《Princess Medical Doctor Rules》


 C1

    Even though it was hot and stuffy while staying in the dark and cool room and laying in bed with a blanket covering her body, Ji Yunkai felt cold all over. That cold feeling came from her bones, and caused her teeth to clench tightly in pain.


    ''What had happened?'' Ji Yunkai tried to think back, but she couldn''t remember what happened after the explosion. That memory seemed to be blank, and the only thing she could be sure of was that she couldn''t be saved.


    Ji Yunkai gasped and fell back down without any warning. The back of her head knocked heavily on the bedside.


    However, Ji Yunkai didn''t even have time to cry out in pain before she was stunned by the memory that had instantly surged out of her head.


    She was dead, her corpse was blown into pieces, and she has now become the legitimate daughter of the Ji family, Ji Yunkai.


    In a country called Revelation, her father was the the imperial adviser and her mother had died when she was born. Her stepmother, who had birthed her half-sister, was considered a beautiful, gentle, and kind woman.


    And she....


    Ji Yunkai did not have time to think as the door to her room opened and a middle-aged man rushed in only to indiscriminately pulled her down from the bed. "You must be tired of living!", the middle-aged man said angrily as he raised his hand to slap Ji Yunkai.


    She instinctively raised her hand to block it, but the instant that she raised her hand, she realized that she didn''t have the slightest bit of strength left in her left hand.


    Damn, she had forgotten that she had a wound on her left wrist and that she had lost too much blood.


    Ji Yunkai who had been hit by the Imperial Advisor Ji slightly slumped down, her body tilted and she staggered a few steps before standing firm against the pillar of the bed.


    The left side of her face was burning with pain. Ji Yunkai was so angry that she wanted to kill someone, but her body was so weak like Sister Lin. Forget about retaliating, it was difficult for her to even stand firm.


    Ji Yunkai angrily spat out the blood in her mouth, she hid her left hand behind her back and glared at Imperial Advisor Ji: "What do you want?"


    Bastard man, is this really the original owner''s father?


    The moment he entered the room, he started shouting at her. Was he really treating his daughter like this?


    This Imperial Advisor Ji must rejoice that her body was weak, otherwise, he would be miserable ¡­.


    She, Ji Yunkai, was not someone that could be easily bullied.


    "What do I want? I should be the one asking you, what do you want? The marriage decree has already been given. What else do you want? Don''t want to marry? Look at your current appearance, aside from the Prince Yanbei whose life and death is unknown, who else would marry you?!" Imperial Advisor Ji pointed at Ji Yunkai''s right cheek with a look of disgust.


    On the right side of Ji Yunkai''s face, there was a palm-sized black spot that had ruined her otherwise beautiful face.


    Turbulent memories swarmed into Ji Yunkai''s mind, and before Ji Yunkai could even react, her right hand had already covered her face. She remembered that the Emperor was stunned on the spot.


    She was engaged to the Emperor, but he had broken off her engagement ten days ago, on the grounds that she was too ugly and virtueless to be the mother of the country.


    The reason he said she was ugly was due to the palm-sized black spot on her right cheek. However, this black spot was not a naturally born black spot.


    A month ago, the Emperor was poisoned. The doctors in the palace were helpless to do anything about it. The original owner, who had been practicing medicine for fifteen years, entered the palace and risked her life to try to cure the Emperor''s poison.


    Three days ago, because of a single word from her half-sister, the Emperor bestowed her to Prince Yanbei as his official consort.


    Ji Yunkai did not immediately answer, but stared straight at Imperial Advisor Ji with her black hole-like eyes, void of any emotion. She stared at Imperial Advisor Ji until his expression became unsettled, and then said slowly: "How could I dare to be dissatisfied with the Emperor. As a citizen of Revelation, even if I have to die to save the Emperor, I am willing to do so."


    This was the original owner''s truest thought. She did not regret disfiguring herself for the Emperor to save his life, nor did she hate the Emperor for breaking the engagement. But, she had hated the Emperor for pushing her into a fiery pit with just a single word from her half-sister.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not a good place to go to.


    If it was a month ago, she would have definitely become the target of jealousy from all the women in the city. But now, the world could only pity her. Prince Yanbei, who was famous for being unrivalled in the world and who had attracted countless noble ladies to fight to the death amongst themselves, was currently struggling on the line between life and death. She was about to marry and become a widow at any time.


    However, becoming a widow was not the worst part. The worst part was that there was a rule in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion: The wife of Prince Yanbei did not seek to live together, but to die together!


    To put it bluntly, Princess Yanbei had to die along with him....

 C2

    If the Prince Yanbei of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion dies, then his wife, Princess Yanbei, will die along with him. This was the rule passed down in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion for over a hundred years, and no one could change it.


    No wonder, it was no wonder that even if the original owner didn''t want to commit suicide, she would still lose the motivation to live on.


    One must know what the Emperor had said in his decree to grant this marriage to her. As a quasi-empress, she adored Xiao Jiu''an, the Prince of Yanbei, and admired his selflessness as a citizen of Revelation, and took the initiative to ask for the marriage. In order to fulfill her infatuation, the Emperor endured the pain of giving her an imperial marriage decree, allowing them to become a pair of lovers in life and in death.


    "Hahaha¡­" Knowing this, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Her laughter made people''s hair stand on end, and caused her own heart to turn cold.


    God had been kind to her in not only allowing her to not die on the exploding ship, but for also allowing her to die and be buried with a strange man. The people who personally pushed her into this grave was her closest kin in this world, her father and her half-sister.


    "You, why are you laughing?" Imperial Advisor Ji was unsettled by Ji Yunkai''s laughter, and his imposing manner also weakened a bit.


    "I laugh at this world, I laugh¡­ at myself!" She was laughing at herself for being unlucky. She was laughing at herself for not having parents. She was laughing at the injustice of the world!


    In her previous life, her father had died before she was even born. Before she was three years old, her mother abandoned her and was remarried. She had become an orphan.


    In this life, her mother died when she gave birth to her, and her own father raised her until she was eighteen, but she still could not escape her fate of abandonment.


    So cold! Her body was cold, and her heart was even colder.


    Ji Yunkai hugged herself tightly as she stubbornly looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Imperial Advisor Ji in front of her. At this moment, she felt the same way as the original owner did. This selfish and cruel man was not worthy of being her father.


    "What''s so funny? Stop playing the fool, your engagement with the Emperor has been


    dissolved, quickly hand over the Phoenix Pendant!" Imperial Advisor Ji was flustered by Ji Yunkai''s laughter, but he still did not forget his ultimate goal.


    "Phoenix Pendant? So you are here for the Phoenix Pendant." Ji Yunkai''s lips curled up into a sneer.


    It was no wonder why he was here.The original owner''s memories of her father, whom she had only seen three times a year, had condescendingly come to see her because of the Phoenix Pendant on her hands.


    The Phoenix Pendant was a treasure passed down to the Empress of Revelation''s Imperial Family. Before she died, the previous Empress gave the Phoenix Pendant to the original owner and warned her that this jade pendant could only be given to the next Empress. However, even when the crown prince ascended the throne, he had not married the original owner nor designated anyone else to be his Empress. Therefore, the jade pendant was still in the original owner''s hands.


    "Otherwise, do you think I''d come to see you?" Imperial Advisor Ji said coldly.


    "That''s true. Why would father come to see me? After all, I am someone who is on the verge of death. It would be useless to look at me." Ji Yunkai''s clear eyes looked at Imperial Advisor Ji unblinkingly, as if she wanted to see through him.


    After being in her room for so long, he still hadn''t discovered the injury on her wrist. Imperial Advisor Ji was really a "competent" father.


    Being stared at by Ji Yunkai until he felt guilty, Imperial Advisor Ji straightened his back and said sternly: "What are you waiting for, hurry up and give the Phoenix Pendant to me."


    "You want the Phoenix Pendant? In your dreams!" She would rather throw away her things than give them to others.


    "If you want the Phoenix Pendant, you can¡­ let the Emperor ask for it himself." No matter what, the Emperor owes the original owner an explanation and a word of apology.


    No matter how good-natured the original owner was, or how badly she got along with her family, the original owner did not let the Emperor down.


    Although she was still alive, she knew that the original Ji Yunkai had died.


    Without waiting for Imperial Advisor Ji to speak, a dainty girl walked in. "Your Majesty? Elder sister, what are you thinking about? Do you think the Emperor will see you again? Have you forgotten the first time the Emperor saw the black spots on your face? How he vomited right there on the spot?"


    The woman was dressed in pink, and her voice was as clear and melodious as an oriole coming out of a valley. However, her words were heart-piercing.


    "Ji Lan?" Ji Yunkai looked at the lady in front of her, and her eyes slightly narrowed.


    Second Miss of the Ji Family, Ji Lan, was her half-sister and one of the four beauties of Revelation. After her face was ruined and her marriage to the Emperor was dissolved, Ji Lan was conferred the title of imperial concubine by the Emperor and would enter the palace three months later. In other words, she was the one who advised the Emperor to give her to the Prince of Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an, to become his official consort.


    From the length of time to prepare for the wedding, it could be seen that the emperor didn''t take her marriage with Xiao Jiu''an seriously at all. He only gave them five days time to prepare.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that Xiao Jiu''an was about to die. The Emperor was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold on, thus he could only let them marry in a hurry so that she, Princess Yanbei, could accompany him in death.


    "Elder sister, I haven''t seen you in a few days. You seem to have lost a lot of weight." Ji Lan swept her beautiful eyes across Ji Yunkai, scrutinizing her from top to bottom. When she saw her left hand, Ji Lan''s eyes flashed with suspicion, as well as uncertainty. Ji Lan quickly calmed down, but Ji Yunkai, who was staring at her, did not miss this.


    Why was Ji Lan puzzled? With what was she uncertain?


    "You''re wrong, I''m fine." Ji Yunkai said coldly. Her lips turned into a mocking sneer and it accidentally pulled on the wound on her left cheek, causing her to gasp in pain.


    Her right cheek was covered in black spots and her left cheek was swollen and red from being hit by Imperial Advisor Ji. Under such circumstances, Ji Lan could still tell that she had lost weight.


    Ji Lan acted as if she didn''t see anything and said with a worried expression, "Elder sister, are you mad at Daddy again? You¡­ why couldn''t you just submit to Daddy? Daddy did this for your own good. After all, in your current state, only Prince Yanbei would want to marry you."


    Ji Lan finished speaking and didn''t give Ji Yunkai a chance to speak. She walked over to Imperial Advisor Ji''s side and hugged his arm in a spoiled manner, "Daddy, don''t be angry at Big Sister. It''s not like you don''t know Big Sister''s temper."


    Ji Lan was acting coquettishly as she looked at Ji Yunkai provocatively. Leaning her head on Imperial Advisor Ji''s arm, she smirked, and all of her words told Ji Yunkai how good the relationship between this father and daughter was.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yunkai could only laugh....


    The original owner was a lovelorn child. She longed for her father''s love and hoped that Imperial Advisor Ji would pamper her like he did with Ji Lan.


    If it was the original owner who saw this scene, she would definitely be sad and then do something that would make her lose her mind, but....


    She, Ji Yunkai, would not!

 C3

    To Ji Lan, Imperial Advisor Ji was definitely a good father. Ji Lan merely grabbed his arm and shook it a few times, then after saying a few good words, Imperial Advisor Ji''s anger turned into joy. With a face full of gratification, he patted Ji Lan''s head and gently said: "If only your elder sister was half as obedient as you are."


    In the past, when Ji Yunkai saw that she was pestering her father, she would be both angry and jealous. She couldn''t control her temper and would use harsh words against her and her father, and it always wound up making her father unhappy. But, Ji Yunkai actually did not say a word?


    The original owner''s memories told her that in front of others, no matter how much the Imperial Advisor Ji hated her, he would still pretend and not ruin his reputation. However, in front of her alone, he did not care about it at all. Ugly and harsh words would be said between them that would only hurt her in the end.


    Therefore, after so many years had passed, many people knew that this father and daughter pair weren''t getting along well. However, very few knew that their relationship was so bad that they would argue upon meeting each other.


    "The Phoenix Pendant, when you are ready, I will send someone to come and get it." Imperial Advisor Ji did not want his little daughter, Ji Lan, to see his anger and ruin his gentlemanly appearance in front of her, and found a way out for himself.


    At this time, her body is too weak and too wounded. It would not be advantageous for her to continue arguing with Imperial Advisor Ji. There were outsiders around, and Imperial Advisor Ji will not physically force her, nor will he search her room. She does not need to deal with him right now.


    Ji Yunkai''s cooperation allowed Imperial Advisor Ji to sigh with relief. Imperial Advisor Ji then took Ji Lan''s hand and fawningly said, "Let''s go, the jade pot zither you wanted before, Father found it and will give it to you."


    "Really? Thank you! You are so good to your daughter, I''m so happy!" Ji Lan¡¯s face was happy, but she could not hide her dissatisfaction in her heart. "Daddy, let¡¯s go, I want to try the jade pot zither now."


    Ji Lan was able to conceal her dissatisfaction from Imperial Advisor Ji, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from pushing Ji Yunkai into a dark road, and sure enough...


    Before taking two steps, Ji Lan suddenly stopped and shouted. "Ah! Blood, blood! do you smell it? It''s a heavy bloody smell!"


    Not waiting for Imperial Advisor Ji to answer, Ji Lan turned and pointed to Ji Yunkai¡¯s bed and shouted in horror. ¡°Hey, look... blood, so much blood! So terrible, so terrible...¡±.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s just blood, it''s nothing, nothing at all." Seeing Ji Lan scared while her whole body trembled, Imperial Advisor Ji patted Ji Lan''s shoulder with a distressed heart, and softly comforted her.


    With a frightened look, Ji Lan, relied on Imperial Advisor Ji''s arms, and uneasily said, "Ah, so much blood... Big Sister, how could she loose so much blood? Did Big Sister try to commit suicide by cutting her wrist?"


    After she said that, she immediately covered her mouth and looked timidly at Imperial Advisor Ji and then at Ji Yunkai, as if she had committed a grave mistake.


    Ji Yunkai leaned against the bedpost with her left hand behind her back. She did not speak and only looked at Ji Lan with ridicule.


    For a moment, Ji Lan almost couldn''t continue acting. She kept having the feeling that Ji Yunkai was looking at her as if she was looking at a clown, as if she knew everything.


    "No, your sister, she..." Imperial Advisor Ji, swallowed the vicious words to his mouth, the hard way. "She''s not so useless and so selfish that she would die in the Ji Family."


    The voice of Imperial Advisor Ji is soft, but his eyes that were on Ji Yunkai are full of warnings.


    Obviously, he also believes that Ji Yunkai tried to commit suicide. However, he knows that this matter must be kept quiet, so that the Emperor and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will not know, although they will be dissatisfied with Ji Yunkai, but for the Ji Family, no good thing can come from it.


    "But, with so much blood, what if the Big Sister committed suicide?" Ji Lan''s mouth is full of worry, but her eyes are filled with malice and hate.


    Yes, hate!


    She has hated Ji Yunkai, ever since she was born, ever since she was given a marriage to the former Crown Prince by the late Emperor. If she didn¡¯t exist, she could have been the quasi-empress.


    Hates that Ji Yun Kai is not loved by her father, but in reality, he was blocking the rain and wind for Ji Yunkai.


    It was just like the matter of the marriage.


    Ji Yunkai thought that she, Ji Lan, was the one who instigated the Emperor into giving her this marriage, but she didn''t know that all of this was planned by her father.


    In order to save the Emperor, Ji Yunkai had ruined her face and, in turn, ruined her marriage with the Emperor. In the entire country of Revelation, no one would marry her, and no one would dare to marry her either. She would never be able to marry in her entire life, so she could only die of old age at home.


    However, the clansmen of the Ji Family would never allow that. Ji Yunkai would discredit the Ji Family and she could not live her life peacefully in the Ji Family. The best outcome for Ji Yunkai was to die of old age in a temple. After death, forget about enjoying the worship of descendants, perhaps there wouldn''t even be a place to bury herself.


    But just at this time, Ji Yunkai''s father, who always disliked her, made his move. In order to prevent Ji Yunkai from having a desolate scene of having no place to die after death, her father did everything he could to have the Emperor bestow her a marriage so that she could have a home.


    Maybe, even her father did not know what he had done for Ji Yunkai, but she, the observer, knew very clearly. Although her father always disliked Ji Yunkai on the surface, but in reality, he loved her.


    This was something that Ji Lan could not accept.


    However, Ji Yunkai''s life was really big. Even if the poison couldn''t kill her, slitting her wrist couldn''t take her life either. She was simply an indestructible cockroach, and it was really disgusting in her eyes.


    When she thought of how she would watch Ji Yunkai, marry into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion with the reputation of deeply loving Prince Yanbei, and dying with the name of Princess Yanbei in the future, and burying herself in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s mausoleum garden. Ji Lan was extremely unwilling.


    Not giving Imperial Advisor Ji and Ji Yunkai a chance to speak, Ji Lan pretended to be frightened and broke free from the Imperial Advisor Ji''s embrace: "Daddy, Big Sister lost a lot of blood, it''s so scary. Daddy, what if my sister dies? I don''t want my sister to die, I don''t want my sister to die! Daddy, I''ll go get a doctor for my sister. I''ll get a doctor right away!"


    Ji Lan turned around and ran out before he could finish his words....

 C4

    Ji Lan''s goal was clear. If she ran out now, even if Ji Yunkai didn''t "commit suicide", she would still end up with the stain of "committing suicide".


    "Lan''er, stop!" Imperial Advisor Ji bellowed, his tone was extremely stern, but Ji Lan acted as if she did not hear him, her steps not stopping as she stepped over the threshold.


    "Ahh¡­!" Ji Lan screamed in pain. She stepped out of the doorway with her left foot, but her right foot was caught, causing her body to stumble and fall straight down. With a *ka* sound, Ji Yunkai heard the sound of bones breaking.


    Imperial Advisor Ji''s expression changed greatly as he quickly stepped over the threshold to help Ji Lan up. Seeing Ji Lan''s face covered with blood, Imperial Advisor Ji was angry and at the same time, he pointed at Ji Yunkai. "Yunkai, you, you, you¡­."


    Imperial Advisor Ji''s fingers were trembling, he was so angry that he couldn''t even form sentences.


    "What''s wrong with me? Wasn''t she going to the doctor? Perfect!" Ji Yunkai leaned on the bedpost, slowly calming down her messy breathing.


    Right now, not only did she feel cold all over, her mind was also dizzy. She had just used up all of her strength to throw the porcelain bottle. She didn''t want to move at all. All she wanted to do was lie on her bed and have a good sleep to recover.


    "Daddy, it hurts¡­ It hurts." Tears and blood covered Ji Lan''s face. She held her chin with one hand and held her waist with the other, not daring to move.


    The porcelain bottle collided into her back, causing her to gasp in pain. However, this was not what hurt the most. The most painful part was her lower jaw and nose.


    "Lan''er, don''t cry. Your father will get someone to call a doctor. Lan''er will be fine." Seeing Ji Lan''s face covered in tears and blood, Imperial Advisor Ji''s heart ached. However, he didn''t dare touch Ji Lan because he was afraid that she would be injured again.


    "Daddy..." The moment Ji Lan opened her mouth, blood mixed with saliva dripped down. At this moment, she was definitely not at all like one of the four beauties of Revelation.


    "Alright, Lan''er, don''t cry. If you don''t, Father will help you find a doctor." Imperial Advisor Ji glared at Ji Yunkai fiercely, and called out: "Where is the servant? What, did everyone die?" Why was it that in such a huge courtyard, there wasn''t even one servant?


    "It hurts, it hurts¡­." Ji Lan waited for a long time, but no one came. She cried even louder than before. This time, her crying caused the wounds on her face to be affected. Ji Lan was crying even harder because the pain was excruciating.


    "Lan''er, don''t cry, don''t cry. Father will help you out." Imperial Advisor Ji was so confused by Ji Lan''s crying that he decided to help Ji Lan out himself. But the moment he touched Ji Lan, she cried even more fiercely, "It''s painful... It hurts, it hurts¡­."


    Ji Lan shouted indistinctly, her tears falling even more violently.


    "Haha¡­" Seeing this, Ji Yunkai could not help but burst out laughing.


    As expected, she was overjoyed to see that the person she hated the most was even worse off than she was.


    "You... you... you''re still laughing, are you even human!? Your sister was in a hurry to find a doctor for you. Instead of gratitude, you even injured her! But now, you can actually smile! How can I have a daughter like you!?" Imperial Advisor Ji was extremely disappointed in Ji Yunkai. At this point in time, he had automatically forgotten the reason why Ji Lan went to find a doctor in the first place.


    Ji Yunkai was too lazy to explain to him, and just replied like the original owner, "Same here." From hope to disappointment, the original owner was completely disappointed in the Imperial Advisor Ji. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have given up on saving herself.


    The original owner had been practicing medicine since she was three years old. She had studied medicine for fifteen years and was able to cure the Emperor''s poison. How could she not stop the blood from flowing from her own wrist?


    She was sure that the original owner did not want to commit suicide, yet she truly did not want to live.


    "You, you, you ¡­" The scolding words were just about to reach his mouth when he saw that Ji Lan was right beside him. Imperial Advisor Ji swallowed it down and said in disappointment, "Yunkai, you have disappointed Father greatly. There are still five days until your wedding with Prince Yanbei. In these five days, stay in your room and think about it."


    Ji Yunkai lowered her head and did not speak, where could she go like this?


    But in Ji Lan''s eyes, all of this was the protection of Imperial Advisor Ji. Ji Yunkai''s wrist was injured, so she could not go out. He just wanted to cover up the wound on her wrist, and did not want others to know about it.


    Ji Yunkai had hurt her, but father was only concerned with helping Ji Yunkai cover up her own wound, he didn''t care about her injuries at all!


    Thinking up to here, Ji Lan felt even more heartbroken and cried her heart out. Imperial Advisor Ji''s heart ached, but there were no servants in the courtyard, so he did not dare touch Ji Lan, for he knew not what to do.


    At this moment, Madam Ji arrived with her servants.


    The moment Madam Ji''s figure appeared, Ji Yunkai clearly felt fear!


    Of course, the one who was afraid wasn''t really her, but rather, her body''s instincts. The original owner was very, very afraid of Madam Ji!


    Madam Ji was thirty-three this year, but she looked like a twenty-eight-year-old woman. Her face was elegant and refined, and her body was graceful and lithe. She didn''t look like a woman who had given birth to a child at all.


    Madam Ji walked to the door. Without even looking at Ji Yunkai, who was in the room, she asked with furrowed brows, "Husband, what''s wrong with Lan`er?" Madam Ji''s voice was gentle and amiable, neither too fast nor too slow. Even though her own daughter''s face was covered in blood, there was no hint of anger in her voice.


    It was a little far away, so Ji Yunkai could not see the expression on Madam Ji''s face. She did not know whether she was anxious for Ji Lan or not, but Ji Yunkai was sure that Madam Ji was definitely not so simple.


    If she was simple, the original owner wouldn''t be so afraid to see her.


    "Madam, you came at the perfect time. Quickly, get someone to help Lan''er down. Her back is wounded from the crash, and her lower jaw is also injured from the fall." Seeing that Madam Ji had brought the servants, Imperial Advisor Ji heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "She''s fine, why is she injured? Husband, haven''t you always been here?" Madam Ji''s eyes turned. When she saw the pieces of the porcelain bottle on the ground, she still did not look at Ji Yunkai and only asked Imperial Advisor Ji a question.


    "It''s just Yunkai. There''s nothing serious about it." Imperial Advisor Ji''s face was flushed red, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    Lan''er was injured right before his eyes. He was at fault for this matter.


    Madam Ji nodded in understanding and said gently, "So it''s Yunkai. Husband, don''t be angry. It''s just a small grudge between two sisters. It''ll be better in a few days."


    "Madam is right." Imperial Advisor Ji''s face turned ugly, and the smile on his face relaxed.


    "Mother, I¡­." Ji Lan didn''t want them to continue. Ignoring the wounds on her face, she forced herself to speak. However, Madam Ji gently cut her off just as she was about to say something.


    "Husband, in two days, people from the Ministry of Rites will come. How can Lan''er meet with people like this?" Madam Ji looked at Imperial Advisor Ji with a troubled face. She appeared gentle and timid, and had a look of not knowing what to do....

 C5

    All men had their own heroic plot. When a weak and helpless woman looked at him, with reliance and desire in eyes, and looked at him as if he was her life¡¯s last chance; even the weakest of men would have the courage to save a beauty. Imperial Advisor Ji was no exception.


    Hearing Imperial Advisor Ji¡¯s words, Ji Yunkai closed her eyes to conceal the tears and pain in them. This is the original owner¡¯s sadness, this is the original owner¡¯s tears.


    ¡°But, but¡­¡± Madam Ji looked troubled, as if she couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    The original Ji Yunkai, would always see this family standing together and laughing together, and would not be able to resist the jealousy and grief in her heart. But, she did not have such feelings.


    After her foster father asked her to change her aspiration form in order to have his biological daughter take the test and get a much better result, she only felt despair towards any type of kinship and affection.


    One had to know that her foster father¡¯s life was saved by her father. If her father hadn¡¯t pushed him out in the nick of time and sacrificed himself, her foster father wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.


    However, it was these two people that had forced her onto this road. One, who had taken her father¡¯s pension to remarry into a wealthy merchant family, and, the other, who had continuously bullied her after taking her in. She had been forced to sail with the army to the most dangerous regions of the sea and then died; just like her father.


    ¡°You hurt your sister, but now you¡¯re not willing to take out some ointment?¡± Imperial Advisor Ji looked at Ji Yunkai in disbelief, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why she got injured?¡± If Ji Lan didn¡¯t have the intention to harm her, she wouldn¡¯t have hurt Ji Lan.


    ¡°I saw you throw it with my own eyes, yet you still want to quibble?¡± It was obvious that Imperial Advisor Ji was standing on Ji Lan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Big Sister, *sob*! Big Sister¡­.¡± Ji Lan let out a timely cry. The moment she moved, the blood in her mouth flowed out even faster.


    ¡°You, why aren¡¯t you taking out the medicine? Can¡¯t you see that Lan`er is in so much pain?¡± The Imperial Advisor Ji was anxious, if not for the fact that there were outsiders around, he would have definitely went in to snatch them away from her.


    Madam Ji seemed to know what the Imperial Advisor Ji was thinking. She pointed to the medicine chest placed in the corner and asked, ¡°Husband, do you see that the medicine chest that was opened by Yunkai?¡±


    ¡°You all¡­ go. Bring it here.¡± Imperial Advisor Ji replied without even thinking.


    Ji Yunkai¡¯s body reacted too quickly, ignoring her weak body, she stepped forward and shielded the medicine box behind her, ¡°Who dares to move!?¡± The medicine in the medicine box was of a different value to the original owner even if it wasn¡¯t expensive.


    Those pills were left behind by the original owner¡¯s master and were the only thing that contained any warm feelings for the original owner. It was also the key to finding the original owner¡¯s master and must not be taken away by anyone. Not even her own father.


    ¡°Yunkai, you disappoint your Father. You actually ignore your sister¡¯s life and death for the sake of some dead object?¡± Imperial Advisor Ji looked at Ji Yunkai painfully, his eyes filled with disgust.


    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t blame Yunkai. Yunkai never liked Lan''er and me, and now Lan''er has replaced her as an imperial concubine of the Emperor. It is only right that she doesn''t want to save Lan''er. If Lan''er is disgraced, the Emperor won¡¯t have Lan`er become his Imperial Consort.¡± Madam Ji lowered her head with a sorrowful look on her face.


    ¡°Yunkai, you¡¯re too selfish! You can¡¯t ruin your sister¡¯s face and her future just because yours is.¡± Imperial Advisor Ji originally did not think too much about it, but when Madam Ji mentioned it, he thought about what she had said.


    ¡°Hmph.¡­¡± Ji Yunkai could not help but sneer. She finally understood why the original owner was afraid of Madam Ji. This woman was too clever.


    ¡°Father, you think too much of Ji Lan. What qualifications does she have to replace me? I was the Emperor¡¯s fiancee before, and I was nearly married to the Emperor as his empress. What is Ji Lan? She may be appointed as an Imperial Consort, but in reality, she¡¯s just a concubine of the Emperor. How could a mere concubine compare to me?¡± She was not the original owner who, once provoked by Madam Ji, would ignore all reason and say some words, intending to hurt others; but in the end, it would only leave herself with numerous injuries.


    Madam Ji¡¯s foot stepped on her pain. Shouldn¡¯t she be able to strike at Ji Lan?


    Before Madam Ji could speak, Ji Yunkai said again, ¡°Father, Ji Lan¡¯s nose is crooked, her lower jaw is askew, and her left cheek is damaged. If you don¡¯t bring her to be treated, she might really be disfigured.¡±


    ¡°Since you know that your sister is severely injured, why aren¡¯t you taking out the medicine?¡± When Imperial Advisor Ji saw that the servants did not dare to move, he did not want to walk forward. He could only restrain his temper and continue speaking.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to use my medicine.¡± Having lost too much blood caused Ji Yunkai¡¯s body to become abnormally weak. She did not have the energy to deal with this family now, ¡°Father, I suggest that you quickly get the doctor to diagnose Ji Lan now, lest you further delay my recovery and my rest. You must know that I am Ji Yunkai, the one who deeply loves Prince Yanbei and does not regret it. If I make a ruckus on the day of our wedding and am not willing to marry into Prince Yanbei¡¯s Mansion, then it would not be a beautiful sight at all.¡±


    This was a threat!


    Ji Yunkai used her own life to threaten Imperial Advisor Ji and Madam Ji to not find trouble with her. Otherwise, she would not mind falling out with them and taking her life to play with their family of three.


    Left or right, all paths lead to the same end. She had no chance in surviving after marrying into Prince Yanbei¡¯s Mansion. It would be better to drag a few more people into the water with her before she dies.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Imperial Advisor Ji¡¯s face turned green, his entire body trembling in anger.


    When Madam Ji saw this, she hastily pushed Ji Lan aside, indicating for her to speak words to ease the situation. But, she did not expect Madam Ji to put too much force into her movements. With a *kacha*, Ji Lan¡¯s spine was dislocated.


    ¡°Ahh¡­!¡± Ji Lan let out a mournful cry as her body went limp and she fainted.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, Lan¡¯er¡­!¡± Madam Ji¡¯s expression changed drastically as she hurriedly supported Ji Lan. There was no hint of her previous weakness or helplessness.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, how are you? Quick, quick¡­! Someone, come quickly! Carry the young lady back to her room and find the imperial physician! Get him here!¡± Imperial Advisor Ji was so flustered, and he did not know how to make a move.


    Facing this crisis, he didn¡¯t have time to care about Ji Yunkai, and he could not care whether or not she would blow the matter up.


    Nothing was as important as the health of his daughter, Ji Lan!

 C6

    As she watched Imperial Advisor Ji and Madam Ji anxiously protect Ji Lan, Ji Yunkai slowly extended her left hand, exposing the sinister scar on her wrist.


    She could not laugh. Not for herself. Not for the original owner.


    She needed some time to recover before she could stand up again. She needed the strength to deal with the wound on her wrist, and she needed the strength to think about what she should do next.


    The door was open, and the sunlight shone in. The temperature of the room was getting hotter and hotter, but Ji Yunkai felt that her body was growing colder and colder.


    "I can''t drag it out any longer." Although her left wrist had stopped bleeding, Ji Yunkai knew that this was not enough. She needed to sew up the wound, apply the medicine, and eat something to replenish her strength.


    Ji Yunkai used the the table to help force herself to stand up, picked up the medicine box on the table, and once again sat on the floor. Right now, she did not have the strength to walk to the bedside. Getting up to grab the medicine box had already exhausted all of her strength.


    Though the medicine box was small, there were a lot of things inside. There were medicines to treat external injuries, internal injuries, typhoid, and even respiratory diseases. By using the original owner''s memories, Ji Yunkai found the things she needed. She took out a curved needle and thread, but she would have to stitch the wound without any anesthesia, as she could not find any.


    The needle passed through her flesh, and the thread pulled at her skin. It was very painful. So much so that Ji Yunkai broke out in a cold sweat, and her tears fell uncontrollably, but she did not make a sound.


    She was in pain, but no matter how much it hurt, it could not compare to her experience with the explosion. Her body, torn to pieces. It was better to die than to be in pain!


    The stitches she sewn with one hand were not beautifully done. Instead, they looked extremely ugly; as if a large centipede was stuck onto her wrist. In order to prevent anyone from noticing the wound, she took a red thread from the medicine cabinet and tied it to the wound as a chain bracelet.


    At this time, unless the red chain bracelet on her wrist was removed, no one would be able to tell that her wrist was injured. However, the injury that was exposed on the outside of her skin was not something that could be healed in a short period of time.


    After knitting the red thread, Ji Yunkai barely managed to support herself by walking to the bed. After lying down, she was no longer able to move.


    But, she was very hungry and also very thirsty right now. Whether it was physical or mental needs, she needed to replenish her spirit.


    "Where are the servants? The great young miss of the Ji Family doesn''t even have a single servant by her side?" Ji Yunkai lied on the bed and struggled to not close her eyes.


    Previously, when she was busy sewing the wound, she was glad that no one came in to disturb her. But now, she was cold, hungry, and uncomfortable. She desperately needed someone to take care of her.


    "Someone, someone!" Ji Yunkai shouted loudly, but no one responded even after a long while.


    Ji Yunkai laughed coldly: "Idiots, do you think that if I die, you will have a good life?" If she died, the entire Ji Family would suffer as well.


    "Someone, come!" Ji Yunkai shouted with all her might, but still no one replied to her.


    "Heh." Ji Yunkai sneered. Madam Ji was really ruthless. Just based on her current predicament alone, Madam Ji did not need to make a move at all.


    "As expected, the most venomous thing is a woman''s heart." Ji Yunkai shook her head, but her body could no longer withstand being awake anymore. She fainted.


    One breath, two breaths¡­. Ji Yunkai laid on the bed with her neck tilted, and did not move an inch.


    Five breaths later, a black figure jumped down from the roof beam and arrived beside Ji Yunkai like a ghost. He reached out to check her breath, then grabbed her left hand and untied the red chained bracelet on her wrist. After confirming the wound on her wrist, the black-clothed man tied the red chain bracelet back up to its former position seamlessly, even Ji Yunkai was unable to find anything wrong with it.


    The black-clothed man retracted his hand. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a medicine bottle from his bosom and poured out a fiery-red medicine, which he fed it to Ji Yunkai. Then, he silently left.


    After the black-clothed man left, Ji Yunkai who was lying on the bed slowly opened her eyes, laughing at herself. It looked like there were a lot of people who want her life, but she just did not die. Let''s see what they can do about it.


    Ji Yunkai spat out the pill in her hand and sneered coldly before fainting once again. At the same time, she was glad that the other party had only given her one pill and did not directly killed her.


    Her body was too weak, and the current her did not have the slightest bit of strength to fight back.


    After the black-clothed man left, he came to a tea house on the west side of the city.


    "My Lord." The black clothed man said as he walked into a pitch-black room and continued softly, "We''ve obtained the Phoenix Pendant."


    "Good, is she dead?" Inside the house, someone had spoken. The person''s voice had been deliberately suppressed, making it difficult to tell if the person speaking was a man or a woman.


    "Replying to the Lord, she did not die. She stopped the bleeding and sewed up the wound. However, I fed her the Blood Devouring Powder, and she will die from the excessive loss of blood within three days time. Furthermore, no one will be able to find any abnormalities, so they will only think that she died from an infection caused by the wound from her attempted suicide." The black-clothed man said in a cold voice.


    "Do not worry, My Lord." The black-clothed man lowered his head which had a confident look on his face.


    Meanwhile, in the main courtyard of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, a well-dressed guard hurriedly walked over. He held a bamboo tube in his hands and gave it to the main courtyard manager.


    When the steward opened the door to take a look, his face was solemn. He waved away the guards to retreat, then turned and walked towards Prince Yanbei''s bedroom.


    The steward walked into the bedroom and said through the closed curtains, "Your highness, someone has tried to harm the Young Miss of the Ji Family and had arranged for it to be a suicide." It was obvious that the other party did not want Ji Yunkai to marry the Prince of their family.


    Although Ji Yunkai''s life and death was small, if the conflict between Prince Yanbei and the Imperial Government were to come to light, it would not be good.


    One must understand that the Ji Family''s eldest daughter was originally a quasi-empress. Although she dissolved her engagement with the Emperor for some reason, a girl, who was once betrothed to the Emperor, was not someone that anyone could marry.


    His Majesty had personally arranged for the marriage between the First Young Miss of the Ji Family and their master. The imperial edict said that the Emperor was moved by the affection that the Ji Family''s eldest daughter had for their master.


    If the First Young Miss of the Ji Family commits suicide before the marriage, that would mean she would rather die than marry. This would not only slap the Emperor''s face, but it would also slap Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s face as well....

 C7

    What did it mean that the First Young Miss of the Ji Family would rather die than marry Prince Yanbei?


    Everyone knew in their hearts that the reason why the Emperor bestowed this marriage to Prince Yanbei was to deal with the woman he did not want to marry. This marriage was just to prevent Ji Yunkai, to whom he had annulled their engagement, from dying of old age alone. If she were to do so, it would reflect badly on the Emperor; however, if the the bestowal of marriage from the Emperor were to be broken, it would be a seen as a disgrace to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, publicly humiliating the latter.


    If they could not bear it, they would have to rebel against the Imperial Government.


    Therefore, Ji Yunkai cannot die, at least, not by committing suicide. Otherwise, with the "affectionate and unrepentant" cloth placed upon her, the Emperor and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, both would not look good. Even if Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have any ulterior motives and endured this humiliation, the Emperor would still not believe it.


    "The First Young Miss of the Ji Family is not in any life-threatening danger right now, but this subordinate guesses that the other party would definitely not let her go. If their plan fails, then they will definitely do it again. I implore Your Highness... do we send someone to protect her?" The steward was anxious, but his tone remained calm, and did not show a single trace of unease.


    "No need!" A moment later, the rumored Xiao Jiu''an, whose life and death was unknown, ordered from behind the curtains in the bed.


    She wanted to be Princess Yanbei, but she did not even have the ability to protect herself. It would be better to just die early.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Although the steward was anxious, he did not dare doubt Xiao Jiu''an''s orders.


    The steward then asked, "Your Royal Highness, should we continue the investigation?" The mastermind was obviously after their Prince. There was a high probability that he was on the same side as the person who had plotted against him previously.


    "You won''t find anything!" Xiao Jiu''an did not say that he would investigate, nor did he say that he would not investigate. Just when the steward did not know what to do, Xiao Jiu''an spoke again, "Have someone keep an eye on Ji Yunkai. This King wants to know any information about her."


    "Yes, Your Highness." He heaved a long sigh of relief.


    He was not afraid of things getting out of hand, but he was afraid of not knowing what to do.


    After reporting the news, the steward carefully asked: "Prince, in five days time it will be the wedding day between you and Miss Ji. Do you want to wake up early?"


    "Is she worthy?" Xiao Jiu''an said in a cold voice. There was no contempt, nor ridicule.


    Ji Yunkai was unworthy of letting him, Xiao Jiu''an, "wake up".


    "Yes, Your Highness. This lowly one knows what to do." The steward''s heart skipped a beat. Even though he knew that Xiao Jiu''an was not looking at him, he still had his head lowered. He did not dare to move even an inch.


    His Royal Highness had never been a good-natured person, and he had talked a little too much today.


    The steward backed away and opened the door. The wind blew through the layers of curtains, revealing a handsome, resolute face that did not seem like a mortal''s. Unfortunately, other than the sunlight that shone through the window, no one could see him.


    When Ji Yunkai woke up again, it was already dark. She did not know how long she had slept, but she knew that she was very hungry. Hungry enough to eat a bear.


    However, Madam Ji was unlikely to be afraid. Prince Yanbei did not have many days to live, which was confirmed by dozens of imperial doctors. Even the number one genius of the Apricot Forest, Elder Hua, had said that there was no need to spend so much effort to save Prince Yanbei.


    Of course, even if Prince Yanbei did not die, Madam Ji would still not be afraid of her, the Princess Yanbei.


    Although the Ji Family was not a big noble clan, she was still highly regarded by the Late Emperor. She was also an important subject for the current emperor, and the power in her hands is not small. Furthermore, Ji Lan is about to enter the palace as his consort, so Madam Ji''s status had risen greatly.


    "Heaven helps those that help themselves. By hoping for the opponent''s sympathy and pity to live on, what''s the difference between this and gambling?" Ji Yunkai moved her left hand, making sure that the wound did not open. Seeing that there was no more blood coming out of the wound, she nodded her head in satisfaction.


    With the wound stable, Ji Yunkai clenched her teeth and got off the bed.


    After her feet landed on the floor, a dizzy spell suddenly overcame her. Ji Yunkai lost her balance and almost fell back.


    After recuperating for a moment and making sure that she could stand without falling, Ji Yunkai supported her weak body and walked out.


    From time to time, she would bump into tables and chairs. It was unknown if it was due to her body was too weak or if there was a problem with her physique, but Ji Yunkai felt extreme pain even though she only bumped into the them lightly: "Could it be that because this body is weak, the pain will increase as well?"


    Ji Yunkai could not understand, but she did not have the strength to think about it right now. She was very hungry, and only wanted to eat.


    Outside, the moon was high in the sky, and the stars were twinkling. The light was not bright, but it was enough to see through the darkness.


    "Finally, I don''t have to be in the dark anymore." Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Not to mention herself, even the original owner was not very familiar with the Ji Mansion. If she wanted to go to the kitchen at night, she would have to take countless detours. With her current physical condition, she really did not want to take a single step.


    By using the moonlight, Ji Yunkai found the kitchen according to the original owner''s memories. Seeing the tightly locked door, Ji Yunkai quietly took out a small hairpin from her head. She looked around, to the left and right, to confirm that there was no one around. Then, she lightly fiddled with the lock a few times, until she heard a *ka* sound. The lock opened!


    As a beautiful woman who had no one to rely on, playing the bandit and unlocking doors were essential skills. Even if she was given a safe, with such a simple lock she would be able to open it within minutes.


    As long as it was a lock, there was no lock that she could not open!


    Similarly, cooking was one of the most basic of skills. She had lived by herself for twenty-five years, and it would be too unreasonable to say that she could not cook.


    Ji Yunkai always knew how to take care of herself. Not only could she cook, but her cooking skills were not that bad.


    Not long after, the alluring smell of food wafted out from the kitchen. The guards who were ordered to watch over Ji Yunkai could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva after smelling the food.


    Their future princess seemed to be very skilled. Not only could she protect herself from thieves and wounds, but she could also pick locks and make food. If it wasn''t for that¡­. *Sigh*, if it wasn''t for her face being ruined, she really would have been worthy of their Prince.


    Yet, not only had the face of their future princess been ruined, it had also been ruined for the sake of another man. Not only their Prince, even his subordinates felt uncomfortable in their hearts.

 C8

    If she survived such hardship and from nearly dying, then there was nothing majorly wrong with Ji Yunkai''s body. She just lost too much blood and was just weak.


    Speaking of finding food, Ji Yunkai had to admit that Madam Ji''s methods of dealing with her were indeed quite impressive. Madam Ji did not allow anyone to beat or scold her. But, if Madam Ji ignored her, she also made the rest of the people in the Ji Family ignore her as well.


    Humans were social creatures. Under such cold shunning, forget about an immature little girl; even a soldier like her, who had received professional training, would not be able to withstand such treatment.


    Madam Ji''s methods were too ruthless. It was a continuous reminder to the original owner, telling her silently that she did not belong in this family. She was an outsider, so she should not stay in the Ji Family!


    In this kind of environment, it was not easy for the original owner to not become twisted or go mad.


    "To use such a method against a little girl, Madam Ji really is malevolent. No matter what, I have remembered this debt. Since I managed to survive in her place, I will take responsibility for her love and for her hatred." Ji Yunkai sighed lightly. She instinctively reached out to grab the dog-tag hanging around her neck, but it was only then did she remember that she was no longer the same person she was before. The dog-tag her father left her was no longer there.


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes stung and she nearly cried.


    If there was anything she was reluctant to part with in her previous life, it would be the dog-tag her father had left behind. She had relied on that dog-tag to survive the countless lonely days and nights that she experienced after her father had passed.


    Ji Yunkai did not have much time to be sad though, as she suddenly thought of an important matter: "The Phoenix Pendant!"


    She remembered that the original owner''s Phoenix Pendant had always been hanging around her neck, but now.¡­


    "Damn it!" She only realized now that the Phoenix Pendant was gone. "Where did the Phoenix Pendant go?"


    Ji Yunkai got up and searched the room, but unfortunately, she did not have a single clue of where it went. She searched through boxes and cabinets, but could not find any trace of the Phoenix Pendant''s whereabouts.


    Ji Yunkai forlornly looked at the clothes and accessories scattered on the floor. Her head hurt.


    Before Ji Yunkai could have a moment to think of where the Phoenix Pendant could be, she suddenly heard footsteps from outside her door. The person opened the door abruptly and Ji Yunkai did not have any time to react.


    "Yo, what is Miss Yunkai doing?" She could not help but frown. She did not need to see them to know who this person was, "Eunuch Li, what is it?"


    Eunuch Li, the Emperor''s trusted eunuch, was born greedy, was very stingy, and loved to hold grudges. She, the Miss Ji who hardly had any money, naturally did not have much of a relationship with this eunuch. Ji Lan was a different story, however.


    "We were ordered to come visit Miss Ji. At the same time, we were ordered to bring you to the palace on the orders of the Emperor. Miss Yunkai, please." The Miss Ji that Eunuch Li spoke of was naturally Ji Lan. Ji Yunkai did not have the qualifications to be addressed as "Miss Ji".


    Eunuch Li did not give Ji Yunkai a chance to say no. After saying that, he waved his hand, signaling the young eunuch behind him to take her away.


    "Wait!" Ji Yunkai did not want to be dragged into the palace, so she raised her hand to stop the young eunuch. She stood up and said: "Does the Emperor want you to summon me into the palace or to take me into the palace?" She had just saved the Emperor''s life, so he would not be so shameless and destroy the bridge as soon as they crossed the river, right?


    "What Miss Yunkai has said... of course, the Emperor wants you to enter the palace for questioning." The Emperor was indeed dissatisfied with Ji Yunkai injuring Ji Lan, but she had done a great service in saving his life. So, no matter how much the Emperor despised Ji Yunkai, he had to show at least some respect.


    "Since he summoned me to enter the palace, what are these people doing?¡± Ji Yunkai pointed at the young eunuch who was about to charge forward like a wolf and mocked him coldly.


    Since the people who came were not kind, then the person who sent them would probably not remember any favor for saving his life.


    Eunuch Li was extremely thick-skinned as he said shamelessly, "This child is insensible. Miss Yunkai, please do not bother with him."


    "Hmph, since the people below are not sensible, then Eunuch Li should teach them better. I want to change clothes. Eunuch Li, please take your men out and wait!" Ji Yunkai ordered without restraint, completely not giving face to Eunuch Li.


    Eunuch Li was clearly not the type of person who would give her face just because she was being polite. Rather than feeling wronged, why not just leave it as it is? After all, even if she wasn''t the empress, she would still be Princess Yanbei. As long as Prince Yanbei still had life left in his body, someone like Eunuch Li would not be able to do anything to her.


    "Miss Yunkai, you look great just as you are. The Emperor won''t care what you''re wearing." Eunuch Li pointed to Ji Yunkai''s right cheek and laughed wickedly.


    When the Emperor saw the black spot on Ji Yunkai''s face, he almost vomited. With such a frightening object on her face, even if Ji Yunkai was like a celestial being, it would still be useless. The Emperor would not even spare her a glance.


    "I don''t care if the Emperor cares or not. I don''t want to be accused of dishonoring etiquette in front of the palace." Ji Yunkai resisted the urge to cover her right cheek with her hand.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Miss Yunkai, hurry up and change your clothes. The Emperor is waiting for you. Don''t make the Emperor wait too long." Eunuch Li did not care that Ji Yunkai did not give him face, when they get into the palace , soon there would be people to discipline her.


    Eunuch Li took the young eunuch and left, but he did not go far. He stood guard at the outer court, as if he was afraid that Ji Yunkai would run away.


    "You... I was truly blind to sacrifice my own appearance to save a man who was lacking in love and righteousness. Now, that man is going to avenge his little lover. I still don''t know if I will be to leave the palace alive.¡± Ji Yunkai muttered while touching her right cheek, she sighed.


    This time, the reason the Emperor summoned her to the palace was partly to support Ji Lan, but mostly to take away the Phoenix Pendant.


    However, she did not know where the Phoenix Pendant was.


    If she bore the crime of losing the Phoenix Pendant; even if she was the future Princess Yanbei, she would not be able to escape death.

 C9

    Ji Yunkai had quite a few clothes, and she did not lack for jewelry either. Madam Ji, as the legitimate daughter of the richest man in the South, did not lack money and would not treat her in such a way that outsiders could see her being harshly dealt with.


    Although Ji Yunkai was not good with dressing herself up, she still had the some idea of what to do. She picked out a dress that she felt was appropriate and changed into it. She then braided her long hair into two long braids and tied it up with a hairpin.


    Truthfully, the black spots on her face were indeed very disgusting. One could see that it clearly grew from within her skin, and it made her face look like it had a large piece of snakeskin attached to it. It was not surprising at all that the Emperor nearly vomited when he first saw her face.


    Ji Yunkai continued to rummage through the boxes, and took out an exquisite orchid mask from the bottom of one of the boxes. This mask was given to her by the original owner''s master when she was fifteen years old. It was also the first birthday present the original owner had received in so many years.


    The original owner was cherished it deeply, and was very reluctant to mess with it. She would only take it out occasionally to look it. However, this Ji Yunkai was different. Although she cherished this gift, she cared more about its practicality than its sentimentality.


    This orchid mask was made of pure silver and was specially made for females. It was not used to hide their appearances, but to make them look even better. The mask was shaped like a blooming orchid. It did not conceal her entire face; it could only cover half of her face.


    Not only that, the mask was also very thin, so the mask did not affect her face much at all. She did not have to worry about any discomfort.


    The size was just right for Ji Yunkai. After adjusting the mask''s string and looking in the mirror, she was satisfied.


    After wearing the mask, her whole body lit up. The swelling on her left cheek was not as obvious as it was previously. She appeared much more beautiful than before.


    The title of Revelation''s number one beauty was not just for show. After covering the black spots on her face, the original owner was so beautiful that no one dared to look at her directly.


    It was a pity that the black spots on her face were only covered up and could not be erased.


    "I hope this trip goes well." Ji Yunkai muttered to herself in the mirror. She then turned and walked out of the room.


    Her steps were firm, her spine was straight, and she did not hesitate in the slightest.


    The door opened with a creak. Eunuch Li and the young eunuch who were guarding outside looked up when they heard the noise and were stunned.


    Is... is this still the same Ji Yunkai with a ruined face? Why was she even more beautiful than before?


    "We can go!" Ignoring the shock of the young eunuch, she only nodded indifferently.


    Eunuch Li quickly reacted and said with a fake smile, "Miss Yunkai, why are you wearing a mask?" With this, the Emperor''s plan to humiliate Ji Yunkai would probably not work.


    "Covering the ugliness". Ji Yunkai said without hiding anything: "It''s fine to be ugly, but it''s not good to come out and scare people, you know." She cared about her appearance, but she also accepted her reality. If she could not accept the black spots on her face, who else would?


    "In fact, Miss Yunkai doesn''t need it. Miss Yunkai was the number one beauty of Revelation, how could she be ugly?" Eunuch Li laughed dryly, he wanted to step forward and remove the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face; but he could not, and he dared not.


    "Heh." Ji Yunkai laughed, her lower jaw slightly raised, and with a haughty expression she said: "Isn''t the Emperor waiting for me in the palace? Let''s go." Regardless of what she really felt in her heart, she put on a confident look on the surface.


    "Miss Yunkai, please...." Eunuch Li''s face twisted as if he had swallowed a fly.


    Ji Yunkai did not look at him as she walked past him.


    As soon as they walked out of the courtyard, they met the servants of the Ji Family. This time, they did not ignore her, and instead bowed to her along the way.


    In the past, the original owner would always be angry at the indifferent attitude of the servants of the Ji Family. She would not give them any face in front of others and would be so arrogant toward them that she disregarded them, using this to vent the discontent in her heart. In the eyes of the people, these actions were that of an arrogant and conceited young miss of the Ji Family. One who had an eccentric temper, and whose fate was so good that the late emperor took a fancy to her and bestowed upon her a marriage to the then crown prince.


    Now?


    Even though Ji Yunkai knew that Madam Ji was deliberately tarnishing the original owner''s reputation, she had no intention to compromise.


    In any case, she, Ji Yunkai, was arrogant and conceited; what could those rumors do to her? She did not need to marry into another''s household, and there was no need for those people to set up a matchmaker for her either.


    As before, she did not bother with acknowledging the respect shown to her by the servants. Ji Yunkai arrogantly walked out of the Ji Manor and sat down in the carriage heading to the Imperial Palace.


    The Emperor did not make things difficult for Ji Yunkai; at least, on the surface, he did not make things difficult for her.


    "Miss Yunkai, please wait a moment. The Emperor is currently accompanying the Grand Imperial Concubine, so he won''t be able to come until later." The young eunuch politely served Ji Yunkai a cup of tea, then left her alone in the side hall.


    It was easy to be nervous if one was alone and in a strange environment; Ji Yunkai was no exception.


    However, her mentality was very strong. She calmed down very quickly and became completely immune to the quietness that surrounded her.


    Time passed, second by second. Ji Yunkai did not know how long she had waited, but she only knew that she was drowsy. The Emperor had still yet to arrive.


    During the middle of summer, it was really easy for her to get sleepy. Ji Yunkai thought about it once, and then decisively lied down on the table and slept.


    Without enough sleep and energy, how could she have the wherewithal to deal with the emperor?


    Unfortunately, she did not sleep for too long before she heard a sound coming from outside of the door. Ji Yunkai was instantly woken up and was now completely awake.


    But, she did not want anyone to know she was so alert.


    Before long, the sound of footsteps coming closer could be heard. In the next second, a stern voice suddenly shouted, "Audacious! You actually dare to sleep in front of His Majesty?!"


    "Your Majesty?" Ji Yunkai pretended to be surprised and stood up, and then kneeled down and bowed to the Emperor.


    "Why are you wearing a mask?" The Emperor did not ask Ji Yunkai to rise up, but instead walked past her and sat on the master''s seat.


    "This minister''s daughter is afraid of scaring the Emperor." Ji Yunkai had no choice but to keep kneeling.


    The Emperor was in his early twenties and has been on the throne for three years. He had great skills and was extremely capable in handling political affairs. However, he was young, so it was hard for him not to feel proud and arrogant.


    Of course, there was no need to talk about his selfishness. Not only was he cold towards her, his savior, he was also merciless towards Prince Yanbei, who had risked their very life for him.


    Both the black spots on her face and the unconscious state Prince Yanbei were all related to the Emperor.

 C10

    This was an era where power reigned supreme. If the Emperor did not tell one to get up, one could only keep kneeling!


    However, the Emperor acted as if he did not see her kneeling as he continued, "It''s not like We''ve never seen you before, take off your mask."


    "Your minister''s daughter obeys the decree." Ji Yunkai lifted her head, removed her mask, and fearlessly stared at the Emperor.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Even though the Emperor was mentally prepared, his expression still changed from the fright.


    After putting on the mask, Ji Yunkai was still the number one beauty of Revelation. This disparity was too great for the Emperor to accept.


    "Your Majesty, are you alright?" Ji Yunkai was calm, there was not a trace of timidness or unease, as if there was nothing on her face.


    What kind of woman, with such a yaksha face, could still remain calm? Did she not care at all?


    Before, he had revealed an expression of unease, cowardice, and inferiority, but now, he appeared as if nothing had happened. Not a single trace of the previous fright could be seen.


    What happened to Ji Yunkai? Why did she get over it so quickly?


    "How dare you! Who dares to look at This Dragon''s face!" How could an emperor be frightened by an ugly woman?!


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me." Ji Yunkai sneered, and lowered her head.


    She could somewhat understand the Emperor''s shock. If it was not for the original owner, these black spots would have grown on the Emperor''s face instead. If the Emperor had not seen these black spots, he would not have wanted to vomit.


    "As for your initial offense, We will not bother with you." The Emperor''s expression was ice-cold and displeased. "We heard that you injured Ji Lan. Is that true?"


    "No!" Ji Yunkai rejected the accusation without hesitation.


    "How dare you lie in front of Us!" The Emperor threw the cup in his hand without any warning. Although it did not hit Ji Yunkai, it was still frightening.


    Unfortunately for him, Ji Yunkai was not scared, and she did not really care about the Emperor''s little trick. "Your Majesty, I really did not hurt Ji Lan."


    "If you didn''t injure Lan`er, where did the wounds on her face and body come from? Could it be that she fell down on her own?" The Emperor was furious. He had always hated Ji Yunkai and had never liked her ever since he was young.


    "In reply to Your Majesty, Ji Lan did indeed fall down on her own. She tripped over the threshold, thus breaking her nose and tilting her chin. As for her waist injury, if I recall correctly, it was caused by Madam Ji." Ji Yunkai did not even put the Emperor''s anger in her eyes and calmly narrated the chain of events.


    "You''re trying to force logic! If you didn''t throw a vase and hurt Lan`er, how could Lan`er have been injured?" Obviously, the Emperor knew what happened in the Ji Family.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t throw the vase. If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, you can ask my father." Ji Yunkai lied with her eyes wide open, but she was not afraid of being exposed.


    Her family was ugly beyond belief. Imperial Advisor Ji was someone who cared too much about face, so he would naturally help her cover it up. Otherwise, if news of her attempted suicide spread, Imperial Advisor Ji would not be able to live a good life.


    "Alright, We will set aside this matter for now." The Emperor had already asked Imperial Advisor Ji before, and the words of Imperial Advisor Ji were similar to what Ji Yunkai said. If not for that, he would not have asked Ji Yunkai, and would have directly ordered for her punishment.


    "I humbly request that Your Majesty investigate and restore my innocence as soon as possible." He wanted to thrash Ji Yunkai, but right now, the Emperor was helpless against her.


    The Emperor forcefully suppressed the impatience in his heart and said: "Yunkai, where is the Phoenix Pendant? Didn''t you say that you wanted Us to take it Ourself? Right now, We are here, quickly hand over the Phoenix Pendant. "


    As she expected... he wanted the Phoenix Pendant.


    Ji Yunkai was not surprised, but she was not in a hurry either.


    "Your Majesty, the Phoenix Pendant only belongs to the future empress of Revelation. I can only hand it over to the empress of Revelation." The Phoenix Pendant is not only a symbol, as its practical value is far higher than others; which is why the Emperor desperately wants the Phoenix Pendant.


    "We have yet to establish Our empress, you can leave it to Us for now." It was precisely because the value of Phoenix Pendant was so great that the Emperor was so slow in accepting Ji Yunkai as his empress, but he also did not have any thoughts of making any one else the successor to the position.


    "Your Majesty, the Phoenix Pendant can only be handed over to the empress of Revelation."Ji Yunkai did not explain herself, and only repeated her words.


    The Emperor was extremely furious and immediately put a big hat on Ji Yunkai, "How dare you! The Phoenix Pendant is a part of Our Revelation''s royal family! Could it be that you want to take it for your own?"


    "This subject does not dare to keep it for myself. This subject only follows Empress Xian''s last request." Empress Xian Hui was the mother of the current emperor. She had passed away long before.


    "Men, search her!" The Emperor did not have a good temper, Ji Yunkai pushed his patience and got in his way again and again.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to let the guards search me?" Ji Yunkai picked up the orchid mask and put it on her face. She no longer continued to kneel as she stood up and looked at the emperor.


    As soon as the guards entered, they saw the Emperor and Ji Yunkai staring at each other, and did not know whether or not they should go forward.


    The Emperor did not pay any attention to Ji Yunkai and immediately ordered, "What are you waiting for, search!"


    "Yes sir!" The guards stepped forward. Unfortunately, after taking only one step, they heard Ji Yunkai say, "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid of death!"


    "What do you mean?" The Emperor''s expression changed slightly. The imperial guards did not dare to act rashly when they saw the situation. They froze on the spot. They could not move forward, nor could they retreat.


    Ji Yunkai said indifferently, "Your Majesty, you should be clear about the rules of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. I don''t even have many days left to live if I marry Prince Yanbei." In everyone''s eyes, she was someone who was about to die, so no one would care about her or treat her as a human being.


    If she died, then there would be nothing left. No matter how unhappy or furious she was about it, she would not be able to take revenge in the future.


    "Are you threatening Us?" The Emperor was so angry that he laughed instead. He looked at Ji Yunkai like he was looking at a dead thing.


    Ji Yunkai had no doubt that the Emperor would order for her corpse to be torn into ten-thousand pieces if he could.


    "No, I am only telling Your Majesty that sooner or later, I will die. I am not afraid of death. Therefore¡­ all of you, don''t force me." If she dies, the Emperor would not be able to think of how to get out himself out of this mess.


    Long ago, the founding empress of Revelation created the Phoenix Guard. It was not controlled by the emperor and was born after her own son died miserably by the hands of a woman. As long as one was the empress of Revelation, they could rely on the Phoenix Pendant to mobilize the Phoenix Guard to protect the empress and her children.


    Of course, the founding empress had clearly requested that the Phoenix Pendant and the position of empress be one and the same. It was impossible to become the empress without the Phoenix Pendant, and it was useless to have the Phoenix Pendant as long as one was not the empress.


    As for how powerful the Phoenix Guard were, Ji Yunkai did not know. She only knew that the empress, who always had the Phoenix Pendant, would be able to live peacefully until her death and not waste away in the harem; neither would she be crippled by the emperor. However, it did not mean that empress had a lot of power. At the very least, it could not contend with the power of the emperor, could not control the imperial government, and could not decide the successor to the throne.


    Ji Yunkai did not understand why the Emperor would want the Phoenix Pendant in the first place. Since the Emperor wholeheartedly wanted it, he would not force her to death. Because, once she dies, the Emperor will never be able to obtain the Phoenix Pendant....

 C11

    It was not a secret that Ji Yunkai had been ordered by the Emperor to go to the palace. The people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion quickly received the news, and they even found out about information that others did not know.


    "Understood." The sound came through the bed curtain, and it ended in a heavy, drawn-out voice, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Your Highness, the person who stole the Phoenix Pendant must have taken it for the Phoenix Guard. Once the Emperor has confirmed the next candidate to be the empress, we might be able to find out." Only the empress was able to use the Phoenix Pendant to mobilize the Phoenix Guard. Whoever it was that obtained the Phoenix Pendant would definitely think of ways to help their daughter sit in the empress'' seat.


    The reason why he wanted the Phoenix Pendant was absolutely not to just to sit around and have the Phoenix Guard protect him. He was sure that the Phoenix Pendant definitely had other uses, but he just did not know what they were!


    Xiao Jiu''an did not know what else the Phoenix Pendant could do, but the Emperor knew a little about it.


    He was the Emperor, and it had always been him who threatened others. No one had ever dared to threaten him until now.


    "I can only pass the Phoenix Pendant to the next empress. Please forgive me, Your Majesty." Ji Yunkai''s face was filled with determination, and gave no leeway to negotiate. Those who were not in the know would think that she was very stubborn about the late empress'' message, but God only knows that she had just lost the Phoenix Pendant, and she really could not take it out.


    "Ji Yunkai, We have ways to make you live a life worse than death!" The Emperor was angered to the point that his veins bulged on his forehead, and his expression was as dark as ink.


    Ever since he ascended the throne, no one dared to disobey him. Ji Yunkai was the first.


    Ji Yunkai said,"There are still two days until my wedding with Prince Yanbei. It''s not worth the Emperor killing me at this time!" If she, as the next Princess Yanbei, were to be killed by the Emperor, Prince Yanbei would want to protect his face and request an explanation from the Emperor.


    If the Emperor killed her, not only would he be unable to explain it to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he would also be unable to explain it to the people of the world.


    Killing her was really not worth it!


    "What do you want in order to be willing to hand over the Phoenix Pendant!" Although the Emperor was furious, he was not an irrational person. As Ji Yunkai had said, it was not worth killing her now.


    Ji Yunkai said, "On the day of the Emperor''s wedding, I will definitely present the Phoenix Pendant to the new empress. After all, there is no use in my keeping the Phoenix Pendant at all." She was not the empress, so she did not have the authority to mobilize the Phoenix Guard.


    The duty of the Phoenix Guard was to protect the empress and her son. They had always done this, so, no matter what, they would not do anything other than that.


    "Will you live until that day?" The Emperor said without a trace of care.


    "Even if I don''t live to see that day, someone will send it to the empress." Ji Yunkai did not seem to mind at all. In order to dispel the thought of letting the Emperor search her body, Ji Yunkai continued, "Your Majesty, the Phoenix Pendant is not in my hands right now." This had to be made clear, or she would never have peace.


    "If it''s not on you, then who has it?" The Emperor''s face was full of doubt, clearly showing that he did not believe her.


    It was unknown whether it was Ji Yunkai, who had failed so much or it was Madam Ji and Ji Lan, who were too successful, but after living for eighteen years; Ji Yunkai still did not have a single person that could be considered a friend.


    Even if Ji Yunkai wanted to find someone to guard the Phoenix Pendant, she still would not be able to find a suitable person.


    "Your Majesty does not think that I was just born with medical skills, right?" Ji Yunkai was incomparably glad that the original owner had an elusive master; otherwise, she really would not be able to spin this lie.


    "Your master? Didn''t you say that your master hasn''t appeared for more than a year and you can''t contact him? " This time, the Emperor did not outright believe her.


    Ji Yunkai secretly cursed the original owner for being too honest and for telling the Emperor everything. Regardless, she did not reveal any change in her expression and said confidently, "Even though I cannot contact my master, I can contact my senior brother and the pendant is in my senior brother''s hands. If I am still alive for the Emperor''s wedding, I will personally deliver the Phoenix Pendant to the empress. If I were to die, my senior brother will personally deliver the Phoenix Pendant to her."


    Ji Yunkai actually gave the Phoenix Pendant to someone else. Does she know the importance of a Phoenix Pendant?


    "Things have already come to this point. If the Emperor doesn''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Ji Yunkai lowered her head, looking wronged.


    She knew that the Emperor would not let her off just because she was pitiful, but she still had to put on an act. Otherwise, the Emperor would lose a lot of face.


    "You¡­ do you believe that when you marry Xiao Jiu''an, We will decree for you to die?" If he had known that giving Ji Yunkai to Xiao Jiu''an would be so troublesome, he would not have listened to Ji Lan''s words and passed down the order.


    "The Emperor wants me dead, I have no other choice. I can die right now." Ji Yunkai casually took out the hairpin in her hair and placed it on her neck. "Your Majesty, I said that I would die sooner or later, I''m not afraid of death!"


    Ji Yunkai''s hand that was holding the hairpin was steady, as if she was determined to die, but only she knew that she did not want to die at all.


    She was only betting on this young emperor''s pride, betting on this young emperor''s reputation.


    "Ji Yunkai, you''re done!" The Emperor, on the other hand, was truly frightened by Ji Yunkai. After seeing the wound on her left wrist accidentally reveal itself, he was even more furious and angry.


    In order to save him, Ji Yunkai had ruined her appearance, and the marriage had been annulled by him. If she was forced to death by him again, he would not be a man.


    "Your majesty, if there''s nothing else, can I leave first?" Ji Yunkai knew that she had won the bet, but she still did not dare to relax.


    The Phoenix Pendant''s importance was unquestionable. She definitely could not let others know that she lost the Phoenix Pendant. She had to find the Phoenix Pendant before the Emperor could make his move. Otherwise, how would she be able to give it to the Emperor?


    "Scram, scram, scram! When We see you, We want to puke!" When the Emperor saw the orchid mask on Ji Yunkai''s face, he became even angrier. "Men, take off her mask for Us!"


    He wanted everyone to see Ji Yunkai''s ugly appearance, so that Ji Yunkai would never dare to go out again!


    "Your Majesty, I am the future Princess Yanbei!" Ji Yunkai protected her mask, unwilling to let the guards take it from her.


    She knew, from the lingering ache in her knees, that the Emperor was taking off her mask in order to humiliate her so that she would not dare to see anyone.


    "So what if you''re Princess Yanbei? Don''t forget, you were the one crying and yelling, begging Us to give you a marriage decree!" The Emperor suddenly laughed, his eyes, that were like a poisonous snake, released a faint light, staring straight at Ji Yunkai.

 C12

    Once Ji Yunkai''s ugly appearance was spread out, no one would blame the Emperor, and everyone would only blame Ji Yunkai herself for shaming Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s face.


    Without regret and a deep love for Xiao Jiu''an, this was a life-saving talisman, but also a reminder of her inevitable fate.


    After all, everyone loved beauties. Even if Xiao Jiu''an did not judge people by their appearances, a man would not be able to accept the fact that she had ruined her looks in order to save another man.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the Emperor but did not say a word. As the emperor, wanting her to live a life worse than death was simply too easy.


    With a single word from the Emperor, the ugly face she tried so hard to cover up would be exposed to the world.


    "Why are you looking at Us? Get out of here, We feel like throwing up when We see your face." The Emperor did not conceal his disgust towards Ji Yunkai.


    If it was the original owner, she would probably be hurt, but Ji Yunkai did not think much of it. Words can indeed hurt people, but she was not that weak.


    Ji Yunkai said calmly: "Your Majesty, can you send my mask back later?"


    "What? Is this mask important to you?" The Emperor beckoned the guards to bring the mask over.


    Ji Yunkai suppressed the urge to grab it and shook her head: "It''s not important, but I need it." If she said it was important, the Emperor would readily destroy it.


    As soon as the Emperor was handed the mask, he crushed it.


    Ji Yunkai was immediately stunned. Her mouth opened slightly, and her eyes stared at the pieces of the mask in the Emperor''s hand. Tears brimming in her eyes, her self-blame and guilt almost drowned her.


    The original owner cared a lot about this mask. Usually, she would not even touch it. She arrogantly thought she had the ability to protect it, but she overestimated herself.


    "Your Majesty, this belongs to me."Ji Yunkai did not dare to say that it was important and could only tightly clench her fist. She restrained her anger and her impulse to go forward and snatch it from him.


    Is this really their ruling monarch?


    She did not have the slightest ability to resist, and could only let herself be manipulated by him.


    "This world belongs to Us, what else is yours? Ji Yunkai, in Our eyes, you are just like this mask. Whether it is beautiful and exquisite, or ugly and disgusting; as long as We are not happy, We can crush you with a single hand."


    "I see." Ji Yunkai looked at the fragments on the ground and forcefully suppressed the urge to pick them up.


    The more she cared, the more destroyed by the Emperor they would be. Even if she picked up the fragments, she was afraid she would not be able to bring it out of the palace.


    "If you understood, then scram!" The Emperor''s temper was definitely not good. One second ago, there was a smile on his face, but in the next second, killing intent filled the air.


    "This subject retires!" Ji Yunkai bit her lips hard to prevent herself from crying.


    She could not be angry, nor could she shed tears in front of the Emperor.


    She would not be angry as the Emperor wishes, and she would not make the Emperor be happy by crying.


    She clearly knew how important that mask was to the original owner, but she still brought it out to protect herself.


    She clearly knew the strength of power, but she was still arrogant enough to think that she could protect the mask.


    Sorry, sorry!


    She had let down the dead Ji Yunkai. She did not protect what she had cared about properly.


    "I''m sorry!" Ji Yunkai closed her eyes and tried to blink back the tears, but she was unable to suppress them due to the hatred and bitterness in her heart.


    The Emperor made her walk out of the palace with this ugly face in order to force her into a corner and to also cut off her only means of retreat.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion could respect a woman who was deeply in love without any regrets. But, they would never respect a woman who was ugly, terrifying, and unmarriable; even though they knew that Xiao Jiu''an was about to die and she was still willing to marry him.


    Even if the one who cheated them with this marriage was not her, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would still pin this on her.


    "What should I do?" Ji Yunkai walked out of the side hall, raised her head, and looked at the eye-piercing blue sky.


    She did not want to die, but she seemed to have reached a dead end.


    If Prince Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an, died; she died.


    If Prince Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an, did not die; she, a woman covered in stains, would not be able to obtain his protection.


    Without the protection of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, would the Emperor let her go?


    Even if the Emperor is willing to let her go, once the Emperor marries, and she cannot take out the Phoenix Pendant, what should she do then?


    "It''s so cold." It was a hot day, yet Ji Yunkai felt her whole body go cold.


    She had just woken up a few days ago, and without knowing anything, she had grabbed a rotten card. She did not know what to do, so she could only take it one step at a time.


    Ji Yunkai tousled the clothes on her body and, at the same time, tousled the hair on the left side of her head to conceal the black spots on the right side of her face.


    She knew that this would be futile. Since the emperor could tear her mask to pieces, he must have other plans. However, she did not want to give up, nor did she want to resign herself to fate.


    Yes, she did not want to accept her fate.


    This was her, Ji Yunkai. Since she had gotten hold of a bad card, she was not willing to accept her fate; even if she knew that she would die anyway.


    Though she knew that everyone around her wanted her dead, she was not willing to accept it. No matter how difficult and tiring it was, she still wanted to live for them to see.


    After Ji Yunkai walked out of the palace, she took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    No matter how the Emperor wants to make things difficult for her, she will go through it. As long as the Emperor does not kill her on the spot, she, Ji Yunkai, will not be afraid!


    Live, and there is hope. Live, and anything is possible.


    She, Ji Yunkai, would not always be in such a miserable state.


    When her life turns over, everything that they owe her will be returned to her!


    Ji Yunkai took a deep breath. With a bright smile on her face, she walked out in large strides, but unexpectedly, when she had just walked out of the side hall, she was stopped by four maids.


    "You are Ji Yunkai? Our Infanta wants to see you." The four maids were proud, and looked at Ji Yunkai with contempt.


    "Your family''s Infanta?" Ji Yunkai followed the directions of the four maids and saw some eunuchs were holding up a palanquin. The so-called Infanta was most likely inside the palanquin.


    "Our Infanta is the Infanta of Prince Rui Palace." When the servant saw the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face, she felt disgust and even retreated backwards, fearing that she would be touched by Ji Yunkai.

 C13

    Infanta Tao''an was the number one admirer of Prince Yanbei in Revelation. When she found out that Xiao Jiu''an''s life was on the brink of death, she cried and begged to marry Xiao Jiu''an and to die with him. However¡­.


    In this case, she had just obtained her freedom and immediately came looking for trouble with Ji Yunkai.


    "Since I said ''no'', move aside." Ji Yunkai stepped forward. She bypassed them with a casual push, but she did not expect all of the four maidservants to fall onto the ground like paper, "Ji Yunkai, you actually dared to hit us! Our Infanta will not let you go."


    Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment and then laughed coldly: "So what if I hit them? Infanta Tao''an." If the other party was already looking for trouble, would any explanation be of use?


    *Pah!*


    When she was just ten steps away from Ji Yunkai, she swung her whip at her.


    Ji Yunkai had already prepared herself. The moment Infanta Tao''an made her move, she retreated a step, but her maidservant did not have time to react and was struck by the tail-end of the whip. The maidservant cried out in fear and pain.


    "Ji Yunkai, you actually dare to dodge!?" Tao''an bellowed and lashed out with her whip again, forcing Ji Yunkai to dodge it continuously.


    "Infanta Tao''an, you''re done!" A flash of annoyance appeared in Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    As she had said, she hated little girls who did not know their place and were spoiled by their families the most.


    "Just let me whip you three times." Infanta Tao''an kept swinging her whip and approached her step by step. Ji Yunkai was unarmed and had no choice but to keep dodging.


    "Still retreating? If you have the guts, to marry Prince Yanbei then come face my whip! After failing to hit Ji Yunkai three times in a row, Infanta Tao''an was very dissatisfied.


    "Infanta Tao''an, I am the future Princess Yanbei. Have you thought about the consequences of whipping me?" Ji Yunkai knew that Infanta Tao''an would not understand such things as "consequences", but she still had to warn her about what would happen.


    "Princess Yanbei? Ji Yunkai, why don''t you look at your face? With your looks, do you think you are qualified to marry Prince Yanbei?" Infanta Tao''an pointed at Ji Yunkai''s face sinisterly. "I originally only heard that you destroyed your looks, and that the Emperor had no choice but to cancel the engagement. However, it seems that you are not only disfigured, but you have really turned into a demon! Come now, being this ugly doesn''t mean you have to come out and annoy people!"


    The Emperor unquestionably wanted the world to see just how ugly she, Ji Yunkai, was. He wanted the world to believe that it was not that he, the Emperor, was ungrateful and shameless, but that her, Ji Yunkai, was unworthy of being the mother of the country.


    As for giving her to Xiao Jiu''an? With her appearance, everyone would probably believe that she was the one who asked for this marriage.


    With her appearance, only someone like Prince Yanbei, who was on the verge of death, would possibly marry her. Forget about marrying anyone else, any potential suitors would probably throw up just by looking at her.


    "Insult you? How did I insult you? Aren''t you ugly? Didn''t you look in the mirror before you left? It is fortunate that this Infanta is brave; otherwise, when I saw your appearance, I really would have vomited." Infanta Tao''an closed in step by step, refusing to stop. She forced Ji Yunkai out of the side hall and onto the main road.


    The imperial guards and eunuchs on both sides were like dead men. No one stepped forward to stop them, nor did anyone ask the Emperor to stop them.


    "You being impolite? Ji Yunkai, how can you not be courteous? Do you dare to touch me? Do you dare to hit me?" Infanta Tao''an raised her whip arrogantly: "You don''t dare! If you touch me, my royal father will plunder your Ji Family. Yours is just a small Ji Family, with the title of imperial advisor hanging on it. What could they do to me? My Prince Duan''s Mansion doesn''t even put them in our eyes."


    This was the reason why the Infanta Tao''an did not place Ji Yunkai in her eyes. Although the Ji Family had an imperial advisor, they were still only a third-rate family. The only one with any kind of authority in the imperial court was Imperial Advisor Ji.


    However, Infanta Tao''an would not dare to make a move if she was a member of one of the Four Great Clans.


    "If Prince Duan''s Mansion does not put Ji Family in their eyes, then what about Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?" In the North of Revelation, there were the Feng, Qi, Xiao, and Wang families that formed the Four Great Clans. Meanwhile in the South of Revelation the Yun, Yang, Wu, and Hu, families were called the Four Wealthy Clans.


    Prince Yanbei had some connections with the Xiao Family, one of the Four Great Clans in Revelation. However, the relationship between Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the Xiao Family were lukewarm at best.


    Ji Yunkai''s mother and stepmother, both, had come from one of the Four Wealthy Clans in the south, the Yun Family.


    The Four Great Clans have great authority in Revelation. In order to create a balance of power, the late emperor issued a marriage between families in the the North and South of Revelation. Imperial Advisor Ji was the person chosen by the late emperor as the marriage partner. The reason why Imperial Advisor Ji was able to obtain the trust of the late emperor and was highly valued by the current emperor was all due to the marriage alliance between him and the South.


    The Ji Family was only an ordinary small family that had married a daughter of one of the Southern Four Wealthy Clans. It was normal for Infanta Tao''an to not put Ji Yunkai in her eyes, and Ji Yunkai had never once thought of using the power of the Ji Family to pressure others.


    She had always known that the only power she could borrow from, and from now and into the future, was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Mansion? This Infanta shall see if Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will stand up for you today." Infanta Tao''an was truly worthy of being called a spoiled little girl. As soon as she finished speaking, she pounced forward and instantly closed the distance between the two of them. Without hesitation, she swung the whip in her hand: "Today, I will smash your face into pieces!"


    *Pah!* The whip broke through the air and seemingly turned into a water snake, striking towards Ji Yunkai''s right cheek.


    Ji Yunkai''s expression did not change. She took three steps back in a row, and was about to be hit by the whip. Ji Yunkai extended her hands and grabbed the whip, firmly holding onto the tail-end: "Your thoughts are truly malicious!"


    To actually hit her perfectly fine right cheek, it showed how evil this little girl''s heart was.


    "You, let go!" Infanta Tao''an used all of her strength to swing the whip. Not only did it not hit her, it got caught, making her jump in anger.


    "Who are you to ask me to let you go?" Ji Yunkai ignored the burning pain in her palms and used her strength to pull on the whip. Infanta Tao''an stumbled and fell.¡­


    "Ah...! Help, help!" Just as she was about to fall, Ji Yunkai''s figure moved. With a slight pull with her hand, she pulled her back.


    Without waiting for her to stabilize herself, Ji Yunkai shook off the whip in her hands and grabbed Infanta Tao''an by the neck, forcing her forward: "Infanta, are you still going to smash my face to pieces?"


    "You, you, quickly let me go!" Infanta Tao''an''s neck was being choked, causing her to be unable to breath. She felt both shocked and fearful.


    "Infanta!" The four maidservants shouted in succession, looking like they wanted to step forward, but they did not dare to.


    "How dare you! Let go of Infanta!" This whole time, the guards and eunuchs had been pretending to be dead; pretending as if they did not see Infanta Tao''an bullying Ji Yunkai. Now, they immediately stepped forward and raised their spears towards Ji Yunkai, but they did not dare to rush forward.

 C14

    The instant that Ji Yunkai grabbed Infanta Tao''an''s neck, everyone was so shocked that they nearly peed their pants.


    "Ji Yunkai, why aren''t you letting go of me yet? If you touch me even the slightest bit, my royal father will definitely kill you!"


    From afar, she only felt that the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face were ugly, but they were even more disgusting up close. She was afraid that she would really vomit if she looked at it too much.


    Prideful and willful little girls were really annoying. If one did not scare them off at once, one would have endless heaps of trouble in the future.


    "You, what do you want?" Infanta Tao''an''s face immediately paled, "Ji Yunkai, don''t act recklessly! This is the Imperial Palace. If you injure me, not only will my royal father not let you off, even the Emperor will not let you off."


    "W-why?" Infanta Tao''an asked with a trembling voice.


    "Due to the poison, all of the poison accumulated on my face, causing me to end up like this." Ji Yunkai smiled gently, but in the eyes of Infanta Tao''an, her smile was even more terrifying than a ghost, "You... what do you want to do? Ji Yunkai, let me tell you, don''t do anything rash. This is the Imperial Palace, I am an Infanta of the Imperial Family, I am not someone you can touch."


    Ji Yunkai ignored her and continued, "The black spots on my face are actually poison. As long as I prick it and take out a bit of poison blood from it and smear it on your face, your face will also.¡­"


    "Ah, ah, ah...! No, no, no!" Before Ji Yunkai even finished speaking, Infanta Tao''an was already screaming in fear. As she covered her face with her hands, it seemed as if she had gone mad.


    "Ji Yunkai, quickly let go of the Infanta!" The guards shouted loudly when they saw that Infanta Tao''an was completely frightened.


    "Miss Yunkai, I beg of you, please let our Infanta go. Our Infanta has no ill intentions. It''s just that she only likes Prince Yanbei." It was unknown when the four maidservants had knelt down. But, they cried so hard that tears streamed down their cheeks.


    However, Ji Yunkai acted as if she did not hear it, and continued to speak toward Infanta Tao''an: "You have whipped me three times, so I will take out three drops of poisonous blood and smear it on your face. What do you think about this Infanta?"


    "No, don''t... Ji Yunkai, I''m in the wrong, I''m in the wrong! I don''t dare to do it again. Can you let go of me? I won''t cause you any more trouble. I know I was wrong." Tao''an was so terrified that she could not care about her face anymore and started to cry for mercy.


    Ji Yunkai laughed coldly: "Let you go? If I were to fall into your hands and I begged you... would you let me go?" No!


    "I know I was wrong! I know I was wrong! I don''t dare anymore! Ji Yunkai, let me go. I won''t cause you any more trouble in the future, and I won''t tell my father about your bullying me." Infanta Tao''an begged for mercy nonstop. She was afraid, very afraid. Afraid that Ji Yunkai would ruin her face.


    She did not want to be at all like Ji Yunkai; ugly to the point of being unable to look at others.


    Ji Yunkai taunted: "I''m bullying you? Infanta Tao''an, you really know how to talk." Although she was indeed bullying her right now, but who was the one who made the first move? Who picked on whom first?


    "No, no, I said the wrong thing. It''s not that you''re bullying me, it''s that I''m bullying you." Infanta Tao''an was spineless, and she immediately changed her words. Her looks were more important.


    "If you had been so obedient earlier, nothing would have happened." Ji Yunkai shook her head. She knew that Infanta Tao''an was not sincerely admitting her wrongs. She only did so because she was at a disadvantage and wanted to protect herself.


    She did not need to think too much about it. She only needed to scare Infanta Tao''an enough so that she would not dare to find trouble with her easily.


    "Infanta, tell them to leave." Ji Yunkai coldly said as she glanced at the guards who surrounded them.


    "Retreat, retreat, quickly retreat!" Infanta Tao''an said hurriedly. Afraid that Ji Yunkai would change her mind if she was one step too late.


    All of the guards looked at each other, and had no choice but to return to their original positions under the repeated urging of Infanta Tao''an. Ji Yunkai indifferently swept her eyes over them before releasing her hands, "Infanta Tao''an, for Prince Duan''s sake, I will let you go this time. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    She knew that Infanta Tao''an would probably go overboard, but she could not force her to leave the palace. Otherwise, even if she was right, she would still become wrong.


    *Cough, cough*... Infanta Tao''an sat on the ground, crying until she was out of breath. Her face was full of tears and snot.


    "Infanta! Infanta¡­!" The four maidservants immediately rushed to Infanta Tao''an''s side. All of them crying ugly tears until one could not tell which was more miserable: the master or the maidservants.


    *Wu, wu, wu*¡­ Infanta Tao''an stood up with the help of her four maidservants. Seeing Ji Yunkai walking out of the palace, she pointed at the guards and said, "You four! Seize her!"


    She had indeed gone overboard!


    Ji Yunkai''s footsteps paused. She was not the slightest bit surprised, and she immediately turned around and ran towards Infanta Tao''an.


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­!"Infanta Tao''an was so scared that she shouted loudly and retreated with all her might, fearing that Ji Yunkai would catch up to her. She hurriedly pushed the maidservants in front of her in order to stop Ji Yunkai''s footsteps. Never did she thought that Ji Yunkai''s actual target was not them, but the whip on the ground!


    When the guards once again swarmed around Ji Yunkai, she held onto the whip, turned around, whipped the guards, and fiercely said: "I want to see who dares to make a move!" If they forced her to act so ruthlessly, would these people be satisfied?


    *Pah!* With one strike of the whip, it left a deep mark on the ground. Just by looking at it, one could tell that Ji Yunkai was an expert at using whips.


    However, when Ji Yunkai walked forward, they once again surrounded her. "Miss Yunkai, you have injured the Infanta, you cannot leave now."


    "You want to stop me?" Ji Yunkai''s face was cold and indifferent. With the addition the of the black spots on her face, she looked no different from a God of Death.


    "We are here on orders." The guard did not give in at all.


    Ji Yunkai said angrily: "Fine! I want to see, who can stop me today?" The orchid mask was broken. She held back the anger in her heart, and she needed to vent it out.¡­


    .

 C15

    *Pah!* Before the guards could rush forward, Ji Yunkai whipped them again. But, just like the first time, it only hit the ground instead of hitting anyone.


    Her rationality told her that these guards were not innocent. It was not her fault that she had to attack, but emotionally, she felt that these guards were innocent, having been brought into this mess by her and Infanta Tao''an.


    "Don''t force me!" Ji Yunkai looked at the approaching guards, her eyes red like blood.


    The guard closest to Ji Yunkai took the chance and pounced on her, attempting to subdue her. Unfortunately, he had underestimated her ability. The moment he pounced, Ji Yunkai dodged. The guard was stunned and stood rooted to the ground. At that moment, Ji Yunkai turned around and kicked at his calf: "I already told you not to force me! I don''t want to attack you guys!"


    "Not good, she knows martial arts. Everyone, be careful!" The other guards did not underestimate their opponent anymore and did not dare to step forward empty-handed. One by one, they raised their spears and attempted to stop Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai only knew the basics of martial arts. Dodging was very taxing, and with her weak body, she simply did not have the energy to fight with the guards.


    "I was too naive!" Seeing the blood on her body, Ji Yunkai''s last bit of scruples were gone.


    This was not the same world that she was familiar with. Her concern was just a joke in the eyes of others. *Pah!* Ji Yunkai could no longer tolerate it any longer. The whip in her hand was like a swimming dragon, flying out from her hand and sweeping towards the guards around her."Ahh!" The guards were hit squarely in the face, and they retreated quickly in pain.


    "Get out of the way, or I won''t be polite!" Ji Yunkai''s body was covered in blood, and the whip in her hand was also dripping blood. She did not have a single trace of hesitation or uneasiness.


    The guard''s bravery was also revealed because of Ji Yunkai, and he angrily shouted: "Seize her!"


    They had their reservations before and did not dare to hurt Ji Yunkai, but now¡­ as long as it did not kill her....


    The guards had their reservations and Ji Yunkai had none. After the first hit of the whip, the last bit of uneasiness in her heart disappeared. Now, she only wanted to beat down all the people who were blocking her way and send all those who were making things difficult for her flying.¡­


    *Pah!* This whip is for my destroyed mask!


    *Pah!* This whip is for you forcing me to hand over the Phoenix Pendant!


    *Pah!* This whip is for your ungratefulness and selfishness toward the original owner, treating her so coldly!


    Ji Yunkai ignored the pain in her wrist, ignored her exhaustion, and whipped three times in a row, striking all the guards around her down. As the guards fell down, she was on her last legs. After striking out three times, Ji Yunkai no longer had the strength to swing her whip anymore, but she did not throw the whip away either. Instead, she stood there with a cold and proud expression, like an empress. "Who else wants to block my way?"


    After they fought for a while, most of the depression in Ji Yunkai''s heart had dissipated, and her entire person had become brighter. Turning her head, she looked at Infanta Tao''an, who was protected in the middle by her maidservants, and Ji Yunkai laughed indifferently.


    She did not plan to find trouble with Infanta Tao''an, as her current strength was too weak. Even if she were to once again subdue Infanta Tao''an, she could only say a few words to scare her; she could not do anything to her.


    Ji Yunkai turned her head and saw a man wearing an ivory white embroidered robe walking over from a corner. Behind him were two young eunuchs.


    Who is this man?


    Ji Yunkai looked at him warily. The original owner''s social circle was very narrow, and most of the nobles in the capital had never seen her before. It was normal for people to not recognize her.


    "Royal Brother, you''re finally here!" The moment that person appeared, Infanta Tao''an cried loudly, pounced towards that person, while complaining while crying: "Royal Brother, you better help me! Tao''an was almost beaten to death."


    Royal Brother? A prince? In the capital, only Prince Duan''s Mansion, Duke Rui Palace, Duke Cheng Palace, and Duke Huai An had established princes. Which royal family was this?


    Regardless of which Ducal Palace it was, the other party would only help Infanta Tao''an and would not be reasonable.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. Aren''t you alright?" The man patted Infanta Tao''an''s head and said gently."Royal Brother, you have to avenge me! Not only did Ji Yunkai want to strangle me, but she also injured the guards in the palace." Tao''an did not feel that she had reversed the situation. What she said was the truth; she just excluded a few things.


    "What''s going on?" The man took two steps forward and looked at Ji Yunkai. Seeing the black spots on her face, the man''s eyes flashed with astonishment, but he quickly calmed down. He waited for Ji Yunkai to reply with a calm expression, as if he never saw the black spots on her face.


    "Son of Prince Duan!" Once Ji Yunkai knew the other party''s identity, she would not expect him to be so reasonable. Even if the other party had a gentle and reasonable appearance, it would not be able to change the fact that he was Infanta Tao''an''s blood brother.


    "Can you tell me now? Why did you injure the guards?" Although he did not convict Ji Yunkai, he was extremely skilled at questioning. He did not mention anything about Ji Yunkai and Infanta Tao''an at all. Obviously, he knew his sister''s character, and did not care who was right or wrong.


    "If I said that I didn''t beat them up. Will Your Highness believe me?" Ji Yunkai brandished the whip in her hand: "Does Your Highness recognize this whip?"


    "You''re very interesting." The Son of Prince Duan was not stupid. When he saw the wounds on the guards, he knew Ji Yunkai''s intentions.


    However, he was not angry. If his sister could turn black into white, so could Ji Yunkai. This was Ji Yunkai''s right, and he had no right to stop her.

 C16

    Talking to smart people was easy, but....


    She completely did not understand the threat behind Ji Yunkai''s words, and upon hearing Ji Yunkai''s denial, she angrily shouted: "Royal Brother, she is lying! She is the one who beat them up! If you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    "Ye-...." Infanta Tao''an replied without thinking. Luckily she had a good brother, so he quickly interrupted her: "Tao''an!"


    "Royal Brother?" Infanta Tao''an looked at the Son of Prince Duan in puzzlement.


    "Miss Ji, you saw it too. My sister is just a little girl." The Son of Prince Duan shook his head that was beginning to ache, and laughed bitterly.


    Ji Yunkai replied: "I know, so I didn''t make things difficult for her, and I didn''t hurt her." If Infanta Tao''an was not that stupid in the first place, she would not have been used by the Emperor and become the first person to jump out at her.


    "Thank you, Miss Ji." The Son of Prince Duan had a good temper, but Infanta Tao''an still refused to comply, "Royal Brother, why are you thanking this ugly bastard? She just choked my neck and threatened to smear my face with poisoned blood to make me as ugly as she is."


    "Tao''an, shut up!"The Son of Prince Duan held his aching head, and pulled Infanta Tao''an behind him. He then said to Ji Yunkai: "Miss Ji, no matter who''s in the right or wrong in this matter, your beating someone up is always wrong. These guards are all Imperial Guards. After beating up the Imperial Guards, you won''t be able to escape punishment."


    "Your Highness doesn''t seem to have heard me clearly. I told you that I didn''t beat these people up. If you don''t believe me, you can interrogate them one by one." Ji Yunkai lied with her eyes wide open. She casually threw the whip in her hand and it fell in front of the Son of Prince Duan: "Your Highness, you should keep this whip, it is not a toy a little girl should play with."


    He did not want to ask Ji Yunkai about the conflict between them, nor did he want to know who was in the right and who was in the wrong. He only knew that Ji Yunkai was the one that fought the Imperial Guards.


    "Have the Ministry of Justice and the Judicial Courts come interrogate me then. Ah, that''s right, remember to invite an imperial physician as well. The poison in my body hasn''t cleared yet, and I still feel weak." Ji Yunkai said shamelessly.


    She had kept her hands clean when she was hitting the guards. Otherwise, why would she use this whip when other weapons were just as good?


    There were some things that did not need to be said. Everyone understood that on the eve of her wedding, Ji Yunkai''s appearance was still like a yaksha''s, which was extremely disadvantageous to her.


    "I''m afraid there''s no time for you and I to settle this matter peacefully." Ji Yunkai pointed to the noble ladies walking over and laughed bitterly.


    One thing after another. The Emperor really wanted to force her to her death.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why are all of them squeezed together here?" Just as Ji Yunkai finished speaking, a lady wearing a lilac colored dress pointed at them and shouted loudly.


    "What''s wrong?" Her words aroused the curiosity of a noble woman behind her. Everyone all looked over and shouted: "Isn''t this the Son of Prince Duan and Infanta Tao''an? Why are they fighting with the Imperial Guards?"


    "Quickly go over and take a look. Don''t let anything happen to them." A few women walked over nervously. Of course, there were also people who took pleasure in watching other''s misfortune.


    "Now..." The Son of Prince Duan frowned and pulled Infanta Tao''an along. He wanted to leave, but unfortunately, just as he was about to raise his leg, he heard Ji Yunkai say: "I can''t leave, the Son of Prince Duan should understand this, right?" This was the Emperor''s handiwork, designed to embarrass her.


    However, Infanta Tao''an was not able to do anything, so he didn''t have the time to embarrass her.


    The Son of Prince Duan said: "Staying here, Tao''an and I will not lose anything." If he wanted to enter the palace, he would have to face off against the imperial concubines. As for leaving the palace?


    The Emperor would most likely not let them leave the palace so easily. "Is that so? His Highness can give it a try." Ji Yunkai pointed to the wounds on her body, and then pointed at the guards who were lying on the ground and wailing in pain.


    No matter what, she would insist that the one who injured the guards was Infanta Tao''an.


    "What do you want?" The Son of Prince Duan''s face sank, he was obviously unhappy. Infanta Tao''an was confused. She looked at Ji Yunkai and then at her brother, unable to understand what was going on.


    She was the one who was beaten and bullied. Why did her brother act as if she had committed a huge mistake?


    Ji Yunkai said: "We will settle those madams, and then we will settle these Imperial Guards." In short, she would not admit that she was the one who had injured the Imperial Guards no matter what.


    "You don''t believe me?" If he did not believe it, the imperial physician would. She was so "weak", and the poison in her body was not completely cleansed. How could she have the strength to use a whip? Right? It was impossible for the Son of Prince Duan to refuse her. Those noble women were easy to deal with, but the Imperial Guards on the ground were not.


    This matter was impossible to be concealed from the Emperor.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Ji Yunkai spread out her hands, looking like a scoundrel.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being drowned by rumors? Your face¡­." The Son of Prince Duan reminded Ji Yunkai once again that her face was extremely ugly.


    Once the news spread out, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would be dissatisfied.


    Although Prince Yanbei was someone who was about to die, he would not fall so low to the point of marrying a yaksha.


    Ji Yunkai said indifferently: "Do you think I would care?" She did not care about the black spots on her face, but she did care about Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s reaction.


    The black spots on her face would not disappear for a while. She could avoid it once, but not for a lifetime.


    The Son of Prince Duan said: "You are quite open-minded. What a pity that the people of the world will not be as open-minded as you, nor will they have much patience. No one will be able to accept a girl like you. You are far too ugly!" Ji Yunkai''s current appearance was not only ugly, but scary.


    As if she was trying to verify what the Son of Prince Duan had said, a woman walked over quickly and accidentally saw Ji Yunkai''s face. As if she was strangled by a ghost, she involuntarily cried out: "Ah, Ghost! Ghost!"


    "Ghost! Ghost! Her face! It''s so scary, so scary!" The woman''s courage seemed to be exceptionally small. She no longer dared to look at Ji Yunkai, and timidly pointed at her, before she quickly hid herself.


    The women looked towards the direction she pointed, and they were all stunned.

 C17

    All the noble ladies followed the direction pointed by the frightened woman. There, they saw Ji Yunkai, covered in blood and standing amongst the the guards in a sorry state. All of them were stunned.


    "Greetings to the ladies, I was ordered to enter the palace." Ji Yunkai saluted, and took the opportunity to turn her body in a way that her right face could not be seen.


    "I was about to leave the palace, but I met with some trouble. Luckily, the guards from the palace rescued me." Ji Yunkai looked at Infanta Tao''an and the Son of Prince Duan, and said softly.


    "Madams, you are all too courteous." The Son of Prince Duan pushed Infanta Tao''an behind him, laughing gently yet keeping her away from sight.


    All the women suddenly remembered that they had ran over when they saw something had happened. They hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, what''s wrong? Do you need help?"


    They wanted to ask what had happened. However, they knew very well that neither Infanta Tao''an nor the Prince would answer their questions.


    "How do you ladies want to help?" The Son of Prince Duan''s tone did not change, but his gaze became visibly colder.


    The madams knew that the Son of Prince Duan did not want them to ask any further questions, so they put up a smile and said, "Since His Highness and the Infanta have no need of anything, we shall take our leave first." No matter what, they had to give Prince Duan''s Mansion face.


    "Ladies, take care." The Son of Prince Duan did not say anything further.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Before the madams left, they secretly glanced at the guards who had fallen on the ground, and then looked at Ji Yunkai, who was covered in blood, and the whip that had landed at the side. They had already made their guesses, but they did not dare to say anything.


    "You, you¡­ didn''t you see her face?" The woman who saw Ji Yunkai''s face earlier, who was hiding behind the crowd, asked in confusion after seeing everyone leave.


    Could it be that she was the only one that saw it? Did she imagine it?


    "What face? Go, go. If there''s any more trouble, the Son of Prince Duan will not be happy." Prince Duan was the closest kin to the royal family, and was siblings with the Late Emperor. They were the most unreasonable and tyrannical. Causing trouble for the people of Prince Duan''s Mansion, one would not have a good end.


    "You, you¡­ you didn''t see anything?" The woman was being dragged away, and her body still trembling.


    "See what? Nothing. Come on, come on. Don''t get involved in the matters between Prince Duan''s Mansion and the Ji Family." A woman who could enter the palace and had a husband who was at least a third-rank official could not possibly be so brainless.


    "But, but ¡­" The woman had wanted to turn back several times to confirm if she was seeing things, but she was afraid of being scared again. "Don''t ''but'', let''s go quickly.¡­" The ladies around her would not believe her, and they dragged her away.


    Watching as the group of women left, the Son of Prince Duan opened his mouth to ask, "Miss Ji, are you satisfied?" He had helped Ji Yunkai send them away, and also help conceal her ugly face. These group of women would not have the chance to spread that she was as ugly as a yaksha.


    "Son of Prince Duan must be joking, what does this have to do with me?" The reason why the Son of Prince Duan sent them away so quickly was due to his fear that they would say that the one who had injured the Imperial Guards was Infanta Tao''an, and that these group of women would spread this gossip about Infanta Tao''an.


    "Don''t you think it''s annoying to be so good at a cheap price?" The smile on Son of Prince Duan''s face dimmed a bit, and there was a hint of unhappiness.


    Ji Yunkai said: "There are many people who hate me, and you are not the first, nor will you be the last. Your Highness, I''ll be leaving first if there''s nothing else." This was the Imperial Palace, so it was hard to tell if the Emperor had any more tricks up his sleeve. She would only feel at ease if she left as soon as possible.


    "You want to leave, but if you don''t take care of these people, will you be able to?" The Son of Prince Duan pointed to the Imperial Guards on the ground.


    "Take care of it? How do you want me to settle this, Your Highness? Kill them?" Ji Yunkai feigned ignorance as she retorted. Without waiting for the Son of Prince Duan to speak, she continued, "If Your Highness cannot solve this problem, you can report it to the Emperor. The Emperor will decide on his own."


    After Ji Yunkai finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    "Halt!" The Son of Prince Duan''s expression turned cold as he replied.


    Ji Yunkai did not turn her head around, as she waved her hand with her back facing Son of Prince Duan and walked away confidently.


    "You...." The Son of Prince Duan pointed to the person behind him. He originally wanted to ask them to stop Ji Yunkai, but when he saw the young eunuch''s weak look, he swallowed his words.


    It was just asking to be humiliated.


    "Royal Brother, you, why did you let her go?" Infanta Tao''an''s eyes widened when she saw Ji Yunkai leaving as if she was fine.


    She was bullied by Ji Yunkai to such an extent, but her big brother actually let her go?


    "If you don''t let her go, Tao''an, can you stop her?" The Son of Prince Duan had already recovered his composure as he said with a smile all on his face. However, Infanta Tao''an''s face paled, as cold sweat dripped down her back: "Royal Brother, I, did I do something wrong?"


    "You even know that you have done wrong. Not bad, you can still be saved." The Prince nodded, as if he was very satisfied.


    "R-Royal Brother... what, what was my mistake?" Infanta Tao''an was so scared that she retreated two steps, no longer being unruly and willful like before.


    "Don''t know? Go back and copy the Buddhist scriptures until you know your wrongs." The Son of Prince Duan said with a gentle expression.


    "Royal Brother, I don''t want¡­." Infanta Tao''an rejected him instinctively, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by a glare from the Son of Prince Duan.


    "I-I will go back to copy the Buddhist scriptures." Infanta Tao''an said in an aggrieved manner.


    "That''s more like it." The Son of Prince Duan smile was like a spring breeze, but the Infanta only felt afraid. She looked at the Son of Prince Duan with an aggrieved expression, and asked him to exempt her from this punishment.


    The Son of Prince Duan acted as if he did not hear anything, and said to the maidservants behind her: "You four, see that the Infanta goes back to her residence."


    "Yes." In front of the Son of Prince Duan, the four maidservants were as obedient as little rabbits. They no longer had the arrogance that they treated Ji Yunkai with.


    A woman, wearing red armor, stood in the darkness, taking in the scene before her. She suddenly laughed, "Qianzhu, this sister-in-law seems to be quite extraordinary."


    "Of course, a gift bestowed by the Emperor will naturally be excellent." The armored woman behind her said this without changing her expression.


    "That''s right, what the Emperor bestowed us is naturally excellent. Let''s go, we will go to the Emperor to thank him." The lady in the red armor strode towards the main hall. Her steps were steady, valiant, and full of confidence. Her whole body was brimming with an unforgettable aura.


    This woman was the younger sister of Prince Yanbei, Xiao Shiqing!

 C18

    What happened outside the hall naturally could not be hidden from the Emperor. After hearing that it was the Son of Prince Duan that sent away the nosy women, the Emperor was indeed somewhat unhappy, but he immediately laughed out loud afterward.


    "It''s quite a coincidence, Miss Yunkai was using Infanta Tao''an''s whip just in time, allowing her to gain the upper hand. Otherwise, the Son of Prince Duan wouldn''t give her any face." When the eunuch, who reported the news, saw that the Emperor was not angry at all, he spoke up.


    As for the consequences?


    After successfully escaping, Ji Yunkai did not dare to stay a single second longer and directly exited the palace. When she arrived at the entrance, she discovered that the carriage that brought her here had actually disappeared.


    Ji Yunkai asked around, to see if anyone knew where her carriage had gone, but everyone that she asked claimed that they did not know. She then asked if she could arrange a carriage to take her home. The other party just looked at her in a daze, then turned and walked away, as if she was an idiot.


    "As an emperor, you can''t be so stingy, right?" Ji Yunkai walked around the perimeter and asked again, but in the end, she still could not get the location of the missing carriage, nor could she borrow one. From the Imperial Palace to Ji Manor, a carriage ride took an hour. How long was it on foot?


    On such a hot day, her body was weak and injured. If she walked back, would she still have the strength to get married two days later?


    Is the Emperor bestowing marriage or bestowing death?


    For a moment, Ji Yunkai really wanted to crouch down at a corner of the wall and cry bitterly.


    She thought about how she had no father in her previous life, as he died before she was born. It was already tragic enough for a three-year-old to be abandoned by her mother in order to remarry. She did not expect that her current life would be even worse.


    Not only did she lose his mother when she was born, but her father was barely better than nothing.


    Her half-sister and stepmother not only managed to swindle her father, they even swindled such a heartless ex-fianc¨¦ from her. This ex-fianc¨¦ was the Emperor who could decide life and death with a single word, not to mention that she even lost the Phoenix Pendant the Emperor wanted.¡­


    "Just how many sins did I commit in my previous life?" Ji Yunkai wanted to cry, but she realized that she could not even cry.


    Crying required strength. How could she walk back to the Ji Manor after she cried with all her strength?


    Ji Yunkai looked at the scorching sun above her. She raised her hand and wiped away her sweat. Suppressing the stinging pain in her eyes and the anger in her heart, she walked out of the palace step by step under the watch of the Imperial Guards.


    Is it not just returning to the Ji Manor from the palace? With so many servants walking around every day, what couldn''t she do?


    Didn''t the Emperor want to torment her? As long as he did not torture her to death, she, Ji Yunkai, would still be Ji Yunkai. No matter what the Emperor did, he would not be able to defeat her.


    Ji Yunkai endured the scorching sun, dragged her weak body, and walked along the corner of the building. As she walked, she realized that she did not know the way!


    Not only that, but she did not even know anything about Revelation. How could she be familiar with the roads in the capital?


    The original owner had spent most of her time in the Ji Manor and would occasionally go out by carriage. She had never gone through the streets, so it was impossible for her to know the way. "Where do I go?" Ji Yunkai stood at the intersection, looking blankly at the people on the street.


    She hesitated on whether or not she should go up and ask someone. The people that passed by saw her loose long hair and the blood on her clothes and stayed far away. They did not even give her a chance to ask for directions.


    The hidden guard that was following Ji Yunkai saw her standing on the street in a daze and immediately became confused. "Miss Ji couldn''t have gotten lost, right?" Being too far away, he could not see Ji Yunkai''s expression. He only knew that Ji Yunkai had stood in place for a long time.


    "How should I guide Miss Ji?" The hidden guard waited for a long time, but seeing that Ji Yunkai still did not move, it had confirmed his guess. Just as he was thinking about how he could guide Ji Yunkai without leaving a trace of himself, a man in rough clothes suddenly rushed in front of Ji Yunkai. Without saying a word, he grabbed her wrist and bellowed: "You woman! You actually dare to run; you''re too bold!"


    "Ahh...!" That coarse man just so happened to grasp onto her wound on her left wrist, causing Ji Yunkai''s entire body to be in pain.


    "''Ah'' what? Now that you''re brave, you actually dared to run away with a wild man. Are you tired of living?" Without even speaking, the man raised his hand to slap Ji Yunkai. Fortunately, Ji Yunkai''s reaction was fast and nimble, blocking the man''s slap, "Let go!"


    It was a pity that the innate difference between males and females was right there. Coupled with the fact that Ji Yunkai was already in a state where she was physically exhausted, she could not stop him at all.


    "Let your mother go...." The coarse man paused, and continued to slap Ji Yunkai. But just as his palm was about to land on Ji Yunkai''s face, he suddenly saw the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face."Ah! Ghost! Ghost!" Ji Yunkai''s face was deathly pale. There was still blood on her face and there was a terrifying black spots on her right cheek. Without even thinking, the brute flung Ji Yunkai off.


    "Ahh...!" Ji Yunkai became weightless and was thrown a few steps back by the coarse man. Then, she fell to the ground, revealing her right cheek with black spots on it.


    "Ah! This girl is so ugly! " When Ji Yunkai was caught by the coarse man, there were already many people who gathered around to watch the commotion. Initially, they thought they could hear about the coquettish love story of a stolen wife getting caught by her man, but they did not expect nor want to see a girl as ugly as a yaksha.


    "Heavens, how can there be such an ugly girl? Someone wants such an ugly girl?" The surrounding crowd discussed animatedly.


    "Your wife is so ugly, how could she steal a man while being with you?" The spectators were all pointing at Ji Yunkai.


    "What woman? This is still a girl! Look at what she''s wearing. This is top quality silk cloth, how could a rough man like you be able to afford it?" Not everyone was blind, and many people could tell that something was amiss.


    "What are you talking about? This is my wife." The coarse man was frightened but quickly reacted. He fiercely glared at the youth when he saw that there was doubt in his eyes.


    "That''s right, that''s right! This lady''s clothes are made from fine silk and she has a golden hairpin on her head. How could she possibly be your wife?"


    "My wife was originally a lady of a noble family. Because she looked ugly and couldn''t be married off, I didn''t mind her, so she eloped with me. Do you have any objections?" The stout man clenched his fist and waved it menacingly at the speaker.


    He had been staring at the girl for an hour. He had not seen anyone looking for her, nor did he see what she was like. Presumably, she was unattended and homeless. If he did not bring her back, he would be letting the heavens love for him down.

 C19

    Ji Yunkai was not stupid. Upon hearing the coarse man''s words, she immediately understood that this coarse man was not sent by anyone. This kind of thing was not new, but when it happened to her, she still felt very surprised. In the past, she rarely went out. If she went out, she would wear her military uniform. But now?


    Ji Yunkai crawled up from the ground and wiped off the blood on her face. She looked at the rough-clothed burly man, whose voice was getting louder and louder, and did not say a word.


    "You stinking woman, you still dare to dodge!" The rough-clothed man did not hit her, but he felt that he had lost face. He fiercely pounced toward Ji Yunkai.


    "You, you use it!" Although the spectators did not dare interfere, their hearts were still there. They did not stop Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai held onto the carrying pole with both of her hands and swung it towards the big-sized man.


    She did not have much strength now, but when she fought, she never used brute force. Instead, she used skillful techniques.


    *Pah!* Ji Yunkai swung heavily onto the other party''s waist, and she could vaguely hear the sound of ribs breaking.


    With a *bang*, the coarse man was beaten until he laid on the ground and let out a miserable shriek. Obviously, this attack was not light."You dare to set your eyes on This Lady, you''re really tired of living." Ji Yunkai said disdainfully. This attack already used most of her strength, but she did not stop. While clenching her teeth, she dragged the carrying pole and walked forward, then fiercely hit the rough guy: "Stealing women on the street, you''re too bold!"


    *Pa! Pa! Pa!* Ji Yunkai would never show mercy to criminals, and she continued to hit them where it hurt.


    "With your character, how could a miss elope with you? Have you ever looked in a mirror?" The more she fought, the more ferocious Ji Yunkai became. She only stopped after she lost all her strength. "Everyone, this person was abducting women on the street. Who knows how many things he has done in private and how many girls and children he had abducted. Please do me a favor and send him to the Yamen." Ji Yunkai was very aware that if she had just said that the other party had kidnapped her, she would definitely not be able to get help from these people here.


    Whatever the era, the citizens of any country would not tolerate the impunity of those who kidnap and sell children.


    "Alright, alright, alright. We''ll help the lady send him to the Yamen right away. He shouldn''t be alive like this." Once Ji Yunkai finished speaking, someone went forward to help. They just happened to lift the coarse man, who was beaten up so badly, when a guard suddenly rushed over and asked arrogantly: "What happened?"


    The poor, poor man, who was carrying the coarse man, saw the official, and was so frightened that he immediately let dropped him. The coarse man fell to the ground with a thud, screaming in pain.


    "Shut up. What happened?" The guard ignored him and turned to the four civilians who were carrying him. These four people were just ordinary citizens. Although they were hot-blooded, they did not want to attract the attention of the officials. When the guards asked, they pointed at Ji Yunkai and said, "Yes, it was this young lady who asked us to send him to the Yamen. This has nothing to do with us!"


    The guard looked toward where they were pointing and saw Ji Yunkai, who was in a terrible state. However, looking at her clothes, he could tell that she did not look like an ordinary person.


    "I am an ordinary person passing by. This person was trying to kidnap and sell me." As Ji Yunkai looked at the convoy that was about to arrive, she was secretly anxious in her heart. She did not want to reveal her identity. If people knew that the Ji Family''s Young Miss and soon-to-be Princess Yanbei was fighting with a coarse man on the streets, it would not be a good thing.


    "No, no, I didn''t kidnap or sell her. She''s my wife, my wife. If Master Guard doesn''t believe me, you can look at her face. There''s black spots on her face." The coarse man fell to the ground like mud, loudly crying with a wronged look on his face.


    "This¡­" The guard was not sure who was right or wrong. Or, it could be said that he did not want to interfere. The reason why he went to them was that these people were blocking the way, causing the carriages to be unable to move forward.


    Ji Yunkai saw that a horse carriage was getting closer and closer, and she immediately understood that the guard was here to clear the way. She immediately said: "I will take care of this matter at the Yamen, and we will make way."


    "That''s for the best!" The guard let out a sigh of relief.


    "Quick, quick, quick! Spread out, all of you!" The guard quickly commanded the crowd to disperse, and he also dragged the coarse man off the ground.


    Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although things had gotten out of hand, it was still a good idea to solve it this way.


    However, the heavens did not do as she wished!


    As the carriage approached, the person inside suddenly called for it to stop. A young eunuch came out and asked, "His Highness asks what is happening?"


    His Highness?


    Ji Yunkai''s footsteps stalled, as she faintly had a bad premonition.


    This road led to the Imperial Palace, the carriage must have come out from the palace, and the opposite party was from the Son of the Prince Duan''s estate, this person¡­ other than the Son of Prince Duan, who else could it be?


    "In reply to Your Highness, it''s just a lazy man¡­." The guard hurriedly stepped forward to answer, while Ji Yunkai took the opportunity to blend into the crowd, so as to not be discovered by the Son of Prince Duan.


    "A woman with black spots on her face?" Hearing the guard''s report, the Son of Prince Duan suddenly got off the carriage, took a glance, and did not see any lady who fit the guard''s description, then said: "Where is that woman. Bring her over for me to see."


    "Yes." The guard replied and immediately went to look for her.


    Although Ji Yunkai tried her best to blend into the crowd, it was a pity that she was clothed in silk and her long hair was scattered all over. Even if she was mixed into the crowd, she was still very eye-catching.


    "Your Highness, this is the lady." The guard pointed at Ji Yunkai and said.


    "What a coincidence!" the Son of Prince Duan looked at Ji Yunkai who was standing across the road and smiled gently.


    Ji Yunkai did not move forward, nor did she escape. She stood in place, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a helpless smile.


    This damned coincidence!

 C20

    When he saw Ji Yunkai fighting on the streets, he was very surprised. However, this accident made him happy.


    What was she supposed to do in order to conceal her identity?


    "Too far? How did I go too far?" The Son of Prince Duan walked in front of Ji Yunkai, and was just a step away from her. While looking at Ji Yunkai, the warmth in his eyes instantly disappeared, "Do you want to know how the Emperor punished me?"


    "This is good, Your Highness can take a rest." Ji Yunkai forcefully pulled at the corner of her mouth, and revealed a forced smile.


    It seems that this Son of Prince Duan will not let her off.


    The Son of Prince Duan said, "Rest? I just had the chance to join the military six months ago. Don''t you think that I''ve had enough rest?" The Emperor was very lenient towards the Zhao Clan, but only to the extent of allowing them to live well, and would not give them any real authority. If it was not for the fact that he had a little bit of military power, he would not have been able to go into the military in the first place.


    It was not even six months before he was dragged home by Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai said: "The Emperor only asked Your Highness to think about it at home. After thinking about it, he will naturally return Your Highness to his original position." No matter what she thought, she could only speak her mind at this moment.


    "I forgot to tell you, the Emperor didn''t set a deadline. That means that when the Emperor becomes happy, my thinking at home will end and the deadline will come." The Son of Prince Duan lowered his voice, his face carrying a smile. The people at the side thought that the two of them were conversing happily.


    "When Your Highness realizes his mistake, the Emperor will definitely end your thinking." Ji Yunkai quietly took a step back, and opened up a distance between the two of them.


    She did not like being too close to others, and the Son of Prince Duan was dangerous too.


    "Mistake? What mistake did This Prince make?" The Son of Prince Duan sized Ji Yunkai up from head to toe, "This Prince''s greatest mistake was to have mercy on you and not have you captured immediately."


    If he had shouted out at the time, or if someone had directly captured Ji Yunkai, the Emperor would not have sought to find trouble with him and find the perfect excuse to do so. However, seeing Ji Yunkai looking at him like a lone wolf, his heart softened.


    In the end, Ji Yunkai made a fool of him, and the Emperor found an excuse to take him down a peg.


    Ji Yunkai quickly said: "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness. If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first." The Son of Prince Duan was too dangerous, she only wanted to leave now, even though she did not know how to return to the Ji Family.


    "Want to leave? Have you asked This Prince?" The Son of Prince Duan suddenly went forward and pulled Ji Yunkai''s left wrist.


    "Let go!" Ji Yunkai frowned in pain.


    Previously, when she was grabbed by the coarse man, her left wrist was constantly dripping blood, and the Son of Prince Duan just so happened to hold onto her wound, she did not even dare to struggle.


    "Say, if I shout out now and expose your identity, what kind of rumors would appear in the capital? What will the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion think of you?" Not only did the Son of Prince Duan not let go, he even increased the force of his hand and pulled Ji Yunkai in front of him.


    There was almost no distance between the two of them. Ji Yunkai lifted her head and looked at Son of Prince Duan, who was half-a-head taller than her. She was not angry but instead laughed.


    "What is it? Aren''t you afraid now?"The Son of Prince Duan frowned slightly as a look of confusion flashed past his eyes.


    "You, what are you doing?" The Son of Prince Duan froze in place, not daring to move. He wanted to push Ji Yunkai away, but he was afraid that he would fall into Ji Yunkai''s trap.


    "Of course, the Son of Prince Duan confessed to Prince Yanbei''s wife and stole his woman." Ji Yunkai looked up, revealing her pretty right cheek.


    "Who knows? Maybe the Son of Prince Duan has a strange taste and doesn''t like beauties, but loves an ugly girl like me." Ji Yunkai quietly moved her left leg and wrapped it around Son of Prince Duan''s right leg, preventing him from leaving.


    "You, let go! How could I fall for you? Even if all the women in the world were to die, I still wouldn''t fall for an ugly girl like you." The Son of Prince Duan did not care about whether he was tricked or not, and loosened his grip on Ji Yunkai''s wrist, wanting to push her away. But he did not expect that he would actually be caught by her, and if not for Ji Yunkai''s timely support, he might have been thrown down on all fours.


    "Your Highness, you said to let go now?" Ji Yunkai withdrew her leg and changed position, once again blocking Son of Prince Duan''s heel.


    The second time, this was the second time!


    He had suffered a loss at the hands of Ji Yunkai twice today, and if news of this got out, it would simply be a disgrace.


    "What do I want? Isn''t Your Highness clear about it?" Ji Yunkai maintained the same position as she was in his embrace, without changing anything, and the smile on her face did not change either.


    "You, you win!" The Son of Prince Duan gritted his teeth: "I won''t reveal your identity, don''t worry!"


    As for leaving in secret?


    Don''t be silly, how could she leave the city like this?


    Even if she managed to sneak out of the city, the Emperor would find her even if he had to dig three feet out of the ground just for the sake of the Phoenix Pendant. If she was caught, she really would be miserable then.


    "You threatened me first, but now you still want me to send you home?" The Son of Prince Duan admitted that no matter if it was his temper or cultivation, he was superior to ordinary people by a large margin. But now, he was forced by Ji Yunkai to the point of wanting to vomit blood.


    If he sent Ji Yunkai back, could he and Ji Yunkai still explain it clearly?


    "Misunderstanding what? I deeply love Prince Yanbei, and have loved him to the point where I knew that I would accompany him in death. I even took the initiative propose an edict of marriage to him, so how could he possibly misunderstand me?" Ji Yunkai''s face was not red as she expressed her "deep feelings" for Prince Yanbei.


    The Son of Prince Duan raged: "Woman, you are truly shameless!" Saying whether she "loves" or "doesn''t love" out loud, how could she be a reserved young miss? No, that''s not right. This woman was still hugging him and her body was still sticking to his body. She was simply shameless!


    The Son of Prince Duan''s face instantly flushed red....

 C21

    The Son of Prince Duan was one of the few people in the capital who had a very high position amongst the young generation in the Imperial Family. Even the Emperor had to admit that he was such a person. But, with such a character, he had actually fallen into Ji Yunkai''s hands twice in a row!


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Ji Yunkai saw that everything was all right, and she immediately relaxed.


    Ji Yunkai took two steps forward and saw the coarse man, who was pretending to be dead on the ground, she stopped and said, "Since Your Highness doesn''t want me to be polite, then I will have to trouble Your Highness to send this person to the Yamen. As for the crime? Kidnapping a woman from a good family."


    "Does Your Highness dare to say that the Ji Family is not a good family?" Ji Yunkai "kicked the ball" toward the Son of Prince Duan.


    The Son of Prince Duan had already lost his patience from Ji Yunkai''s tormenting, and nodded: "If you say it is so, then so be it. Someone, send this person to the Yamen. "


    "Yes." Although the guards did not understand what was going on with the Prince, they still obediently carried out their orders and dragged the coarse man away.


    "Get in!" Although Son of Prince Duan was unsatisfied with Ji Yunkai''s threat, he still had the demeanor he should have. He supported Ji Yunkai when he got on the carriage.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Ji Yunkai thanked him again, but this time she thanked him even more sincerely.


    "Hmph." The Son of Prince Duan snorted in disdain. His gaze landed on the two their hands, and he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have injured Ji Yunkai''s wrist.


    "Women are so troublesome." Son of Prince Duan muttered to himself. After Ji Yunkai got on the carriage, he turned his head toward the people behind him and said: "Go, buy a bottle of strong alcohol and some clean gauze and medicine."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The young eunuch behind the Son of Prince Duan ran away quickly, and in a blink of an eye, he was nowhere to be seen, causing the Son of Prince Duan to be unable to go back on his word and call him back.


    ''Forget it, forget it. Just think of it as This Prince feeling pity for this woman.'' The Son of Prince Duan thought to himself. In their first meeting in the palace, Ji Yunkai had left a deep impression on him.


    In that moment, the anger and sorrow in Ji Yunkai''s eyes seemed to spill out, as though everyone had abandoned her and she, in turn, had abandoned everyone else.


    At that moment, the feeling Ji Yunkai gave others was like a lone wolf walking in the desert. Aside from the deadly sand, she was the only one in her surroundings. In order to survive, she could only fight.


    So, he was merciful to Ji Yunkai and let hier go, but brought about his own punishment. ''Forget it, forget it. The matter is over. There''s no point thinking about it any longer.'' The Son of Prince Duan shook his head and followed after her into the carriage.


    As a person, his biggest advantage was that he was open-minded. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep the smile on his face, right?


    Once they got in the carriage, they could smell the strange smell of sweat and blood. The Son of Prince Duan could not help but frown. Upon seeing this, Ji Yunkai shrank into a corner, and, at the same time, pulled at her clothes: "I am sorry!"


    "The stench is all over your body. No matter how you hide, you can''t change it. It''s just like the black spots on your face. No matter how much you hide them, you''re still ugly to the point of being unable to see anyone." The Son of Prince Duan said venomously, changing from his usual grace and gentleness.


    Why was the amiable and gentle Son of Prince Duan so harsh on her?


    Why was the polite, modest, and reserved Son of Prince Duan so easily angered in front of h?


    Was it that she can easily provoke him? Or, could she make a saint into a pervert?


    Not only the Son of Prince Duan, but even Imperial Advisor Ji, Madam Ji, and Ji Lan became completely different people in front of her. The Son of Prince Duan scoffed, "Could it be that This Prince is wrong?"


    "Your Highness is right." Ji Yunkai silently retracted her gaze, and, in her heart, she had already understood that Son of Prince Duan had probably not discovered any abnormalities yet.


    "How boring. No wonder the Emperor isn''t willing to marry you." The Son of Prince Duan once again used his poisonous tongue, but this time Ji Yunkai remained calm.


    Once she was reborn, she had two lifetimes to get familiar with insults. She was used to it. Facing this kind of person who revealed his true nature but did not know what was going on, she just stayed silent.


    Sure enough, the Son of Prince Duan saw that Ji Yunkai did not react. After saying a few words, he lost interest and leaned to the side and closed his eyes to rest. Seeing that, Ji Yunkai slightly relaxed her body and curled herself up in the corner. Just as she closed her eyes, the young eunuch chased after the horse carriage, and said by the side: "Master, I bought the alcohol and medicine."


    The Son of Prince Duan suddenly opened his eyes. His ears were bloodshot, and seeing that Ji Yunkai had also opened her eyes, he glared at her: "What are you looking at. I


    did not buy it for you."


    "I know." Ji Yunkai responded as she continued to close her eyes.


    Son of Prince Duan was secretly angry, but he said indifferently: "Stop the carriage. Bring it in." The carriage stopped and the young eunuch respectfully brought the items in and put them down, "Master, here is some wine and the medicine that you needed, as well as some clean gauze."


    "Mm, you can leave now." The noble and reserved voice of the Son of Prince Duan was warm, polite, and held an extraordinary bearing.


    Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched, but she did not say anything.


    The horse carriage continued to move forward, and after about fifteen minutes, the Son of Prince Duan arrogantly opened his mouth: "What are you still standing there for Hurry up and clean up the wound, otherwise others will think I hit you."


    "Thank you." Guided by the principle of not saying too much, Ji Yunkai didn''t dare say a single word. He glanced at Son of Prince Duan, then obediently opened the wine jar and washed the wounds on his wrist.


    There were several cuts from the blade on her body, and even some scrapes on the ground, but they were not as serious as the ones on her wrist. After being pinched twice by the rough-clothed burly man and the Son of Prince Duan, the wound on her wrist had already exploded. Ji Yunkai carefully removed the red chain bracelet on her wrist, revealing a malevolent red and swollen wound as well as the jagged seams.


    "Your wrist, what happened?" When Son of Prince Duan saw this, he immediately guessed what was going on. He just did not believe it!


    "If it was just a scratch, would you believe it?" Ji Yunkai said half jokingly and half seriously. She did not think about receiving an answer from Son of Prince Duan, but the Son of Prince Duan nodded seriously: "I do. A woman like you won''t commit suicide!" Although it was clear that the wound was left behind by one who attempted to commit suicide, the Son of Prince Duan still did not believe it.


    How did Ji Yunkai look like a woman who would commit suicide?


    Furthermore, with how fierce she was fighting, how could she not have committed suicide successfully?


    Ji Yunkai laughed: "As expected, your highness understands me." Yes, a woman like her would not commit suicide. Even if the entire world abandoned her, she would not commit suicide because she could live a good life all by herself.

 C22

    Ji Yunkai''s handling of her injury was extremely efficient. She borrowed a small knife from the Son of Prince Duan, and cut the stitches on her wrist one by one and pulled all them out.


    After withdrawing the thread, Ji Yunkai got a small bowl and filled half of the bowl with wine. Then, she placed her wrist into the small bowl and moved it back and forth to clean the wound.


    The Son of Prince Duan watched her without saying a word.


    Very quickly, Ji Yunkai had cleaned up the wound on her wrist, and raised her head and asked, "Your Highness, can you light a fire for me?"


    "What are you going to do with it?" The Son of Prince Duan''s tense body relaxed a little because of Ji Yunkai''s question.


    "Heat the dagger and stitch the wound." The wound on her wrist had been pinched and broken. If there was a skilled surgeon around, they could still stitch it back together. Unfortunately, she could not do it herself.


    The Son of Prince Duan said: "You''re crazy! That would leave a scar." If she burned it with a dagger, would Ji Yunkai''s wrist still be able to be seen by anyone? Had she even thought about the consequences?


    Ji Yunkai only said, "I need to stop the bleeding." Her wound had originally been almost healed, but now, it was covered in blood. She was only two days away from marriage. She could not let anyone, especially the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, find out about her injuries.


    "Enough, enough. I have a royal antidote here; you can use it first." The Son of Prince Duan looked as if he was afraid, and took out a white jade bottle from his bosom. "The hemostatic effect is excellent, if there are no accidents, the wound will be healed by tomorrow."


    Ji Yunkai took the medicine bottle and looked at the Son of Prince Duan for a long time before slowly saying, "Your Highness, you''re a good person."


    The Son of Prince Duan''s ears reddened, but he forced himself to remain calm. "Of course I''m a good person." In the entire capital, who did not call him a good person?


    Ji Yunkai laughed and carefully smeared the medicine on the wound. She did not waste a single bit and then wrapped the gauze around her wrist.


    After wrapping up the wound on her wrist, Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief, and leaned against the carriage, unmoving.


    The Son of Prince Duan waited for a long time, but he did not see Ji Yunkai deal with the other wounds on her body. He frowned, "Aren''t there other injuries on your body?"


    Ji Yunkai said: "Let''s talk about it when we get back. I don''t have any strength left now." She truly did not have any strength left. If not for the severe injury to her wrist, she would not have moved.


    "You woman, since you can''t do it yourself, can''t you ask others?" The Son of Prince Duan did not know what was wrong with him, but when he faced Ji Yunkai, he could not help but become irritable.


    "It''s not good to trouble others with my injuries." Ji Yunkai knew what the Son of Prince Duan meant, but she tactfully rejected him. She was injured, and needed to take off her clothes to clean and apply the medicine. Could she let the Son of Prince Duan, a man, do it?


    At Ji Yunkai''s gentle reminder, the Son of Prince Duan understood her underlying message and the roots of his ears became an uncontrollable red. In order to cover up his embarrassment, the Son of Prince Duan grabbed the medicine bottle on the table and threw it at Ji Yunkai: "This is for you. It''s more useful than the ones you buy outside."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Actually, Ji Yunkai had better medicine at home, but she did not reject the Son of Prince Duan''s good intentions. Although the Son of Prince Duan had his own selfish motives, he was not a bad person. At the very least, he was much better than his unreliable little sister.


    The Son of Prince Duan did not say anything. He just glanced at Ji Yunkai, then calmly turned his face away and looked outside the carriage.


    It was clear that he did not want to speak, and Ji Yunkai did not have the desire to open her mouth, so she curled up in a corner again and closed her eyes to rest.


    "Your Highness, we''ve arrived!" After an unknown amount of time, the carriage stopped. Ji Yunkai opened her eyes and looked at the Son of Prince Duan. At the same time, the other party also looked over at her.


    Ji Yunkai''s face revealed a sincere expression, "Your Highness, I''m here. Thank you for today." Whether it was inside or outside the palace, she had to thank the Son of Prince Duan.


    The Son of Prince Duan shook his head. "No need. Today''s matter is also because my sister isn''t sensible." If it was not for his sister, he would not care about Ji Yunkai''s life and death.


    "Infanta Tao''an is only a child, I understand." Ji Yunkai understood that the Son of Prince Duan was telling her that this matter would end here and now. She could not find trouble with her again.


    "It''s good that you understand." The Son of Prince Duan nodded his head. He had no intention to stand up to give Ji Yunkai a way out. Ji Yunkai had no choice but to carefully avoid him, slowly moving to the carriage''s entrance. The carriage was only so spacious, and the blood on Ji Yunkai''s clothes could not help but fall onto the Son of Prince Duan''s body.


    "Your Highness, it was an accident." Ji Yunkai did not feel the slightest bit of guilt. She calmly opened the carriage door and jumped out.


    The servants of the Ji Manor had long seen the carriage coming and immediately sent people out to welcome them. Ji Yunkai jumped down from the carriage and the servants of the house were startled. "Young... Miss Yunkai?"


    "Oh, open the door." Ji Yunkai''s face turned cold and impatient.


    "This, this...." The servant looked troubled.


    Ji Yunkai''s face sank as she said unhappily, "What''s wrong? I can''t enter the manor? You want me to follow the Son of Prince Duan back to Prince Duan''s Mansion?" Had her stepmother become more and more stupid? She was actually not allowed to enter the manor now?


    Hmph, she was only here because she had no other choice; otherwise, she would have never gone back to the Ji Family.


    "No, no, no, Miss Yunkai, please!" The servant''s face paled, he did not dare to stop Ji Yunkai anymore, and quickly made way for her.


    What a joke. Ji Yunkai only had two more days to get married. If she did not go back to her home and stayed in Prince Duan''s Mansion, what would happen?


    The Son of Prince Duan was not in a hurry to leave. No one knew what he was thinking. But, the entire time he was sitting in the carriage, he had been staring at Ji Yunkai: watching her coldly reprimand the servants, watching people making things difficult for her, and watching her walk into the Ji Manor by herself. From start to finish, no one asked her, ''How did you get the injuries on your body?''


    "She really is a pitiful person!" Seeing this scene, the Son of Prince Duan was even more certain that he would sympathize with Ji Yunkai. He was not wrong either.


    There was not a single place in the huge capital that could shelter her from the wind and rain, yet she just could not leave the capital.

 C23

    The Ji Family still ignored Ji Yunkai. After opening the door to allow her in, no one came forward to say a word to her, nor did anyone care whether she was hungry, thirsty, or not.


    It was better to not interfere with each other and to be able to live in peace than to face a group of family members secretly plotting against each other every day.


    After tidying herself up, Ji Yunkai was very tired and went straight to bed. As for the gossip outside?


    Not long after Ji Yunkai fell asleep, the dark guard, who had been secretly "monitoring" her all this while, stealthily left the Ji Manor and returned to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Without alerting anyone, the dark guard quietly went to Prince Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an''s room and knelt on one knee, "My prince, Miss Ji was ordered to enter the palace today and seems to have had trouble from the Emperor today. When she was leaving the palace, she met Infanta Tao''an of Prince Duan''s Mansion, but Miss Ji did not suffer any losses."


    Unlike the others, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would never call Ji Yunkai "Miss Yunkai".


    "The Ji Family''s attitude toward Miss Ji remains the same as ever. It hasn''t changed."


    After the dark guard finished speaking, he lowered his head. He did not dare to even breathe.


    A moment later, a low and cold male voice came from behind the curtains, "She and the Son of Prince Duan are close as if there''s no one else on the streets?"


    "Yes." Said the dark guard and braced himself. He had originally wanted to hide this part, but too many people had witnessed this scene. If he were to hide it, that would be courting death.


    "Very good, This King''s consort is worthy of being called the number one beauty in Revelation. Her charm will not decrease!" Xiao Jiu''an said in a low voice, no emotions could be heard, but as Xiao Jiu''an''s trusted aide, the dark guard still knew that his master was unhappy.


    "Didn''t the Son of Prince Duan want to join the army? Arrange for him to go to the Southern Wilderness." Xiao Jiu''an ordered coldly and without any hesitation.


    Of course, he did not do this because he liked Ji Yunkai. He just did not like her being close to other men. He had never seen Ji Yunkai before, so how could he like her?


    He did this, naturally, because she was Xiao Jiu''an''s woman. Even if she was his wife only in name, she had to be obedient and not get involved with other men.


    As for the marriage betrothal between Ji Yunkai and the Emperor? He might not care much about this before their marriage, but if Ji Yunkai entangled herself with the Emperor again in the future... don''t blame him for being ruthless and merciless!


    No matter how much he hated his woman, he could not allow other men to covet her. Otherwise, he would rather destroy her.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The dark guard did not dare to say anything unnecessary and nodded.


    Xiao Jiu''an said, "Continue watching Ji Yunkai. There''s no need to worry about her life and death." No matter how disgusted he was with marrying Ji Yunkai, or how disgusted he was with her, he had never thought of killing Ji Yunkai.


    Whether Ji Yunkai committed suicide or was killed by someone else, it happened because she was incapable. He would not stop her and he would not sympathize with her. But, he would not kill her either.


    Ji Yunkai was just a woman. Dealing with her was as easy as a raise of his hand. If she married into his family, so what?


    If Ji Yunkai was honest, he would let Ji Yunkai live for a few more years since she still had some use. But if she was dishonest, it would only be a loss of life due to her beauty.


    At this time, in a remote teahouse in the west side of the capital, a black-clothed man was kneeling in front of a desk and begging for forgiveness, "My Lord, My Lord, please spare my life! My Lord, I really drugged her. There''s no reason for her to still be alive!"


    "Hmph." A person wearing a black cloak sat in a dark corner, their back facing the black-clothed man. The person lowered their voice and said, "She''s been drugged, but she''s still alive? She can even hit someone? Do you think This Lord is a fool?"


    The voice of the speaker was low and indistinguishable, making it impossible to distinguish if they were a man or a woman.


    "No, no... My Lord, she knows medicine. Yes, she knows medicine." The man suddenly thought of it and spoke his guess aloud.


    "My Lord, My Lord! have mercy! Have mercy!" The man was so scared that he kowtowed repeatedly. The ground was covered with his blood, but his Lord did not even raise his eyes as he ordered in a low voice, "Drag him out."


    "Yes." Within the room, two men in black appeared out of nowhere. They quickly moved forward and covered the man''s mouth, then dragged him away. From afar, they could still hear the man''s low cry for help.


    After the man was dragged down, the master covered himself completely with a black cloak. With his back facing the crowd, he asked, "Are the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion still tracking down the whereabouts of the Phoenix Pendant?"


    "They''ve been keeping an eye on us, so...." They did not dare to attack Ji Yunkai again, as they were afraid that the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would grab hold of some clues and come forward.


    "Does that mean Prince Yanbei is awake?" The mysterious master''s words seemed to be asking himself, but it also seemed like he was asking the people under him. The black-clothed man did not dare to randomly reply and only lowered his head in silence.


    "Whether he is or not, we''ll know once we try." The mysterious master maliciously asked, "Did Ji Yunkai cause a ruckus on the street today?"


    The mysterious master continued, "Did the black spots on her face show up? Does anyone know her identity?"


    "No!"


    "Since nobody knows, let''s give her a hand. Do you understand?" The mysterious master''s deep voice was filled with a bloodthirsty coldness.


    "Yes." The mysterious master nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Those who are keeping watch on Ji Yunkai, return all of them. I do not want the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to find out about us."


    Compared to the Phoenix Pendant, Ji Yunkai''s life was not really that important. So what if he allowed her to marry Prince Yanbei alive?


    Did she really think that by marrying Prince Yanbei, she would be able to stabilize her position?

 C24

    How long would it take for the rumors to spread all over the streets and alleys?


    One night only.


    "Didn''t they say that she was as ugly as a yaksha though? Why is she beautiful again?"


    "Was she kissed by a ghost? How ugly would that be?"


    "Right, right, what did it mean to be kissed by a ghost?"


    "That''s right, a large chunk of black snake-like skin on her face seemed to grow out from under her skin, making you want to vomit."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I was there as well. I saw it with my own eyes. That Miss Ji really was ugly, like a yaksha."


    "Have you heard? She originally wanted to marry the Emperor. After she turned into such a ghastly appearance, the Emperor naturally cannot marry her. We cannot have a Yaksha Empress, right?"


    "It''s fortunate that they didn''t get married. With such an ugly empress, how can we, Revelation, lose face?"


    "Do you think that she''s too ugly to marry? She''s so ugly, and she has the nerve to request for the marriage decree to be given to Prince Yanbei. Poor Prince Yanbei! If he married such an ugly wife, he wouldn''t be at ease even if he died."


    "Let''s not talk about how ugly she is... you guys don''t know, right? That Miss Ji had always liked the Son of Prince Duan and would not let him go until he was dead. The distant relatives of the nephew of the aunt next door to me are all working in Prince Duan''s Mansion. He said that the Eldest Young Miss of the Ji Family would often secretly visit Prince Duan''s Mansion to harass their master."


    "Don''t mention it, I saw it yesterday. That Miss Ji was holding onto the Son of Prince Duan the entire time and was being watched by so many people. I didn''t know who she was. If I knew who she was, I''d have beat her to death."


    "Such a shameless woman, to think she would marry Prince Yanbei despite being so ugly. Marrying Prince Yanbei was still not enough at all and she''s still uneasy, but to actually collude with others in the streets... she is simply shameless."


    Early the next morning, similar discussions spread throughout the streets. Everyone seemed to have nothing else to do as they gathered in groups of twos and threes to discuss what had happened. The people who did not know the news came closer to listen, and turned around to talk about it with the people around them. Moreover, the rumors were getting more and more outrageous.


    "You don''t know? The Eldest Young Miss of the Ji Family, the woman who is going to marry Prince Yanbei, had half her face cut off when she heard that her face was ruined."


    "I heard that before that the Eldest Young Miss of the Ji Family already got married. She eloped with someone and was met by the Son of Prince Duan."


    One night and the rumors spread throughout the streets of the capital. One morning and the rumors became more and more outrageous, until, in the end, besides the names of the people involved being the correct ones, everything else was terrifyingly outrageous. However, the more outrageous the rumors were, the more people believed them.


    People, who are the involved party in rumors, only found out about the contents of the rumors when they were with close relatives or friends. When Imperial Advisor Ji went to the Imperial Court in the morning, he realized that his comrades were looking at him strangely. He did not know about the rumors outside.


    Imperial Advisor Ji left the palace with a stomach full of questions and asked the servants to investigate. At this moment, rumors had already spread and the servants quickly found out the whole story. They did not hide anything and reported it in detail.


    When Imperial Advisor Ji heard this, he was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. "Just what kind of sin did I do to give birth to such a scoundrel!?"


    "Return to the manor! Quickly return to the manor!" Imperial Advisor Ji was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but on the surface, he had to maintain a graceful demeanor in front of everyone.


    "Yes." When the Ji Family''s servants heard the rumors, they felt deeply ashamed. They did not want to stay outside for too long, so when Imperial Advisor Ji gave the order, the coachman raised his horse whip and quickly rushed back to the Ji Manor.


    The original one-hour journey had taken the carriage driver half the time to reach the Ji Manor. When the carriage reached Ji Manor, he almost could not stop.


    Imperial Advisor Ji was anxious, but he still maintained a calm demeanor in front of the servants. After the carriage stopped, Imperial Advisor Ji got off the carriage calmly and walked toward the inner courtyard.


    When they were about to reach Ji Yunkai''s residence, Imperial Advisor Ji waved his hand and said gently: "All of you can leave."


    "Yes." The servants were already used to the Old Master visiting the Eldest Young Miss by himself, so they did not think anything unusual about it.


    There were no servants following him, and no outsiders in the courtyard.


    With three steps, he rushed into the courtyard. Seeing Ji Yunkai lazily lying on the rattan chair, Imperial Advisor Ji''s anger grew even stronger. He rushed forward and roared: "You little bastard! You still have the leisure to sleep?!"


    The moment Imperial Advisor Ji walked in, Ji Yunkai already knew it. It''s just... she could not be bothered.


    When he rushed in front of her, Ji Yunkai was unable to ignore him. She lazily opened her eyes, looked at Imperial Advisor Ji, and asked, "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "You still have the face to ask, ''What''s the matter''? Do you know how big of a problem is happening outside!?" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s relaxed appearance, Imperial Advisor Ji was immediately infuriated.


    Seeing a teapot at Ji Yunkai''s feet, Imperial Advisor Ji kicked it away without thinking.


    With a *clang clang*, the teapot broke into pieces and the tea water spilled all over the place.


    Imperial Advisor Ji vented once, and his mood improved a little.


    Ji Yunkai frowned and sneered: "Father met with trouble outside, why do you have to vent your anger on my teapot?" She had brewed medicinal tea which was worth thousands of gold.¡­


    "Am I in trouble? What kind of trouble can I get into? Isn''t it all because of you!?" Imperial Advisor Ji saw Ji Yunkai still sitting on the rattan chair, and his rage that had just died down a little, now started to rise again: "You still have the face to sit here and bask in the sun? Do you know what kind of trouble you have caused me? My Ji Family''s face has been completely thrown away by you!"


    "I actually have the ability to make Ji Family lose all face? Could it be that Prince Yanbei isn''t willing to marry me and has come to cancel the engagement?" Ji Yunkai had a guess in her heart, but she was too lazy to explain it to Imperial Advisor Ji.


    As her father, he would never help her explain things. He would only cause trouble for her.

 C25

    Ji Yunkai looked like a scoundrel who did not mind at all. Imperial Advisor Ji was furious, he raised his leg and kicked the rattan chair she was lying on: "You evil creature! You still don''t make amends despite causing so much trouble! Do you really think I don''t dare to beat you to death?!"


    With a *bang*, Imperial Advisor Ji sent the rattan chair flying. It was evident how much strength he used.


    "The news of you embracing the Son of Prince Duan on the street yesterday is now known to everyone. Even if I were to beat you to death now, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would not say a word more." Imperial Advisor Ji''s feet were aching, he did not dare to move recklessly. He only stood at his original position and stared at Ji Yunkai.


    "You, you, do you still have any shame?" The calmer Ji Yunkai was, the more furious Imperial Advisor Ji became.


    Ji Yunkai said indifferently: "It was just a hug. How did it come about that I don''t have any shame? Did Prince Yanbei say that he was unhappy, or did he say that the marriage would be cancelled tomorrow?"


    The entire Ji Manor was quiet, without a single trace of joy or festivity. They did not have the slightest intention of celebrating her marriage. If it were not for the decree that stated that the marriage was to be held tomorrow, she would have suspected that tomorrow would not be the day of her wedding.


    "Prince Yanbei has not woken up yet. How can he cancel the marriage?" Imperial Advisor Ji was glad that Prince Yanbei was unconscious; otherwise, he would have to deal with Ji Yunkai. Even if the Emperor bestowed him a marriage, Prince Yanbei would definitely use these rumors as a reason to cancel the marriage.


    Ji Yunkai continued to speak indifferently: "Since the marriage is still going on, Father, why aren''t you happy? I''m going to get married tomorrow anyway, and it has nothing to do with the Ji Family." She knew that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion could not easily cancel the engagement.


    The person who pushed the rumors behind the scenes might have made a mistake.


    "You lost face as someone from my Ji Family! Others will say that my Ji Family did not raise a good daughter!" Imperial Advisor Ji was so angry that his fingers were trembling. Every time he spoke to this evil girl, he would never gain the upper hand. This evil girl would never give in. With every word he said, she would say ten more.


    Ji Yunkai said with a smile that was not a smile: "Don''t worry, as long as Ji Lan obtains the Emperor''s favor, others will envy Father." Others already envied the Ji Family for selling their girls for glory and relying on their daughters to get the upper hand.


    "Your sister is indeed good. Luckily, she didn''t learn you, or else I would have lived less than twenty years." By mentioning Ji Lan, Imperial Advisor Ji could not help but smile.


    Ji Yunkai casually curled her lips. Taking advantage of Imperial Advisor Ji''s presence, she asked: "Father, I''m getting married tomorrow. Where is my dowry?"


    "Your dowry list has already been prepared. I thought you were going to marry the Emperor, and the preparations for the dowry were very generous. Now that you are marrying into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, your dowry is now only 10% of your original dowry. This was Madam''s suggestion." Imperial Advisor Ji did not feel that there was any problem with this and he immediately agreed.


    Ji Yunkai''s dowry was mostly prepared by the Yun Family in the South. The Yun Family was extremely wealthy, and was one of the Four Wealthy Families in the South. With a granddaughter marrying into the royal family, they would naturally not be stingy.


    Every year, heaps of good items would be delivered to the Ji Family in order to nurture Ji Yunkai, a granddaughter who was about to become the empress. It was a pity that 99% of the things that the Yun Family sent over would not be used on Ji Yunkai at all.


    Ji Yunkai questioned: "Father, if I remember correctly, my dowry was prepared by the Yun Family, right? What right do you have to cut down my dowry?" In her memories, Imperial Advisor Ji did not even discuss the dowry with the original owner. Instead, it was settled immediately by the Ji Family.


    "The Yun Family prepared it to give it to the future empress, right?" Imperial Advisor Ji said disdainfully.


    Ji Yunkai was not angry, and said, "Did the Yun Family say that when I marry into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, that they will take back the dowry that they prepared?"


    Imperial Advisor Ji said, "The Yun Family still doesn''t know that you are going to be married into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Do you have any objections?" From the time the Emperor decreed the marriage to now, it only had been a span of seven days. The distance between the North and the South was over a thousand li. How could he deliver a letter to the Yun Family and expect a reply by then?


    "Since the Yun Family didn''t say anything, then the dowry should still be mine. Father better find someone to count it out and give it to me. Otherwise, I''ll make a ruckus at the wedding tomorrow and refuse to marry no matter what." Ji Yunkai did not really care about money. She could feed herself. How would she use those things?


    She was just unhappy. The Yun Family gave her so many things every year. It was fine that the people of Ji Family were greedy, but why did they not even give her any of the scraps?


    When she woke up this morning, she wanted to find money to make a new mask. However, she found that, apart from jewelry, she did not even have a single piece of silver. All of her private savings were only a few copper coins.


    Seeing just those few copper coins, she almost fainted again.


    The dignified First Young Miss of the Ji Family, the granddaughter of the Yun Family, who was part of the Four Wealthy Families, she was so poor that no outsider would ever have thought that of her, right?


    "Causing a ruckus? If you didn''t remind me, I''d forget about this matter. I''ll get someone to give you medicine tonight, making you deaf and mute. Let''s see how you continue to cause trouble then!" Imperial Advisor Ji was not threatened this time, but said this coldly.


    Ji Yunkai did not reply, she only looked at Imperial Advisor Ji coldly. Imperial Advisor Ji was naturally not afraid. His eyes silently told Ji Yunkai that he really would do it.


    "Father, you win!" After facing each other for a moment, Ji Yunkai took the initiative to look away, "I don''t want the dowry. I won''t cause trouble at the wedding. I will obediently marry him."


    "What do you want?" Imperial Advisor Ji knew Ji Yunkai too well, so he asked her first without waiting for her to speak.


    Ji Yunkai said, "Yesterday, I left an orchid mask in the hands of the Emperor. Please help me to retrieve it. Also, it''d be best to find someone to repair it. I want to use it tomorrow."


    Because of the mask, she had not slept well last night and had been having nightmares about it. If she could get the mask back, then she would not want the money. It wasn''t like she did not have the ability to support herself.


    "An orchid mask? The piece that was crushed by the Emperor? " Imperial Advisor Ji knew a little about this.


    Of course, he was definitely not worried about Ji Yunkai. He was only worried that Ji Yunkai would cause trouble in the palace. That''s why he paid attention to her.


    Ji Yunkai nodded.


    "Sure, I''ll send someone to deliver it to you tomorrow morning. You have to be honest and wait for marriage." Ji Yunkai rarely gave way to him, so Imperial Advisor Ji was afraid that she would go back on her words; hence, he immediately decided to not give Ji Yunkai any chance to speak.


    However, when he returned to the study room and calmed down, he realized that something was wrong.


    "I was obviously looking to trouble her because of the rumors, how did it turn into my helping her get back her mask?"


    "The matter of the dowry was decided long ago as well. How did it become her concession?"


    "Was I actually being led by the nose by her all this time? That little bastard has grown up!"


    Imperial Advisor Ji was surprised and angry at the same time. He tried to get up and look for trouble with Ji Yunkai a few times, but, the moment he moved his right leg, he felt pain. In desperation, he sat obediently in the study room and quietly wiped the medicinal wine onto his leg by himself.


    It was best that no one else knew about such a humiliating matter.

 C26

    Perhaps it was due to Imperial Advisor Ji''s orders, but not long after he left, the servants of Ji Manor started to move about, as they arranged the Ji Manor and Ji Yunkai''s courtyard with lanterns and decorations.


    She had never seen a wedding that was as sloppy as this one was. The Ji Family still had the nerve to say that she was a descendant in the ancestry book and was a member of a great family. Such a great family. How should one look at the affairs of this "great family"?


    A good marriage was turned into a joke by the Ji Family. It was fortunate that Prince Yanbei was unconscious; otherwise, even if he woke up, he would probably faint from anger.


    But even if time was short, her wedding dress should still be new, and not the used one in front of her. It was unknown who wore it before, right?


    Did they really think she was so easy to bully?


    Ji Yunkai raised her eyes, and glanced at the maidservant holding the wedding dress. She was acquainted with these people and this maidservant was one of Madam Ji''s most trusted aides. She was greatly valued by Madam Ji. Many things that Madam Ji could not do out in the open were left for them to do in the dark.


    "''Miss Yunkai''? Is my name something that you can call?" Ji Yunkai chose not to deal with the wedding dress, and instead she chose to start with how she was addressed.


    It was not that no one had asked about it before, but Madam Ji''s answer was almost perfect. Madam Ji had said that her mother had given Yunkai this name, so she liked it when people called her "Miss Yunkai".


    Being called a cousin of hers who lived in the Ji Family was one of her favorite insults that had "nothing" to do with Madam Ji. Just thinking about it made her feel stifled. It was a pity that no matter how sullen the original owner was, she could only endure it. If she dared to retort, tears would immediately fall from Madam Ji''s eyes, making her look pitiful, as if she had been the miserably bullied one.


    "Miss Yunkai, is something wrong?" The maidservant pretended to be stupid as she looked at Ji Yunkai with a puzzled expression. When she saw the black spots on her right cheek, she frowned in disdain.


    "Call me ''Miss Yunkai'' again, and I''ll break your legs." Ji Yunkai was too lazy to bother with the maidservant, so she directly stated her bottom line.


    If Madam Ji had not gone too far, she would not have bothered to make a fuss about it. But Madam Ji had taken an inch from her side, treating her disregard as a compromise.


    She did not care that the wedding preparations were so rushed, nor that the dowry was too little, but she could not ignore that the wedding dress was old. How could she face others?


    Even if she, Ji Yunkai did not care and was not afraid of the rumors, she would still lose her face, right?


    If Madam Ji gave and forced her to wear a wedding dress that had been used for who knows how many years, then where would her face be?


    "Miss Yunkai, you... what happened to you?" Like master, like servant. Madam Ji''s maidservant looked pitiful as well, but kept calling her "Miss Yunkai".


    "Unrepentant thing." Ji Yunkai''s face turned cold. She stood up, raised her leg and kicked at the maidservant''s abdomen.


    With a *puh* sound, the maidservant hugged her lower abdomen in pain, and the wedding dress in her hands fell to the floor.


    "Miss Yunkai, what happened to you?" The maidservant was sweating profusely from the pain.


    "Call me that again." Ji Yunkai kicked her again, directly knocking her down to the ground.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts...." The maidservant hugged her stomach and rolled around on the floor.


    "Take another look at me and I''ll dig out your eyes." Ji Yunkai admitted that she was causing trouble for no reason, what''s wrong with that? If Madam Ji had the ability, she would have people beat her up. Just like before, would she be confined and would not be given food or drink?


    The original owner was afraid of Madam Ji. With Madam Ji appearing, the original owner would be scolded. Furthermore, Madam Ji would lock her up in the courtyard. If she did not give her food or drink, she would starve for two to three days.


    After a few times of this, no matter how bold the original owner was, she would still be tamed by Madam Ji.


    Fortunately, the original owner had a master; otherwise, under the perverted education of Imperial Advisor Ji and Madam Ji, there was a high chance that the original owner would grow crazy.


    "Miss Yunkai, you don''t scare us." The maidservants that Madam Ji had sent out were not afraid of death. Not only did they still look at Ji Yunkai with fear in their eyes, the way they addressed her did not change at all.


    *Clap, clap!* Ji Yunkai clapped lightly: "You guys are quite bold. You know that I won''t steal your eyes right?" Indeed, she could not do such a bloody thing.


    Ji Yunkai said coldly: "There''s no need to dig your eyes out. I also have a thousand ways to make you beg for forgiveness." These four maidservants had followed Madam Ji to bully the original owner. Right now, she could not find fault with Madam Ji. First, she needed to deal with these thugs to comfort the soul of the original owner in heaven.


    "Are you using Madam Ji to threaten me? You guys sure are bold!" Did they really think that she was still that Ji Yunkai who would be scared just by hearing Madam Ji''s name?


    Ji Yunkai stood in front of them first, "After offending me, you want to leave? You guys are too naive."


    "M-Miss¡­ Yunkai¡­."


    *Pah!* Before the maidservant could finish speaking, Ji Yunkai slapped her across the face, "Don''t let me hear ''Miss Yunkai'' again."


    "Yes, it''s ''Miss''. We know we were wrong. Miss, please let us go." The four maidservants cried for mercy as if they were frightened, but Ji Yunkai could see the unhappiness and hatred in their eyes.


    It was clear that the four of them planned to first submit and leave, and then go find Madam Ji to have her take care of Ji Yunkai.


    But, would Ji Yunkai let them?

 C27

    Of course!


    "You want me to let you off? Sure!" The moment Ji Yunkai opened her mouth, the four maidservants were immediately filled with joy. Before Ji Yunkai could say anything, they prepared to get up, but they were kicked down by Ji Yunkai the moment they moved: "Who allowed you all to get up?"


    There was always a group of people, who thought that they stood at the highest point of morality, and who also treated the tolerance shown by others as them being easy to bully.


    One must know, the original Ji Yunkai was forced to death by these people.


    "How will Miss punish us?" The four maidservants cried miserably, but they were not afraid of Ji Yunkai at all. "Young Miss, you better think carefully. We are Madam''s people." No one knew better than they did of how scared Ji Yunkai was of their mistress.


    "You still dare to threaten me? Originally, I only wanted to beat you a few times, but since you threatened me, then... I''ll just follow the rules of the house." Ji Yunkai turned, walked a few steps, and closed the courtyard door with a *pa*.


    It was only then that the four maidservants realized the seriousness of the situation and panicked, "Miss, you... don''t act recklessly. If you dare touch us, Madam will not let you go."


    Ji Yunkai said in disdain, "I have already beaten all of you, so what can Madam Ji do to me?" Did these four maidservants have brains? She was going to be married tomorrow, so how could Madam Ji punish her? Confine or starve her again?


    "Miss, if you let us go now, we''ll pretend that nothing happened." With this crisis approaching, the four maidservants were quick to think. Unfortunately, it was too already late to say or do anything.


    "Don''t be stupid, I''m going to be married into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion tomorrow. Can Madam Ji still control me?" In order to make the four maidservants give up, Ji Yunkai kindly reminded them of this.


    "No, no, no. Eldest Miss! Eldest Miss, we were wrong! We were really wrong! Eldest Miss, please let us go, please let us go.... " They were truly afraid now, and they could not muster up any thoughts of revenge.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!* The four maidservants kowtowed for their lives. Fortunately, Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was made of mud, so, no matter how hard they kowtowed, they would not bleed. They could not take their own life.


    Ji Yunkai raised her eyebrows, "It''s too late to be afraid now!" In her memory, it was also a hot day like this when Madam Ji had punished the original owner to kneel in this very same courtyard. At the time, she had these four maidservants supervise her punishment. If they felt like she did not kneel sincerely, they would beat her with a stick.


    These four maidservants were truly worthy of being Madam Ji''s people. The original owner had knelt wrong, her eyes were insincere, and her body swayed from side to side as she admitted her mistakes. All of these were valid reasons for them to beat up the original owner.


    The original owner, a nine year old girl, knelt under the hot sun for a few hours and was beaten countless times. If not for the medicine left behind by her master, she would have been crippled.


    However, the more time passed, the more ruthless Madam Ji''s methods became. Gradually, she stopped using corporal punishment as a method to test the waters, and instead used mental abuse.


    Ji Yunkai hatefully retorted, "Whatever the cause and result, all of you have to be glad that I am cowardly; otherwise, I would have already cut you into ten-thousand pieces." To mistreat a child who did not have the ability to protect herself, they were not kind people. Not at all.


    "Miss, we were wrong! I beg you, please let us go! I beg you¡­! We had no other choice. If we do not listen to Madam, Madam would not let us go." The four maidservants were crying so hard that they had snot and tears flowing all over their faces. They were secretly regretting their decision to persuade their Mistress to let Ji Yunkai live in such a remote courtyard alone.


    "I cannot let go of the culprit, nor can I let go of the accomplice. Didn''t you all send me a wedding dress? Good. Now, take off your clothes and try out whether this wedding dress fits or not." Ji Yunkai casually picked up a tree branch and held it in her hand.


    "Young, Young Miss?" The four maidservants were stunned. They stared at Ji Yunkai, unable to comprehend what she was doing.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get up, take off your clothes, and try on this wedding dress." Ji Yunkai waved the tree branch, but did not whip the four maidservants.


    She was still too soft-hearted to continue.


    "Yes, yes, your servant will take it off now." The four maidservants stood up, pushed and squeezed each at each other. So that only one of them was pushed out to try on the wedding dress. Without waiting for them to pick their candidate, Ji Yunkai said, "The four of you, take off your clothes! Now!"


    "Miss?" The four maidservants cried out in alarm. Their small bodies shaking non-stop.


    "What is it? Do you want me to do it?" Ji Yunkai raised the branch in her hand, but before she could continue, the four maidservants were already trembling in fear, shaking their heads: "Ta-Take, this servant will take it off now."


    The courtyard that Ji Yunkai resided in was remote and normally, almost no one would bother to come here. Even if they took off all their clothes, no one would see it. The four of them did not dare to refuse and quickly took off their outer robes, leaving only their inner garments.


    "Take off your inner garment as well." Ji Yunkai swept a glance at them, and said coldly.


    The four maidservants looked at the tree branch in Ji Yunkai''s hand, and obediently took off their inner garment. Only their undergarments were left, revealing their snow-white back and long legs, causing others to daydream.


    Of course, as a woman, Ji Yunkai had no intention to admire them. She pointed at the wedding dress on the ground: "Go try."


    "Yes, yes." The four quickly stepped forward. They did not care if the wedding dress was clean or not, as they put them on. One put on the wedding dress, while the other three helped to tidy them up. Not long after, there was a servant girl dressed up.


    "Miss, your servant¡­." The servant turned and invited Ji Yunkai to have a look, but she saw that Ji Yunkai had burnt all their clothes.


    "Miss, what are you doing!?" The four maidservants were going crazy. Without clothes, how were they going to get out?


    When the clothes started to burn, Ji Yunkai clapped her hands in satisfaction. She raised her head and looked at the four maidservant girls coldly. Then she pointed at the door and said: "Now, take the wedding dress and get out of my courtyard!"


    "Miss, what did you say?" The four maidservants were stunned on the spot. They forgot to react, as well as to remedy the situation.


    "Now, get out of my yard!" Ji Yunkai picked up the branch and walked forward: "I''ll count to three. Don''t blame me if you don''t leave!"


    "No, no, we can''t go out like this." The four maidservants were startled awake, they rushed forward to save their clothes, but Ji Yunkai''s hands moved even faster than they did. The swinging branch, instantly drew them back.


    *Pah!* As the stick struck a maidservant''s back, her beautiful, snow-white back immediately became swollen. The maidservant who was hit cried out in pain and fell to the ground.


    *Pah!* Another maidservant, who was also hit by the attack, quickly retreated and said, "Young Miss, Young Miss! Please spare our lives!"


    "Get out!" Ji Yunkai''s face was stern, and with the black spots on her right cheek, she looked extremely terrifying.


    If they were to run out naked like this and be seen by others, would they still have any face to see others?

 C28

    In this era, where the purity of a woman was more important than her life, letting four maidservants walk out with only their undergarments on was no different from killing them.


    It was true that only one of the four maidservants was wearing it, but as long as they worked together and helped each other, they could still avoid making a fool out of themselves. However, these four maidservants had disappointed her.


    As soon as the four of them were chased out of the courtyard by Ji Yunkai, they started to tear off pieces of the wedding dress, none of them allowing the other to get an advantage.


    "It''s mine! Give me your clothes! Madam said that she wants to give me a marriage! I can''t go out naked!"


    "The clothes are on me, so it''s mine! Mine!"


    "I got beaten up, so the clothes will naturally belong to me! Give me the clothes, and I''ll go find Madam to seek justice for all of you!"


    "No! If I give it to you, we''ll still be ruined!"


    "I can''t give it to you either! I''ll wear the clothes, and I''ll go find Madam!"


    The four maidservants were usually amiable with each other, and if there were conflicts, they would keep it private. But, that was only on the surface. They all had the same thought of that one was better than the other. With the situation at hand, the four of them would immediately lose all decorum.


    The four maidservants were not far away, and with only a wall between them, it was impossible for Ji Yunkai to not hear them.


    As the sounds of fighting grew louder and louder, she could not help but shake her head. ''You can''t live for others. That wedding dress was already old. Who knew how long it had been sitting around? How could it withstand the pull of these four people?''


    Sure enough, just as Ji Yunkai finished thinking this, a *rip* sound was heard.


    "Ahh! Ahh! It tore! It tore! What do we do? What are we going to do?" The four maidservants could no longer be bothered with arguing with each other. Each of them held onto a small piece as they stood there foolishly. The tears rolled down their faces, one after another.


    This was a wedding dress sewn according to the character of Prince Yanbei. Even if it was old, it still would not be something they could touch.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" The four maidservants sat on the ground in a daze, looking at each other.


    "Mad-Madame, please go find Madame." Tomorrow was the day of the Grand Wedding, and the Madam had intentionally dragged it on until today to take out an old wedding dress for Ji Yunkai to wear. Originally, they wanted to slap Ji Yunkai''s face, but now¡­they ruined the Madame''s plans.


    At this moment, the four maidservants were no longer able to cover their bodies and were no longer embarrassed. Each of them held a piece of cloth to block the important parts of their bodies and ran for their lives towards Madame Ji''s courtyard.


    "Elder Sister Chun Feng, look, look¡­ am I seeing things?"


    "What white thighs! What white breasts! Aren''t they the maidservants by the Madam''s side? Why are they wearing so little?"


    "Look! Elder Sister Xiao Lian''s chest is exposed. It''s so big...."


    The four maidservants were women after all, so no matter how fast they were, they had a limit. Along the way, they met many servants, who did not dare to say anything to them. After they left, the servants could not help but whisper to each other.


    "Sister Little He and the rest are so weird. Why didn''t they find someone to borrow a set of clothes? Do they like to run around almost naked?"


    "Maybe it''s because they look good."


    When the servants saw the four maidservants run toward Madam Ji''s courtyard, with half their bodies exposed, they immediately wore puzzled expressions on their faces and whispered amongst themselves. The four maidservants knew that they had lost all their face this time, but there was nothing they could do. If the wedding dress was ruined, they had to find Madam Ji immediately. Otherwise, if they delayed tomorrow''s marriage, for the four of them, it would not be as simple as losing face.


    "Madam! Madam! You must uphold justice for us!" The four maidservants felt that they had suffered a great injustice. As soon as they arrived at Madam Ji''s courtyard, they indiscriminately started shouting and running inside.


    "Elder Sister Little He, you guys don''t.¡­" When the young maidservant heard the commotion, she rushed out to stop them. Unfortunately, she was not able to stop them, so the four maidservants ran in.


    "Elder sister Little He!" The young maidservant followed and shouted loudly. Soon after, she heard the flustered and exasperated voice of the Imperial Advisor Ji, "In broad daylight, you, you¡­."


    Imperial Advisor Ji is a scholar, so how could he possibly see this kind of thing? But, he disdained talking to women and could not scold them badly either. In the end, he could only wave his sleeves and say to Madam Ji, "Madam, I''ll leave the matters in the backyard to you. I don''t wish for this kind of thing to happen again."


    Without listening to the four maidservants'' explanations, he turned around and left.


    When the four maidservants rushed in and saw Imperial Advisor Ji, they were all stupefied. They were all stunned on the spot. Not to mention explaining, they had even forgotten to cover themselves.


    After Imperial Advisor Ji left, Madam Ji ordered someone to give each of them a slap. Only then, did the four maidservants react and kneeled on the ground, continuously admitting their wrongs, "This servant was wrong. Madam, please punish me."


    "Punishment? I never punish anyone below me." Madam Ji''s face was filled with gentleness, without a hint of anger. "Speak, how did you all turn into this?"


    Imperial Advisor Ji did not see, but she saw that the red robes these four servant girls were wearing were pieces of the wedding dress that she had ordered her maidservants to prepare for Ji Yunkai.


    Otherwise, she would not have allowed the Old Master to leave.


    When the four maidservants heard that they were not to be punished, they did not relax. Although outsiders did not know this, but these maidservants knew that their Madam had never punished them before. It would only make them feel worse than being dead.


    Their Madam was often said to be kind and gentle, and it was true that she had never done an evil deed with her own hands. She just had her own subordinates do it for her. Subordinates such as these four maidservants.


    Although the four maidservants were afraid, they still told her everything that had happened. Of course, they were determined to report it, and would only say bad things about Ji Yunkai.


    "That is to say, Yunkai is not dissatisfied with the wedding dress, but rather, she''s dissatisfied with the way she''s been addressed for more than ten years?" Madam Ji obviously did not believe them. If Ji Yunkai was not satisfied about her address, she would have already shown her displeasure.


    "Madam, this servant will never lie. Miss Yunkai is indeed dissatisfied with this form of address. Look at us, we were beaten up by her!" The four maidservants cried out with snot all over their faces.


    "Madam, Miss Yunkai said that she''s going to be married tomorrow, so there''s no need to put you in her eyes. You can''t do anything to her." Ji Yunkai had indeed said those words, but the original words were not like that at all. The four maidservants only said this to provoke Madam Ji''s anger.


    Indeed, Madam Ji did not reveal it on the surface, but she still stood up. "Let''s go, call more people. Let''s go ask Yunkai if she''s dissatisfied with Mother."


    If your wedding dress is torn, you have to find someone to wear this "black pot".

 C29

    Madam Ji led a group of people and majestically arrived at the small courtyard Ji Yunkai lived in. Seeing the door open, Madam Ji did not say a single word and directly brought herself and her people in.


    "Yunkai?" Madam Ji did not step forward. When she was three steps away from Ji Yunkai, she called out to her softly.


    She knew very well that her attacks were not light, but she made sure to hit them in places that could be covered up by clothes. Even if she had slapped them, it would have been done strategically. It was very obvious that Madam Ji was setting her up to frame her.


    "Yunkai, I know that you''re going to get married tomorrow, and that there''s a lot of pressure in your heart, but, no matter how big the pressure is, you can''t casually hit someone. More so, you can''t tear apart your wedding dress. If this matter were to spread out, how would outsiders look at you?" Madam Ji tried her best to persuade her by showing her concern for Ji Yunkai''s reputation. However, Ji Yunkai heard a strong threat from her words.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yunkai did not care at all, "I don''t understand what the Madam is saying. I''m going to be married tomorrow and I need to rest. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back."


    "Since you ruined the wedding dress, how are you going to get married tomorrow?" Madam Ji''s eyes became red and teary-eyed as she said this. People who did not know what was going on would think that Ji Yunkai had done something to her.


    Ji Yunkai flatly denied: "Madam, I didn''t see anything from the beginning till the end. Also, Father left my marriage entirely in your hands. How I get married tomorrow, is not what I need to worry about. It''s you, who should!" Madam Ji wanted to use the wedding to pinch her? How beautiful.


    If there was a problem with the marriage, she would definitely lose face, but wouldn''t the Ji Family, her relatives, lose face as well?


    "Yunkai, how can a child like you be like this? You beat them up and you still refuse to admit it? There is no such child in the Ji Family who can lie." Madam Ji looked at Ji Yunkai with grief and a gentle expression, but her eyes looked as if they were filled with venom.


    *Clap! Clap! Clap!* Ji Yunkai stood up and clapped. "Madam, you sure have played a good trick by letting these four maidservants pretend that they were beaten up by me. Not only that, but you also tore apart my wedding dress and refuse to let me marry."


    "Yunkai, how could you say that about Mother? How could Mother.¡­" Madam Ji held onto her chest, looking as if her heart had been broken.


    Without waiting for her to finish pretending, Ji Yunkai interrupted her and said, "Madam, do you need me to recite the words of the imperial edict to you again?"


    Madam Ji frowned, feeling that something was amiss. Ji Yunkai knew that Madam Ji would not be able remember what it said and reminded her with good intentions, "Madam, I truly love Prince Yanbei and I specifically requested for the Emperor to grant me this marriage. It is possible for anyone in the Ji Family to ruin tomorrow''s wedding, but I am the only one who will not be blamed."


    Madam Ji was jolted awake as she mumbled, "But, you clearly...".


    ''Beat up my people and ruined the wedding dress.''


    Ji Yunkai said coldly: "No, I didn''t do anything. Even if I did, no one would believe me. If Madam doesn''t think so, you can try it. If tomorrow''s wedding isn''t going to be held properly, do you think that people will believe that I didn''t want to marry or would they believe that you were mistreating the daughter of the First Wife and ruined the wedding on purpose?"


    Did Madam Ji really think that she was the original owner, that foolish girl, who did not understand anything? That girl believed in whatever Madam Ji had said, and wronged herself many times in order to protect the Ji Family''s face. She really was a silly, little girl.


    "Yunkai, what did you just say to Mother?" Madam Ji''s expression stiffened for a split-second. If it was not for the presence of outsiders, her face would have definitely changed.


    Ji Yunkai did not bother to respond to her, and bluntly said, "There are still eight hours until tomorrow. Madame must quickly find me something to marry in. You know, the person I want to marry is Prince Yanbei, if I were given an old and used wedding dress, I definitely wouldn''t wear it. "


    "There''s no other wedding dress. There was only one piece left, and it was ruined by you." Madam Ji still did not forget to frame Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai laughed mockingly, "Madam, preparing the wedding dress for me is your problem. If I don''t see the wedding dress before tomorrow, I will go to the palace and tell them of your disobedience. No, I shouldn''t accuse you of disobeying the decree, but rather, should praise you for loving the First Wife''s daughter, so much so that you could not bear to see the First Wife''s daughter marry Prince Yanbei.


    "You dare?! If you dare to harm my Lan''er, I''ll fight you to the death!" Madam Ji''s expression changed. There were signs of cracks appearing on her gentle mask. Finally, her words were unpleasant for Madam Ji to hear.


    Ji Yunkai sneered: "Madam Ji, you''re thinking too much. Ji Lan is a woman that the Emperor has taken a fancy to. How could I dare to have any ideas about her. Madam Ji, you forget; you do not have only this daughter." Aside from Ji Lan, Madam Ji also gave birth to a pair of twins: Ji Xin and Ji Ning.


    Ji Xin and Ji Ning were only fourteen-years-old this year. They were taken in as personal disciples by Mr. Chong Yuan, and have been taught by him this whole time.


    These pair of children were excellent, both in appearance and knowledge. They were Madam Ji''s pride, and also Madam Ji''s means to establish herself firmly in the Ji Family and even the capital as well.


    "If you dare scheme against Xin''er, I''ll fight you to the death!" Ji Xin and Ji Ning were the lifeblood of Madam Ji, so Ji Yunkai''s blade could be said to have hit her soft-spot.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Madam Ji with a smile that was not a smile, and added threateningly, "Ji Xin is personally taught by a great scholar, and is definitely a filial person who follows her filial duty and loves her friends. She will definitely be very happy to sacrifice a little for Eldest Sister, right?"


    "Ji Yunkai, what exactly do you want to do?" Madam Ji did not dare to take the risk. Ji Xin was the daughter for whom she had high hopes.


    Madam Ji gave way easily, so Ji Yunkai naturally did not hold back. "Madam, who beat these four maids?"


    Madam Ji immediately changed her previous statement: "They destroyed Eldest Miss''s wedding dress, injured themselves, and intended to frame Eldest Miss. Tomorrow I''ll... no, Today I''ll kick them out." For her Xin''er''s sake, let alone a few servants, she could even wrong herself.


    "Madam! Madam! Please spare my life." The four maidservants were so scared that their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling. They kneeled at Madam Ji''s feet and kept on kowtowing, but Madam Ji did not even spare them a glance as she only had her eyes on Ji Yunkai.


    "Madam is merciful." Without waiting for Madam Ji to heave a sigh of relief, she immediately added, "Madam, I remember that you have not yet given me my box full of silver."


    She did not want it at first, but now that the chance was right in front of her, she would be sorry if she missed it.


    "It will be delivered tomorrow along with the wedding dress." Madam Ji held in her anger as she spoke in a low voice.


    Right now, she did not ask for anything else but for Ji Yunkai to calmly marry out and for her to not drag Xin''er along the mud.


    Her Xin''er would marry into a famous family in the future. She could not let this stinky bug, Ji Yunkai, ruin her Xin''er''s reputation!

 C30

    On the day of the wedding, when the sky was bright, Ji Yunkai was dragged out from under the blankets by two old servants.


    Ji Yunkai was not someone who liked to cause trouble. If Madam Ji did not stir trouble for her, she would not take the initiative to find trouble.


    "Yes, Miss." With Ji Yunkai''s words, the old granny knew what to do, and quickly did Ji Yunkai''s makeup.


    Ji Yunkai opened her eyes, looked at the right side of her face which was somewhat brighter in the copper mirror and nodded: "Let''s do it like this." She was still the same person, but now that she had makeup on her face, she looked completely different. She looked like an adult.


    "Eldest Miss, the wedding dress is here." Just as the old granny was adding the finishing touches to Ji Yunkai''s face, a maidservant came in with a wedding dress.


    It had to be said that Madam Ji taught her servants well. Yesterday, the Ji Manor''s servants were all lifeless and without joy, but today, they were brimming with enthusiasm. They were all in high spirits. Even the maidservant, who sent her the wedding dress, was the same.


    "Yes."Ji Yunkai stood up, and had her maidservants change her into the new wedding dress.


    It was unknown where Madam Ji had gone to find a wedding dress overnight. Not only did it fit her body, but it was also very beautiful. Her gracefulness was difficult to conceal, and, compared to yesterday''s wedding dress, it was like heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, there were some people who deserved to be beaten. If one did not fight, one would not know how powerful they were.


    "Eldest Miss, this is the money that the Madam has given you." After Ji Yunkai changed into her wedding dress, a servant immediately brought over a box.


    Ji Yunkai did not hold herself back. She opened the box and started to count the silver right in front of the servants.


    Twenty-thousand taels of silver and a hundred taels of silver each. Although it looked like it was filled to the brim in the box, it actually was not that much silver.


    "Madam is really ''generous''." In these past few years, the Yun family had given her a nominal sum of silver that was not even worth ten million taels, but Madam Ji had only given her twenty-thousand taels, and she had to threaten her for it, too. It could be said that Madam Ji was really a miser.


    That was true. As a merchant''s daughter, how generous could she be?


    The maidservant lowered her head, and not a single word was spoken. However, her face still had a happy smile.


    This was Ji Manor. Each and every one of them had different appearances, and each and every one of them had excellent acting skills that was over a hundred times better than the professionals.


    Ji Yunkai did not mind the lack of silver, but, even so, she directly stuffed one into her sleeve and kept it.


    She was poor, and it was better to keep the silver close to her body. If Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not satisfied with her, she could still rely on this little bit of silver to live.


    The servants of Ji Manor acted as if they did not see anything. One by one, they did what they had to do and complied with their duties. Very quickly, they cleaned up Ji Yunkai, and at this time, the sky was already turning bright.


    When the door opened, Ji Yunkai saw that the outside of the house was bright red, and it looked extremely festive.


    Seeing this scene, no matter how much Ji Yunkai hated Madam Ji, she had to admit that her housekeeper was very good.


    Not long after that, the sun rose in the east and scorched the sky red.


    There were more madams and young misses who came to visit the Ji Manor, but these people did not come to find Ji Yunkai. Instead, they all holed up in Ji Lan''s courtyard. The room where Ji Yunkai, the bride, was in was both cold and listless, and only a few people were there.


    Ji Yunkai was not surprised at all though. The original owner''s personality was stubborn, and it was even a little gloomy. Normally, she rarely went out, and basically did not have any so-called close friends. She also had only a few people willing to curry favor with her due to her status at the time. Furthermore, now she was no longer the future empress; instead, she was just a destined-to-die princess. Who would be so blind as to come knocking on her door?


    The wedding itself was bleak and cheerless. If it were any other person, their heart would probably be crushed to death, but Ji Yunkai did not feel anything. She still ate and drank as usual. There was no blushing shyness at being a bride, nor did she feel nervous about being married into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Time passed, second by second. There were still fifteen minutes until the auspicious hour, so Imperial Advisor Ji sent someone to bring her the mask. At the same time, he also told her, "Be at ease!"


    ''Be quiet. Don''t cause trouble for the Ji Family, and don''t embarrass the Ji Family!''


    No matter how deserted she was, it was bustling outside the Ji Manor. People came to congratulate her and the hall was filled with guests.


    Ji Yunkai did not take Imperial Advisor Ji''s silent warning seriously. Seeing the recovered orchid mask, Ji Yunkai heaved a sigh of relief.


    She finally got it back. Otherwise, she would be uneasy for the rest of her life.


    She was reluctant to use this mask, but she still had to use it today. If she did not hide her face, and a situation arises, who would she find if something happened to her?


    Looking at the copper mirror, Ji Yunkai put on the mask. It had obviously been repaired, and the mask was no longer as comfortable as it was before. It felt a little rough to the touch, and Ji Yunkai had to adjust it for a long while, before it felt a little better.


    "So beautiful!" The maidservants, who kept their heads down and pretended that they did not exist, were all stunned when they saw Ji Yunkai wearing a mask.


    They had always known that Ji Yunkai was beautiful. If she was not, based on her personality alone, how could she ever be called the number one beauty in Revelation?


    But, Ji Yunkai had never dressed up like this before in her life, and today, she was. The black spots on the right side of her face; however, completely destroyed her looks, such that, even the most devastatingly beautiful woman would not be able to look good against that disgusting black spots.


    However, the moment Ji Yunkai put on the mask, she could no longer hide her beauty.


    The orchid mask covered the black spots on her right cheek, releasing her beauty. At this moment, Ji Yunkai was even brighter than a pearl and more dazzling than a peony.


    The thin and long phoenix line was lengthened and magnified by the mask. It was clear, pure, and had its own charm to it, causing one to be intoxicated with it.


    Her small, red lips, when accentuated by the mask, were even more alluring. It caused one to be unable to resist the urge to kiss her.


    The icy and aloof temperament, under the contrast of the gorgeous mask, made her appear mysterious and noble, causing one to want to discover her secrets.


    This was a fascinating woman. As long as they met eyes with her, they would be attracted to her and sink into depravity.¡­


    Ji Yunkai''s master was indeed the person who understood her the best. This orchid mask was made specifically for her, and, after wearing it, it instantly increased her beauty and temperament.


    This was the reason why the Emperor had crushed her mask the moment they met. This Ji Yunkai was too beautiful, and her beauty was like poison, captivating others.


    If Ji Yunkai walked out like that, who would dare to say that she was ugly?


    Who could ignore her beauty when she went out like this?


    The title "Revelation''s number one beauty" was not just for show, you know.


    Looking at the unfathomable beauty in the copper mirror, Ji Yunkai smiled. She had always known that she was beautiful, but she had never imagined that she would be even more so when she dressed up.


    All of a sudden, she was looking forward to someone playing tricks on her today. If the person playing tricks on her discovered that she did not have a sorrowful and dismally ugly face, but a beautiful and moving delicate one, what kind of expression would they have?


    Ji Yunkai thought for a while, then suddenly laughed out loud. Her laughter was bright and beautiful, but it also had a hint of charm. The servants sneaked a glance at her, and then quickly lowered their heads. They all secretly shivered.

 C31

    As the auspicious hour neared, the sound of firecrackers and the beating of drums sounded from outside. Even from far away, one could still clearly hear them, and Ji Yunkai''s courtyard also became very lively. The girls, who were originally surrounding Ji Lan, all ran over, chattering all the while, to watch the bride get married.


    "Yunkai, congratulations! Congratulations!"


    After all, there was no noble girl like Ji Yunkai, who was straightforward. She liked what she liked, and hated what she hated. She never bothered to read the atmosphere, and did not care about the subtle feelings of others.


    "Incredible, incredible! Do you know who came to escort the bride today?" The young lady, who had been enjoying the show at the front yard, ran in with a joyous expression, as if she had heard some good news. Her tone was so excited that it sounded as if she was the one who was getting married.


    "Who? Who? Who came to escort the bride? We were still guessing yesterday that Prince Yanbei could not personally escort the bride and he had no blood brother either. I wonder, who would welcome the bride in his place?"


    "Yes, it''s Xiao... Xiao¡­." The messenger was so excited and such in a hurry that she forgot his name. This made the ladies, who were waiting anxiously, ask, "Xiao what? Could it be that Infanta Shiqing came to escort the bride?"


    "Infanta Shiqing, dressed in men''s clothing and without a trace of femininity, would be heroic and elegant. If she were to come to escort the bride, even though it doesn''t make sense, she would definitely look good."


    The group of noble women immediately forgot about Ji Yunkai''s existence and started to gossip happily. They did not care about the bride in the slightest.


    "It''s a pity that Prince Yanbei was poisoned and is unconscious. Otherwise, if Prince Yanbei wore a wedding robe, he would definitely look good." Prince Yanbei''s beauty was the best in the world. It was unknown just how many women viewed him as their dream lover. It was normal for them to daydream about him.


    "Don''t even think about it. Prince Yanbei had said that if the Southern Wilderness was not destroyed, he won''t ever marry. If it wasn''t for something happening to him, we wouldn''t even be here to congratulate the bride, and he wouldn''t be getting married right now." Some girl, who was aware of the situation, splashed cold water on their conversation, causing the group''s happiness to lessen a little.


    But there was still one who was excited: "It''s a pity that we can''t see Prince Yanbei in his wedding clothes, but do you know that we can still feast our eyes today? The one who will be greeting the marriage for Prince Yanbei today is none other than Young Master Xiao Zirong, one of the Four Young Masters, Young Noble Rong!"


    The Four Great Clans: the Feng, Qi, Xiao, and Wang, all had Four Young Masters that were around the same age. They were all extraordinarily handsome, talented, and elegant; yet, the most important thing, to these group of ladies, was that they were all unmarried. These four famous young men were known as the Four Young Masters of Revelation.


    "It''s actually Young Noble Rong? Oh my god, it''s been a long time since Young Noble Rong has come out. He didn''t attend the poetry gathering at the beginning of the year either. I heard that he went to the Fringe Pass, so I thought that Young Noble Rong wouldn''t return to the capital for the next few years."


    "Ji Yunkai is so lucky, although the life and death of the Prince Yanbei is unknown, the one, who would acknowledge her as his master, is Young Noble Rong! Others would never be able to have that in their entire lives."


    "Yes, yes¡­" The group of young girls began to praise Xiao Zirong. From his family background to his appearance, to even the clothes he wore; for every word that was said, they all had envied her.


    Ji Yunkai really wanted to say: ''What is there to be envious about? She was someone who had almost gotten married to the Emperor.''


    From a quasi-empress to Princess Yanbei, who was about to be buried with her husband, from Revelation''s number one beauty to an ugly girl, who could scare a child, what was there to be envious about? She really did not understand the logic behind these little girls, but if she could not figure it out, then so be it. She had no desire to talk to them at all.


    Although she kept telling herself not to care and that she would accept it if she was unable to change the situation, she could not help but become nervous as the auspicious hour kept approaching.


    With her current appearance, it was really easy for her to be pushed down. Living with the Ji Family was already so difficult, but if she was bullied in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, what should she do?


    With her small arms and legs, she was not a match for those tough guys. Who knows, before she could even open her mouth, she would have been slapped to death.


    Also, is Prince Yanbei really going to die soon? If Prince Yanbei suddenly died, what would she do? Would she really accept her fate and accompany him in death?


    But what could she do if she refused to resign herself to her fate? With her own strength, could she change the rules of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion? With her small arms and legs, how could she escape Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    The more Ji Yunkai thought about it, the more worried she became. She felt that she had jumped from the wolf''s den and into a tiger''s den, but she had to jump even if she knew that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was a tiger''s den because she had no other choice.


    Just as Ji Yunkai was lost in thought, the clan brother who came to carry her on his back came. The wedding lady spoke a few auspicious words, then pulled at the hem of her clothes, reminding her to stand up so that she could carry him.


    Ji Yunkai was stunned for a moment before regaining her senses. In that moment, her mind was completely blank, and she did not know what she had done. It was only when she was carried out of the courtyard that she knew that she had "married".


    Her heart clenched and her nose stung. Ji Yunkai turned around and looked at the small courtyard behind her. Covered by the bridal veil, she could not see anything; just like how she could not see the road her future was going to take.


    There was not a hint of happiness at all, only an unspeakable melancholy and uneasiness. Wishes and firecrackers could be heard, but Ji Yunkai could not hear them. She only felt that there was a buzzing in her ears, which was very annoying.


    Very quickly, Ji Yunkai was put down, and the moment her feet touched the ground, she shuddered violently, and immediately became clear-headed.


    She was truly confused. Confused about what? Uneased about what?


    Without giving Ji Yunkai much time to think, the wedding lady stepped forward and reminded her to pay her respects one step at a time, and the first step was to pay her respects to her parents.


    Xiao Zirong was only a substitute for the marriage, so naturally, Ji Yunkai was the only one to pay respects. Everyone was aware of the situation with Prince Yanbei, so naturally no one would be stupid enough to say anything.


    Very quickly, the ceremony was over. The wedding lady helped Ji Yunkai to walk where Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s wedding sedan was waiting right outside.


    Ji Yunkai was no longer in the mood to let her thoughts run wild. Her entire body was stretched taut with tension, and she walked carefully with every step.


    She was not sure if someone would harm her today, but based on the principle of caution, Ji Yunkai did not dare to relax at all. Neither did she have the mood to peek at Young Noble Rong, who had been praised to the skies by those noble women.


    Not long after, Ji Yunkai was supported by the wedding lady to walk to the main entrance and the wedding lady whispered in her ear to remind her that there was a threshold in front of her, and that she had to lift her foot.


    But, just as Ji Yunkai was about to lift her leg, her left leg seemed to have been hit by something, and became numb suddenly. Someone behind her seemed to have hit her again, causing her to lose her balance, and she fell forward uncontrollably.

 C32

    "Ahh¡­!"


    "Bad news, bad news, the bride has fallen."


    For a bride on her wedding day, it was not a good thing for her to fall down in public. To put it plainly, this was bad luck, and that she had lost face was also bad.


    In the instant she fell, she thought of many, many things, but she did not, at any moment, think about calling for help. There was nothing to scream about, and nothing to be surprised about.


    However, she had never expected the people behind this scheme to be so simple and crude. The more straightforward and crude the scheme was, the easier it was for them to put into action.


    This fall would definitely be very painful!


    However, the other party''s plan would be foiled in the end. She would not allow others to point their fingers at her and scold her in front of everyone else.


    So what if she''s ugly? It''s not like she had came out just to scare people, so what right did others have to criticize her?


    Ji Yunkai closed her eyes, preparing to receive the pain, but, just as she was about to make contact with the ground, a large hand grabbed her and pulled her up to prevent her from losing face in public.


    Unsurprisingly, she could see the amazement and incredulity in his eyes. It was obvious that he was stunned by how she looked.


    Sure enough, beauty was a great killing weapon. Even with the black spots on the right side of her face, her looks were still pretty good.


    "Thank you, Young Master!" Seeing that the other party was dressed in red and had an extraordinary temperament, Ji Yunkai did not even need to ask for his name to know that this person was Xiao Zirong, the one who had come to welcome her in Prince Yanbei''s stead, the Young Master of the Xiao Family.


    "N-No, you''re welcome." Xiao Zirong, who had an elegant demeanor and an extraordinary temperament in the eyes of noble women, suddenly stuttered when facing Ji Yunkai. He awkwardly let go of Ji Yunkai and took a step back, pulling apart the distance between the two of them. He did not dare to look at Ji Yunkai again.


    As she was close by, Ji Yunkai saw his reddening ears.


    Very good!


    This was that Young Noble Rong, who was born in a great noble family and was so beautiful that others would not even have a chance to look at him.


    Ji Yunkai smiled and glanced around provocatively. She wanted to find the person who did this to her, but when she looked around, there was nothing abnormal. She only saw people looking at her with stunned expressions, and someone shouted excitedly, "Oh my god, the new bride is so beautiful!"


    Of course, there were also people who asked worriedly, "Will this fall be alright?"


    There was no lack of curiosity: "Why is the bride wearing a mask?"


    There was also someone who possessed a good eye: "That mask is so beautiful."


    As for Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s wedding procession, they were secretly rejoicing. The bride did not fall to the ground, but seeing the two "looking at each other with deep affection", the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not like it no matter how they looked at it.


    Why does it look like the Young Master of the Xiao Family is taking a wife?


    These two people stood together. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was beautiful and dainty. No matter how one looked at it, they looked like a good match.


    But, if these two people were a good match, what would happen to their Prince?


    Thinking about it, the soldiers of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion became unhappy and they all stared at Xiao Zirong with murderous gazes. Unfortunately, Xiao Zirong was not in the mood to pay attention to them.


    Before he even had the chance to display his elegant demeanor, Xiao Zirong had already raised his head and saw Ji Yunkai''s smile. It was as if he had been shocked by lightning, his heart uncontrollably jumped around as he took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Miss Ji, are you all right?"


    It was just that the orchid mask was a bit of an eyesore. If he could see the whole face of Revelation''s number one beauty, it would be great.


    "Many thanks to Young Noble Rong, I''m fine." Ji Yunkai simply stood there, unflustered, not even the slightest bit uneasy, as if she was not the one who had almost fallen down and lost her face.


    In this way, the people around her could not say anything, only a few of them were muttering, "Didn''t you say that the First Young Miss of the Ji Family is as ugly as a yaksha? She''s so beautiful, how is she ugly?"


    "I had long heard that the First Young Miss of the Ji Family was the number one beauty of Revelation. I thought it was just an exaggeration."


    "Two days ago, everyone in the capital was saying that the First Young Miss of the Ji Family was ugly, and that there were black spots on the right side of her face. If she is wearing a mask today, was it to hide her shame?"


    "Definitely not. Today is Miss Ji''s wedding day, how could she have predicted that she would fall and prepare for it in advance?"


    Even though everyone was speaking, no one dared to ask Ji Yunkai about it in public. The wedding lady reacted very quickly and picked up the fallen veil, she said, "Miss, y-your veil...". The bridal veil had fallen before the bride had even gone out. She wondered if this would be unlucky.


    The wedding lady felt uneasy, but she did not dare to say anything else as she was afraid of provoking dissatisfaction by saying something wrong.


    This wedding, she felt, already had enough unlucky things. If she said something wrong at this time, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s group of bastards might kill her in front of everyone.


    Ji Yunkai was half-a-head taller than her, and wore a phoenix crown, making it impossible for her to cover her head with the bridal veil. Ji Yunkai bent her body slightly, trying to make it easier for the wedding lady to cover her head with the bridal veil.


    Before Ji Yunkai could react, Xiao Zirong had already covered her head with the bridal veil. Ji Yunkai froze on the spot, stunned!


    ''This Xiao Family Young Master isn''t crazy, right?''


    Was it something he should do to put the bridal veil on her head? Is that something that he can do?


    Is this really the Xiao Family''s Young Master or did he forget that he was just a substitute for her marriage?


    "Y-Young Master Xiao¡­". The wedding lady was also frightened. She had a nagging feeling that today was a very unlucky day.


    "Let''s go, don''t miss the auspicious time." Xiao Zirong also knew that he had done something inappropriate, but it was just a passing thought.


    Since he wanted to do it, he went ahead and did it. Since when were the Xiao Family afraid of words?


    "Yes, yes, yes." Since the Xiao Family''s Young Master had already said so, what else could the others do?


    Ji Yunkai adjusted the bridal veil once again and walked out of the Ji Manor while holding the wedding lady''s hand.


    "Raise the palanquin!" After receiving the bride, the sounds of firecrackers could be heard once again. Suonas and gongs started to sound as well, and the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion spread out money, while bustling with noise and excitement. The number of commoners following behind the wedding procession increased.


    Of course, there were also some people who had ulterior motives on this day. Moitves such as when they sneaked into the crowd just now and made a move in the dark, wanting to make Ji Yunkai lose face.


    However, they only made Ji Yunkai stun the entire audience and a Young Master of the Xiao Family....

 C33

    Ji Yunkai understood why.


    The person stopped in front of her and said in a candid yet amiable manner, "Sister-in-law, I am Xiao Shiqing and Prince Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an, is my older brother. While my Brother has been unconscious for the past few days, I am temporarily in charge of the family''s matters."


    She was a heroic and remarkable woman who supported the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion alone while Xiao Jiu''an was unconscious.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too polite, just call me Shiqing." Xiao Shiqing was very straightforward, with a grandeur and righteousness unique to soldiers, but she did not lose the bearing of a noble woman.


    After the ceremony, Xiao Shiqing said with a troubled expression: "Sister-in-law, you should know about my Brother''s situation as well. Inviting Xiao Family''s Young Master to stand-in for him today is already giving me more trouble, do you think we can cancel this round?"


    These two days, Ji Yunkai had long gotten used to Madam Ji''s insinuating speech,


    and when she suddenly heard such direct words, for a moment, her mind blanked.


    However, after getting used to her direct speech, Ji Yunkai could not help but think about it. Was Xiao Shiqing really going easy on her, or was she trying to intimidate her?


    One must know that, for a wedding, without paying respects to the husband, what would be the point of the ceremony?


    Ji Yunkai only thought for a bit, but did not receive a reply, so she asked softly: "Sister-in-law, is that not okay?"


    This was something no one really thought about, causing Ji Yunkai to be to not think much about it either, but....


    If one wanted to marry, they could ask their Young Noble Rong to greet the bride, but if they wanted to pay respects, could they allow others to do it? If he was substituted for the groom in this part, wouldn''t he have to arrange the matters in the bridal chamber as well?


    When she thought about sleeping with an unfamiliar man, Ji Yunkai could not help but feel disgusted. Even if that strange man looked good, Ji Yunkai would not accept it.


    "Eldest Sister-in-law, if it''s really impossible, I''ll get someone to think of a way." There was not a trace of dissatisfaction in Xiao Shiqing''s words, only irritation and powerlessness.


    Thinking about it, her days were not that good either.


    Ji Yunkai nodded her head. The Infanta in front of her was indeed a female hero. Although she was very direct, she did not hate that about her. Maybe she was just overthinking it.


    Ji Yunkai said: "No need, Your Highness''s situation is special, outsiders will not mind if we skip this part." With the Emperor''s decree at hand, it was impossible for Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to deny the marriage anyway.


    Of course, if Prince Yanbei''s Mansion wanted to deny it, she would be very happy. At least, she would not have to accompany him in death.


    "That''s great!" Xiao Shiqing heaved a sigh of relief: "Sister-in-law, since we are not going to pay respects, I will send the guests ahead. You rest well."


    Xiao Shiqing thoughtfully instructed the servants to properly attend to Ji Yunkai, then she took her people and left.


    "Esteemed Princess, would you like to take a bath or have a meal first?" The servants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion went forward and bent their knees to pay their respects. Their words and actions were extremely orderly.


    "Take a bath first." There was no groom, no wedding hall, and naturally there was no ceremony to reveal her head and drink a cup of nuptial wine. Ji Yunkai took off her bridal veil and let the servants remove the phoenix coronet for her.


    "Princess is so beautiful!" When the servant saw Ji Yunkai''s exposed face, she could not help but praise her.


    When the other maidservants heard this, they secretly raised their heads to take a look. Although they did not dare to speak carelessly, their eyes were filled with amazement. However, Ji Yunkai did not have a trace of happiness, she only felt the pressure!


    There was no pressure at all to fool the people outside, but when facing the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, how could she hide her true appearance for the rest of her life?


    The higher the expectations, the more disappointed they would be. Everyone in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion thought that she was a beauty that could topple nations, but in reality she wasn''t!


    "You''re wrong, I''m not beautiful at all!" The longer it dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be her. Ji Yunkai unhesitatingly took off her mask, revealing her right cheek that was covered in black spots.


    "Ahh!" The maidservant exclaimed as she looked at Ji Yunkai in shock, as if she could not believe what she had just seen.


    Why was it that one second she was an angel and the next, a devil?


    "Did you see it clearly? This is me!" Ji Yunkai did not mind, she pointed to her right cheek and laughed.


    "This servant deserves to die, please punish her." The maidservant who had praised Ji Yunkai earlier kneeled down and begged for forgiveness. However, this request for forgiveness was very interesting.


    Die?


    Was it because she had praised her incorrectly?


    The servants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were interesting.


    "This is your first offense, I''ll let you off this time." No matter what she thought, Ji Yunkai''s face did not reveal any of it. She just stood there, calm and upright, and allowed the maidservant to help her undress. She did not care about the black spots on her face at all.


    While she did not care, it did not mean that the maidservant would not. She seemed to be extremely frightened, as she untied Ji Yunkai''s clothes shakily, and every time she accidentally saw the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face, she would turn her face away in fear, as though she would be infected if she looked at her for too long.


    Needless to say, this bridal room was definitely not the place where Prince Yanbei lived. It was just a small courtyard that was temporarily cleaned up.


    Ji Yunkai had already expected that the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would not think much of her.


    Anyway, no matter how bad it was, this was the end of the marriage ceremony. The rest of the journey was up to herself.


    A maidservant placed the bath barrel behind the screen and came in carrying water. When he saw Ji Yunkai''s face, he shouted out in fear, "Ah! G-Ghost!"


    *Clang!* The bucket in her hand fell to the ground, splashing water everywhere.


    "Shut up!" The maidservants in the room turned pale and quickly scolded her, but it was no use, as it was not just the one. The maidservants that came in from behind also did the same. They threw the buckets and shouted, "Ghost! Ghost!"


    "Ghost? Where is the ghost? " In an instant, countless people swarmed in, and when they saw Ji Yunkai''s face, they similarly screamed out: "Ghost, ghost!"


    "Is it that scary?" Ji Yunkai caressed her right cheek and laughed innocently.


    If it was just a guess before, then she was now certain that the entire Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was hostile towards her.


    The acting skills of these maidservants were very good. Their panic and flustered actions were just right, and not a single trace could be seen, but... too much!


    She was not ugly to the point of looking like a ghost, alright? Furthermore, it was the middle of the day, so where did this ghost business come from?


    "What happened? What happened?" The ruckus in the wedding room attracted the attention of the people in front. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Shiqing had brought some people over. Behind her was the one who was welcoming the bride on behalf of Prince Yanbei, Xiao Zirong.

 C34

    Mysterious and noble, beautiful and charming: all of these were lies! That snake skin-like right cheek was really disgusting! He was cheated!


    "Princess, you were wearing a mask to cover your right cheek?" Xiao Zirong really could not hold back and asked.


    Who is Xiao Zirong to her? Did she need to care whether Xiao Zirong liked her or not?


    Xiao Zirong said, "Rumors? I thought those rumors were fake." Now, it seemed to be true.


    Ji Yunkai said seriously, "No, just the rumors about my being very ugly are true." As for being intimate with Son of Prince Duan, that was something she would never admit to.


    "Ah, yes?" Xiao Zirong thought that he was quite knowledgeable and that communicating with others was not a problem, but this was the first time that he did not know how to reply.


    However, when he looked at Ji Yunkai''s right cheek, it looked a little more pleasing to the eye.


    It was at this time that Xiao Shiqing glared at him, and then looked at Ji Yunkai with concern: "Sister-in-law, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I''m not the one who''s scared." Ji Yunkai laughed indifferently, completely looking down on this battle.


    No matter who arranged this, she did not care.


    In Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, things happened from left to right. If Xiao Shiqing was unable to help, and caused Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to lose face, it had nothing to do with her.


    She had done her best!


    "Sorry, Sister-in-law, these servants... I will teach them well." Xiao Shiqing''s face was full of shame, obviously she knew that there was a problem.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Shiqing. If there''s nothing else, I won''t be entertaining you. It''s not convenient for me right now." Ji Yunkai unceremoniously sent out the order for them to leave. Sweeping a glance at the people behind Xiao Shiqing, she laughed.


    These people had arrived so quickly, and Xiao Shiqing had brought them with her. If one were to say that this matter was not done by Xiao Shiqing, she would not believe it, even if she was beaten to death.


    Only, she did not understand why Xiao Shiqing would do such a thing.


    What good would that do her?


    She really did not understand and Ji Yunkai simply did not want to it either. After sending the people away, she had the maidservants clean the place up and fetch her bath water again.


    In the Ji Family, she had to take a bath and fetch water by herself. Everyday, she would be so troubled she felt like dying.


    The room was quickly cleaned up, and the maidservants brought back fresh water. Of course, it was a different group of people this time. The maidservants who called her a "ghost" were all taken away by Xiao Shiqing.


    The newcomers had clearly been told before hand, so they did not dare to look at her face. However, they were all trembling as if they had seen a ghost.


    Ji Yunkai pretended not to see this, and comfortably took a bath to relax her tensed nerves of the day.


    It was as if there was a war going on today. Once something happened, it was almost impossible to guard against.


    "I have a feeling that someone is targeting me from behind. Who could it be? Someone who wants to kill me? Or, was it the person who took the Phoenix Pendant? Maybe they are in the same group?"


    As for Prince Yanbei''s Mansion? Although she could not understand why Xiao Shiqing''s and Xiao Zirong''s appearances were such a coincidence, she still could not believe that it was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion who had done it.


    There was no reason to, because it would not benefit Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Unable to understand, Ji Yunkai could not be bothered to think anymore. Carefully avoiding the wound on her left wrist, Ji Yunkai got up and dried herself, dressed neatly, and put on her mask.


    It did not matter if she was ugly, but coming out to scare people wasn''t right. For the sake of harmony in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she should wear a mask.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai put on the mask, the servant girls all secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The right side of her face was truly ugly, as if the skin of a snake had grown inside her flesh. Anyone who looked at her would feel their scalp go numb. No matter how long they looked at it, they could not get used to it.


    At the same time, they also felt that it was a pity that their Princess was really quite good-looking, but her right cheek was ruined. If her right cheek was intact, then their Princess, with such peerless beauty, would surely be a beauty that could topple empires.


    It was a pity.¡­


    *Sigh*. Although it was a pity, one still had to do what one had to do.


    A maidservant walked up and bent her knees, "Princess, the Prince is staying in the Frigid Water Hall. The Infanta has ordered this servant to take you there. Would you like to have your meal first or later?"


    Ji Yunkai frowned. No matter what, they had to meet up; otherwise, if they were to meet in the future, they might not be able to recognize each other.


    Of course, this possibility wasn''t high, but it was still necessary to meet him.


    Ji Yunkai wanted to go over after eating, but as Prince Yanbei''s Wife, if she did not put Prince Yanbei first, would the entire Prince Yanbei''s Mansion be able to tolerate her?


    Ji Yunkai said, "Naturally we should go see the Prince first." If possible, she wanted to see if Xiao Jiu''an could be saved. She really did not want to die with him.


    Although the courtyard that Ji Yunkai lived in was simple, it wasn''t that far from Frigid Water Hall, but it was like a training yard.


    Yes, a training yard! The arrangement of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was especially simple. There were no fake mountains or gardens at all, and the open area was completely set up as a training yard, cold and extremely monotonous. To be honest, Ji Yunkai did not like it.


    Although she spent most of her time in the army, it did not mean that she liked to make her home look like a military camp.


    It was unknown if it was because she was wearing a mask, or because of some other reason, but when the servants of the Frigid Water Hall saw her, they did not feel that it was inappropriate in the slightest. After they paid their respects to her, the steward brought her to Xiao Jiu''an''s room.


    "Esteemed Princess, this is the Prince''s sleeping quarters. His Highness has not awoken yet, so this servant will enter once every hour." The steward opened the door and gestured that he would not follow Ji Yunkai in.


    Ji Yunkai raised her eyebrows, feeling that something was amiss.


    Someone from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion actually told her to go see Xiao Jiu''an without worry. Are they not afraid that she would kill Xiao Jiu''an?


    Ji Yunkai continued to not understand. She realized that the entire Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was just like a huge maze. She would be an idiot to just barge in, and there was a high possibility that she would be gnawed to the point that not even her bones would remain.


    Even if she did not understand it, she still had to do it.


    Secretly inhaling, Ji Yunkai tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart, and walked in, step by step, into the room, toward the bedside.

 C35

    Beautiful!


    It was no wonder that he could cause chaos among the noble ladies of the capital. Indeed, he had the ability to back it up!


    Perhaps it was due to his eyes being closed, and although Xiao Jiu''an''s five views were sharp, they did not give off a sharp aura. Instead it gave off a restrained sense of steadiness, causing others to feel that he was a reliable person from the bottom of their hearts.


    If she had not ruined her face and stood together with Xiao Jiu''an, they could perhaps be called a "Prince and Princess". But now, if she were to stand together with Xiao Jiu''an, it could only be the "Prince and a wild beast". That''s right, the wild beast was her, because the black spots on her face really did look like snake skin.


    After the appraisal, Ji Yunkai looked left and right to confirm that no one was watching, and then carefully went forward and sat at the foot of the bed, ready to feel Xiao Jiu''an''s pulse.


    "Prince Yanbei, I just wanted to take your pulse and see if I can save you. Don''t you dare think that I''m taking advantage of you." An indescribable intuition made Ji Yunkai state her purpose before she took Xiao Jiu''an''s pulse.


    She felt that if she did not say it, she would be met with great misfortune. Although she did not know where this strange intuition came from. With a woman''s intuition¡­ one would rather believe it to be true than not.


    With the advance notice, Ji Yunkai then took out Xiao Jiu''an''s hand from under the blanket.


    Maybe because he had lied inside the house for too long, Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was sickly pale, yet it was still strong. The muscles on his arm did not show any signs of atrophy.


    "He''s been lying down for so long, but his arm is actually so strong. It''s really unscientific." Ji Yunkai mischievously poked Xiao Jiu''an''s arm and whispered.


    Ji Yunkai, who was watching intently, did not realize that Xiao Jiu''an''s eyelashes had moved slightly when she said that, but he quickly recovered. No matter how carefully she looked at him, she could not find anything wrong with him.


    After Ji Yunkai had poked enough, she did not forget about her job. She calmed her heart and checked Xiao Jiu''an''s pulse."As expected, it''s poison. It''s extremely similar to the poison that the Emperor was afflicted with that day. But what''s the difference?" Ji Yunkai''s finger continued to stay on Xiao Jiu''an''s pulse, sometimes frowning, sometimes biting her lips.


    "What''s going on? His pulse has changed again. What poison is this?" It was just that, between her guesses, Xiao Jiu''an''s pulse had a change, which she was unable to decipher. Just as she was about to continue examining his pulse, a commotion suddenly sounded out outside the door.


    "Junior Sister! Junior Sister! Little Junior Sister Yunkai, are you here? I''ve come to pick you up! Hurry up and come out!"


    At first, Ji Yunkai thought that it had nothing to do with her, but when she heard the other party calling her name, she was immediately stunned.


    Just as she was startled, the people outside continued to shout, "Junior Sister Yunkai, where are you? Come out, your Senior Brother and I are going to be crippled by them!"


    "Junior Sister Yunkai, if you don''t come out, I''ll tell everyone about you wetting the bed when you were ten-years-old...!"


    "Junior Sister Yunkai, quickly come out! The people and guards in the front courtyard have all been put down by me, so no one will stop us. We can swagger out of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s main entrance!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The man shouted a few times, but there was no response. The more he spoke, the more nonsense he said.


    Ji Yunkai''s head was filled with black lines. She swore that she really did not know such an unreliable person, and the original owner''s memories did not either.


    However, since someone had come to pick her up, she would not miss this opportunity.


    Ji Yunkai''s face lit up, without even looking at Xiao Jiu''an, who was on the bed, she turned and walked out.


    The door opened and she saw dozens of guards surrounding and attacking an azure-dressed youth. The youth was quite adept at his job and had a relaxed expression on his face.


    When Ji Yunkai stepped out of the door, the other party looked over and shouted, "Orchid Mask! Boss! Boss! Come here quickly. I found our Junior Sister! She''s wearing the orchid mask that you gave her. I definitely didn''t recognize the wrong person."


    Just as he finished speaking, a man in white clothes floated down from the roof of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    The rays of the setting sun shone onto his body, and the fiery sunset shone behind him. In that instant, Ji Yunkai seemed to have seen a great hero descending from the sky, stepping on a rainbow colored auspicious cloud.


    The man had a picturesque appearance and a cold temperament. His five views were as exquisite, as if they had been meticulously drawn by God. They were beautiful to look at separately, but when combined into a face, it was exceptionally alluring and seductive.


    In addition to his good looks, his manly demeanor made him seem even more otherworldly, like an Immortal, unforgettable in the eyes of others.


    In all directions, the man''s eyes were calm and gentle, slightly darker than the average person''s, as though he could take in everything. In that moment, Ji Yunkai was stunned.


    Just as Ji Yunkai was staring blankly at him, the white-clothed man had already arrived beside her and held her hand. "Little Junior Sister, I am Feng Qi, your Senior Brother. The one who taught you medical skills, our Master, is the head of Sky Doctor Valley, Fei Xiao Chai and I are here under Master''s orders to pick you up, let''s go!


    "I¡­". Ji Yunkai was startled, but her body reacted faster than her brain. By the time she realized, she was already following the white-clothed man down the stairs.


    "Quick, stop them! We can''t let the Princess leave!" When the steward saw that Ji Yunkai was about to escape with those men, his expression changed greatly. He called for the guards to come forward, but before the guards could even touch Feng Qi''s clothes, they were blocked by Fei Xiao Chai: "With this Young Master, who are you trying to stop?"


    "Junior Sister, sorry for offending you!" Feng Qi was extremely confident in Fei Xiao Chai''s abilities. He hugged Ji Yunkai by the waist and jumped up onto the wall.


    ''I can leave now!''


    Ji Yunkai''s face was full of joy, and her eyes shone brightly.


    "Junior Sister, let''s go!" Feng Qi seemed to have felt Ji Yunkai''s joy. His cold face revealed a doting smile, making people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze.


    "Alright." Just from this smile, Ji Yunkai chose to believe in Feng Qi.


    A man with a clean and bright smile would never be a scheming hypocrite. A man with a pampering and gentle smile would never be a cold-hearted man.


    She wanted to leave. Leave Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, leave the Ji Family, and leave the capital. She chose to believe in this man.


    Feng Qi once again carried Ji Yunkai and leaped down.


    Like a roc spreading its wings, a gentle breeze blew against her face, and messed up her long hair. The sunlight shone against her, blocking her line of sight. However, it was unable to stop her jubilant heart.


    She was free!


    She had finally escaped the Shadow of Death!


    Ji Yunkai revealed her first smile ever since she had awoken in this world, but.¡­


    Her smile did not last long. The moment Feng Qi landed on the ground with her, a powerful force came from behind them and hit them. Ji Yunkai wanted to dodge, but it was too late!


    "Ahh!" Ji Yunkai cried out involuntarily. In the next second, she was ripped out from Feng Qi''s embrace, as if she was a baby chicken. Her legs left the ground, and she was suspended in midair.


    "You¡­" Ji Yunkai turned her head to look at the man who was carrying her and was dumbfounded.

 C36

    Xiao Jiu''an!


    "You, weren''t you poisoned?" Ji Yunkai forgot about struggling, she looked at Xiao Jiu''an with wide eyes. His face was still the same, but it was completely different from when he was lying down in the room.


    He had miscalculated. He had drugged everyone in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but he did not know that Xiao Jiu''an was fine. This meant trouble!


    Feng Qi took a glance at Ji Yunkai, his expression did not change, and said: "Prince Yanbei, I am Feng Qi from Sky Doctor Valley." The Feng and Qi families had indeed abandoned him, and what Xiao Jiu''an said was not wrong, but there was no need for him to be angry.


    "So what if you''re from Sky Doctor Valley?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face was cold. He did not place Feng Qi in his eyes at all, "Those who trespass into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, die!"


    Why did Feng Qi think that he, Xiao Jiu''an, was a dead man!


    "You can''t kill me." Feng Qi calmly looked at Xiao Jiu''an, and in his heart, he silently calculated the possibility of taking Ji Yunkai away from Xiao Jiu''an.


    It seemed very unlikely!


    However, even if it was impossible, he would still go all out and would not easily give up.


    "Prince Yanbei, sorry for offending you!" With that said, Feng Qi''s figure moved, and he pounced towards Xiao Jiu''an.


    "You overestimate yourself." Xiao Jiu''an snorted disdainfully, he grabbed Ji Yunkai and retreated, jumping onto the wall and returning back to the courtyard.


    Feng Qi did not speak. He only raised his Qi and followed along.


    The two of them landed on the ground one after another. Fei Xiao Chai, who was just about to escape, jumped in shock when he saw Feng Qi coming back: "Boss, why are you back here again?"


    When he looked again, he saw that Ji Yunkai was being held by someone else, and laughed out loud: "Little Junior Sister, you look just like a little chicken, you''re so ugly. Here, Little Senior Brother is here to save you."


    Although Fei Xiao Chai did not say anything good, he was very reliable at critical moments. Knowing that fighting was not Feng Qi''s forte, he quickly went to help, but Xiao Jiu''an still did not put them in his eyes.


    From Ji Yunkai''s perspective, she could clearly see the disdain and ridicule in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes. Ji Yunkai was extremely worried in her heart, and said, "You guys...".


    Unfortunately, before she could finish her words, she heard a *pa* sound and the mask on her face shattered.


    "Shut up, This King hates noisy women." Xiao Jiu''an turned his head and glanced at Ji Yunkai. That glance was very cold. So cold, it was as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Ji Yunkai felt a chill go down her back and her face turned white.


    "Hey, Prince Yanbei, how can you bully a little girl? If you have the ability, fight me!" Seeing that Ji Yunkai was at a disadvantage, Fei Xiao Chai immediately jumped up and yelled.


    "Alright!" Xiao Jiu''an answered, with a flip of his hand, he threw Ji Yunkai away.


    "Ahh!" Her body suddenly became weightless, and she flew backwards, causing Ji Yunkai to scream in fear. Both of her hands continued to swing around, trying to grab onto something, but she could not do anything. She could only allow herself to fall backwards.


    "Prince Yanbei, you are bullying my Junior Sister!" Seeing Ji Yunkai being thrown away, Fei Xiao Chai acted first without a care, trying to stop Xiao Jiu''an so that he could save her.


    Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai cooperated tacitly. The moment Fei Xiao Chai moved, Feng Qi stepped forward, wanting to save Ji Yunkai, but he did not want to be faster than Fei Xiao Chai. Xiao Jiu''an was even faster though. When Feng Qi started to move, he kicked away Fei Xiao Chai, blocking Feng Qi''s path: "Even if you don''t want This King''s woman, you don''t have the qualifications to bring her away."


    "Prince Yanbei, my Little Junior Sister is innocent." Feng Qi''s cold face flashed with anger. In the battle of authority between the Emperor and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and the battle between Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and other forces: Ji Yunkai was just an innocent victim.


    "So what?" Xiao Jiu''an''s shoulder moved, and knocked Feng Qi away. Feng Qi took a few steps back, and could only watch as Ji Yunkai fell into the room.


    *Bang!* A loud sound could be heard, it was obvious that Ji Yunkai crashed into something when she fell.


    "Ugh¡­". There was a *bang* in the room and then nothing!


    Obviously, Ji Yunkai had fainted from the impact.


    "Prince Yanbei, you dare injure my Little Junior Sister, I''ll kill you!" Fei Xiao Chai''s eyes instantly turned red, and he shot towards Prince Yanbei like a cannonball.


    Feng Qi did not say anything, but his attacks became more and more powerful, to the point where he did not care if he would be injured or not.


    "All of you are courting death!" Xiao Jiu''an looked coldly at Feng Qi with his light eyes. His eyes looked as though he was looking at a dead man.


    To dare touch his, Xiao Jiu''an''s, woman, these two were suicidal!


    Xiao Jiu''an took the initiative and suppressed them, not giving Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai the chance to take action.


    Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai were primarily learning medicine, and their martial arts were only supplementary cultivation. Even if the two of them teamed up, they would still not be Xiao Jiu''an''s match. But even so, they did not give up, as they were definitely going to take Ji Yunkai away today.


    As far as the world knew, Xiao Jiu''an had been in a coma for a month and had never regained consciousness. However, he had not died, which was why various powers had not relaxed their surveillance on him. There were people watching him twenty-four hours a day outside Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    When Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai rushed into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, they did not hide anything from anyone. With the help of someone, the news of Prince Yanbei being awake spread like wildfire.


    "Xiao Jiu''an woke up? What a coincidence!" The first to receive this information was the Emperor. When Xiao Jiu''an, Fei Xiao Chai, and Feng Qi were busy fighting, the Emperor received this news.


    However, the emperor did not do anything. He only said, "Continue to let people keep an eye on him. Find out how he woke up!" He wanted to know if Xiao Jiu''an was lying to him.


    He would never allow this to happen!


    Apart from the Emperor, some of the larger powers also received the news one after another. The Mysterious Master of the tea house in the west-end of the city seemed to have received the news earlier than the Emperor. When the Emperor received the news, the Mysterious Master''s subordinates had already quietly moved out.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, and there were less and less people on the streets. Occasionally, there would be people hurrying along, afraid that it would be too late to stay out.


    At this time, there were a few people mixed in, so no one would notice them.


    Outside Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s Frigid Water Hall, Xiao Jiu''an, Fei Xiao Chai and Feng Qi were fighting in an inextricable manner. Fei Xiao Chai and Feng Qi were gradually showing their defeated appearances, but the two of them refused to leave, and endured with all their might.


    "His poison hasn''t cleared yet. He won''t be able to hold on for long." This was what Feng Qi had told Fei Xiao Chai, and was also why they refused to retreat.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not as strong as he appeared to be. As long as they delayed for a little longer, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely die.


    "Hmph, naive!" Xiao Jiu''an was clear about his own medical condition. He had indeed not cleared up the poison, but so what?


    Even if he was poisoned, his, Xiao Jiu''an''s, things; he would never let anyone else take it away.

 C37

    *Bam!* Xiao Jiu''an took the chance to knock the wind out of Fei Xiao Chai''s lungs before he suddenly walked forward and slapped Feng Qi with his palm. Feng Qi did not move an inch but with a *pft*, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Don''t... don''t worry about me, just take Little Junior Sister away." Feng Qi continuously spat out blood, and his face became as pale as paper.


    "No, I can''t take you and my Little Junior Sister away at the same time," Fei Xiao Chai said dejectedly. Most importantly, he had no way to break through Xiao Jiu''an''s defenses and find Ji Yunkai in his room.


    "Boss, we still have a chance." Fei Xiao Chai did not listen to Feng Qi. Instead, he carried Feng Qi on his back and turned to leave.


    "You want to leave?" Xiao Jiu''an''s devilish voice sounded from behind Fei Xiao Chai, "Take them down, regardless of life or death."


    "Yes sir!" Once the guards received the order, they quickly surrounded Fei Xiao Chai.


    If it was only himself, Fei Xiao Chai would not pay attention to the guards at all. But now, he was carrying Feng Qi on his back, and he was unable to charge out from the encirclement of the guards. He could not help but feel that his hands and feet were tied.


    "Put me down and go find Junior Sister. They don''t dare to take my life." Feng Qi laid on Fei Xiao Chai''s shoulder, trying his best not to give him any trouble.


    "I won''t take your life, but I will give you to the Feng family. This would be worse than killing you."


    Fei Xiao Chai ignored Feng Qi''s words. He firmly pressed down on Feng Qi, not allowing him to move.


    He knew that it was important to take his Little Junior Sister away, but he could not leave his Senior Brother behind. More importantly, that pervert, Prince Yanbei, would definitely let him bring his Senior Brother away, but he would never let him take his Little Junior Sister away.


    "Boss, we can''t leave with Little Junior Sister." In order to dispel Feng Qi''s thoughts, Fei Xiao Chai had no choice but to admit his incompetence. As expected, after these words, Feng Qi no longer spoke.


    Without Feng Qi''s interference, Fei Xiao Chai was fully focused on dealing with the guards, but just as he was about to break out of the encirclement, a dense rain of arrows suddenly came flying in from all directions.


    "What''s going on?" Fei Xiao Chai was dumbfounded.


    Was the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion stupid? They actually got people to shoot arrows at this time. Were they going to shoot them down together with Prince Yanbei?


    "Assassins! Quick! Quick! Protect the Prince! Assassins!" The guards of Frigid Water Hall immediately gave up on surrounding and attacking Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai, and changed their focus to protecting Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Where are the guards? Where are the guards of the palace? Are they all dead?" The steward immediately stepped in front of Xiao Jiu''an, and his face turned black.


    He was the one who served Xiao Jiu''an closely, and he knew better than anyone how terrible the condition of their Prince''s body was. Their Prince had just fought, and was truly satisfied, but his body could not withstand it at all.


    "Use all of your strength to defend and await reinforcements." Xiao Jiu''an seemed to have expected this to happen, his expression did not change as he calmly gave the order.


    "Yes, Sir!" He had already known that no guards would come over. If the guards outside could move, they would have already done so the moment Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai barged in.


    However, how were they going to block the assassin''s attack with such a small group of people?


    The steward''s face was full of anxiety as he continuously commanded the guards to change their formations and stand in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not move. Facing the rain of arrows, Xiao Jiu''an remained motionless, like a hunter hidden in the grass. His pale eyes quietly stared ahead, watching the arrows that covered the sky. Suddenly, he moved!


    With a *sou* sound, his white silhouette was like a bolt of lightning. It flew through the rain of arrows and landed on the arrowheads, pouncing towards the people behind them.


    *Puff! Puff! Puff!* No one saw Xiao Jiu''an move, but they saw a rain of blood rise up and fall like a waterfall!


    *Pah!* A moment later, Xiao Jiu''an, who was dressed in all white, stood in the moonlight and returned to his original position, as if he had never moved. There was not a single trace of blood on his body, and his aura did not change either.


    "Prince, you¡­ are you all right?" He was the most aware about Xiao Jiu''an''s situation. He knew that this strike probably exhausted Xiao Jiu''an''s last bit of energy.


    "This King has nothing to do, so I''ll leave the rest to you." Xiao Jiu''an nodded his head coldly and turned to walk inside the house, closing the door behind him.


    The inside of the house was in complete darkness. Since there were no outsiders around, Xiao Jiu''an did not push on, and instead stuttered as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He raised his hand and wiped the blood off his face, then Xiao Jiu''an walked to the bedside and was about to lie down, when he suddenly realized that there was someone on the bed.


    Ji Yunkai!


    Only now did Xiao Jiu''an remember that the woman he casually flung into his room had actually landed on his bed.


    "You''re courting death!" Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes flashed with killing intent as he reached out to grab Ji Yunkai''s neck, prepared to throw her out, but the moment he reached forward, Ji Yunkai grabbed his wrist, "Your Highness, don''t move recklessly!"


    Xiao Jiu''an''s breathing was a mess, so he should be injured. Ji Yunkai''s expression was calm, but the bottom of her heart was panicking.


    "You''re actually awake?" Xiao Jiu''an indeed did not move, but his tone was not too good either.


    That swing of his might have only used 10% of his strength, but it was still enough to throw Ji Yunkai halfway to death.


    Ji Yunkai said: "I''m lucky!" If she did not wake up, she would have been strangled to death.


    Ji Yunkai held onto Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist, and slowly stood up: "Your Highness, I have no ill intentions, I only wanted¡­."


    "What are you thinking about?" Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist turned, and struggled out of Ji Yunkai''s grasp. He then took out a dagger from under the pillow and pointed it at Ji Yunkai''s neck: "Do you want to die?"


    The tip of the blade pierced into her flesh, causing Ji Yunkai to suddenly wake up from the pain, "Your Highness, the blade and sword have no eyes, so you must be careful!" She knew this man was going to kill her, and more than once.


    Xiao Jiu''an laughed coldly: "You have quite the guts. No wonder you dare to run with a wild man." This Princess was really restless. She had gotten herself into a lot of trouble on the first day of marriage, yet she really did think that she had a long life ahead of her.


    Ji Yunkai denied: "I did not!" Feng Qi was not some wild man. She had never seen Feng Qi before today.


    Xiao Jiu''an lowered his voice, and whispered into Ji Yunkai''s ear. "Ji Yunkai, This King has always been a tyrant. This King''s things, would rather be destroyed than taken away. This King''s wife, would rather she be killed than taken away."


    With that said, Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist moved, and the dagger slowly stabbed into Ji Yunkai''s neck.


    A restless woman, there was no need for her to live on.

 C38

    That''s right, at that moment, Xiao Jiu''an really planned to kill Ji Yunkai, without any hesitation or mercy, but ¡­


    The moment the dagger pierced, Ji Yunkai suddenly raised his hand, unhurriedly pushed the blade away, raised his leg, and placed his knees between his legs: "Stand well, you have the power, and I am domineering. "Your Highness, remember, this wangfei''s man, this wangfei would rather cripple him than let him touch another woman. Your highness, be careful in the future!"


    Ji Yunkai laughed coldly: "My prince, have you forgotten that I also study medicine?" Although it was impossible to bring down a lot of people, the two were so close to each other now, so it wouldn''t be difficult for her to quietly drug Xiao Jiu''an.


    This man, this man ¡­


    Wasn''t it said that the Prince Yanbei didn''t react to women and didn''t move? What was his reaction?


    Anybody... The first time he had an impulse towards a woman was in such an environment, and he wouldn''t be happy.


    "You, hurry up and leave!" Having lived two lifetimes, and having spent five years in a military camp filled with men, this was the first time Ji Yunkai had faced such a situation, and he did not know what to do.


    "Go away? You want to leave after provoking This King''s lust? Ji Yunkai, you are too naive! " Xiao Jiu''an, who should have been completely powerless, suddenly hugged Ji Yunkai and rolled onto the side of the bed ¡­


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you beast!" Ji Yunkai scolded, but in the next second she was stunned!


    A mechanism!


    On the other side of the bed, a groove had suddenly appeared where a person could hide.


    "Ji Yunkai, remember this king''s words. This king would rather kill this king''s wife than allow others to take her away." Xiao Jiu''an gently pulled along, causing Ji Yunkai to uncontrollably roll into the groove along with him. The two of them overlapped, and this time it was Ji Yunkai who was sprawled on top of Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Ugh!" The space inside the groove was extremely small, and the two of them were stuck tightly together. The meat was close to the flesh, and the face was close to the face, so there wasn''t even a chance for them to move.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were squeezed in the secret area. The people outside could not find them, but they could clearly hear the sounds coming from outside.


    Before long, someone rushed into the room. Xiao Jiu''an immediately covered Ji Yunkai''s mouth, preventing her from making a sound.


    "Dammit, there''s no one here!" There must be a mechanism inside the house, let''s split up and search. "


    It was obvious that the assassin had smashed the room to pieces. The more he searched, the more anxious he became.


    Without waiting for the assassin to find them, Ji Yunkai heard the sound of orderly footsteps from outside, as well as the shouts of the guards.


    "Quick, these people are planning to assassinate our king. Quick, capture them."


    "Capture the assassin! Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!" The soldiers that arrived late did not delay and drew their sabers to surround the assassins.


    In the capital, allowing an assassin to infiltrate the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was a huge crime under their watch. If they let an assassin injure the Prince Yanbei, even if they had 9 lives, they couldn''t afford to lose.


    The number of assassins was not small, but not as many as the number of soldiers. Before long, the assassins retreated step by step, and a few of them were severely injured. The remaining assassins gritted their teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    But how could the soldiers allow them to escape?


    "We can''t let an assassin escape! Capture them all!" Letting the assassins kill their way into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was already a big mistake, if they let the assassins escape, how were they supposed to report it to the higher-ups?


    The assassins joined forces to break through the encirclement. They quickly fought their way from the inside to the outside, but were unable to escape. They could only fight bitterly with the soldiers.


    At that moment, Ji Yunkai, who was hiding in the groove, was suffocating. Hearing the movements outside the house, Ji Yunkai struggled to break free, reminding Xiao Jiu''an and the others to get out.


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t play any tricks for this king." This time, Xiao Jiu''an did not make things difficult for Ji Yunkai and quickly let go.


    Hu hu hu hu ¡­. Ji Yunkai almost suffocated, he gasped for air, the hot air sprayed on Xiao Jiu''an''s face, Xiao Jiu''an felt extremely hot, and his desire to calm down finally showed signs of returning.


    In order to not lose control of himself, Xiao Jiu''an turned on the mechanism right away, carried Ji Yunkai and rolled out, pressing Ji Yunkai down onto his body.


    When she saw the light again, and left the small confined space, Ji Yunkai felt as if he was alive. Not waiting for her to relax, she immediately heard Xiao Jiu''an, "Ji Yunkai, if this duke doesn''t kill you, you better behave yourself for this duke. Whatever you want to say, or what you can''t say, think it through first!"


    He was also proud that he failed to kill Ji Yunkai. This was enough to make him feel ashamed and he would not make a move again.


    For Ji Yunkai to be able to survive from his grasp, no matter what method he used, he would always acknowledge her ability.


    "How does Your Highness want me to cooperate?" Ji Yunkai ridiculed.


    First kill her, hit her with a stick, did not kill her in the tone of a benefactor to tell her, do not kill her, give her a sweet date. The stick was bigger than a date, did Xiao Jiu''an treat her like a child?


    "This King thought you were a smart person, but I never expected you to be so stupid." Xiao Jiu''an''s right index finger lightly drew a line on Ji Yunkai''s neck, and attached it to Ji Yunkai''s ear as he gently spat out two words: "phoenix pendant!"

 C39

    The Phoenix Pendant!


    How did Xiao Jiu''an know?


    She was just a woman, he wasn''t so stingy as to not be able to tolerate her.


    Xiao Jiu''an said: "The day that you are This King''s Prince Yanbei''s Wife, is the day that This King will protect you." His wife, no matter how much he hated her, he would not allow others to touch her.


    Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief and took the initiative to ask: "What do you want me to do?"


    "You''re indeed very smart. Since you''re so smart, do you still need me to teach you how to do it?" Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was hoarse and low. His last words were intentionally filled with a beautiful words, but was filled with a threatening tone.


    Ji Yunkai resigned herself to her fate and closed her eyes, "I know¡­".


    *Bam!*


    Before Ji Yunkai could finish her sentence, Xiao Jiu''an closed his eyes and pressed down on her body, fainting on top of her.


    "Damn it!" Ji Yunkai pushed Xiao Jiu''an, and after confirming that he had really fainted, she could not help but curse.


    This man, this shameless man, had clearly lost all of his strength, yet he was still threatening her as if victory was in his hands. This was simply¡­ damn it!


    Yet, she had no choice but to accept his threat!


    She was afraid, afraid that she would anger Xiao Jiu''an, and that she could no longer keep the secret of losing the Phoenix Pendant.


    "You win!" Ji Yunkai angrily pushed Xiao Jiu''an away, but she was unable to do so even after pushing him away several times.


    Ji Yunkai said snappily: "Why is he as heavy as a pig''s body, you obviously don''t look fat!" She had just hugged him, so she knew that Xiao Jiu''an''s waist was very thin.


    Since she could not push him off, Ji Yunkai could only hug Xiao Jiu''an and roll around, hoping to find a different position to save herself. However, as she rolled on the around, she suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    Why was the room so bright? It was clearly dark just now?


    Ji Yunkai raised her head to look and saw a group of soldiers holding torches standing in front of the bed, staring at her with widened eyes¡­ and the Xiao Jiu''an, who she was currently hugging.


    Ji Yunkai''s face immediately flushed red, and she immediately let go of Xiao Jiu''an and bellowed angrily out of embarrassment: "What are you looking at! Haven''t you ever seen a wife sharing the same bed as her husband!? Hurry up and get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, this lowly one will scram now." A few of the soldiers burst out laughing, but after laughing for a while, they suddenly realized that something was amiss. They immediately revealed serious faces, held up their torches and ran out, afraid of angering Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai was enraged and she immediately pounded the bed!


    *Wuwuwu!* She said the wrong thing. She felt so ashamed, and that she had no way of meeting people face to face anymore.


    But, she could not hide from everyone, so she had to go out!


    Xiao Jiu''an fainted, there was no way for him to take charge of the situation, so he could only leave things to her.


    Actually, Ji Yunkai also wanted to pretend that she was unconscious. She had just lost so much face, she really did not have the face to go out, but¡­ she could even bravely hug Xiao Jiu''an and roll around with him on the bed. If she fainted, would anyone believe her?


    Moreover, Xiao Jiu''an''s threats were still in her ears. Not to mention that she could not faint now; even if she wanted to, she would have to pinch her thighs and do her best to stay awake.


    Ji Yunkai resigned herself to her fate and got off the bed. Borrowing the light from the torches outside the room, she slightly tidied herself up before calling the servants in.


    "Princess." The person who came in was the Steward of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the one who brought Ji Yunkai to meet Xiao Jiu''an.


    He looked to be in a very sorry state. His arm revealed a large chunk of flesh missing, and there were a few obvious wounds on his body. However, he stood up straight. His expression was solemn, as if he had not been injured at all.


    Ji Yunkai looked at him for a moment before retracting her gaze, and said, "Have someone come in and clean up. It would be best if you could find a room for the Prince."


    "Yes." The manager agreed softly. He did not question Ji Yunkai''s orders at all, nor did he care about Xiao Jiu''an''s safety. It was as if Ji Yunkai was his master.


    Ji Yunkai raised her eyebrows, but did not ask anything, and only asked, "Where is Infanta Shiqing? Do you need me to meet with those people outside?"


    The Steward said, "We have yet to find the Infanta. Outside, with the arrival of the Nine-Gates Commander, as well as the guests who have come to attend today''s wedding, are now fully awake. I am afraid that we will need your presence, My Princess."


    Since something had happened at the mansion, it had caused the guests to be implicated. Naturally, the Mistress had to go out and apologize to appease the guest''s anger.


    Usually, this matter should not be handled by the newlywed Ji Yunkai, but it was a pity that the only lords of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shiqing. Xiao Jiu''an was unconscious and could not see anyone. There was no one else in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so Ji Yunkai could only go up.


    "I understand. Get someone to clean up for me." Since she had to see the guests, she had to change out of her rumpled clothes, and her right cheek¡­. Ji Yunkai stretched out her hand and touched it, but still gave up in the end.


    The black spots on her face were too large to hide under anything except her mask.


    "This little one will do it right away." The Steward bowed and left, completely taking Ji Yunkai as his master, causing Ji Yunkai, who was used to the indifferent treatment in the Ji Manor, to feel overwhelmed.


    The Steward was extremely efficient, and, in less than an incense''s time, he tidied up the room next door and sent Xiao Jiu''an over.


    After settling Xiao Jiu''an down, a maidservant took some clean clothes and came over to help her redo her makeup.


    A quarter of an hour later, just as Ji Yunkai finished packing and was about to go out, the Steward came in again.


    The Steward had already bandaged his wounds and put on a clean set of clothes. He was no longer as bedraggled as he was before.


    "Princess, the Prince has prepared this for you." The Steward held a box in his right hand and respectfully brought it in front of Ji Yunkai.


    The half of the golden mask was inlaid with many gems, it was both beautiful and dazzling. What kind of sense of beauty did Prince Yanbei have?


    How blatant would it be to wear such a mask on your face?


    She felt ashamed to see anyone ever again.


    Ji Yunkai hesitated: "This mask¡­." Could it not be too dazzling?


    "Princess doesn''t like it?" the Steward asked.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head. "No, I like it a lot!" With Xiao Jiu''an''s perverted desire for monopoly, if she said that she did not like it or was not willing to wear it, Xiao Jiu''an would probably strangle her.


    According to her guess, the reason Xiao Jiu''an had prepared this mask for her wasn''t that he thought about or had a good impression of her. It was purely because she wasn''t allowed to wear a mask that was from others.


    "As long as Princess likes it." The Steward''s stiff face revealed an extremely faint smile, as if he was very happy.


    What an ugly smile!


    Ji Yunkai quietly turned her face away and put on the gold mask that Xiao Jiu''an had prepared.


    It was very strange. This gold mask was not heavy, but it was very suitable for her. The mask could cover her face without any sign of discomfort, but Ji Yunkai still did not dare to look at her reflection in the mirror.


    She was afraid that if she looked at it, she would not dare to leave her room. Furthermore, there were so many gems on the mask. With the reflection of the mirror, how could she see herself anyway?


    "Let''s go!" After tidying up properly, Ji Yunkai did not delay any further, and accepted her fate as Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s Mistress and went to battle alone.

 C40

    That''s right, a battle!


    She could refuse to do anything about telling them about the assassins, but she could not conceal the matter of Xiao Jiu''an waking up. Not only could she not do it, she had to shoulder the blame for Xiao Jiu''an.


    They knew that they were not qualified enough to be personally welcomed by Prince Yanbei''s Wife, although they were curious in their hearts, they tactfully took their leave.


    With fewer people, she did not need to speak so loudly.


    Before Ji Yunkai even entered, everyone had already noticed her.


    There was no helping it, the mask on her face was too dazzling. With the light shining down on her, it was even more eye-catching, making it hard for people not to look at her.


    "Is this Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" Seeing Ji Yunkai, who was wearing a beautiful mask and was slowly walking over, the the Nine-Gates Commander was stunned for a moment before he asked Xiao Zirong.


    The Xiao Family''s Xiao Zirong was the only person present who had seen Ji Yunkai before. It was normal for the the Nine-Gates Commander to ask him.


    "Yes, this is the princess consort that Prince Yanbei has just married." The corner of Xiao Zirong''s mouth could not help but twitch slightly as he looked at the noble and elegant Ji Yunkai, who wore a mask and was incomparably beautiful.


    He had seen the black spots on the right side of Ji Yunkai''s face, and he really could not help but think that the beautiful and noble Ji Yunkai in front of him had no trace of the Ji Yunkai who was ugly.


    Although it was the same person, when Ji Yunkai put on and took off the mask, the difference was really huge!


    Could it be that Ji Yunkai did not know that the more beautiful she was while wearing the mask, the more others would not be able to accept her ugliness in the future?


    While Xiao Zirong was speaking with the the Nine-Gates Commander, Ji Yunkai had already walked in. Ji Yunkai did not take them as outsiders and immediately addressed everyone inside: "Today''s matter has frightened everyone, let me apologize on behalf of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Tomorrow, I will prepare gifts and come personally to apologize."


    "Princess, you''re too courteous. We''ve only been frightened a little, and nothing serious has happened. Princess, there''s no need to take it to heart." Everyone waved their hands to indicate that they did not mind. Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to take her seat, they immediately said: "I wonder how Prince Yanbei is doing now? Hearing that Prince Yanbei has woken up, we are all very happy. I wonder if we can go visit him?"


    It was obvious that these people did not place Prince Yanbei''s Wife, Ji Yunkai, in their eyes. Ji Yunkai did not mind, and directly went to the Master''s Seat and sat down: "Thank you all for your concern towards our Prince. He has indeed woken up, but he is currently too weak to receive guests. I hope everyone will forgive me."


    "Really? Prince Yanbei is awake? Does this mean that he''s fine?" Amongst the people present, there were some who were close to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and sincerely hoped that Xiao Jiu''an would wake up.


    Of course, there were also some that had conflicts of interest with Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Deep in their hearts, they hoped that Xiao Jiu''an would die early and reincarnate. Even if he did not die, they thought it would be best if he was at least crippled.


    "With This Princess here, how could anything happen to the Prince!" Ji Yunkai acted very arrogantly, her face was not dyed red due to shyness or shame, and she carried the blame without even breathing.


    "Was it the Princess who saved the Prince?" Everyone was shocked, and a few of them looked at Ji Yunkai with unfriendly eyes.


    Ji Yunkai asked in reply, "Otherwise, how do all of you think the Prince would wake up today?" It had to be said that Xiao Jiu''an had chosen a good time, but even if he did not wake up today, he still had to do so.


    The Infanta was missing. If Xiao Jiu''an did not wake up, the Yanbei Army would be in chaos.


    "I wonder, what kind of poison the Prince was poisoned with, and how did the Princess cure it?" Someone asked in a probing tone. Ji Yunkai did not reply, but coldly looked at him with unkind eyes.


    "Princess, what do you mean?" The man pretended to be stupid, as if he was humiliated.


    "Idiot!" Ji Yunkai evaluated without restraint.


    *Pah!* That person slammed the table angrily and said with a dark expression, "How dare you scold me!"


    "This is Prince Yanbei''s Mansion!" Ji Yunkai swept her gaze over him coldly, completely disregarding his ferocity.


    Did they really think that she was a naive little girl? That just putting on an act was enough to scare her?


    "You, you¡­." The man was flustered and exasperated, but Ji Yunkai did not even look at him, completely not giving him a chance to step down. The person beside him saw what was happening and stood up to persuade him.


    After persuading him, she cupped her hands towards Ji Yunkai: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, don''t be angry. Oh right, where is the Infanta now? How come I haven''t seen Infanta Shiqing after such a huge incident?"


    Regarding the fact that Ji Yunkai had woken up Prince Yanbei, everyone still held some doubt about it, because no one had seen it with their own eyes. Furthermore, it just so happened that Infanta Shiqing of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had also disappeared without a trace.


    "Shiqing''s face is injured, it''s not convenient to see her." Ji Yunkai continued to lie with her eyes wide open. She was not afraid at all.


    "The Infanta injured her face? Was it serious? I have the Jade Skin Ointment that was offered as tribute to me this year at home. I''ll get someone to go get it and send it to the Infanta." A purple-clothed man stood out and said in concern.


    "There''s no need. Our Prince''s Mansion does not lack Jade Skin Ointment." Ji Yunkai rejected him without a second thought.


    The purple-clothed man continued, "Then tomorrow, I''ll have my wife visit Infanta Shiqing and accompany her to have a chat, so that she can relieve her boredom."


    "The Infanta hurt her face!" Ji Yunkai did not outright reject him, and only repeated her words.


    The purple-clothed man was stunned and did not know how to reply.


    Seeing this, Ji Yunkai got up: "It''s getting late, if everyone has nothing else, I will not send you all off. There are still a lot of matters that I need to take care of at home."


    "Wait a minute, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you repeatedly stopped us from seeing Prince Yanbei, and now you won''t even allow us to see Infanta Shiqing. What exactly do you mean by this?" General Lin who was previously angered, stood up again. His eyes were sharp like blades as he glared at Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai did not dodge, but smiled and asked, "General, what do you mean by that?"


    "Princess, you have repeatedly stopped us from seeing Prince Yanbei, and we suspect that there is some secret behind all of this. Or perhaps you have done something you shouldn''t have done. After all, you''re the only Master left in the entire Prince''s Palace." General Lin and the Yanbei Army were in a dispute over benefits. Whether Xiao Jiu''an had woken up or whether Xiao Shiqing had disappeared, all of this was of utmost importance to him. He had to do his best to ascertain whether the news was real or not.


    "I''m just a newlywed bride. What can I do?" Ji Yunkai said with an unfriendly tone.


    "For example, you intentionally spread the word that Prince Yanbei is awake so that you could avoid the fact that you will be buried with him." General Lin said with ill intentions.


    Ji Yunkai was so angry that she almost vomited blood!


    Ji Yunkai answered with a question: "Even if I run away, how many days can I run away for?" Xiao Jiu''an was Prince Yanbei. How many people were watching over his life and death? And this was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so what could a weak girl like her, who had just married into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, do to him?

 C41

    Ji Yunkai would think like that, but unfortunately others did not.


    "And then?" Ji Yunkai was not stupid enough to say something like "you suspect me".


    If he really woke up, he would come out to meet them, yet he did not appear. However, Ji Yunkai did not allow them to see him either, and Shiqing did not even appear. How could they not think too much about it?


    Xiao Jiu''an woke up the day she married him. The whereabouts of the Infanta was unknown, and the Emperor would definitely meet with her alone and ask her about Xiao Jiu''an''s condition. After all, she understood medicine.


    After Ji Yunkai finished speaking, she ignored the dark faces of everyone and walked out.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, please wait!" When General Lin saw that Ji Yunkai was about to leave, he stood up and wanted to stop her, but was stopped by Xiao Zirong, "Enough!"


    "Young Noble Rong?" General Lin was stunned as he did not understand what Xiao Zirong meant.


    The Xiao Family did not want to take the opportunity to get something good? Why did he stop him from confirming the statuses of Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shiqing?


    Xiao Zirong said with a dark face, "It''s getting late, and today is the wedding day between Prince Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Wife. If you want to cause any trouble, you have to choose the right time."


    "But¡­."


    "Isn''t it just a day or two? You guys can''t wait?" Xiao Zirong admitted that after seeing Ji Yunkai''s ugly face, he had a terrible impression of her, but when he saw Ji Yunkai wearing a mask and fighting against the crowd alone, he felt that Ji Yunkai was very pitiful. Seeing that she was being forced into this situation, he could not help but stick out his head for her....


    With Xiao Zirong blocking his way, Ji Yunkai smoothly escaped. As for whether the people behind her were unhappy or not, Ji Yunkai did not care at all.


    If they had the ability, they could barge in. If they did not, then they just had to wait obediently.


    You want her to say something?


    Stop dreaming!


    .¡­ ¡­.


    After successfully settling the trouble in the front courtyard, Ji Yunkai did not return to Frigid Water Hall, but instead went back to her own residence. Although the servants had all been put down by Feng Qi, it was not a problem for her to sleep.


    The Steward immediately reported the situation in the front courtyard to Xiao Jiu''an. Lying on the bed, with his eyes tightly shut, Xiao Jiu''an, whose face was completely bloodless, slowly opened his eyes.


    Tonight, none of the people in the Hall of Flowers were easy to deal with. Forget about Ji Yunkai who had just gotten married, even if he personally appeared, those people would not leave so easily.


    It did not mean anything if he woke up. Only if he was completely fine would there be nothing to do.


    "The matter regarding the palace is also arranged neatly by the Princess. However, regarding the disappearance of Infanta Shiqing, Your Highness, what should we do?" The Steward''s serious face revealed a hint of worry.


    They did not receive any clues regarding the sudden disappearance of the Infanta. They did not manage to find any traces at all.


    Xiao Jiu''an said: "It can''t be Feng Qi. Send people to look for him in private, remember, do not spread the word." Shiqing was his only sister. He was naturally worried, but no matter how worried he was, he could not lose his composure.


    "Your Highness...". The Steward did not immediately agree. He looked as if he wanted to say something, but was hesitant to do so.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not look at him, but only said: "Speak!"


    The Steward struggled for a bit before saying, "Your Highness, who is the person who kidnapped Infanta Shiqing? This little one feels that there is no need for anybody to kidnap the Infanta at this time. "


    If they had wanted to kidnap Shiqing, they would have done it long ago. Why did they only do it after their Master woke up?


    There was no point in making a move now.


    Xiao Jiu''an said, "No, it''s very necessary. They want to force This King to come out." The person who did this must be well aware that the poison would not keep him unconscious. The other party was trying to force him to stand up with his poisoned body, not giving him the time to recover and detoxify his body.


    After kidnapping Shiqing, and sending the assassins out, the guards in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion could not hold him back, so he personally had to make a move. The moment he used his internal force, the poison in his body would become uncontrollable, and he would grow weaker and weaker.


    However, in this situation where Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was ownerless, he had to step forward no matter how weak his body was. Otherwise, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would collapse and the Yanbei Army would fall into chaos.


    Yes, he was currently very weak. So weak that it was to the point that he did not even have the strength to stand up. If not for that, he would not have allowed Ji Yunkai to appear in front of those people. He would have stood in front of those people and all the rumors would have been resolved.


    The Steward was the one who was the most aware of the situation of Xiao Jiu''an''s body. His face immediately paled, and then, he rejoiced.


    If it was not for Ji Yunkai, if Ji Yunkai was not able to solve the problem outside, the Prince would have had to appear tonight. Else, the people below would have gotten confused.


    "At least she has some use." Xiao Jiu''an coldly snorted in disdain.


    He did not believe in Ji Yunkai. He did not and could not believe in someone who wholeheartedly wanted to leave, but he also knew that Ji Yunkai would not dare to play any tricks against him in the near future, because ¡ª the Phoenix Pendant!


    Ji Yunkai could not find the Phoenix Pendant in one day, and until she found it, she would not have the guts to play any tricks towards him.


    "Go tell her that when she enters the palace tomorrow, This King will not accompany her." Although he believed that Ji Yunkai did not dare to do anything, but due to the importance of the matter, Xiao Jiu''an still warned her.


    "This little one understands." The Steward accepted the order and left with a bow.


    Very quickly, Ji Yunkai received Xiao Jiu''an''s words. She responded with a "yes", without any sort of reaction.


    She had already guessed that Xiao Jiu''an''s body would be extremely weak. Otherwise, he would have come out tonight.


    The Steward told Xiao Jiu''an about Ji Yunkai''s reply and how she reacted to his order. When Xiao Jiu''an heard this, he snorted lightly: "You''re too smart, not beneficial at all!"


    Ji Yunkai knew too much. Fortunately, she had a weakness such as the Phoenix Pendant in his hands, otherwise he would have chosen to silence Ji Yunkai!


    Since he was conscious, he would not allow others to know that his poison had yet to be dispelled.


    As a Prince Yanbei who had yet to be cured of his poison and could die at any time, it was better for him to not wake up.


    That night, Ji Yunkai slept soundly, and woke up as soon as dawn arrived. Under the care of the maidservants, she donned the official clothes as Prince Yanbei''s Wife and put on the gold mask that Xiao Jiu''an gave her, and waited for the summons from the palace.


    After breakfast, just as Ji Yunkai was hesitating on whether she should take the initiative to enter the palace, a decree came from the palace requiring the presence of Prince Yanbei and Princess Yanbei.


    Ji Yunkai accepted the order and entered the palace alone, sitting in the carriage arranged by the Steward.

 C42

    What should she do in order to prove that Xiao Jiu''an was awake and that the poison had resolved itself when he did not appear? Besides his weak body, what else was inappropriate about it?


    In order to make the marks look more like kisses, Ji Yunkai bit her shoulder twice.


    "Princess, we''re here!" Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not far from the Imperial Palace. When Ji Yunkai had just finished her marks, they arrived there.


    "Esteemed Princess, the Emperor is already waiting for you inside." Unlike last time, the Emperor did not make Ji Yunkai wait a long time.


    "Got it." Ji Yunkai said indifferently, her elegance carrying a trace of laziness.


    She was still the same person, but she exuded a mature charm that caused others to be unable to help but take another look at her.


    Ji Yunkai slowly stepped into the palace. When she was three steps away from the hall, her footsteps paused, and she touched the golden mask on her face. She thought to herself, ''I wonder if the Emperor will crush this mask as well?''


    It would be great if he could crush it. She did not like this mask. It was not that it was bad, but that it was too good and too ostentatious.


    *Huff....* Secretly inhaling, Ji Yunkai straightened her clothes and walked in.


    "Greetings Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor. Long live the Emperor." Ji Yunkai bowed in greeting.


    She is now Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she does not have to kneel, but....


    If the Emperor did not say anything, it would be worse to keep bending her knees than to kneel.


    Thirty, thirty-one, thirty-two....


    Ji Yunkai silently counted to fifty in her head before the Emperor "mercifully" opened his mouth and said, "Exempt."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ji Yunkai''s legs almost felt numb from squatting, causing her waist to ache. She could finally stand up straight.


    "Why did you enter the palace alone? Where is Prince Yanbei? Didn''t he wake up?" Seeing the golden mask on Ji Yunkai''s face, the Emperor could not help but frown.


    This mask was even more dazzling than the orchid mask Ji Yunkai wore before. Although it was not of the same style, it was still suitable for Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai who wore an orchid mask was elegant and charming; Ji Yunkai who wore a gold mask was noble and sacred.


    The current Ji Yunkai seemed to be even more beautiful than before, and was easily able to attract a man''s attention.


    "The Prince was awake last night. It''s just that he''s been lying in bed for too long, so he doesn''t have the strength to get out of bed for a while." Ji Yunkai''s face reddened at the right time. She lowered her head, revealing the marks on her neck.


    The two of them were not far from each other, and when the Emperor saw it, his face immediately turned black. His eyes staring directly onto the marks on Ji Yunkai''s neck, as though he wanted to eat her up.


    "You... did you share a room with Prince Yanbei last night?" Even the Emperor did not know what was wrong with him. He clearly did not want this woman and disdained her. Why was he unhappy when he saw traces of another man on her?


    "In reply to the Emperor, yes." Ji Yunkai whispered, looking shy.


    Her bashful appearance made the Emperor even angrier.


    This woman had risked her life to test the medicine just for him a month ago, and now she was actually shy for another man. She was simply shameless!


    "You... shameless!" Who is the Emperor? He had never cared about anyone when he spoke, so he would naturally say whatever he thought.


    "Ah? Your Majesty, what did you say?" Ji Yunkai suddenly raised her head to look at the Emperor, her eyes filled with panic and unease.


    "I said you are shameless! You''ve only seen Prince Yanbei a few times, and you... you''re already¡­ been in the same room as him!" The Emperor admits that he really cares about Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an being in the same room.


    No matter what, this woman was once his fianc¨¦e. The woman he did not want could not be touched by any other man!


    For the first time, the Emperor regretted pointing Ji Yunkai out to Xiao Jiu''an.


    He originally thought that Ji Yunkai marrying into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was waiting for death, but he did not expect that on the day of the wedding, news of Xiao Jiu''an waking up would spread.


    Ji Yunkai kindly reminded him, "Your Majesty, Prince Yanbei and I are husband and wife." Is it not normal for couples to sleep together? What''s wrong with the Emperor?


    Don''t tell her that the Emperor actually loves her, but the Emperor did not know it until she''s with another man.


    If it was really like this, she would really vomit blood, and it would be truly worthless for the original Ji Yunkai''s death!


    The Emperor asked: "Didn''t you say that Prince Yanbei''s body was weak?" Why are you in such a hurry to share a room?


    "It was better last night." Ji Yunkai lowered her head, looking extremely awkward.


    What she said almost made it clear that Xiao Jiu''an was too lustful to get out of bed.


    "You, you¡­ a shameless woman!" The Emperor did not think that Ji Yunkai would dare to say anything, he was embarrassed and angry.


    "I don''t dare to not answer the Emperor''s question." Ji Yunkai said in a muffled voice, her heart feeling more wronged than anyone else.


    She clearly did not say anything shameless. It was the Emperor himself who was thinking wrong, all right?


    What''s wrong with sharing the same room? Who said that they would sleep in the same room together? Who said that they had to do something? Can''t we just cover ourselves with quilts and talk?


    "Does that mean Prince Yanbei is truly awake? The poison in his body has been cured as well?" The Emperor could not hold his anger anymore, so he went straight to the point.


    "He has truly woken up. Even the poison has been dispelled!" Ji Yunkai did not hesitate at all.


    "The poison has been dispelled? Did you cure him of his poison?" The Emperor''s gaze instantly turned sharp, containing a hidden killing intent.


    Ji Yunkai understood why, but she still nodded without hesitation. "Yes!"


    "Didn''t you say that the antidote you gave Us was the last antidote? Where did you get the antidote?" If not for the fact that he was certain that there was no antidote left for the poison, he would not have bestowed Ji Yunkai this marriage.


    He did not poison Xiao Jiu''an, but the one who delayed the treatment and made Xiao Jiu''an unconscious was him.


    Ji Yunkai said: "This subject does not dare to lie, the antidote that the Emperor consumed was indeed the last antidote, I did not give Prince Yanbei the antidote." Xiao Jiu''an woke up on his own, and the poison had not been detoxified yet.


    The Emperor coldly replied, "Without the antidote, how could he be fine?" Only the heavens knew how furious he was when he heard that Xiao Jiu''an had woken up last night.


    Ji Yunkai, this stupid woman, would really cause trouble for him. If he had known earlier, he would not have sympathized with her and just let her die of old age.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been infected with the same poison before. I''ve drunk dozens of different antidotes, both antidotes and not. There''s an antidote in my blood." Ji Yunkai lowered her head and replied. She raised her left hand, revealing the sinister scar on her left wrist, "My blood is effective against poison, but...".


    As Ji Yunkai spoke till here, she suddenly stopped. The Emperor vaguely felt that something might have changed, and immediately asked, "But what?"

 C43

    Ji Yunkai did not keep him in suspense. When the Emperor asked, she pointed to her right cheek and said, "However, my blood has also become poisonous!"


    The Emperor said, "So you''re saying, Prince Yanbei is poisoned again?" If that was the case, then... the Yanbei Army was nothing to fear.


    "Later on, I will let the imperial physician take a look. Prince Yanbei is a pillar of the kingdom, and his body cannot afford to have the slightest mistake." The Emperor did not believe in Ji Yunkai. If he did not let his own people confirm it, he would not be at ease.


    For some inexplicable reason, the Emperor felt frustrated, but he could not say anything. He could only wave his hand and say, "You may leave." If he could not see Ji Yunkai, this stupid woman, he would not be bothered anymore.


    "This subject takes her leave." Ji Yunkai did not dare to stay here for even a second longer and turned to leave.


    She did not have a good impression of the Imperial Family or the Imperial Palace itself, so she was satisfied with being able to leave safely.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, this way please." Unlike the cold treatment from before, the moment Ji Yunkai left the side hall, a young eunuch led the way for her.


    Unfortunately, before she could even take two steps, her path was blocked.


    "Son of Prince Duan?" Ji Yunkai frowned, her face full of confusion.


    Didn''t the Son of Prince Duan have to stay at home and think? Why did he come out just like that?


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, let me speak with you." The Son of Prince Duan smiled and made a gesture of invitation, then turned to give a warning look to the people below.


    Really... can''t you pretend in front of her?


    Ji Yunkai shook her head, and made the little eunuch wait for her at the same place. She then walked with Son of Prince Duan to the pavilion at the side.


    "Your Highness, why are you looking for me?" Ji Yunkai took the initiative to ask.


    "Ji Yunkai, what have I done to offend you?" With no one around, the Son of Prince Duan did not pretend to be approachable and said angrily.


    Ji Yunkai said: "Nothing!" Although Infanta Tao''an was not very sensible, but the Son of Prince Duan was still reasonable. No matter how much she hated Infanta Tao''an, she could not deny that the Son of Prince Duan had helped her twice.


    "Then why do you want to harm me?" The Son of Prince Duan suddenly went forward and pressed down on Ji Yunkai''s shoulders, shaking her hard: "Did you know, I was almost killed by you."


    "Calm down!?How can I calm down? The Emperor has just said that he will send me to the Southern Border! Do you know what kind of place the Southern Wilderness is? The number of people who die in the Southern Wilderness every year is innumerable. If the Emperor sent me to the Southern Wilderness, isn''t it the same as wanting me to die!?" The Son of Prince Duan had always been a smart person. He knew very well what he was worth and what he wanted.


    He was the Son of Prince Duan, so even if he did not do anything, he would still inherit the position of the Prince Duan''s Mansion in the future. In a situation like this, even if he wanted to establish his own career, he did not need to risk his life because it would not be worth it.


    "What does it have to do with me that the Emperor wants you to go to the Southern Wilderness?" Ji Yunkai was confused.


    "Of course it''s related to you! The Emperor letting me go to the Southern Wilderness was proposed by Prince Yanbei''s Mansion!" The Son of Prince Duan gripped onto Ji Yunkai''s arm tightly, feeling both angry and anxious.


    Who did he offend?


    "Y-You let go first, you''re hurting me." Ji Yunkai immediately slapped away the Son of Prince Duan''s hands.


    It was only then that the Son of Prince Duan realized that he had overstepped his boundaries and slowly let go of his hands. He was blaming himself in his heart, but he still said sinisterly, "Ji Yunkai, don''t think that I will apologize. This is all your fault."


    "What have I done wrong? The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion sending you to the Southern Wilderness, what''s that got to do with me?" Ji Yunkai rubbed her arm that was hurting, thinking that she was really unlucky.


    The Son of Prince Duan said, "How is it not your fault? I sent someone to ask around, they said that I was following you too closely, causing the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to become unhappy. Not just me, even Xiao Zirong was sent back to the army camp by the Xiao Family." If he was the only one that was unlucky, he would not believe it. However, with the addition of Xiao Zirong''s situation, he had to believe it.


    "What? Wait a minute, I don''t think I have enough brains." Ji Yunkai immediately raised her hand, interrupting the Son of Prince Duan''s words.


    Individually, she could understand the words that the Son of Prince Duan was saying. But when put together, why could she not understand it?


    "No, this thing... I have no idea." Ji Yunkai truly felt that she had been wrongly accused.


    "I don''t care if you know or not, but you have to settle this issue for me. If you can''t, I will go to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to look for you everyday, and when that time comes, Prince Yanbei will not let this ''adulterous man'' go, and not let this ''adulterous woman'' go either." The Son of Prince Duan gripped her hands and threatened.


    "What adulterer? What adulteress? I have nothing to do with you!" Ji Yunkai glared fiercely at Son of Prince Duan: "Our Prince has a very bad temper, so you better not speak carelessly."


    Although she had only interacted with Xiao Jiu''an once, seeing that he would rather take the risk of the poison deepening to stop Feng Qi from taking her away, and would rather kill her than let her go, she knew how terrifying that man''s desire to monopolize everything was.


    If Xiao Jiu''an found out that she had anything to do with Son of Prince Duan, he would probably strangle her to death.


    "Hmph. It''s already spreading outside long ago that I was your adulterer and the two of us were in true love. You didn''t love Prince Yanbei and married him because of anger." In one breath, Son of Prince Duan told Ji Yunkai all the rumors outside.


    It had to be said that the person who spread the rumor or guided it knew Xiao Jiu''an very well.


    But they never would have thought that after Xiao Jiu''an heard the rumors, he did not attack Ji Yunkai, but the innocent Son of Prince Duan instead.


    "Is the rumor spreading like wildfire?" Ji Yunkai''s face paled in fear, and she retreated three steps and upon seeing the Son of Prince Duan nod his head. She immediately got a headache: "I''m going to die!"


    The rumors outside were so fierce, and she was even talking to the Son of Prince Duan alone. The Son of Prince Duan even tried to touch her, if Xiao Jiu''an knew, with that man''s perverted possessiveness, she would definitely not get anything good.


    "I was killed by you!" Ji Yunkai glared at Son of Prince Duan, lifted her skirt and ran down the stairs.


    The Son of Prince Duan was a step too late. He did not catch up and instead stood on top of the pavilion while shouting, "Hey, Ji Yunkai, before you die, explain everything about me clearly! I don''t want to go to the Southern Wilderness!"


    Ji Yunkai did not bother with the Son of Prince Duan, and ran away without looking back....

 C44

    Once she got on the carriage, Ji Yunkai kept urging the coachman to hurry up.¡­ Arriving at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in the shortest time possible, without waiting for the carriage to stop, Ji Yunkai jumped down from the carriage and ran toward Frigid Water Hall without stopping.


    "I want to see His Highness. Is His Highness free right now?" It was noon, and the sun was high in the sky. Ji Yunkai ran all the way over, sweating profusely and looking very miserable.


    "Go and ask first, I''ll wait for you." Ji Yunkai took out a handkerchief and wiped the perspiration off of her face.


    Ji Yunkai heaved a sigh of relief, patted her chest and walked in.


    To be honest, she was a little afraid of Xiao Jiu''an. That man was too capricious and unpredictable, and when she fought with him, she was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Your Highness." Xiao Jiu''an leaned against the headboard of the bed, wearing a coat, looking weak.


    "What is it?" Xiao Jiu''an glanced at Ji Yunkai and saw her hair in a mess, her entire face was covered in perspiration and he frowned in disdain.


    "Your Highness, I met the Son of Prince Duan in the palace today."


    "The Prince told me that the people in our house have misunderstood his relationship with me, so he asked me to explain it to you." These were the words that Ji Yunkai had thought of while they were on the road, and it was unknown whether or not they would make Xiao Jiu''an unhappy.


    "What''s your relationship with him?" Xiao Jiu''an raised his eyes and coldly looked at Ji Yunkai, and accidentally saw the red mark on her neck, Xiao Jiu''an squinted, and with a cold expression he waved at Ji Yunkai: "Come over."


    "Huh?" Ji Yunkai was startled. She felt an inexplicable sense of danger and could not help but want to retreat.


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t let This King say it a second time." In an instant, the temperature around Xiao Jiu''an plummeted.


    Ji Yunkai shuddered, hesitated for a moment, then clenched her teeth and walked forward to stand beside Xiao Jiu''an''s bed. She explained with a face full of sincerity: "Your Highness, I am not related to the Son of Prince Duan in any way."


    "Take another step forward and bend down." Xiao Jiu''an waved his hand, his posture making it seem as if he was teasing a puppy.


    Ji Yunkai clenched her teeth, took another step forward, and pressed the tip of her shoes against the bed.


    As she got closer, Xiao Jiu''an could clearly see the marks on Ji Yunkai''s neck. And it was not just in a single spot.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Jiu''an reached out his hand, and pressed his finger on the kiss mark on Ji Yunkai''s neck.


    "What?" Ji Yunkai could not think at this moment, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an blankly.


    "Who left that hickey on your neck?" Seeing that Ji Yunkai was pretending to be stupid, Xiao Jiu''an was even more unhappy and tore her clothes.


    "AHH!" Ji Yunkai screamed as she hugged himself instinctively and retreated a few steps. "Your Highness, what are you doing!?"


    "Very good, not only is it on the neck, there''s also something on the body! It seems like not only is This King''s wife has ruined her face, but her body is ruined as well." The marks on Ji Yunkai''s shoulder and chest had completely enraged him.


    He could accept Ji Yunkai having their marriage annulled by the Emperor, but he definitely could not accept an unclean girl.


    His wife, even if he did not like her, had to wholeheartedly belong to him.


    "Prince, you''re thinking too much. I made these marks myself." Ji Yunkai said snappily.


    She was not afraid of what she had not done.


    "Is This King that easy to deceive?" A cold light flashed in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, the killing intent in them was exactly the same as last night when he was trying to kill Ji Yunkai.


    You want to kill her?


    Ji Yunkai is crazy.


    Ji Yunkai was furious: "Xiao Jiu''an, that''s enough! Don''t put on a show of trying to kill me. What did I do? Why are you shouting and fighting , do you have nothing to do? So what if there are traces on my body? If you refuse to show your face, I wanted to prove to outsiders that you were awake last night. I wanted to prove to the emperor that your poison was detoxified. Besides that, what else can I do?"


    She felt wronged as well, all right?


    Xiao Jiu''an could have entered the palace today, but he chose not to.


    "Are you trying to prove that This King is awake? To prove it this way?" It would be fine if Ji Yunkai did not say it, but when she said this to Xiao Jiu''an, he became even more angry: "How can This King be with a woman that is as ugly as you!"


    Even though he was indifferent to women, how would he act against this ugly girl, Ji Yunkai?


    "You, you ¡­" Ji Yunkai was so angry that tears rolled down her face, but she could not find any words to refute.


    Her face was filled with black spots, which was indeed pretty ugly, but did Xiao Jiu''an have to make things sound so bad?


    It was as if she was being loathed for sending herself to his doorstep.


    She, Ji Yunkai, was not that cheap!


    "Ji Yunkai, you really are bold. You still have the face to cry after tarnishing This King''s reputation!" Xiao Jiu''an was not Imperial Advisor Ji, so a woman''s tears could not make his heart soften, nor could they make him feel any sympathy.


    Ji Yunkai said angrily: "How did I discredit your reputation? If you marry me, do you have to share a bed with me? No matter how bad I am, or how ugly I am, I am still your wife, the Princess of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion! Xiao Jiu''an, don''t you dare act so good after getting so lucky. If you have the ability, drive me out of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion right now!"


    Xiao Jiu''an wanted her to appear, to hold up Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, to block the wind and rain outside, yet he refused to recognize her identity. How could there be such a good thing in this world?


    Xiao Jiu''an said in disdain, "Ji Yunkai, you think too highly of yourself. As long as This King speaks, any woman is willing to marry into This King''s family." He had always been the one to threaten others, what did Ji Yunkai threats count as?


    "Then speak! I want to see whether those women will fight for you, or fight for the power in your hands!" Ji Yunkai was furious, and shouted without care for her image: "Xiao Jiu''an, let me tell you, in all of Revelation, only Ji Yunkai will fight for you at this moment, and only I, Ji Yunkai, will not scheme against you for the sake of your family! Only I, Ji Yunkai, do you understand?"


    After Ji Yunkai said this, her tears could not help but fall. "Ever since I married into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, I have been helping you clean up mess after mess. Why are you doing this?"


    Wasn''t the reason why Xiao Jiu''an bullied her like this was due to the Ji Family not supporting her? Because she could only rely on him?


    She was too weak. Weak to the point that even if she were to jump out of the Ji Family, she could only be manipulated by others.

 C45

    She was not crying to arouse sympathy, nor was she crying to gain sympathy. She only cried for herself.¡­


    She just wanted to live. Why was it so difficult?


    "Are you blaming This King?" Ji Yunkai cried very sorrowfully, but it was not enough to move Xiao Jiu''an''s face.


    Women''s tears were of no use in front of him. No matter if she cried pitifully or was heartbroken, he would not change his expression.


    Ji Yunkai said hatefully: "How could I dare to blame you? I can only blame myself!" She was out of luck. By living this new life, she lived a life that was even more miserable than her previous one.


    In her previous life, although it was hard, at least her life was not in danger. In school, she had a teacher to take care of her and she was under the protection of her father''s colleague. But now?


    Her Master, who was protecting her, was nowhere to be found. Her Senior Brother, who had risked his life to save her, was injured and lost, and she was in danger of losing her life at any moment. She did not know if she would see the sun tomorrow if she closed her eyes tonight.


    "It''s good to know that it was your own fault." Xiao Jiu''an would never admit fault and was completely unaffected by Ji Yunkai''s crying. "Don''t think that just by crying for a bit, This King will forget what you''ve done."


    "What did I do? I''ve already told you that I made these marks myself. Do you believe me or not?" She stood up, wiped away her tears, and said with red eyes.


    Xiao Jiu''an lazily said: "Why can''t This King bully a woman who only wants to leave?" Could it be that Ji Yunkai thought that he had forgotten what happened last night?


    "If I don''t leave, do you want me to stay here and die with you?" Ji Yunkai said confidently.


    If she asked him, can Xiao Jiu''an do it as well? Could Xiao Jiu''an sacrifice his life for her, Ji Yunkai?


    If not, then what right did he have to request this of her. One must know that before last night, she had never even seen Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Husband and wife are supposed to be in the same forest, and each flew away when faced with a great calamity. You are not in the wrong." Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was extremely light, and carried a trace of ridicule.


    "That''s not what I meant." Ji Yunkai felt that something was wrong, "Husband and wife naturally have to live together and suffer together, but we can''t even be considered husband and wife. We are only two strangers."


    "Mm, you can scram now!" Xiao Jiu''an replied as he closed his eyes and no longer paid any attention to Ji Yunkai.


    "What about the Son of Prince Duan?" Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy, but she still wanted to give it a try.


    "Hmph." Xiao Jiu''an snorted and opened his eyes. His light irises were like sharp knives, and the cold light in his eyes seemed to have substance as it flew towards Ji Yunkai.


    "The Son of Prince Duan and I really don''t have anything to do with each other. Back then, at the palace, and outside the palace¡­ he helped me twice, so I''ll return the favor." Ji Yunkai admitted it, she was truly afraid that the Son of Prince Duan would pester her every day. There were already too many rumors about her, so she did not need to add another one.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with This King?" Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai with ridicule, not concealing the contempt in his eyes.


    Ji Yunkai said, "I¡­ to be able to cure you of the poison, you should know that I was the one who cured the Emperor''s poison. Although the poison you''ve been infected with is different from the one His Majesty was infected with back then, I''ll definitely be able to find the antidote." She wanted to let Xiao Jiu''an see her value, and more importantly, she could not let Xiao Jiu''an die.


    If Xiao Jiu''an died, she would definitely die too.


    Furthermore, her Senior Brother, who she casually threw at the Emperor before she knew his existence, appeared. She needed Xiao Jiu''an''s protection, otherwise, if the Emperor came to find Feng Qi for the Phoenix Pendant, she would be guilty.


    Xiao Jiu''an said, "Your antidote is useless against This King!" That day, when Ji Yunkai had concocted a pill to help the Emperor dispel the poison, he had re-concocted the medicine too. Those who were poisoned would be fine immediately after consuming it, but it was completely useless against him.


    "Since the antidote is ineffective, then... how about my blood? I''ve taken so much medicine, do you want to try it?" Ji Yunkai suddenly thought of her lie to the Emperor, and could not help but lie to Xiao Jiu''an.


    All right, this isn''t much of a bluff. Whether or not it will work, one would only know after a try.


    "Your blood?" Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze fell upon Ji Yunkai''s right cheek.


    Her blood was poisonous!


    Ji Yunkai said: "Try it, it won''t hurt you, right?" The one who bled was her, what was Xiao Jiu''an worried about?


    After bleeding, he should let someone examine him. If he can use it, use it. If he can''t use it, don''t.


    "You''re not afraid of death." Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze landed on Ji Yunkai''s left wrist with ridicule.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head, "My Prince, you are wrong. It is because I am afraid of death that I would think of such a way, to the point where I would not hesitate to use my own blood to save you." If not for the fact that Xiao Jiu''an''s life and death was closely related to hers, she might not have said such words.


    If her blood was useful, she would bleed every day.


    But, when Ji Yunkai made her decision, he rejected it. "No need! This King does not need it. Get out of here." He was not yet in need of a woman''s blood to save him.


    Even though his poison could not be cured, it would not be able to take his life in a short period of time.


    "You¡­ forget it, I don''t care about you. The imperial physician sent by the emperor will arrive soon. You can handle it yourself." If the patient refused to cooperate, Ji Yunkai had no other choice. She had said what she needed to say and done what she could, but the outcome was not something she could control.


    "My Prince, please consider over the matter of the Son of Prince Duan, don''t implicate innocent people." Before Ji Yunkai left, she mentioned this last thing. Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an''s reply, she turned and walked out, her footsteps fast and hurried, as though there was someone chasing after her.


    The moment Ji Yunkai left, a black-clothed man came out from the shadows, "Your Highness, there''s news about the Infanta."


    "Where is she?" Xiao Jiu''an''s eyelids did not move at all as well. Those who were unaware would think that he did not care about Xiao Shiqing''s life and death.


    "Outside the city, on Cang Qiong Tea Mountain, the other party requested for Your Highness to exchange her for Ji Yunkai." The black-clothed man lowered his head, suppressing his breath, afraid that he would anger his master.


    "Ji Yunkai again? Good, very good!" Xiao Jiu''an laughed coldly: "Tonight, we will meet at the Tranquil Water Tea Garden and exchange them. Spread the news to Feng Qi."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The black-clothed man did not even dare to take a deep breath as he carefully retreated.


    Their Prince had never been one to care for the fairer sex. When she married him, she could only blame her own misfortune....

 C46

    Outside the city, in a quiet teahouse.¡­


    "Master, Prince Yanbei agreed." The black-clothed man knelt on the ground, not daring to look up at the Mysterious Master behind his desk.


    The Mysterious Master sat alone for a long time before he slowly turned around. He took off the black hat on his head and revealed his beautiful face. That face was really - Xiao Shiqing, the person that disappeared from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Infanta Shiqing!


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Yunkai''s sleep was not stable, and even when she had just woken up, she did not have a single trace of sleepiness on her face.


    The Steward bowed and said, "Princess, the Prince invites you in."


    Ji Yunkai did not ask any further, but when she saw the Steward bringing her to the front courtyard, she could not help but ask, "Is the Prince in the front courtyard?" Xiao Jiu''an''s body was so weak, yet he was able to get up?


    "Yes." The Steward was even more silent than usual, and his footsteps also became heavier.


    In the front courtyard, elite soldiers were divided into two rows. There were not many of them, but their auras were not weak, and the moment Ji Yunkai entered, she was completely shocked. It was a good thing that she was brave, and had been used to such occasions before.


    Ji Yunkai''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She quietly took a deep breath, and walked in with steady steps, trying her best to use a calm tone: "Your Highness."


    She had not done anything this afternoon and had been resting in the courtyard. With Xiao Jiu''an making such a big fuss, it couldn''t be that he was going to interrogate her?


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiu''an did not even look at her as he got up and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Sir!" Outside the courtyard, the guards answered in unison. Inside the Main Hall, the guards behind Xiao Jiu''an followed suit at the first possible moment.


    "Where are we going?" Ji Yunkai was confused, seeing Xiao Jiu''an walk past her, she turned and asked.


    "Princess, these are your clothes!" The personal guard behind Xiao Jiu''an took out a black cloak and passed it over to Ji Yunkai before following him away.


    Before he left, he intentionally glanced at Ji Yunkai, with a look filled with sympathy and pity.


    Ji Yunkai was confused. She held onto the cape and stood there, stunned.


    Can someone tell her what had happened?


    Why is everyone looking at her differently?


    "Princess, quickly follow me!" The Steward stood at the side, seeing Ji Yunkai standing motionlessly, he urged her to move.


    He admitted that he indeed had some sympathy for Ji Yunkai, but no one dared to say no to their Prince''s decision.


    "Where are we going?" Ji Yunkai put on her cape and asked.


    "You''ll know once the Princess arrives." The Steward lowered his head, and did not dare to look into Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    How was he going to tell the Princess that her husband was going to trade her for Infanta Shiqing?


    No, so what if he said it? This was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and Ji Yunkai was surrounded by the Yanbei Army. Whether she wanted to go or not, she could only resign herself to her fate.


    Ji Yunkai asked, "Can I not go?" Her intuition told her that tonight''s operation was not a good one.


    The Steward did not answer Ji Yunkai''s question, but said, "Esteemed Princess, your patience is not very good."


    This sentence was even more direct than saying "you can''t". Ji Yunkai nodded her head, and resigned herself to her fate as she caught up to the large group. In order to not fall behind, Ji Yunkai jogged forward, and was only a dozen steps slower than Xiao Jiu''an.


    As soon as they left, someone took a pony and gave it to her. "Princess, your horse."


    "Thank you." Ji Yunkai took the reins and looked up at the sky silently.


    Had these people asked her if she knew how to ride a horse?


    "Let''s go!" Ji Yunkai was stunned, Xiao Jiu''an and his subordinates were already seated on their horses. Ji Yunkai did not dare delay, and immediately climbed onto the horse.


    Her movements were awkward, but from the looks of it, she knew how to ride a horse. Seeing this, the guard at the side secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Prince had not prepared a carriage, and the timing was very tight. They were afraid that the Princess could not ride a horse and would not be able to accompany them out of the city.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s army was well-trained, and even if they were horses, they were neat and orderly. There were obviously several hundred people, but all they could hear was the sound of uniform hoof-steps.


    However, there was a second one soon enough.


    Ji Yunkai could indeed ride a horse, but her riding skills were very general. At the very least, she could not compare to a well-trained horseman and would not be able to fit into the cavalry.


    Amongst the uniformly lined up cavalry, Ji Yunkai was the most special existence. Not only did she destroy the formation, she also destroyed the uniform sounds of the hoof-steps. The sudden disorderly sound of hoof-steps made the surrounding soldiers around her extremely unaccustomed, and some of them even unconsciously coordinated with Ji Yunkai, to prevent their emotions from being disturbed by her chaotic noise.


    Ji Yunkai naturally discovered this as well. She also wanted to try her best to keep up with the pace of the cavalry, but she really could not do it!


    Fortunately, the cavalrymen around her were considerate and quickly began to coordinate with her, thus affecting the surrounding people. When they were about to reach the city gates, the sounds of the horses'' hooves gradually became more uniform¡­ except Xiao Jiu''an''s!


    All the cavalrymen were unconsciously affected by Ji Yunkai''s noise, with the exception of Xiao Jiu''an, who kept his original tempo, to the point where his galloping sounds were especially loud.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not take it seriously. He took the lead and trotted in front, and was not affected by others. Of course he would not disturb others like Ji Yunkai, and only maintained his own unique frequency.


    There were already people waiting outside the Tranquil Water Tea Garden. After confirming the identity of Xiao Jiu''an and the others, they said, "Prince Yanbei and Princess are invited to enter, and the rest are to wait outside the garden."


    "Dismount!" Xiao Jiu''an dismounted from his horse and threw the whip to the person behind him, at the same time reminding Ji Yunkai to come down as well.


    After Ji Yunkai dismounted, she did not go forward, but asked uneasily, "Can you tell me what''s happening now?"


    She did not need any intuition. As long as she had a brain, she knew that something was wrong.


    Ji Yunkai stood at her original position, looked at the people on her left, right and back. She could only grit her teeth, and follow.


    Xiao Jiu''an was right. She indeed did not even have the right to say no to whatever it was in front of her.

 C47

    "Since you''ve invited This King over, why don''t you come out and meet This King?" Xiao Jiu''an stood in the middle of the garden with a calm expression, as if he was standing in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    The gentle light shone upon the fiery-red figure, illuminating the rooftop and allowing Ji Yunkai to clearly see his appearance. He was a very beautiful man with delicate features and fair and delicate skin.


    The person who came was grand and his aura was strong enough, but Xiao Jiu''an was unfazed and asked: "Who are you? Why did you kidnap This King''s sister?"


    "Ye Cang Qiong, the owner of the Tranquil Water Tea Garden." The red-clothed Ye Cang Qiong very straightforwardly introduced himself, yet he ignored Xiao Jiu''an''s second question.


    "Cang Qiong Mountain Villa''s Master? This King has no enmity with you." After knowing the other party''s identity, Xiao Jiu''an was even more confused.


    In recent years, although the Imperial Government would intervene in the struggle for the martial-arts world from time to time, it had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an only cared about leading the troops for the war and never paid attention to the struggle for the martial-arts world.


    "There are indeed no grievances nor enmity between us. However, since this Villa Master has been entrusted by others, it is only natural that I remain loyal to others. Leave your Princess behind, and you can bring your sister away." Ye Cang Qiong raised his hands and snapped his fingers. Two men in grey soon brought out Xiao Shiqing, whose hands were tied and whose mouth was blocked.


    Xiao Shiqing looked to be in a sorry state, the clothes on her body were torn to shreds and she had wounds on her face and arms. However, her back was ramrod straight, unlike an ordinary woman who would panic and cry whenever she met with danger.


    Xiao Shiqing and Xiao Jiu''an looked at each other. Xiao Shiqing did not ask for help, she was only angry and embarrassed. When she saw Ji Yunkai, she immediately turned her face away.


    However, Ji Yunkai laughed silently. Her laugh was filled with sorrow and helplessness.


    She had always known that it would definitely not be a good thing for Xiao Jiu''an to bring her out, but she had never thought that Xiao Jiu''an would use her in exchange for Xiao Shiqing who had been kidnapped.


    His sister, Xiao Shiqing, was a human, but wasn''t she, Ji Yunkai, human also?


    Why can Xiao Jiu''an control her life and death?


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s back, flames of fury flickering in her eyes.


    How bad was her luck that she married a man like Xiao Jiu''an?


    "It looks like your Princess didn''t know beforehand?" Ye Cang Qiong''s gaze fell on Ji Yunkai''s body, his face full of interest.


    "Is that important?" Xiao Jiu''an did not turn back as he asked with a cold expression.


    "It really isn''t important." He glanced at Ji Yunkai, then said with a smile. "Let your Princess walk into the house, and I will release her."


    "No, let her go first." Although he was threatened, Xiao Jiu''an refused to budge even half-a-step.


    However, Ye Cang Qiong was also not an easy person to talk to. Seeing that, he laughed: "What? Your Highness, you''re not willing to part with her?"


    "How could the Prince be unwilling?" Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to speak, Ji Yunkai took a step forward and said, "This is your place. Is Villa Master Ye worried that I will run away?"


    Xiao Jiu''an would definitely take her to exchange for Xiao Shiqing. She may not be able to count on Xiao Jiu''an, but she would need to borrow his help to leave Tranquil Water Tea Garden alive.


    "Could it be that Prince Yanbei''s Wife does not wish to escape?" Ye Cang Qiong did not expect Ji Yunkai to speak, so he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Shut up." Just as Ji Yunkai opened her mouth to speak, she was interrupted by him, "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak here."


    Ji Yunkai''s expression was startled, the smile on her face stiffened, and her mouth opened slightly. In the end, she did not say anything, but bit her lips and retreated back into her original position.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care about her life and death, so he naturally would not let her cause too much trouble, so as to not delay her rescue.


    But knowing was one thing. Emotionally, she could not accept it.


    She did not regard Xiao Jiu''an as family, and also had the intention to leave him. However, she had never hurt Xiao Jiu''an, nor had she hurt Xiao Shiqing. So, what right did Xiao Jiu''an have to use her life in exchange for Xiao Shiqing''s life?


    Xiao Shiqing was the precious Infanta of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, if nothing could happen to her, wouldn''t she, Ji Yunkai be a human? Should she be pushed out?


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s back, and felt both anger and hatred. She hated herself for being so powerless against Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care about what Ji Yunkai thought at all, and coldly said: "Ye Cang Qiong, let her go. This King will let Ji Yunkai go in, if not, there''s no need to speak any further."


    "Alright, but can you guarantee that your Princess will obediently go in?" Ye Cang Qiong was like a naughty child, and the smile on his face was extremely bright.


    "That''s This King''s business, so there''s no need for you to worry." Xiao Jiu''an''s tone of voice was slow and low, carrying obvious anger within.


    Unfortunately, Ye Cang Qiong did not take it seriously at all, and continued to provoke: "Tell your Princess to take three steps forward, and this Villa Master will release her."


    "Ji Yunkai, go!" Xiao Jiu''an said coldly. That natural tone of his was as if Ji Yunkai was a soldier under his command and she could not disobey his orders.


    "Your Highness, what right do you have to do this?" Ji Yunkai took a step forward and stood behind Xiao Jiu''an. Her tone was filled with unquenchable anger.


    Xiao Jiu''an used her, without saying a word to her, for an exchange for Xiao Shiqing. Why should he ask her to take the initiative to cooperate? Why did he think that she would cooperate in the first place?


    What did Xiao Jiu''an think of her?


    "This King does not like to repeat the same words twice." Xiao Jiu''an spoke up again, his tone as cold as ever.


    Ji Yunkai clenched both of her hands into fists, only then did she suppress the urge to beat Xiao Jiu''an up, and said with a voice that only two people could hear: "What if I don''t go?"


    "This King does not mind the death of a wife." Xiao Jiu''an lowered his voice as well, his tone softer than ever before. However, Ji Yunkai felt chills down her spine.


    Three steps forward and the path ahead was not clear, yet she may have a chance to survive. If she did not, she would be doomed immediately. She was experienced in life and knew what she had to choose.


    Ji Yunkai released her hand and slowly exhaled. She forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and said: "Prince, after this, I hope that you can give me the most basic of respect."

 C48

    With such a small request, Xiao Jiu''an was also unwilling to agree.


    Ji Yunkai felt cold for some reason, but she did not retreat. Instead she laughed and said, "I can save Infanta Shiqing, right?"


    Before she could even finish her last word, she was interrupted by Ye Cang Qiong who was standing on the roof, "I say, are the two of you done? It''s only three steps, and it''s not like you''re leaving each other forever. Is there really a need to be so intimate with each other?"


    "Glaring at me? You got balls. Go, teach her a lesson." Ye Cang Qiong raised his hand and the maid behind him immediately put down the lantern. She flew down from the rooftop and walked in front of Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai and politely said, "Prince Yanbei, please let me pass."


    "Ye Cang Qiong, don''t force This King to destroy your Cang Qiong Mountain Villa." Xiao Jiu''an did not give way, but everyone present knew that Xiao Jiu''an''s refusal was not for the sake of protecting Ji Yunkai, but for the sake of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and his face.


    "Prince Yanbei, no one has ever been able to retreat safely after glaring at this Villa Master." The smile on Ye Cang Qiong''s face turned cold and exuded killing intent.


    Xiao Jiu''an sneered: "Ye Cang Qiong, there has never been anyone who was able to live after threatening This King."


    With the same words, Ye Cang Qiong''s tone was filled with murderous intent, but with Xiao Jiu''an, his tone remained calm and indifferent, as if this was what he should have been doing in the first place.


    "You won''t find me." So long as he was unwilling, no one would be able to find him.


    "You can''t hide forever." If Ye Cang Qiong could hide away from him for his entire life, he, Xiao Jiu''an, would recognize him.


    "It is indeed impossible to hide forever." He pointed at Ji Yunkai and said, "How about this, let your Princess take my attack from my maid. If she can stand steadily, I will let the three of you leave."


    Ye Cang Qiong seemed to be afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would be displeased, so he added on: "Of course, if Prince Yanbei loves his Princess so dearly, you can take this move for her."


    Ye Cang Qiong seemed to be speaking casually, but whether it was Ji Yunkai or Xiao Jiu''an, both of them knew that Ye Cang Qiong was targeting Xiao Jiu''an.


    Outsiders might not know, but Ji Yunkai was very aware that given Xiao Jiu''an''s current condition, not to mention receiving Ye Cang Qiong''s maid''s attack, it would already be difficult for him to stand firm here.


    Was Ye Cang Qiong trying to test him? Was this his real goal?


    No matter what, Ji Yunkai knew that she could not allow Xiao Jiu''an to receive this move. Otherwise, none of them would be able to leave the Tranquil Water Tea Garden tonight.


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to say more, Ji Yunkai took a step forward and said, "No need, regarding matters between women, how can a man like the Prince interfere?"


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you really are protecting your Master." Ye Cang Qiong looked at Ji Yunkai with a smile that was not a smile, and snapped his fingers, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite. Chun Feng, attack!"


    "Wait!" Without giving the maid a chance to act, Ji Yunkai immediately said, "If your maid accidentally misses, what do I do?"


    "She''s useless, just attack." Ye Cang Qiong said in an unconcerned tone.


    "I know.¡­" Before Ji Yunkai finished her sentence, a dagger suddenly appeared in her hand, and she stabbed it at the maid''s cheek at an extremely tricky angle. When the maid dodged, Ji Yunkai''s feet moved, and she moved to the side of the maid. The dagger in her hand aimed at the maid''s back: "If you don''t want to die, don''t move!"


    "You¡­" However, Ji Yunkai ignored her and turned to look at Ye Cang Qiong: "Villa Master Ye, can you release her now?"


    "Release her? You dare to attack my people, how do you expect me to let you go?" Ye Cang Qiong''s expression suddenly changed. He stood up, and his clothes fluttered about without the wind; he looked seductive and dangerous.


    "The Head of the Cang Qiong Villa actually went back on his word like this?" Ji Yunkai''s expression did not look much better either. She had just expended too much energy, but it was a pity that it did not seem to be effective now.


    Ye Cang Qiong gave a cold snort and said condescendingly: "As for how this Villa Master does things, it''s not up to you to decide. Let go of my people and I''ll spare your life."


    "Impossible." Ji Yunkai rejected it without even thinking.


    If she let her go, would she still have anything to negotiate?


    "You don''t have the right to refuse, unless you want Xiao Shiqing''s life." As soon as Ye Cang Qiong finished speaking, the person holding Xiao Shiqing held the blade against her neck.


    Ye Cang Qiong nodded in satisfaction. His tone returned to its original relaxed state, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I''ll count to three. If you don''t let her go, I''ll break one of Xiao Shiqing''s arms."


    These words seemed to be threatening Ji Yunkai, but in reality, it was threatening Xiao Jiu''an.


    Ji Yunkai was furious, "You¡­. despicable! "


    "This Villa Master has never been a gentleman." Ye Cang Qiong carelessly said, and turned to Xiao Jiu''an, "Prince Yanbei, continue with our previous agreement. Let your Princess walk into the house, and I''ll release Xiao Shiqing."


    "This Prince''s wife has already taken three steps forward. It is time for Villa Master Ye to fulfill his promise." Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was ice-cold and contained a hidden killing intent.


    He had never been threatened like this before, and Ye Cang Qiong had truly angered him. If it wasn''t for his current body not allowing him to make a move, Ye Cang Qiong would have long been dead under his sword.


    He stood on top of the roof and faced Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze without fear. The two of them gazed at each other, sparks flew in all directions. The killing intent in the surroundings seemed to have frozen everything. Including Ji Yunkai, no one dared to breathe.


    Just when Ji Yunkai thought that the two of them would stare at each other until one of them could no longer hold on, Ye Cang Qiong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Let go of the Infanta."


    "Yes." The person holding Xiao Shiqing was startled, and immediately retracted his blade and released the restraints on Xiao Shiqing, but he stood in front of Xiao Shiqing, and did not let her leave.


    "I''ve already released her, so let your Princess enter." Ye Cang Qiong had a look of displeasure on his face.


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an did not speak further and only coldly ordered her, "Ji Yunkai, go in!"


    She had gotten the upper hand with much difficulty, as Ye Cang Qiong was obviously very concerned about this maid. As long as Xiao Jiu''an was willing to let go of this matter, they would be able to bring Xiao Shiqing back without a problem. However....


    Xiao Jiu''an was not willing, or perhaps, Xiao Jiu''an was not willing to risk Xiao Shiqing''s life, so he could only sacrifice her and risk her life.


    Ji Yunkai hatefully said, "Xiao Jiu''an, you are really selfish!" Finally, she could not hold back the tears in her eyes anymore and they rolled down the golden mask.


    Ji Yunkai closed her eyes, covering the anger and sorrow within them. At the same time, she let go of the dagger and allowed it to slide down from her hand....

 C49

    With a *dang*, the dagger dropped to the ground. Since it was no longer a threat, Ye Cang Qiong''s maid no longer had any qualms about it. She immediately turned around and struck out a palm towards Ji Yunkai.


    If she were to avoid it and anger Ye Cang Qiong again, causing him to be unable to retrieve Xiao Shiqing safely, would Xiao Jiu''an be able to let her go?


    Ji Yunkai quickly opened her eyes and the maid separating her and Xiao Jiu''an was already gone. Xiao Jiu''an''s magnified appearance suddenly appeared in front of her.


    But, why would Xiao Jiu''an make a move?


    Ji Yunkai looked at him, her eyes filled with puzzlement.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not have the intention to explain, he humphed coldly and arrogantly, "Stupid woman." Could anyone bully his, Xiao Jiu''an''s, woman?


    Not to mention Ye Cang Qiong''s maid, even Ye Cang Qiong himself would not be able to do it.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not pay any attention to Ji Yunkai. He raised his head to look at Ye Cang Qiong who was standing on the rooftop, and impolitely said, "Ye Cang Qiong, you should release her now."


    "I thought Prince Yanbei didn''t care about his Princess." Ye Cang Qiong looked at Ji Yunkai as if he had thought of something, and then looked at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not bother with Ye Cang Qiong and only said, "This King will count to three. If you do not release her, then This King will order someone to forcefully attack the Tranquil Water Tea Garden and kill everyone within."


    Xiao Jiu''an said this calmly, because this was not a threat, but a fact.


    Ye Cang Qiong glanced at Xiao Jiu''an and smiled. He pointed inside the house and said, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, please come in."


    "Alright." This time, Ji Yunkai did not wait for Xiao Jiu''an to speak and turned to walk inside.


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s arrogance, he definitely would not abandon her. She would just treat it as taking a risk.


    Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. She walked ,step by step, toward the house. Very quickly, she arrived at the doorstep, and, at this time, Ye Cang Qiong called for someone to release Xiao Shiqing.


    Xiao Shiqing''s hands were tied, and her mouth was also sealed. She immediately ran to Xiao Jiu''an''s side. After the binding was removed, Xiao Shiqing''s bright and beautiful face was filled with self-blame and guilt as she said, "Big Brother, I''m sorry!"


    "Get out!" However, Xiao Jiu''an did not even spare her a glance as he raised his hand and pointed outside the courtyard.


    "Big Brother, I''ll go with you¡­."


    "Shiqing, don''t let me say it a second time!" Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was very cold, completely not like he was talking to his own sibling.


    "Yes, Big Brother." A hint of struggle flashed through Xiao Shiqing''s eyes. She then glanced at Ji Yunkai, and finally clenched her teeth as she left. At this time, Ji Yunkai had already stepped into the house.


    *Clank!* The moment Ji Yunkai stepped into the house, a huge metal box that was around two-people-long and half-the-height of a man instantly fell from the roof and trapped Ji Yunkai inside.


    "Ahh!" The moment the metal box fell, she instinctively extended her hand to stop it, but the metal box was too fast and too heavy for her to defend against. She could only allow the box to trap her.


    *Bam!* As the metal box fell to the ground, the four sides of the metal box embedded themselves deep into the ground.


    Inside the metal box, Ji Yunkai was lying on the ground in a sorry state. She wanted to get up, but the metal box''s height was not high enough. She could not even squat.


    Inside the metal box, it was pitch-black, with all its sides sealed tight. The only opening was embedded deeply into the ground. Ji Yunkai tried to push the metal box a few times, but to no avail.


    *Dong! Dong! Dong!* Ji Yunkai was half-lying on the ground. She kicked the sides forcefully countless of times, but the metal box still remained unmoving.


    "Damn it!" Ji Yunaki, who was trapped in the black iron box, became agitated, and started kicking the metal box more and more.


    She was slightly claustrophobic. This small confined space was undoubtedly her nemesis. It was fine at first, but as time passed, she would probably go crazy.


    "Let me out!" No matter how hard she tried, she was unable to move the metal box. Ji Yunkai was no longer able to remain calm.


    This small, dark space reminded her of the days when she was young and her mother had locked her in a closet. Often unable to move for a day and a night, never to eat or drink.


    Those were the worst nightmares she did not want to remember. She thought she had forgotten them, but now that she was trapped in the black metal box, she knew she had not. She just buried them deep in her mind, not daring to think about them.


    Ji Yunkai shouted, "Let me out! Let me out!" Reason told her that she had grown up, and was no longer the little girl who was at the mercy of her mother. She did not need to be afraid of this small, metal box, but her heart could not help but tremble.


    She was afraid. Afraid to be alone in a confined space. She was afraid.


    "Let me out! Let me out!" Ji Yunkai''s voice carried a hint of a weeping tone; obviously, she was already on the verge of collapse.


    Outside the metal box, Ye Cang Qiong was still standing on the rooftop. Xiao Jiu''an did not move either, as if he could not hear Ji Yunkai''s cries.


    A moment later, Ji Yunkai''s voice became more and more panicky. Ye Cang Qiong then said carelessly, "Prince Yanbei, your Princess seems to be frightened."


    "Conditions!" Xiao Jiu''an did not even frown as he coldly spoke.


    He had originally thought that Ye Cang Qiong''s goal was Ji Yunkai. Either to take Ji Yunkai away or some thing else, that he wanted to find out with what Ye Cang Qiong wanted to do with Ji Yunkai. Now, it would seem that his target had always been him from the start.


    But why?


    Why would Cang Qiong Mountain Villa have their eyes on him? He did not have any interaction with Cang Qiong Mountain Villa, so there was no reason for Ye Cang Qiong to take the risk of offending and provoking him!


    Ye Cang Qiong said, "Fight with me. If you win, you can take her away. If you lose, the two of you can leave behind your lives." When he was said to be unconscious and was at the end of his life, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly woke up. When people say that his poison has been cured, only a few people would really believe that it has been cured.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s martial-arts were unfathomable. If he did not take advantage of Xiao Jiu''an''s weakness, when should he make his move?


    What he wanted to do today, was to help that person take Xiao Jiu''an''s life!


    Xiao Jiu''an looked deeply at Ye Cang Qiong, and said without hesitation, "Make your move!"


    Xiao Jiu''an was very aware about his own situation. Right now, his body was not suitable to fight against Ye Cang Qiong, but in terms of aura, he would not be weak.


    If others were to see that he was incapable, how could he stabilize the morale of his troops? How could he face the probing from all directions?


    "Prince Yanbei feels good!" Ye Cang Qiong''s expression froze and a trace of unease flashed in his heart.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s current appearance did not look like a person whose poison had yet to be cleared and was not allowed to use internal force. Was the information that he received from that person wrong?


    If the information was wrong, he would be in trouble. If they fought, he would not be a match for Xiao Jiu''an.


    "I hope Villa Master Ye will keep his promise." Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was cold and indifferent. He took a step back, vacated enough space for Ye Cang Qiong, and only waited for him to make a move.

 C50

    Ye Cang Qiong pounced over from the air and used his ultimate move; he was obviously trying to take Xiao Jiu''an''s life.


    For a moment, Ye Cang Qiong was also confused. But, regardless of whether he was confused or not; since he had already made his move, he could not allow himself to retreat.


    "Again!" Ye Cang Qiong was not at all discouraged. His left foot landed on the ground, and his right foot stepped on his left foot. With a turn of his body, he once again attacked Xiao Jiu''an, but this time, Xiao Jiu''an still did not retaliate nor fight back.


    "Attack!" Xiao Jiu''an did not reply to Ye Cang Qiong''s words. Instead, he placed his left hand behind his back, obviously looking down on him.


    "You... very good!" Xiao Jiu''an''s actions completely angered Ye Cang Qiong. He did not rush to attack again, but extended his hand out. "Bring me this Villa Master''s sword!"


    *Pah!* The maid on the rooftop raised her hand and a silver sword flew into Ye Cang Qiong''s hands. Ye Cang Qiong took out his sword and casually threw the sword''s sheath onto the ground. The sword glowed with a faint, cold light as it pointed straight at Xiao Jiu''an and he said arrogantly, "Prince Yanbei, you will have to pay a price for underestimating this Villa Master."


    Xiao Jiu''an''s expression did not change as he said coldly, "Make your move!"


    "Alright!" Ye Cang Qiong''s figure moved, and he was no longer as careless as before. He pounced toward Xiao Jiu''an like a swimming dragon, and the sword in his hand also struck toward Xiao Jiu''an''s vitals.


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an did not retreat. The moment Ye Cang Qiong brandished his long sword, Xiao Jiu''an extended his hand, with a speed that ordinary people could not match, and caught Ye Cang Qiong''s sword. He turned his head to look at Ye Cang Qiong, and said with disdain, "You, are not This King''s match!" If he was at his peak condition, Ye Cang Qiong would not have lasted more than ten moves against him.


    "Let go!" Ye Cang Qiong''s expression changed slightly. He forcefully withdrew his sword, but he saw that the sword did not move at all.


    "You lost!" Xiao Jiu''an casually flung his sword, and the blade edge was thrown out. Ye Cang Qiong fell to the side at the same time, but just as he was about to fall, he reacted quickly and put the sword in his hand against the ground, barely stabilizing his body.


    "Again!" Without waiting for him to stand still, Ye Cang Qiong once again brandished his sword.


    "Feng Qi?" Ye Cang Qiong''s hand that was holding the sword paused and followed Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze.


    He saw a silver-white figure suddenly jump out of the darkness and pounce toward Ye Cang Qiong.


    "Ye Cang Qiong, you dare to bully my Little Junior Sister, you''re dead!" Before the silver-white figure had even arrived in front of him, an attack had already arrived as a large handful of rocks were thrown toward Ye Cang Qiong.


    Ye Cang Qiong had no choice but to give up his attack on Xiao Jiu''an. He casually pulled back his sword and broke the stones in front of him.


    "Fei Xiao Chai? Why are you here? " Hearing the voice of this person, Ye Cang Qiong''s expression changed slightly.


    The people who were the most difficult to mess with in the martial-arts world were the Fei Family members of Sky Doctor Valley. The Young Valley Master, Fei Xiao Chai, was the most difficult one to deal with among them.


    "You kidnapped my Little Junior Sister, and you still ask why I''m here?" As he spoke, Fei Xiao Chai had already pounced in front of Ye Cang Qiong, attacking him without a care.


    Ye Cang Qiong frowned, but the movements in his hands did not decrease in the slightest: "Your Junior Sister? When did the Infanta of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion become a disciple of Sky Doctor Valley? How come I didn''t know about that?"


    "My Junior Sister is Ji Yunkai, and she is my Little Junior Sister!" Fei Xiao Chai corrected him snappily.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" Ye Cang Qiong''s voice suddenly rose to a crescendo, almost breaking the sound barrier. It could be seen that he was truly shocked.


    "Yes, my Junior Sister, Ji Yunkai, is Prince Yanbei''s Wife. If you know what''s good for you, quickly let her go." Fei Xiao Chai said with a complacent expression.


    Sky Doctor Valley''s reputation is renowned. Although Xiao Jiu''an did not place Sky Doctor Valley in his eyes, in the martial-arts world, who would not give Sky Doctor Valley face?


    "You... what are you trying to do?" Fei Xiao Chai was dumbfounded when he heard this. What did Ye Cang Qiong mean by this? Did he not put his Sky Doctor Valley in his eyes?


    "Idiot!" Xiao Jiu''an, who was standing at the side, coldly rebuked after hearing the two of them speak.


    "I heard that Sky Doctor Valley''s Nine-Revolving Heavenly Medicine Pill can bring the dead back to life. I wonder if the young disciple of Sky Doctor Valley is worth a Nine Revolving Heavenly Medicine Pill?" Ye Cang Qiong did not care at all and revealed his purpose.


    "You want to exchange my Little Junior Sister for a Nine-Revolving Heaven Pill? You''re dreaming!" When Fei Xiao Chai heard this, he got angry and attacked even more mercilessly. Every move he made was meant to take Ye Cang Qiong''s life.


    Ye Cang Qiong was not one to be outdone. The sword in his hand danced so fast that one''s eyes could no longer see his moves. All one could see was a flash of silver light.


    If one were to say that he was only willing to give seventy percent of his strength when it came to matters of loyalty to others, then now, he was doing his utmost for the Nine-Revolving Heaven Pill.


    "Whether or not I''m dreaming, we''ll know in a moment." Ye Cang Qiong no longer wasted time with Fei Xiao Chai. His delicate face was stretched taut and his entire body was like an unsheathed sword: sharp and ready to attack.


    Xiao Jiu''an stood at the side and still did not move, ignoring Ji Yunkai''s increasingly weak cry for help.


    Ji Yunkai, who was locked in the metal box, did not know what was happening outside. Right now, she was completely immersed in her own world. She hugged herself tightly and curled up in a corner. Quietly, she shouted out, "Let me out.¡­"


    Very soon, Ji Yunkai''s consciousness became blurry. She could not tell if she was imprisoned in a cupboard when she was young, or if she had been imprisoned in a metal box by Ye Cang Qiong. In order to keep herself afloat, Ji Yunkai constantly said to herself, "No, I''m not afraid!"


    Her voice gradually became lower, until only she could hear it. Other than herself, no one knew how scared and helpless she was inside the metal box.


    Fei Xiao Chai and Ye Cang Qiong were fighting to a standstill, and for a time, no victor could be determined. When he heard Ji Yunkai''s cries for help, Fei Xiao Chai remembered that he was here to save her.


    Turning his head around, he saw Xiao Jiu''an standing at the side, watching the show. "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and save my Junior Sister. She''s trapped in that broken box, and after a long time, she won''t be able to breathe and will suffocate to death."


    If a person stayed in a sealed space for too long, they would suffocate to death. This logic was known by Fei Xiao Chai and Xiao Jiu''an, of course. In fact, Xiao Jiu''an guessed that Ji Yunkai might have already fainted, but he did not have any intentions of saving her.

 C51

    It wasn''t that Xiao Jiu''an did not want to save her, it wasn''t that he was unwilling to, it was just that he could not!


    One should not look at how Ji Yunkai easily captured Ye Cang Qiong''s maid and assume that Ye Cang Qiong''s maid was an ordinary person. Although Ye Cang Qiong''s four maids were not one of the top experts in the martial-arts world, they could not be underestimated.


    It was already difficult for Xiao Jiu''an to stand here with his broken body in the first place. He had fought with Ye Cang Qiong before, and although he did not use much strength, in order to suppress Ye Cang Qiong, Xiao Jiu''an had already used up all of his remaining strength. Now, any normal person could beat him.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an''s act was too successful. Not only did he successfully deceive Ye Cang Qiong and his maids, so that they did not dare to act rashly, but he even decieved Fei Xiao Chai. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an still did not move, Fei Xiao Chai was so angry that he almost went insane, "It''s really eight-generations of bad luck for my Little Junior Sister in marrying you. If you don''t like my Little Junior Sister, you should have let us take her away yesterday!"


    Unfortunately, no matter what Fei Xiao Chai said, Xiao Jiu''an was not moved. He only stood indifferently at the side, completely not putting Fei Xiao Chai''s explosive anger in his eyes.


    The calmer Xiao Jiu''an was, the angrier Fei Xiao Chai became. It had been a long time since Ji Yunkai called for help, so Fei Xiao Chai was anxious, "Prince Yanbei, I say, have you heard it yet? My Little Junior Sister is about to suffocate. Quickly, go save her!"


    "Prince Yanbei, let me beg you, I''m begging you, okay? Hurry and save my Little Junior Sister, she''s about to die."


    Fei Xiao Chai was so anxious that he could kill someone. If Ye Cang Qiong wasn''t so troublesome, he would have vented his anger and killed Ye Cang Qiong just to save his Little Junior Sister Yunkai.


    Yesterday, he did not bring Little Junior Sister Yunkai away. However, he felt so guilty that he could not sleep an entire day and night. Once he closed his eyes, either the scene of his Little Junior Sister Yunkai being tortured by Xiao Jiu''an played in his mind, or his Little Junior Sister Yunkai crying as she interrogated him, as to why he had left her alone.


    Regardless of the words he said and regardless of whether Fei Xiao Chai was scolding or begging, Xiao Jiu''an remained unmoved from beginning to end. Fei Xiao Chai was so angry that he nearly vomited blood as he opened his mouth and cursed, "Prince Yanbei, you bastard! You''d better pray that I don''t waste my time on you, or else I''ll play you to death!"


    This was the first time he had shamelessly begged someone for help, but Xiao Jiu''an did not even make a sound. It was the first time he did such a thing, and Xiao Jiu''an ignored his pleas.


    Begging others was useless. Fei Xiao Chai''s anger flared up and he pounced towards Ye Cang Qiong. He did not care if he was injured or not, and was practically fighting with his life on the line. He only attacked and did not defend, suppressing Ye Cang Qiong.


    Fearing that Ji Yunkai would lose the desire to live after hearing his words, Fei Xiao Chai shouted as he fought, "Little Junior Sister Yunkai, don''t worry. If Xiao Jiu''an doesn''t save you, Boss and I will. Today, even if he doesn''t want to, we will take you with us."


    "Little Junior Sister Yunkai, you must persevere. Master is still waiting for you in Sky Doctor Valley. We have all looked forward in seeing you for more than ten years now. You must not get into trouble."


    "Little Junior Sister Yunkai, you must not give up. Wait a little longer, Boss and I will soon beat up Ye Cang Qiong. Once I beat him up, I will immediately take you away."


    "Little Junior Sister Yunkai.¡­"


    Fei Xiao Chai''s mouth did not stop talking as he continued to encourage Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai, who was trapped in the metal box and about to lose consciousness, suddenly woke up after hearing Fei Xiao Chai''s words.


    Ji Yunkai bit her lips and hugged herself tightly so that she would not cry. She said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you... I''ll wait for you... I won''t give up... I definitely won''t give up."


    She wanted to live, and wanted to live well¡­ The Chief had said that before her father''s death, the one who worried the most about her unborn self was him. His greatest wish was for her to live well and live happily.


    She has to listen to her father and live well.¡­


    "Alright, alright. Little Junior Sister Yunkai, don''t worry. Wait a little longer, I''ll beat that bastard Ye Cang Qiong down." After hearing Ji Yunkai''s response, Fei Xiao Chai was full of energy, and the movements of his hands became even more ruthless and fierce.


    His Little Junior Sister was waiting for him, he could not let her down again!


    "You''re crazy! Do you want to die!" In just ten moves, Ye Cang Qiong was forced to retreat by Fei Xiao Chai. A chunk of his long hair was cut off by Fei Xiao Chai, making him look very miserable.


    "If I just don''t want to live, what''s that got to do you? I''ll beat you to death if you touch my Little Junior Sister!" At this moment, Fei Xiao Chai was really going all out. Although he was suppressing Ye Cang Qiong''s attacks, he had more wounds on his body than Ye Cang Qiong.


    Moreover, he had just fought with Xiao Jiu''an yesterday and had sustained injuries on his body. If one were to really think about it, he was really no match for Ye Cang Qiong at this time, but with a wave of ruthlessness and a bellowing rage, he had forcefully suppressed Ye Cang Qiong, making him unable to retaliate.


    Ye Cang Qiong wanted to take Xiao Jiu''an''s life and use Ji Yunkai to exchange for Sky Doctor Valley''s Nine-Revolving Heavenly Medicine Pill, but that did not mean that he wanted to die for it. Fei Xiao Chai may not be afraid of dying, but he, Ye Cang Qiong, certainly was.


    "Where are they? Where did all the people from the tea garden go?" Once again, he was forced to retreat by Fei Xiao Chai. Ye Cang Qiong was furious as he roared at the maids on the roof, ignoring his image.


    The three maids still maintained their elegant image of holding lanterns, but their expressions were filled with worry. Hearing Ye Cang Qiong''s question, the three of them shook their heads with a grave expression.


    The people they had arranged to come to the teahouse probably would not be able to come.


    "Hmph." Xiao Jiu''an coldly snorted, and said haughtily, "Do you really think that This King will only bring so few people?" Even if he, Xiao Jiu''an, did not like her, he would not allow others to snatch her away.


    Ye Cang Qiong had told him to use Ji Yunkai to exchange for Xiao Shiqing, so he would exchange!


    However, whether Ye Cang Qiong was able to take her away, it would depend on his ability.


    "Prince Yanbei, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill your Princess?" Without help and being entangled by this madman, Fei Xiao Chai, Ye Cang Qiong was furious.


    Xiao Jiu''an shot him a glance, and indifferently said, "You can give it a try."


    With a calm tone that made one''s teeth itch with hatred, Ye Cang Qiong turned to the maids on the roof and said, "Take Prince Yanbei''s Wife away!"


    Ji Yunkai was more important than he had imagined. No matter what, he had to bring Ji Yunkai away; otherwise, all of today''s work would be in vain.


    "Yes." When the three maids heard the order, they immediately flew down with the lanterns in their hands. Unfortunately, before they could turn around, they saw a man in white robes stepping into the courtyard. With an absolute aura, he slowly walked toward them.

 C52

    "Villa Master Ye, not just anyone can touch the people from my Sky Doctor Valley." The man in white approached them from afar. His steps were calm, his posture elegant, and his imposing manner attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Fei Xiao Chai no longer fought as hard like before and instead retreated to the side of the white-clothed man. "Boss, Ye Cang Qiong and Prince Yanbei have gone too far! They have bullied Little Junior Sister Yunkai!"


    Feng Qi did not deny it, but he repeated: "Sky Doctor Valley''s Feng Qi."


    Even if Feng Qi was abandoned by the Feng and Qi Families, it would not change the fact that he was from a top-notch aristocratic family. His father was the Feng Family''s Patriarch, and his maternal uncle was the Qi Family''s Patriarch. For Sky Doctor Valley to have such a noble disciple, everyone had to give Sky Doctor Valley face.


    "Sky Doctor Valley has always been at peace with the world, and Cang Qiong Mountain Villa, even more so, has no enmity with us. I hope that Villa Master Ye can let my Little Junior Sister go." Feng Qi did not beat around the bush and directly stated his purpose for coming.


    "I''m very sorry, but your Little Junior Sister is also Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I can''t let her go." Although Ye Cang Qiong rejected him, his tone was no longer as arrogant as before.


    There was nothing he could do. If Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi, and Fei Xiao Chai teamed up, he would not be a match for them.


    "My Little Junior Sister just married into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion yesterday. Villa Master Ye would not believe that in a single day, Prince Yanbei would have deep feelings for my Little Junior Sister." Feng Qi''s tone was calm, and did not contain the intention to ridicule, but rather, was only objectively stating the truth.


    "Villa Master Ye, you really don''t understand Prince Yanbei. Prince Yanbei is proud, but he is not that proud. My Little Junior Sister means nothing to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have coldly observed just now. He clearly had the chance, but wasn''t willing to save my Little Junior Sister." Feng Qi shook his head. Though he was anxious about Ji Yunkai''s safety, he still wore a smile on his face. His entire body was releasing a calm and noble aura of a young noble.


    Ye Cang Qiong looked at him as his brow wrinkled in concentration. Xiao Jiu''an had indeed never cared about Ji Yunkai''s life or death. Otherwise, he would not have exchanged Ji Yunkai for Xiao Shiqing, nor would he have allowed Xiao Shiqing to leave first, leaving behind only a weak girl like Ji Yunkai.


    For a moment, Ye Cang Qiong wavered, but when he saw the worry and nervousness on Fei Xiao Chai''s face, he suddenly laughed, "Prince Yanbei indeed doesn''t care, but you guys do. Since the Young Master of the Feng Family and the Young Valley Master of Sky Doctor Valley are able to personally make a trip, I believe that Sky Doctor Valley places great importance on this Junior Sister."


    "Everyone in my Sky Doctor Valley is important." Feng Qi said indifferently. Not only did it show the importance he placed on Ji Yunkai, but it also showed that Ji Yunkai was not unique.


    "It''s good that you value her. Since I can''t use Prince Yanbei''s Wife as an exchange, I can only discuss it with you." The three maids behind him understood and turned around to enter the house, and stood guard beside the metal box.


    Inside the metal box, Ji Yunkai had already regained her consciousness, and could hear the conversation of the people outside. Hearing the voices of Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai, Ji Yunkai could no longer control her tears, and started crying. Her tears falling down, one by one.


    She had not been abandoned by the whole world. There were people who were working hard to save her. She absolutely could not give up first!


    Heaven helps those that help themselves, although someone came to save her, she also cannot give up on helping herself.


    Outside the courtyard, the moment Fei Xiao Chai heard Ye Cang Qiong''s words, he knew what he wanted. Without waiting for him to speak, he said first, "I don''t have a Nine-Revolving Heaven Pill. Other than that, I will follow any other conditions you have." As long as Ye Cang Qiong was willing to let his Little Junior Sister go, so what if he had to sell his life for her?


    "Other than the Nine-Revolving Heaven Pill, what else is there in your Sky Doctor Valley that is worthy for me to care about?" Ye Cang Qiong said with a disdainful expression.


    "You look down on my Sky Doctor Valley?" Fei Xiao Chai was furious. He raised his sleeves and was about to rush forward, but was stopped by Feng Qi, "Stop messing around."


    "How am I messing around? They''ve gone too far." Fei Xiao Chai did not dare to move recklessly, and could only glare at Ye Cang Qiong and Xiao Jiu''an.


    Don''t think that just because Xiao Jiu''an stood at the side and did not say anything, he would forget about Xiao Jiu''an bullying his Little Junior Sister.


    Fei Xiao Chai desperately opened his eyes wide with as he glared at Xiao Jiu''an with all his might. He almost wanted to glare Xiao Jiu''an to death, but¡­ this was impossible!


    No matter how hard Fei Xiao Chai glared, Xiao Jiu''an remained expressionless from beginning to end, completely disregarding his childish actions.


    Feng Qi helplessly shook his head, and did not bother with him. He only said to Ye Cang Qiong, "Offending Sky Doctor Valley, is not beneficial to Cang Qiong Mountain Villa."


    Ye Cang Qiong shrugged his shoulders. "In this world, doctors don''t only exist in Sky Doctor Valley." They were just a bunch of doctors with superior medical skills. So what if he had offended them?


    "In that case, I can only offend you." Before Feng Qi had even finished speaking, Fei Xiao Chai, who was well-coordinated with him, rushed into the house like an arrow released from a bow.


    "You want to steal her from right under my nose? Feng Qi, you think too highly of yourself." Although Fei Xiao Chai''s speed was fast, Ye Cang Qiong was not slow either. "Without the Nine-Revolving Heaven Pill, don''t even think of taking her away."


    Ye Cang Qiong thrust his sword toward Fei Xiao Chai, and, without giving Fei Xiao Chai time to catch his breath, his wrist moved and drew a sword flower, forcing Fei Xiao Chai to retreat.


    "I already said that there''s no Nine-Revolving Heaven Pill, you lunatic!" Seeing that he was about to rush into the house, but was forced back by Ye Cang Qiong. He really wanted to drink the blood of others.


    Meanwhile, the moment Ye Cang Qiong was entangling Fei Xiao Chai, Feng Qi also made his move.


    Last night when he fought with Xiao Jiu''an, he had injured his heart and lungs. In a short timespan of a day and night, he would not be able to recover fully, so he could only try his best to fight.


    At first, Feng Qi would naturally not be at a disadvantage, but he would not be able to hold on for too long. Therefore, once they started fighting, he said to Xiao Jiu''an, "You have a quarter of an hour."


    He knew that Xiao Jiu''an understood his meaning and understood his current situation, just like he also understood about Xiao Jiu''an''s situation.

 C53

    The injuries on Feng Qi''s body was a masterpiece by Xiao Jiu''an, he knew better than anyone else how weak Feng Qi''s current fighting strength was. When Feng Qi attacked, Xiao Jiu''an moved.


    "Yes!" When the three maids heard the order, they immediately thought of a way to escape from Feng Qi''s grasp, but how could Feng Qi give them the chance to do so?


    "Yes, Sir!" One of the maids suddenly gave up her attack and retreated a step. Following that, she pounced towards Feng Qi with lightning speed.


    Two fists were barely able to contend against four hands, Feng Qi was, after all, only one person. In the face of their attack, Feng Qi tried to dodge, but the maid that rushed toward him suddenly grabbed onto his legs, refusing to let go.


    "Apologies!" Feng Qi raised his leg to kick her, but no matter how much strength he used, the maid just held onto his leg tightly, not moving at all.


    Feng Qi was forcefully held back. When the other two maids saw the situation, they looked at each other and nodded. One of them, once again, attacked Feng Qi, stopping him, while the other one rushed back into the house, to prevent Xiao Jiu''an from taking Ji Yunkai away.


    Inside the house, Xiao Jiu''an was looking for a mechanism that would move the metal box, but he could not find anything. Helpless, Xiao Jiu''an could only use the stupidest method to move the metal box.


    The black metal box was not made of thin iron, but was made of a thick iron plate. It was at least a thousand jin in weight, and it would not be easy for a single person to move it.


    Xiao Jiu''an tried to push it, but after confirming that he could not push it, he gave up. Instead, he took out the dagger attached to his leg and dug a hole outside the metal box, in order to create a gap.


    When the maid came in, Xiao Jiu''an had already dug out a small hole and used a stone to block it, so that the metal box would not sink down.


    The maid, without saying a word, stabbed her sword toward Xiao Jiu''an, who did not bother to turn his head. He carefully continued digging, as though he did not see her movements.


    The maid was ecstatic. Just as she was about to stab Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly grabbed onto a handful of dirt and threw it behind him.


    *Pah! Pah! Pah!* The soil dispersed and a majority of the dirt hit the maid''s face, forcing her to continuously retreat. At the same time, a silver-gold needle shot out and pierced the maid''s back. She let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the maid''s fall to the ground and her plan to stop Xiao Jiu''an failing, Ye Cang Qiong was so angry that his eyes turned red: "Fei Xiao Chai!"


    That''s right, that silver-gold needle was shot out by Fei Xiao Chai.


    "Why are you calling this master?" Fei Xiao Chai said, "Ye Cang Qiong, it''s not too late for you to run. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s Steel Cavalry is about to arrive, when that time comes, even if you want to run, you won''t be able to."


    Fei Xiao Chai was dreaming. He knew better than anyone else that Prince Yanbei''s Steel Cavalry would not arrive.


    "Ye Cang Qiong, you can be stubborn." Seeing Xiao Jiu''an seriously trying to save his Little Junior Sister, Fei Xiao Chai was too lazy to talk to Ye Cang Qiong anymore and could only try his best to keep him busy so that he would not disturb Xiao Jiu''an. In that way, he would not have to risk his life.


    Feng Qi was also the same. Originally, it was inevitable that it would be difficult for him to take on three of the maids by himself. Now, that there were only two maids left, it would not take Feng Qi much effort to suppress them.


    Everything was progressing in a good direction, and it was the same for Ji Yunkai. Xiao Jiu''an had already dug a hole in the ground and successfully raised a part of the metal box, allowing air and light to flow into it.


    Fresh air gushed in, allowing Ji Yunkai, who was on the verge of suffocating, to catch her breath. The rays of light caused Ji Yunkai''s unease to be eased. Except for her trembling fingers and swollen red eyes, no one could tell that she had almost collapsed in this small, sealed iron box.


    The metal box was opened at a corner, allowing air and light to flow inside, but she had no way of getting out. When the box was opened, Xiao Jiu''an threw the dagger in: "Ji Yunkai, do it yourself!" He wasn''t here to dig.


    "I know." Ji Yunkai had already regained her composure and immediately crawled over. Using the weak rays of light to search for the dagger, she dug with all her might.


    After Xiao Jiu''an handed the work of digging to Ji Yunkai, he went to find a rod that could pry open a metal box. Logically speaking, an iron rod would be the best, but right now, in Ye Cang Qiong''s territory, where could he go to find an iron rod?


    After looking around, Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze fell on the house. The wood used for the beams must be strong and of the right size, and even if one of them was cut off, the house would not collapse for a while.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Jiu''an pulled out the longsword on his waist, gently leaped, and jumped onto the roof beam. With both hands holding onto the sword, he swung downwards.


    *Shua!* The cuts were evenly matched, as if he was cutting tofu, Xiao Jiu''an swung his sword and cut the wooden beam that was as thick as his calf.


    Seeing this sword work, one could not tell that Xiao Jiu''an was so weak that he could barely hold onto his sword. But it was a fact, he really was almost unable to hold on to his sword.


    With that sword strike, Xiao Jiu''an felt a sweet taste in his throat. If not for him closing his mouth and swallowing the blood that rushed into his throat, he would have vomited blood.


    Inhale, exhale....


    Xiao Jiu''an held onto his sword tightly with both of hands, as he closed his eyes to calm his churning aura. After the time it took for half-an-incense stick to burn, he slowly opened his eyes and aimed his sword at the other side of the roof.


    *Huff.* Xiao Jiu''an took a deep breath. He still held onto his sword with both of his hands, and swung down!


    This was Xiao Jiu''an. Even if he only had one last breath left, he would still be able to hold on and raise the world above his head.


    Similarly, with a *swoosh*, he only used one move to cut off the wooden beam.


    *BOOM!* The wood lost its support and fell from the roof and to the ground.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not immediately get down, but slowly wiped the sword clean and put it back around his waist and slowly jumped down.


    Fei Xiao Chai was outside, just to distract Ye Cang Qiong. It was not as hard as before, and it gave him more energy to pay attention to Xiao Jiu''an''s every move. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an standing on the roof while leisurely wiping his sword, Fei Xiao Chai almost vomited blood.


    "Boss, this time we must take our Little Junior Sister away! Marrying her to a man like this is simply ten lifetimes of bad luck!" Fei Xiao Chai stomped his feet in anger. He wished he could send Ye Cang Qiong flying with a kick and run in to save her.


    His Little Junior Sister had already been locked up for a long time, yet Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t anxious at all!


    The moment Xiao Jiu''an landed, he heard Fei Xiao Chai''s words. He did not say anything, but he only turned his head to look at Fei Xiao Chai. With one glance, he scared Fei Xiao Chai to the point that he did not dare to speak anymore.


    There was no other reason, the murderous intent in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes was too strong....

 C54

    Xiao Jiu''an looked at Fei Xiao Chai, and did not say anything further. He picked up the wooden beam from the ground and walked to the side of the metal box. After signaling for Ji Yunkai to retreat, he then inserted the wooden beam into the hole that Ji Yunkai dug out. By doing this, use could use it as a fulcrum to pry the metal box open enough, so that Ji Yunkai could easily come out.


    The Tranquil Water Tea Garden itself was a large trap. A trap that was made to take Xiao Jiu''an''s and Ji Yunkai''s life.


    So what if Ye Cang Qiong had a backup plan? He had his his troops to block him and tear this place apart. He actually dared to bring Ji Yunkai into Tranquil Water Tea Garden, so what was there for him to be afraid of?


    To Xiao Jiu''an, this was really not a small problem, but a big one.


    Xiao Jiu''an used all his strength to pry open a small opening, and it was still not enough for Ji Yunkai to crawl out.


    Even if she could not see him, Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an''s current situation was definitely very bad. She could not help but to try to console him, "Prince, don''t be anxious, take it slow."


    "Stupid woman, shut up!" Xiao Jiu''an had never shown weakness in front of others, and did not want others to see his weak side. Ji Yunkai''s words were undoubtedly telling him that she had seen his weakness.


    *Cough cough.* Xiao Jiu''an was really holding on, but after saying just a few words and before he even finished speaking, fresh red blood flowed uncontrollably out from the corner of his mouth. It flowed on more and more, without any sign of stopping.


    This was the reason why Xiao Jiu''an did not speak to Fei Xiao Chai and Ye Cang Qiong. He had swallowed back that sweet taste, but he had only swallowed it. The blood would still try to flow out of his mouth.


    He did not want Ye Cang Qiong and Fei Xiao Chai to see how weak he was.


    It was unknown if it was due to the blood that was spit out or some other reason, but when Xiao Jiu''an used his strength again, he actually managed to pry open a hole in the metal box big enough so that it could be used to crawl out.


    "Stupid woman.¡­" Xiao Jiu''an opened his mouth to call out, and a loud *boom* was heard. Immediately afterward, he saw a gigantic boulder rushing towards him from the inner room, and its target was the metal box on the floor.


    *Crack!* At the same time, the wooden beam in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands could not withstand the weight and snapped. The hole, that was just opened, closed again. Luckily, Ji Yunkai reacted quickly and retreated; otherwise, her head would have been cut clean off her neck by the metal box.


    "Hahaha! Prince Yanbei, I warned you not to touch the metal box." The instant the loud sound rang out, Ye Cang Qiong''s taunting could be heard.


    Ji Yunkai, who was inside the metal box, was motionless. Her eyes were opened wide, staring straight ahead through the fist-sized hole.


    Even if she could not see anything, she could guess what had happened. From the moment she stepped into this house, she had been destined to die.


    However, she did not blame anyone.


    In order to save her, Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai had worked hard. She was not abandoned by the whole world, and she did not give up on herself.


    "Dad, I listened to you and worked hard to live. This time, you really can''t blame me." Ji Yunkai closed her eyes and waited for death to befall her.¡­


    "Damn it!" Xiao Jiu''an muttered a curse and ignored Ye Cang Qiong.


    The giant boulder flew over too quickly. If he were to abandon Ji Yunkai now, he could escape safely. But, if he were to leave, Ji Yunkai, who would be crushed by the boulder, would definitely die.


    However, if he did not abandon Ji Yunkai, given his current condition, there was no way he could guarantee that the two of them would be able to escape safely.


    The choice was made in an instant. Xiao Jiu''an did not know what was going on with his mind, but by the time he had reacted, he had already thrown down the broken wooden beam.¡­


    "Stupid woman, retreat!" That''s right, in this moment of life and death, Xiao Jiu''an had chosen to take the risk to save Ji Yunkai.


    *Bang!* With a loud noise, Xiao Jiu''an used his last bit of strength to lift the box, and then rolled over to the side while holding onto the stunned Ji Yunkai.


    *Boom!* The iron box that was lifted up collided with the stone, creating a loud sound. The house and the ground trembled, and the house could not endure the tremors any longer. There were signs of it collapsing.


    *Pfft.* Xiao Jiu''an who had used up the last of his strength spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Ji Yunkai, who was tightly protected by Xiao Jiu''an, was stunned for a moment.


    She could not believe that Xiao Jiu''an would choose to save her in this moment of life or death.


    "That''s impossible." Looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s pale face, Ji Yunkai was in a trance for a moment. She kept feeling like she was dreaming.


    Who was Xiao Jiu''an?


    Cold, selfish, and ruthless. He even wanted to kill her. How could such a person risk his life saving her?


    She did not believe it. She did not believe it, but it was true!


    "Yunkai, quickly come out! The house is about to collapse!" Outside the house, Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai breathed a long sigh of relief when they saw that Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an had escaped safely.


    "I, good¡­ getting out, I''m getting out." After surviving a calamity and being saved by someone, who she had determined would let her die rather than risk his life to save her, Ji Yunkai was still unable to calm down. Her brain was unable to think for a while and remained blank. Her entire being was muddled and only after hearing Feng Qi''s words did she somewhat regain some rationality.


    Without any hesitation, Ji Yunkai helped the unconscious Xiao Jiu''an up and half-dragged him out.


    At this time, the house was on the verge of collapse. The tiles and wood on the roof were constantly falling, and it was already strenuous for Ji Yunkai to drag Xiao Jiu''an. She had to constantly pay attention to the surroundings that were falling on top of her head, naturally her speed would not increase.


    Outside, Fei Xiao Chai was extremely anxious, wishing that he could rush forward and help Ji Yunkai. However, Ye Cang Qiong was pestering him, and did not let him get away at all.


    Seeing that the house was about to collapse and that Ji Yunkai still had not run out, Fei Xiao Chai became anxious and shouted, "Little Junior Sister Yunkai, why do you care about Xiao Jiu''an, that bastard''s, life and death? Leave him there and come out."


    "No, I can''t leave him behind!" She could not do it. She could not abandon Xiao Jiu''an who had risked his life to save her. Her conscience would not allow her to live with it, and her principles would not allow her to do so.


    Most importantly, if Xiao Jiu''an had died, as his Prince Yanbei''s Wife, would she still be able to live?


    "Y-You¡­ I am really pissed off by you! " What made Fei Xiao Chai most unhappy was that Feng Qi had actually opened his mouth to help Ji Yunkai at this moment, "Little Junior Sister, you did the right thing. You can''t leave Prince Yanbei behind."


    If Prince Yanbei died, Prince Yanbei''s Wife would accompany him in death. This was a rule that Fei Xiao Chai did not remember, but he did not dare to forget. Therefore, even though he clearly knew that Xiao Jiu''an had sent the message over and wanted to use him and Fei Xiao Chai to his advantage, he still came....

 C55

    Fei Xiao Chai may be impulsive and he may not know what was going on, but he had one great advantage: he knew his own limits.


    For example, right now, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that his Little Junior Sister Yunkai should have left Xiao Jiu''an behind. However, when Feng Qi said that she could not leave him behind, Fei Xiao Chai immediately changed his position. He called out to Ji Yunkai to take care of Xiao Jiu''an and to not let him die.


    He could not think about such hard and complicated things, so he only needed to listen to Feng Qi.


    "I know." It was very strenuous for Ji Yunkai to drag Xiao Jiu''an, but when she heard Fei Xiao Chai''s words, she staggered a few steps back, almost falling to the ground. Even so, she did not let go of Xiao Jiu''an.


    In the end, Xiao Jiu''an had risked his life to save her, so how could she leave him behind?


    "Little Junior Sister, quickly, quickly, take three steps to the right and run forward." From time to time, he would give Ji Yunkai directions so that she could avoid any danger.


    This action was undoubtedly the greatest humiliation to his opponent, who was also a very proud person, Ye Cang Qiong. Seeing that Fei Xiao Chai was distracted from the battle between them, he was immediately angered, and his moves abruptly changed into sharp and fatal strikes.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing!?" Fei Xiao Chai instantly felt an increasing pressure. He had no choice but to focus all of his attention on battling Ye Cang Qiong.


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai had already dragged Xiao Jiu''an out. Although their last few steps were a bit awkward, and the two rolled on the ground a few times, they were able to escape and not get smashed to death by the falling wooden tiles.


    "Yunkai, take Prince Yanbei with you.¡­" Feng Qi did not give Ji Yunkai a chance to catch her breath. He urged them to leave, but before he finished speaking, he heard the sound of orderly footsteps.


    "Rescue is coming!" Fei Xiao Chai''s eyes immediately lit up, and so did Feng Qi''s. After Feng Qi faked a move to force back Ye Cang Qiong''s maid, Feng Qi turned around and walked to Ji Yunkai''s side and helped her up. He then took out a bottle of medicine and gave it to her, "Little Junior Sister, this is a pill to strengthen and nurture your body. Take two pills first."


    "Thank you, Feng Qi¡­ Senior Brother." Ji Yunkai looked at the smiling, yet unfamiliar man, who looked as smooth as jade, in front of her and his eyes widened for a moment.


    This was the second time she saw Feng Qi, and the first time she spoke to him, but she did not feel like he was a stranger. She could not even put up her guard against him.


    One must know that because of her experiences as a child, she was extremely wary of others. After all, her blood relatives abandoned her. If even they could not be trusted, then who else in this world could she trust?


    "You''re welcome." Feng Qi seemed to be able to see through her heart, and knew that Ji Yunkai was uncomfortable. After giving the medicine to Ji Yunkai, Feng Qi elegantly retreated, putting a distance between the two of them.


    It was just a single step, yet it did not seem distant, nor did it make them seem alienated. It was a distance that could be used to attack and defend, and was extremely suitable for their current situation.


    This man was truly¡­ he made one feel comfortable, and there was no way for one to be on guard against him at all.


    Ji Yunkai could not help but let out a light smile, a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    The sound of footsteps from outside the courtyard came closer and closer, and Ye Cang Qiong''s two maids had caught up to him. Feng Qi had no choice but to turn around and deal with the entanglement of the two maids, "Little Junior Sister, feed Prince Yanbei three pills to him, and then think of a way to escape."


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai did as she was told and poured three pills into Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth.


    It was very obvious that the people who had arrived would be able to charge in very quickly, but no matter if it was Ye Cang Qiong or his maids, both of them seemed to not mind at all. It was as if the people who had come were not Xiao Jiu''an''s reinforcements, but their own people.


    "Are you still not going to run?" Fei Xiao Chai wasn''t someone who could not speak his mind, so he could not help but ask when he saw this.


    "Run? Why should I run?" Ye Cang Qiong gave a noncommittal smile, "Fei Xiao Chai, you can''t be naive enough to think that the people who came was Xiao Jiu''an''s men, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Fei Xiao Chai''s expression changed slightly as a trace of unease flashed across his eyes.


    At this time, the people outside the courtyard had already rushed in. When Ye Cang Qiong saw the person in the lead, he faintly smiled, "Feng Qi, I, Ye Cang Qiong, have won this round. Now, I want more than just a Nine-Revolving Heaven Pill."


    "Yunkai, quickly, bring Xiao Jiu''an with you!" Feng Qi wasn''t Fei Xiao Chai, Ye Cang Qiong had already explained things so clearly. No matter how foolish he was, he would be able to understand what was going on.


    There was a traitor within the Yanbei Army, and they could not wait for Xiao Jiu''an''s reinforcements tonight.


    Xiao Jiu''an had probably guessed it already, or maybe Xiao Jiu''an had done it on purpose, to lure out the spies in the Yanbei Army. In order to find a spy from the Yanbei Army, what was the point of Xiao Jiu''an pretending to be unconscious for a month? Why take such a dangerous risk tonight?


    Ji Yunkai wasn''t like Fei Xiao Chai either. Let alone Feng Qi reminding her, even if Feng Qi did not tell her, she would have already guessed what happened.


    Xiao Jiu''an was really a ruthless person. Not only was he ruthless to others, he was also ruthless to himself.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Feng Qi and I will ignore you and let you die here?" Ji Yunkai could not hold in her anger anymore, but she still carried Xiao Jiu''an up, before running in the other direction.


    "Little Junior Sister Yunkai, quickly leave¡­ I will go after Boss." However, Fei Xiao Chai realized something was off when he saw the "reinforcements" rushing towards Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Fei Xiao Chai carelessly sprinkled some medicinal powder, forced Ye Cang Qiong to retreat. He leapt in front of Ji Yunkai, and blocked the "reinforcements" attacks on her behalf.


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes reddened as she looked at the figure that was not too tall and sturdy in front of her, and she said with a choked voice, "Senior Brother, thank you."


    "What are you thanking me for? Little Junior Sister should take care. Hurry up and go, stop wasting time!" Fei Xiao Chai had always been a carefree person, but he could not bear such sincere gratitude. He pretended to be angry and chased Ji Yunkai away, but in truth, he was feeling extremely happy inside.


    His Little Junior Sister called him "Senior Brother." He also had his Little Junior Sister, hahaha...!

 C56

    The "reinforcements" that rushed into the courtyard numbered in the tens, and no matter how strong Fei Xiao Chai was, he could not stop them all. Ji Yunkai supported Xiao Jiu''an and walked two steps forward, but the "reinforcements" managed to catch up with them.


    There were several times when Fei Xiao Chai wanted to escape and help Ji Yunkai, but he was coerced into a corner by someone. He was anxious and angry at the same time and could only watch the "reinforcements" pounce toward Ji Yunkai.


    What shocked him even more was that after Ji Yunkai kicked the man away, she picked up his blade and quickly slashed at the others.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Yunkai had already killed three of the "reinforcements". Fei Xiao Chai rubbed his eyes fiercely in shock. "Little Junior Sister, how are you so strong?" Why didn''t he see her attack last night?


    "It''s just good luck." Ji Yunkai was extremely tired, but because the person who asked the question, Fei Xiao Chai, was the one who had defended her, she could not help but reply.


    Yes, her luck was good. Although these "reinforcements" were fierce, they were not experts in martial-arts. Just like her, they all practiced external martial-arts, so she could barely match them.


    However, there was a natural gap between the stamina of men and women, and her body had not fully recovered yet. She would not be able to fight for long.


    Fortunately, Feng Qi understood her, and just as she was about to collapse, Feng Qi threw a medicine bag at her from the air, "Little Junior Sister, catch it!"


    Feng Qi did not say what the medicine pack was used for, but Ji Yunkai guessed the usage.


    Feng Qi''s throw was extremely accurate. Ji Yunkai reached out and grabbed it, and, without hesitation, she pulled open a corner of the bag and sprinkled the medicinal powder on the "reinforcements" who were pestering her.


    The medicinal powder, which was colorless and could not be seen clearly when scattered, instantly caused Ji Yunkai to hold her breath and step back. The "reinforcements" who were in hot pursuit of her halted instinctively when they saw her actions. They raised their hands to block their nose and mouth, but it was too late!


    The powder that Feng Qi gave her did not seem to need to be inhaled at all.


    Ji Yunkai knew this, because her fingers were stained with a little of bit of the powder, which caused her to nearly throw the medicinal powder in her hands away due to the pain.


    The "reinforcements" that were hit by the powder fell onto the ground as they cried out in pain. They did not even dare to step forward, as they looked at Ji Yunkai warily and fiercely. Their eyes were focused on the powder in her hands, fearing that Ji Yunkai would make a move.


    "It''s really useful." Ji Yunkai ignored the heat coming from her fingertips, and glanced at the "reinforcements" who were rolling on the ground in pain. She smiled.


    "Little Junior Sister, be careful. Don''t touch it yourself. There is no cure for this Scarlet Refined Powder. Once touched, it will be painful for the next 24 hours." Seeing that Ji Yunkai had settled the "reinforcements", Fei Xiao Chai relaxed.


    This was his only Little Junior Sister, the darling of his father and Junior Master. If anything were to happen to her, he would be in deep trouble.


    Once Fei Xiao Chai said this, the "reinforcements" surrounding Ji Yunkai did not dare to act rashly. They all looked at each other, not daring to step forward for even a moment as they were afraid that they would be covered in the medicinal powder.


    Finally, Fei Xiao Chai had said something useful.


    Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief and carefully retreated to Xiao Jiu''an''s side. Seeing that the "reinforcements" were following her closely, Ji Yunkai smiled. She threw up her hand holding the medicine bag and said, "Have a taste of the Scarlet Refined Powder!"


    The "reinforcements" behind them realized, they had been tricked, and angrily chased after them. But, just as they ran two steps, Ji Yunkai sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder on them.


    "Ahh!" Seeing the powder on their faces and hands, the "reinforcements" cried out in pain. Seeing this, the people behind them did not dare to step forward.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and half-dragged Xiao Jiu''an as they continued to walk out of the teahouse. But, just as they were about to leave, Ye Cang Qiong suddenly chased after them and with a few leaps, he arrived in front of them, blocking their path.


    "Villa Master Ye, what do you want?" Ji Yunkai supported Xiao Jiu''an, and brazenly looked him in the eye.


    Ye Cang Qiong looked at Ji Yunkai''s left hand, which was wrapped around a cloth, and the medicinal bag in her hand. He said, "Put down Xiao Jiu''an, I''ll let you go." He had already tasted the power of the Sky Doctor Valley''s medicine, and he did not want to taste it again.


    "You know that''s impossible!" If Xiao Jiu''an fell into Ye Cang Qiong''s hands, would she still be able to live?


    Ye Cang Qiong wanted to exchange her for Sky Doctor Valley''s Nine-Revolving Heaven Pill, but what could she exchanged Xiao Jiu''an with?


    A living Xiao Jiu''an was of no value to Ye Cang Qiong. Only by his death, will the person behind him be able to get their hands on the Yanbei Army.


    "He doesn''t care about your life and death and exchanged you for his sister''s life. Is a man like him worth your help?" Ye Cang Qiong looked at Ji Yunkai as if he was looking at a monster.


    No matter how he looked at Ji Yunkai, she did not look like a kind-hearted little white flower, who would not care about any injury or slight.


    "Villa Master Ye seems to not know the rules of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion." Ji Yunkai admitted to herself that even if she did not have the rule of accompanying him in death shackling her, she would still not abandon Xiao Jiu''an and leave on her own today.


    She always held a grudge toward her enemies and repaid debts to those she owed. In order to save her, Xiao Jiu''an became unconscious, so no matter what, she would not abandon Xiao Jiu''an and leave on her own. Just like today, when Fei Xiao Chai protected her, she would help Fei Xiao Chai in the future as long as Fei Xiao Chai needed it.


    "What rules?" Obviously, Ye Cang Qiong did not know.


    He did not want marry into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so why would he want to know the rules of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    "If Prince Yanbei dies, Prince Yanbei''s Wife dies with him!" Ji Yunkai said word by word with a calm face.


    This rule was a chain that had been locked onto her since the moment she and Xiao Jiu''an married.


    "So you''re saying, no matter if I let you go or not, you can only die with Xiao Jiu''an?" Ye Cang Qiong raised his brows and pretended to be shocked at Ji Yunkai, as if he could not bear to see this.


    Ji Yunkai snappily snorted, "Villa Master Ye, you think too highly of yourself. If you want Xiao Jiu''an and I to die, it would depend on whether you have the ability or not."


    After saying that, Ji Yunkai suddenly let go of Xiao Jiu''an. But just when Ye Cang Qiong thought that Ji Yunkai was about to abandon him, he saw her turn around and stand back to back with Xiao Jiu''an, then bent down.¡­

 C57

    As if they had practiced countless times, when Ji Yunkai bent over, Xiao Jiu''an leaned back against Ji Yunkai''s back, and borrowing the strength from Ji Yunkai''s back, his feet were suspended in the air and kicked toward Ye Cang Qiong.


    *Bam!* Ye Cang Qiong was hit and fell back uncontrollably. However, Xiao Jiu''an was unwilling to let him go. After both of his feet landed on the ground, Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist moved, and three silver blades, that were sparkling with light, shot out toward Ye Cang Qiong.


    The three throwing knives had already arrived in front of him. With their speed, he could only send one flying and avoid the other.


    *Pah!*


    *Dong!*


    The silver knife was as thin as a cicada''s wing and about the size of his pinky. It was only a blade and had no handle. After it hit the calf, the whole blade went in, leaving only a slender cut in its wake.


    "Damn it!" Ye Cang Qiong lowered his head and looked at his wound. He knew that this wound was extremely troublesome, but he no had time to deal with it.


    Raising his head, he saw Ji Yunkai pulling Xiao Jiu''an and running away, and they were just about to go out from his sight.


    However, he did not know how Xiao Jiu''an''s throwing knife did it, but with every step he took, his calf felt as if it was being pierced right through. It felt as if there was a sawtooth that drilled into his calf relentlessly.


    "Xiao Jiu''an!" He had no choice but to stop and pull out the knife. He cut open the wound on his calf to take out the throwing knife that was embedded in his flesh.


    The throwing knife was stuck in his flesh. Ye Cang Qiong cut a finger-long knife wound in his calf and tore it open. Only then did he find the throwing knife. However, finding the throwing knife did not mean that he could take it out.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s throwing knives were double-edged and were serrated. Once stuck, it would be hard to take it out.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you deserve to die!" Ye Cang Qiong looked at the throwing knife stuck in his blood vessels. His anger rose greatly, and his delicate face became twisted and terrifying because of it.


    But, no matter how angry he was, it would be useless. Unless Ye Cang Qiong did not want his leg and did not want to chase after Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai anymore, he had to take out the blade stuck in his flesh.


    Ye Cang Qiong was not a doctor nor was he a patient person either. He extended his finger into the wound, pinched the blade, and then pulled it out.


    "AHH!" Blood instantly spurted out. Ye Cang Qiong was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat as he cried out uncontrollably.


    "Ugh!" Ye Cang Qiong bit his lips and casually tossed the blade aside. He took a few deep breaths before suppressing the pain.


    The throwing knife was pulled out by brute force which caused several blood vessels to be cut. Without any signs of stopping, blood continued to flow out from the wound. Ye Cang Qiong took out a bottle of medicine from his bosom and poured it all over the wound. Soon enough, the wound was completely soaked in the medicine, and the blood, that continued to flow, came out slower than before.


    Ye Cang Qiong looked at it as though it was nothing. He tore off two pieces of cloth from his clothes and casually wrapped them around his wound.


    The wound was still painful, but it did not hurt as badly like before. Every step he took felt like he was walking on the edge of a knife now, but it was still tolerable.


    After tidying up his wound, Ye Cang Qiong did not waste any more time and immediately gave chase.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were no longer outside the courtyard. Ye Cang Qiong walked a few rounds around the courtyard before he finally found the footprints of Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, and he did not hesitate to follow.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were not familiar with the area. In addition, the two were injured, so their speed was greatly limited. Although Ye Cang Qiong''s left leg was injured, he could still run. Before long, he saw the figures of Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, let''s see where you can run to." In the blink of an eye, he had already caught up to Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an. However, the moment he was about to pounce upon them, he suddenly saw Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist move, and a silver light flashed past.


    Having just suffered a huge loss to Xiao Jiu''an, Ye Cang Qiong was truly afraid of Xiao Jiu''an''s throwing knives. He did not wait for Xiao Jiu''an to move as he quickly dodged them.


    As he had dodged too hastily, he did not notice with which leg he landed on. His injured left leg stepped on the ground first, causing his head to be covered in sweat from the pain.


    "Idiot." Xiao Jiu''an did not run. Instead, he stood in place and sized Ye Cang Qiong up with a haughty attitude.


    He did not have the strength to shoot out the throwing knives, nor did he have the strength to escape. Previously, when he was able to kick Ye Cang Qiong, and shoot out three throwing knives, he was relying on the pills that Feng Qi had given him. But no matter how effective the pills were, they were limited, and he could not eat too many of them.


    After realizing that he had been tricked, Ye Cang Qiong was enraged. "You, husband and wife, are simply the same as a small marten." Ji Yunkai had used the same move on his subordinates and succeeded as well.


    "Thank you for your praise, Villa Master Ye, This King will properly settle this debt for you." To be able to force him into a sorry state and make him run away, Ye Cang Qiong was already considered very strong, even though he had taken advantage of the fact that he was still poisoned.


    "Settle the debt? You think you have a chance? Xiao Jiu''an, you think too highly of yourself, and you think too highly of your Yanbei Army." Ye Cang Qiong knew of Xiao Jiu''an''s threat, and he also knew what he was relying on.


    Xiao Jiu''an relied on nothing but the Yanbei Army, but when the Yanbei Army changed hands, what else could Xiao Jiu''an use?


    "You want the Yanbei Army? Is it your plan?" Xiao Jiu''an said disdainfully, the silver throwing knives rested in his palm, as if he was ready to throw them at any time.


    Ye Cang Qiong did not know of Xiao Jiu''an''s true condition. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was still holding onto the throwing knives, he did not dare to act rashly for the time being. He only stood to the side, waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    He had plenty of time. The longer he dragged it on, the more advantageous it would be for him. Xiao Jiu''an''s people were all being held up, and there would be no reinforcements coming to help him tonight. Between the two of them, the final winner must be him.


    "I, the wild grass of the Jianghu, am not interested in your Yanbei Army." Even if the Yanbei Army landed in his hands, he would not be able to use it. He only wanted the life-saving medicine and the person who had the ability to revive the dead.


    "If it wasn''t you, then who is it? Who are you working with?" This was what Xiao Jiu''an had always wanted to know. He was poisoned in the first place because there was someone in the army who had betrayed him.


    He pretended to be in a coma for a few months in order to let the traitor jump out to strike. He did not expect for the traitor to be more patient than he had thought.


    Fortunately, the opposite party had finally made his move today!


    Today, no matter what, he had to find out who the traitor was within the Yanbei Army....

 C58

    Xiao Jiu''an wanted to know who the traitor within the Yanbei Army was, and it was obvious that Ye Cang Qiong knew, but would he tell him?


    "If you want to know who the traitor is, open your eyes wide and see clearly. As for whether or not you can find him, that is not my problem." Ye Cang Qiong looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a mocking expression.


    Ji Yunkai quietly stood beside Xiao Jiu''an, and listened to him and Ye Cang Qiong constantly bicker with each other. She silently tried to think of a way out.


    It was obvious that this was definitely not Ye Cang Qiong''s people. Ye Cang Qiong was just a person from the Jianghu, so it was impossible for him to mobilize so many people in the capital.


    "Your Highness, look¡­." Ji Yunkai''s eyes lit up as she pointed to the tea garden and said happily.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not need to look at Ji Yunkai to know what she wanted to ask. He slowly nodded and confirmed Ji Yunkai''s guess.


    "Great!" Receiving Xiao Jiu''an''s affirmative answer, Ji Yunkai''s suspenseful heart was finally at ease.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an took the risk, he had arranged everything personally. Otherwise, she would really be depressed to death.


    "Stop trying to be mysterious, I won''t be fooled." Ye Cang Qiong''s back was facing the tea garden, and he could not see anything. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai singing the same tune, his intuition told him that these two must have teamed up to lie to him.


    These two people had lied to him more than once, and had also tricked him more than once. He would not be fooled again.


    "Villa Master Ye has become smarter." The reinforcements had arrived, and even though Ye Cang Qiong was only five steps away from them, Ji Yunkai still felt at ease.


    At least, they had a way out.


    "Why does This King want to fight with you?" The Yanbei Army had already surrounded Tranquil Water Tea Garden. It would not be long before someone would discover their location.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Cang Qiong tried to goad Xiao Jiu''an to anger, but Xiao Jiu''an was not some seventeen or eighteen year old youth, so how could he be easily provoked?


    No, even when Xiao Jiu''an was seventeen or eighteen years old, he still would not be easily angered. Ever since he was young, he was calmer than kids his age. Colder too.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not even bother to give Ye Cang Qiong a glance. He only lightly waved the throwing knives in his hand, silently threatening Ye Cang Qiong and preventing him from making any rash moves.


    Ye Cang Qiong originally wanted to launch a surprise attack, but seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had made a move with the throwing knives in his hand, he no longer dared to move, and could only continue to hold it in.


    Ji Yunkai saw their actions and could not help but shake her head.


    Xiao Jiu''an was really strong, but he was obviously so weak that even she could defeat him, yet he just pretended that he could easily take him down. Relying on two throwing knives, that could not be shot out, he forcefully suppressed Ye Cang Qiong, making him not dare to move.


    If Ye Cang Qiong knew the truth in the future, one would not know whether he would be angered to the point of spitting blood or not.


    It had to be known that Ye Cang Qiong had missed the best opportunity to assassinate Xiao Jiu''an. If he missed out on today, it would probably not be easy for him to kill Xiao Jiu''an in the future.


    Ye Cang Qiong did not dare to move, and Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not take the initiative and attack. The commotion just now was like a flash in the pan, and the two people continued to look each other in the eye. Ji Yunkai stood silently at the side, fearing that a casual movement from her would disrupt this balance.


    However, even though Ji Yunkai could control herself, she could not control the actions of others. She could coordinate with Xiao Jiu''an''s actions and create pressure for Ye Cang Qiong, making him not dare to act rashly, but others will not.


    What Ye Cang Qiong did not know is that Tranquil Water Tea Garden had already been surrounded by the Yanbei Army. The person leading the group probably knew that Xiao Jiu''an was not in the courtyard.


    In an instant, the sound of people shouting and the sound of battle rang out. Even though they were quite far away, Ye Cang Qiong still heard it.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Cang Qiong was shocked and he turned his head to look behind him. When he saw what happened, he was stunned: "How is that possible? How is that possible?" Wasn''t the Yanbei Army outside the city controlled by that person? How could they fight their way into Tranquil Water Tea Garden?


    It was time!


    Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he raised his hand and threw the throwing knives in his hand.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s strength was not that great, and he could only barely throw the throwing knives out. With this speed, it definitely would not be able to harm Ye Cang Qiong much, but Ye Cang Qiong was still in a state of shock. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s throwing knives shooting toward him, he instinctively dodged, but unfortunately, his left leg was so heavily injured that he tripped over his own body while dodging.


    Ji Yunkai, who was standing at the side, waited for a chance to make her move.


    "Ahh!" Ye Cang Qiong screamed as he covered his face with his hands and cried out in pain.


    "Come on!" Ji Yunkai pulled Xiao Jiu''an and went back the way they came.


    Since reinforcements had come, why would they continue running?


    The two of them quickly walked back while Ye Cang Qiong fell to the ground. Ye Cang Qiong, who was rolling in pain, saw the two of them slowly walking further and further away and was infuriated. He jumped up from the ground without caring about the pain on his face, "Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai, I want your lives!"


    Ye Cang Qiong threw himself at Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai like a fish in water, completely disregarding whether or not he would be injured. He only wanted to pull Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an down.


    Ji Yunkai turned her head to look and saw Ye Cang Qiong raising his sword and thrusting toward Xiao Jiu''an. She pushed Xiao Jiu''an away at the first possible moment: "Hurry and get out of the way!" Xiao Jiu''an could not die, if he died, there would be no way for her to live.


    "Stupid woman!" Xiao Jiu''an was currently even weaker than Ji Yunkai. After being forcefully pushed by Ji Yunkai, he did not have any strength to resist as he staggered and crashed into a tree.


    *Swish.* He stopped in midair and ignored his injured left foot. He landed on one leg and turned back once more, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, since you are so great, I shall help you!"


    This sword strike was aimed straight at Ji Yunkai, causing Ji Yunkai to retreat several steps. Although she quick, Ye Cang Qiong''s sword was faster. The sword in his hand seemed to have grown eyes as it firmly entangled Ji Yunkai.


    Seeing that the sword in Ye Cang Qiong''s hand was about to stab into Ji Yunkai''s chest, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly rushed over. "Ye Cang Qiong, is This King''s consort something that you can touch?"


    Xiao Jiu''an stepped forward, and with a move of his shoulder, he slammed into Ye Cang Qiong, causing his sword to be knocked away.


    Ji Yunkai narrowly escaped death, but before she could be happy about it, she discovered that there was nothing behind her. Her feet only landed on air and she fell backwards....

 C59

    Ji Yunkai did not know that there was nothing behind her, so her feet only landed on air and she fell backwards. She desperately tried to grab onto something, but there was no form of support in front of her.


    As she fell, she had thought about many things, and wondered if she would die from this fall. How many people would really be sad if she died? If she did not die from it, how could she survive if she was crippled by the fall?


    "Xiao Jiu''an?" Ji Yunkai opened her eyes and looked dazedly at the familiar yet unfamiliar man in front of her.


    "Stupid woman!" Seeing Ji Yunkai looking like she had seen a ghost, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but curse.


    Was it so shocking when she saw that he saved her?


    Alright, in fact, he himself was also very shocked. The moment he saw Ji Yunkai falling, his body reacted even faster than his brain, charging over without thinking about anything, and only when he held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand did he realize what he had done.


    As for whether he would regret it later on?


    There was no need to think about this question at all. He was very aware on how stupid his actions were. It was like he was handing his life over to Ye Cang Qiong.


    As expected of Ye Cang Qiong, he did not give up this opportunity. The instant Xiao Jiu''an pounced forward, Ye Cang Qiong raised his sword and pierced through Xiao Jiu''an, "For the sake of a beauty, you are even willing to sacrifice your life. Prince Yanbei, you have truly made me look at you in a new light today."


    *Puchi!* Just as Xiao Jiu''an grabbed onto Ji Yunkai''s hand and was about to pull her up, Ye Cang Qiong''s sword pierced into his back.


    "Xiao¡­." Ye Cang Qiong''s speed was too fast, so fast that Ji Yunkai did not have the time to say warn Xiao Jiu''an. He had already withdrew his sword.


    *Pfft!* Xiao Jiu''an opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which mostly landed on Ji Yunkai''s clothes.


    Ye Cang Qiong pulled out his sword, raised his leg, and kicked Xiao Jiu''an. Ji Yunkai''s expression changed greatly, and quickly tried to fling away Xiao Jiu''an''s hand. "Your Highness, let go!"


    If Xiao Jiu''an released her, at least Xiao Jiu''an would be fine.


    "Stupid!" Xiao Jiu''an grumpily cursed again.


    Ye Cang Qiong was right behind him, what was the use of letting go at this time?


    Furthermore, Xiao Jiu''an had never done things halfway, so since he saved her, he must save her to the end. If he fell to the bottom of the mountain, would such a small mountain be able to throw him to his death?


    *Bang!* Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai fell down at the same time.


    "Ahh¡­!" The feeling of weightlessness caused Ji Yunkai to scream uncontrollably, which attracted Xiao Jiu''an''s attention: "Stupid woman, shut up!" Wasn''t shouting this loud telling Ye Cang Qiong how far away the bottom of the mountain was from the ground?


    "So, so deep!" Ji Yunkai said with a trembling voice and shut her mouth.


    The two of them fell straight down. The wind blew by their ears and the leaves on the trees slapped their faces. The ground was thousands of miles away from the bottom of the mountain, yet they still had not reached the bottom.


    "We won''t die." Xiao Jiu''an hugged Ji Yunkai tightly.


    On the mountain, Ye Cang Qiong had been standing there the entire time, waiting for the sound of something heavy falling to the ground to come from below. However, after a long time, the sound of two people landing on the ground still did not come up.


    There was no need to wait here for the results. Ye Cang Qiong took a glance at the Yanbei Army he had found and immediately left.


    The injury on his left leg had affected his speed, but the Yanbei Army was still far from him, so he had enough time to leave.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s body was weak to begin with, and adding the fact that he was struck by a sword just now, he simply could not continue holding Ji Yunkai while waiting for their rescuers to come.


    However, the night was too dark, and there were layers upon layers of grass below them. They could not see anything, and did not know how far they were from the bottom of the mountain.


    Ji Yunkai was very aware about Xiao Jiu''an''s situation, and said without waiting for him to speak: "Prince, please let me go. Let me go down first to see how far away we are from the bottom of the mountain."


    There had to be someone who could scout ahead. It was her who had implicated Xiao Jiu''an in the first place, so naturally it was her who should go.


    "If you fall to your death, you would have wasted This King''s time." Xiao Jiu''an said coldly, but did not let go.


    "The two of us... we can''t last until dawn." The Yanbei Army might be able to determine the location of their fall based on their tracks, but to come down and save them, they had to at least wait until daybreak.


    "That''s not something you need to think about." Ji Yunkai thought too much. With him here, he decided what to do.


    She wanted to see what better idea this man could come up with.


    After a while, Xiao Jiu''an said, "Let''s jump down together!"


    "Huh?" Ji Yunkai was startled. After thinking for so long, he thought of such a stupid idea?


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an habitually, the golden mask was very eye-catching in the night, so Xiao Jiu''an could clearly see the doubt in Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    Xiao Jiu''an coldly snorted and said, "What, do you have a better way?"


    "No!" Her plan was for her to jump down, but it was already rejected by Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Since there isn''t any, we will listen to This King." Xiao Jiu''an did not even give Ji Yunkai a chance to say no, and before he finished speaking, he let go.


    "Ahh¡­!" The feeling of weightlessness came too suddenly. Ji Yunkai was completely unable to control her own screams, but she only screamed for a bit, and then closed her mouth because they had already fallen to the ground!


    *Crack!* In order to reduce the pressure, Xiao Jiu''an knelt on one knee on the ground. The strength of his embrace of Ji Yunkai was too strong, and his joints made a crisp sound.


    "Ugh!" Xiao Jiu''an let out a pained cry as his hands loosened and Ji Yunkai, who was in his embrace, was thrown out.


    "Ahh..!" Ji Yunkai uncontrollably tumbled, and after rolling a few rounds, she finally bumped into something. With a *dong* sound, Ji Yunkai went totally silent.


    "Troublesome!" Xiao Jiu''an cursed in disgust and checked his right wrist. Realizing that it was just dislocated, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After forcing the wrist back into place, Xiao Jiu''an went forward to check on Ji Yunkai''s situation.


    He did not know if he should call Ji Yunkai unlucky or lucky, but it was very likely that she would have met with a fatal blow when her head crashed into the stone. However, the lucky thing was that the mask helped her block it; otherwise, there was a high chance that she would have perished.


    "The uglier you are, the more troublesome you will be." Xiao Jiu''an then ripped off the mask on her face, revealing her bloodied face.


    "Women are so troublesome." The sky was too dark, Xiao Jiu''an did not know where Ji Yunkai had bumped into, so he could only randomly wipe the blood off her face. He pulled a piece of cloth and wrapped it around her forehead, then carried her on his back and went in search of a place to rest.

 C60

    When Ji Yunkai woke up, she found himself lying under a big tree, and the surroundings were filled with lush vegetation. It was extremely dark and cold, and the visibility was low.


    She could not see very far not because they were so far down, but rather that the top was covered with tall weeds and trees.


    "This is...." Ji Yunkai touched her right forehead and noticed that she did not feel the mask on her face. Only now did she remember that she seemed to have hit a rock last night.


    The wound was on her forehead, but Ji Yunkai could not see how it looked. She was afraid of infecting the wound, so she did not even dare to touch it.


    "Where''s Xiao Jiu''an?" Since she could not treat her wounds herself, Ji Yunkai had no choice but to find someone else to do it. Scanning the area with her eyes, she found that Xiao Jiu''an was lying not far behind her.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s back was facing her, so she could not see Xiao Jiu''an''s face, only the wound on his back that was swollen red.


    "It''s such a hot day and if he doesn''t treat the wound in time. I fear it''s going to get infected." Ji Yunkai stood up, staggered to Xiao Jiu''an''s side, and squatted down next to him. She wanted to help him up, but when her hands touched him, she was completely terrified.


    "Oh my god!" When she touched Xiao Jiu''an''s boiling hot body, Ji Yunkai was so scared that she retracted her hand.


    Xiao Jiu''an had a high fever, and his entire body was red like a boiled prawn.


    "He''s actually burning up like this, this is troublesome."


    Ji Yunkai did not need a thermometer, to know that Xiao Jiu''an''s body temperature was way higher than normal. If this continued, he would probably lose his life.


    "No, I have to cool him down as soon as possible." Ji Yunkai used all of her strength to help Xiao Jiu''an up. Little by little, she moved him toward the tree and placed him under it, allowing him to lean against the tree trunk and sit.


    Ji Yunkai''s own head was injured, and she was also bleeding. Her body was too weak, she only drag herself to a tree and was already panting. She did not have the strength to look for water or medicine.


    "Medicine, medicine, medicine¡­ this is the medicine given by Senior Brother Feng Qi." After recovering for a bit, Ji Yunkai suddenly remembered the medicine Feng Qi gave her. She immediately took it out and fed Xiao Jiu''an three pills, and then took another two for herself.


    Ji Yunkai did not know what the effects of the medicine Feng Qi had given her were, but she was sure that the pill Feng Qi had given her was of the highest quality. Not long after taking the pill, she felt much more relaxed. Not only did she manage to cure all her fatigue, at the very least, she had the strength to look for medicinal herbs and water for Xiao Jiu''an.


    Ji Yunkai herself had graduated from the PLA Medical School and studied western medicine. She did not know much about traditional medicine, but the original owner did.


    Although the original owner did not have the chance to practice it because of Imperial Advisor Ji, she had at least learned it for fifteen years. She would have no trouble picking the herbs.


    As for whether or not she could find the medicinal herbs that Xiao Jiu''an needed, that was not something she could decide. The only thing she could do was to try her best to find them and use all of her might to save Xiao Jiu''an.


    After all, Xiao Jiu''an had risked his life to save her once again, and even though she did not have any bit of emotional attachment to him, she could not leave Xiao Jiu''an behind. Regardless of that, she still had to save Xiao Jiu''an, unless she wanted to die with him!


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Yunkai took the dagger that Xiao Jiu''an always brought with him. She stood up and prepared to go look for water and medicinal ingredients, but just as she took a step, she realized that someone was grabbing onto her pants.


    There was no need to see who it was. The one pulling at the bottom of her pants was definitely Xiao Jiu''an. She thought that Xiao Jiu''an had woken up, but before she could even see Xiao Jiu''an''s reaction, she knew that he was not awake and was only grabbing onto her subconsciously.


    This man was really¡­ even when he was unconscious, he would not let her go.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind. I''m just going to get you some water." The weather was too hot, and the two of them were seriously lacking in water. Compared to medicinal herbs, water was even more important to them.


    Ji Yunkai did not know if the unconscious Xiao Jiu''an had heard her words; however, after she had said them, Xiao Jiu''an let go of her pants.


    This man was simply too terrifying!


    Ji Yunkai was already at a loss for words. She glanced at the bottom of her pants that Xiao Jiu''an grabbed and sighed. She accepted her fate and left to find water and medicine for Xiao Jiu''an.


    In order for her to not accompany Xiao Jiu''an in death, she had to save him. Otherwise, when the Yanbei Army finds them, the only thing she could do was die.


    There were trees everywhere at the bottom of the mountain, blocking her line of sight. Ji Yunkai was afraid of getting lost, so she cut her clothes into strips and tied them up in a conspicuous place every hundred meters, so that she would be able to find her way back.


    As she kept walking, Ji Yunkai did not know how far she had gone. All he knew was that she was tired and thirsty, and her legs seemed to be filled with lead. Every step she took required the support of a strong willpower.


    Even so, she did not find any water source, much less any usable medicinal ingredients.


    "What the hell is this place?" Ji Yunkai angrily brandished the dagger in her hand, and she angrily gritted her teeth.


    After graduation, she had always been working at sea and on a warship. She had no survival experience in the wild, and she did not know how to find water and herbs other than by walking around foolishly and trying her luck.


    "I''ll use up all the cloth strips that I have on me. If I can''t find any water or medicine by then, I''ll just go back!" She still had about twenty strips of cloth, which was good for almost two-thousand kilometers.


    This journey was very difficult for the current her, but no matter how difficult it was, she had to go. Xiao Jiu''an desperately needed water, whether it was for drinking or cooling.


    Ji Yunkai cut off a branch, used it as a walking stick, and continued walking on. Although she was a bit slow, at least she was moving forward.


    Five-hundred meters¡­.


    One kilometer.¡­


    1500 meters¡­.


    As she walked, Ji Yunkai spotted a forrest of bamboo, and it was the not the usual ornamental bamboo, but ordinary big bamboos. Every bamboo she saw was as thick as a person''s calves. Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, then went forward to cut off a piece of bamboo. She cut it along the joints, and had obtained a bamboo tube that she could use as a water bottle.


    Though she had not found any water yet, she would still be in trouble if she found water later on. How awful would it be if she found water, but did not have the tools to store it?


    In order to make the bamboo tube easier to lift, Ji Yunkai made two holes on the top of it. She twisted a strip of cloth and passed it through the newly made holes, using it as a handle.


    With these handles, she could bring a few more tubes of water with her. Ji Yunkai was not that greedy, but she had brought five of them with her.


    The tubes were not that heavy, nor was it that light, and bringing them along was indeed a burden. However, if she really were to find a water source, then these items would be very important, so, no matter how tired Ji Yunkai was, she had to resign herself and bring them along.


    As a human, one must have a dream. Who knows, maybe in the next second, she would be able to achieve it?


    Carrying five bamboo tubes, that she did not know if they could be of use, Ji Yunkai continued to walk forward, with a goal of 500 meters. After walking for 500 meters, she would turn back regardless of whether she found a water source or not, because she really did not have the strength to continue moving on....

 C61

    Ji Yunkai remembered that she had once heard of a theory saying that when a person encounters a good thing, other good things would come one after another. On the other hand, if a person were to encounter misfortune, other misfortune would befall them one after another.


    After tying the last piece of cloth to a tree, Ji Yunkai walked through the two-thousand meters limit that she had set up, and at last she had found water. If what she found could be called water!


    "God, are you messing with me!?" Ji Yunkai wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She finally understood why, after walking for so long, she had not seen any animals at all. Due to no good source of water, no animal would be able to survive, so they would naturally stay clear from this place.


    She really did not want to stay in this crappy place for a second longer. It was like her heart was stuck!


    *Plop! Plop!* After the bamboo tube fell into the water, it quickly floated up and stayed atop the water like a fallen leaf.


    By using the pieces of cloth that she tied up along her journey, Ji Yunkai was not worried about getting lost. She went back the way she came, through the bamboo forest, and stopped again. Not for cutting bamboo, but to dig.


    Ji Yunkai used her dagger to dig a few pits near the bamboo forest. Then, she went to pick some big leaves and spread them at the bottom of the pit.


    She remembered hearing her comrade mention before that if the special forces could not find a water source in the wilderness, they could use plastic to seal a pit and use the humidity to get water for themselves. She had never tried this method before, so she did not know if she could get water. Since she did not have any other options, she could only try it.


    Using the same method, Ji Yunkai covered and sealed the other holes before going to pick the bamboo leaves. It was very humid at the bottom of the mountain, and although it was early in the summer, the temperature was somewhat cool. There was still dew on the bamboo leaves, and Ji Yunkai carefully poured the dew on the bamboo leaves into the bamboo tube. After she finished checking almost all the bamboo leaves in the forest, she had about collected about a fingernail-depth of water.


    Ji Yunkai could drink this little water in one gulp, but she was unwilling to drink it right now, because Xiao Jiu''an needed water more than she did.


    Licking her dry lips, Ji Yunkai started digging for bamboo shoots. She did not know why the weather at the bottom of the mountain was cool, but there were a lot of bamboo shoots in this bamboo forest. However, most of them were very old. Ji Yunkai dug up the tender bamboo shoots, peeled off the skin and cut into pieces so that they were easier to eat.


    Of course, she took them!


    She wondered when the Yanbei Army will be able to find them. If the Yanbei Army only found them two or three days later, will they not eat anything during these two or three days?


    One must know that she had not even seen a single fruit on her journey here. Other than these bamboo shoots, she would likely not be able to find anything else to eat.


    After she finished gathering all the bamboo shoots she could, she stored them in the bamboo tube. Ji Yunkai estimated that it was about time, and she went to check the small pit and found that the leaves were indeed filled with little droplets of water.


    "Great, I don''t have to worry about not having enough water to drink." Although this method did not make a lot of water, it was enough for her and Xiao Jiu''an to at least drink.


    Ji Yunkai did not pour the water into the bamboo tube, but carefully held the water droplets and poured it into her mouth.


    Her mouth was bitter and astringent. Although she did not need water as much as she did before, she still wanted to drink a mouthful of water to moisten her lips and get rid of the astringent taste in her mouth.


    But, Ji Yunkai was also unwilling to drink too much. She only drank the water from one of the leaves and poured all the other droplets into the bamboo tube.


    Thinking about how there did not seem to be any big leaves on the way here, Ji Yunkai picked a few dozen of them. She then carried the bamboo shoots she just dug and the water she collected back to where Xiao Jiu''an was.


    Ji Yunkai took about an hour and a half to travel back. When she returned, the sun was already high in the sky, and the sunlight shone through the leaves, breaking them into countless pieces and sprinkling them on Xiao Jiu''an''s body. The light and shadow mixed together, had softened Xiao Jiu''an''s expression.


    Seeing it from afar, Ji Yunkai could not help but smile.


    This man was really good-looking and could charm any girl in the capital. However, this man only felt harmless when he was unconscious.


    Ji Yunkai''s technique in feeding medicine was not bad, so it could be considered that Xiao Jiu''an had coordinated with her, and not a single drop of water was spilled. All of the water was poured into Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth, but Xiao Jiu''an''s injuries were serious, so drinking a little bit of water was not enough.


    After she finished feeding him the water, Ji Yunkai continued to dig pits to store more water to wipe off Xiao Jiu''an''s body. If his body continued to burn up like this, even if he did not die, his brain would still burn out.


    Although she would not worry about accompanying Xiao Jiu''an in death as long as did not die, he did not have an heir, and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion also did not have any other men in the family. Once Xiao Jiu''an became a fool, as his wife, she would be in a very dangerous situation.


    She did not believe that she had the ability to defend the Yanbei Army.


    After feeding him the water and digging the pit, Ji Yunkai opened her eyes and her sight fell upon the pile of bamboo shoots that she had collected. This was the only thing that she could eat at the bottom of the mountain, and the raw bamboo shoots were both bitter and astringent. Ji Yunkai did not think that Xiao Jiu''an, who was still unconscious, could eat them, but it was also impossible for Xiao Jiu''an to not eat anything like this.


    "Could it be that I have cook the bamboo shoots and feed it to him? But how can I get fire!" After she had become an ancient person, she did not have the habit of carrying a fire piston at all.


    Can you count on Prince Yanbei, who holds great authority, to bring a fire piston wherever he goes?


    Rather than counting on the Yanbei Army to bring a fire piston at random, she might as well hope that she could drill wood for fire.


    However, Ji Yunkai was not stupid enough to find a piece of wood and drill into it for fire. Not to mention how long it would take to produce sparks, she would not be able to find the right pieces of wood in such a short period of time.


    One had to know that there were special ways to drill wood for one''s fire. It was not something that one could drill wood and make fire right after chopping down a tree. Without a proper drill, she would not be able to make a fire.


    "How do I start a fire?" It was impossible for her to drill wood by hand to make a fire. She had to think of something else to use, but....


    Before she could think of another way to light a fire, she saw Xiao Jiu''an''s face suddenly turn from red to green to grey, with black blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

 C62

    The poison broke out!


    In that moment, Ji Yunkai wanted to kill.


    She had spent so much effort to find water and food for Xiao Jiu''an, but in the end, this bastard was actually poisoned.


    Alright, even if she knew that Xiao Jiu''an''s poison would break out, she would have still gone to find water and look for food, because she would not accept her fate unless she fought it until the bitter end.


    "I can''t give up, I definitely can''t give up!" Ji Yunkai hurriedly took out the medicine that Feng Qi had given her, and poured all of the pills out. She tried stuffing them all into Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth, but this time, Xiao Jiu''an did not open his mouth.


    "Ji Yunkai, it''s useless!" Xiao Jiu''an woke up. No, it should be said that he had not lost his consciousness. He just could not open his eyes, and could not move.


    "How do you know it''s useless if you haven''t tried it?" Ji Yunkai grabbed Xiao Jiu''an with one hand, and stuffed the pills into his mouth with the other: "Open your mouth! Open your mouth!"


    The effects of the pills produced by Sky Doctor Valley would definitely not be bad, and even if they could not detoxify the poison, they could at least strengthen the body and buy Xiao Jiu''an some more time.


    Xiao Jiu''an leaned into Ji Yunkai''s embrace, turned his head and looked at Ji Yunkai, mockingly saying, "Stupid woman, This King has poison!" Xiao Jiu''an was already very weak, even though he was clearly a vicious person, he was still weak, like a lover whispering.


    But, Ji Yunkai knew that it was not so!


    She and Xiao Jiu''an were husband and wife, but they were definitely not lovers.


    "So what if I''m stupid? Didn''t you marry me?" Ji Yunkai grinded her teeth in anger. This man''s temper was bad, his personality was bad, his desire for control was strong, his mouth was bad, and he had nothing good to say, but she had married him, and their lives were tied together regardless.


    However, he must be unlucky to have gotten Ji Yunkai, such an ugly woman, and it was because of this ugly woman that he had fallen into such a situation.


    "Do you think I like you? I wouldn''t die for you. If you are going to die, then I will run away immediately. I do not believe that any of your men can find me in this damned place." Ji Yunkai originally did not have such thoughts, but after she said it out loud, she suddenly felt that this method was feasible.


    Xiao Jiu''an was poisoned. Without any medicine, the only thing left to do was die, so it was understandable for her to have run away, right?


    "Unless you die, you won''t be able to run away." Ji Yunkai was too naive, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not only have the Yanbei Army.


    "I don''t believe it." Revelation was not the only country in this world. If she could not stay in Revelation, the she would just go to Sky Martial. She did not believe that the Yanbei Army could extend its reach to Sky Martial.


    If that did not work, there''s still the Southern Wilderness and Beichen to stay in, isn''t there?


    Before he finished speaking the last word, Xiao Jiu''an fainted. This time, he was really unconscious, as if he was a pile of mud in Ji Yunkai''s arms. He did not even have the strength to lift his hand.


    Ji Yunkai was startled: "Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Jiu''an! Don''t scare me like that!"


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s face, which had turned from ashen-gray to blackish-purple, and the hand holding the pill continued to tremble uncontrollably.


    Without the antidote, Xiao Jiu''an was hopeless.


    Should she run?


    But thinking about how Xiao Jiu''an was so sure that she could not run away, she hesitated again.


    The world was vast, but could she outrun the Yanbei Army?


    Could Sky Doctor Valley withstand the pressure of the Yanbei Army?


    When Xiao Jiu''an dies, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will definitely not let her go. They will definitely make her accompany Xiao Jiu''an in death. Furthermore, other than the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the Emperor would not let her go either. The Emperor had always wanted to obtain the Phoenix Pendant, so how could he allow her to run away?


    Even if she were to run to the ends of the earth, the Emperor and the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would search for her endlessly.


    Sky Doctor Valley could withstand Prince Yanbei Army''s intimidation, but not the Emperor''s.


    "I... what should I do?" Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s black-purplish face and her heart was in a mess.


    She wanted to save Xiao Jiu''an, no matter if it was to not accompany his death or if it was just to save Xiao Jiu''an.


    Even if she had enough medicinal herbs, she would not be able to concoct the antidote or a pill that could suppress the poison in a short amount of time, much less in this damned place.


    If she could not save him and could not run, could she really only die with Xiao Jiu''an?


    She was not willing to accept this, she really was not willing to accept it.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, marrying you truly is eight lifetimes of bad luck for me." Not only her, but the original owner had also suffered from eight lifetimes of bad luck.


    As soon as the Emperor bestowed the marriage edict, the original owner was killed.


    And she?


    As soon as she woke up, she was plotted against by all sides. She struggled to fight for a chance at survival, but in the end, she could not escape death.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, I don''t want to resign myself to my fate, and I also don''t want my father to be uneasy after his death. I promised Chief that I would follow my father''s wishes and work hard to live. I''ve already broken my promise once, so I don''t want to break my promise this time." Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an, and said each word slowly.


    Back then, in the palace, to make the Emperor believe that Xiao Jiu''an''s waking was related to her, she told the Emperor that she had used her own blood as the medicine to draw out the poison in Xiao Jiu''an''s body.


    So, that''s what she would do.


    Regardless of whether it was useful or not, she had to give it a try!


    Ji Yunkai stood up, picked up the dagger, and cut open the wound on her left wrist that was about to heal.


    This wound had taken the life of the original owner. If her blood could not save Xiao Jiu''an, then let her die by this wound.


    Ji Yunkai''s wrist felt pain, and a cut appeared on her blood vessel, causing it to slowly bleed red. Ji Yunkai did not waste time, and immediately opened Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth to drip her blood in.


    Xiao Jiu''an was already unconscious, but when the viscous blood fell into his mouth, he still instinctively swallowed it.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiu''an had a strong desire to live too.


    As long as he could drink it!


    Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would not drink it, and she was afraid that her blood would be useless. If her blood could be used, she did not mind bleeding, as long as it could save Xiao Jiu''an.


    The bright red blood continuously dripped down. Xiao Jiu''an seemed to be unsatisfied, and no matter how much blood fell down, he completely swallowed it down.


    Very quickly, Ji Yunkai lost her balance and was powerless to pinch Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth closed. Her wrist hung down powerlessly and just happened to fall into Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth.


    Ji Yunkai wanted to retract her hand, but losing too much blood made her extremely weak. However, her vision blurred for a moment, and her consciousness started to blur.


    "Crap." Ji Yunkai knew that her condition wasn''t right, but her hands and feet weren''t under her control at all. It was as though she was poisoned. The dizziness came too suddenly and by the time she realized that something was amiss, it was already too late.

 C63

    The Xiao Family''s Xiao Shaorong brought his men to the valley. He saw Xiao Jiu''an, whose mouth was filled with blood, leaning against a big tree while hugging the dirty Ji Yunkai. He was motionless, as if he were dead.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jiu''an''s face was rosy and his complexion looked good, but there were quite a few bloodstains on his body. It was unknown whether it was his blood or Ji Yunkai''s, but one could be sure that Xiao Jiu''an was definitely still alive.


    Not knowing about the situation between the two, Xiao Shaorong did not dare to casually step forward and pull them away from each other, he turned and asked, "Has Doctor Zhuge come down yet?"


    "I''m here, I''m here." Doctor Zhuge was just brought down the mountain, and before he could even gather his bearings, he had already ran over.


    "Ahh!" Seeing Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai''s situation, he cried out in shock.


    "What are you shouting for? Hurry up and go up to see what''s wrong with them." Xiao Shaorong''s face darkened, and said with a stern tone.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Doctor Zhuge hurriedly carried his medicine case forward. Naturally, the first to be diagnosed and treated was Xiao Jiu''an, but before Doctor Zhuge could even touch Xiao Jiu''an''s hand, his wrist was held back.


    "Aiyo, aiyo...! Prince, please spare my life." Doctor Zhuge cried out in pain. He wanted to shake off Xiao Jiu''an''s hand, but Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was like an iron pincer; he was unable to pull it out no matter how hard he tried.


    "Prince?" Xiao Shaorong thought that Xiao Jiu''an had woken up, and immediately went to him. However, it was in only vain, as Xiao Jiu''an did not have show signs of waking up. His grabbing onto the doctor''s wrist was only a subconscious action.


    "You are really.¡­" Xiao Shaorong could not help but shake his head.


    It could be seen that Xiao Jiu''an''s guard was still up. Even though he was unconscious, he still refused to be touched by others.


    "Prince, we''re on the same side. Please let go." Xiao Shaorong grabbed Xiao Jiu''an''s hand, and skillfully loosened Doctor Zhuge free.


    "Aiyo, aiyo...! My hand, my hand!" Doctor Zhuge cried out in pain, his tears flowing, but Xiao Shaorong did not sympathize with him in the slightest. He only said coldly, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and treat the Prince."


    Doctor Zhuge meditated for a long time before saying, "The Prince''s vitality was damaged and his body was exhausted of its energy. Even though he had injured his internal organs, luckily he was not injured in any vital parts and can recuperate."


    Doctor Zhuge retracted his hand, but halfway though this action, he suddenly stopped. His face changed greatly as he said, "No, that''s not right!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Shaorong heart, that had just relaxed, once again beat anxiously in his chest, as he asked again.


    "Poison! Poison! Poison!" No one was more knowledgeable than him in whether or not the poison in Xiao Jiu''an''s body was cured. In the first place, Doctor Zhuge was the one who created the medicine used to control the poison in his body.


    "What about the poison? More trouble?" The fact that Xiao Shaorong was able to bring an army to find Xiao Jiu''an at this time showed that he was someone that Xiao Jiu''an trusted. It was not surprising for him to know about Xiao Jiu''an''s true situation.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Shaorong had a good relationship with Xiao Jiu''an, Infanta Shiqing would have never asked him, a Young Master of the Xiao Family, to be a substitute for the groom on Xiao Jiu''an''s wedding day.


    The Young Master of the Xiao Family was not someone that could be invited by just anyone, you know.


    "No, no, no... yes, yes.¡­" Doctor Zhuge, when he was excited or nervous, could barely form sentences.


    "What is it!?" Xiao Shaorong was not an impatient person, but he was truly worried now.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s life was extremely important, if anything were to happen to Xiao Jiu''an, the Yanbei Army would definitely be in chaos, even Revelation.


    "Y-Yes¡­ p-poison... the poison has been detoxified!" Doctor Zhuge shouted in excitement, and spoke incoherently: "The poison has been detoxified! The Prince is fine, and the Prince''s poison has been detoxified!"


    The more Doctor Zhuge thought about it, the more excited he became: "Too amazing, just too amazing! I really don''t know which expert from the Apricot Forest did it, but it''s really too amazing! I don''t think I have the ability to cure the Prince''s poison, yet I can only suppress it. However, the moment the other party made a move, his poison was cured. I wonder if you would be able to introduce me to that expert after the Prince wakes up so that I can learn a thing or two from him?"


    Doctor Zhuge looked at Xiao Shaorong as if he was waiting for his answer, but Xiao Shaorong did not have the mood to bother with him.


    Xiao Shaorong was not like Doctor Zhuge, who was completely immersed in medical treatment, and did not care about the real heart of the matter. He could see through things clearer than Doctor Zhuge


    Last night, the poison in the Prince''s body had yet to be detoxed after coming out of the palace, and last night, he and Ji Yunkai had fallen to the bottom of the mountain. Besides the traces of the two of them, there were no other traces of others in the vicinity.


    How could Xiao Jiu''an''s poison be cured by a Grandmaster from Apricot Forest? If he wasn''t mistaken, the poison in Xiao Jiu''an''s body had a connection to Ji Yunkai, or perhaps it could even be said to be Ji Yunkai''s blood.


    Aside from a few bamboo shoots that she had not finished eating, there was nothing else at the scene. It was impossible for Xiao Jiu''an to swallow the raw bamboo shoots, but he could swallow down Ji Yunkai''s blood.


    "Go see what''s in those holes." However, following the principle of clarifying all of their doubts, Xiao Shaorong asked his subordinates to look at the few holes on the ground and at the same time, asked the Doctor Zhuge to treat Ji Yunkai.


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s pale face, that contrasted with black spots on the right side of her face, Xiao Shaorong could not help but frown. After not seeing her for a day and a night, he felt that the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face had become even uglier. Was it his imagination?


    "Yes, yes, yes." Doctor Zhuge calmed his agitated mood a little before stepping forward to treat Ji Yunkai.


    At this time, the soldier that was ordered to look at the small holes on the ground had discovered that there was nothing in the hole except water droplets and leaves. He immediately shouted in joy, "Young Master Xiao, quickly come and see!"


    "Water droplets?" Xiao Shaorong was not like a typical noble son who lived like a prince. The fact that he was on good terms with Xiao Jiu''an meant that he had followed a lot of troops into the battlefield.


    Seeing the droplets of water on the leaf, Xiao Shaorong instantly understood.


    Needless to say, these holes were dug by Ji Yunkai. Their purpose?


    It was naturally to get water.


    Xiao Shaorong''s gaze involuntarily fell on Ji Yunkai''s body. When he thought about what happened during the wedding ceremony, a hint of pity flashed past his eyes.


    It was a pity that such an intelligent girl had become a sacrifice under other''s authority. She had been plotted against time and time again....

 C64

    "Young... Y-Young... Young Master Xiao.¡­" Doctor Zhuge''s hand was on Ji Yunkai''s pulse and, his lips were trembling so much that he could not speak properly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Shaorong''s mood was already low. Seeing how the doctor acted like he had seen a ghost, he could not help but be even more dissatisfied.


    "What''s wrong with the Princess? Dead?" Xiao Shaorong said snappily.


    If a person died, all bad things would be forgotten. Only the best side of her would be remembered.


    "No, no, the Princess isn''t dead yet." Doctor Zhuge immediately denied it, but changed the subject and added, "But, but... soon."


    Although it was summer, the Princess'' body was as cold as ice, and her pulse was so low that it was almost unnoticeable.


    "The Princess has lost too much blood. It seems, it seems¡­ she''s even been poisoned. From the looks of it, there is no possibility of a cure." Doctor Zhuge trembled as he retracted his hand, not daring to touch Ji Yunkai again.


    "Poisoned?" Xiao Shaorong could not help but frown, and his line of sight once again landed on the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    Could it be that it wasn''t his misconception, but that Ji Yunkai''s face had become even uglier because she was poisoned?


    "Yes, yes. The poison is similar to the poison in which the Prince was afflicted with previously, but not as overbearing. But, the Princess has lost too much blood and her body is weak, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on." Doctor Zhuge said in a muddled voice, but he had said what he needed to say.


    "Alright, let''s take them back first." Xiao Shaorong was too lazy to talk to him anymore. This Little Doctor the Prince had found was one of the best. It was just that, he was too timid, and could not speak well due to nervousness or excitement. It was annoying.


    "So, may I treat her?" Doctor Zhuge carefully asked.


    Although he could not guarantee that he would be able to treat the Princess, but the Princess was about to die, shouldn''t he try to save her first?


    "Can you cure her? If that''s not possible, then shut up and wait for the Prince to wake up." Whether it was to take Ji Yunkai''s life or to let her live, he could not make the decision; the only one who could decide Ji Yunkai''s life was Xiao Jiu''an.


    "I-I understand." Once Xiao Jiu''an was mentioned, Doctor Zhuge did not dare to say a single word more.


    He was afraid of the Prince!


    "You guys, be careful and take the Prince." Xiao Shaorong took a glance at Ji Yunkai, and his heart felt inexplicably stuffed.


    Every time he saw Ji Yunkai, he would think of the young lady who wore a mask, had a beautiful face, and gave him a sweet smile, but the reality was different.


    They were clearly the same person, yet they were not, causing him to feel an indescribable irritation.


    However, when a guard tried to pull Ji Yunkai out of Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, Xiao Shaorong could not help but stop him and said,"No need, let me!"


    Resisting the disgust towards the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face, Xiao Shaorong bent down with the intent to hug Ji Yunkai, but the moment he touched her, Xiao Jiu''an instinctively increased his strength and imprisoned her.


    Xiao Shaorong was startled, but did not say anything. He only shook Xiao Jiu''an away and picked her up.


    The guard stepped forward and carefully helped Xiao Jiu''an up. Only now did they notice the wound on Xiao Jiu''an''s back, which was a very deep sword wound. Previously, Xiao Jiu''an had hugged Ji Yunkai tightly and blocked it, so no one could see it.


    "Let me take a look." Doctor Zhuge was very perceptive and saw it. He immediately walked forward without waiting for Xiao Shaorong to speak.


    There was nothing he could do for the poison in the Princess'' body, so if the Prince had something he needed to treat, he would naturally rush forward. Otherwise, he would not be of any use at all and would have no reason to stay in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    The Prince had said that he never raised useless people, after all.


    Doctor Zhuge stepped forward to take a look and immediately heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I just said that the Prince wasn''t hurt in vital parts and it wouldn''t kill him. I''ll first sprinkle some medicine on the Prince, then we''ll go back and clean it up."


    Doctor Zhuge swiftly cut open the clothes on Xiao Jiu''an''s body, revealing his bronze-colored arm and his green-purple covered upper body.


    "Aiya, there are so many bruises on the Prince''s body, how can he be hit like this!" Doctor Zhuge shouted once again in shock. Xiao Shaorong took a glance, and then silently looked up at the mountain top. His gaze finally landed on Ji Yunkai who was in his embrace.


    He had a feeling that he had discovered some extraordinary secret.


    *Cough, cough.*


    "Apply the medicine on your highness first, then¡­ is there any medicine that the Princess can use? First, stabilize the situation with the Princess." The Prince would rather protect Ji Yunkai even if he was injured, presumably he did not want Ji Yunkai to die, right?


    Under this kind of situation, he made the decision to save Ji Yunkai on behalf of the Prince, so everything should be fine, right?


    "Here, here...." The doctor took out a bottle of medicine from the medicine box and handed it over to Xiao Shaorong. "Young Master Xiao, this is for blood-nourishing qi, give it the Princess these three pills first."


    Xiao Shaorong accepted it, and Doctor Zhuge found another bottle for him. "This is a medicine I prepared for the Prince to suppress the poison in his body. Give this to the Princess too."


    "This one too? Can''t you make a medicine for the Princess?" Xiao Shaorong received the medicine, but did not immediately feed it to Ji Yunkai.


    He suddenly felt that this Little Doctor that the Prince had found was extremely unreliable.


    "The poison in the Princess'' body is similar to the poison that was in the Prince''s body. I can''t concoct the medicine for the princess now, so I''ll have to use it first. Young Master Xiao, don''t worry. The medicine I make is mild, so even if it doesn''t work, it won''t be harmful." Seeing Xiao Shaorong''s dissatisfaction, Doctor Zhuge immediately explained.


    Xiao Shaorong nodded, he felt that he cared too much about Ji Yunkai, and said in a mean tone, "Enough, hurry and apply the medicine for the Prince."


    "Yes, Young Master Xiao." Doctor Zhuge secretly wiped off his sweat and quickly applied the medicine on Xiao Jiu''an. The entire process was crisp and fast, without any sign of nervousness or uneasiness.


    Seeing that, Xiao Shaorong nodded his head in satisfaction. He should not have doubted the Prince''s eyes, although the Little Doctor looked unreliable, he still had some ability.


    Xiao Shaorong refused the help of the guards and sat down at the side with Ji Yunkai in his arms. He pinched open her lower jaw and forced the pills in.


    It was unknown if it Ji Yunkai''s skin was too tender, or if Xiao Shaorong did not control his strength well, but after Xiao Shaorong finished feeding her the medicine, two deep-green finger marks appeared on her face.


    "Err¡­" Xiao Shaorong felt an inexplicable sense of guilt, and quietly wiped the area between his fingers, wanting to erase the imprint on his finger. In the end, not only was he unable to erase the imprint, but he even managed to rub Ji Yunkai''s skin until it was red.


    Xiao Shaorong felt even guiltier. Facing Ji Yunkai''s bruised face, Xiao Shaorong had no other choice, but to quietly turn her face around, and let Ji Yunkai bury her face in his chest, so that no one could see the bruises left on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    He''s so clever!

 C65

    Xiao Jiu''an was only injured, and applying the medicine was basically not too much of a problem. After obtaining Doctor Zhuge''s consent, the guards prepared to carry Xiao Jiu''an and climb up.


    The guard reached toward Xiao Jiu''an, but his hand was suddenly stopped, "There''s no need, This King can walk by himself."


    "Prince, you''re awake?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an responded indifferently and stood up. Seeing the bruises on his body, he could not help but frown and extended his hand: "Clothes!"


    Exposing his wounds to the outside world was like a weakling showing his sorrow in front of people to gain the sympathy of others. He had never liked it.


    Xiao Shaorong knew Xiao Jiu''an''s personality very well, so he quickly put Ji Yunkai down and took off the clothes on his body: "I didn''t bring your clothes, I will take mine off for you."


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an did not refuse, and his eyes swept toward Xiao Shaorong''s arms and chest with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not say anything, because Xiao Shaorong was not a bystander.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a little more muscular and taller than Xiao Shaorong, so exchanging his clothes with Xiao Shaorong''s was considered appropriate, except for it being a little bit tight and uncomfortable.


    However, no matter how uncomfortable he felt, it was still better than his wounds being exposed.


    After changing his clothes, Xiao Jiu''an pointed at Ji Yunkai who was beneath the tree: "How is she? Is she dead?" He remembered, with the last bit of consciousness he had before falling unconscious, drinking Ji Yunkai''s blood, and had even drank quite a bit.


    After being drunk on so much blood, would Ji Yunkai still be alive?


    Doctor Zhuge thought that Xiao Jiu''an was asking him about it and hurriedly stepped forward to speak, "The condition of the Princess is very bad, I''m afraid it''s.¡­" There is no saving her!


    The doctor did not need to finish speaking, as his meaning was clear.


    "Yes. Bring her back to the residence and do your best to treat her." Xiao Jiu''an was not shocked by the answer as he expected it. It would only be strange if nothing had happened to Ji Yunkai.


    "Alright." Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an wanted to save Ji Yunkai, Xiao Shaorong heaved a sigh of relief. He was about to carry Ji Yunkai again and just when he had just bent down, he heard Xiao Jiu''an say, "Shaorong, how long have I been missing for?"


    Xiao Shaorong could only retract his hand and stood up: "Eight hours." From last night until now.


    Xiao Jiu''an nodded, and continued to ask, "Last night, who made their move?"


    "Marquis Guangping." The Old Princess Yanbei''s blood brother, and the Prince''s and Shiqing''s maternal uncle.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not seem to be surprised by this answer at all, as he continued with an unchanged expression, "Where is Shiqing?"


    "Marquis Guangping didn''t hurt her. She was locked up by him, but when I rushed over, his son intended to violate her. If I had arrived a bit later, he would have succeeded." The Son of the Marquis of Guangping was one-year older than Xiao Shiqing. When the Old Princess Yanbei was still alive, she wanted Xiao Shiqing to marry into her maiden family and engage her to him. However, Xiao Shiqing never agreed to it and the engagement did not happen.


    The Son of the Marquis of Guangping had gotten married two years ago; he never thought that he would still be thinking about Xiao Shiqing.


    "Shiqing ordered her men to cripple him and had them throw him into the mines. He is not allowed to return for the rest of his life." Jiu''an and Shiqing are really worthy of being called twins. Although their appearances were completely different, their actions were pretty much the same.


    "It''s too light." Xiao Jiu''an frowned, but did not say anymore, and only let Xiao Shaorong follow him.


    "Princess.¡­" Xiao Shaorong walked two steps before remembering Ji Yunkai''s existence, and he immediately stopped.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s footsteps did not stop and he casually pointed to two guards: "Carry the Princess."


    "Yes." The guards nodded in agreement before turning around to carry Ji Yunkai on one of their backs, strictly following Xiao Jiu''an''s orders.


    Xiao Shaorong looked at the guard as he walked past him with a person on his back. He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but he could not think of anything wrong at the moment, so he could only shake his head and not think of anything.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had already used the rope to climb up, Xiao Shaorong quickly gathered his thoughts and gently jumped up.


    He, who was in good health, could not lose to Xiao Jiu''an, who was a patient.


    The two of them followed one after the other, using the ropes to quickly climb up. Very quickly, they left the group of people behind. The guards left behind saw the vigorous and nimble Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong, and sweated profusely.¡­


    Their Prince''s injuries were already so serious, yet he was faster than them. They might as well be crippled!


    Under Xiao Jiu''an''s stimulation, the guards used all their strength to climb, but even so, they were still far behind.


    There was no other way. The bottom of the mountain was too deep, and it was not something that they could climb up with just their life on the line. Without sufficient stamina, even climbing would be extremely difficult.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong arrived at the top of the mountain first. After waiting for the horse carriage and other things to be arranged, the guards carried Ji Yunkai and climbed up the mountain.


    After the guards settled Ji Yunkai down, they rushed forward to report in, gasping for breath. Xiao Jiu''an nodded indifferently and ordered them to return to the capital.


    Under the escort of the Yanbei Army, Xiao Jiu''an and his group returned to the capital.


    Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai stood in the dark, watching Xiao Jiu''an''s men carry Ji Yunkai on their backs, watching Xiao Jiu''an give the order to return to the capital.¡­


    "Boss, Little Junior Sister Yunkai seems to be heavily injured. Do we really not care about her?" Watching the horse carriage move further and further away, Fei Xiao Chai could not help but ask.


    *Cough, cough....* Feng Qi did not say anything. He first coughed out a mouthful of blood: "How could we take away Little Junior Sister with us in such a state?"


    Feng Qi raised his hand, and wiped away the blood on his face. It was a normal action, but it had an indescribable charm to it.


    But at this time, Fei Xiao Chai was not in the mood to appreciate it. Seeing Feng Qi spitting blood again, he asked worriedly, "Boss, are you alright?"


    Without waiting for Feng Qi''s reply, Fei Xiao Chai said angrily, "If it wasn''t for that bastard Xiao Jiu''an scheming against us, Boss, you wouldn''t be injured to this extent."


    "Little Junior Sister should have lost a lot of blood. It''ll be fine after a period of rest. We''ll also make arrangements and see what we can do next." His injuries were indeed not light, and he would likely not be able to use martial-arts for a short period of time. It would be practically impossible for him to use forceful means to take Ji Yunkai away from Xiao Jiu''an''s hands.


    As for being schemed by Xiao Jiu''an?


    Feng Qi did not think of it as a scheme, because he knew that this would happen in advance. Xiao Jiu''an had clearly calculated to use them and he could choose ignore it, but it was just that.¡­


    He did not want his Master to blame himself, and he did not want his Junior Master to be sad. He knew that Xiao Jiu''an was using him and Fei Xiao Chai, but he came anyway.


    Sometimes, there was no need to think things through, there was no need to care about the gains and losses, and there was no need to think about being used. Everything had been calculated early on. It was too tiring....

 C66

    Last night, when Xiao Jiu''an left the city, his movements were very quiet, and not many people knew about it. However, today, when he had returned to the city, he let the Yanbei Army lead the way. This made a huge ripples throughout the capital.


    "Tell me, what exactly is Prince Yanbei thinking?"


    "I always feel like he''s playing a very big game. Every step he takes has a profound meaning to it."


    Countless people were guessing that there was some deep meaning behind Xiao Jiu''an''s actions, but even if they lost their minds, they would not be able to understand. Xiao Jiu''an did not appear the night before and the day before. He was not scheming anything, it was just that at that time, even though he was the poison was resolved enough, the remaining poison had yet to be detoxified.


    As for today''s high-profile entrance to the city, it was naturally because of his detoxification, requiring him to show his face to intimidate everyone.


    Countless people wanted to know the reason, but no one had the guts to come knocking and ask him. But there was only one other person who could ¡ª His Majesty!


    Nothing unexpected happened, and when Xiao Jiu''an arrived at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the Emperor''s men immediately delivered the order for Xiao Jiu''an to enter the palace.


    Yesterday, Xiao Jiu''an had been able to refuse to enter the palace on the basis that he had just been poisoned, that he had lain down for too long, and that his four limbs were stiff so he was unable to get out of the bed.


    After entering the residence and changing his clothes, he tidied himself up a little and then followed the Imperial Guards, who had issued the decree, into the palace.


    Prince Yanbei held a large army in his hands and guarded the North of Yanbei all year round. He had fought no less than a hundred battles against the Southern Wilderness and Beichen, and seventy percent of the previous generations of Prince Yanbei had died fighting on the battlefield for Revelation. Xiao Jiu¡¯an was a hero, and no matter how much the Emperor hated Xiao Jiu''an, he still had to show him some face.


    The Emperor had been waiting for him in the Procedural Hall since a long time ago. The moment Xiao Jiu''an entered, without waiting for him to kneel down and greet him, the Emperor spoke first, "There''s no need for Jiu''an to be courteous."


    Xiao Jiu''an was not polite and bowed slightly as he sat down on the side. Unlike the ordinary ministers who were acted restrained because the Emperor was in front of them, Xiao Jiu''an was extremely natural, calmly sitting as if it were his own home.


    It must be said that the ministers of the court only dared to sit with half his butt on a chair when in front of the Emperor. Suddenly seeing this Xiao Jiu''an, who was "not an outsider", the Emperor did not feel weird, nor did he feel close to him. He just felt that he was not only provoking his authority, but that Xiao Jiu''an was intentionally provoking his authority as the Emperor.


    He was the Emperor. He did not need others to treat him as an ordinary person, nor did he need the closeness of his minsters. He wanted his ministers to submit and the people to obey. Xiao Jiu''an, this kind of person whose entire body being went against the will of the world, made him want to ruin him.


    However, the Emperor clearly understood that as long as Xiao Jiu''an held the Yanbei Army in his hands, even if he did not like Xiao Jiu''an, he would not be able to display it outright.


    "Jiu''an, I saw Yunkai yesterday and heard from her that your poison has been cured. However, because you have been lying in bed for so long, and because you have been unconscious for so long, you were temporarily unable to get out of bed. Last night, you rushed out of the city. Can your body withstand it?" The Emperor asked with a look of concern, but his words were just a trap.


    He did not have the strength to enter the Imperial Palace yesterday, but he had the ability to lead his troops out of the city to fight in the night.


    Of course, this was not the most repulsive thing that the Emperor said. The most repulsive thing was the Emperor''s way of addressing Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai was currently Prince Yanbei''s Wife, but the Emperor was still "affectionately" calling her by her name. What would her husband, Xiao Jiu''an, think?


    In this world, there was no man that liked to wear a green hat on his head, not even if the man who gave him the green hat was the Emperor.


    Xiao Jiu''an raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at the Emperor, and said in an indifferent tone, "Many thanks to the Emperor for your concern, but this official can still hold on."


    "What happened last night?" Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an did not answer directly, the Emperor did not pursue the matter further, but only asked him about what happened last night.


    "On the day of this official''s wedding, this official met with an assassin. Although the people from the Nine-Gates Commander arrived in time, Shiqing was captured by the assassin." Everything was already in the past, he was fine now, he did not need to hide the matter of Xiao Shiqing being taken away from the Emperor.


    "The night before yesterday, Shiqing was captured?" The Emperor asked in shock, a trace of regret flashing through his eyes.


    Xiao Jiu''an was unconscious due to poisoning, Xiao Shiqing was captured, and the Yanbei Army became headless. This was a very good chance to strike, but he just had to miss it. He missed the best chance to take down the Yanbei Army, and all of this was Ji Yunkai''s fault.


    If Ji Yunkai had not cured Xiao Jiu''an''s poison, and if the Yanbei Army did not have a leader, he could have smoothly taken over the Yanbei Army without any problems.


    Damn, Ji Yunkai, this woman is truly annoying!


    The Emperor had thought that he had concealed it well, but he did not know that his ambition and vexation were already exposed in front of Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an lowered his gaze and lowered his long eyelashes, covering the ridicule in his eyes.


    "Shiqing was taken away by someone, and they wanted me to use Prince Yanbei''s Wife to exchange for her, I only have this little sister, so I had no choice but to let the doctor''s use their fierce medicine on me, so that I could stand up and save them." Xiao Jiu''an explained why he disobeyed the decree yesterday and could not enter the palace, without leaving a trace.


    As for whether the Emperor believed him or not, that was not important at all. He could just give an explanation, but right now, the Emperor did not have the ability to use this matter to punish him with the crime of deceiving the Emperor.


    As for what would happen in the future, if there were any evidence and it fell into the hands of the Emperor, it did not matter whether or not the crime was worth his life. If he lost to the Emperor, he could be charged with anything the Emperor wanted.


    "Did the doctor give you a strong drug? Will it harm your body?" This is the main concern of the Emperor. Xiao Jiu''an exchanging Ji Yunkai for Xiao Shiqing, in the eyes of the Emperor, is an extremely small matter.


    "Since my lifespan is in jeopardy, the doctor said to rest more and exercise less force in the next three years." Saying a lie would require countless of lies to round it up, but for Xiao Jiu''an, who was a part of the Imperial Court, it was not difficult at all.


    What''s more, he was not lying at all. Although the poison had been detoxified, he was still severely injured. It was true that his lifespan was in danger, and he would need to rest up for a while.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s words were watertight and the Emperor did not have any evidence in his hands. He could not prove that Xiao Jiu''an''s words were fake and he could only sullenly give up on the plan.


    However, the Emperor''s words of giving up on Xiao Jiu''an did not mean that he had given up on disgusting Xiao Jiu''an. Without asking about Xiao Jiu''an business, the Emperor once again mentioned Ji Yunkai.


    "Jiu''an, how is Yunkai? I heard she came back in a carriage. She was timid and would always be by Our side whenever it was dark in the past. She had to be held by Us wherever she went; otherwise, she wouldn''t take a single step. Did you scare her when you took her out of town in the middle of the night?" The Emperor''s tone was intimate and natural. He had a smile on his face the entire time, as if he was reminiscing. But, it was as if he was showing off his intimacy with Ji Yunkai.


    If it was only that, Xiao Jiu''an would not really mind, but after the Emperor finished speaking, he added another sentence....

 C67

    "Look at Us, We''ve forgotten that Yunkai has already married you. It''s no longer appropriate to address her by her name." The Emperor lightly slapped his forehead with a look of regret on his face. He then worriedly explained, "Jiu''an, you won''t take it to heart, right? There''s really nothing going on between Yunkai and Us. We only view Yunkai as a younger sister, so after the marriage contract was dissolved, We accepted her request to grant you both a marriage."


    "This official knows that Yunkai only has this official in her heart. In this official''s near death, Yunkai was willing to marry to this official, and was willing to accompany this official in death. This official knows her intentions." A hint of ridicule flashed past Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes.


    Being willing to die with Prince Yanbei was really giving Ji Yunkai too many points. There was no reason for her to want to separate from her husband now.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, this official will definitely not let down Yunkai''s affection." When Xiao Jiu''an said this, he did not seem to have any feelings. It was purely in response to the Emperor''s words.


    Marrying a woman that the Emperor did not want was enough to make his heart clench. The Emperor still wanted him to respond to him?


    Did he really think that he was a fool and did not know anything at all?


    He and Ji Yunkai, both knew very well, that the words written in the marriage bestowal decree was all nonsense. Ji Yunkai had been forced to marry him because of helplessness, and there simply weren''t any "deep feelings of affection and no regrets" as the edict said.


    If one had deep feelings and no regrets, would they have run off with someone on the day of their wedding?


    Of course, these were things Xiao Jiu''an would not let the Emperor know. It would be fine as long as the emperor sees that he and Ji Yunkai are doing well.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not think that he had anything else that he needed to report to the Emperor. After waiting for three seconds, and seeing that the Emperor did not speak, Xiao Jiu''an got up and said, "Your majesty, this official is unwell. Yunkai was injured last night, and this official is truly worried about her safety. This official asks to retire"


    "Yunkai is injured? How bad is her injury? Why didn''t you tell Us? We just asked you if Yunkai was scared. Why didn''t you tell Us that Yunkai was injured?" The Emperor suddenly stood up and asked in a flurry of questions, looking extremely anxious.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''an knowing how much the Emperor absolutely loathed Ji Yunkai, he might really have thought that the Emperor had feelings for her.


    Using such a method to deal with a weak girl like Ji Yunkai, the Emperor was truly too shameless.


    Xiao Jiu''an lowered his eyes, covering the contempt in his eyes, and said with a cold face, "Your Majesty, rest assured that Yunkai is fine, it''s only a superficial wound."


    Indeed, when she fell to the bottom of the mountain, under his protection, Ji Yunkai was not injured. However, she cut her left wrist and she lost too much blood.


    "No, We still can''t be at ease without seeing her. It''s still early, so We''ll bring the imperial physician with you to the Prince''s estate." The Emperor ordered for all the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital to come here without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to speak.


    Xiao Jiu''an sneered coldly once again, what does the Emperor mean by doing this? Everyone in the capital knowing that he, Xiao Jiu''an, had married a woman that the Emperor desired, and everyone in the capital knowing that the wife, that he had just married into the family, had brought him a green hat?


    Your Majesty, isn''t your thinking too simple?


    Seeing that the Emperor was continuously wanting to have the eunuchs bring medicine and silk, Xiao Jiu''an shouted loudly, "Your Majesty, there is no need!"


    "What is it? Is it too much? Then let''s take two out of it." The Emperor feigned ignorance, minded his own business, and waved his hand for the eunuch to remove two bolts of cloth.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not allow him to pretend to be stupid, and bluntly said, "Your Majesty, Yunkai is this official''s wife, it is unsuitable for you to visit her. This King heard that the Ji Manor''s Second Miss is still sick, so if the Emperor wants to make a visit, why don''t you go visit the Ji Manor''s Second Miss?"


    "Jiu''an, We treat Yunkai as my younger sister!" The Emperor''s face was gloomy as he spoke with a solemn expression.


    "Since the Emperor has taken Yunkai as his younger sister and has not ordered her to be his foster sister, what does Your Majesty think about a title and seal be given to her as an imperial princess?" As the dignified Son of the Heavens, what use was there to say that he treated Ji Yunkai as his little sister? If he truly saw Ji Yunkai as his little sister, he should recognize her as such and confer unto her the title of an imperial princess of the Imperial Family.


    But, he knew that the Emperor would never confer Ji Yunkai the title of an imperial princess. If we truly wanted to confer Ji Yunkai the title and seal of an imperial princess, it would have already long been done.


    Ji Yunkai risked her life to save their Emperor, but in the end, she had ruined her appearance and lost the position of empress that was in her hands. The Emperor did not give her even the slightest bit of reward, and just casually gave her a marriage, taking away any acknowledgements and rewards of saving the Emperor. It was a chilling thing to think about.


    In the future, if something were to happen to the Emperor again, who would be willing to risk their life to save him?


    "Imperial princess?" Xiao Jiu''an''s words were like a bucket of cold water, instantly killing the Emperor''s plans. The Emperor said without even thinking, "That''s not appropriate, the Imperial Family''s matter is the Nation''s matter. It is related to national affairs, so it cannot be rushed."


    "The Emperor regards Yunkai as his younger sister. It''s within reason that he recognizes her as his foster sister. I hope the Emperor will consider it carefully." You want to go to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to see Ji Yunkai? If you can''t do it, don''t use "We will treat Yunkai as my younger sister" every day.


    He hated Ji Yunkai from the bottom of his heart, how could he be willing to give her the title of an imperial princess?


    "Your Majesty, please take your time. This official will help Yunkai thank Your Majesty for these gifts." There was no need to visit Ji Yunkai, but he had to give him a reward anyway.


    He did not care about the Emperor''s reward, he just wanted the Emperor to not be too proud.


    "No, need to be polite! It''s just gifts." The Emperor was once again swallowed by Xiao Jiu''an. He saw that Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was strange, but unfortunately, he was unable to retract the his words on bestowing rewards.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not Ji Yunkai, someone he could casually bully just because he was the Emperor. Even though he clearly knew that Xiao Jiu''an was doing it on purpose, he could only endure it!


    The Emperor regretted it now. He should not have said that he treated Ji Yunkai as his younger sister. Instead of tricking Xiao Jiu''an, he dug himself a pit and jumped into it. He felt wronged.


    "As expected... there is no way to like that Prince Yanbei. Even if he can fight, without any second thought, we will still be unable to like him!"


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s back as he walked further and further away, the Emperor''s expression grew uglier and uglier.


    He was the Emperor, and his authority could not be provoked. People like Xiao Jiu''an, who continually provoked his authority, should not exist!

 C68

    When Xiao Jiu''an returned to the capital, the Emperor immediately issued a summons for him to enter the Imperial Palace. Everyone thought that the odds were against Xiao Jiu''an coming out unscathed, but.¡­


    "How strange!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Even after you returned from your victory in battle, you still haven''t received the Emperor''s reward. How can you disobey the imperial decree and leave the capital on your own, but still receive the Emperor''s reward!?"


    Xiao Jiu''an was very annoyed by his recitation, and said with a cold face, "Xiao Shaorong, enough... it''s time to get lost!" Xiao Family''s Young Master had nothing to do with his estate, what did he look like?


    "Before I leave, tell me why the Emperor rewarded you." In the ice-cold Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, there was not even a bit of warmth. Did he really think that he was willing to stay here?


    "What? Bestowed to Ji Yunkai? What does the Emperor mean by doing this?" Xiao Shaorong was truly worthy of being a Young Master, as he understood the Emperor''s intentions with a single sentence.


    "As you thought." Xiao Jiu''an taunted, as a look of disdain flashed past his eyes.


    It wasn''t that he looked down on the Emperor, but that the Emperor was too arrogant. In the eyes of the Emperor, aside from himself, everyone else was a fool.


    "The Emperor¡­ is really shameless. Ji Yunkai saved his life." Speaking of this, Xiao Shaorong could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    At that time, the Emperor was afflicted with a strange poison and the imperial physicians were helpless to do anything. The ministers were all thinking about the matter of designating a new emperor, and even the Emperor himself was preparing to deal with matters behind their back.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai stood out and wagered her life, saying that if she could not cure the Emperor''s poison, she would accompany the Emperor in death.


    In order to concoct the antidote, Ji Yunkai had poisoned herself with the same poison and tested on herself to create the antidote. In order to concoct the antidote, Ji Yunkai had drunk over 100 different medicines, completely ruining her peerlessly beautiful appearance.


    Ji Yunkai risked her life, so that the Emperor could live, and the Emperor was not grateful. After that, he actually annulled the marriage between him and Ji Yunkai, stating that her appearance was too ugly for her to be the Mother of the Nation as a reason.


    At that time, there were many people who were disappointed, but a majority of them could understand. After all, Revelation could not have an ugly empress. It did not matter if the marriage was dissolved, as long as Ji Yunkai received enough rewards, she could live a peaceful life. But, what did the Emperor do?


    Not only did the Emperor not bestow any rewards to Ji Yunkai, but he even bestowed her to Prince Yanbei, who hated her.


    At that time, Jiu''an was also poisoned, and the poison used was almost the same as the Emperor''s poison but more deadly. When Xiao Shiqing saw that the Emperor''s poison had been detoxified, she wanted to ask Ji Yunkai to concoct another set of the antidote, or perhaps ask Ji Yunkai to give her the formula so that she could study it.


    Ji Yunkai did not reject, but said that she had used up all the antidote, and there was only one left. She could not concoct a second antidote, but as for the formula?


    Ji Yunkai had actually written a copy, but without any medicinal formula to guide it, it was completely useless.


    Under such a situation, what would the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion think of Ji Yunkai?


    In this kind of situation, no matter what the truth was, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would only think that Ji Yunkai would not take out the antidote to save Xiao Jiu''an and that the prescription she gave was fake.


    Ji Yunkai was naive and did not know any better, but she felt that what she said was the truth. She had done her best and that the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would not hate her, but how could the Emperor not know what the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were thinking?


    Just when Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was extremely dissatisfied with Ji Yunkai, the Emperor actually bestowed the marriage on Ji Yunkai because of her deep affection for Xiao Jiu''an, but in reality, it was a shackle.


    Fortunately, the only people who knew of this were the few masters of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. If everyone in the entire Yanbei Army knew of this matter, Ji Yunkai would not be able to establish herself in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    If the Emperor was so heartless to his savior, how could he treat others kindly? How could such an Emperor be worthy of them going all out?


    Originally, the Xiao Family did not approve of Xiao Shaorong getting so close to Xiao Jiu''an, but because of this, the Xiao Family tacitly approved of Xiao Shaorong''s actions.


    They, the Xiao Family, would be loyal to their king and their country, and would not betray them, but they would not dare to place their lives on the Emperor. They were afraid. Afraid that their bodies would be smashed to smithereens for the Emperor and that what they get in return wasn''t a slash from their opponent, but a stab in the back from the Emperor.


    He originally thought that the Emperor''s ruthlessness would end there, but he did not expect that Ji Yunkai would marry as he wished, and the Emperor still was not willing to let her off. It''s really....


    "Ji Yunkai is really blind, she''s been ruined for her entire life." Xiao Shaorong could not help but say, as he thought of what Ji Yunkai had experienced.


    "Do you care about her?" Xiao Jiu''an sensed that Xiao Shaorong was exceptionally concerned about her.


    Xiao Shaorong did not deny it and frankly admitted it, "She is in a miserable state. I am just concerned about miserable people and things." It was as if one could not help but look at a pitiful person on the road and feel sympathy for them.


    It was just sympathy, but if he really wanted to help Ji Yunkai, it would be impossible.


    "There are many people in this world who are worse off than her. They have the energy to care about these useless things. Deal with the rebellion in the army." Xiao Jiu''an


    rudely ordered once again.


    "I''ve already locked up the rest of them, and they will be dealt with according to military law. The Marquis of Guangping is your uncle, so I won''t interfere." Xiao Shaorong had always said whatever he wanted to say in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied and no longer spoke.


    Seeing that, Xiao Shaorong could only get up tactfully: "Alright, alright, I''ll...."


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Steward rushing in. "My Prince, the Princess is in trouble!"


    Xiao Shaorong''s footsteps paused, and he asked, "What''s wrong? Is she going to die? "


    The Steward did not answer immediately, but glanced at Xiao Jiu''an. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an nod his head, the Steward said,"The Princess'' poison is acting up again. Doctor Zhuge says that he cannot suppress it, I''m afraid, she will die!"


    The Ji Family''s daughter died after marrying into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion on the third day. Even if Ji Family did not dare to quibble with him, the Emperor would not let him go.


    When she dies in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, it would be natural for Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to be in the wrong. At that time, the Emperor would use the excuse of her saving his life and ask for justice to cause trouble for Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Xiao Jiu''an had witnessed the Emperor''s shamelessness today and was very aware that the Emperor would definitely do such a thing. Therefore, even if he did not care about Ji Yunkai''s life and death, at this time, he did not want anyone else to die in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Xiao Jiu''an muttered to himself for a moment, then said, "Go, send people to look for Feng Qi."


    He believed that Feng Qi would definitely save Ji Yunkai. As for whether or not Feng Qi''s injuries would worsen because of this, that had nothing to do with him.¡­

 C69

    Feng Qi was very injured, and with his injuries, he should not be moving for at least three to five days. However, after receiving the news that Ji Yunkai was poisoned and that her life was at stake, Feng Qi still asked Fei Xiao Chai to bring him into the capital.


    Ji Yunkai is his Little Junior Sister, if Boss Feng Qi cannot go, then he can go.


    "You can prepare the medicine in advance, and I''ll send the medicine to my Little Junior Sister." Even though Feng Qi had said that his medical skills were mediocre, Fei Xiao Chai was not injured by it at all.


    "Without a diagnosis, how would I know what poison my Little Junior Sister is afflicted with? Do you take me for a god?" Feng Qi really wanted to knock Fei Xiao Chai''s head off to see what was inside. He had studied medicine for twenty years, but he still did not even have basic common sense.


    "Ah? Boss, you don''t know? I thought you could guess, Boss." In Fei Xiao Chai''s eyes, there was nothing that Feng Qi could not do. As long as Feng Qi wanted to know something, he would definitely know.


    "I can guess." Feng Qi closed his eyes, and softly sighed: "It''s because I can guess is why I''m making this trip myself." The reason why Ji Yunkai was poisoned might have something to do with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an fell into the bottom of the mountain at the same time, and when the poison left Xiao Jiu''an''s body, she was poisoned. Anyone with a brain would be able to guess how.


    Fei Xiao Chai, on the other hand, was a typical brainless person. Hearing this, he curiously asked, "Little Junior Sister... what poison did she get?"


    Feng Qi did not reply to Fei Xiao Chai but said, "Arrange a wheelchair for me."


    "Alright, I''ll go find a wheelchair now." It was good to use his brain, but also to not use it. Fei Xiao Chai''s attention was easily distracted as he completely forgot what he had just asked.


    That night, Feng Qi sat in his wheelchair and was pushed into the capital by Fei Xiao Chai. The moment he entered the capital, the Steward of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion stepped forward and paid his respects: "Sir Feng Qi, Young Master Fei, both of you, please enter."


    "You knew we would come?" Fei Xiao Chai did not like to use his brain, but seeing that the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were waiting for them here, even if he did not use his brain, he knew.


    How could Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s Steward possibly admit it? "Young Master Fei is joking, we are only waiting here with a one in ten thousand chance of success. Sir Feng Qi, Young Master Fei, why don''t we talk while we go?"


    The Steward made a pleasing posture with a respectful and humble attitude. Fei Xiao Chai was a soft-hearted person. Seeing him act so courteously, he felt embarrassed and vile. Although he was unhappy, he did not make things difficult for him.


    Feng Qi did not speak from start to finish, he quietly sat on the wheelchair, as quiet as a painting, it made one hesitate to disturb him. Even when they were speaking, they unconsciously lowered their voices.


    With Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s steward leading the way, Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai did not need to hide anymore. There was no one on the road at night, and the group of people consciously increased their speed.


    By the time they reached Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the horses were already panting heavily.


    Fei Xiao Chai was the first to dismount from the horse. He then jogged to Feng Qi''s side and supported Feng Qi from his horse.


    It would only affect his wounds for a short period of time. If his injuries worsened, it would only mean that he would have to rest for a longer period of time.


    "Let''s go." Feng Qi was still sitting on the wheelchair and was pushed in by Fei Xiao Chai.


    "Sir Feng Qi, Young Master Fei, this way please." The Steward led the way and directly brought the two of them to Ji Yunkai''s courtyard.


    Although it was not considered big, its position and arrangement could be considered good. It could be seen that although Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not like Ji Yunkai as a Princess Consort, on the surface, they still showed some respect.


    However, Fei Xiao Chai disliked Xiao Jiu''an, so he started to be picky the moment he entered: "Why does my Little Junior Sister live in such a crappy place? The things that my father prepared for my Little Junior Sister are at least ten times better than this. The courtyard has flowers, grass, trees and even small ponds made with rockery. Take a look¡­ in this crappy courtyard, not even a blade of grass can be seen. Every day, facing the bare ground and the dusty walls, how oppressive is it?"


    He could even tell with the stones on the road that this was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s scorn toward Ji Yunkai. The Steward only nodded his head, and continued to say "yes yes". Feng Qi only listened and shook his head, allowing Xiao Chai to complain.


    This was the personality of Fei Xiao Chai. If he could not hold it in, he would suffocate himself to death if he did not let him vent.


    Luckily, there was not much distance between them and the courtyard. At the door, Fei Xiao Chai shut his mouth, not because he had finished complaining, but because he was afraid of disturbing Ji Yunkai.


    This was, after all, the Mistress of the Mansion''s room, so it was not convenient for the Steward to enter. He just waited outside while the door was opened, and Fei Xiao Chai pushed Feng Qi in. Doctor Zhuge had been waiting outside the whole time, and when he saw Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai come in, he almost threw himself at them: "Sir Feng Qi, it''s so nice that you came! Princess, Princess she is going to die..."


    "Bad news, bad news, the Princess is vomiting blood again!" As if to verify what the Doctor Zhuge had said, a maidservant shouted anxiously.


    "Quick, enter." Feng Qi did not care to ask, and urged Fei Xiao Chai to push him in.


    Although Fei Xiao Chai was often unreliable, he knew the seriousness of the situation. With some effort, he opened up a path for them due to Doctor Zhuge blocking their way, then Fei Xiao Chai quickly pushed Feng Qi into the inner room.


    Once inside, he could smell the rich scent of blood, which could not be suppressed by the smell of the herbs. Looking at Ji Yunkai, who was lying on the bed and not moving at all, even if his relationship with Ji Yunkai was not deep, Fei Xiao Chai''s nose could not help but feel sour: "How did Little Junior Sister Yunkai become like this? She was still fine yesterday, how did she become like this today? "


    The black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face became even more eye-catching, and the skin that was exposed turned green in color, as though she was being enveloped by death itself. It was still the same person, but now it looked like a paper person lying on the bed. She was frighteningly thin, as if she could blow away with just a breath of wind.


    "Quick, help me up." Feng Qi had always been indifferent, but at this moment, he could not help but be worried for Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai laid there, her chest not moving at all, as if she was dead....

 C70

    His Little Junior Sister was only eighteen years old, and was smart and capable. She did not have anyone in her life to treat her like a treasure, but this kind of girl, who should be a treated like a treasure, was tortured to the point where she did not look like a human or a ghost. Just thinking about it made his heart ache.


    "She lost too much blood, feed her two Blood Replenishing Pills, and go find a fresh deer." After Feng Qi finished checking her pulse, he gave out one order after another.


    "This servant will send someone to get the deer blood right now." The maidservant immediately replied and turned around to instruct someone to do so.


    "Fei Xiao Chai, help Little Junior Sister up. I want to use the needles on her." As the most outstanding disciple of Sky Doctor Valley, Feng Qi was the direct disciple of the Valley Master and had a handful of golden needles in his hand.


    "Senior Brother, can you use the needles like that?" The needle skills of Sky Doctor Valley required the help of Qi to be effective. This was also the reason why Feng Qi was learning martial-arts.


    If it was a normal day, with Feng Qi''s foundation, it would not have any effect on him, but now it was impossible.


    If Feng Qi used the needles, he feared that he would not even be able to live.


    "I say, you start." Feng Qi was very clear about his own situation; he would never take his and Ji Yunkai''s lives as a joke.


    "Me? No, no, I can''t.¡­" He had been learning for twenty years, but he still had not learned how to use the needles well. How could he do it?


    "With me here, there''s nothing that can''t be done. Quickly prepare. Little Junior Sister can''t wait." Feng Qi''s tone was calm and indifferent, he did not deliberately emphasize anything, nor did he deliberately raise his voice. It was as though it was a very normal thing, but just like this, it made Fei Xiao Chai more confident.


    Fei Xiao Chai gritted his teeth and said, "Boss, if you say so."


    Fei Xiao Chai helped Ji Yunkai up, taking off her outer robes and middle clothes one by one. When he took off her middle clothes, the maidservant standing by the side hurriedly stopped him: "You can''t! How could the Esteemed Consort''s body be seen by an outsider male?"


    "Scram! Don''t get in my way." Fei Xiao Chai grabbed the maidservant''s hand and pushed her away with only 10% of his strength.


    The maidservant staggered back until she hit the table before stopping. Before she could steady herself, the maidservant rushed forward again to stop them, "Sir, we really can''t. If you want to strip off the Princess'' clothes, you''re forcing her to death, and if the Prince finds out, he will kill us."


    Without waiting for the maidservant to get toJi Yunkai, Fei Xiao Chai opened his mouth: "Prince? Xiao Jiu''an? Let him talk to me."


    It was unknown whether his Little Junior Sister will survive or not, but Xiao Jiu''an did not even see her at all. Hearing the maidservant mention Xiao Jiu''an, Fei Xiao Chai became even more annoyed.


    "Young Master, please reconsider for the Princess. Her body.¡­" The maidservant was in a dilemma and on the verge of tears.


    Without waiting for the maidservant to finish speaking, Feng Qi interrupted her and said, "It''s too noisy. Knock it out and throw it out."


    "Alright." Fei Xiao Chai was impatient to begin with, but because this was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he could not casually attack people. If he did, then no one would take care of his Little Junior Sister; thus, he endured it. Now that Feng Qi had spoken, what did he care?


    Fei Xiao Chai directly knocked her out and left her in the outer room.


    As soon as the maidservant, who ran out to search for the live deer entered, she was shocked to see Fei Xiao Chai "throwing away a corpse". Before she could even cry out, she was knocked unconscious by him too.


    After throwing the two of them in the corner, Fei Xiao Chai dusted his hands and returned. Seeing that Doctor Zhuge was cowering at the side, looking like he wanted to say something but did not dare to, Fei Xiao Chai pretended to be fierce: "What''s wrong? Are you going to stop us too?"


    "No, no, no. A doctor sees only the patient. No difference between man and woman. The ancients had their own opinions. Sir Feng Qi is trying to save someone, how can you view him with the eyes of a commoner?" Doctor Zhuge spoke righteously. Seeing Fei Xiao Chai nod in satisfaction, he then asked softly, "About that... can I watch by the side?"


    Sky Doctor Valley''s Golden Needle Technique was renowned throughout the world. Even if he could not learn it, being able to take a look was still beneficial.


    "Just be quiet and don''t say anything." Sky Doctor Valley never minded sharing with others. Besides the techniques that could only be passed down to direct disciples, as long as one was a doctor and willing to learn, Sky Doctor Valley would be willing to share its knowledge.


    "Don''t worry Young Master Fei, I''ll just watch from the side. I won''t say too much." Doctor Zhuge promised over and over again. Once he finished speaking, he covered his mouth, afraid that she would displease Fei Xiao Chai and Feng Qi.


    Without further ado, Fei Xiao Chai quickly took off Ji Yunkai''s shirt, leaving only her undergarment behind.


    Ji Yunkai had her back facing away from Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai the whole time, so all they could see was Ji Yunkai''s ashen back. And no matter if it was Fei Xiao Chai or Feng Qi, they were both gentlemen. Even if they saw Ji Yunkai''s bare back, they would not have any other thoughts.


    "Xiao Chai, the needle bag." Feng Qi took out the needle bag that he casually carried with him and threw it over to Fei Xiao Chai. After Fei Xiao Chai opened the needle bag, Feng Qi began to instruct him in where to drop the needles.


    "Qu Heng!"


    "Tianzong!"


    "Lingtai!"


    The two people cooperated with each other, or perhaps, it could be said that Feng Qi had always been cooperating with Fei Xiao Chai. Feng Qi had always been guiding him to drop the needles according to Fei Xiao Chai''s rhythm.


    Very quickly, the golden needles in Fei Xiao Chai''s hands landed on Ji Yunkai''s back one by one.


    "As for the rest, you don''t need me to teach you how to use the needles, right?" Although he did not personally do it, after instructing him on the needle technique, Feng Qi''s face was also pale from exhaustion. He leaned back in his chair and slowly breathed.


    "Yes, yes, I will." When the Sky Doctor Valley''s golden needles were twisting around, he needed to use inner strength, but it was not strenuous for Fei Xiao Chai. He was even a little excited.


    This was the first time in his life he had used the golden needles, and he had even succeeded. How could he not be excited?


    "Yes, be careful. The needles must vibrate at the same frequency, and no mistakes must be made." Feng Qi was exhausted, and spoke in a hushed tone.


    If it was a normal situation, Fei Xiao Chai would have noticed that something was wrong with Feng Qi right away. However, he was still very excited, to the point where he did not even notice Feng Qi''s abnormality.


    When all the golden needles trembled at the same time, the sound made people''s scalps tingle. But to a doctor, this was the most wonderful sound of all. Doctor Zhuge, who was standing at the side, watched with shining eyes.


    Time passed minute after minute. Fei Xiao Chai stared at the golden needles on Ji Yunkai''s back without blinking. Once the trembling frequency of a needle changed, he would twist the golden needles again, making sure that all of them were shaking at one frequency.

 C71

    A quarter of an hour later, the frequency at which the golden needles were trembling gradually slowed down. Feng Qi then sat up and said, "Prepare a bucket of hot water and have someone bring it in."


    Doctor Zhuge ran outside quickly and got someone to bring hot water in.


    Hot water was always available in Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, and very quickly, the servants carried the hot water in. The two rough women, who were carrying the hot water, took a peek at Ji Yunkai and were so shocked that they almost spilled the water.


    "This servant understands." The rough women, who was carrying the water, were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They did not dare to look around anymore, and with their heads lowered, they obediently put the water down and left.


    Feng Qi let Fei Xiao Chai push him forward. After testing the temperature, he pointed to the medicine bottles on the table and said, "Pour the medicine in."


    There were a total of six bottles. Some of them contained pills, and some of them contained liquid. After pouring them all into the water, the water was still clear, but it gave off a strong medicinal smell.


    "Alright, bring Yunkai in to soak." Feng Qi continued to tell Fei Xiao Chai.


    "Do you want to dress her?" Although Fei Xiao Chai did not see the difference between men and women, he could not help but be conflicted when he thought about what the maidservant had said earlier.


    If he were to carry her, would it bring trouble to his Little Junior Sister?


    "Dress, then carry her over." Feng Qi knew what Fei Xiao Chai was thinking, but he did not think that Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion was very important.


    If Xiao Jiu''an did not treat his Little Junior Sister as his wife, would his Little Junior Sister treat him as her husband?


    "Alright." With Feng Qi''s words, Fei Xiao Chai did not need to be troubled anymore. He carefully carried Ji Yunkai and put her into the bathtub. Seeing the wound on Ji Yunkai''s left wrist, Fei Xiao Chai frowned, but did not say anything.


    Gently patting the wound on Ji Yunkai''s wrist, a hint of self-blame flashed past Fei Xiao Chai''s eyes: "Little Junior Sister Yunkai, Senior Brother did not protect you well. Your Senior Brother is really useless."


    Their Little Junior Sister was clearly in front of them, but they could not taker her away from this place. Seriously.¡­


    "Boss, can we take our Little Junior Sister away?" It had been two days and one night, and Prince Yanbei had already caused their Little Junior Sister, who was alive and well, to be one breath away from death. What would happen if she stayed here any longer?


    "She will be taken away." If he could not take her with them today, then it would definitely be done on another day. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not a good place for Ji Yunkai, and Prince Yanbei was not a good husband for her either.


    The Little Junior Sister of Feng Qi, the Young Disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, deserved the best of everything.


    "Oh...." Fei Xiao Chai answered with a sullen voice. His expression was a bit listless, as if he had received a great blow.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi shook his head, and decided to find something for Fei Xiao Chai to do. He said, "Go, bring over two bowls of fresh deer blood."


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Sure enough, when Fei Xiao Chai had been given something to do, he stopped thinking wild thoughts and immediately became energetic.


    Without any help, Fei Xiao Chai personally killed the deer and gathered up all the blood.


    "Boss, the deer blood is here. It''s still hot." Fei Xiao Chai walked in with a large basin full of deer blood. He looked excited.


    With just a glance, Feng Qi knew that Fei Xiao Chai must have done something bad. "Speak, what did you do?"


    "Heh, heh, heh.¡­" Fei Xiao Chai laughed sinisterly. "I knew I couldn''t fool you, Boss. I asked where Xiao Jiu''an lived, and then¡­ I left that deer with half its life left, fed it some medicine ,and then placed it in Xiao Jiu''an''s courtyard."


    A mad deer was the hardest to deal with. Even if Xiao Jiu''an was strong enough to not get hurt by the deer, it was enough to give him a headache.


    Hmph! Hmph! Since Xiao Jiu''an bullied his Little Junior Sister, if he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he would really think that it was that easy to bully her.


    "You.¡­" Feng Qi helplessly shook his head, but he saw that, the moment Fei Xiao Chai mentioned Xiao Jiu''an, his face was filled with indignation. In the end, he could not bear to scold him. "Don''t do it again." This kind of small mischief was not hurtful to Xiao Jiu''an, so Xiao Jiu''an would not care for it at all.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I won''t make things difficult for my Little Junior Sister." Right now, they did not have the ability to take away their Little Junior Sister, who still had to stay in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Even if he was joking around, Xiao Jiu''an would not make a fuss about it.


    "Since you know your limits, why don''t you hurry up and feed the deer blood to Little Junior Sister?" He really did not know from whom Fei Xiao Chai got his character. It was obvious that Master and the deceased Mistress were not like this.


    "Feed her two bowls? Alright, I''ll make sure not to spill a single drop." Fei Xiao Chai was excited. He put in a strong effort to do his task, and immediately rushed over and pinched Ji Yunkai''s chin, but just as he was about to touch her, he realized that something was wrong: "Boss, look, the corner of Little Junior Sister''s mouth has been pinched purple."


    Ji Yunkai''s face was grey. The first thing one would notice when one saw her face was the black-spots. With the fact that her top was taken off, whether it was Feng Qi or Fei Xiao Chai, they were both staring hard at her face. It was only now that he realized the bruise at the corner of her mouth.


    "It might have been caused when he was feeding the medicine. Go apply some medicine to Little Junior Sister."


    From Xiao Jiu''an''s attitude, it could be seen that Ji Yunkai did not receive much attention within Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Since it was acceptable for even the servants to feed the drug so rudely to his wife.


    The pitiful Xiao Jiu''an, had silently taken the blame for Xiao Shaorong.


    "Xiao Jiu''an is too despicable! My Little Junior Sister fell to such a state because of him. How can he allow his servants to bully her? My Little Junior Sister has never offended them, so what right do they have to harm my Little Junior Sister?" As Fei Xiao Chai spoke, his eyes turned red.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Ji Yunkai should be taken away, and the more he wanted to go after anyone that bullied his Little Junior Sister.


    "Alright, what''s the use of saying all this now. Carefully feed the deer blood while not hurting Yunkai any more." Although Feng Qi felt pain in his heart, he did not complain incessantly like Fei Xiao Chai.


    After being abandoned by both the Feng and Qi families, he understood that complaining was the most useless thing to do in the world. If he had the strength to complain, then he might as well do something meaningful.


    Fei Xiao Chai inhaled, nodded sullenly, then carefully opened Ji Yunkai''s mouth and poured in the deer blood bit by bit.


    Ji Yunkai was unable to swallow it. Before she had even gulped down two mouthfuls, the deer blood had already flowed out of her mouth.

 C72

    Since the poison had destroyed Ji Yunkai''s bodily functions, she was now like a doll without any perception. It was impossible for her to swallow the deer blood.


    "Find Xiao Jiu''an and have him feed it to her with his mouth!" Feng Qi pondered for a moment before replying.


    "No, no, I can''t... how about you, Boss?" Although it was only feeding medicine, he still felt little awkward.


    He had an obsession with cleanliness and did not like to be in close contact with other people, even if it was to save them.


    "It could easily hurt the throat." Seeing that Feng Qi could not even speak a single word, he knew that there was nothing he could do about it. He got Doctor Zhuge to bring over the bamboo pipe, pinched open Ji Yunkai''s mouth, stuffed the bamboo pipe in, and then poured the deer blood.


    At this moment, Ji Yunkai was like a doll without any perception. Fei Xiao Chai tried as hard as he could, but halfway through, Fei Xiao Chai suddenly cried out: "Boss, look! Look at the Little Junior Sister''s face! Her face, her face...."


    Fei Xiao Chai flicked his hand, and all the blood in the bowl splashed onto the pipe, but he did not care about that at the moment. He could only point at the black-spots on Ji Yunkai''s right cheek, his fingers trembling non-stop.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Qi pushed his wheelchair forward, and was shocked by what he saw.


    The black-spots on Ji Yunkai''s face seemed to have come to life as they moved below her skin like bugs, continuously extending to her left cheek and neck. Some of them even started to bulge, as if they could explode at any time.


    Feng Qi reached his hand out to touch it, and immediately understood: "The poison is overflowing, and cannot be expelled."


    The poison in Ji Yunkai''s body did not come out as he expected but had congealed on her face.


    "What... what should we do? Little Junior Sister won''t die, right?" Fei Xiao Chai wasn''t good at medicine, so he felt this was an extremely difficult task.


    "No, it''s just that her face will be even uglier." He wondered what Ji Yunkai had taken back then. It felt like her body could automatically detoxify the poison, but the poison did not expel out of her body. Instead, it accumulated on her face.


    "Ah? Little Junior Sister is already so ugly. What should we do if she''s even uglier?" Fei Xiao Chai looked at Feng Qi worriedly. He would never despise his Little Junior Sister, but everyone else in the world would always look at Yunkai in a different light.


    "Get my needles." Feng Qi did not respond to him, and extended his right hand as he spoke.


    Fei Xiao Chai did not dare delay any further, and immediately took out bag for the golden needles, opened it, and placed it in Feng Qi''s hand.


    Feng Qi took a deep breath. He took out a finger-length golden needle, and pinched it in his hand, carefully inserting it into the black-spots.


    After the golden needle was inserted, the black-spots did not react at all and continued to move. Feng Qi ordered Fei Xiao Chai to take out two blood-sucking bugs and place them on Ji Yunkai''s face, but the blood-sucking bugs only took a bite of the black-spots on Ji Yunkai''s face and died immediately.


    "How poisonous!" While looking at the blood-sucking bug, which were stiff and turning black, a cold shiver went down Fei Xiao Chai''s spine.


    The poison on Little Junior Sister Yunkai''s face was simply too frightening. Even the blood-sealing throat poison worked so quickly!


    "Out of the way!" When Fei Xiao Chai retreated to the corner, where he could not retreat any further, Feng Qi turned the needle again. This time, he did not stab the black-spots on Ji Yunkai''s face, but instead, used the needle to cut it open.


    *Pfft.* Ji Yunkai''s face bleed, and the black-blood flowed out like ink.


    Feng Qi liked it. Using the same method, he drew a line on Ji Yunkai''s right cheek, allowing the black-spots to cover it.


    "Put on the silk gloves and use a handkerchief to wipe the blood off Yunkai''s face." Feng Qi observed quietly for a moment, and seeing the black-blood on Ji Yunkai''s face flow slower and slower, she said this Fei Xiao Chai.


    Fei Xiao Chai came forward according to Feng Qi''s request and wiped off the black- blood on Ji Yunkai''s face. But even after releasing so much of the black-blood, the black-spots on Ji Yunkai''s face did not fade away at all.


    Feng Qi once again pierced the needle, and continued to cut the other black spots, but it was useless. No matter what he did this time, black-blood would not flow out.


    "Boss, how about I do it?" Fei Xiao Chai suggested when he saw Feng Qi perspiring profusely from moving the needles.


    However, Feng Qi answered without even thinking, "No, you can''t!"


    Fei Xiao Chai really could not do it!


    "It''s also useless. The poison on Yunkai''s face can''t be cured just by letting her bleed. That''s all we can do for today." Feng Qi retrieved the golden needles regretfully. He looked at the bath barrel with the medicinal water that was still clear and shook his head.


    It really was a waste of a medicinal bath.


    "Pick up Yunkai and have someone clean her clothes." Since the poison could not be expelled, there was no point in her soaking in it anymore.


    Without waiting for Fei Xiao Chai to settle Ji Yunkai down, Feng Qi turned his wheelchair and moved to the entrance. He then said to the Steward who was waiting outside, "Please inform Prince Yanbei that Feng Qi requests an audience."


    "His Highness has said that Sir Feng Qi will take full control of the matter regarding the Princess." The Steward said with a serious expression.


    It was obvious that Xiao Jiu''an did not want to see Feng Qi, and did not care about Ji Yunkai''s life or death.


    "What about tomorrow?" No one was stronger than him, so Feng Qi did not mind taking a step back.


    The Steward still refused flatly, "The Prince doesn''t have time to see outsiders."


    "Outsiders? I see." Feng Qi did not speak anymore. He only closed his eyes and hid his thoughts: "Xiao Chai, let''s go!"


    "Ah?" What about Little Junior Sister? " Just as Fei Xiao Chai settled Ji Yunkai down and was about to find a maidservant to help Ji Yunkai change her clothes, he heard Feng Qi''s words.


    "We are going to see Xiao Jiu''an." The black-spots on Yunkai''s face looked extremely ugly, but other than that, there were no other effects. In reality, it was possible for the black-spots to break out at anytime, so he had to convince Xiao Jiu''an to release her and have them bring Yunkai to Sky Doctor Valley for treatment.


    "Alright!" Hearing that, Fei Xiao Chai became excited, and pushed Feng Qi away.


    "Sir Feng Qi, no!" The Steward hurriedly tried to block them, but Feng Qi said calmly, "Xiao Chai, let''s go!" No matter what, he had to give it a try. He could not allow Yunkai''s situation to drag on any further.


    "Sir Feng Qi, My Prince is currently not in his residence." The Steward could only say the truth. In order to dispel any thoughts of Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai, he said both softly and forcefully, "Sir Feng Qi, please don''t force us to make a move. You guys... do not have the ability now to forcefully break through Prince Yanbei''s Mansion."


    Feng Qi did not speak, but Fei Xiao Chai exploded. "Xiao Jiu''an is not here? My Little Junior Sister''s life is hanging by a thread because of him, and he still has the mood to go out!? Is he even human!?"


    This was Fei Xiao Chai. His focus would always be different from others!


    Xiao Jiu''an, who was leading his troops to hunt down the Marquis of Guangping, suddenly sneezed and nearly shocked his horse. Xiao Shaorong, who was beside him, upon seeing this, could not help but taunt, "See, I told you to stay at home and not go out. You deserve to be scolded!"


    The Marquis of Guangping''s family was saved by his trusted aides. Normally, Xiao Jiu''an would not personally take action to hunt them down, but when Xiao Jiu''an received the news, he chose to personally lead the troops to hunt them down.

 C73

    The Marquis of Guangping''s rebellion had failed and Xiao Shaorong had captured all of the Marquis of Guangping''s followers and imprisoned them in Prince Yanbei''s Military Prison. However, he did not expect that there would still be people who had escaped the net.


    Usually, with escapees like the Marquis of Guangping, Xiao Jiu''an, the Prince Yanbei, would not need to personally lead troops to chase him. However, when Xiao Jiu''an received the news, he immediately rallied his troops to search, and Xiao Shaorong had no chance to persuade him not to go.


    Xiao Jiu''an stood in place, his mind involuntarily thinking of the scene of Ji Yunkai slicing open her wrist and feeding him blood, as well as the scene of Ye Cang Qiong moving to stab him with his sword, and Ji Yunkai unhesitatingly pushing him away.


    That woman... she was very ugly, very stupid, and he hated her. However, when he thought about how it was unknown whether she would live or die, his heart would be anxious. He feared that if he stayed in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he would do something that would make him lose his mind, so.¡­


    When he heard that the Marquis of Guangping had fled, he ignored Xiao Shaorong''s advice and personally brought people to chase after him!


    Inside Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Feng Qi suppressed the irritable Fei Xiao Chai and signaled to the Steward that they would to stay in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion until Xiao Jiu''an returned.


    The Steward was in a difficult position. According to the Prince''s words, if they could not do anything for the Princess, he should just throw them out. But with the current situation, he did not know if she was stable enough and still needed them.


    Just as the Steward was thinking about how to send these two people away, Xiao Shiqing''s maidservant ran over and knelt down with a *putong*. "Lord Steward, the Infanta is in trouble.


    "What happened to the Infanta?" The Steward was one of the top two people in the estate. Even though there were three masters, including the Princess Consort, in the estate, they were all busy.


    "The Infanta woke up, and no one is allowed to touch her. The Imperial Physician and maidservants were all beaten out of the courtyard by the Infanta. The Imperial Physician said that the Infanta had suffered a great shock, but the Infanta didn''t cooperate at all for treatment, making it impossible for the Imperial Physician to drug the Infanta." The maidservant raised her head, revealing the bruise on her forehead, "This servant also has no way of getting close to the Infanta."


    "This, this...." The Steward sighed, turned to look at Feng Qi, and requested, "I wonder if Sir Feng Qi can take a look at the Infanta?"


    The Steward was very polite and he spoke in a tone as though he was discussing something with a merchant.


    Although this is Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s territory, he is not the Prince, so how could he dare to force the Valley Master''s Head Disciple and Young Master of Sky Doctor Valley to check on the Infanta?


    Fei Xiao Chai was about to say no when he heard Feng Qi say, "Fine!"


    Fei Xiao Chai''s refusal was forcefully repressed, and his face turned purple. It was funny to look at, but, no one saw it.


    Fei Xiao Chai gloomily pushed Feng Qi to the Infanta''s courtyard, and along the way, he could not help but complain: "Boss, why should we go treat the Xiao family''s Infanta? It''s because of those people surnamed ''Xiao'' that we don''t know whether our Little Junior Sister will live or die. The most despicable thing is that they injured our Little Junior Sister and won''t even let us take her away. They are simply shameless. "


    Feng Qi did not bother to pay attention to Fei Xiao Chai, he knew Fei Xiao Chai''s character very well. When people acted crazily, the more people gave them attention, and the more they pretended to be crazy. If no one took notice of them, they would soon be quiet.


    Sure enough, after a few words and seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Fei Xiao Chai obediently shut his mouth.


    Ji Yunkai''s residence was located a distance away from Xiao Shiqing''s courtyard. It was not because Ji Yunkai lived in a remote place, rather, it was due to the fact that Ji Yunkai lived in the middle.


    The two Masters of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were especially good at the military arts. Although Xiao Shiqing was a woman, she only liked weapons and dressing in red. She had the same education as Xiao Jiu''an, and she was a female hero who could go on the battlefield with a spear. She had a habit of practicing martial-arts on weekdays, so she stayed in the remote courtyard for the convenience of practicing.


    It was the same for Xiao Jiu''an. His Frigid Water Hall was remote and it was the place Xiao Jiu''an used for work and for receiving outsiders. The main courtyard of the estate was usually empty.


    The reason the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had placed Ji Yunkai in the main courtyard may seem like they were attaching importance to Ji Yunkai, but in reality, they were excluding her from the core of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    But, even if it pained her, she could not say anything about it!


    Xiao Shiqing''s courtyard was as simple as Ji Yunkai''s. There were no flowers, plants, or even water, only a huge training ground.


    Seeing this ice-cold courtyard, Fei Xiao Chai felt as if he had come to an army camp. He could not help but mutter in his heart: "Prince Yanbei is a freak, and his sister is a freak too."


    Although he was complaining, Fei Xiao Chai did not say it out loud. Since Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shiqing were not close to him, he did not care about how this brother and sister lived.


    After passing through the training grounds, Fei Xiao Chai pushed Feng Qi and entered the flower hall. Unlike the silence at Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, Xiao Shiqing''s courtyard was filled with people.


    Besides the female guards that littered the place, there were more than a dozen maidservants and doctors, but all of them were more or less injured, which showed Xiao Shiqing''s fighting strength.


    "What happened to the Infanta?" Upon seeing the miserable state of the people in the courtyard, the Steward could not help but frown.


    Even the female soldiers were beaten up, could Sir Feng Qi still treat her?


    "The Infanta, she.¡­" The Imperial Physician went forward and narrated the situation of Xiao Shiqing, which mirrored what the maidservant had reported to him.


    The Steward was helpless and turned to look at Feng Qi. After obtaining Feng Qi''s consent, he said gratefully, "My apologies for the trouble, Sir Feng Qi."


    The Imperial Physician heard the Steward''s words and his eyes lit up. He wanted to say something, but when he thought about the hands in front of him, he held back, stepped forward, clasped his hands, and said apologetically, "Sorry for the trouble, Sir Feng Qi." It was irresponsible and incompetent for any doctor to throw a difficult patient, who could not even eat her own food, to another doctor. If not for the fact that he really had no other choice, he would not have asked for Feng Qi to come.


    "It''s fine." The Imperial Physician knew that Feng Qi really did not care, but his heart was even more guilty. He repeatedly apologized, and even thought of giving it a try again himself.


    The Imperial Physician immediately dispelled the last thought as soon as he touched the wound on his forehead.


    "Push me in." Feng Qi was not worried about Xiao Shiqing''s violence. With Fei Xiao Chai here, Xiao Shiqing would not be able to hurt him. Not to mention, he was not some weak and sickly young master. It would not be that easy for Xiao Shiqing to hurt him.

 C74

    Feng Qi was not one who would make a fuss whenever he got into a situation, but when he saw the pitiful Xiao Shiqing curled up in the corner and calling him "Big Brother", he could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    He was born in Jiangnan and stayed in Sky Doctor Valley ever since. It was impossible for the Infanta to know him.


    "Big Brother, are you here to see Shiqing?" Xiao Shiqing''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    As for whether it was true or fake? That was something an ordinary doctor could determine.


    Seeing that Xiao Shiqing had been vigilantly watching Fei Xiao Chai all along, Feng Qi told Fei Xiao Chai to stand still where he was, so as to not agitate Xiao Shiqing. Although Fei Xiao Chai was worried about Feng Qi''s safety, he knew that if he went forward now, he would only cause more trouble for Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi slowly stepped forward, and Xiao Shiqing, who was curled up in the corner, became brighter and brighter. She even carefully relaxed her body, and slowly moved toward the side of the bed.


    "Infanta." Just as Feng Qi''s wheelchair stopped beside the bed, and he indicated for Xiao Shiqing to come forward, she suddenly pounced on Feng Qi: "Big Brother, I''m afraid, I''m afraid! Shiqing is scared!"


    "Bo¡ª" Fei Xiao Chai was about to go forward, but seeing the golden needle that Feng Qi took out, Fei Xiao Chai immediately stopped.


    Boss was not some weak girl. Boss had the ability to protect himself, so he had to believe in his Boss.


    "Be good and don''t be afraid!" Feng Qi lightly patted Xiao Shiqing''s back. His actions naturally revealed nothing, not even gentleness or doting, as if his actions were a normal action.


    There was not much that Xiao Shiqing wanted. Other than Feng Qi, everything else she wanted was to complete her mother''s wish. The only thing she really wanted was Feng Qi.


    It had been fifteen years. Ever since she met Feng Qi at the age of six, this man had taken root in her heart. She had searched for him for fifteen years, and looked forward to see him again in these fifteen years. She even refused to marry because of him, and finally, she saw him again.


    Oh, how she wanted to tell Feng Qi that she was the little girl, who had laid at his feet fifteen years ago and dirtied his clothes, and was picked up by him. But she could not. She was now the Xiao Shiqing who had "lost her mind".


    "Big Brother, don''t go.¡­" Xiao Shiqing cried loudly, using this as a way to hide the excitement and joy in her heart. She knew Feng Qi''s movements, she knew that Feng Qi was going to stab her with a needle, she knew it all.¡­


    But she did not want to move, and she did not want to struggle. She just wanted to hug him, even for one second more.


    The needle in Feng Qi''s hand pierced into Xiao Shiqing''s neck. Xiao Shiqing only felt her vision go black before she fainted.


    However, she did not loosen her grip on Feng Qi''s clothes, and it was even tighter than before. Fei Xiao Chai walked over, and spent a huge amount of effort to pry Xiao Shiqing''s hand away from him and carried her to bed.


    "Boss, what is your relationship with this Infanta?" After Fei Xiao Chai easily threw her on the bed, he did not care about her anymore.


    "I don''t know her." Feng Qi answered bluntly, and let him push him out.


    After Feng Qi left the room and gave a simple explanation of Xiao Shiqing''s situation, he passed her over to the Imperial Physician and had the Steward arrange a place for them to stay. He was tired.


    He was already severely injured, and it was already difficult for him to last through to the present.


    This time, the Steward did not say anything about how they could not stay. Instead, he simply arranged a place for Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai to stay.


    There was no other way. Shiqing had lost her mind, and seeing that the even the Imperial Physician looked to be helpless, he had to rely on Sir Feng Qi in the end. He had to treat him better for the sake of Infanta Shiqing.


    Once they arrived at their living quarters, Feng Qi took off his jacket and let Fei Xiao Chai throw it away.


    Fei Xiao Chai knew of Feng Qi''s idiosyncrasies and silently mourned for Infanta Shiqing in his heart.


    Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai stayed in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion for the next ten days, but there were no news from Xiao Jiu''an during these ten days.


    During this time, Ji Yunkai''s poison flared up once more and Feng Qi helped her let out some of the poison blood.


    But, Feng Qi knew that all of this was just done in vain. If the poisonous blood in Ji Yunkai''s face was not removed, she could die at any time. But, without Xiao Jiu''an''s consent, it was impossible for him to bring Ji Yunkai out of the capital.


    Ji Yunkai was awake, able to eat and drink, her body gradually getting better, but Xiao Shiqing still had not recovered her sanity, and only recognized Feng Qi. She often cried until she got to see him. Unfortunately, Feng Qi was not a soft-hearted person, and no matter how rowdy she was, other than treating her once a day, he did not see her anymore than that.


    After ten days of recuperation, Feng Qi''s injuries had already healed to a certain extent, but he was still seated on the wheelchair. From the looks of it, he would need it for a longer period of time.


    Every morning, Fei Xiao Chai pushed Feng Qi to go see Ji Yunkai, because the three of them wanted to get to know each other. Although they had only known each other for a few days, their relationship was no less than those who had known each other for over ten years.


    Ji Yunkai was grateful to Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai for selflessly saving her. She had already let go of her guard against the two, and did not reject calling them "Senior Brother".


    "Little Junior sister Yunkai, are you feeling better today?" Fei Xiao Chai, as always, was happy-go-lucky and full of energy.


    "I feel much better. I can even get up now." Ji Yunkai leaned on the bedside. Her face still had a sickly white color, but her eyes were bright. At first glance, it looked as if she recovered very well.


    "Hold out your hand." Feng Qi was not as energetic as Fei Xiao Chai, but his concern for Yunkai was no less than Fei Xiao Chai''s.


    Feng Qi was not as thick as Fei Xiao Chai. He could tell that Ji Yunkai valued them a lot and had placed them in her heart.


    Perhaps she had received such little affection ever since she was young, but Ji Yunkai treasured the kindness of others very much, such as him and Fei Xiao Chai.


    Ji Yunkai lifted up her right hand, and, after letting Feng Qi check her pulse, she brought out her left hand for Feng Qi to change the medicine on it.


    "Not bad, it''ll be able to recover in half-a-month." Ji Yunkai had recovered well, but after letting out so much blood, her body became weak. Even if she used medicine to recuperate, in the future, she would definitely have a low tolerance for cold or heat.


    After changing the medicine, Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai were not in a rush to leave. The two of them knew that Ji Yunkai had studied medicine for fifteen years, but she had never practiced using it. Every day, Feng Qi would give Ji Yunkai examples of medical situations so that she could learn from them.


    Ji Yunkai knew that these were all precious learning experiences for a doctor. Although she had clinical experience, she did not understand the traditional medicine that they used and the cases that Feng Qi talked about were very beneficial to her. She would sit and listen very seriously every day, but today, she was not waiting for Fen Qi''s lessons. She had something to tell them first....

 C75

    "Senior Brother Feng Qi, you and Little Senior Brother should head back to Sky Doctor Valley first." Ji Yunkai wanted to say these words the day that she woke up, but she coveted the warmth brought by Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai. She kept them here selfishly, not caring about Feng Qi''s body, and refused to speak about it for a long time.


    They were still fine yesterday, why did she want them to leave the moment they saw each other today? Could it be that Little Junior Sister did not in believe them?


    If not for the escape attempt on the day of the wedding, perhaps Xiao Jiu''an would have agreed to it.


    "And the longer you stay, the more the Infanta will not let you go." Although Xiao Shiqing had lost her mind, she was still heavily attached to Feng Qi, to the point that it could even be considered to be tyrannically so.


    Ji Yunkai did not know if the Infanta was really out of her mind or just faking it, but regardless if it was real or fake, it was extremely dangerous for Feng Qi to stay here.


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi, unless you want to marry Infanta Shiqing, it would be best for you to leave as soon as possible." Through the few words that Fei Xiao Chai had occasionally leaked to her, Ji Yunkai was certain that Xiao Shiqing liked Feng Qi a lot, even though she did not really know the reason why.


    "Xiao Jiu''an should be back soon." Feng Qi looked at Ji Yunkai, his eyes calm but firm.


    Obviously, he did not want to give up so easily.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head. Initially, she did not want to say it out loud to make Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai worry, but now it seemed that she had given up. "Senior Brother Feng Qi, even if Xiao Jiu''an agrees to let me follow you back to Sky Doctor Valley, the Emperor will not agree."


    "Why?" Fei Xiao Chai asked first.


    "Because I''m the only one who has the Phoenix Pendant that the Emperor wants. The Emperor won''t let me leave the capital until he gets the Phoenix Pendant." This was her biggest problem, and the reason why she was willing to sacrifice herself to save Xiao Jiu''an in the first place.


    Without Xiao Jiu''an''s protection, even if she did not die with Xiao Jiu''an, the Emperor would never let her go.


    "Phoenix Pendant? The Empress of Revelation''s Phoenix Pendant? You haven''t returned it to the Emperor yet?" Feng Qi looked at Ji Yunkai in puzzlement.


    After getting along with her for the past few days, he was certain that Ji Yunkai was not the type of woman who coveted wealth and prosperity. Otherwise, she would not have calmly accepted her change from quasi-empress to Princess Yanbei.


    "The Phoenix Pendant has been lost. I have no way to return it to the Emperor." This was how much she trusted Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai. Other than the matter of her rebirth, she could tell Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai anything.


    "Lost!?" Fei Xiao Chai shouted. Then he thought of something and asked in a low voice, "Was it lost or stolen?"


    This was Feng Qi. He was able to calmly face the abandonment of the Feng and Qi families, and could face his own identity. What else could possibly cause him to lose his composure?


    "I don''t know either. That day.¡­" Ji Yunkai did not hide anything and told them about how she was set up to make it look like she killed herself and how she found out that the Phoenix Pendant was lost when she woke up.


    "In short, I don''t have any leads right now. I don''t have any suspects at all." No matter how she thought about it, she could not think of who would profit the most from obtaining the Phoenix Pendant.


    "This matter is very troublesome. The Emperor won''t let you off." Although Feng Qi did not weigh much in the Feng and Qi families, he was still a child of two venerable families. Fei Xiao Chai may not know the importance of the Phoenix Pendant, but he understood very well.


    Ji Yunkai laughed bitterly: "The most troublesome thing is that Xiao Jiu''an knows of this matter." And he threatened her with it.


    "Besides him, who else knows?" Feng Qi finally understood the reason behind why Ji Yunkai listened to Xiao Jiu''an''s orders obediently.


    Fei Xiao Chai was greatly touched. He immediately patted his chest and said, "Little Junior Sister, don''t worry. I''ll definitely keep this a secret for you! I won''t even tell my father about it."


    "I''m very relieved. If I did not trust you, I won''t tell you." When she first met them, she did not believe in Fei Xiao Chai and Feng Qi. However, when Fei Xiao Chai and Feng Qi appeared in front of her, treating her injuries at all costs, she was touched. After she was healed, Feng Qi had even ignored his injuries and endured dealing with the Infanta Shiqing, no matter how disgusted he was by her. She could no longer be on guard against them, nor could she not trust them.


    These two people had been too good to her. Too good to the point that she felt that it had all been a fever dream.


    However, she could not selfishly ask Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai to sacrifice for her again and again. She could not enjoy their goodwill and not give anything in return.


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi, you don''t have to worry about me, I am Xiao Jiu''an''s savior right now anyway. Although Xiao Jiu''an is arrogant and conceited, he is not an unreasonable person. He will not make things too difficult for me." As for others making things difficult, she was not afraid of them.


    "He won''t make things difficult for you, but he won''t care whether you live or die." Fei Xiao Chai muttered in a low voice with an unwilling expression. However, he also knew that he had no say in the matter, so he could only mutter a few words.


    Ji Yunkai smiled and continued to speak with Feng Qi, "Senior Brother Feng Qi, the wounds on your body are more important. Otherwise, if your body becomes injured because of this, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life. Furthermore, only when your body is well can you help me out even more, right?"


    She did not know if she could move Feng Qi with her words. Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai were not the same kind of people. Although Feng Qi seemed gentle and kind, but in reality, the real him and the mask he put on were worlds apart. Feng Qi had treated her very well, but this good part of him was not his true nature. It seemed Feng Qi was right there, easily to be reached; however, if one where to try to get closer to him, it would always seem like one could never reach him, just like the moon.


    She was not a naive little girl. She would not risk her life to catch Feng Qi, nor would she overspend on what Feng Qi had done for her. She deeply valued the kindness that Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai had shown her.


    Feng Qi did not immediately answer, but quietly looked at Ji Yunkai, and spoke after a moment, "You have convinced me, Little Junior Sister. When my injuries are fully healed, I will come back to help you find the location of the Phoenix Pendant."


    The corner of Feng Qi''s mouth slightly lifted into a faint smile. A hint of shallow love flashed past his eyes. It was not like the usual alienation, but somewhat kind instead


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi...." Ji Yunkai''s eyes reddened. There was reluctance and also shame.


    Her words were a test for Feng Qi, and Feng Qi understood, giving her a definite answer.


    Feng Qi helplessly shook his head, reached out, and rubbed Ji Yunkai''s head and gently said, "You are my Little Junior Sister, alright... don''t think about all this nonsense. Be a good girl and take care of your body. Stop fooling around with your body."


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai nodded slightly, slightly missing the gentleness of Feng Qi''s palm.


    It was the first time, someone had ever treated and comforted her like a child....

 C76

    Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai left quietly, and did not disturb anyone in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. It was not until the second day after they left, when Xiao Shiqing kept shouting for "Big Brother", did the servants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion discover that Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai had left.


    When did the guards of the estate become so bad? Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai, these two noticeable people, had disappeared, and no one knew about it?


    Of course, all of these were not important, but what gave the Steward the most headache was that, when Feng Qi was not around, no one was able to comfort the Infanta. Xiao Shiqing had already completely ruined her room.


    If Feng Qi had not repeatedly said that he would not leave until he saw the Prince, he would not have let his guard down on Feng Qi either.


    Now that he had left, it was too late to chase after him. The Steward said helplessly, "Let''s go see the Infanta first."


    But just as he took two steps, the gatekeeper reported, "Steward Situ, the Son of Prince Duan is outside. He said he''s here to visit the Esteemed Consort."


    "The Son of Prince Duan?" The Steward could not help but frown.


    How could this be such a coincidence? His Prince''s wife had been bedridden for more than ten days but no one had come to visit her. Today, when Sir Feng Qi had left, someone had come to visit her.


    "The Son of Prince Duan said he had an old friendship with the Esteemed Consort. He heard that the Esteemed Consort was very ill and came to visit." the gatekeeper repeated, with an air of unwillingness.


    The Steward sighed, he was just about to send the Son of Prince Duan away first and then go see Infanta Shiqing when he saw the another maidservant of the Infanta rushing over: "Steward, Steward, it''s not good, it''s not good! The Infanta is going to commit suicide!"


    "Suicide?" The Steward''s expression changed. He could not be bothered with Son of Prince Duan anymore and quickly passed along a message to ask the Princess before leaving.


    The gatekeeper could only go to Ji Yunkai''s courtyard to inform her of the matter and ask Ji Yunkai to make a decision. When Ji Yunkai heard about the Son of Prince Duan, her first reaction was to not see him.


    But thinking back to what the Son of Prince Duan had said at the palace, she was afraid that the Son of Prince Duan would really be sent to the Southern Wilderness and would come find trouble with her in the future. So, she let the maidservant help her dress and escort her.


    No matter what, she had to clarify the matter. She had brought up the matter of the Son of Prince Duan with Xiao Jiu''an, and she had done her best.


    Ji Yunkai''s body was still weak, but she still had the strength to get off of the bed. After dressing herself, Ji Yunkai went to the parlor to wait.


    The moment Ji Yunkai sat down, the Son of Prince Duan entered. Ji Yunkai instinctively stood up to welcome him, but her body wasn''t up to par. Before she could even get up, the Son of Prince Duan entered and politely said, "Princess is not feeling well, so there''s no need to be courteous."


    Today, Ji Yunkai was not wearing a mask, and the black-spots on her right cheek were exposed in front of others. However, the Son of Prince Duan acted as if he did not see it. He only had slight smile on his face. With his elegant, graceful, and gentle demeanor, it left a good impression of him on people.


    Having been at the receiving end of the evil and venomous tongue of the Son of Prince Duan, Ji Yunkai was not one to be fooled by him, and she politely exchanged a few words with the Son of Prince Duan. Before the Son of Prince Duan grew impatient, Ji Yunkai had already sent all of her maidservant away.


    Sure enough, after the maidservant left, the Son of Prince Duan recovered his venomous tongue. "Ji Yunkai, it''s only been a few days, why have you made yourself look so miserable? You are already ugly enough, and yet you are still tormenting yourself to the point of death. No wonder Prince Yanbei didn''t feel sorry for you at all, and even used you to exchange for Xiao Shiqing.


    "How do you know? The people outside already know about it?" Ji Yunkai''s expression slightly changed, not because she was angry or embarrassed, but because she was worried.


    If all the nobles in the capital knew about this, in the future, who would care about a Prince Yanbei''s Wife like her?


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of being looked down upon, but rather, she was afraid of being bullied, especially at the Imperial Palace.


    "Don''t worry, not many people know about this. After all, not everyone cares about you like This Prince." The Son of Prince Duan knew what Ji Yunkai was worried about. Although he wanted to scare her, he could not bear to see Ji Yunkai''s pale face.


    This woman always had the ability to make him soften his heart.


    "It would be if that is the case." She did not know if the Emperor would still tolerate her for a bit with her identity as Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Otherwise, if the Emperor knew that Xiao Jiu''an did not care about her at all, she would definitely die miserably.


    "Hey, is your focus on the wrong thing? Shouldn''t you be worried about Prince Yanbei''s attitude toward you now? He will take you to exchange for the Shiqing Infanta today and you will also be used to exchange for someone else tomorrow. You foolish woman, don''t you know this?" The Son of Prince Duan was as haughty and mean as ever, but Ji Yunkai knew that he was reminding her not to foolishly be at Xiao Jiu''an''s mercy.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. I will take note of it." Ji Yunkai could not help but laugh when she saw that the Son of Prince Duan was obviously concerned for her, yet purposefully put on a look of disdain and awkwardness.


    The Son of Prince Duan was indeed a funny and interesting person.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai could still laugh, the Son of Prince Duan was enraged: "What''s the use of paying attention? There are so many men in this world who disregard their wives, and even sacrifice their wives to save themselves! You are lucky. At least Xiao Jiu''an has the ability to save you. My mother... my mother she.¡­"


    The Son of Prince Duan''s eyes reddened and he choked with sobs. He did not finish what he was going to say for a long time. Just when Ji Yunkai thought the Son of Prince Duan would not continue, the Son of Prince Duan said in a low voice, "Ji Yunkai, I thought of my mother the moment I saw you. My mother was the same as you; abandoned by her fianc¨¦. In the end, my mother could only marry Prince Duan with her tarnished reputation. My mother was a very good woman. She never did anything wrong, but Prince Duan never cherished her. Prince Duan disregarded her to the point when they encountered danger, in order to protect his beloved cousin, he pushed my mother out."


    From beginning to end, the Son of Prince Duan kept calling his father by his title. It could be seen that in his heart, Prince Duan was not fit to be his father.


    "Ji Yunkai, do you know? Prince Duan''s cousin got into trouble and attracted the robbers. In order to protect her, Prince Duan pushed my mother to the robbers¡­. I was in the carriage with my sister, and he thought I was asleep and didn''t know anything, but I did. But, I can''t know that my uncle''s family has already been ruined. If I knew what Prince Duan has done, Prince Duan definitely won''t let me go, and won''t let my sister go either. For the sake of my sister, for the sake of avenging my mother, I must know nothing. I must call that slut "mother". I must laugh every day and pretend nothing has happened."


    The Son of Prince Duan had been smiling the entire time he was talking. He was smiling brilliantly, and his voice was very gentle, as though he was talking about someone else. However, Ji Yunkai could see from behind his smile that he was crying tears of blood....

 C77

    While Ji Yunkai was looking at the Son of Prince Duan, he was also looking at Ji Yunkai. His face had a smile, but his eyes were empty and scary.


    The more the Son of Prince Duan laughed, the more loudly he laughed until even his tears flowed out. It was as if he was ridiculing Ji Yunkai''s naivety and simplicity.


    The Son of Prince Duan left confidently and unrestrainedly, not giving Ji Yunkai a single chance to speak. Ji Yunkai looked at the back of the Son of Prince Duan as he walked further and further away, and she thought of something....


    However, the others were not as unruly as the Son of Prince Duan. The other visitors were noble ladies that would come with their gifts as per custom.


    This was a normal social visit, and it was not easy for the Steward to reject, but he did not accept it either. Instead, he only passed the invitations to Ji Yunkai left it up to her.


    No matter whether or not Prince Yanbei''s Mansion accepted Ji Yunkai as their Princess Consort or not, they would still had to keep up appearances on the surface. At least, they would not make Prince Yanbei''s Mansion lose face.


    Looking at the thick stack of letters handed to her by the Steward, Ji Yunkai did not pick them up. Instead, she pointed to her right cheek and ridiculed, "Looking at my current state, will the Prince let me see someone?"


    The Steward looked at the black-spots on Ji Yunkai''s face and fell silent for a moment. He then said, "This lowly one will send everyone off now."


    The mask that the Prince had prepared for his wife had shattered. Before the new mask appeared, the Prince probably would not want her to see anyone. After all, this was an ugly princess that the Emperor did not want. This was too disgraceful for Prince Yanbei''s Mansion face.


    Ji Yunkai was very satisfied that she did not need to "receive" the guests for their "well wishes", the reason was not important at all. However, even though she could reject everyone else so far, she could not reject the people of the Ji Family.


    Up until the day of Ji Yunkai''s marriage, she did not return home for the customary visit to her family home on the third day of marriage. Yet, no one from the Ji Family came to ask her about it. In fact, even after the Son of Prince Duan came to visit, nobody from Ji Family came to visit her immediately.


    Under these circumstances, it was no wonder that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not think very highly of her.


    But Imperial Advisor Ji still had to show face. The news of Ji Yunkai''s recovery spread so far, it was impossible for the Ji Family to not send someone knocking on her door. Since Imperial Advisor Ji had spoken, Madam Ji came over to visit with the newly recuperated Ji Lan.


    After hearing the Steward''s report, Ji Yunkai really wanted to say: "Send them all away! I don''t want to see them!"


    But, she could not say it!


    Just like how the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion treated her as nothing, but still showed her respect on the surface, if she wanted to establish a foothold in the capital, she could not directly fall out with Ji Manor. Otherwise, no matter how wronged a woman who was not acknowledge her father or her family was, others would only view her as selfish, cold, and unreasonable.


    This world was so unreasonable. Even if she did not care about the words of others or how she looked in the eyes of others, if she wanted to establish herself in this world, she had to follow the rules of this world.


    "Let''s invite them to the parlor." Ji Yunkai suppressed the annoyance in her heart and called for the maidservant to help her comb her hair.


    Because of Ji Yunkai''s lack of cooperation, the maidservant spent close to half-an-hour to dress up Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai even took her time to walk to where Madam Ji and Ji Lan was. They had to wait in the flower hall for more than half-an-hour.


    "Mother, why did we come to see her? Look, she dares to put on airs in front of you now, and make us wait so long." There were no servants in the parlor. After sitting there for half-an-hour, Ji Lan finally lost her patience.


    Ji Yunkai stood behind the screen and heard the conversation between the mother and daughter. She could not help but shake her head: "As expected, one arrogant thing overcomes another, and only Madam Ji can subdue such a willful and delicate girl like Ji Lan.


    *Cough cough.* It was unavoidable that Ji Lan would say something impolite, so Ji Yunkai reminded her and walked out with the support of the maidservant.


    "Esteemed Consort." When Madam Ji heard the noise, she stood up gracefully and did not use her status to claim that she was not an outsider. Although Ji Lan was unwilling, she did not dare disobey Madam Ji and did not want to lose face in front of others. She stood up as well and called out sweetly, "Big Sister."


    "Madam, there''s no need for you to be so courteous..." *Cough, cough.* Ji Yunkai coughed twice just by saying that, and she looked like she was about to die from sickness.


    "Esteemed Consort, are you alright?" No matter how much she loathed Ji Yunkai, as long as there were outsiders around, she would be "concerned" about her stepdaughter just like a good mother should, and her words and actions would not be the slightest bit in the wrong.


    Ji Lan was much younger. Although she knew how to put on an act, she still could not help but reveal a disgusted expression whens he saw Ji Yunkai coughing so much that her tears and mucus flew all over her body.


    "I''m very¡ª" *Cough cough.* "Alright, Madam doesn''t need to be so¡­ ''worried''." Ji Yunkai was too lazy to look at Madam Ji''s fake face, so she pretended to cough, and sent the maidservant away.


    Once she left, Madam Ji could still maintain her gentle mask, but Ji Lan did not care at all. She immediately said, "Ji Yunkai, Father told me to tell you that you should marry a chicken to a chicken and a dog to a dog. Don''t go back to the Ji Manor in the future if you have any business, only the servants of Ji Manor will come and find you."


    "What you mean is, If I need something, I can''t find the Ji Manor for help. But, if Ji Manor needs something, I have to help them, right?" Ji Yunkai supported herself with her right hand as she tilted her head to look at Madam Ji and Ji Lan. Seeing the two of them acting as if everything was normal, she could not help but laugh, "Am I so easy to bully?"


    Did they really think that she was the original owner and that she would allow the Ji Family to do as they pleased?


    "Yunkai, the difference between Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the Ji Manor is not small. You marrying into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion is something that our Ji Family has high hopes for. If something happens to you in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the Ji Family is unable to help you, so you must not make the Prince unhappy." Compared to Ji Lan, Madam Ji''s words were much more pleasing to hear, but she had dug enough holes in them as well. A single mistake could lead to her falling into Madam Ji''s trap.


    Ji Yunkai laughed coldly, "Madam, you think too highly of yourself and you think too little of me. Ji Lan hasn''t even entered the Imperial Palace yet. I have ways to prevent her from entering, so you had best not mess with me." She had never asked the Ji Family for help. If the Ji Family ever asked her for help, they should just forget about it.


    It would be for the best if everyone just died of old age, not bothering with each other. Otherwise, don''t blame her for being heartless.


    "You... you dare!" Ji Lan''s face changed drastically. She suddenly stood up and pointed at Ji Yunkai''s nose.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, but just as she was about to speak, a male voice suddenly sounded out: "Of course she dares!"


    Hearing the voice, Ji Yunkai smiled.

 C78

    "Why wouldn''t This King''s consort dare to do that!?"


    The dust of light floated around Xiao Jiu''an, and in a moment, the entire room dimmed, and all the light gathered on Xiao Jiu''an''s body. It was so dazzling that it made people want to reach out and block their eyes.


    "Yes." Even though Xiao Jiu''an was cold and detached, he gave her face in front of others and made his way to sit down on the Seat of Honor beside Ji Yunkai.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was cold and without any emotion, so naturally, it was not polite either.


    "My¡­ My Prince, I¡ªI came to visit Yunkai." No matter how strong Madam Ji''s will was, she was still frightened to the point of not being able to say a complete sentence properly. There was even less of a need to talk about Ji Lan, as she cowered in fear the moment Xiao Jiu''an entered the room.


    There was a type of person who was destined to be the center of the crowd, there was also a type of person who was destined to only be the one looking up to others, and there was a type of person who only needed to stand there to shock the entire audience; it was no doubt that Xiao Jiu''an was such a person. He stands there and the world notices. He sits there and the world notices. Everyone can only obey his will.


    Most people with status always spoke very beautifully. No matter what they thought in their hearts, they had to give face.


    "Your Highness, this matter¡­ there''s a misunderstanding." Madam Ji was shocked by Xiao Jiu''an to the point that she could not think, and could only explain instinctively.


    "Misunderstanding? Oh... what misunderstanding? Tell me!" Xiao Jiu''an casually placed the sword in his hand on the table. It seemed to be a casual movement, but it caused the Madam Ji and her daughter to be shaken until they did not dare move.


    "This matter...." Madam Ji really wanted to escape, but facing Xiao Jiu''an''s fierce gaze, Madam Ji did not dare to move at all. Since she could not run, she could only brace herself and say, "About this matter... it''s soon going to be Elder Sister''s Day of Sacrifice. I¡ªI fell into bed with too much grief so I could not come to see Yunkai. Lan''er was also injured a few days ago and could not go out. As soon as she was better, we came to see Yunkai."


    The more Madam Ji spoke, the smoother her words became. In the end, she even believed her own words.


    "Madam Ji really does have a deep sisterly feelings for This Kings''s mother-in-law." As Xiao Jiu''an spoke, he glanced at Ji Yunkai. Seeing Ji Yunkai silently nod her head, he knew that even though Madam Ji had lied, there was still a bit of truth in her words.


    At least the Day of Sacrifice was true.


    "I grew up together with my sister. My sister protected me when I was young. Yunkai is young, and these are all things that I should do." Madam Ji looked at Ji Yunkai gently and set a trap for her.


    Ji Yunkai did not seem to care, and coldly said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Yunkai, in two days time it will be your mother''s Day of Sacrifice. Will you be going home?" Madam Ji seemed like she was giving Ji Yunkai a way out, but she was forcing her to agree.


    If she did not even go to her biological mother''s Day of Sacrifice, would Ji Yunkai still be human?


    "I''m at home, why should I go home?" Ji Yunkai thought she did not understand, and unceremoniously added: "Furthermore, when has my mother''s Day of Sacrifice ever been held in the past? What kind of memorial are you planning to host this year?"


    She did not know what kind of secrets her mother''s death held, but no one in Ji Family dared to mention her mother''s Day of Sacrifice.


    It it were ever mentioned in front of her cold father, who was always put up kind and gentle persona in front of people, he would put on a dark face in front of everyone and ignore it.


    Naturally, no one dared to mention her birthday either. Because, it was her mother''s Day of Sacrifice.


    With the excuse exposed in front of everyone, Madam Ji looked a little embarrassed and secretly glanced at Xiao Jiu''an. Seeing that he was not displeased, she then continued, "Yunkai, why are you so stubborn now? I know that you were angry at your father, but he was also thinking about my sister, so he ignored you for the past few days."


    When Madam Ji said this, her heart was bleeding.


    She always knew that even though the First Wife died, her husband never forgot about her. Whether it was due to love or hatred, everything about that woman was firmly engraved in his heart.


    Therefore, she hated. She hated that dead woman and hated Ji Yunkai even more. Because, Ji Yunkai''s existence constantly reminded her husband of that woman''s existence.


    "Heh ~ heh ~." Ji Yunkai laughed unhappily. She was too lazy to expose Madam Ji''s lies and said impatiently, "I''m tired, I won''t see the Madam out."


    The man beside her was continuously emitting a cold air, and her current energy was limited. She should have sent Madam Ji and her daughter away earlier so that she would have the strength to deal with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Then in a few days.¡­" Madam Ji looked like she wanted to say something, but hesitated. It was obvious that she did not want to leave.


    Since her goal was not achieved, how could she be willing to leave? However, Ji Yunkai did not give her a chance to speak at all, and directly interrupted her: "I can''t leave because of my sickness. I think my mother definitely would not want me to risk my life for her."


    Didn''t the world revolve around parents?


    Parents love their children, so how could they bear to risk their child''s life?


    "But that''s you¡ª" Madam Ji wanted to use filial piety to suppress Ji Yunkai and force her to return to the Ji Family, but before she could finish, Xiao Jiu''an had already driven her away, "Come, send them out!"


    Compared to Ji Yunkai''s tactful actions, Xiao Jiu''an was much more direct and completely did not give face to Madam Ji.


    But this wasn''t just sending them off, this was clearly surveillance.


    Standing beside the carriage, Madam Ji was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was too arrogant!


    But no matter how angry Madam Ji was, even if Prince Yanbei held an army, the Son of Heaven would still give Prince Yanbei some face. A puny Ji Manor was nothing in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes.


    Once Madam Ji and Ji Lan left, Ji Yunkai informed him that she was going to leave. "My Prince, I''m tired. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go rest first." Xiao Jiu''an was obviously not in a good mood, if she could slip away, she would naturally do so.


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to speak, Ji Yunkai was ready to slip away, but just as she took a step, she heard a clear sound from behind her. As though a gale had struck her, a longsword swept past her cheek and left a long trail of blood on the blade of the sword. With a *pu* sound, the tip of the sword pierced into the pillar in front of her.

 C79

    Ji Yunkai froze. Looking at the sword inside the pillar, she was at a loss of what to do.


    Just now, if Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was an inch off or if he was just crooked by half-an-inch, her head would have been split into two.


    Ji Yunkai touched the bloody cut on her face, and the feel of the viscous blood caused her to calm down. Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in her heart, turned around, and calmly looked at Xiao Jiu''an. "Your Highness, why?"


    "Because you deserve to die!" Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai, his eyes filled with ice-cold killing intent.


    The Ji and Yun Families, such a bold Ji Family, such a bold Yun Family, they actually dared to touch his Yanbei Army. They are simply courting death.


    "What did I do?" She did not attempt to leave with Feng Qi again, but advised Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai to leave first. Why did Xiao Jiu''an want her life?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not answer Ji Yunkai''s question. Instead, he asked with a darkened face, "How many valuable gifts does the Yun Family give you every year?"


    "What the Yun Family sent me? You''re talking about the things that the Yun Family gave to the future empress, right? There should be several hundred thousand taels worth of silver every year. I don''t know the specifics, but those items would never fall into my hands." Ji Yunkai faintly sensed that something was amiss, so she cautiously replied, and secretly left herself a way out.


    Actually, there was no need for that. She was already clean and really did not see any of the gifts from the Yun Family. In the end, she used Madam Ji''s weakness, Ji Xin, and was only able to get twenty thousand taels of silver from Madam Ji''s hands.


    "The Yun Family sends several hundred thousand taels of silver to the Ji Family every year, and even prepared a million taels worth of dowry for you. Where did the silver go?" The Yun Family was rich. So rich that it was to the point that it made one''s hair stand on end. Therefore, when people saw the Yun Family give Ji Yunkai such valuable gifts and the shiploads of silver and gifts that were given to the Ji Family every year, no one suspected it, including him.


    However, what they did not know was that the things that the Yun Family had given them were not used by Ji Yunkai, nor the Ji Family, but were all given to people in Prince Yanbei''s army.


    Of course, the Yun Family did not help him raise the army, but used a large amount of money to bribe Prince Yanbei''s generals.


    There was no man who did not love money, especially warriors who spent their lives in the tough military camps and who could meet death at any time. In the face of so much money, many of the Yanbei Army generals were corrupted by the Yun family and they successfully turned them into traitors.


    He had said before, how could that uncle of his have the ability to bribe so many people? How could he have the ability to instigate a rebellion? It turned out, the Yun family financially supported the whole endeavor.


    Ji Yunkai was not stupid. If she still could not guess what had happened from what Xiao Jiu''an had said, then she would be so stupid that there was no saving her.


    "Your Highness, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I have never come into contact with anyone from the Yun Family. I only lead my own life in the Ji Family. If Your Highness doesn''t believe me, you can investigate." Thus, no matter what the Yun Family and Ji Family did, she really did not know. She only hoped that they would not implicate her.


    "Investigate? What do you want This King to investigate?" Xiao Jiu''an stood up, bringing along a huge pressure as he approached Ji Yunkai step by step.


    Ji Yunkai''s face turned white. She wanted to run away, but she knew that she could not do so at this time. If she did, it would signify her guilt.


    "My Prince, I really don''t know anything." Enduring the enormous pressure, Ji Yunkai forcefully stood in front of Xiao Jiu''an and did not retreat.


    "You don''t know, so you are innocent? Don''t you think it''s too late to put aside your relationship with them at this time?" Xiao Jiu''an was taller than Ji Yunkai by a head. As he looked down at her from above, it was as if he were looking at an ant.


    The man emitted a bloodthirsty aura that made one''s blood turn ice-cold, and, for a split-second, Ji Yunkai nearly knelt down. "I''m just speaking the truth. I lived my own life in the Ji Family and the Yun Family¡ª"


    "Ah...!"


    Xiao Jiu''an grabbed Ji Yunkai''s neck and lifted her up.


    "Le¡ªlet go! Let go!" Ji Yunkai was unable to breathe, and her face instantly flushed red. She tried to hit and kick Xiao Jiu''an, but to no avail. Xiao Jiu''an did not even put her attempts in his eyes.


    "Let go? In your name, the Yun Family sent, every year, several hundred thousand taels of silver to the capital to bribe This King''s troops. This has caused heavy losses to This King''s Yanbei Army. How do you expect This King to let go?" Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes were cold and there was no emotion in his pale eyes. He was currently like a demon, like a God of Death.


    "I don''t know, I.¡­" Ji Yunkai shook her head with all her might, wanting to explain, but the air was becoming thinner and thinner, and her consciousness was becoming cloudy. How could she still say anything?


    "Ji Yunkai, ''I don''t know'' is not a good reason. This King''s Yanbei Army suffered heavy casualties due to the Ji and Yun families. This King will properly settle this debt with the Ji Family and Yun families."


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu''an casually flung out his hand and threw Ji Yunkai away. Ji Yunkai instinctively held her head, but did not even have the strength to withstand the shock.


    *Bang!* Ji Yunkai crashed into the wall and fell to the ground. She laid on the ground weakly, unable to move.


    ''I''m so unlucky!''


    It was not easy for her to make a turnaround with her life and she had been scammed by the Ji and Yun Families.


    Madam Ji and Ji Lan may have come to ask about the news or make her take the blame.


    A tear rolled down from the corner of Ji Yunkai''s eyes. With a heart full of unwillingness and resentment, Ji Yunkai closed her eyes and fainted.


    In the teahouse in the westside of the city, Xiao Shiqing, whose entire body was wrapped tightly, was sitting on a big chair in the study with her back to her subordinates.


    "My Lord, the Marquis of Guangping committed suicide and pushed everything onto the Emperor before he died. The Prince doesn''t suspect anything." The black-clothed man said in a deep voice as he knelt on one knee.


    "Mn, protect the Young Master and the family of the Marquis of Guangping. I do not wish for anything to happen to them again or get caught by Xiao Jiu''an." The black-clothed owner of the teahouse, Xiao Shiqing, was playing with a jade pendant as she slowly spoke. Her voice was as low as ever, making it impossible to tell if she was a man or a woman.


    "Yes, Sir." The man in black answered, his voice full of energy.


    There was no subordinate who did not like a master who cared for his subordinates and was willing to protect his family, even if the man in black didn''t have any family.


    "Do you know where Master Feng Qi is?" When Xiao Shiqing spoke of Feng Qi, the hand that was holding onto the jade pendant suddenly stopped, and her voice also changed.


    "Leave." Without Feng Qi''s whereabouts, Xiao Shiqing could not even muster up any energy.


    The man in black retreated quickly, not daring to stay for even half-a-second.


    Xiao Shiqing continued to hold onto the jade in her hand, suddenly stood up, and flicked the jade in her hand: "Feng Qi, when will you remember me?"


    The jade pendant fell into the box on the desk with a *pa*. It was reflected the sunlight and the word "Feng" could be clearly seen on it.


    That''s right, this was the Phoenix Pendant that Ji Yunkai had lost.

 C80

    For five days and five nights, Xiao Jiu''an chased after the rebellion''s mastermind, the Marquis of Guangping. From his mouth, he found out that the mastermind behind everything was the Emperor.


    He believed that the chaos in the Yanbei Army must have been partially caused by the Emperor. After all, the money that the Marquis of Guangping had used to bribe the people in his army was provided by the Yun Family.


    What the Emperor wanted was total control of the Yanbei Army. With just the people that the Emperor had bribed over the years, he would be able to control more than half of the Yanbei Army in a few more years. There was no need for the Emperor to use the Marquis of Guangping to incite rebellion and seize power now.


    In addition, Ye Cang Qiong''s appearance was also a flaw.


    What the Emperor really wanted was not only to control the Yanbei Army, but also to publicly punish him and to seize the rights of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. That way, he would be able to destroy the entirety of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. How could he find a a person from the Jianghu to kill him under such circumstances?


    Even after he died, the Yanbei Army would still be under Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. There was still Shiqing. Even if he did not have an heir, Shiqing could still inherit the Yanbei Army, and Shiqing''s son could still inherit the Yanbei Army.


    "Shiqing!" Xiao Jiu''an sat in front of his desk, closed his eyes, and gently stroked the ring on his left thumb with the thumb of his right hand. All of a sudden, it became rhythmic, causing people to involuntarily focus their attention on his hand.


    Xiao Shaorong''s attention unconsciously focused on Xiao Jiu''s ring, and did not even hear what he said to himself. Only after a long while did he suddenly react.


    "Prince, what did you say? Infanta Shiqing?" Xiao Shaorong''s eyes instantly became sharp and fierce.


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s reminder, what Xiao Jiu''an could think of, he could think of as well.


    "Who is the biggest beneficiary of This King''s death?" Xiao Jiu''an did not open his eyes, his fingers still stroking the ring.


    He did not easily trust others, but once he gave someone his trust, he would always trust them. Currently, the only person who had his full trust was Xiao Shaorong. Not even his sister could obtain it.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, it should be Infanta Shiqing." Xiao Shaorong was in charge of pacifying the Prince Yanbei army''s rebellion, so no one understood better than he did, even Xiao Jiu''an, on just how suspicious all of this was.


    The Yun Family had spent a lot of money to help the Marquis of Guangping buy off his men, but other than the Marquis of Guangping, no one else knew who their real master was. They only listened to the Marquis of Guangping.


    The Marquis of Guangping said that the master backing him was the Emperor and all the evidence indicated that this matter was indeed related to the Emperor. But still, it was better for the Emperor for Xiao Jiu''an to live than to die; however, if it really was the Emperor, he definitely would not arrange for Ye Cang Qiong to take Xiao Jiu''an''s life.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that the Emperor had wanted to take Xiao Jiu''an''s life. But, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had two masters, so if one of them were to die, the Yanbei Army might not necessarily end up in the Emperor''s hands. Instead, it would stimulate the Yanbei Army to become even more loyal to the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "She refused to marry, and just happened to lose her mind after the incident." Xiao Jiu''an''s seemed to be saying these words to Xiao Shaorong, but it was more like he was saying this to himself.


    Though he did not completely trust Shiqing, he truly treated her as his little sister. Even though he was not close to Shiqing, he had always unconditionally indulged her, even so far as to giving her military authority and helping her to stand firmly in the army.


    He did not want that person behind everything to be Shiqing.


    "What did the Emperor have or said to make Marquis Guangping betray you?" Xiao Shaorong threw out another doubtful point.


    As long as Xiao Jiu''an had always been a Prince Yanbei who held great power, then this uncle of his, the Marquis of Guangping, would always be able to hold a high position. It was very unreasonable for him to betray Xiao Jiu''an and throw him at the mercy of the Emperor.


    "Go and check on Shiqing. This King wants to know everything that has happened to her recently, and what has happened between her and Feng Qi." If Shiqing had not lost her mind at this moment, he would not have doubted her so much.


    The Shiqing he knew did not lose to any man, and she definitely would not lose her mind with attempted violence or disgrace acted upon her.


    Ji Yunkai did not know how long she had been out, but the inside of the house was dark. Outside of the house the moon and stars were out; however, she was dizzy and could not see anything.


    Ji Yunkai did not immediately stand up. Instead, she leaned against the wall and sat for a moment. After she recovered from the dizziness, she leaned against the wall and stood up.


    There were no complaints, no dissatisfaction, and no anger. Ji Yunkai slowly walked back to her room. Once there, she lit up a candle to see in the darkness, found her medicine chest, and placed the copper mirror in the middle of the room.


    This was the same situation she was in when she was living in the Ji Manor. What was there to be angry about?


    But when she took off her clothes and looked at the bruises and swollen joints on her body, Ji Yunkai could not control her tears any longer and started crying, her tears falling one after another.


    It was painful, so very painful. There was not a single part of her body that did not ache. She suspected that her ribs were broken, but there was no way she could set the bone out by herself.


    She also suspected that she had internal bleeding, but she could not make herself a bowl of medicine.


    She told herself not to be angry, not to be wronged, but she could not help feeling sad.


    Just who did she offend?


    Just how many sins had she committed in her previous life for her to be in such a situation?


    She knew her surname was Ji and she was the granddaughter of the Yun family, but did the Ji Family and the Yun family ever think of her as family?


    The Yun family did give her a large amount of silver taels and gifts each year, but was that really for her? Her situation in the Ji Manor was something that anyone who was interested would be able to find out. She refused to believe that the Yun Family was unaware of her situation in the Ji Manor.


    She was only a pretense to them. A pretense for the Yun Family to send silver to the Emperor in the capital.


    "I definitely owed Xiao Jiu''an a lot in my previous life." Ji Yunkai bit her lips, forcing the tears in her eyes back. In her moment of the greatest resentment in her heart, she pressed down her left hand, borrowing the force from the corner of the table to make a *ka* sound, and brought the displaced bone back to its place.


    "Ahh...!" Ji Yunkai screamed in pain, nearly biting her tongue.


    But even so, no one from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion bothered to check on her.


    A maidservant could not bear to see this, and quietly ran to find the Steward, "Steward, the Princess'' injuries are so severe, are we really not going to call a doctor for her? I don''t think the Princess can take it anymore."


    When the Princess fainted earlier, she had wanted to go and help, but was stopped by the Steward.


    "Didn''t you hear the orders of the Prince?" The Steward coldly looked at the maidservant and scared her to the point that her face turned pale. She kneeled down and repeatedly shook her head, saying that she did not dare to disobey the Prince.


    "If you don''t dare, then scram." The Steward said with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The maidservant was so frightened that she scrambled out, swearing in her heart that she would not sympathize with the Princess anymore and plead for her.


    The Steward nodded his head in satisfaction. He was confident that no one would speak up for the Princess again after tonight.


    The Prince had said that no one was allowed to interfere with the life and death of the Princess, so they would not!

 C81

    Ji Yunkai felt like she once again had returned to the Ji Manor, where she spent her days without anyone paying attention to her. In Ji Manor, there were clearly guards and servants everywhere around her, but no one said a word to her and no one bothered to look at her either.


    However, for a wounded person, just being able to eat a full meal was not enough. She needed someone to take care of her and she needed medicine, yet she did not have either.


    She was a student of medicine, both traditional and modern, and she had learned her craft well, but what was the use?


    Her medicine box contained only ordinary medicine, but her ribs were broken and her internal organs were bleeding. Ordinary medicine was of no help at all. After four days in bed, her injuries were not light at all, but were, in fact, severe.


    It was August, and it was hot and stuffy. She really wanted to take a bath and change her clothes, but she did not have the strength to retrieve water or to get out of bed.


    "Does Xiao Jiu''an really want my life?" Ji Yunkai stared at the ceiling, feeling more helpless than furious.


    After staying here for more than a month, she had returned to her original state. No, that shouldn''t be right. It should be even worse than her initial state.


    And all of this, Xiao Jiu''an did not know.


    He instructed them not to bother with Ji Yunkai, and then left the estate.


    He had been in a coma for several months. The moment he woke up, the soldiers and horses that he brought back to the capital had met with such a calamity. He had to go to the army to lead and stabilize the army and to remove the cancer among them.


    He was very busy, so how could he have the time to care about Ji Yunkai''s life and death? Even if he had the time, he would not care about it anyway. Ji Yunkai may have no part in the Ji and Yun families crimes, but what about it?


    There were so many innocent people that met with misfortune. Did he have to sympathize with every one of them?


    "Your Highness, the roster of those who were bribed has been arranged. Please have a look." After spending four days sorting through the Marquis of Guangping''s testimony, the dark guards had thoroughly investigated all the generals in the army and finally came up with a list of names.


    Looking at the series of names on the list, the coldness in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes grew deeper. "You''ve done so much before This King''s eyes. You truly have the guts!"


    The dark guard felt a cold shiver run down his spine as he cautiously replied, "It is said that one-third of the middle ranking generals were bribed by others while you were in a coma. However, they did nothing and did not help during the rebellion. The other third of the people were bribed by the Marquis of Guangping in Yanbei. The attack on the trip back to the capital with the Prince is also a planned matter."


    That person behind this had already planned this in advance and had bribed the middle-ranking generals that had followed Xiao Jiu''an back to the capital. This clearly showed that the other party was already prepared to seize power.


    No, it could be said that the other party was not trying to seize power, but was doing this on purpose. They had purposely gathered these people together in order to catch them all in one fell swoop.


    If the mastermind was really the Emperor, he would have never let these people follow him to the capital. Instead, he would have taken advantage of his absence in the capital to slowly take control of his military power.


    Looks like the Emperor had really been used by someone.


    "Those who have not participated in the rebellion will be dealt with lightly, and those who have participated in the rebellion will be dealt with according to military law, and their families will all be sent to the Southern Border." With a flip of his hand, Xiao Jiu''an placed the book on the table, a cold light flashing across his eyes.


    In the army, betrayal was the most unforgivable thing one could do. The Yanbei Army was raised by Prince Yanbei''s Mansion for generations, but in the end, they betrayed Prince Yanbei. How could they tolerate that?


    "Keep looking." Xiao Jiu''an replied as a trace of ridicule flashed past his eyes.


    If the mastermind behind Marquis Guangping was really the Emperor, why would the Emperor spend so much effort to protect the Marquis'' eldest son?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not want to doubt his own sister; however, there were many things that had been done in front of him, making him unable to keep his eyes closed on it any longer.


    In the end, he was the one indulging Shiqing too much.


    However, since Shiqing had lured out the traitors in the army for him, and they were siblings, he would still give her a good home.


    "It is said that three months ago, Ye Cang Qiong had come into contact with a mysterious person. At that time, the Infanta was at the border with you."


    When he chose to believe in a person, and he would give them his wholehearted trust. On the other hand, if he suspected a person, he would no longer believe in them in the slightest.


    Although there was no evidence pointing at Shiqing, he did not want Shiqing to be convicted. Whether or not there was evidence did not matter.


    "Yes." The guard accepted the order, and seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had no other orders, he respectfully left.


    After the dark guard left, Xiao Jiu''an sat in front of his desk alone, and gently caressed the ring on his thumb without touching it for a moment.


    Looking at the pitch-black jade ring in his hand, a woman dressed in red, who was always confident and arrogant, surfaced in front of Xiao Jiu''an''s mind.


    "Shiqing, what exactly is it that caused you to become so unfamiliar?" Gather all the people that the Emperor had bribed together, poison him along the way, and then use this opportunity to establish her might, waiting for him to die.


    Knowing that he was awake and did not die, she immediately used Ye Cang Qiong''s hand to take his life, and then used the rebellion to delay his reinforcements to find the traitors within the army.


    Step by step, each move was intertwined, perfect without a single flaw. However, the other party had miscalculated, and he was still alive!


    *Pah!* Xiao Jiu''an exerted some force and crushed the black jade ring in his hands, causing the pieces to fall onto the ground.


    This world is unfair to women, regardless of how strong they were. Without a man''s support, a woman could not do anything, just like Xiao Shiqing, or even like Ji Yunkai.


    He knew that Ji Yunkai was very capable, but no one supported her up, and no one gave her a piece of heaven and earth. Even if she had the power to soar into the heavens, she would still be trapped in the inside of her room.


    And he, was definitely not going to give Ji Yunkai a chance to soar.


    Ji Yunkai, this wife, was not in his plans. When the time was up, she can go die...

 C82

    She laid on the bed for four days straight, and did not see anyone from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion ask about her condition. Ji Yunkai thought that she would just lie there until she died, or even until she had the strength to get out of bed to look for medicine. But on the fifth day, the Steward suddenly appeared and brought a doctor and maidservants along with him.


    "Doctor? What happened?" Ji Yunkai forced herself to sit up and looked at the Steward.


    *Cough! Cough!* A hint of awkwardness flashed across the Steward''s face, but he quickly regained his composure. "The Infanta offended the Grand Imperial Concubine in the palace. The Grand Imperial Concubine has summoned you into the Imperial Palace."


    "No wonder." Ji Yunkai laughed at herself and closed her eyes, but did not say anything.


    There was no need for her to say anything, she could only do as she was told.


    Doctor Zhuge was young, but his medical skills were very good. After diagnosing Ji Yunkai''s illness, he silently fed her a medicine and wrote a prescription. He then said to the Steward, "The Princess'' internal organs are bleeding, and although the broken bones have been reattached well, they have not been recovered. She should not move around."


    "Go make the medicine." The Steward did not bother to look at the prescription, and only handed it over to the person behind him. As for the doctor''s suggestion that it was not suitable for her to move, he pretended not to hear.


    "Yes." The maidservant agreed, with a respectful posture, but the respect was not directed to Ji Yunkai.


    One could say that, on the day of the wedding, the maidservant wasn''t sure about her mistress''s intentions, but she would at least give Ji Yunkai some face. Now, she did not even regard Ji Yunkai as the Princess Consort.


    What kind of Princess Consort, who is disregarded by her husband and who does not have the support of her family, is fit to be called as such?


    Ji Yunkai only had an empty title in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    The maidservants quickly cleaned the rooms, set up the screens, took out incense and brought the bathtub... Doctor Zhuge glanced at Ji Yunkai, and wanted to remind her of something, but when he opened his mouth, he did not say anything.


    He knew that whatever that he said or did was useless.


    After the Steward finished ordering about, he followed Doctor Zhuge out, leaving behind four maidservants to help Ji Yunkai bathe and change her clothes.


    As for the injuries on Ji Yunkai''s body, if it were not suitable for her to move, what about not getting them wet?


    Who would care about that? They did not need to care about Ji Yunkai''s life, all they needed to do was to clean up Ji Yunkai''s in the shortest amount of time possible and let her enter the palace to clean up the Infanta''s mess.


    Ji Yunkai was very cooperative, she had wanted to take a bath for a long time and as for the matter of entering the palace? It was inevitable that she would have to face it.


    Regardless of whether it was the cup of swallow blood or the bowl of medicine, they were both just right in temperature. Ji Yunkai did not act pretentiously as she immediately drank from the bowl, not caring about her appearance at all.


    "Let''s go." Without waiting for the Steward''s signal, Ji Yunkai got up and walked out.


    Her body was still weak, her lungs were bleeding, and her broken ribs had not recovered yet. Every step she took was excruciatingly painful and her legs felt like they weighed a thousand pounds. Every step forward was very strenuous, but Ji Yunkai did not show it, and continued to walk forward step-by-step as if nothing had happened. Although she walked slow, she was steady.


    The Steward had already been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw Ji Yunkai coming out with an indifferent expression, he was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered his wits and handed over the mask in his hands. "Esteemed Princess Consort, after you!"


    It was not a beautiful gold mask, but a normal bronze mask. It was not light, and it was not even suitable for her face. The heavy and painful wounds on her face hurt, but Ji Yunkai did not say anything, she just quietly adjusted the mask and continued to walk.


    Right now, she was not qualified to be picky in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    It was not a long distance from the courtyard where she lived to the door, but to the current Ji Yunkai, this road had almost taken her life.


    She did not know how she managed to walk out. When she reached the side of the carriage, she did not even have the strength to stand, and her face was covered with sweat. Every breath she took was painful; however, the maidservant by her side acted as if she did not see anything.


    For a moment, Ji Yunkai wanted to laugh.


    How shameless were the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    What right did they have to ask her to go to the Imperial Palace and clean up this mess for their Infanta after treating her like this?


    Why did they think that she would sincerely clean up this mess for the Infanta?


    Before getting on the carriage, Ji Yunkai finally could not hold back her laughter.


    The horse carriage was huge and very comfortable, so Ji Yunkai stayed on the low couch as soon as she got on the horse carriage, not daring to move.


    Pain, a heart-wrenching pain. Even breathing was painful.


    Closing her eyes, Ji Yunkai wanted to rest before entering the palace, but she could not calm her erratic heart. She did not know why her spirit was so excited, her body was obviously extremely weak, but her spirit was very high, just like... just like¡­ she took a stimulant.


    "Medicine!" Ji Yunkai knew that it was what happened, and she immediately thought of the medicine she had taken previously.


    In order to allow her to have the spirit to enter the palace, they had actually drugged her with some type of stimulating medicine. The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were truly ruthless.


    Didn''t they know that all those drugs were harmful?


    They probably knew about it, but so what? Would the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion care about her life?


    "It looks like they don''t have to worry about my not being able to hold on." Her body was in pain and she was tired, but her spirit was high and she was alert. Ji Yunkai knew that this was the effect of the medicine.


    The carriage moved quickly, and in less than half-an-hour, it reached the city gate. The maidservant by her side gave Ji Yunkai face, and helped her off the carriage.


    Ji Yunkai did not refuse, there was no need for her to get off by herself with her body''s condition.


    "This servant pays his respects to Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Esteemed Princess Consort, Grand Concubine Jing invites you." The eunuch politely saluted Ji Yunkai. He was neither friendly nor haughty.


    The Imperial Palace was very big. After walking for fifteen minutes from the palace gate to the residence of Grand Concubine Jing, Ji Yunkai felt excruciating pain and wished that she was dead. She wished that he could faint, but she could not!


    Not only that, her spirit had become even more excited.


    One could imagine how heavy doses of the medicine given to her by the Little Doctor was.


    The two of them bowed slightly, and without waiting for Ji Yunkai to speak up, they stood up, and said with a dark face, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, the Grand Imperial Concubine has orders: the eldest sister-in-law is like a mother and the Infanta has destroyed a bestowed gift, and you, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, will take the punishment on her behalf."


    "She broke the gift?" Why did she stir up such a big mess?


    As expected, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s medicine was very expensive, and she could not afford to drink it.


    "That''s right. Infanta Shiqing was shocked and fainted, but this matter can''t be forgotten. The Grand Imperial Concubine has ordered me to ask Prince Yanbei''s Wife to kneel here for six hours to atone for her sins." Two mama stepped forward, blocking Ji Yunkai''s way, and prevented her from having the chance to turn around and leave.

 C83

    Facing the actions of the two mama, Ji Yunkai only laughed.


    Not to mention that, with her current stamina, it was impossible for her to escape. Even if she could escape, she would not anyway.


    "The two mama said that Infanta Shiqing broke a gift, I wonder what it was that she broke?" Ji Yunkai asked calmly, not putting the two mama in her eyes at all.


    It was just like Ji Manor and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. No matter how arrogant the servants were, they could only ignore her and would not dare to make a move against her.


    "The jade ruyi that the Late Emperor bestowed unto the Grand Imperial Concubine was shattered by Infanta Shiqing''s mischievousness." The mama gave her a summary of what had happened, almost without any loopholes.


    "Was the Grand Imperial Concubine holding the jade ruyi?" Ji Yunkai asked indifferently, without any intent to force anything. However, the women that lived in the Imperial Palace were all intelligent, and the two of them immediately understood Ji Yunkai''s intention. One asked with a darkened face: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what do you mean by that?"


    Ji Yunkai also pulled down her face, and said strongly: "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? It was Grand Imperial Concubine who broke the jade ruyi, but you blamed it on someone who has lost her mind. It really is a good move. "


    Ji Yunkai was not afraid of offending some Grand Concubine Jing. The other party already wanted her to kneel, would they still be able to get along with each other?


    Her retreat would not make Grand Concubine Jing grateful. It would only make the other side push her harder, thinking that she was weak and easy to bully.


    She was not the original owner. She would not be like her, only feeling wronged over and over again and not doing anything in order to maintain her would-be empress bearing.


    "How dare you slander the Grand Imperial Concubine!" The two mama were angered and opened their mouths to call for servants. However, before they could even make a sound, they were interrupted by Ji Yunkai: "Don''t think of This Princess as being easy to bully. Don''t forget, This Princess is Prince Yanbei''s Wife and isn''t someone that can be touched by any dog."


    Prince Yanbei indeed did not possess as good a character as those other princes in the capital, but he had power, so those word princes in the capital had to be polite when they saw him.


    These two old mama in the palace also wanted to touch her? Wanted her to kneel? It was simply wishful thinking.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife wants to bully others using her power?" In the entire Imperial Palace, they were the ones who threatened and bullied people. This was the first time that these two mama were threatened by someone, and the taste of it was really unpleasant.


    "I''m relying on my husband''s power to bully others. It''s still better than two dogs relying on their power." She wasn''t any worse than a venomous tongue, but... it can''t compare to the Son of Prince Duan.


    "You, you dared to call us dogs, how do you¡­ just you wait. We''ll go report this to the Grand Imperial Concubine right away." The two old mama were so angry that their entire bodies were trembling.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, raised her hand to block the sun, and sighed. She wanted to leave too, but if she did not bring the Infanta back, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would not let her leave the Imperial Palace.


    Thinking about it, she was rather sullen in her role as Princess Consort. She could only put on airs in front of outsiders.


    After staying outside for so long, Ji Yunkai really could not take it any longer. She fixed her clothing so as to not leave any traces. She did not even look at Grand Concubine Jing, who was sitting in the main seat. She bowed and said, "Greetings to the Grand Imperial Concubine."


    Without waiting for Grand Concubine Jing to speak, Ji Yunkai stood up and raised her head to look at the woman sitting in the highest seat.


    She looked to be in her thirties, and she looked dignified and charming. Putting aside her beauty as a youth, she was also a beauty now.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you have guts." Grand Concubine Jing looked at Ji Yunkai, undisguised disgust in her eyes.


    "Grand Imperial Concubine falsely praises me. Yunkai was only doing what she should do." Ji Yunkai was calm and did not place Grand Concubine Jing''s power in her eyes at all.


    Having seen Xiao Jiu''an''s brutal and perverted aura, how could she be afraid of a woman raised in the depths of the palace?


    "Since you know what you should do, why aren''t you kneeling!" Grand Concubine Jing''s tone suddenly became stern. If it was someone who was a little timid, they might be frightened by her, but it was a pity that Ji Yunkai was not affected in the slightest. "Grand Concubine, I''m Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    No one in the harem but the empress and empress dowager needed her to kneel and salute.


    Ji Yunkai did not continue to argue with Grand Concubine Jing about the issue of whether or not she could endure it. Instead, she took advantage of her fury and quickly said, "Grand Concubine, the jade ruyi was shattered by your hands."


    "So what!?" The furious Grand Concubine Jing did not notice the trap in Ji Yunkai''s words. By the time she had reacted to it, she had already said something that she should not have said. "How dare you!" How dare she dig a hole for her to jump into!


    "Since the Infanta is not guilty, then please hand over the Infanta to me. I can take her back with me so that I can properly teach her."


    "Ji Yunkai, you¡­ do you know where we are?" The bargaining chip that she had used to suppress her was gone. Grand Concubine Jing was so angry that she had lost her rationality.


    It was this very face that had caused That Man to reject her, daughter of the Prime Minister. Instead, he took in that useless daughter of a merchant, and that face had caused her to walk into the Imperial Palace in anger, to be locked away in the harem for the rest of her life.


    "The Imperial Palace is the world of the Emperor. Grand Concubine Jing must think twice about it, breaking the Late Emperor''s gift is a capital offense. Even if you''re the Grand Imperial Concubine, you still cannot be exempt from the crime." Ji Yunkai said those words very slowly. In the eyes of others, she seemed to be fearless, but only Ji Yunkai knew that she was in pain and struggled to speak.


    The stimulants kept her in high spirits and made her more sensitive to pain. She did not want to do anything now, she just wanted to lie in bed and not move.


    "You... you dare to threaten me? You are indeed as loathsome as your bitch mother." Her face was ferocious, no longer as dignified as before. She looked at Ji Yunkai with eyes as cold as a poisonous snake.


    "You¡­" Ji Yunkai''s face changed, and then she laughed.


    It seems that she was not implicated by Infanta Shiqing, but rather, the latter was implicated by her.

 C84

    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Yunkai''s sudden laughter made Grand Concubine Jing uneasy.


    "I''m laughing at you, at how you live your life under the shadow of my mother." There was no need to study the heart of the Grand Concubine Jing. As long as she could see the expression on her face, Ji Yunkai could deduce the grudge between her and her mother.


    One can only know more if one infuriates the other.


    "I may not be the empress, but I am Prince Yanbei''s Wife." Ji Yunkai''s lower jaw slightly rose, showing her pride.


    "So what if you''re Prince Yanbei''s Wife? If I want you to kneel, you have to kneel obediently for me." Grand Concubine Jing gripped her hands tightly, using this to calm her anger as she said, "Someone, give it to me¡­"


    "Grand Concubine Jing, think twice before acting." Without waiting for Grand Concubine Jing to call for help, Ji Yunkai unceremoniously interrupted her, "Don''t force me to go out and talk about how you were so concerned about my father that you betrayed the Late Emperor."


    "You, what nonsense are you spouting!" Grand Concubine Jing''s face stiffened. There was guilt in her words, but there was also anger and unease.


    "Is it nonsense? Only you know." It was easy to deduce that Grand Concubine Jing loved him.


    Her mother had always lived in the South. She married her shitty father after going to the North. Here, the only man who could be in the middle of this grudge was her shitty father.


    "I have underestimated you. Aren''t you afraid of implicating Ji Family?" Grand Concubine Jing did not expect Ji Yunkai to be so shameless, nor did she expect that with just a few words, Ji Yunkai could deduce so many things.


    "A married daughter is like water that has been poured out. I have already entered the door of the Xiao Family, what does the Ji Family have to do with me?" Since Grand Concubine Jing showed her weakness, Ji Yunkai did not force herself to hold back any longer. She calmly walked to the side and sat down.


    Her legs had no strength left in them. She could not keep standing any longer.


    Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief as she slowly sat down.


    She finally felt alive.


    "If the Ji Family falls, you won''t have a good ending." She was really afraid that Ji Yunkai would blurt out her secret to the world, but she was also unwilling to lower her head to Ji Yunkai, so she could only use the Ji Family to threaten her.


    "If the Ji Family doesn''t fall, I won''t be lucky either." She had always relied on herself, whether it was in the past or in the future. Forget about the Ji Family helping her, it would be good enough if they did not drag her down.


    "Alright, alright... come, bring Infanta Shiqing here." Grand Concubine Jing was a smart person, she naturally knew of Ji Yunkai''s intention to threaten her.


    "Many thanks to Grand Imperial Concubine." Although Ji Yunkai did not show it on the surface, she heaved a long sigh of relief in her heart.


    She could not be sure that Grand Concubine Jing would be threatened.


    "You''re thanking me too early, Ji Yunkai¡­ I will not be so easily threatened." Grand Concubine Jing smiled sinisterly. With a *pa* sound, she broke the cup beside her.


    But, it was too late!


    She then pounced towards Ji Yunkai, "Someone come! Someone come! Prince Yanbei''s Wife is going to assassinate me!"


    The Late Emperor was no longer around. It did not matter if there were any scars on her body.


    "Damn it!" Ji Yunkai''s expression changed drastically. Logic told her that she had to leave immediately to prove her innocence, but the current her could not escape.


    With a *bang*, both Grand Concubine Jing and Ji Yunkai fell to the ground. The palace maid walked up alertly and looked as if she was pulling the two apart from each other, but she purposely entangled herself to Ji Yunkai, not allowing her to leave.


    "Ji Yunkai, now that you aren''t the quasi-empress, it''s easy for me to kill you." Grand Concubine Jing held the piece of porcelain in her hand and stabbed it into her heart. She said in a crazed manner, "I''d like to see how you defend yourself against the assassination and slander of the Grand Imperial Concubine!"


    Although she knew that she would not take her own life, Ji Yunkai still could not help but scold: "Crazy!"


    A woman who went crazy for love was too terrifying. She was regretting provoking Grand Concubine Jing.


    "Not good! Not good! Prince Yanbei''s Wife stabbed and injured the Grand Imperial Concubine!" The palace maids and the eunuchs shouted at the appropriate time, it was clear that they had a tacit understanding with Grand Concubine Jing.


    "Grand Concubine Jing, you are very sick!" Ji Yunkai took the opportunity to push her aside and stood up. But just as she turned around, a guard rushed in and pointed his spear at her. "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, please do not move."


    "Grand Imperial Concubine, are you alright?" Imperial physician! Quickly, call for an imperial physician!" The palace maids and eunuchs surrounded Grand Concubine Jing as they shouted out in exaggeration as if she would die in the next second.


    Ji Yunkai stood at the side and sneered. Grand Concubine Jing is ruthless enough, she had lost.


    After a moment of panic, the imperial physician arrived, as did the Emperor.


    The one that "hurt" Grand Concubine Jing was her. Ordinary people would not dare to touch her, much less punish her for her crimes, but the Emperor could!


    "Ji Yunkai, how dare you! Do you know the crime of assassinating the Grand Imperial Concubine!?" The Emperor did not give Ji Yunkai a chance to defend herself. He scolded her and with his mouth, condemned her immediately.


    "I don''t need to know because I didn''t try to assassinate the Grand Imperial Concubine." It did not matter how the Emperor condemned her. What was important was that she definitely would not admit it.


    "The witnesses and evidence are all here, and you still dare to quibble?" As Ji Yunkai had thought, the Emperor would never believe her, nor would he give her a chance to prove her innocence. He immediately ordered, "Someone, drag her out and make her kneel outside until Grand Concubine Jing wakes up."


    That''s right, Grand Concubine Jing had fainted!


    It was just that the piece of porcelain cut through the skin of her neck, leaving a shallow wound in her chest. The imperial physician had told him that the blood last was enough to fill a bow and that she could die at any moment.


    "Your Majesty, I did not harm Grand Concubine Jing. Please investigate. Return my and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s innocence." Ji Yunkai knew that she did not have the ability to struggle free from the restraints of the guards, and could only use Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to remind the Emperor. She was Prince Yanbei''s Wife, so if he insulted her like this, Xiao Jiu''an would not let it go.


    However, she did not expect those words to provoke the Emperor instead. "What are you standing there for? Drag Prince Yanbei''s Wife down to kneel! Once the Grand Imperial Concubine wakes up, only then can she get up!"


    The Yanbei army was in turmoil right now and all of the people he bribed were executed by Xiao Jiu''an, and Xiao Jiu''an did not report anything about this to him, the Emperor. Xiao Jiu''an did not put him in his eyes.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not put him, the Emperor, in his eyes, and had repeatedly provoked his authority, so why should he care about Xiao Jiu''an''s face?


    Also, it was not as if he punished Ji Yunkai in the slightest, he had merely made her kneel. At most, the time spent kneeling could be a little longer, but Ji Yunkai had asked for it!


    "Your Majesty, you''ve been unfair in your conduct of things. This matter will not end here." Ji Yunkai did not know, but she had been pitted by Xiao Jiu''an again.


    "Unfair treatment? We are the Son of Heaven, We speak fairness!" The Emperor obviously would not reason with Ji Yunkai, and he would not give Ji Yunkai the chance to reason.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the Emperor, her heart filled with unspeakable hatred. "Don''t touch me, I''ll kneel on my own!"


    In this palace filled with tigers and wolves eating each other, she did not have the strength to resist, even walking was strenuous for her. Other than obeying orders, she had no other choice.


    Not giving the guards the chance to touch her, Ji Yunkai threw down those words as she swiftly turned around and walked out of the palace. Then, she knelt...

 C85

    At this time, the scorching sun was at its peak, at the hottest time of the day. Forget about Ji Yunkai who was injured severely, even normal people would not be able to tolerate kneeling outside for an hour.


    No matter how tired or weak her body was, the various stimulants and drugs inside her body could still excite her to the point where she could only look on helplessly.


    The only thing she could hope for was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s help, but Ji Yunkai soon knew that she was overthinking it.


    Two hours later, the Emperor came out. Looking at the pale-faced Ji Yunkai kneeling straight outside the palace, he laughed coldly and walked past her.


    After that, the imperial physicians, the palace maids, and the eunuchs walked past her, one after another without a single person stopping. Everyone walked past her with a cold and detached expression.¡­


    The Emperor did not hide the matter of Ji Yunkai stabbing the Grand Imperial Concubine. Although the news of Ji Yunkai stabbing the Grand Imperial Concubine and being forced to kneel had not spread outside the palace, those who should know still knew about it.


    Among the imperial physicians, there were some who were on good terms with the Ji Family and they immediately sent them the news. When Imperial Advisor Ji heard of this, he immediately became enraged, "That evil girl! She actually dared to stab the Grand Imperial Concubine, let her kneel until she dies!"


    No one from the Ji Family stepped forward.


    After they exchanged blows in the palace, the Son of Prince Duan had always been paying attention to Ji Yunkai''s movements. After finding out that Ji Yunkai had entered the palace, and did not come out even after a long time, he sent people to investigate. After finding out that Ji Yunkai had been punished to kneel by the Emperor, the Son of Prince Duan hesitated for a moment, before deciding to enter the palace.


    No matter what, he had to give it a try. The situation between Ji Yunkai and his mother was too similar. If someone had helped his mother, maybe his mother would still be alive.


    The Ji Manor and the Son of Prince Duan were able to receive the news, so naturally, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion also received the news. The Steward was so angry that his face turned as black as ink, and said with a long face: "Quick, leave the city, report this to His Highness."


    The Emperor and Grand Concubine Jing treated people as fools. Others might not know, but the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion knew very well that it would be difficult for their weak Princess Consort to walk into the palace, much less hurt Grand Concubine Jing.


    The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion rode on their horses quickly to deliver the news to the military camp outside the city, but the military camp was three hours away. Even if the news was delivered, it would still be too late when Xiao Jiu''an returned!


    Time passed minute after minute, and Ji Yunkai knelt outside of Grand Concubine Jing''s palace for four whole hours. Her body had gone completely stiff, and she was currently kneeling there, completely relying on one breath.


    After entering the palace, the Son of Prince Duan first paid respects to the Emperor, then came outside of Grand Concubine Jing''s palace to greet her. Seeing the kneeling Ji Yunkai, whose entire body was drenched in sweat, the warm smile on the Son of Prince Duan''s face could not be maintained any longer.


    He just said that he hated this woman. She was very arrogant and strong in front of him, but when bullied by others, she could not even retaliate.


    "Stupid woman, don''t you know how to faint?" The Son of Prince Duan said in a low voice as he walked past Ji Yunkai.


    The Son of Prince Duan raised his head and indeed, he saw two mama standing in the shadows, staring at Ji Yunkai like tigers stalking their prey.


    Seeing that, the Son of Prince Duan immediately said with a cold face: "Ji Yunkai, you have guts! Relying on your status as Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you dare to attack Grand Concubine Jing. The Emporer punishing you until she wakes up, it''s really too light."


    He was the gentle and refined Son of Prince Duan and treated others politely. However, his family was very close to Grand Concubine Jing, so it was normal for him to scold Ji Yunkai.


    "Son of Prince Duan?" Ji Yunkai finally realized who it was.


    "Ji Yunkai, give up. I won''t plead for you, harming the Grand Imperial Concubine is a capital offense. The Emperor has already given you a light sentence, you should be grateful." The Son of Prince Duan bent down, and his voice was loud enough for the two mama nearby to hear.


    The Son of Prince Duan turned his body slightly to the side, blocking the two mama. He quickly whispered into Ji Yunkai''s ears, "Ji Yunkai, the Emperor refuses to let you go." He had tried to test the waters and the Emperor was very determined to punish Ji Yunkai. Unless Xiao Jiu''an took action, no one would be able to save Ji Yunkai.


    After saying that, the Son of Prince Duan walked into the hall to visit the unconscious Grand Concubine Jing.


    Grand Concubine Jing and the Son of Prince Duan''s mother, who passed away early, had a very good relationship. After Grand Concubine Jing moved into Kang''an Hall, the Son of Prince Duan would come to see her every time he entered the palace to talk.


    Kang''an Hall was the Late Emperor''s residence so it could not be considered a part of the harem. It was convenient for the Son of Prince Duan to come over, but there was still a difference between males and females. Grand Concubine Jing was still unconscious, so it was not good for the Son of Prince Duan to go in.


    Coming out and seeing Ji Yunkai still kneeling there, he could not help but sigh. He really wanted to help Ji Yunkai, but he did not know where to start.


    However, at this moment, the sound of steady, powerful footsteps was extremely close. The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped for an instant, as a huge shadow rushed at him.


    The Son of Prince Duan paused in his steps, raised his head, and looked up, only to see Xiao Jiu''an in armor, like a God of Death walking toward him. The sword in his hand was still dripping blood and the killing intent in his eyes was heavy.


    In that instant, the Son of Prince Duan felt as if someone had grabbed onto his throat, and he was unable to move or breathe.


    "Pr-Prince Yanbei." When the two mama saw Xiao Jiu''an, their bodies uncontrollably trembled. Their legs went limp as they knelt down.


    "Xiao Jiu''an?" When Ji Yunkai heard the name, her chaotic mind became clear for a bit, but she could not turn her head to look.


    "You dare to touch This King''s Princess Consort, you have the guts!" After saying that, Xiao Jiu''an threw the sword in his hand and with a *whoosh*, it flew out, and with a *thump*, it was embedded in the pillar: "Tomorrow, This King will come and retrieve the sword, and will settle today''s matters at the same time."


    Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward, carried Ji Yunkai, and said with a darkened face: "Stupid woman, you have truly lost This King''s face!"

 C86

    Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth was harsh and his face was full of disdain, but his actions were very gentle, at least, Ji Yunkai did not feel any more pain.


    Why did this man arrive?


    *Plop! Plop!* One by one, tears landed on the hard armor and shattered into countless pieces, splattering on the armor and quickly disappearing.


    She was in pain. Her whole body was in pain, her bones were in pain, and her heart was in pain; her everything was in pain.


    Did he think she wanted to be bullied?


    She was bullied by Xiao Jiu''an in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion until she could not get out of bed. With what strength did she have to resist?


    "Endure it for This King. We''ll talk about it when we get back." Xiao Jiu''an was not a doctor, but anyone, who lived on the battlefield all year round, would know where Ji Yunkai was injured the moment they touched her.


    This woman was truly capable. In the blink of an eye, she had gotten even more injured.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai bit her lips, trying her best to force the tears in her eyes back. She kept telling herself that Xiao Jiu''an was the reason she was like this and that she could not show weakness in front of him, but.¡­


    The moment Xiao Jiu''an held her up, she could no longer hold on, and the tears in her eyes uncontrollably fell.


    Xiao Jiu''an carried Ji Yunkai and walked out, but before he had taken a few steps, he was surrounded by the Imperial Guards. A large wave of Imperial Guards pointed their spears at Xiao Jiu''an, but not a single one of them dared to step forward, "Prince Yanbei, stop!"


    Xiao Jiu''an had directly killed his way into the Imperial Palace. He did not go see the Emperor, and only raised his sword and charged straight into Kang''an Hall. He was like a God of Death slaughtering all that stood in his way. The Emperor''s face was stepped on with the soles of his feet.


    Along the way, the guards ran away the moment they saw Xiao Jiu''an. Only when all the Imperial Guards gathered together did they have the courage to surround Xiao Jiu''an.


    "You want to stop This King with just this few of you?" Facing the three layers on the inside and three layers on the outside of Imperial Guards, Xiao Jiu''an was not afraid in the slightest.


    Ji Yunkai snuggled into his embrace, the ice-cold armor allowing her to somewhat clear her mind. Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s arrogant words, Ji Yunkai slightly smiled.


    This was absolute strength. This was the confidence brought about by absolute strength. People like her, who did not have absolute strength, could only die from being bullied.


    "Prince Yanbei, you trespassed into the Imperial Palace and committed a heinous crime. Hurry and surrender." Although the Imperial Guards were large in numbers, they did not dare make a move against Xiao Jiu''an. Even when he did not have a weapon in his hand, and he was carrying a woman.


    "Out of the way!" This time, Xiao Jiu''an did not bother to speak, as he carried Ji Yunkai and continued to walk forward. Every step he took, the Imperial Guards would retreat a step, and keep an appropriate distance between them.


    They retreated all the way, and when he saw that he was about to retreat into the main hall, the Imperial Guard gritted their teeth and stood still: "Prince Yanbei, you cannot leave!"


    This matter had already alarmed the Emperor. If they could not capture Xiao Jiu''an, the Emperor would not let them off.


    "Can you stop This King?" Xiao Jiu''an scoffed in disdain. His footsteps did not stop, and he continued to walk forward.


    "I hope Prince Yanbei will not make things difficult for us." The Imperial Guard did not dare to act and was forced to take a few steps back, gritting his teeth in hatred.


    Prince Yanbei was a God of Death who had single-handedly charged into the midst of thousands of enemies and killed their generals. How would they dare to provoke that kind of trouble?


    "Difficult? It''s best if you don''t force This King to make a move, or else This King will make you understand what ''difficult'' means!" The Emperor had touched his Princess Consort and trampled his, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s, face beneath his feet. Did he want him to obediently cooperate? These people were too naive.


    There was nowhere to run. Seeing that negotiating were useless, the Imperial Guard could only harden his heart and say, "Since that''s the case, we can only offend you. You guys... go!"


    As a leader, he could not retreat. He raised his sword and rushed forward first, but with just a single kick, Xiao Jiu''an had already kicked him to the ground. "You''re courting death!"


    "Let''s attack together!" The Imperial Guard leader knelt on the ground, his face was pale from the pain, but he still held onto his sword tightly and pointed at Xiao Jiu''an.


    The Imperial Guards behind him saw that and did not dare to retreat. They clenched their teeth and rushed forward, but before they could get close, they were kicked flying by Xiao Jiu''an, "You should be glad that This King does not like killing my Revelation''s people." Otherwise, these people would all be dead.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not annoyed at all. He kicked them around for a bit, and at that moment, no one dared to step forward to grab Ji Yunkai. He kicked anyway that would dare to block his way out.


    When the Emperor received the news and rushed over, he immediately saw Xiao Jiu''an using his Imperial Guards as punching bags. They all fell one by one as he kicked them all.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you dare!" The Emperor was angered to the point that his entire body trembled. He clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on his back bulged out.


    "Your Majesty!" When the Imperial Guards saw that the Emperor had arrived, they all stopped and knelt to beg for forgiveness.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not immediately leave. Instead, he gave the Emperor enough face. While holding Ji Yunkai, he turned around. "Please forgive This Official for being impolite, as This Official is unable to pay respects to the Emperor."


    "Prince Yanbei, do you know what you are doing?" The Emperor gritted his teeth, as these words were squeezed out.


    "This King''s Princess Consort was framed by Grand Concubine Jing and her life is hanging by a thread. This King is anxious to save her, so may Your Majesty forgive This King." Xiao Jiu''an said those words with a serious face, and there was not a trace of fear on his face.


    "Nonsense, your Princess Consort tried assassinating Grand Concubine Jing and has caused Grand Concubine Jing to be unconscious. We only made her kneel for a few hours, that''s already showing leniency."


    "Your Majesty, This King knows that This King''s Princess Consort will never assassinate Grand Concubine Jing in the palace. What''s more, what enmity does she have with Grand Concubine Jing? Is it worth it for her to take such a risk and assassinate her?" If Ji Yunkai wanted to kill Grand Concubine Jing, she would not be stupid enough to make a move in the Imperial Palace, much less be stupid enough to only hurt her and not kill her.


    "Will Grand Concubine Jing slander her?" The Emperor also knew that Ji Yunkai had no reason to hurt her, but with the facts laid in front of him, and him wanting to punish Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Ji Yunkai could only blame her bad luck.


    "Grand Concubine Jing is too old, perhaps her eyesight has deteriorated." Xiao Jiu''an unrestrainedly threw dirty water on the Grand Imperial Concubine. "If This King''s Princess Consort wanted to kill Grand Imperial Concubine, how could she do so with her ribs being broken? Moreover, it''s not worth it for This King''s Princess Consort to personally act against her."


    With just a few words, Xiao Jiu''an had completely trampled over Grand Concubine Jing, not putting her status in his eyes at all.


    If the empress dowager could still be shown some respect, then what would a grand imperial concubine without a son count as? How dare she bully the people of his Prince Yanbei''s Mansion! She is simply looking for death. Since she wants to go down and accompany the Late Emperor, he would help her!

 C87

    Xiao Jiu''an''s arrogant attitude and words angered the Emperor quite a bit, but he could not argue with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Of course, he could use his identity to suppress Ji Yunkai, but those with brains would know that Prince Yanbei''s Wife had a bright future. How could anyone be so stupid as to use risk their own lives to fight against the undependable and useless Grand Concubine Jing, who only had one foot in her coffin?


    "Your Majesty, This Official is speaking the truth. If Your Majesty doesn''t believe This Official, send an imperial physician and coroner to examine her wounds." Xiao Jiu''an did not bring up the issue of Grand Concubine Jing''s identity, but everyone knew that some things could be solved with one sentence.


    Grand Concubine Jing had not died yet!


    "Of course it''s to check Grand Concubine Jing''s injuries. Right... this involves human life, so it would be better to have the Ministry of Justice to investigate it." Xiao Jiu''an did not know the specifics, but he knew that, with Ji Yunkai''s intelligence and patience, she would not make a move against Grand Concubine Jing in the palace.


    In fact, with just this broken body of Ji Yunkai''s, even if she wanted to, she would not be able to do anything.


    "Impudent! Prince Yanbei, this is the Imperial Palace!" Causing trouble at the Imperial Palace, and opening his mouth to look for the people from the Ministry of Justice; just where does Xiao Jiu''an want the Emperor to go?


    However, Xiao Jiu''an refused to give in, "The Son of Heaven has committed the same crime as the commoners. What''s more, she is only a Grand Imperial Concubine." When he had beaten the Princess Consort of Xiao Jiu''an, he wanted to gently blow him away afterward.


    Only he, Xiao Jiu''an, can bully his Princess Consort. Even if she was someone that he did not want, others could not move against her at all.


    "What a good ''The Son of Heaven has committed the same crime as the commoners''. Prince Yanbei, what''s your punishment for trespassing into the Imperial Palace?" The Emperor was so angry that he smiled. He pointed at the fallen Imperial Guards and asked, "You injured the Imperial Guards. What should be your punishment?"


    "This Official was worried about the safety of my Princess Consort and was in a hurry. Please forgive This Official, Your Majesty." Xiao Jiu''an was arrogant, and he did not admit any guilt to the Emperor. He never thought that he was in the wrong.


    Without waiting for the Emperor to speak, Xiao Jiu''an continued, "Luckily This Official was able to make it in time; otherwise, my Princess Consort would have died in the Imperial Palace."


    "She''s only been kneeling for a few hours, is that enough to take her life?" The Emperor was secretly uneasy. It was fine for him to make Ji Yunkai kneel, but if he killed Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an would never let it go.


    "What This Official said is the truth. The Emperor doesn''t believe it, so This Official asks that the imperial physicians come to investigate." Xiao Jiu''an no longer said anything more. He only stood there holding Ji Yunkai, waiting for the Emperor''s decision.


    Ji Yunkai was still snuggled into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace; her face stuck to his ice-cold armor. Hearing the conversation between him and the Emperor, her heart became as cold as the armor.


    From the very beginning, she was the victim in the battle between the Emperor and Xiao Jiu''an. The two of them probed each other. They did not want to hit each other''s faces, so she became a tool for them in their private war.


    As for her life and death? How did she feel?


    If Ji Manor was not willing to stand up for her, then who would?


    As a weak girl in this era, even if she could transcend the heavens, she still would not be able to display it.


    Under Xiao Jiu''an''s forceful request, the imperial physicians quickly came. Looking at the wailing Imperial Guards on the ground, the imperial physicians thought that their mission was to treat the Imperial Guards. It was only when the Emperor opened his mouth and said that they needed to properly and carefully diagnose Prince Yanbei''s Wife that the imperial physicians knew that their patient was Ji Yunkai.


    Raising his head to look at Xiao Jiu''an, who was brimming with killing intent, the imperial physician braced themselves and said, "This Official greets Your Highness. I hope that Your Highness can put down your Princess Consort."


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an was about to put Ji Yunkai down, but seeing that Ji Yunkai''s face was pale white and she had bit her lip in pain, Xiao Jiu''an''s heart was inexplicably agitated. He immediately changed his mind, "This King''s Princess Consort is heavily injured, it''s not appropriate to move her. Go get a chair."


    The palace maids that stood around did not dare to act rashly. They raised their heads to look at the Emperor, and only with his permission did they turn around to move the chair.


    However, the palace maid was still quite smart. She ordered people to carry two chairs, one for the Emperor and one for Prince Yanbei.


    The servant first set up the Emperor''s throne and waited for the Emperor to sit down before moving the ordinary chair in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    He calmly sat on the chair. Xiao Jiu''an gestured the imperial physicians to come forward and diagnose Ji Yunkai.


    With the Emperor''s warning and Prince Yanbei personally taking charge, the imperial physicians did not dare to exaggerate Ji Yunkai''s injuries, nor did they dare to conceal the truth about her injuries. The three imperial physicians stepped forward to diagnose her and concluded that Ji Yunkai''s body was very weak. She had injuries occurring all over her body, two of her ribs were fractured, and she had taken medicines harmful to the body.


    The imperial physicians had already tried their best to use neutral words without any emotion to describe the diagnosis, but even so, the Emperor was still dissatisfied.


    "Are you sure the diagnosis is correct?" When he went to the Kang''an Hall, Ji Yunkai was in good spirits. She did not look like someone who was injured at all.


    "Your Majesty, you heard what the imperial physicians said. This King''s Princess Consort is so weak that she probably can''t even kill a chicken. How could she stab Grand Concubine Jing in front of the palace maids and eunuchs?" As if he had thought of something, Xiao Jiu''an lowered his head and asked Ji Yunkai, "Oh right... what did Grand Concubine Jing get injured by?"


    "Fragments of a teacup." Every time Ji Yunkai spoke a word, the pain in her lungs was severe, but even if she was in pain, she would still speak.


    "Fragments of a teacup?" Xiao Jiu''an taunted, "Grand Concubine Jing is made of tofu. A small fragment of a teacup can knock her out for a few hours. Your Majesty, the imperial physicians of the Imperial Palace are a bit too lacking in their medical skills. "


    "Grand Concubine Jing''s neck was cut, and she lost too much blood, causing her to fall unconscious." The Emperor deliberately stressed the word "cut". And just as he finished speaking, a young eunuch behind him quietly withdrew.


    The Emperor thought that he had done this without anyone noticing, but he did not know that Xiao Jiu''an had seen it all.

 C88

    Perhaps it was because of the arrangements he made, but before Xiao Jiu''an could bring up the idea to verify Grand Concubine Jing''s injuries, the Emperor had already suggested for the imperial physicians to rediagnose her illness.


    "Don''t..." Ji Yunkai laid in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace and did not see anything. She had interacted with the Emperor many times and was very aware of how shameless the Emperor was.


    No need!


    As for the evidence?


    The Emperor did not need evidence to punish Ji Yunkai, so what evidence did he need to pin Grand Concubine Jing for her crime?


    In this world, whoever had the strongest fist was the truth. This logic was something that he had understood ever since he was seven-years-old.


    Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Yunkai and followed the Emperor back to the Kang''an Hall. On the way, the Emperor offered to let the palace maid retrieve a sedan chair for Ji Yunkai, but Xiao Jiu''an rejected him.


    Not only that, but Xiao Jiu''an also said doubtfully, "Your Majesty, This Official is worried."


    Ji Yunkai was injured in the Imperial Palace because she was forced to kneel. How could he be at ease handing Ji Yunkai over to the people in the palace?


    The Emperor''s face darkened again. Xiao Jiu''an had only said this one sentence, yet he was already wanting to weigh the pros and cons.


    The Emperor was so angry that he could not help but quicken his pace, wanting to leave Xiao Jiu''an behind. However, no matter how fast he walked, Xiao Jiu''an, who was carrying Ji Yunkai, could easily keep up.


    Just as he arrived at the Kang''an Hall, the Emperor saw the bloody sword stuck in the pillar. His face immediately darkened, his steps halted, and he turned around as he questioned, "Prince Yanbei, can you explain this to me?"


    He rushed into the Imperial Palace, killed the Imperial Guards, and even arrogantly stabbed his sword into a pillar in Kang''an Hall. Was Xiao Jiu''an going to kill him, the Emperor, next?


    "The old servants of Kang''an Hall wished to do violence to This Official''s Princess Consort. This Official was anxious enough to warn the Emperor with this sword. This Official may have been anxious, but he did not harm anyone from Kang''an Hall." There was no helping it, the people from the Kang''an Hall were too cowardly. Before he could make his move, everybody had already run away.


    "Anxious! Again, anxious! How could We not see that you care so much about your Princess Consort!" Did Xiao Jiu''an think that he was blind? If Xiao Jiu''an cared about Ji Yunkai, he would not run around with her in his arms and would have already ordered the imperial physicians to treat her as soon as possible.


    Under his hinting, the Imperial Physician explained the situation to him in such a terrible manner. One could only imagine that Ji Yunkai''s injuries were worse than his words.


    "My Princess Consort almost lost her life saving This Official. This Official naturally cares about her." If he had not found out that the ones causing trouble in the Yanbei Army were the Yun and Ji Families, and saw that Ji Yunkai had almost lost her life to save him; he would have been willing to give Ji Yunkai a way out.


    However, the Yun and Ji Families had touched his reverse scale, so Ji Yunkai, who possessed the bloodline of the both, could only blame her bad luck.


    "Hmph." The Emperor scoffed coldly. His face filled with disdain, as he looked at Ji Yunkai with contempt.


    "Go, take out the sword." The sword embedded in the pillar was so sharp that it made the Emperor uneasy. If he did not remove the sword, he would not be at peace.


    The guards were anxious and afraid, and the Emperor was so angry that his face turned red.


    He had been slapped in the face again.


    Xiao Jiu''an saw enough and walked forward. Then, with one hand, he unsheathed the sword and sheathed into the scabbard with the other. He bowed toward the Emperor saying, "This Official is lacking in manners."


    "You... you¡­." The Emperor''s face was completely red, and he wanted to pull out his sword and kill Xiao Jiu''an. However, when he thought of the Yanbei Army, and how Sky Martial and Beichen were like tigers eyeing their prey; the Emperor forced himself to hold back!


    Under these circumstances, where he could not guarantee that he could successfully subdue the military power of the Yanbei Army, and in a situation where he could not guarantee he could destroy Xiao Jiu''anl; he could not make a move against Xiao Jiu''an.


    He could not take away Xiao Jiu''an''s life, nor could he take away Xiao Jiu''an''s military power.


    "Let''s go." The Emperor waved his sleeves and walked into the hall with large strides. The palace maids, eunuchs, and doctors followed closely behind while the guards waited outside. Xiao Jiu''an walked at a leisurely pace, holding Ji Yunkai in his arms as they walked to the back.


    It''s just watching a show. It''s the same no matter where you go.


    Ji Yunkai was snuggled into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace and silently laughed at herself as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s cold armor.


    The gap between her and Xiao Jiu''an was huge. The Emperor could suppress her, but Xiao Jiu''an could suppress the Emperor.


    Once Xiao Jiu''an entered, he saw the old servant crawling on the ground, gasping for breath. "Your Majesty, you have to seek justice for the Grand Imperial Concubine. The imperial physician said that if she doesn''t wake up tonight, she''ll probably never wake up again."


    The Emperor did not say a word as he sat at the head of the table. His three imperial physicians had already arrived at the inner hall and were making a diagnosis for Grand Concubine Jing.


    Without needing anyone to tell him, Xiao Jiu''an found a seat and sat down. Not long after, the three imperial physicians came out, saying, "In reply to Your Majesty, the Grand Imperial Concubine''s neck has been cut. She''s lost too much blood, and is likely in danger of losing her life."


    Although the three imperial physicians were exaggerating, the truth was still around there.


    The Emperor''s heart was at ease, but on the surface, he still carried an angry look. "This Emperor ordered all of you to treat the Grand Imperial Concubine." "This old official shall obey." The imperial physician trembled as he accepted the order, then retreated to the side, no longer speaking.


    The Emperor did his best to suppress the smirk on his face as he slammed the table and said angrily, "Prince Yanbei, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "Your Majesty, This Official has been injured often on the battlefield. I have a good understanding of new wounds, old wounds, sword wounds, and dagger wounds. May Your Majesty let This Official personally examine the wound to see if Grand Concubine Jing''s injury was caused by my Princess Consort or if she was willing to self-harm to frame my Princess Consort." Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was calm as if what he said was nothing out of the ordinary, but...


    His words had caused the Emperor''s face to darken!


    "Grand Concubine Jing is a woman, how can you be so presumptuous!" What, was he wasting his time? Grand Concubine Jing had sacrificed herself for nothing.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve seen what happened to This Official''s Princess Consort. Look at her, do you think she has the strength to kill with a piece of porcelain?" Xiao Jiu''an patted Ji Yunkai''s back without batting an eyelid as if he did not put the Emperor''s framing in his eyes at all.


    "It''s not a piece of porcelain, it''s a dagger! Prince Yanbei''s Wife used a dagger to injure the grand imperial concubine!" The old servant, who was lying on the ground, anxiously opened her mouth as she spoke in a voice filled with grief and indignation. To prove her words, the old servant had taken out a bloodstained dagger...

 C89

    Seeing the palace maid coming out with a dagger, Xiao Jiu''an sneered.


    He was a majestic emperor, yet he had framed a woman. He was truly "magnanimous".


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply to the Emperor. Instead, he adjusted his posture so that Ji Yunkai could look at the crowd. "Princess, have you seen this dagger before?"


    Forget about the dagger, she did not even touch the teacup. The scenes of the assassination were all played by Grand Concubine Jing herself.


    When Ji Yunkai''s words fell, the old servant who was kneeling on the ground shouted excitedly, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is lying! Your Majesty¡­ she''s lying! It was this dagger that Prince Yanbei''s Wife used to injure the Grand Imperial Concubine!"


    She had personally injured the Grand Imperial Concubine with that dagger. Right now, she could only survive if she could fulfill the Emperor''s orders.


    "Whether I''m lying or not isn''t something that you can decide with a single sentence." Ji Yunkai had already recovered a bit of energy so she let Xiao Jiu''an put her in a chair to the side.


    "She did not say anything, and you did not say anything either. Prince Yanbei''s Wife, can you prove your innocence?" The Emperor spoke indifferently, looking like he was a notary.


    However, the situation now was very unfavorable for Ji Yunkai.


    Unfortunately, if Xiao Jiu''an had not come, the Emperor would not bother giving her a chance.


    "Oh, I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t prove your innocence, I''ll hand you over to the Ministry of Justice to handle." His Majesty''s words seemed fair, but in reality, it was unfair.


    According to the Ministry of Justice''s principle of handling cases, at this time, it was not to use evidence to prove Ji Yunkai''s innocence, but rather to take out sufficient evidence to prove that the one who harmed was Ji Yunkai, and Ji Yunkai was innocent.


    The Emperor would not follow the Ministry of Justice''s orders, and Ji Yunkai did not expect the Emperor to follow the rules either.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." After Ji Yunkai thanked the Emperor, she pointed to the old servant kneeling on the ground and asked, "Can I ask her a few questions?"


    "Sure." The Emperor did not think that just by asking questions, Ji Yunkai would be able to change anything and spoke in a very generous manner.


    Of course, this was not the time for him to be generous. Xiao Jiu''an just sat at the side, although he did not say anything, his presence was not weak at all.


    Ji Yunkai pressed down onto her chest and took a deep breath: "How many people have touched that dagger before? Have you wiped it before?"


    Hearing that Ji Yunkai wanted to ask her questions, the old servant became extremely nervous, but after hearing her question, she immediately calmed down and calmly replied, "Replying to Prince Yanbei''s Wife, other than This Servant, no one else has touched and nor has wiped it." The dagger was still stained with blood. If one were to say that it had been wiped, no one would believe it.


    "Very good." Ji Yunkai smiled satisfactorily. She then turned to Xiao Jiu''an and said, "My Prince, can I trouble you to get someone to find me a few pieces of oily paper and a piece of dough?"


    "What do you want that for?" Xiao Jiu''an frowned, he did not understand.


    The Emperor also looked at Ji Yunkai, frowning.


    "To prove my innocence." Nobody could frame her with something she has not touched.


    "Are you confident?" Xiao Jiu''an asked.


    Ji Yunkai nodded: "90%." Unless the person who did it was smart enough to erase all the fingerprints, but even if it were erased, it would still prove her innocence, wouldn''t it?


    "Alright." Xiao Jiu''an nodded and turned to look at the Emperor, "Your Majesty?"


    "Go, get the thing Prince Yanbei''s Wife wants." The Emperor did not know what Ji Yunkai was planning. Although he wanted to stop her, Xiao Jiu''an was sitting there.


    The eunuch took out the oily paper and dough and presented them to the Emperor, panting for breath. "Your Majesty."


    Without even looking at it, the Emperor ordered the eunuchs to throw the dough to Ji Yunkai. "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, see if this is what you want."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ji Yunkai did not touch it. She merely looked at the eunuch and indicated that he should put it down. Then, she ordered someone to wash her hands. She did not touch the dough throughout the entire process. She picked up a lump of dough, placed it on the oily paper, and then pressed it flat and thin with the oily paper.


    "Your Majesty, are there any marks on the paper?" Ji Yunkai asked.


    "Nope." He did not know how Ji Yunkai managed to do it, but the dough was extremely smooth and did not have a single mark.


    "In that case, I''ll start to prove it." Ji Yunkai gestured to the palace maid to bring the dagger in front of her. Holding onto the tip of the blade, she picked up the dagger, and using a piece of oily paper, she covered the handle of the dagger: "Your Majesty, from start to finish, I never touched the handle of the dagger."


    "Is that so?" The Emperor smiled noncommittally, and ridicule flashed through his eyes.


    Ji Yunkai said she didn''t so she was innocent? Naive!


    Ji Yunkai knew what the Emperor was thinking, but she did not care, and only said, "I will now prove to the Emperor that I never touched the handle of the dagger at all."


    "How are you going to prove it?" The Emperor could not help but sit up straight, feeling uneasy.


    Ji Yunkai took off the oily paper on the handle, unwrapped it, and showed it to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, look at this paper again, is there a trace?"


    Fingerprints were on the paper, clear as day.


    "This is...?" The Emperor could not help to lean forward, his brows creased tightly.


    Things seemed to have slipped out of his control.


    "These are the fingerprints of the person who held the dagger. That is to say, the prints of the murderer. To find the murderer, you only need to have someone compare fingerprints to it." Ji Yunkai sat in her original position without moving and took out another piece of oily paper. After wiping it flat, she pressed down with the fingerprints on her hands, "Finding the culprit is not my problem, I only need to prove my innocence. The Emperor can order people to compare my fingerprints."


    Ji Yunkai brought two pieces of oily paper with fingerprints on them and asked the young eunuch to continue presenting them to the Emperor. Her eyes were calm, neither arrogant nor humble, and there was no arrogance in them after fighting back, and there was also no anger after being wronged. She just sat there, calmly, and looked straight at the Emperor, indifferent.¡­


    However, facing Ji Yunkai''s calm eyes, the Emperor felt inexplicably agitated. He felt that he was just a clown and that no matter what he did, he would just be a joke in Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    "You... very good!" The Emperor used all his strength to stop himself from losing control, and only then did he restrain his impulse to send Ji Yunkai flying with a kick.


    As expected, not marrying Ji Yunkai was the right thing to do. Forget about Ji Yunkai''s face, just her personality alone, he would never like her.


    He was the Emperor, but Ji Yunkai did not give him any face, and did not even put him in her eyes!

 C90

    The contrast between the two fingerprints was as different as night and day. Ji Yunka did not even need to say anything. Just these two fingerprints alone were enough to prove her innocence.


    Even though Ji Yunkai did not care about the culprit, Xiao Jiu''an was not willing to let go so easily, "Your Majesty, even though it has been proven that This King''s Princess Consort is innocent, the culprit has not been found. This King wants to know... who was it that dared to frame This King''s Princess Consort after eating the heart of a bear?"


    While his voice to Ji Yunkai sounded like the sound of nature, to the Emperor and the old servant kneeling on the ground, it was like the voice of a demon.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... this servant... this servant.¡­" The old servant knelt on the ground, trembling all over. It was clear that she was guilty.


    "What, you have something to say?" The Emperor secretly took a deep breath, suppressed the annoyance in his heart, and emphasized his words.


    The moment the old servant heard the tone of the Emperor''s voice, she understood. When she thought of her son and her grandson, the old servant closed her eyes and kept kowtowing, "Your Majesty, please spare me, a servant. It was this servant who injured the Grand Imperial Concubine and framed Prince Yanbei''s Wife. This servant deserves to die. This servant deserves to die."


    "How dare you! Who gave you the guts to harm the Grand Imperial Concubine and frame Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" When the Emperor heard the old servant confess, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Causing additional injury to Grand Concubine Jing, and framing Ji Yunkai was a temporary decision and the matter was not done cleanly. If they wanted to investigate, who knows what might happen?


    "This servant knows that Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s medical skills are excellent. Previously, this servant''s grandson was very ill and the doctor couldn''t do anything about it. This servant asked Prince Yanbei''s Wife to save this servant''s grandson, but Prince Yanbei''s Wife said that this servant''s grandson was born lowly and did not have the rights to make her move. Afterward, this servant''s grandson died."


    "Impudent! What kind of status does Prince Yanbei''s Wife have? Not treating your grandson is supposed to be done! You dare hold a grudge." With just these words from the Emperor, he had bestowed upon Ji Yunkai a bad reputation of being arrogant and not showing mercy.


    Ji Yunkai wanted to explain, but the original owner''s memories reminded her that such a thing had happened. Thus, she swallowed her words of excuse.


    However, the original owner was not unwilling to save this old servant''s grandson, it''s just that¡­ at that time, she was too busy preparing the medicine for the Emperor to spare any time.


    She did not want to, so she was remembered and hated by others.


    "This servant knows that this servant''s grandson is not qualified to be treated by the Princess Consort, but this servant only has one grandson. This servant hates this! I wish I could cut Prince Yanbei''s Wife into thousands of pieces, but with Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s identity, I can''t hurt her. I don''t dare to hurt her, lest this servant''s family is implicated. But I can''t accept this! I can''t accept that my grandson died in vain!"


    "When the Grand Imperial Concubine was injured today, this servant thought that this would be a chance, and was blinded for a moment. Thus, I decided to stab the Grand Imperial Concubine and frame Prince Yanbei''s Wife."


    With these words, the old servant suddenly stood up and rammed into a pillar on the side.


    "Stop her!" Xiao Jiu''an opened his mouth and spoke indifferently. His body only moved a little bit. It was obvious that he was just speaking from the mouth.


    The eunuch obediently went to stop her, but the old servant was too focused on killing herself that he could not stop her.


    *Bang!* With a loud sound, the old servant''s head crashed into the pillar, causing blood to spurt all over the ground.


    "No... no... I''m out of breath." The eunuch gasped for air and said with a tremble.


    "Drag her out and clean up." The Emperor''s face darkened, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    If she died, then the matter would be settled. Although he did not frame Ji Yunkai, nor discredit Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he did not lose anything.


    All the palace maids and eunuchs attacked simultaneously, cleaning up the bloodstains on the floor of the hall in an instant. A thick fragrance filled the air, suppressing the smell of blood.


    By right, they were already clear of the situation and Ji Yunkai was innocent of the crime, but Xiao Jiu''an did not leave. "Your Majesty, we have found who caused the dagger wounds on Grand Concubine Jing''s body, but who made the wound caused by the porcelain pieces?"


    Xiao Jiu''an did not have much to say, but everyone listened to his every word.


    Although the Emperor was infuriated, he had no choice but to investigate, "Tell Us¡­ what happened to the wound on the Grand Concubine Jing?"


    *Plop!* The palace maids and eunuchs of Kang''an Hall fell to their knees. They kowtowed with all their might, but no one spoke.


    Ji Yunkai leaned on her chair and sneered. She had not forgotten that these people had testified against her, saying that she had injured Grand Concubine Jing. Were all of them dumb now?


    "Are all of you mute? Hurry up and tell Us the truth." The Emperor knew that Xiao Jiu''an would not let this matter go. In order not to drag things out, the Emperor did not mind bringing out Grand Concubine Jing.


    This matter was created by Grand Concubine Jing, who wasn''t well-prepared. If something went wrong and Xiao Jiu''an found a loophole, she would naturally have to bear the consequences.


    The Emperor''s words were full of hints, and the eunuchs and palace maids all knew that they had lost all power. They could only reply truthfully, "Yes, it was the Grand Imperial Concubine herself who stabbed herself."


    "What?" The Emperor did not fake his shock. Though he knew that Ji Yunkai was wrongly accused, he did not know that it was Grand Concubine Jing who had stabbed herself. He immediately slammed the table and asked, "Is what you guys said true? Did Grand Concubine Jing stab herself? You... how dare you frame Prince Yanbei''s Wife!"


    "Your servant deserves to die... your servant deserves to die... your servant couldn''t stop her in time. When the Grand Imperial Concubine harmed herself, she kept saying that Prince Yanbei''s Wife wanted to harm her." The palace maids and eunuchs of the Kang''an Hall were well aware that if they pushed the blame onto Grand Concubine Jing, they would not end up well either.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife wanted to harm her? How could a perfectly fine Prince Yanbei''s Wife harm Grand Concubine Jing?" A light flashed through the Emperor''s eyes as he made another plan in his mind.


    Without giving him a chance to enact his plan, he heard Xiao Jiu''an say in a neutral tone, "Your Majesty, Grand Concubine Jing is probably possessed by something. This Official asks that Your Majesty immediately send her out of the palace so that she won''t go crazy and harm Your Majesty."


    "Possessed? Impossible, Grand Concubine has always been fine. How did she get possessed the moment Prince Yanbei''s Wife entered the palace?" The Emperor was already annoyed enough by the repeated slaps on his face by Xiao Jiu''an. Now that there was a chance to turn the tables, how could the Emperor give it up?


    "We need to ask Grand Concubine Jing herself. Your Majesty, there''s still two hours until the palace doors are locked. I ask that Your Majesty arrange for Grand Concubine Jing to leave the Imperial Palace as soon as possible. Just in case something unexpected happens." Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was still as cold as ever, but it was filled with threat.


    If Grand Concubine Jing left the Imperial Palace, he could not guarantee that nothing bad would happen to her...

 C91

    If he did not kill the snake, it would cause more trouble later.


    One must know that for Xiao Jiu''an, to kill Grand Concubine Jing soundlessly without anyone being able to find any trace of her, was not a difficult matter.


    "The Emperor is wise." Xiao Jiu''an stood up and bowed respectfully toward the Emperor. Without waiting for the Emperor to say something, he stood up straight and said, "Your Majesty, the Princess Consort''s body isn''t feeling well. This Official asks to bring her out of the palace."


    Although he had lost today''s match, at least he got something out of it.


    "That''s right... This Official''s younger sister has been captured by Grand Concubine Jing. Would This Official be able to bring her home?" Xiao Jiu''an did not mention what kind of mistake Infanta Shiqing had done, and the Emperor did not mention it either. He asked the eunuchs to bring her here and for Xiao Jiu''an to take her away quickly.


    Now that he saw Xiao Jiu''an and had the urge to kill him, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself.


    Ji Yunkai knelt for too long. Her legs were unable to move, so Xiao Jiu''an could only carry her out of the palace. In front of others, Xiao Jiu''an gave Ji Yunkai enough face and personally carried her along the way.


    Very quickly, the two of them left the Imperial Palace. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s carriage was already waiting outside, and Xiao Jiu''an carried Ji Yunkai into the carriage and threw her in there.


    He turned and got off the carriage. Xiao Jiu''an mounted his horse and took the lead to leave, signaling the people behind him to follow him.


    Ji Yunkai, who was casually thrown aside by Xiao Jiu''an, crashed into the carriage with a *bang*. She did not have the strength in her to swear.


    After struggling to adjust herself into a comfortable position, Ji Yunkai waited until her breathing had gradually stabilized before lifting the hem of her skirt to inspect the injuries on her legs.


    It was the summer and her clothes were thin. Kneeling on the limestone for six hours was practically killing her. Ji Yunkai''s legs, from her knees down, turned completely purple, making her look extremely terrifying.


    "Hiss¡­" Just curling up the hem of her skirt caused Ji Yunkai to gasp in pain.


    "Not a waste." Ji Yunkai pressed down on her leg. Realizing that she was still had feeling in them, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid her legs would be crippled.


    However, even if she had feeling in them now, it would still be useless. If Xiao Jiu''an did not allow the doctors in the estate to treat her and if he did not allow her to concoct the medicine for herself, her legs would still be crippled either way.


    Her injuries were too severe and her body could not heal by itself at all. She had to take medicine to recover.


    "Power... it is indeed a good thing." Grand Concubine Jing framed her and the Emperor punished her to kneel for six hours. After what they had done, they did not have to take responsibility for their actions.


    "Heh~" Laughing self-deprecatingly, Ji Yunkai leaned against the carriage and closed her eyes, hiding the anger and grief in them.


    At the very least, Xiao Jiu''an had stepped in personally for her today. If not for Xiao Jiu''an, she would have knelt for more than just six hours.


    However, she could not thank Xiao Jiu''an. Though her heart had been moved the moment he appeared, she was still unable to thank him.


    The carriage moved slowly. Ji Yunkai estimated that she would reach Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in an hour, and was about to close her eyes and rest when the carriage suddenly stopped.


    ''What happened?''


    Ji Yunkai opened her eyes, a hint of confusion flashing past. Before she could speak, the guard reported, "Esteemed Consort, the Little Young Master of the Prime Minister''s Estate offended the Prince."


    "Prime Minister''s Estate?" Ji Yunkai''s face slightly contorted. If she did not remember wrongly, Grand Concubine Jing was born in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "It''s from Grand Concubine Jing''s maiden home." The guard thought that Ji Yunkai did not know and deliberately added it.


    "I know." The corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched, and her mood inexplicably improved a few times.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an was a hateful person, his way of doing things was deeply ingrained in her heart.


    No matter what Xiao Jiu''an''s motive was, he was going to personally teach the Grand Concubine Jing''s maiden family a lesson. She decided to hate Xiao Jiu''an a little less.


    Ji Yunkai leaned forward and opened the carriage door. Xiao Jiu''an was dressed in a set of armor, holding a whip in his hand as he majestically sat on his warhorse.


    It was no wonder that this man could make the noble ladies of the capital fall in love with him. If Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t so horrible to her, she thought that she would also have a good impression of this man.


    This man was truly attractive. Especially when he was suppressing his opponent with an indifferent expression, it made him even more dashing. His charm was so strong that even mortals would not be able to block him.


    This kind of man was a female tribulation. Any other woman would truly be very happy to be with him, but it was a pity that this man was fated to be together with her.


    With an indescribable regret, Ji Yunkai lightly sighed and retracted her gaze from Xiao Jiu''an''s body.


    She could not afford to offend this man, nor could she afford to love him.


    Just as she retracted her gaze, Xiao Jiu''an swung the horsewhip in his hand once again.


    With a *pa* sound, the horsewhip hit the young man kneeling on the side of the road. The young man let out a blood-curdling screech as he rolled around on the ground, "My Lord, please spare me! I don''t dare to speak carelessly again. I beg you, please spare me. I''m in the wrong. I know I''m in the wrong."


    "Hmph." What answered him was Xiao Jiu''an''s cold snort and another whip.


    *Pah!* The horsewhip in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand seemed to have eyes. No matter how the well-dressed youth dodged, he would still be hit.


    "Ah! ah...! Help... help me, Grandma! Help me, Mother!" The well-dressed youth rolled on the ground with tears and snot streaming down his face. He looked extremely miserable, but¡­


    None of the spectators felt that Xiao Jiu''an had overdone it. Some of the more daring ones even applauded, saying that Xiao Jiu''an was doing it for the sake of the masses.


    "For the sake of the Lord Prime Minister, This King will spare your dog life." Xiao Jiu''an whipped him again, causing the well-dressed youth to roll on the ground again. Xiao Jiu''an then retracted the whip, "Send him to the Prime Minister''s Residence, tell Qin Xiang everything that has happened today."


    The current Prime Minister of Revelation was the father of Grand Concubine Jing, one of the Late Emperor''s trusted aides, and the Qin Patriarch: Qin Xiang. Qin Xiang had always been at loggerheads with Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. The officials he led shouted every day about taking back the military power from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and about reforming the military power of Revelation.


    In the past, Qin Xiang had attempted to destroy Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s power with his own hands and proposed to the Late Emperor that he push an edict, that pieces of the Yanbei Army be given to each son. He wanted to use the sons of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to spread the power of the Yanbei army, effectively cutting the power of Prince Yanbei. He did not expect that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would only have one son as a direct descendant, turning the command into a useless piece of paper.


    Qin Xiang''s plan had failed, and the military power of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was still concentrated into the hands of Prince Yanbei, but the conflict between Qin Xiang and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had not ended...

 C92

    When the Wife of Prime Minister Qin saw that her son was sent to them by guards and that he did not have a single piece of good flesh on him, she was so angry that she almost took a sword to kill someone.


    The Little Young Master of the Qin family was born when Madam Qin was close to thirty. Although he was not the only son in the family, he was still very well-liked.


    "What else do you want? Madam, if you don''t see what''s going on, can''t you be more obedient?" Qin Xiang forcefully suppressed his anger and said snappily.


    Madam Qin''s face was filled with shock as if she had received a great blow. She shouted in disbelief: "You''re telling me to be obedient!? Why am I restless!? I was too obedient, that''s why my Xi''er got beaten up by that killer! I was too quiet, that''s why I didn''t rush to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion! Master¡­ Prince Yanbei is putting your dignity in the ground, are you going to endure it like this!?"


    "I can''t bear it!" Without waiting for Qin Xiang to speak, the Old Madam of the Qin family walked in with her walking stick. Upon hearing Madam Qin''s words, she forcefully paused her walking stick and said with dignity, "Patriarch, Xi''er has been beaten up. As his father, are you going to sit idly by the side?"


    "Mother, why have you come?" Qin Xiang hurriedly stood up to welcome her, but as soon he almost touched Old Madam Qin''s clothes, he was pushed away by her. "Go away, I don''t have such a useless son like you."


    The Wife of Prime Minister Qin followed closely behind, stepping forward to support Old Madam Qin as she walked toward the Seat of Honor.


    "Mother." Qin Xiang looked helpless, but he could only follow suit. The Wife of Prime Minister Qin turned to look at him with a face full of satisfaction.


    Old Madam Qin did not care about Qin Xiang''s predicament and said, "Patriarch, tell me¡­ what are you going to do about it?"


    "Mother, Prince Yanbei has just awakened from being poisoned, and his aura is very strong. Moreover, he just won a battle not too long ago, and the Emperor did not give him any rewards. It''s not a wise decision to engage in conflict with Prince Yanbei at this time." The Emperor summoned Xiao Jiu''an back to the capital using the excuse of "giving rewards" to the Yanbei Army; however, Xiao Jiu''an was poisoned the moment he returned to the capital.


    At this critical juncture, when the Qin Residence clashed with the Prince Yanbei, there was no good thing that they could get out of it.


    "So, Xi''er was beaten up for nothing?" Old Madam Qin''s eyes narrowed, her expression ferocious.


    "Mother, this matter¡­." Qin Xiang wanted to calm down Old Madam Qin, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by a panicked shout from a servant: "Master... Master! It''s bad... it''s very bad¡­."


    "Impudent! How is it proper to make such a ruckus?" Qin Xiang was very frustrated, to begin with, but now the servants had bumped into an iron plate.


    The servant was so frightened that he knelt on the ground with a thump, but he continued speaking. "Master, a message came from the Imperial Palace saying that¡­ they say that Grand Concubine Jing was injured and sent out of the Imperial Palace."


    "What!?" Old Madam Qin was shocked and stood up abruptly. Qin Xiang''s expression changed as he asked hurriedly, "What happened?"


    "It''s Prince Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Prince Yanbei''s Wife injured the Grand Imperial Concubine and the Emperor punished her to kneel for six hours. When Prince Yanbei received the news, he rushed into the palace. Not only did he injure the Imperial Guards, but he also forced the old servant at the Grand Imperial Concubine''s side to die. In the end, he even forced the Emperor to send the Grand Imperial Concubine out of the palace, saying that the Grand Imperial Concubine had been possessed by evil and couldn''t stay in the palace anymore." Although the servant was shocked by Qin Xiang, he still gave a clear account of what had happened.


    "It''s Prince Yanbei again!" Old Madam Qin tightened her grip on her walking stick and the old tendons in her hand bulged. She turned to look at Qin Xiang and said while gnashing her teeth, "Patriarch, this matter cannot be forgiven. Our Qin family is not easy to bully!"


    "My poor daughter.¡­" Madam Qin let out a loud cry: "Master, Prince Yanbei has already bullied us. You can endure this, but I can''t!"


    Grand Concubine Jing was the first child of Madam Qin and had been raised by her hands. She had always been distressed for her being alone in the palace, but now she had no chance to stay in the palace ever again.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t let Prince Yanbei''s Mansion have it easy." Determination flashed across Qin Xiang''s eyes.


    Things had already gotten to this point, so he no longer needed to hesitate. The enmity between him and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had already been formed. Even if he was willing to retreat, Xiao Jiu''an would never let him off.


    He could still hold on for a decade or so, even if his son had no future, he still had a grandson!


    Qin Xiang then summoned his aides and after some discussion, he wrote a long letter with dozens of pages. He impeached Prince Yanbei''s lawlessness of barging into the court, abusing lynchings, wantonly killing the innocent during wartime, bullying the weak, and abusing his military authority...


    Qin Xiang did not write blindly. The offenses that he had listed could be found and verified, although Xiao Jiu''an''s crime could not be determined, it still caused a great loss to his reputation.


    After checking, again and again, to make sure there were no mistakes, Qin Xiang hesitated for a moment before he picked up the paper and entered the palace overnight to request an audience with the Emperor.


    In the end, this matter still had to be decided by the Emperor.


    The moment Qin Xiang left, Xiao Jiu''an received the news from the dark guard and sneered: "Go, write a letter and pass it to the Judicial Courts. This King wants to report that Qin Xiang''s son was not taught well. Qin Xi has no respect for the law, that he is a person who steals other people''s wives and daughters, that he is a person who kills slaves, and that he is bullying the common people."


    That sly old fox, Qin Xiang, who had the used the descendants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to dig a pit for themselves, seeing that his son had no future, he wanted to reconcile with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Yes." The guard accepted the order and retreated with a bow.


    Xiao Jiu''an closed his eyes and was about to continue working on the documents on the desk when the Steward came over to report, "Your Highness, Doctor Zhuge said that the Esteemed Consort''s legs require Fire Lingzhi to be treated. Otherwise, both of her legs would be crippled."


    "Fire Lingzhi?" Xiao Jiu''an frowned slightly. He habitually stroked the ring on his left hand but discovered that it was no longer there.


    Some people, some things, had changed after all!


    The Steward lowered his head, and after a moment of hesitation, he said, "There was one given on the birthday celebration. Beichen gave it to the Emperor last year. I don''t know if the Four Great Clans have any such treasures, but there is one in the palace, just that..."


    The Emperor will not give it.


    "The Emperor?" Xiao Jiu''an sneered, contemplated for a moment, and said, "Forget it, seeing that she was implicated by Shiqing, I''ll have someone bring up the matter of the reward tomorrow."


    His military exploits were impressive. Unless the Emperor was willing to bestow him with the title of Imperial Prince, the Emperor had not given him any rewards. It was just that the Emperor was probably unwilling to give him a spiritual medicine like the Fire Lingzhi...

 C93

    In the morning assembly, the imperial censors in Qin Xiang''s faction all wrote letters denouncing Prince Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an, for bullying the weak, abusing his military authority, killing innocents during wartime, and public lynching in the street.


    The imperial censors were not part of the Ministry of Justice. They had always held to the principle of moving according to how the political winds blew and did not need evidence. As long as they heard the rumors and made their arguments justifiable, they would be fine.


    After all, the timing of Xiao Jiu''an''s poisoning was too coincidental, and the timing of the detoxification was too coincidental as well.


    The poison had put him in a coma for several months, and the doctors were helpless to do anything. Just as everyone was about to give up on him and divide up the Yanbei Army, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly woke up and spread the news that the poison had been cured. Then, he used iron and blood to calm the rebellion in the Yanbei Army


    and he unexpectedly killed everyone involved.


    The officials of Xiao Jiu''an''s faction had wanted to ask about the rewards owed to him, but the chance was snatched away by the people of Qin Xiang''s faction. They could only put the matter aside and defend Xiao Jiu''an.


    Without mentioning anything related to his bullying the weak, the lynching, and abusing his military power, the officials on Xiao Jiu''an''s side only mentioned about him being poisoned.


    "That day when the Prince Yanbei was poisoned, not only did the imperial physicians diagnose him one after another, but even the reputable doctors of the capital came over to diagnose him. The fact that Prince Yanbei was poisoned is irrefutable, and you should not spread lies."


    Most of those on Xiao Jiu''an''s side were generals, and many of the scholars were against them. They had always disdained to get along with the generals; therefore, they could not stand by Xiao Jiu''an, a Prince with a different surname and who wielded a large army. The generals were on the defensive so they lost a few points of strength, but there was an additional bit of bluntness in their words.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, the officials from Qin Xiang''s faction caught onto the conversation, "Lord Zhou, you said the wrong thing. This Official has never said that Prince Yanbei was not poisoned. This Official only suspects that he poisoned himself. After all, the Southern Wilderness is a place filled with poisonous plants and snakes. Prince Yanbei has always been stationed near the Southern Wilderness."


    "What do you mean? The imperial physicians couldn''t identify or cure the poison, but you know that the poison in Prince Yanbei''s body had something to do with the Southern Wilderness?" Although Lord Zhou was a civilian now, he had transferred from a military post.


    "Yes and no. I''m afraid I can only ask Prince Yanbei himself." There was a trap in every word of Qin Xiang''s faction. Although the generals were not good at quarreling, it did not mean that they were stupid. Seeing that the other party''s words were full of traps, they decided to avoid mentioning it.


    "The one who detoxified Prince Yanbei was Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Everyone knows that Prince Yanbei''s Wife had cured the Emperor of his strange poison. If anyone has any questions, you can ask Prince Yanbei''s Wife." They were all rough people, and they could not compare to these noble scholars. Prince Yanbei''s Wife was the daughter of Imperial Advisor Ji, so she was not inferior to these scholars.


    Seeing that the officials of Prince Yanbei were talking about Ji Yunkai, Imperial Advisor Ji was secretly annoyed and discreetly glanced at the Emperor. Sure enough, he saw that the Emperor''s face turned solemn and displeased.


    "Husband and wife are one. Prince Yanbei''s Wife will naturally speak up for Prince Yanbei. Her words are not trustworthy." Many people knew about what had happened in the Imperial Palace yesterday.


    Although they did not know the details, everyone knew that Prince Yanbei was on angry on her behalf.


    A sixteen-year-old little girl was the most foolish and easily deceived. Prince Yanbei''s Wife was still young and when facing the handsome and domineering Prince Yanbei, how could she not fall for him?


    After what happened yesterday, even without asking, it was already clear to people that Prince Yanbei''s Wife must have feelings about Prince Yanbei.


    "You... you guys are forcing me!" The officials of Xiao Jiu''an''s faction wanted to beat someone up in anger when facing such shameless imperial censors. Since they were in the Imperial Court, no matter how furious they were, they could not do it.


    One military general was beyond angry. He jumped out and said, "What evidence do you have to prove that the poison in Prince Yanbei was related to the Southern Wilderness?"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that the poison in Prince Yanbei has nothing to do with the Southern Wilderness?" The imperial censor changed his words and easily threw the problem back at him.


    "We¡­ we¡­" The general''s words were poor, and he was rendered speechless.


    They had no evidence.


    "Since we can''t prove it, what else can we say?" The imperial censor had the upper hand. Though he maintained his scholarly bearing and did not put on a proud face, his expression was still quite disgusting.


    After the imperial censors gained the upper hand, they did not stop and continued, "Your Majesty, This Official suspects that the poison that Prince Yanbei and Your Majesty were infected with was related to the Southern Wilderness. I humbly request Your Majesty to investigate this."


    "Prince Yanbei used private punishment, rode his horse through the streets, publicly avenged his grudges, and he relied on his power to bully others and acted maliciously, I plead for the Emperor to discipline him."


    "Prince Yanbei...."


    The imperial censors talked back to each other, calling Xiao Jiu''an unforgivable and acted as if killing him was not enough to quell the anger of the common people.


    The group of generals was so angry that their eyeballs almost popped out. They wanted to jump out a few times to defend Xiao Jiu''an, but when they thought about how they lost to the imperial censor just now, they held it in.


    They could not prove that these matters had nothing to do with their Prince, but these imperial censors could only speak for themselves. They could not prove that these matters were related to their Prince either.


    As an Emperor, who aimed to be enlightened, wise, and noble, he naturally would not ignore the suggestions of his ministers. He immediately ordered Xiao Jiu''an to go to the Imperial Court tomorrow to defend himself.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a Prince with a different surname and his feudal fiefdom was in Yanbei, which was close to the Southern Wilderness and Beichen. Even though there was a mansion in the capital, he was always stationed at the border. Naturally, he would not be like the officials in the capital, who would head to the Imperial Court every day.


    Xiao Jiu''an only found out about what had happened in the Imperial Court after he heard that the Emperor wanted him to clarify things. Xiao Jiu''an sneered, "Your Majesty, the more you fail, the braver you become."


    From the looks of it, not only did yesterday''s incident not serve as a warning, but it even infuriated the Emperor more.


    The Steward quietly raised his head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an, and said worriedly, "Your highness, the Emperor wants to punish you. I''m afraid he won''t bring up the matter of the rewards."


    The Emperor used the name of Yanbei Army''s great victory to bestow the Yanbei Army with rewards to call Xiao Jiu''an to lead his troops back to the capital. From the looks of it, this matter was a conspiracy against Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    The Emperor probably would not let their Prince return to the feudal fiefdom again!

 C94

    The rhythm of the morning assembly was completely controlled by Qin Xiang. After splashing buckets after buckets of dirty water onto Xiao Jiu''an, Qin Xiang was in a good mood, but it was a pity¡­


    As soon as the morning assembly ended, a eunuch came to report that people from Qin Manor were waiting for him outside the palace.


    Qin Xiang looked around and said seriously, "Let''s get on the carriage first." No matter what happened in the family, no one was allowed to know about it.


    "What did you say?" Qin Xiang stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the servant who had spoken. His eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    To be able to climb to the position of Prime Minister and sit in its seat for more than twenty years meant that Qin Xiang was no ordinary scholar.


    The servant was shocked. After being stunned for a while, he said, "Master, everything I say is true. I am not exaggerating at all. People from the Ministry of Justice came early in the morning to take him away. They even disregarded the injuries on the Young Master''s body. The Old Madam and the Madam are both on the verge of tears."


    "Good, good! What a good Prince Yanbei!" How could Qin Xiang not have heard it? He was just too shocked.


    He never thought that Xiao Jiu''an would make a move against his son.


    "Immediately go to the Ministry of Justice." Qin Xiang said in a deep voice as he boarded the carriage.


    When the carriage driver heard the words just now, he immediately understood the seriousness of the situation. He raised the horsewhip and rushed toward the Ministry of Justice''s yamen.


    Behind him, an official who had just left the palace and saw Qin Xiang''s carriage, could not help but be stunned for a moment. "That doesn''t seem to be the way back to Qin Manor, nor is it the way to the Central Book Pavilion."


    "I don''t know." The official beside him shook his head and said, "Hurry up and leave. The Department of Revenue still has a lot of matters to deal with. If we don''t finish, those people from the Ministry of War will come knocking again."


    Qin Xiang rushed to the Ministry of Justice and saw that the Ministry of Justice was not giving him any face. They allowed his son to lie on the floor with wounds all over his body.


    Qin Xiang almost spat out blood. He took a few deep breaths before suppressing his anger. He pretended to be calm as he asked, "Lord Feng, what has my son done?"


    The person in charge of this case was the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice, Feng Zhao. He was a direct descendant of the Feng Family, the head of the Four Great Clans.


    Unfortunately for him, to win the favor of the Late Emperor, Qin Xiang in the past had provided many strategies and ideas to suppress the aristocratic families. Although those from the aristocratic families did not hate Qin Xiang to the bone, they did not like him very much either.


    "I did not know that Prime Minister Qin would show up. Please forgive me." Feng Zhao hid the impatience in his eyes. He slowly stood up and saluted.


    "Lord Feng is too courteous. This Prime Minister came here on a personal matter. There is no need for Lord Feng to be so courteous." Qin Xiang nodded with a serious face, but he spoke with an incomparably humble tone, "Master Feng, my son is too mischievous. If there are any misdeeds, please do not hold back and punish him."


    Qin Xiang took the initiative to show his goodwill, hoping that this matter would be resolved on a smaller scale and not a bigger one.


    In the entire country of Revelation, almost no one dared to not give him face, but Feng Zhao did not give him any face at all. He directly rejected him by saying, "Prime Minister Qin is too serious, I am just being impartial."


    Qin Xi, the Young Master of the Qin Family, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, suddenly raised his head when he heard Qin Xiang''s voice. When he saw Qin Xiang''s figure, his chaotic eyes instantly lit up and he shouted in excitement, "Father! Father! Save me! Save me!"


    Qin Xiang frowned and scolded, "Xi''er, stop messing around!"


    "Father..." Naturally, Qin Xi did not want to do so. However, the bailiff on the side was not just for show. Seeing that his Master did not say anything, he immediately stepped forward and held him down.


    "Ah...! It hurts... it hurts!" This Young Master of the Qin Family, who had lived like a little prince ever since he was a child, had never experienced such hardship. He immediately cried out in pain.


    Qin Xiang''s expression changed slightly, but he did not turn around to look. He said to Feng Zhao with a smile, "As the criminal''s family, I wonder if we can listen to the interrogation from the side?"


    "Naturally." Feng Zhao immediately ordered someone to bring out a chair and put it on the side: "Qin Xiang, please sit."


    "Lord Feng is too polite." Qin Xiang sat down at the side and listened to the case as he said he would, as a family member of the perpetrator. He did not interfere with Feng Zhao''s trial.


    Similarly, Feng Zhao was not affected by Qin Xiang''s words at all. He could do whatever he wanted.


    The Young Master of the Qin Family had insulted Prince Yanbei on the street, and the evidence of his wrongdoings to the people was present.


    Apart from this, the matter of the Young Master of the Qin Family committing murder and stealing away the daughter of a commoner was fully documented. The family of the stolen woman and even the woman herself had come to the Ministry of Justice to testify against the Young Master of the Qin Family for his crimes.


    The aide defending the Young Master accused the girl of seducing the Young Master of the Qin Family and set up a trap for her, saying that she wanted to force the Young Master of the Qin Family to marry her.


    "Yes, she was the one who seduced me. If not for her seducing me, how could I, the dignified Young Master of the Prime Minister''s Residence, fall for a village girl?" Although the Young Master of the Qin Family was a carouser and a playboy, he was not stupid. His aides had already given him a good defense. He was not stupid, so he would naturally go along with it.


    The aide took over the conversation, ridiculing woman as vain and eager for glory. He accused her as being a village girl that wanted to fly up to the branch. His harsh words made the girl and her family so angry that they trembled, unable to utter a single word.


    Unexpectedly, the aide scolded too harshly, causing the girl to show off her ruthlessness. Without caring about anything else, she scolded back, "I seduced him? Don''t you see what kind of trash he is? A soft-footed shrimp, a pretty boy, a useless man, how could I seduce him? My fianc¨¦ is currently working in the Yanbei Army and is now a deputy general. His future is limitless, so how could I let such a fine man get away and seduce such a useless thing?"


    That''s right, this girl''s fianc¨¦ was one of Xiao Jiu''an''s subordinates. Two days ago, that deputy general brought the girl to Xiao Jiu''an and begged him to stand up for them.


    When the opportunity presented itself at his doorstep, Xiao Jiu''an unceremoniously ordered his men to report the Young Master of the Qin Family to the Ministry of Justice. Along the way, he also added enough evidence and witnesses to help the Ministry of Justice with their case...

 C95

    Therefore, when he heard Feng Zhao''s verdict, although Qin Xiang was extremely angry, he still looked pleased on the surface. He even said righteously before he left, "Master Feng is impartial and selfless, I am very glad. If our Revelation had a few more officials like Master Feng, the citizens would be able to live and work in peace."


    Ever since he had assumed the position of the Prime Minister, no one had dared to act dumb in front of him. This Old Master of the Feng family was really¡­ what guts!


    The Qin Family''s Young Master had thought that with his father coming out, today''s matter would come to an end. But what about the result?


    This was completely different from what he had imagined. Not only did his father not rescue him, but he was also even sentenced to exile.


    "Dad! Dad! Help! Help!"


    "Mother, save me!"


    "Grandmother... Grandmother, where are you¡­?"


    The Qin Family''s Young Master came back to his senses and shouted. Unfortunately, Qin Xiang was already far away, so who would care about him?


    The outcome of the trial was immediately presented before Xiao Jiu''an. "Prince, the Qin Family''s Young Master was sentenced to be exiled for three thousand kilometers.


    According to what Young Master Qin had done, this verdict was too light. However, considering his father''s status, it was already too harsh for him to be exiled three thousand miles.


    If it were anyone else, they would not even dare to sentence someone within a mile of exile, let alone someone within three thousand miles.


    "Send people to keep an eye on the Qin Family. Give them some help if necessary." Xiao Jiu''an and Qin Xiang had intersected hands many times, and he knew that Qin Xiang was extremely cautious. However, with Old Madam Qin and Madam Qin, no matter how cautious Qin Xiang was, it would be useless.


    Xiao Jiu''an believed that capturing Qin Manor was only a matter of time.


    The news of the Young Master of the Qin Family being exiled three thousand miles could not be concealed. The verdict had not even been passed down for an hour when the well-informed people knew that people from different factions all had different opinions on this matter.


    No matter what opinion they had, everyone agreed that Xiao Jiu''an must have done it, and his goal was to take revenge on Qin Xiang''s attack at the morning assembly.


    "Prince Yanbei is an unfathomable person. To be able to fight him, you have to be careful." The Feng Family Patriarch was the most knowledgeable about the whole situation. From the very beginning, the Qin Family had fallen into Xiao Jiu''an''s scheme.


    He would not be so naive as to think that the Young Master of the Qin Family had insulted Xiao Jiu''an and that he had happened to be beaten by Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Prince Yanbei is narrow-minded and has a strong desire for revenge. When facing this kind of person, either one does not make a move, or one makes sure that all of one''s blows hit the target so that he does not have any chance to turn the situation around." This was what the officials such as Imperial Advisor Ji and the other neutral factions thought.


    As for the officials from the Qin faction?


    When they heard about this, they could only panic.


    Xiao Jiu''an had attacked Qin Xiang''s most beloved child, so how could he let them go?


    "What should I do?" The imperial censors who had strictly accused Xiao Jiu''an in the Imperial Court today were all in a panic.


    Qin Xiang could not even protect his children. If something happened to them, would Qin Xiang be able to protect them?


    ''I don''t think so...''


    Unlike the panic of the imperial censors, when the officials of the Xiao Jiu''an faction heard about it, their spirits were immediately lifted. They wished they could invite their good friends over so they could have a few drinks.


    "Your Highness, well done! I knew that you wouldn''t let those bastards be happy for too long!" Lord Zhou was the most excited. He could not help but clap and cheer as he swept through all the grievances in the hall that morning. However, he was the most shocked out of all his colleagues.


    All of these happenings had nothing to do with Ji Yunkai!


    As the "beauty" who was saved by Xiao Jiu''an, and as the one who started this whole thing, she was lying on the bed; she was in so much pain that she wished she were dead.


    The injuries on her body, including her broken ribs, were not a big deal now. As long as she was properly treated, she would be able to recover in less than half a month. What gave the Little Doctor the most headache was the injury on her knee.


    After kneeling for six hours, it was fortunate that Ji Yunkai''s legs had not been crippled yet. However, her legs could not recover completely.


    In Doctor Zhuge''s diagnosis, if she had the Fire Lingzhi as a medicinal catalyst, Ji Yunkai''s legs could be restored. In the future, she could walk like a normal person, but not go overboard because...


    It will leave behind the root of her illness!


    In the future, whenever it rained on cloudy days, whenever the weather was slightly bad, and whenever the humidity was too high, Ji Yunkai''s leg injury would recur and the soreness would be unbearable.


    Moreover, this was all built on the fact that they could obtain the Fire Lingzhi. If they could not obtain the Fire Lingzhi, then everything would be for nothing.


    "If you can''t get the Fire Lingzhi by tomorrow, your leg will be incurable."


    Doctor Zhuge pushed with all his strength, ending the hour of massage.


    "Ugh¡­" Ji Yunkai''s entire body trembled from the pain. She bit on the cloth covering her lips tightly and did not let out a sound.


    A hint of admiration flashed through Doctor Zhuge''s eyes. Ji Yunkai was one of the strongest and most enduring people that he had seen. She was almost at the same level as Prince Yanbei, who could endure the most pain.


    "Where? Where?" After the massage was over, Ji Yunkai spat out the cloth in her mouth, her lips trembling uncontrollably as she asked.


    Yesterday, she had vaguely heard Doctor Zhuge mention the Fire Lingzhi. However, she was in so much pain, so much so that she could not think at all.


    "Only in the palace." That was why he kept mentioning the Fire Lingzhi in front of her. Otherwise, he could only let Ji Yunkai''s legs get crippled.


    "In the palace?" Ji Yunkai forced herself to sit up, seeing her legs that were still limp, she muttered to herself for a moment. She then raised her head to the maidservant beside her and said, "I want to see the Prince!"


    She could not do anything with her current condition, and she definitely could not let her legs get crippled. Even if there was a slight chance, she would fight for it.


    "Your Highness, could it be¡­." Without even waiting for her to finish speaking, Ji Yunkai said loudly, "Did you not hear that I want to see His Highness? I want to see His Highness immediately."


    The maidservant jumped in fright before patting her chest in irritation. "Esteemed Consort, don''t make things difficult for this servant. His Highness won''t see you."


    *Pah!* Ji Yunkai casually picked up the porcelain pillow on the bed and threw it over.


    "Ahh!" The maidservant cried out in pain as she held her forehead. Ji Yunkai did not even look at her, and only looked at the other maidservant. She said with a cold face, "I want to see the Prince.


    She knew that Xiao Jiu''an might not meet her, but these were not things that these two maidservants could control...

 C96

    When Xiao Jiu''an heard that a maidservant had come to report, his first reaction was to refuse if Ji Yunkai wanted to see him. However, when the words came out of her mouth, the image of Ji Yunkai, who was like a child in his arms, full of trust and reliance on him flashed through his mind.


    Yeah, how did he get here just now? How could his, Xiao Jiu''an''s, Princess Consort be bullied by others?


    "This servant pays her respects to the Prince. May you live thousands and thousands of years." Ji Yunkai, who was leaning on the bed, turned her head when she heard the sound. Xiao Jiu''an was dressed in vermillion brocade clothes, and it seemed as if a god had descended upon the mortal world, stepping out with a rainbow-colored light and walked over.


    "I must be crazy." Ji Yunkai said self-deprecatingly.


    Xiao Jiu''an was too beautiful, to the point that she was dazzled by what she saw.


    The room was filled with the smell of medicine and it mixed with her natural body scent, it was not unpleasant at all. At least, Xiao Jiu''an who was extremely picky with smells was not annoyed.


    As for this weak but smiling, beautiful, yet ugly woman?


    To be honest, he did not hate it either.


    Waving his hand, indicating to all the servants to leave, Xiao Jiu''an walked up with large strides, pulled over a chair to the side and sat down in the middle of the room. He immediately asked, "What business do you have with This King?"


    "My Prince, can we talk about a deal?" Ji Yunkai smiled, trying her best to ignore the intense pain in her legs.


    Her experience in countless negotiations had taught her that those who were unable to maintain their poise at the negotiating table would end up suffering a crushing defeat.


    "Trade? What qualifications do you have to make a transaction with This King? " Xiao Jiu''an was not the least bit interested in Ji Yunkai''s so-called trade.


    She was a woman abandoned by the Emperor, the Ji Family, and the Yun Family; other than relying on him, there was nothing Ji Yunkai could do.


    Ji Yunkai was not scared by Xiao Jiu''an''s cold attitude and said confidently, "Of course I have the qualifications. I indeed cannot obtain the support of the Ji and Yun Families, but I can obtain the support of Sky Doctor Valley. Your Highness, have you not also seen the importance Sky Doctor Valley attaches to me?"


    She was extremely glad that she had a good Master and two good Senior Brothers. If not for Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai, she would have died a long time ago.


    "Sky Doctor Valley? It''s just a small sect in Jianghu. How can it be in the eyes of This King?" Xiao Jiu''an did not have disdain, nor contempt on for Sky Doctor Valley. He was only narrating the fact that he indeed did not place Sky Doctor Valley in his eyes.


    Ji Yunkai said calmly, "The Southern Wilderness is filled with poisonous bugs and plants, high humidity, and miasma. How many soldiers does the Prince have under his command every year, dying in the Southern Wilderness because of poisonous bugs and miasma?" Since she dared to negotiate with Xiao Jiu''an, she must have something prepared. As for whether or not she could persuade Xiao Jiu''an, that would depend on how Xiao Jiu''an thought of it.


    Xiao Jiu''an thoughtfully looked at Ji Yunkai for a moment but did not answer. He slightly leaned back, obviously refusing to talk.


    In the Southern Wilderness, the Yanbei Army suffered heavy losses every year. However, these numbers were never made public, especially to the people of the Imperial Government.


    Once the Emperor found out that the Yanbei Army suffered countless casualties each year due to the miasma and poisonous bugs in the Southern Wilderness, the Emperor would make all of the Yanbei Army reside in the Southern Wilderness permanently.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s rejection was within Ji Yunkai''s expectations, so Ji Yunkai did not wait for Xiao Jiu''an to reply, nor did she foolishly ask further, but continued: "If Your Highness wants to take down the Southern Wilderness, with the help of Sky Doctor Valley, you will definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Your Highness, are you not considering cooperating with me?"


    "I can represent myself. If I''m not wrong, the poison that you and the Emperor were infected with came from the Southern Wilderness. Since I can cure you and the Emperor, the other poisons from the Southern Wilderness will not be a problem for me."


    Ji Yunkai admitted that she sounded desperate, but to move Xiao Jiu''an, she had no choice.


    "Antidote? Do you mean to use your blood? How much blood do you have to give?" Xiao Jiu''an swept his eyes across Ji Yunkai''s left wrist mockingly: "Does being crippled effect giving blood?


    If Ji Yunkai''s blood was useful against the poisons in the Southern Wilderness, he would be very willing to raise Ji Yunkai. No matter how poor Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was, there was enough to raise a useful cripple.


    Ji Yunkai''s heartbeat quickened, but she quickly calmed down: "Unfortunately, my blood is useless against the other poisons in the Southern Wilderness." Xiao Jiu''an was very cold and detached, and he did not react to her proposal. He must have already tested her blood.


    Of course, the result was that her blood was useless; otherwise, she would not be lying here.


    "It''s quite a pity." Xiao Jiu''an did not care about what Ji Yunkai thought and generously admitted that he had already tried it.


    If he did not already try to see if Ji Yunkai''s blood could cure the Southern Wilderness'' poisons, he would not be Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Therefore, Your Highness, you can consider my suggestion." Ji Yunkai looked straight at Xiao Jiu''an, waiting for his reply.


    At this moment, she felt like she was a prisoner awaiting trial. Her heart was beating as if it could jump out at any moment. She told herself that it was wrong because the result would not change according to her will, but she was still nervous!


    He did not make Ji Yunkai wait for too long, and Xiao Jiu''an rejected decisively, "Not considering!" Ji Yunkai was not important enough to force him to go to the Imperial Palace and steal medicine for her.


    Yes, drug theft!


    If he wanted to obtain the Fire Lingzhi by tomorrow, the best way would be to directly steal it from the Imperial Palace. But why would he take the risk for Ji Yunkai?


    With that, Xiao Jiu''an stood up and turned to leave without any hesitation.


    "Your Highness..." No matter how calm Ji Yunkai was, she could not help but panic a little at this moment, and anxiously shouted, "Your Highness, I¡­ I¡­"


    She could only say "I" as she did not know what to say after a long time. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was about to cross the threshold, Ji Yunkai painfully closed her eyes and helplessly yelled, "Your Highness, I beg you! Please help me once... just this once. In the future¡­ in the future, I will listen to you and only you. I will never betray you."


    Tears silently fell from the corner of Ji Yunkai''s eyes, but she did not regret it.


    If she had the medicine, her legs can be saved. How can she give up?


    She did not want to spend her whole life in a wheelchair, but she also did not want to be manipulated for the rest of her life. Even if she sold her soul to the devil, she still wanted to have a go¡­

 C97

    "Prince, I beg you... I beg you to help me this once... just this once. In the future¡­ in the future, I will listen to you and only you. I will never betray you."


    Xiao Jiu''an did not turn back, nor did his footsteps stop.


    "Dad, I did my best. I did my best, but it was useless. It''s really hard to get help from anyone!"


    But even so, she did not want to accept her fate and admit defeat.


    After crying and venting, Ji Yunkai wiped the tears off her face and got out from under the blanket. Looking at her immobile legs, she said resolutely, "Every year, so many people become disabled because of injuries. If others can live on, then so can I."


    She did not want to accept her lot in life, but she had no other choice but to do so. In this unfamiliar time and space, in this familiar yet strange Revelation, in this huge yet small capital, she could not find anyone who would be willing to help her or could help her.


    She could only choose to accept it and replan her future.


    In this world, there were no obstacles that could not be crossed over. No matter what, once someone saw through it, they would think it through and stop restraining themselves, and there would be nothing difficult about it. She accepted the worst result.


    "I should start to think about how to make my wheelchair. Feng Qi''s wheelchair is pretty good, but unfortunately, he took it with him. Otherwise, I would have been able to go out by now."


    She no longer held any hope, no longer held that minuscule, one in a million hope. Ji Yunkai felt that her entire being was at ease now.


    After an hour, Doctor Zhuge came to massage Ji Yunkai''s legs. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s calm expression, his eyes were smiling and Doctor Zhuge said excitedly, "Princess, His Highness promised to get the medicine for you?"


    It was a miracle for one to get hard-to-find rare medicine. To be able to see and use the Fire Lingzhi in his lifetime, Doctor Zhuge was extremely excited just thinking about it.


    "No." When he mentioned the medicine again, Ji Yunkai realized that there were no ripples in her heart.


    Sure enough, one would not suffer if one did not hold out hope.


    "Huh?" Doctor Zhuge was stunned as he dazedly looked at Ji Yunkai.


    Had he heard wrongly, or had the Princess spoken wrongly?


    "You didn''t hear wrongly. His Highness didn''t agree, so don''t think about the Fire Lingzhi anymore. My legs are hopeless." Ji Yunkai herself was a doctor, and she knew that such an injury was not something that could be saved even in the modern era.


    If the bones were dead, they could only be amputated. How could anyone save them?


    "This... this..." Doctor Zhuge found himself speechless.


    There was no saving her legs, so how could the Princess still act as nothing had happened?


    Did the Princess not know that once this day was over, her legs would be crippled?


    Ji Yunkai said calmly, "I''m fine. Although I can''t cure my leg, I can''t worry over it. Can I trouble you to massage me?"


    Doctor Zhuge''s massaging technique was very unique. If not for him massaging her legs every two hours, her legs would have been crippled even faster. They might have been unable to hold on for any longer and would have already been amputated.


    "Yes, of course." Doctor Zhuge wanted to say something but stopped himself. He wanted to speak up and comfort Ji Yunkai, but after looking at her, how could he comfort her?


    On the other hand, he might need someone to comfort him. He found it hard to accept that a patient, whose legs could have been saved, could not be treated properly and eventually became crippled.


    "Don''t be sad, I''m not sad. What are you sad about?" Seeing Doctor Zhuge''s depressed expression, Ji Yunkai smiled and comforted him.


    She could tell that Doctor Zhuge was a new doctor with just one look. Although his medical skills were outstanding, he had little experience and had seen very few patients. When he, like her, has seen many life and death situations, has seen many patients lose their lives, their health, and their whole bodies; he would understand then that sympathy and sadness were cheap things in the face of such difficulties.


    Doctor Zhuge let out a long sigh, "I¡­ you''re still so young and your legs are crippled, what will you do in the future? The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will not take care of you."


    Ji Yunkai said, "It''s good that I can take care of myself; moreover, I have a dowry. I am much happier than most people." The amount of silver that Madam Ji had given her was pitifully little for a wealthy family, but it was enough for her to live on.


    "You can''t go out. The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion won''t let you out." Doctor Zhuge knew that sympathy was useless, but he could not help but sympathize with Ji Yunkai.


    As the Princess Consort, she was lower than the servants in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. If he did not come that often to massage her legs, she probably would not have been able to drink a single mouthful of water.


    "Heaven never bars one''s way. I can always make my life better." Ji Yunkai smiled and shook her head, she was very confident about the future.


    Something that even the Doctor Zhuge could see, of course, she could see it too. But she had always been the one taking care of herself, so she believed that she could live a good life by herself.


    Doctor Zhuge sighed again, "If there''s anything I can help you with, feel free to mention it." He could only do this much, his words did not mean much. Even if he wanted to speak up for Ji Yunkai, he had no stance.


    Ji Yunkai said, "Can you tell me how you massage them? I promise I won''t use it for others. I''ll just give myself a massage." Her legs would be worse if they weren''t treated properly, and if they were left unattended, they would soon shrink from the knees down.


    Even if she could not walk, she did not want to live with two withered legs.


    "Of course." It was just a simple massage technique, and it was not counted as a Master''s Technique. It was fine even if it was taught to Ji Yunkai, but Doctor Zhuge saw that Ji Yunkai wanted to learn and taught her very attentively.


    Ji Yunkai was a doctor herself, and Doctor Zhuge only had to explain to her once before she remembered everything. It was just that her hands could not use any strength, so even the massage technique, her hands did not have the strength in them to be effective.


    Doctor Zhuge said, "Princess, you still can''t use too much strength right now. I''ll help you massage them for half a month. Since you don''t need any treatment, it would be just once a day.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Ji Yunkai thanked him sincerely.


    Only those who had been abandoned by the world would understand the value of being cared for, and only those who were in dire straits would understand the value of hope.


    At this time, only this pure-hearted doctor would help her. She sincerely thanked Doctor Zhuge, just like how she was grateful to Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai.


    These three people made her understand that she had not been abandoned by the entire world. Although she was in dire straits, there was still hope...

 C98

    It was night. The moon was bright, the stars were dim, and everything was quiet. A black shadow suddenly flew out from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared into the darkness. His speed was so fast that only an afterimage remained.


    During the entire process, the black shadow did not disturb anyone, nor did he make any sound. The black shadow shuttled between the various palace halls, agile as a cheetah, light as a swallow, elegant as a noble act, and came to the Emperor''s inner court as if he was familiar with it.


    The entire process was completed in one go without any signs of unfamiliarity. By the time the patrolling guards came over, the door was completely locked again and there were no signs of it ever being opened at all.


    That''s right, the person who barged into the palace at night was Xiao Jiu''an. As for his goal?


    Naturally, it was the Fire Lingzhi.


    He did not agree to Ji Yunkai''s deal, but he did not refuse it either, right?


    When he will give the Fire Lingzhi to Ji Yunkai, the deal would naturally be done.


    It was clear that this was not Xiao Jiu''an''s first time in the Imperial Treasury. He did not bother to flip through the boxes, but instead, walked straight to the innermost room, found a black wooden embroidered box, and opened it up to take out the white jade box inside.


    White smoke lingered around the white jade box, and cold Qi continued to gush out, but Xiao Jiu''an did not care at all. He directly took it, opened it, and looked at the fiery-red Fire Lingzhi inside. He nodded in satisfaction.


    Just like before, when the patrolling guards left, Xiao Jiu''an took off the piece of glass from the door, unlocked it and then everything was restored. When the guards walked over, everything returned to normal.


    After successfully obtaining what he wanted, Xiao Jiu''an did not stay in the palace for very long. He took the Fire Lingzhi and left the palace, but...


    Just as he walked out of the warehouse, he was startled by a gust of evil wind.


    There was someone!


    With a *whoosh*, Xiao Jiu''an instinctively dodged, missing the attack that was aimed at him.


    "Good, good, good! As expected of someone who could barge into the palace without making a sound. He has some skills." The person shouted from the sky. His voice was old and sounded as though he was coming from all directions, surrounding Xiao Jiu''an''s ears.


    "Pretending to be ghosts." Xiao Jiu''an guessed that the opponent''s strength was most likely above his.


    "This Old Man has waited here for you for three months. During these three months, the Emperor''s treasury has successively lost things. It''s all your fault, right?" Xiao Jiu''an was still unable to determine in which direction the other party was hiding. By the time he was able to confirm his suspicions, the other party was already standing behind him.


    Xiao Jiu''an turned around and saw that the other party was dressed like a martial artist. He could guess the identity of the man: "The number one expert of the Imperial Family, Li Yuan."


    "You know me? It seems like you''re some nobody." Xiao Jiu''an intentionally changed his voice, making it impossible for Li Yuan to determine who he was.


    Xiao Jiu''an said, "Great Hero Li''s reputation in the past was illustrious, so it is normal for me to know about you." Li Yuan, the number one expert in the Jianghu twenty years ago, took it upon himself to uphold justice and maintain order in the Jianghu.


    Twenty years ago, he went missing, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Soon after that, news spread out from the Jianghu that the Li family had obtained a mysterious treasure. The messenger had said that Li Yuan''s martial arts skills were number one because of the mysterious treasure and that the Li family''s rapid accumulation of wealth was also because of this mysterious treasure.


    Most of the people in the Jianghu were poor, and they had received Li Yuan''s kindness in the past. After this news was spread, they eventually became greedy. Even if they were grateful in the beginning when they heard about the treasure deposit, their gratitude turned into resentment. Resentment toward Li Yuan for not being willing to help, and if he had the mysterious treasure, he did not know to share it.


    Even if he did not share the mysterious treasure with them, he could at least lend them some martial-arts secret manuals or make a copy for them, right?


    But, no!


    Li Yuan did not give them anything like that. Instead, he only offered them some silver to solve their immediate problem with the attitude of a benefactor.


    No good deed goes unpunished. Those who had received kindness from Li Yuan in the past, under the instigation of others, were, not only ungrateful toward Li Yuan but also resentful toward him.


    However, they were still a bit ashamed. They did not attack the Li Family, but when the Li Family received the Devil Sect''s Seven Killing Order, they coldly watched as the Devil Sect slaughtered everyone in the Li Family.


    Half a month later, Li Yuan returned. What welcomed him was more than a hundred grave mounds, where all his family members were buried.


    Li Yuan went crazy!


    He went after the Devil Sect like a madman and got revenge against those people who coldly watched as his family was slaughtered from the sidelines. He seemed to not know about exhaustion as he became a killing machine. He killed them one by one, and finally went against Devil Sect!


    A person''s power was always limited. Although Li Yuan had killed the Sect Leader of the Devil Sect, Li Yuan had been gravely injured, causing both of them to suffer.


    Li Yuan had killed too many people. After escaping from the Devil Sect, he was chased down by the Righteous Path and the Devil Sect at the same time. Li Yuan was like a stray dog. The world was so big, yet he had no place in it.


    It was then that the Late Emperor made his move!


    The elite Death Warriors of the Late Emperor were sent to save him secretly and asked him if he was willing to serve the Imperial Family. If he was unwilling to serve the Imperial Family, the Late Emperor was willing to let him go. If he was willing to serve the Imperial Family, he could leave anytime he wanted in the future.


    After Li Yuan evaluated the strength of his enemies, and he chose to stay and serve the Imperial Family, to cultivate experts for the Imperial Family, and to protect the Imperial Family. This guard had done so for the last twenty years!


    Li Yuan was the Emperor''s ultimate weapon and also the Emperor''s trump card. Because there was Li Yuan, the Emperor was not afraid of Xiao Jiu''an, who had exemplary martial-arts skills; because there was Li Yuan, the Emperor was not afraid of any assassinations.


    Xiao Jiu''an had heard of Li Yuan''s name a long time ago, and he knew of Li Yuan''s existence, but after entering the palace so many times, this was his first time encountering Li Yuan. He did not know if this was good or bad luck.


    However, since he had met that year''s number one expert, he naturally had to fight him.


    Xiao Jiu''an took out the long flexible sword that was wrapped around his waist and imbued it with Qi. With a *swoosh* sound, the long flexible sword became a long and thin sharp sword.


    "Great Hero Li, please!" Xiao Jiu''an knew that Li Yuan''s strength could not be underestimated, so he did not lower his guard.


    "How many years has it been? It''s rare for someone to dare to fight This Old Man one on one. Boy, you have quite the guts." Li Yuan took a step forward, exposing his face to the moonlight.


    The current him was no longer the Li Yuan, who showed off twenty years ago, but instead, he had a restrained aura and a gentle temperament, like a normal old man on the streets. It was impossible to tell that he was a grandmaster level expert, or even more so that he carried a deep grudge laced with a sea of blood.


    However, this kind of person was the scariest!

 C99

    Li Yuan fully displayed the aura of an expert of his generation. He did not take the initiative to attack but stood at his original position waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to attack. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not take the initiative to attack.


    One must know that in the past, Li Yuan was the number one expert in the Jianghu. After twenty years of training, his martial-arts were strong. Against such a powerful expert, Xiao Jiu''an still waited for him to make a move?


    "Great Hero Li is too kind." Xiao Jiu''an leisurely retreated a few steps, then raised his sword and stepped forward. His movements were very fast, like floating clouds and flowing water, without even a trace of delay.


    "No sect." The sword in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand had never stopped moving, nor did he make any unnecessary movements. Every move he made seemed to be carefully crafted, regardless of angle or strength, and they were all remarkably tricky. No one could dodge them.


    "No sect? Then you are truly a martial cultivation genius. Are you willing to take me as your Master?" Li Yuan''s heart burned with passion, and he looked at Xiao Jiu''an the way a hungry person would when they looked at a plate of roasted chicken.


    Xiao Jiu''an asked indifferently, "What can you teach me?" He did not think that Li Yuan had the qualifications to be his master, even though Li Yuan''s martial-arts were higher than his, but compared to killing, Xiao Jiu''an was a hundred times stronger.


    Li Yuan said, "I am willing to teach you everything I have learned. Although your techniques are sharp, it is a pity that your internal energy is mottled and messy. I can teach you and make you stronger." He was already old, and he still had many enemies. He needed a legacy, a disciple, who could avenge him.


    "I refuse!" Xiao Jiu''an poured some pure Qi into the flexible sword, and after the sword spun, the Qi shot towards Li Yuan like a bullet.


    With a *bang*, the bead that was condensed out of inner force struck Li Yuan''s abdomen. The powerful force brought Li Yuan back several steps.


    "You¡­" Li Yuan widened his eyes in shock and disbelief as he looked at Xiao Jiu''an.


    He had just said that this person''s inner force was mottled, yet this person had turned it into something material, even injuring him.


    Though he was injured because he underestimated his opponent, this person still injured him. This kind of strength¡­ it was far beyond his imagination.


    "I don''t need a Master." Although Xiao Jiu''an was confident, he was not arrogant or conceited. He was well aware of the gap between him and Li Yuan was only a fluke.


    After forcing Li Yuan to retreat, Xiao Jiu''an did not stop for a moment. He turned around and left, like a great roc spreading its wings, and fled into the vast night.


    *Whoosh, whoosh.* Upon seeing this, the guards who were trained by Li Yuan planned to chase after him, but were stopped by Li Yuan: "You are not his match." If they tried to chase them down, they would only be sending themselves to death.


    "My Lord, what should we tell the Emperor?" To capture this person, they had waited for three months. If they did not capture him, how would they explain this to the Emperor?


    "I will explain it to the Emperor." Li Yuan looked in the direction in which Xiao Jiu''an had disappeared and seemed to be deep in thought...


    After successfully obtaining the Fire Lingzhi, Xiao Jiu''an did not delay any further. After circling the street twice and making sure that no one was following him, he then returned to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    After changing into his nightclothes, he called Doctor Zhuge over.


    "Your Highness, are you looking for me?" Doctor Zhuge was dug out from under his blankets, and his voice was still drowsy from sleep.


    Xiao Jiu''an slightly frowned. The people around him were all elites, even though they had just woken up, they were at least a hundred times more spirited than normal. Someone like Doctor Zhuge was simply not qualified to be near him, but upon thinking about Doctor Zhuge''s medical skills, Xiao Jiu''an endured.


    After carelessly throwing the Fire Lingzhi to Doctor Zhuge, Xiao Jiu''an said with a cold expression, "Go and treat the Princess."


    "This... this is the Fire Lingzhi?" Doctor Zhuge was flustered as he held the box. His eyes were wide open as he stared at it.


    "Silence! No one else is to know!" Xiao Jiu''an warned coldly.


    In Revelation, only the Imperial Palace had the Fire Lingzhi. The minute people found out that Ji Yunkai''s legs were healed by the Fire Lingzhi, the Emperor did not even need to check to know who was it that barged into the Imperial Palace.


    The Emperor was already fearful of him. If he let the Emperor know that he was strong in martial-arts and that he left and entered the Imperial Palace as if no one was ever there, the Emperor would most likely convict him of a bunch of crimes and directly sentence him to death.


    Doctor Zhuge did not know what Xiao Jiu''an was thinking. He only thought that Xiao Jiu''an wanted to give the medicine to Ji Yunkai and he gave him a positive guarantee, "Rest assured, Your Highness, I will not tell the Princess about this." It won''t spoil your surprise for the Princess.


    Why else would he stress not to tell the Princess?


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at Doctor Zhuge, seeing that he looked stupid, he could not be bothered to ask and waved his hand for his men to leave.


    Doctor Zhuge carried the Fire Lingzhi as if it were a precious treasure and did not feel sleepy anymore. He carried the medicine box and went to the medicine dispensing room, and after he finished brewing the Fire Lingzhi, he started to mix the medicine until the dawn of the next day. Only then did he finish preparing the medicine that Ji Yunkai needed to use.


    "I''m so tired." Doctor Zhuge punched his waist. He did not care about washing up or eating and directly went to find Ji Yunkai with the medicine he prepared. When he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he suddenly remembered Xiao Jiu''an''s instructions, and immediately stopped smiling, and pretended to walk in seriously.


    The maidservant just happened to walk out and saw Doctor Zhuge, who was more serious than usual. She was stunned for a moment and then remembered to greet him.


    "Yes." To not break character, Doctor Zhuge kept a straight face and did not speak. He did not smile, and no matter how one looked at it¡­ he looked like he was imitating the Prince, but it just did not fit him.


    The servant girl laughed and then walked past Doctor Zhuge.


    Doctor Zhuge was confused. He lowered his head and looked at himself, only to find that there was nothing abnormal. In the end, his gaze was fixated on the medicine in his hands, "Could it be, she managed to guess?" Was the surprise for the Princess gone?


    Carrying the medicine, he walked into Ji Yunkai''s room with a drooping head. Ji Yunkai had just finished her breakfast and was putting her hands on his legs, but when she saw Doctor Zhuge walked in dejectedly, she asked in confusion, "What happened?"


    This doctor did not seem like a doctor. All sorts of emotions were displayed on his face. If the patient were to see him in such a state, they might think that they were terminally ill and could not be treated.


    "Princess, I''ve prepared a new drug for you. Try it, it will be useful for your legs." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s calm face, Doctor Zhuge guessed that she did not know and was simultaneously worried and happy.


    To prevent Ji Yunkai from becoming suspicious, Doctor Zhuge tried his best to suppress the corners of his mouth that were slowly raising and his sparkling eyes. However, he did not know that this made him look like he was weird.


    "Sure." Ji Yunkai agreed without even thinking. Although she no longer held any hope towards her legs, she did not want to give up any opportunity to heal them.


    Humans must have dreams; otherwise, what difference was there between them and salted fish?

 C100

    The medicine was applied to her knees, and it was extremely painful. Ji Yunkai did not know what the medicine was made out of and did not ask.


    Following the effects of the medicine, Ji Yunkai''s legs felt like they were being forcefully cut open. It felt as the concoction was made with chili and fire. It was both hot and scalding, so no matter how much she endured, she could not bear the pain.


    Sure enough, this was the power of the Fire Lingzhi. Its medicinal effects were domineering as expected, and it was possible to save the Princess'' legs.


    The time she had to wait was always torturous, and Ji Yunkai felt that she was about to go crazy. The time passed and the Little Doctor had yet to remove the medicine, but just when Ji Yunkai felt that she could not hold on any longer, Little Doctor Zhuge finally removed it.


    "Esteemed Princess Consort, you need to apply the medicine for an hour every day, and then soak in it for another hour. I''ve already asked the maidservants to prepare the tub and they will help you soak in the medicine. The temperature of the medicine bath is very hot. Esteemed Princess Consort, must bear it a little while longer." Little Doctor Zhuge saw that Ji Yunkai was biting the corner of her lips and for some reason, he felt weak in his heart.


    The Princess did not know if this medicine was effective. Because she trusted him so much the Princess easily believed his lie; he was truly unworthy of her trust.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was hesitating on whether or not he should tell Ji Yunkai about the Fire Lingzhi, but when he thought about the Prince''s face, he silently swallowed his words.


    He did not dare to offend the Prince.


    Little Doctor Zhuge forced down the guilt in his heart, tidied up the remaining ointment, and escaped.


    When the Little Doctor Zhuge left, the maidservant carried the bath barrel in her hands and bowed to Ji Yunkai. Then, two strong and robust women carried her into the water.


    "Ugh¡­" The hot water washed her skin, and very quickly, Ji Yunkai''s exposed skin was soaked red.


    It was an August day, and the sun was scorching hot, so not to mention soaking in hot water, just sitting there was uncomfortable. However, Ji Yunkai needed to soak in the hot water for another two hours.


    Taking a bath for two hours was fine, but the most painful thing was that she did not know if this would work. But what was certain was that even if this medicinal bath was ineffective against her legs, it would not harm her, so¡­ she endured!


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye to Little Doctor Zhuge who was sleeping; to Xiao Jiu''an who was reading a document, it was merely the time for him to finish reading half of it.


    Two hours later, when the servants carried her out of the water, Ji Yunkai felt like she was alive.


    However, this punishment lasted for seven days!


    There were still six days left before this was over.


    Just like this, Ji Yunkai continued to silently endure. One day, two days¡­ three days had passed. On the fourth day, Ji Yunkai suddenly realized that her legs had become more sensitive, and the greenish-purple color on her legs had become much lighter.


    "My legs¡­ you saved them?" Ji Yunkai looked at her perfectly straight legs, and tears flowed down her cheeks.


    After being punished to kneel for six hours, she did not cry. When Little Doctor Zhuge declared that her legs were hopeless, she did not cry.


    "*Cough, cough.* In three days the Princess will be able to use her legs to walk." Little Doctor Zhuge was not good at lying, so Ji Yunkai did not need to think hard to explain it to him.


    Ji Yunkai was startled and raised her head to look at Little Doctor Zhuge. "The medicine you gave me was the Fire Lingzhi?" The Little Doctor had told her that her legs could not be cured unless they had the Fire Lingzhi.


    "Err¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge rubbed the back of his head, not daring to look at Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    "Another question. Did the Prince give you the medicine?" Ji Yunkai had already guessed what happened in her heart, but it was not enough for her and she wanted an accurate answer.


    "The Prince won''t let me tell you." Little Doctor Zhuge had a difficult expression but knew that he had admitted defeat.


    Even though she had expected an answer, after hearing the Little Doctor''s answer, Ji Yunkai still froze. She could not tell what it felt like, but she felt her heart was sour, astringent, uncomfortable, and grateful. In short, she was currently conflicted.


    To not let Little Doctor Zhuge see that something was amiss, Ji Yunkai pretended to be indifferent and said, "Then don''t tell the Prince that I know."


    Since Xiao Jiu''an did not want her to know, she would pretend that she did not know.


    He had rejected her request, and he was unmoved by her crying. Why did he turn around to help her? Why did he not let the Little Doctor tell her anything?


    Was that man not as vile as she thought?


    Ji Yunkai really could not understand. Even Xiao Jiu''an himself could not understand this problem.


    What kind of mentality did he have to go to the Imperial Palace to steal medicine for Ji Yunkai?


    Was it just because of her "I will only listen to you in the future"?


    Xiao Jiu''an thought that was not the case as he did not care if Ji Yunkai listened to him or not. If he wanted Ji Yunkai to be obedient, he had other ways to make her.


    He thought that perhaps Ji Yunkai''s persistence at the foot of the mountain had allowed him to see the trust; perhaps Ji Yunkai''s perseverance at the palace had allowed him to see his past; perhaps he did not want a crippled Princess Consort to embarrass him.


    In short, before he could think it through, he had already given the Fire Lingzhi to Ji Yunkai to use. Now that he thought about it again, it was meaningless.


    When Ji Yunkai found out that the medicine Little Doctor Zhuge gave her was the Fire Linghi, she became even more active in cooperating with the treatment. The days of applying the medicine and bathing in the medicinal bath were no longer torture but were now filled with expectation, and full of anticipation.


    Because she knew that, after applying the medicine and bathing, her legs would heal and she would not have to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    On the sixth day, Ji Yunkai felt that her legs had gained strength and that the bruises and swelling on them disappeared. Her legs'' original white skin returned to normal, and her knees were no longer as swollen as before.


    Little Doctor Zhuge continued to apply the medicine and massage her leg as usual. He did not feel uncomfortable just because Ji Yunkai''s leg looked better; it was just like how he would never despise Ji Yunkai''s legs for being ugly.


    In this Little Doctor''s eyes, there was no beauty nor ugliness, only the patient and the injury.


    On the seventh day, after applying the last dose of medicine, Ji Yunkai felt that her legs had become stronger, and she did not even need the support of a maidservant to walk.


    The moment her legs touched the ground, Ji Yunkai used all her strength to cover her mouth to prevent herself from crying.


    At this moment, she was incomparably grateful to Xiao Jiu''an, to the man who had risked his life to retrieve the medicine for her but had not told her.


    She believed that no matter how vile a man was, there was always a good side to him.


    It had to be said that this was a beautiful misunderstanding...

 C101

    After applying the medicine for seven days, and then nourishing it for three days, Ji Yunkai had completely recovered. The injuries on his body and legs had all healed.


    Ji Yunkai felt that he should thank Xiao Jiu''an even if he did not want her to know about the Fire Spirit Zoysia.


    "Your Highness." Ji Yunkai went forward and bowed to Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t say a word, and only glanced at Ji Yunkai.


    "Thank you for your medicine, Yun Kai will never forget your kindness." She was sincerely grateful to Xiao Jiu''an, and did not care why Xiao Jiu''an acted.


    His mouth was so venomous ¡­


    It was only because Ji Yunkai was magnanimous and strong enough that she could endure it.


    Ji Yunkai patiently said: "No matter what, I still have to thank the Duke. If not for the Duke, I am afraid I would not be able to walk out of the palace alive, and would not be able to stand here right now."


    This was the truth. According to the emperor''s loathing for her, with Grand Concubine Jing''s resentment towards the mother of the original owner, she definitely wouldn''t let her off easily.


    "Are you done?" Xiao Jiu''an still rejected the cold arrogance of someone who was thousands of miles away, as if he was not the one who rushed into the palace to save Ji Yunkai and went get the Fire Spirit Zoysia for her.


    "Speak, I''m done." Ji Yunkai was once again swallowed.


    She had really never seen a man worse than Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Scram!" One word was enough to express Xiao Jiu''an''s attitude towards this matter.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, but right at that moment, Xiao Jiu''an had already walked past her, and before she could take two steps, she suddenly stopped: "What is the smell on your body?" It was clear and light, like the smell of flowers, grass, and medicine. It was cool and elegant, and extremely good smelling, which he had smelt on Ji Yunkai''s body more than once.


    "Taste? "What''s that smell?" Ji Yunkai sniffed left and right, and didn''t sense anything unusual.


    She did not like to use balsam. Whether it was now or in the past, she had never used perfume or spices. Previously, she did not need to use balsam because of her special talent.


    "If there''s nothing else, then forget it." Xiao Jiu''an coughed lightly to cover the awkwardness on her face and walked forward in large strides, leaving Ji Yunkai standing in place with a strange expression. She even suspected that her talent had also come with her to this world.


    It was not impossible. Ever since she woke up in this world, she had never tried out her own talent. Other than being unwilling to rely on her so-called talent, she also didn''t have the opportunity to do so.


    Maybe she should find a chance to try.


    Ji Yunkai stood there in a daze, only when the servant couldn''t bear it anymore and gave a reminder did he realize that he had slipped into a trance.


    Bringing the maid back to his own courtyard, Ji Yunkai saw a bare courtyard without any grass, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched, and he turned towards the maid: "Go find two pots of flowers and bring them to my room."


    Her innate ability was extremely weak, only being able to play a role in a warship. Normally, she wouldn''t be able to use it, so she hadn''t thought about it since she woke up.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an''s words today had reminded her.


    Before she was reborn, because of her talent, she had always smelled the fragrance of grass and flowers. She couldn''t smell it herself, but people could smell it.


    Although the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not treat Ji Yunkai as an imperial concubine, they did not treat her too harshly either. At the very least, a maid quickly came looking for the flowers she wanted, it was just that they looked ordinary.


    Ji Yunkai did not mind. After sending the maid away, he closed all the doors and windows, then went forward, held onto the stem of the flower and closed his eyes. He concentrated as usual and tried to insert his spirit energy in ¡­


    Ji Yunkai could feel a warm current of air flowing out from his fingertips, flowing into the stem of the flower.


    "He''s really back?" Ji Yunkai''s eyes opened wide as he looked at the potted plant in front of him, which was obviously taller and had even brighter flowers. The corner of his mouth twitched even more.


    That''s right, this was her innate talent. She could stimulate the growth of flowers and plants, and as long as she had a single seed, it would be able to germinate and grow within a day.


    Strength was nothing, he could only sprout up to ten seeds a day, but it would help the plants grow faster and better.


    Of course, if she were to use her power in reverse, she could also cause the flowers and plants to wither rapidly.


    That is to say, she could be a small hand at growing plants, and she could also be a plant killer.


    Every time a warship made a cruise, it was at least two or three months old, or at most five or six months old. Although there were soldiers to dine on, if there were fresh fruits and vegetables to eat, who would like to eat in the army every day?


    The old chief who had been taking care of her was the commander in chief of the navy, and when he discovered her ability, he would of course take her to his own territory. If he had nothing to do with her, he would set her sail with the warship, and in addition to his duties as a warship''s doctor, he would also improve the food of the navy on the warship.


    Because of this ability, she was very popular in the navy, and every time a warship went to sea, she would apply to be a medical officer with her. On the ship, everyone was very protective of her. Every time there was a danger, they would hide her behind them.


    It was precisely because of her comrades'' repeated attempts to protect her, that after encountering such fatal danger, she had chosen to sacrifice herself to save her comrades on the ship.


    Ji Yunkai had never felt that her abilities were anything special, but compared to those elite warriors that had been trained and trained with the utmost effort and effort from their nations, her value was almost negligible.


    Looking at the exceptionally bright flowers in front of him, Ji Yunkai wiped away the gloom that had accumulated over this period of time. Gently fiddling with the flowers in front of him, he smiled brilliantly: "Are you telling me that I am still me?


    She was Ji Yunkai, the Ji Yunkai who was a little impulsive, yet brave and had support, and not the Ji Yunkai who was entangled by the Ji Family and the Emperor in all this mess ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C102

    In the eyes of many people, external things were negligible. There was no need for them to care about it, but¡­


    It was just like a piece of expensive clothing or a piece of luxurious jewelry. It could allow a person to become more confident and at ease.


    The Ji Yunkai, who would not pity herself, who would not blame her misfortune on others, who had met with a setback and not complain about the injustice of the heavens, and who would not blame others for not saving her, was restored.


    No!


    So, what right did she have to ask Xiao Jiu''an to be good to her and save her when she was in danger?


    Even though Xiao Jiu''an was her husband, she did not have any feelings for him, and she was not very willing to marry him in the first place.


    Imperial Advisor Ji was her father, but she did not fulfill her responsibilities as a filial daughter. She did not respect or worship Imperial Advisor Ji from the bottom of her heart, so what qualifications did she have to ask Imperial Advisor Ji to unconditionally spoil and love her?


    Because she was his daughter?


    Just because the original owner treated him with respect and longed for his fatherly love, then should she desire to obtain Imperial Advisor Ji''s love?


    She was Ji Yunkai, she was not the original owner. Even if she pitied the original owner, she did not need to become a substitute for the original owner''s feelings. She was like a hedgehog, whose quills kept everyone at bay to protect herself; she resented Imperial Advisor Ji deeply.


    It was the same for the Emperor as well. The Emperor had control over the lives of everyone in Revelation, so it was already a fortunate thing that he did not directly take her life. What right did she have to demand fairness?


    Furthermore, she had indeed lost the Imperial Family''s Phoenix Pendant. It was normal for the Emperor to resent her for not being able to obtain the Phoenix Pendant from her.


    Right now, it was not wise to go against the Emperor. The only thing she could do was to silently accumulate her strength and quickly find the Phoenix Pendant. This way, there would be a day when she would no longer be manipulated by others and could even deal a fatal blow to the Emperor who was above her station.


    Throwing away the shackles in her heart, Ji Yunkai let go of her resentment toward Xiao Jiu''an and Imperial Advisor Ji which caused her to feel at ease. She began to look forward to life, and she no longer felt as muddled and down as before.


    It was unknown whether it was due to the return of her Innate Talent or the nature of a girl, but Ji Yunkai originally liked flowers and plants very much. The courtyard she lived in was barren, and she wanted to improve her living conditions and make herself more comfortable. After Ji Yunkai asked the Steward, she paid for the plants with her own money and asked the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to buy many flowers and seeds, as well as gardening tools.


    Without asking for help, Ji Yunkai dug holes and filled up the soil as she transplanted the flowers and plants into her courtyard.


    Ji Yunkai was very aware that her abnormal ability could not be known by others. In her modern era, when the information was easily accessible, normal people would not be able to accept her abnormal ability, let alone this era where information was sealed and hard to obtain.


    Ji Yunkai did not use her abilities excessively. She only kept the transplanted flowers and plants alive which, in turn, caused them to grow even more vividly than before.


    Those, who did not know better, would think that Ji Yunkai was an expert in gardening, and could take care of them.


    Of course, it was just that. The servants of the estate still did not regard Ji Yunkai as a Master and did not dare to get close to her. After all, with Xiao Jiu''an''s decree about not needing to care about Ji Yunkai''s life and death, the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would respect Ji Yunkai to an extent and treat her as air.


    Although the servants did not dare get close to Ji Yunkai, the Masters could do so if they wanted.


    The Infanta, who had temporarily "lost her mind" per Feng Qi''s diagnosis, had been imprisoned inside the estate by Xiao Jiu''an after she was sent back by the Emperor that day, preventing her from going out. However¡­


    There were countermeasures.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not allow Infanta Shiqing to leave her courtyard, so she secretly flipped over the wall. Then, she did not go anywhere else and loved to come to Ji Yunkai''s place.


    Especially after Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was filled with flowers and plants, Infanta Shiqing liked to stay there even more. Even if Ji Yunkai rarely spoke to her, she did not mind. She could nest around the flowers and plants for a whole day.


    She came to disturb Ji Yunkai every day, but Ji Yunkai thought Infanta Shiqing had lost her mind and did not feel that anything was amiss. However, the maidservant beside her felt extremely guilty and helped Ji Yunkai do some caretaking that was within her capabilities.


    Ji Yunkai never thought that the first people in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion that would accept her would be Infanta Shiqing and the people beside her, but even so, Ji Yunkai still did not dare to get closer to her.


    Her instincts told her that Infanta Shiqing was a dangerous person. Even if she had lost her mind in the meantime, she was not a person who she could get to know as she pleased.


    However, the more Ji Yunkai ignored her, the more Infanta Shiqing liked to stick close to her. Since Ji Yunkai could not kick her out, she could only let her do what she wanted.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not know that all of this had taken place.


    Because of the impeachment by Qin Faction, Xiao Jiu''an had been in the palace every day, arguing with the officials in the Imperial Court.


    They argued that this was done to give Xiao Jiu''an face, and the imperial censors had said a bunch of things. However, Xiao Jiu''an had said, "This King does not understand what you are saying, take out the evidence!"


    Since no evidence could be produced, you will shut your mouth for This King one by one.


    Can you produce evidence?


    Alright, This King will tell you all one by one, what is perjury.


    Indiscriminate killing of innocent people?


    This King only killed a spy from the Southern Wilderness who dressed up as a civilian.


    Abuse of lynchings? Public revenge for a personal grudge?


    Bullying the Emperor?


    This King is completely loyal to the Emperor.


    You said that This King poisoned himself with the poison from the Southern Wilderness?


    The people of the Southern Wilderness hate This King so much, so how can they give their country''s poison to me? It is already good enough that the people of the Southern Wilderness did not poison This King to death.


    Do you still want to continue causing trouble?


    Do you all think you''re clean?


    Do you all think that you are saints?


    Do you all think you did not make a mistake?


    Was the impeachment made out of thin air?


    This King does not make things up out of thin air. This King is seeking truth from facts. This King will present the evidence to the Ministry of Justice one by one!


    If I can report and turn in the Little Young Master of the Qin family, who do you think you people are?


    During this period, the Imperial Court had become like a pot of porridge. All the imperial censors in the Imperial Court had begun to impeach Xiao Jiu''an, and the crimes pinned onto him became more and more serious.


    Beyond the Imperial Court, Xiao Jiu''an''s men would report these officials'' sons today, and these officials'' brothers and uncles tomorrow.


    The Ministry of Justice did not consider them as criminals, but it was not possible to not investigate them either. It was a huge struggle, and they could not wait for the Emperor to immediately issue an order to send Xiao Jiu''an back to Yanbei...

 C103

    Xiao Jiu''an shamelessly spread the flames of war onto everyone in the palace, and at the same time, when he was attacked, he pulled everyone into the water.


    After all, no one was a god, and no one would ever make a mistake. When those people stood at the highest moral point to criticize him, did they lower their heads to see if their hearts were clean or not?


    At that time, the little prince was caught alive by the Yanbei Army, because his identity was too high, the generals of the army did not dare to kill him, and so they brought him here to see Xiao Jiu''an. The prince did not know what he scolded Xiao Jiu''an for, but Xiao Jiu''an immediately raised his blade and cut off the prince''s arm.


    Amidst the prince''s miserable cries, Xiao Jiu''an cut off his other arm and legs.


    "I''m a prince, the son of Empress Beichen. You can''t treat me like this, you can''t ¡­" Beichen''s prince painfully wailed but Xiao Jiu''an turned a deaf ear. He raised his blade and slashed down, "So what if you''re Beichen''s prince?


    Not only did Xiao Jiu''an kill Beichen''s prince, he also got people to throw Beichen''s prince''s corpse in front of the formation, so that Beichen could bring it back and warn him to retreat immediately. Otherwise, he would kill all of Beichen''s princes.


    At that time, there were still three princes in Beichen''s army, and all of them had followed orders to train in the army.


    Hearing that, Beichen was naturally furious, on the same day he launched a large-scale attack, but unfortunately he lost, and lost to Xiao Jiu''an.


    It was also during that time that the Emperor saw Xiao Jiu''an''s fearsomeness and arrogance. Thus, the first thing he did after he ascended the throne was to find a way to hold Xiao Jiu''an in the air and seize Xiao Jiu''an''s military power.


    Of course, it would be best if they could get rid of him, but ¡­ The difficulty was too high.


    And this time, the emperor once again witnessed Xiao Jiu''an''s terror.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s feudal fiefdom was in northern Yan. Before he had given the order to call him back to the capital, Xiao Jiu''an could only enter the capital during the new year. Furthermore, he could only stay there for one month at a time.


    But even in such a situation, Xiao Jiu''an was actually able to build such a huge power in the capital, and in just a few short days, he was able to gather the evidence of so many officials. Too terrifying!


    Once again, the emperor was determined to get rid of Xiao Jiu''an.


    At the same time, within the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Xiao Shaorong also urgently came knocking on his door because of this matter.


    "Your Highness, do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this?" During this time, Xiao Shaorong had been in the army, tidying up the chaos left behind by the rebellion. After finishing his work, he heard the news, and the one who started it was Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an said indifferently: "Sooner or later, he will take action. He can''t take it anymore." This "he" naturally referred to the emperor.


    The Imperial Family had always wanted to seize the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s military power, and didn''t even hesitate to take action against the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline.


    His Majesty was currently arrogant and conceited. With the foundation set by the late emperor, there was no need for him to be so cautious and patient.


    "But if you do this, the Emperor will definitely make his move early. I''m afraid we won''t be well-prepared." Xiao Shaorong had already known that such a day would come, but he didn''t hope that it would happen so early.


    "He will never be fully prepared. Furthermore, the emperor will not be able to make a move against me within a short period of time. He still needs to use me." A hint of ridicule flashed past Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes.


    This was the Zhao royal family. On one hand, they wanted to use the Yanbei Army to resist the invasion of the Southern Wilderness and Beichen, and on the other hand, they wanted to take away the military power of the Prince Yanbei.


    "Beichen is restless?" Xiao Shaorong was a smart person, he could easily guess what would happen once Xiao Jiu''an said this.


    "The prince who died at the hands of this king all those years ago was the empress''s youngest son. Right now, the prince with the strongest power in Beichen is the Queen''s eldest son, Beichen Tianque. " Xiao Jiu''an would never relax to monitor his opponents, such as the Emperor, such as Beichen and the Southern Wilderness.


    "The Southern Wilderness has just settled down, Beichen is getting restless again. They have already made an agreement, one by one, do they want to exhaust Yanbei Army to death?" Hearing that, Xiao Shaorong was enraged!


    During the battle with the Southern Wilderness earlier in the year, Yanbei Army had suffered numerous casualties. Her final reserves were spent on supporting the families of the dead.


    "We went up together all those years ago, so what''s one at a time now?" Xiao Jiu''an had grown up on the battlefield and was no stranger to battles. He would not become angry and nervous just because the enemies were going to start a war.


    War was too common for him. If the other party wanted to beat him, he could, but who could he, Xiao Jiu''an, fear?


    Xiao Shaorong also knew that he had lost control of himself. He took a deep breath and asked: "Royal Highness, when are you preparing to return to Yanbei?"


    Xiao Jiu''an said: "No need to rush, it will take some time for Beichen Tianque to persuade Beichen to send out his troops. Although starting a war is only a matter of time, it is not something that can be done easily."


    Once they started the war, it would mean working hard for the people and losing money. If there wasn''t enough benefits, how could the emperors and officials of Beichen start the war for a prince that had already died five years ago?


    Hearing this, Xiao Shaorong heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luckily, the war did not start immediately. He still had time to raise his military assets.


    Xiao Shaorong said: "I will think of a way to raise sufficient military assets. Prince, don''t worry." He was the Young Master of an aristocratic family and had a wide range of connections. Only he had the ability to gather military assets outside of Yanbei Army.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xiao Jiu''an said nonchalantly.


    All these years, Xiao Shaorong had done a lot for the Yanbei Army. Although the Xiao Family was dependent on him, not everyone who was loyal to him would go all out like Xiao Shaorong, even going to the extent of hollowing out their family to help him.


    It was not by chance that Xiao Shaorong had won his trust, nor was it because he had invested in a trick, it was something that he had done for real.


    All these years, Xiao Shaorong had never failed to live up to his trust ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C104

    Xiao Jiu''an was not an emotional person, and him saying "it''s been hard on you" was already reaching the limit. Xiao Shaorong was also not used to Xiao Jiu''an''s feelings, so he coughed lightly and asked somewhat uncomfortably, "My Prince, has Infanta Shiqing been doing anything recently?"


    "What has the Infanta been doing recently?" Xiao Jiu''an tapped the table and asked.


    "For what?" Xiao Jiu''an did not believe that Shiqing was truly stupid.


    "Princess Consort planted many flowers and plants in her courtyard and raised them very well. Infanta Shiqing would go there every day. However, the Princess Consort pays very little attention to Infanta Shiqing and has not talked to her alone either." The dark guard observed for a few days, secretly admiring Ji Yunkai''s alertness and caution.


    Do you know why every yard in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was made into a military training yard and not a single flower or plant was seen?


    It was not because the Prince and the Infanta like to set up Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in such a manner, but it was¡­


    No matter what kind of plant it was, it would not survive for more than three days in the estate!


    It was the same in Yanbei, and it was the same in the capital. No matter how strong the plants were, once they reached the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, they would die in front of the Prince.


    The Prince of their family was a plant killer!


    "Plant flowers? Who allowed it?" Xiao Jiu''an frowned, a trace of impatience flashing past his eyes.


    Can''t Ji Yunkai be a little more obedient?


    The dark guard was shocked, and he raised his head and asked worriedly, "Your Royal Highness, can''t she grow them?" They did not have such a rule, right?


    Seeing this, Xiao Shaorong hurriedly tried to persuade him: "My Lord, it is just flowers. It does not affect us much."


    "My Prince Yanbei''s Mansion never raises flowers!" Xiao Jiu''an said coldly.


    Watching the flowers and plants wither and die in front of him all day annoyed him to no end.


    "Isn''t the Little Doctor growing herbs in one of the courtyards? There are also poisonous plants from the Southern Wilderness, right? Isn''t the doctor growing those too?" Xiao Shaorong was afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would be unhappy and pull the flowers and pants out of Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, so he could not help but say a few more words.


    Although Ji Yunkai had deceived him before, he could not dislike her. Under the situation where it was within his capabilities and did not affect the overall situation, Xiao Shaorong did not mind helping her a little.


    When Xiao Jiu''an returned from the Southern Wilderness, he brought along a lot of poisonous herb seeds and planted a few while he was in the Southern Wilderness. In the end, all of them had died and the remaining seeds were all given to Little Doctor Zhuge.


    "Someone, call him over." Xiao Jiu''an was only responsible for informing his people about the situation, with the expectation of seeing results. As for the process, he had never paid attention to it.


    The dark guard received the order and quickly called Little Doctor Zhuge over.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you looking for me?" Little Doctor Zhuge looked at Xiao Jiu''an as if he was an outsider.


    Xiao Jiu''an frowned slightly, and he glanced at the dark guard beside him, who said with a bitter face, "Doctor Zhuge, the Prince wants to ask you about the poisonous plants." He had said this immediately upon meeting him, but Doctor Zhuge did not seem to have remembered it at all.


    "Oh, oh... the poisonous plants are all dead. I just dug out a bunch yesterday, and their roots are all rotten. The climate in the capital is not suitable for growing poisonous plants from the Southern Wilderness." Little Doctor Zhuge was very nervous. He did not know how to be afraid of Xiao Jiu''an at all, even when he was really afraid of him.


    Xiao Jiu''an raised his eyebrows, "You also seem to have said the same thing in the Southern Wilderness?" Although no one would believe this explanation, they truly did not grow any poisonous plants from the Southern Wilderness in the Southern Wilderness.


    Even when they tried to grow them outside the Southern Wilderness, they had never lived.


    "I... I... I¡­" The nervous Little Doctor finally realized that Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy, but he did not know how to explain it.


    "Do you remember what This King said back then?" Xiao Jiu''an squinted and looked at Little Doctor Zhuge with a threatening expression. "This King said that if you can''t grow those poisonous plants, This King will use your corpse as fertilizer."


    *Plop!* No matter how stubborn Little Doctor Zhuge was, he could still hear the killing intent in Xiao Jiu''an''s words. His legs softened before he knelt, "Prince, spare me! Please spare me! I still have some seeds on me, I''ll be able to grow them this time."


    "Can you promise?" Little Doctor Zhuge had exceptional medical skills and a simple personality, so Xiao Jiu''an did not want to kill him, but... that premise was that he would always be useful.


    "I... I¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge was close to tears. As an honest and good teenager, he would not lie.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had frozen over, Xiao Shaorong tried to smooth things over, "My Prince, don''t make things difficult for Doctor Zhuge. The Princess is good at growing flowers and plants, why not let her try?"


    However, Little Doctor Zhuge did not accept his kindness at all. "No, no, this is my problem. How can I hand it over to the Princess?" What if the Princess had a bad seed and the Prince wanted to kill her then?


    "This King will give you one more chance. If you still can''t grow them, This King will cut you into pieces and make you into fertilizer." Those who were familiar with Xiao Jiu''an knew that he had always kept his word.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was so scared that he almost peed, but he could not push the responsibility onto Ji Yunkai, so he could only force himself to agree.


    After agreeing to this matter, Little Doctor Zhuge did not sleep for a few days. He searched everywhere for a suitable place to grow the Southern Wilderness'' poisonous plants. Just like that, he took his shaking body and arrived at Ji Yunkai''s courtyard. Hundreds of growing flowers and other greenery met his eyes and understanding suddenly dawned upon him.


    That night, Young Noble Rong had said that the Princess was good at raising flowers and plants. He thought that the Prince was planning to frame her, but he did not expect it to be true.


    Little Doctor Zhuge practically floated in the air as he floated into Ji Yunkai''s courtyard. Seeing Ji Yunkai wearing a set of rough blue clothes and giving the potted plants loose soil, Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes lit up. He felt that the Princess was as beautiful as a fairy at this very moment.


    "Princess, are you good at rearing flowers and plants?" Little Doctor Zhuge excitedly went forward, his voice especially loud, but Ji Yunkai was not scared.


    "Not bad." Ji Yunkai replied as she loosened her hands.


    "Then can you help me plant a few stalks of grass?" Little Doctor Zhuge suddenly realized that he was too clever.


    He could ask the Princess for help. If the Princess had grown them, then he would tell the Prince the truth. If the Princess could not grow them, then he would tell the Prince that he was the one that failed. The Prince would then cut him into pieces and turn him into fertilizer...

 C105

    In Ji Yunkai''s eyes, Little Doctor Zhuge was different. Forget about the fact that Little Doctor Zhuge only asked her to help him grow plants, even if he wanted her to help him kill someone, Ji Yunkai would not hesitate to do so.


    The capital was close to the North, where the air was dry and the humidity was insufficient. According to Little Doctor Zhuge, these plants did not like the sun and needed a humid and muddy environment to grow.


    "The place is fine, but the humidity and turbidity aren''t enough. I might need to set it up a bit." Ji Yunkai had guessed the growing environment of these seeds from Little Doctor Zhuge''s description, so she was not courteous at all and directly ordered Little Doctor Zhuge in how to arrange the medicinal fields.


    Secondly, they used bamboo strips to weigh the medicinal field and then wrap it with black cloth to prevent the medicinal field from being exposed to the light. Also, they sprayed enough water on the black cloth every day to maintain the moisture within the medicinal field.


    Lastly, Ji Yunkai came to visit them once a day!


    Ji Yunkai did not need to do the first two steps to make the seeds germinate and grow. However, if she were to overdo it, it would appear to be too heaven-defying, causing unwanted attention on her.


    Ji Yunkai had personally planted the seeds herself. She had especially warmed each seed to ensure that they could germinate and that their growth cycle would be shorter than that of normal plants.


    After spending a day''s worth of effort to plant all the seeds, Ji Yunkai promised Little Doctor Zhuge that as long as he did as she told him, this batch of seeds would sprout.


    "I believe in the Princess." Little Doctor Zhuge wiped away his previous gloom and smiled brightly, returning to his original silly self.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and suddenly felt envious.


    To be able to be happy for a small matter, such a person would be more likely to find happiness in his life.


    She should learn from him.


    Ji Yunkai and Little Doctor Zhuge''s actions were monitored by the dark guards the entire time. After the two of them planted the seeds, the dark guards would report to Xiao Jiu''an one by one.


    "The Princess Consort has rearranged the medicinal fields. They look very similar to the situation in the Southern Wilderness. Other than that, the Princess Consort has done nothing else." At the very least, the dark guards had been watching the whole process, and they did not find anything out of the ordinary.


    Xiao Jiu''an said, "Watch her closely. This King does not wish for any accidents to happen." They had to sacrifice three thousand elite warriors to obtain this batch of seeds. If they could not grow the poisonous plants of the Southern Wilderness, could not find out the habits of the poisonous plants of the Southern Wilderness, and could not come up with a method to control them, then three thousand people would have died in vain.


    "Your subordinate receives the command!" The dark guard respectfully replied, bowed, and left.


    As soon as the dark guard left, the Steward came to report, "Prince, the Young Master of the Qin family has been released from prison and has been placed in a manor outside the capital by the Wife of Prime Minister Qin. In his place is a poor youth who somewhat resembles the Young Master of the Qin family."


    Ever since the Young Master of the Qin family had been ordered to be sent into exile, Xiao Jiu''an had sent people to keep an eye on the Wife of Prime Minister Qin and provided her with some convenience so that she could exchange her son with someone else.


    "Watch closely, don''t let anyone escape, and don''t leak any information." Xiao Jiu''an nodded his head in satisfaction.


    So what if Qin Xiang was cautious? If the person that shared his pillow did not cooperate, it would only lead to trouble.


    The previous Prince Yanbei was implicated by the Old Princess Consort and died, but his Mother?


    That woman was someone who had given birth to him and given him his life. He was not qualified to evaluate her actions. After all, if it were not for her foolish actions, he would not be where he was now.


    "This little one understands." The Steward answered with a serious face, then took out a letter from his sleeves and placed it in front of Xiao Jiu''an: "My Lord, this is a letter from the First Princess'' Mansion. She invites the Princess Consort to participate in the Chrysanthemum Viewing Feast."


    The Grand Princess was the elder sister of the Emperor from the same mother and father. She was very close to the Emperor and was very well-liked. Most princes would be polite in front of her, and the noble ladies of the capital would be very proud to receive her invitation.


    "Appreciation of the chrysanthemums?" Xiao Jiu''an coldly snorted.


    It was only August. What kind of chrysanthemums would they view?


    Presumably, this was the doing of His Majesty, as he wanted to borrow Ji Yunkai''s prove something or whatever else . After all, he had barged into the Imperial Palace and injured the palace maids for Ji Yunkai''s sake. If one were to say that he did not care about Ji Yunkai, perhaps no one would believe it.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not even look at the invitation in the Steward''s hand, and directly said, "Arrangements have been made, let her go." No matter what the Emperor wanted to do, or what he wanted to test, Xiao Jiu''an would accompany him.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The Steward took back the invitation, turned around, and left.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Steward presented the invitation to Ji Yunkai. "Princess Consort, this is the invitation from the Grand Princess to Princess Consort to attend the Chrysanthemum Viewing Feast. His Highness has already agreed to it." In other words, Ji Yunkai did not have the right to refuse.


    "When?" Ji Yunkai did not read the letter, nor was she dissatisfied.


    She and Xiao Jiu''an were already in an unfair position, and she was not stupid enough to ask for fairness. Xiao Jiu''an had provided her with temporary protection, and she would do what Prince Yanbei''s Wife should do. This was their tacit agreement.


    "Three days later." The Steward silently took back the invitation and thought to himself: ''As expected of a husband and wife, their actions and postures are almost the same.''


    Ji Yunkai nodded her head and said, "I understand. When the time comes, get someone to help me do my hair and makeup." Madam Ji had prepared enough dowry for her to marry, but not maidservants along with her dowry. It was clear that she wanted her to lose face.


    Unfortunately, Madam Ji''s calculations were wrong. She simply did not have any status in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. She could not lose face even if she wanted to; she did not have any.


    "Yes, Princess." The Steward respectfully took a step back and walked out of the courtyard. He could not help but take a deep breath as he looked at the garden filled with green plants and red flowers.


    After following the Prince, how many years had it been since he had last smelled the fragrance of flowers and plants?


    It was nostalgic!


    Unfortunately, other than the plants and flowers planted by the Princess herself, there were no other places in the estate that could grow them. Not even those transplanted from the Princess'' garden could survive very long.


    Infanta Shiqing had moved a few pots of plants from the Princess'' garden, but in less than three days, all of them died.


    As he walked out of the courtyard, he could not help but look back once more at the exuberant plants and flowers. The Steward could not help but ask, "Could it be that the garden here grows especially well because the Prince has never been to the Princess'' courtyard before?"


    Sadly, no one was able to answer this question for him...

 C106

    Three days were enough for the seeds to sprout. Ji Yunkai came to the medicinal field early in the morning to take a look and to make sure that every seed had a sprout before leaving in satisfaction.


    A beauty that was like a flower, holding a luxurious outfit in her hands, and holding a piece of jewelry, standing gracefully in the lush green courtyard. That scene was indescribably beautiful, and even Ji Yunkai, who saw this scene, could not help but raise the corner of her mouth.


    For a moment, Ji Yunkai felt that she was a queen patrolling her territory, and her subjects were all crawling at her feet.


    She was well aware of her situation and knew who she was. She would not be stupid enough to think that if the maidservants bowed to her, she would truly become Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s Mistress.


    "No need for formalities." Ji Yunkai said indifferently. She was not overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, nor did she panic or feel proud of herself; it was as if all of this was just a very normal thing to her.


    When the Steward at the side saw this scene, he was secretly shocked. The character of this Princess Consort was not something a small family could raise. She was very much worthy of being called a Future Empress by the Late Emperor. Even if the Ji Family was unwilling to teach her, she would still have the bearing of a Mother of the Nation.


    It was a pity that her face was ruined and she lost her position as empress.


    The sixteen maids were well-trained and had very good teamwork. They helped Ji Yunkai dress up in less than an hour. Finally, two maidservants standing in the furthest corner came forward with two rows of masks in their hands. "Princess, please choose a mask."


    Looking at the dazzling array of well-made masks in front of her, the corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched slightly. How much did Xiao Jiu''an despise her face that he had someone prepare so many masks for her?


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s craftsmen''s aesthetic standards were not bad, and every mask had its unique features and was extremely exquisite. Any one of these would only add luster to the face, so Ji Yunkai casually took out a mask with an orchid and put it on.


    Maybe because her first mask was an orchid mask, Ji Yunkai had a soft spot for orchids.


    After tidying up properly, Ji Yunkai brought the sixteen maidservants and four attendants with her as she left her courtyard while sitting on the sedan chair. She did not even need to walk one step further.


    As she sat on the sedan, Ji Yunkai slightly tilted her body, her right hand holding her chin, as she looked down on Prince Yanbei''s Mansion from above. As she looked, her lips slightly raised, revealing a mocking smile.


    This was the advantage of power. This was the charm of power. This was why it made people scramble for power.


    With power, one no longer needed to be manipulated. With power, one would have a position of superiority and could enjoy whatever one wanted.


    Power was truly a good thing. No wonder it could make people abandon their conscience and humanity.


    But what did that have to do with her?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not think that by first stepping her into the mud and then bringing her up to the clouds, that he would be able to make her lose herself, right?


    If she had been a normal eighteen-year-old girl, she might have been enchanted by this appearance and become drunk for power, but she was long past the age of vanity and impossible dreams.


    The women carrying the sedan walked very steadily and quickly. Soon, she crossed the courtyard and arrived at the front yard. At this moment, the Steward suddenly chased after her and shouted, "Princess, wait... wait¡­!"


    "Stop!" Ji Yunkai''s ears were sharp, and she could hear him from afar.


    The women carrying the sedan and the maidservants behind her were stunned for a moment, but they still obediently stopped and put the sedan down.


    "Princess... Princess¡­" The Steward was chasing them from behind. Seeing that Ji Yunkai and the rest had stopped, he heaved a long sigh of relief and stopped running. He walked towards them in three steps.


    "Esteemed Consort, the Prince invites you in." The Steward did not dare to take a breather as he finished speaking in one breath.


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, then got down from the sedan, "Let''s go!" If Xiao Jiu''an wanted to see her, did she have the right to say no?


    "Esteemed Consort, this way please¡­" After the Steward caught his breath, he walked to the side to lead the way for Ji Yunkai. He secretly praised the Princess for her cleverness.


    Xiao Jiu''an was currently in the outer courtyard''s study, and not long after, they arrived. The Steward asked Ji Yunkai to wait for a moment, and after going in to notify him, he invited Ji Yunkai in.


    Ji Yunkai did not know why Xiao Jiu''an wanted to see her, but she did not have any expectations nor did she hate him, so she was not afraid.


    She slowly walked into the study, raised her head and saw Xiao Jiu''an buried his head into the table, Ji Yunkai called out: "Your Highness." She stood in the middle and waited for Xiao Jiu''an to speak.


    It was unknown whether it was done intentionally to intimidate her, or whether the matter at hand was not completed, but after Ji Yunkai waited for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he put down the brush in his hands, raised his head, and looked at her with disdain: "So ugly!"


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an silently and did not say a word.


    There was no need to bicker with a man with a cheap mouth.


    "Come here." Xiao Jiu''an did not need an answer, he only needed Ji Yunkai to be obedient.


    Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, secretly took a deep breath, then stood at the opposite side of the table. However, Xiao Jiu''an was not satisfied: "Stand in front of This King!"


    "Yes, Your Highness." Ji Yunkai did not know what Xiao Jiu''an was planning to do, but she still resigned himself and walked around the desk to Xiao Jiu''an, who was two steps away from her.


    "Step forward, squat." Xiao Jiu''an ordered. With every single action, Ji Yunkai did not have a single trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Lift your head and look at This King!"


    Ji Yunkai raised her head, her eyes clear and without a trace of unease or nervousness.


    Xiao Jiu''an said, "You''ve become braver." He did not know if it was his misconception or something, but he felt that Ji Yunkai had changed.


    Ji Yunkai did not continue, and only asked, "Is there something that the Prince wants to talk to me about?" Can you stop tormenting her if you have nothing to do? Did he think that she was so easy to bully!


    Previously, she was injured, her body was weak, and she had scruples, so she did not dare to cause a ruckus.


    Now. If Xiao Jiu''an found trouble with her again, don''t blame her for destroying Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Worst case scenario, she would just die.


    "Who gave you the guts to speak to This King like that?" Xiao Jiu''an leaned his body forward and whispered into Ji Yunkai''s ear. His deep and slow voice was like a musical note, gently tapping on Ji Yunkai''s heart, and the beautiful voice was like a feather. As it swept past the tip of Ji Yunkai''s heart, she could not help but shiver.


    This man''s appearance and voice were too unruly. Even though she knew that this man was extremely vile, her heart could not help but tremble.


    The two of them were only separated by a mask, so they could smell each other''s scent just by inhaling a breath of air.


    When the unique hot aura of a man sprayed on her face, Ji Yunkai''s face immediately turned red.


    She had never been so close to the opposite sex before; her heart could not help but beat wildly.


    It''s nothing to do with love, it''s just... the instinctive reaction at this moment made her heart pound!

 C107

    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s rosy face, with an expression that seemed to say that she was infatuated, coldness flashed across Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes. A woman is nothing more than that!


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai was shocked, and could not do anything except step back.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai frowned slightly, lowering her eyes to cover the impatience them.


    Ji Yunkai looked up and glimpsed at Xiao Jiu''an. She felt unspeakably stifled in her heart.


    ''So this man called for me just to crush my mask?''


    He had never liked women approaching him. If it was not for the smell of Ji Yunkai''s body which he still quite liked, Ji Yunkai would never have been able to enter his study, even if it was just an outer study.


    Ji Yunkai said, "Your Highness, this was an accident." Xiao Jiu''an would not think that she was throwing herself into his arms to seduce him, right?


    She admitted that Xiao Jiu''an was good-looking, had a good background, had a good bearing and was very enchanting, but¡­ just based on Xiao Jiu''an''s bad temper alone, she would not be able to throw herself into his arms, nor would she be able to seduce him.


    Xiao Jiu''an said coldly, "This King has never believed in accidents and coincidences." Who knew how many conspiracies lay behind these so-called accidents and coincidences?


    "Err¡­" Ji Yunkai swallowed the words in her mouth as she did not know to reply to him. Only after a long while did she finally say, "I promise, there won''t be the next time."


    The next time, she would rather die than fall toward Xiao Jiu''an''s side. She had not touched him, yet she had already been crowned as having some sort of ulterior motive.


    "That''s for the best. You can leave now." Xiao Jiu''an opened another document without looking at Ji Yunkai.


    Looking at the serious and focused Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai took two steps back and sighed.


    She did not understand why this man called for her to see him.


    Unfortunately, she would never understand nor could she do anything about it; this man would never tell her.


    Ji Yunkai walked out with a stomach full of doubts and a little displeasure. Seeing the Steward waiting outside, Ji Yunkai immediately ordered the Steward to get her a mask. Anything was fine, she did not care.


    Very quickly, the Steward ordered someone to take out the butterfly mask, which its style was very pronounced. It looked mysterious and enchanting on her face, making her look flirtatious and enticing. Ji Yunkai did not know this, but after she put on the mask, she left the Steward standing there feeling uneasy.


    When the Prince saw the orchid mask on the Princess'' face, he immediately called for someone to change it. If the Prince knew that he had picked one that made her aura and appearance even more outstanding, would he not be killed?


    What should he do? He suddenly felt a chill on his spine and an itch on his neck¡­


    Once Ji Yunkai stepped out of the study, she threw Xiao Jiu''an to the back of her mind. Once again, she climbed onto the sedan and was carried out by the servants.


    When Ji Yunkai left, the dark guard immediately came to the study room to report, "Your Highness, all of the seeds have sprouted, and every one of them has survived." Even if he tried his best to restrain it, it would be difficult to suppress his excitement.


    Xiao Jiu''an said, "Very good, watch them closely." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was still considered useful, he did not mind giving Ji Yunkai a chance to live, as long as she continued to be useful.


    "This subordinate understands." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Your highness, Infanta Shiqing just went to look for the Princess, but after not seeing anyone, she ran over to Little Doctor Zhuge. Little Doctor Zhuge used their gender difference as a reason to block Infanta Shiqing."


    Xiao Jiu''an replied without hesitation, "It is strictly forbidden for Infanta Shiqing to approach the medicinal field." Seeing that Shiqing was the only bloodline in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he spoiled Shiqing at every turn, even giving her quite a bit of power, but¡­


    Loving her did not mean that he would let her go. Shiqing had disappointed him too much.


    "This subordinate understands." Infanta Shiqing was not someone to be trifled with either!


    The dark guard groaned in his heart, but he did not dare show it on his face.


    "Send people to protect Little Doctor Zhuge, and also¡­" Xiao Jiu''an slightly paused, and coldly ordered, "Send someone to the First Princess Mansion to protect the Princess Consort." Ji Yunkai was useful; therefore, he would not allow anyone to harm her, not even Shiqing.


    "Yes, sir!" Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had no other arrangements, he quietly retreated.


    Because Xiao Jiu''an had wasted a lot of her time, Ji Yunkai made the coachman speed up after she left the house, yet Ji Yunkai was still late, or perhaps, very late.


    The Grand Princess was always very favored and pampered. No one had ever been late when she invited people to her mansion. Even a first rank imperial concubine would arrive early to ensure that the Grand Princess face was preserved and that she would not be too late. Ji Yunkai was the only one who was ever late.


    It was indeed rude to be late, and Ji Yunkai was also deeply apologetic. However, this apology directed at the old gatekeeper woman, who had coldly rejected her at the door, was ignored and she was told to enter through the small door instead of the main entrance.


    "Are you sure... you won''t allow our Princess Yanbei to enter through the main entrance?" The maidservant beside Ji Yunkai, while trying to hold back her anger, held onto her name scroll and asked.


    They were only half an incense stick of time late and apologized the moment they arrived. However, the other party was unwilling to let them off, saying that they did not understand the rules and even blocked them from entering through the main entrance and forced them through the small door. This was simply going too far.


    "Our First Princess Mansion has never seen any guests who were late. As soon as the door closes, it doesn''t matter who this lady is. If you want to enter the First Princess Mansion, you can only enter through the small door. If you are not happy, then please go back, our First Princess Mansion cannot afford to receive a Great Buddha like you." The old woman had an arrogant look on her face, her chin was raised extremely high, and she was looking down at people with her nose.


    Their family''s crest was on the carriage, so it would be a lie if this old woman said that she did not see them.


    Furthermore, even if they did not see it, it did not matter. As soon as they stepped forward and introduced themselves, they told them who was sitting in the carriage, but they still did not Prince Yanbei''s Mansion any face.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s maidservants were generally raised as a young miss. Although they had a good temper, it did not mean that they did not have one. The attitude of these gatekeepers had truly angered them.


    The head maid was panting from the anger, but she did not dare make the decision herself, so she could only hold her breath and ask Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai heard the argument from inside the carriage. Although she did not hear it clearly, she knew who was in the right and who was in the wrong.


    Although she was late, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s maidservants did not have the slightest bit of impoliteness in their manners. It was obvious that the other party was deliberately making things difficult for them. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to stay here and watch others'' faces.


    "Let''s go back." Ji Yunkai did not even say anything unnecessary and directly made the coachman turn the carriage around.


    Did they think that she was willing to enter the First Princess Mansion or something like that no matter what?


    Let her go through the small door?


    Did the Grand Princess think she was Ji Yunkai''s mother?


    What do you want her to do!

 C108

    Ji Yunkai left straightforwardly, but the people of the Grand Princess Mansion were all stupefied, especially the four gatekeepers, who all stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    "Quickly, go and ask Miss Luo Tao, what do we do about this?" The gatekeeper had no other choice but to ask the head maid beside the Grand Princess.


    Unfortunately for them, it was as if the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not hear them and had no intention of stopping.


    The reason why the Grand Princess invited Prince Yanbei''s Wife today was mainly to investigate her and to find out her position in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. If she were to leave, how could they glean any information from her?


    The Imperial Guards did not know what was going on, but since the Grand Princess'' head maid ordered them to do so, they naturally followed her orders.


    "Everyone, please wait!" The guard ran two steps forward, blocking the horse carriage. The coachman had no choice but to slow down, and at this moment, Ji Yunkai said, "Smash them."


    The people from Grand Princess Mansion were very arrogant, not only did they want her to go through the small door, they even sent guards to stop her. Does the Grand Princess think that she was as soft as persimmon and that she could easily pinch her?


    "Yes!" As soon as the coachman received the order, he raised his horsewhip without hesitation and sped up as they dashed over.


    Of course, they did not truly believe that the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would dare to offend them.


    One must know, this is the capital, not Yanbei; this was not Prince Yanbei''s territory.


    Seeing that, the coachman was hesitating on whether to slow down or stop; however, he heard Ji Yunkai say, "Run over them!" If they stood there unmoving, would it mean she would not dare to run over them?


    Today, they insisted on bumping into her. She did not believe that the Grand Princess would dare to cause trouble for Xiao Jiu''an just because of a few guards.


    "Yes!" Once again, the coachman received the order, and he no longer hesitated and raised his horsewhip again to lash at the horse: "Jia!"


    The horse that was pulling the carriage increased its speed once again and charged forward¡­


    "Ahh!" The Imperial Guards, who were frozen in place, did not expect the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to charge over. When they realized this, they could no longer avoid the attack.


    With a *bang*, the four Imperial Guards were sent flying and fell to the side. The horse that was pulling the carriage roared and continued running forward as if nothing had happened.


    "Quick, quick... stop them!" The people of Grand Princess Mansion were all shocked. They all stared at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s carriage with widened eyes, as if they could not believe what they had just seen.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife was overbearing!


    *Dong! Dong! Dong!* Hundreds of Imperial Guards swarmed out from the Grand Princess Mansion. It could be seen how much the Grand Princess was trusted and favored by the Emperor.


    "Princess, the people from Grand Princess Mansion are chasing us." The coachman slowed down and turned to speak to Ji Yunkai who was inside the carriage.


    With his skill, he could naturally shake off the guards behind him. However, their identities had long been exposed, so it was useless for them to leave. Moreover, running away at this time seemed to imply how weak they were.


    "Stop!" Ji Yunkai had never been a person who was afraid of things. Although she did not take the initiative to cause trouble, she was not afraid of things that came to her doorstep.


    Grand Princess Mansion''s Guards immediately surrounded the carriage, as if they were chasing after a fugitive.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, please get off!" Grand Princess Mansion''s Guards had always been proud, and after suffering such a huge loss today, they definitely would not be kind.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak, or perhaps it was more accurate to say, that she did not even want to bother with these guards. The maidservant of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion saw this and went forward instead and said, "Blocking the carriage of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, you are so bold!"


    Prince Yanbei held over three hundred thousand Steel Cavalry, and their power was overflowing, but so what?


    The Emperor of Revelation''s surname was Zhao, and this was the Zhao Family''s country. The military power and feudal fiefdom that Prince Yanbei held were given to him by the Zhao Family, and the Grand Princess was born with a sense of superiority, making her look down on everyone.


    Servants naturally take after their lord. If the lord was arrogant and looked down upon everything, then the servant would not put anyone in their eyes either and would think themselves superior to others.


    "The gate was closed, and the gate would not open for us. Now, you are sending troops to stop us, is this how the Grand Princess Mansion treats guests?" The maidservants of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not hold back and fought back sharply.


    "That depends on whether or not you guys are sincere enough to visit us and instead injure us without saying a word. We, Grand Princess Mansion, cannot afford to receive guests like you." The head maid beside the Grand Princess, Luo Tao, said arrogantly.


    "Good dogs don''t block the road, but you guys stayed in the middle of the road, aren''t you asking to be hit?" Although the enemy had more people, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s maidservants were not afraid, and their momentum was not weaker than the enemy''s.


    What a joke! All the maidservants from Yanbei had seen blood on the battlefield before. Don''t look at how weak they were, if they truly fought, the guards from the Grand Princess Mansion might not be their match.


    "You have a sharp tongue! Is this how Prince Yanbei''s Mansion trains his subordinates?" Luo Tao was not willing to talk to the maidservant, as she stared at Ji Yunkai, who was inside the carriage, arrogantly.


    It was obvious that, although Luo Tao was also a maidservant, she felt that she was superior; nonetheless, Ji Yunkai completely ignored her. Hearing the two maids arguing outside, Ji Yunkai became annoyed and spoke coldly, "Enough! What are you making so much noise for?"


    When the Grand Princess'' head maid heard this, she thought Ji Yunkai had given in. Just as she was feeling proud, she heard Ji Yunkai continue to say, "We are unruly people, why do we have to speak if we can just do it? Send someone to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and call over all of the guards there." Didn''t the guards of the Grand Princess Mansion refuse to let her go?


    In any case, with Xiao Jiu''an here, she was not afraid of causing a ruckus. As for whether or not Xiao Jiu''an would let the guards help her?


    Ji Yunkai was not worried about that at all. This concerned Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s face and Xiao Jiu''an would agree no matter what.

 C109

    Ji Yunkai was only worried that the Grand Princess''s guards would make the first move before Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards arrived.


    Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s maidservant said, "Princess Consort, there''s no need to find guards for such a small group of people. If the Princess Consort trusts this servant, you can leave it to us."


    She suddenly realized that their Princess Consort did not resemble any of the noble ladies of the capital at all. Instead, she was more like a girl from Yanbei, bold and straightforward.


    In their territory, right in front of them, they said not to kill them; Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was going too far!


    *Slap! Slap!* The only response she got was two slaps: "Impudent! You have no right to speak in front of our Princess Consort!"


    With Ji Yunkai supporting her, Baoqin did not suppress her temper anymore and, without making a sound, directly attacked.


    "You... you hit me?" As the head maid of the Grand Princess, Luo Tao was loved by the Grand Princess. She had grown up in the Grand Princess Mansion and was almost like a little miss, so much so that she had never been beaten up before. Now that she had been slapped in public, she felt very distressed.


    "Not only did I hit you, I even kicked you!" With that, Baoqin raised her leg and kicked Luo Tao away. "You dare to ask our Princess Consort to walk through the small door... you must be tired of living!"


    Whenever their Princess Consort went out, she represented the face of their Prince. If they dared to humiliate their Prince, the people from Grand Princess Mansion could only die.


    "Ahh!" Luo Tao screamed and fell on the guard behind her. Other than being kicked in the back, she was fine and not seriously injured.


    However, her body was not injured, but her face was smashed upon the ground. When the guard helped her up, her legs were bruised, and her eyes looked like they were about to eat someone. Ignoring the wounds on her face, she pointed at the carriage and shouted, "What are you all still standing there for? Get them! Beat them to death! Beat them to death or cripple them! Our Princess will take care of it!"


    The people of Grand Princess Mansion were just so arrogant, beating someone to death was nothing to them.


    *Whoosh! Whoosh!* The guards of the Grand Princess Mansion all had blades, and they immediately pulled them out and went forward.


    At first, Ji Yunkai was worried that they would suffer a loss, but after seeing the maidservants take out their hairpins, bracelets, and the chains on their necks and assemble them into thin and long iron rods, she became silent.


    When she first entered Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she thought it was weird that the maidservants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion all wore jewelry and hairpins that were so simple and did not have any patterns. At the time, she treated it as Yanbei having a different kind of sense of beauty than from the capital. Only now did she realize that what they wore were not accessories, but weapons to kill.


    Both sides had weapons in their hands. Although the blades in the guards'' hands seemed more intimidating, a weapon was a weapon. The most important thing was to know how to use them.


    Although the small iron rods did not have any killing power, it had become a sharp weapon in the hands of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion maidservants. The guards'' swords were not able to touch their bodies even once.


    With the small iron rod in each of their hands, the maidservants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion struck the group of guards until they cried for their mother. At the same time, they strictly followed Ji Yunkai''s orders and did not cripple or kill anyone.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the maidservants had all knocked down the guards and kicked them to the side of the road to ensure that they would not obstruct the path.


    Baoqin, Luoqi, Shishu, Ruhua¡­ these maidservants'' faces were not red at all, nor did they gasp for breath, and their clothes and hair were not messed up in the slightest. They took the iron rods in their hand and one by one, the iron rods returned to being ordinary bracelets and the chains were put back around their necks.


    This was the first time they took action since entering the capital. They originally thought that the Imperial Guards under the Emperor''s feet were powerful, but upon seeing them today, they realized that they were nothing more than mediocre.


    "Very well, let''s go!" Ji Yunkai did not praise them.


    Ji Yunkai did not have any expectations at all for the Grand Princess Mansion''s Chrysanthemum Viewing Feast. The biggest use of chrysanthemum flowers to her was placing them on tombs to pay respects to her ancestors. She¡­ was not interested in appreciating them.


    As for the guards of the Grand Princess Mansion, they were lying on the ground and wailing nonstop.


    When the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion passed by them, they wished they could beat on them again.


    They dared to ask their Princess Consort to go through the small door, dared to shut them out, and dared to send troops to surround them, they deserved to be beaten up.


    Was the Grand Princess Mansion that amazing? How could the Grand Princess Mansion not take their Prince Yanbei''s Mansion seriously?


    Today, they beat up the dogs for their masters to see and would make the Grand Princess understand that the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were not to be trifled with.


    With no one stopping them, the carriage moved forward, following the path of Princess Lane outside the Grand Princess Mansion. This path was originally not called "Princess Lane". It was just like how Black Robe Lane was named because Wang Xie and the other two clan''s disciples liked to wear black clothes to gain a reputation of nobility. Princess Lane was named after the Grand Princess.


    After the Grand Princess came to live here, she chased away all the families in this area and also demolished their houses and built a huge garden in its place.


    Right now, there was only the Grand Princess''s household in Princess Lane.


    Once they leave Princess Lane, they would be in Jing''an Avenue. Once they reach Jing''an Avenue, the people in Grand Princess Mansion would not dare to cause trouble


    for them, but...


    Just as Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s carriage was about to drive out of Princess Lane, the sound of horses'' hooves suddenly came from behind as a guard respectfully shouted, "Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, please halt! Our Princess has especially come to apologize to Princess Yanbei!"


    The voice of the person was loud and clear. It was fortunate that there was no one living in Princess Lane. Otherwise, the entire capital would know that the Grand Princess was apologizing to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    In this kind of situation, even if no one else heard, Ji Yunkai still would not be able to leave with her eyes closed.


    Ji Yunkai said, "Stop!" It was just the Grand Princess. Although she was too lazy to acknowledge her, it did not mean that she was afraid.


    She knew the character of the Grand Princess very well. The original owner had interacted with the Grand Princess quite a bit and had suffered a lot at the hands of the Grand Princess as well. At that time, the original owner was still a quasi-empress, but this Grand Princess dared to look down on the original owner, belittling the original owner to such a pathetic state. Now¡­


    She might not be the quasi-empress anymore, but if the Grand Princess still dared to cause trouble for her, or belittle her or use her to raise others, she could not be blamed for being impolite.


    She was not the original owner and was no longer the quasi-empress. She would not step on someone''s head just for the sake of becoming the mother of the country...

 C110

    The carriage stopped. The sound of the horses'' hooves was getting closer and closer, and soon, they stopped beside the carriage.


    "The Grand Princess''s face?" Ji Yunkai did not exit the carriage and she only ordered the maidservant to open the carriage door.


    Apologize?


    She did not have a shred of sincerity.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you have beaten This Princess'' people today." Indeed, the Grand Princess was looking for trouble today.


    "What is it? Is the reputation of My Prince not great enough?" With the same words and with the same tone, Ji Yunkai said it right back to the Grand Princess.


    "Of course Prince Yanbei has a lot of face¡­" The Grand Princess did not place Ji Yunkai in her eyes, but she did not dare to step on Xiao Jiu''an''s face in front of everyone. What Ji Yunkai wanted to hear was precisely this sentence.


    Without waiting for the Grand Princess to finish speaking, Ji Yunkai cut her off, "Since My Prince has enough face, I ask that the Princess give way. You''re blocking my way."


    Ji Yunkai was not polite at all with her words. She was only a little bit away from saying "a good dog doesn''t block the way".


    Just because she did not say it out loud did not mean that the Grand Princess did not understand her. As a woman who had grown up in the Imperial Palace, what she was best at was listening to the hidden meaning behind the words. The unsaid words from Ji Yunkai truly angered the Grand Princess.


    The Grand Princess said, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, your people were the ones who beat mine. What does that have to do with you? I will give a face to the Prince Yanbei and not cause you any trouble, but the people who did this, you can''t just let it go like this." After beating up her people, they wanted to leave. Ji Yunkai was as naive as ever. Naive enough to think that as long as she treated her sincerely, she would be able to get her true love?


    In the Imperial Family, there is only self-interest, and sincerity was always fed to the dogs. She did not need Ji Yunkai''s sincerity. Ji Yunkai was unable to bring her any benefits, and in her eyes, she was just a useless cripple.


    However, Ji Yunkai was a little different today. It seemed that Ji Yunkai was not truly good to her before and that she had her reasons for being good to her.


    "Oh? What does the Grand Princess want?" Ji Yunkai calmly asked, completely disregarding the Grand Princess''s fury.


    The Grand Princess did not hear her, or perhaps she did not care, but said, "I''m the most merciful. A group of beautiful ladies, if they were to be maimed, it wouldn''t look good. How about a cut on one''s face?"


    "Not a bad idea." Ji Yunkai nodded and agreed.


    The Grand Princess slightly wrinkled her brow as she felt that something was wrong. Before she could even open her mouth, Ji Yunkai had already continued speaking, "Baoqin, the Princess has already spoken, why haven''t you done so yet?"


    "Princess Consort?" Baoqin was dumbstruck, she did not understand what was going on with her family''s Princess Consort. Why would she readily agree with the Grand Princess?


    "What? My words are useless?" Ji Yunkai knew what Baoqin was thinking, but what did it matter?


    She also wanted to know where Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the rest had placed her.


    Previously, due to various reasons, she had to give in or compromise. However, she did not want to give in anymore, nor did she want to compromise.


    In Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she was not the only one who could give in.


    "This servant doesn''t dare, this servant will cut." Baoqin''s face paled and she kneeled with a thump, but she did not dare disobey Ji Yunkai''s orders.


    Before they left, Xiao Jiu''an''s ordered for them to listen to Ji Yunkai''s words. There was also Ji Yunkai''s earlier viciousness and decisiveness that shocked her, which also caused her to not dare to go against Ji Yunkai.


    "Very good!" Ji Yunkai nodded her head in satisfaction.


    No woman did not love beauty, and it took courage to cut one''s face. However, Baoqin did not hesitate at all. Although they were maidservants, they were trained as soldiers, and all they knew was to carry out orders.


    Unfortunately, before the Grand Princess could finish feeling proud, she heard Ji Yunkai shout, "Stupid girl, who asked you to cut your face? Didn''t the Grand Princess say that one mustn''t let those who make a move go? Didn''t that girl make a move on you? Go, put a cut on her face. There''s no need to be lenient, in case the Grand Princess face doesn''t look good."


    "You... you¡­ Ji Yunkai, you''re playing with me!" The Grand Princess''s laughter suddenly stopped, and she glared at Ji Yunkai.


    The hairpin in Baoqin''s hand had already pierced the skin on her face. After hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, her eyes immediately lit up. She did not care about the pain on her face and crisply replied, "This servant will do as you say!"


    Like she thought, how could her Princess Consort suddenly change? So it was she who misunderstood the Princess Consort''s intentions!


    Baoqin immediately turned back to find the Luo Tao that she kicked away, but just as she turned around, the Grand Princess''s whip was flung towards her: "You dare!"


    *Pah!* Luckily, Baoqin had some skills and was not stopped.


    After the blow missed, the Grand Princess did not continue to fight as to not lose more face. She shouted angrily at Ji Yunkai, "Ji Yunkai, you dare touch my people!"


    She was too naive, thinking that Ji Yunkai was treating her well from the bottom of her heart before. Now, it seems that Ji Yunkai''s sincerity was simply because she wanted her to speak up for her in front of the Emperor.


    She always thought Ji Yunkai was naive and stupid, but now it seemed like she was the one who was naive and stupid. She thought Ji Yunkai was sincere¡­


    "Princess, didn''t you come to apologize?" Ji Yunkai did not reply to the Grand Princess''s words.


    She was not the original owner. She did not care about the Grand Princess'' reputation, nor did she care about the Grand Princess'' attitude toward her.


    "This Princess has already apologized. What else do you want?" The Grand Princess saw that Ji Yunkai was extremely aggressive, and was not trying to please her like before. She felt that she had been deceived, and had been played for a fool.


    To be deceived by someone she looked down upon was a form of humiliation to the Grand Princess. She wanted to slap Ji Yunkai to vent her anger.


    However, no matter whether it was before or now, Ji Yunkai''s identity was very special. Even if she hated Ji Yunkai, she could not give her a beating in public right now. Otherwise, if she were to satisfy her anger now, things would get troublesome later on...

 C111

    "What do you want?"


    The Grand Princess had truly gotten used to being fawned over by the original owner. It was her fault for not letting her off; she was not the original owner.


    "So, Grand Princess, what do you want? Beat them back?" Ji Yunkai said unhurriedly, and before the Grand Princess could reply, she said again, "Just that, Grand Princess, are you sure that the few people you''ve brought here can beat my maidservants?"


    There was no mockery, no contempt, just a statement of the truth.


    "Ji Yunkai, you¡­" The Grand Princess raised her whip, and was about to lash out, but was stopped by the guards behind her. "Princess, don''t ruin the Emperor''s plan."


    "You¡­" The Grand Princess "you" lasted for a long time, but in the end, she angrily lowered her hand and said while gnashing her teeth, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I was in the wrong today. Please forgive me. I will get someone to open the door. Prince Yanbei''s Wife, please show us some face."


    However, she knew that this was impossible. The Grand Princess had appeared here, so she would not allow her to return.


    "Are you not giving me face?" The Grand Princess was originally stifling her anger, but upon hearing these words, she immediately became furious. If not for the people behind her holding her back, she would have fallen out with them.


    When had she ever suffered like this?


    Looking at the capital, which family''s madams and young ladies were not polite to her? Who would dare disrespect her?


    Ji Yunkai replied with a question, "Where did you come up with this?" If she was not giving face to the Grand Princess, then she would not be here.


    "I have already personally come to invite you, yet you, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, do not honor me. If you are not unwilling to give me a face, then what is it?" The Grand Princess gritted her teeth as she dismounted from her horse and walked towards Ji Yunkai''s carriage.


    But just as she took two steps, she was stopped by a maidservant beside Ji Yunkai: "Princess, please wait."


    "Out of the way!" The Grand Princess slapped away the maidservant''s hand and walked to the side of the horse carriage in large strides, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I have come personally to invite you."


    Ji Yunkai said, "The Princess has given an invitation, how could I dare disobey?" If she did not say anything, the Grand Princess would probably spend the entire day with her, making the madams in the mansion wait for her all day, and spreading the news¡­ She was afraid that she would become the public enemy of those madams.


    Although she did not care, she did not want to cause any trouble. Women were the pettiest. Once one offended a group of women, one would not be able to rest in peace in the future.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is too courteous. This Princess is too lazy to ride a horse, can you bring This Princess along?" Without waiting for Ji Yunkai''s reply, the Grand Princess had already jumped onto the carriage. The maidservant beside her wanted to stop her but was stopped by Ji Yunkai.


    The other party was the Grand Princess. Although she could not do anything to her, it would not be a problem for her to torment a few of her maidservants.


    Although the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not view her as their master, they had followed her today and listened to her commands. Naturally, she had to protect them.


    "Princess, please." The carriage was very wide, Ji Yunkai sat in the middle and did not move, allowing the Grand Princess to sit on it as she pleased.


    Unexpectedly, the Grand Princess did not sit on the left and right side of Ji Yunkai but instead sat cross-legged in front of her. She sized her up with a measuring gaze, and in the end, her gaze landed on her mask. She said seriously, "Ji Yunkai, you have changed!"


    After putting on the mask, Ji Yunkai became more confident and flamboyant, and also more beautiful and dazzling than before. Ji Yunkai had changed so much, and she did not know if she still cared about the Emperor like before.


    "Since I have married, I, naturally, will be different. But, the Princess has indeed never changed." Ji Yunkai knew what the Grand Princess was saying, that she did not treat her as well as before.


    But why did the Grand Princess think that she should unconditionally treat her well and let her go?


    In the past, she was the older sister of the original owner''s future husband. If the original owner wanted to build a good relationship with someone from the Imperial Family, she would naturally do so. But she was now Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what qualifications did the Grand Princess have to make her treat her like how she treated her in the past?


    The Grand Princess replied, "This Princess thought you were sincerely treating This Princess well in the past." Although she had always despised Ji Yunkai''s sincerity and never treated her seriously, she was originally a person who had always been unconditionally nice to her and paid unconditionally for her own sake. Now that she suddenly took back this kindness, she really could not get used to it.


    Ji Yunkai said, "I am indeed sincere, and I am sincere right now." The original owner had been treating the Grand Princess sincerely. Although she had a goal, who would treat someone well for no reason?


    Parents treated their children well because they were their flesh and blood. Without this, how many people would be able to unconditionally treat someone else''s child well and pay a price for someone else''s child?


    "You''ve changed, becoming a stranger to me. No wonder the Emperor doesn''t like you anymore." The Grand Princess knew how much Ji Yunkai valued the Emperor. In the past, whenever the Emperor was mentioned, Ji Yunkai would immediately change her opinion. But when she mentioned the Emperor now, Ji Yunkai did not have any expression on her face at all.


    Thinking about Ji Yunkai''s actions today, the Grand Princess'' eyes flashed with worry.


    Ji Yunkai did not seem to be as easy to deal with as before. She did not even dare to give her face.


    "The Emperor has never liked me before. No matter what, the Emperor won''t like me, so why don''t I be myself?" Ji Yunkai did not know what the Grand Princess was planning and purposely pretended to be injured but unwilling to admit it.


    It seemed that Ji Yunkai still had delusions about the Emperor. She was indeed cheap!


    "Is that so?" Ji Yunkai lowered her eyes, covering the ridicule in her eyes.


    It was fine to lie to the original owner, but her?


    Forget it, she was not a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young girl, who just by being coaxed by a man, had forgotten about her worth.


    "Of course, you''re the Emperor''s fiancee. If the Emperor doesn''t look after you, then who would?" The Grand Princess was certain that if one was a bit more stupid, or had some sort of fantasy in their heart, they might believe her.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yunkai was not the Ji Yunkai from long ago. She did not have any feelings for the Emperor, nor did she have any expectations of him. She would never believe her words; instead, she thought them ridiculous.


    However, the Grand Princess did not know this. Seeing how Ji Yunkai had abandoned herself to "despair", the Grand Princess firmly believed that Ji Yunkai was still the Ji Yunkai who was willing to give up everything for the Emperor.


    As for Ji Yunkai not giving her face today and injuring her guards, the Grand Princess only thought that she was venting her dissatisfaction.


    After all, the Emperor had indeed let her down, and it was normal for Ji Yunkai to be dissatisfied...

 C112

    The Grand Princess tried to probe a bit. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was pretending to be strong, she knew that Ji Yunkai still had the Emperor in her heart. She was too lazy to bother with her anymore.


    When they arrived at the Grand Princess Mansion, the Grand Princess took the lead to alight off the carriage, leaving Ji Yunkai behind.


    However, when she thought about the attitude of the original owner toward the Grand Princess, Ji Yunkai once again understood.


    From the looks of it, it was not without reason that the Grand Princess looked down on her. The original owner, to please the Grand Princess, had no scruples and was willing to lower herself for the Grand Princess.


    "He who weighs himself is he who weighed by others, and he who insults himself is he who is insulted by others. If you don''t respect yourself, how can you expect others to respect you?" Ji Yunkai muttered to herself. She was telling this to the original owner and herself.


    He who is strong will be respected by others, and he who is self-pitying will be crushed by others.


    The unreasonable people were all spoiled by the cowardly people. The original Ji Yunkai was a cowardly person; thus, the Grand Princess was naturally as unreasonable as she could be.


    Respecting oneself, improving oneself, and loving oneself¡­ If she did not even love herself, who else would?


    Ji Yunkai sighed and was supported off the carriage by a maidservant.


    The main entrance of the Grand Princess Mansion opened wide as the butler came out to personally receive her. "This lowly one greets Prince Yanbei''s Wife. The Princess is in a hurry to return to her room to change her clothes. If there is any neglect, I hope that Prince Yanbei''s Wife will forgive me. Princess Yanbei, please..."


    Unlike the old servant, who guarded the door, the butler of the Grand Princess Mansion was very cultured. He wore a smile on his face the entire time.


    "You''re too polite." Ji Yunkai was not someone who would cause trouble. Since the other was being polite, she would naturally give them some face.


    The butler personally led the way and led Ji Yunkai to the inner courtyard, then called the housekeeper over. He repeatedly told her that she had to take care of Prince Yanbei''s Wife before he left.


    "This servant greets Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Princess Yanbei, Prince Duan''s Wife and the County Princess Consort are currently admiring the flowers at Water Swallow Pavilion. Are you going over?" The housekeeper of the inner courtyard politely replied.


    "Oh, where are the others?" Ji Yunkai slowly walked towards the inner courtyard and sized it up from time to time.


    "The various madams will be following Prince Duan''s Wife and the County Princess Consort, while the young misses will be going to the flower room to pick flowers." The housekeeper gave due diligence, but if Ji Yunkai did not ask, she would not say a word more.


    Ji Yunkai said, "Then let''s go to Water Swallow Pavilion." Since she was already married, it was naturally not good for her to mingle with the unmarried girls.


    "Princess Yanbei, this way please." Just as she walked over, she heard a harsh female voice from within the pavilion, "I was wondering who it was that dared to let the Grand Princess personally go out to welcome them. It turns out it was Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what a great face you have."


    "Look¡­ Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s face is indeed different from ours." As if she was singing along, the purple-clothed woman beside the unkind madam, answered immediately.


    The moment the two of them opened their mouths, the gazes of the dozens of madames in Water Swallow Pavilion uniformly fell on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    There was judgment, disdain, mockery, sympathy¡­


    When the Grand Princess chose to go out to meet her, Ji Yunkai knew that such a scene would occur. She did not mind and walked in confidently.


    Even though she had disfigured her appearance, she did not feel inferior or afraid to meet people.


    "Please forgive me for being late." Ji Yunkai calmly walked in, greeted everyone and then sat down on an empty seat.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s calmness, it made the other madams feel embarrassed, and someone tried to smooth things over. "It''s indeed different, but it''s just that¡­ it''s pretty good."


    "What''s the use of looking good? I heard that after Prince Yanbei''s Wife takes off her mask, her face is like a yaksha, scaring people to death. Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I wonder if you could take off your mask so that we can see the noble face of Princess Yanbei? Is it as scary as what others have said?" The unkind madam, who spoke first, stared at Ji Yunkai''s mask with malicious intent.


    Ji Yunkai did not pay any attention to her but did not expect that this unkind madam would suddenly step forward to try to take off her mask. "Princess Yanbei, are we not all waiting to see your face? When will you take off your mask?"


    "Madam, take care!" Baoqin stepped forward and stopped her.


    "I just want to see Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s face. Why, is that impossible?" The unkind madam did not seem to understand and did not intend to retreat at all.


    "This madam is¡­" Ji Yunkai did not want to argue with her, but she kept on provoking her. The more the madam opened her mouth, the more unpleasant it got. If she kept on backing down, no one would say that she was magnanimous, and they would just say that she was weak and useless, that anyone could bully her.


    "This is the wife of Zhu Qing, the Vice Minister of the military." A lady sitting beside Ji Yunkai introduced.


    Once she finished speaking, Baoqin immediately whispered into Ji Yunkai''s ears, "Princess, Zhu Qing walked on the Grand Princess'' road a while ago and was transferred here from another place."


    As the head maid of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, although Baoqin had just arrived at the capital, she had already heard about the complicated relationships here.


    Xiao Jiu''an had people inquire about all these, and it was initially to make it easier for Shiqing to deal with the young misses and madams of the capital, but now it seemed like a bargain for him.


    "So she''s the ViceMinister''s wife. I thought she was someone from the Imperial Family." After knowing the background of the other party, Ji Yunkai finally understood why the other party was targeting her.


    As for the dog by the Grand Princess'' side, since her master had suffered such a loss, she would naturally help her master bite her. Otherwise, how could she win her master''s favor?


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife may laugh, but I am a straightforward person. I have just arrived at the capital and do not understand the rules of the capital. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me." The unkind Madam Zhu was not stupid, so she could naturally hear the ridicule in Ji Yunkai''s words, but she did not mind.


    Her master was the Grand Princess. As long as she could please the Grand Princess, her husband would be able to rise in the ranks step by step. No one would dare to look down on her.


    Madam Zhu''s words were saying ''retreat is the only way forward''. Normally, the noble princesses and concubines disdained to bicker or bother with a country bumpkin woman for the sake of their own identity and reputation, lest she continues to cause trouble and adds fuel to the fire, but¡­


    Ji Yunkai was not like them!


    She had always been a petty person who loved to hold grudges. If she was offended, she would immediately take revenge on the spot if she had the ability. If she did not have the ability, then she would wait ten years before acting upon her revenge.


    It was obvious that Madam Zhu had offended her, and what was even more obvious was that she could take revenge right now.


    Ji Yunkai did not even spare a glance at Madam Zhu. She only waved her hand, and lightly said, "Since you don''t know the rules, Baoqin¡­ go, teach her the rules of the capital and teach her how to talk to her superiors in the capital."


    The Grand Princess'' dog did not have any discernment or ability at all. Did she think that she was still the Ji Yunkai, who only had the title of the Young Miss of the Ji Clan and future empress, and did not have a shred of reliance?


    It was simply... stupid!

 C113

    Today, Baoqin could be said to have witnessed Ji Yunkai''s methods and arrogance and was wholeheartedly convinced. As soon as Ji Yunkai''s words fell, Baoqin stepped forward, grabbed Madam Zhu''s arm, and pulled her down from her seat.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai allowing the maidservant to do the deed, she was so frightened that her face turned white.


    *Pah...!* With a move of Ji Yunkai''s wrist, all the tea in the teacup was splashed onto Madam Zhu''s face.


    "I''ll teach you the first rule. If you meet someone with a higher status than you, obediently lower your head. Bullying others won''t work in the capital; who in the capital doesn''t have a backer or two?" Ji Yunkai said indifferently. The teacup in her hand twirled between her fingers, as though it was going to fall at any moment, but it did not.


    "You ¡­ Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you¡­" Madam Zhu''s face was pale, and her lips were trembling. "You¡­" She could not say a complete sentence even after a long time.


    It was obvious that she was a coward who feared the strong.


    With a *pa*, Ji Yunkai placed the cup on the table and said, "Baoqin, take her away and properly teach her the rules."


    This kind of person dared to dishonor her. Not everyone was Xiao Jiu''an, who could casually pinch her to death and left her with no choice but to submit.


    "Yes, Princess." Baoqin ignored Madam Zhu''s struggles and dragged her under the pavilion, where all the other ladies could see her giving her a few slaps to Madam Zhu.


    *Slap! Slap! Slap!* Accompanied by Madam Zhu''s cries of pain was a slap, and from below the pavilion, the purple-clothed woman, who colluded with Madam Zhu earlier, was instantly frightened to the point that her face paled, her entire body trembled, and her lips quivered.


    Ji Yunkai glanced at her, and she became even more frightened than before, and the woman started biting her lips to the point that it bleed.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, "This is... Madam Zhang, right? What is Madam Zhang afraid of? I haven''t taken off my mask yet." She directly used what Madam Zhu had said to ridicule her, and it could be seen how vengeful Ji Yunkai was.


    "Pri-Princess Yanbei, forgive me." Mrs. Zhang tensed up and fell off her chair with a thump.


    Seeing this, Ji Yunkai got up and went forward to help Madam Zhang. She said gently, "Although I have ruined my appearance, I am not a yaksha. What is Madam Zhang so afraid of?" Ji Yunkai knew how to hold a grudge.


    "No... no ¡­" Madam Zhang''s hands trembled incessantly, but she did not dare to speak carelessly.


    "It''s good that you''re not afraid. Madam Zhang, quickly sit down; otherwise, if the Grand Princess saw you laying there, she would think I was bullying you." Ji Yunkai pressed Madam Zhang down on the chair. Although her tone was gentle, her actions were extremely tyrannical.


    Madam Zhang''s body stiffened, and she dared not move an inch.


    Upon seeing this, a hint of impatience flashed across the beautiful face of the woman seated at the head of the table. She said with determination, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, enough!"


    "Prince Duan''s Wife?" Ji Yunkai had never seen Prince Duan''s Wife before, but that "gentle" stepmother of hers very rarely brought her out to meet people. Even if she did, she would never let her meet the renowned and noble ladies in the capital. She would just throw her, a young girl that had never left the confines of the boudoir, to the side and leave her to fend for herself, regardless of the consequences.


    This was the first time she had seen Prince Duan''s Wife, and thinking of the Son of Prince Duan, Ji Yunkai could not help but give her a few more glances.


    How should she put it? Prince Duan''s Wife looked like a girl in her twenties. She was very beautiful, not in her appearance but also her temperament. It was as if the woman had walked out from the darkness of the Misty Rain River. She was like a poem or a painting, elegant and otherworldly, untainted by worldly pleasures, making people not forget about her, but¡­


    It lacked the grandeur of nobility and a little less mature. She did not seem like a matriarch of a large family, but more like an unmarried girl who had never read a poem.


    If not for her sitting in the master''s seat, Ji Yunkai would not have believed that she was Prince Duan''s Wife. She did not have a trace of the grandeur of a mistress, nor was she as calm as a noble wife.


    Recalling what the Son of Prince Duan had mentioned had happend to his mother, Ji Yunkai believed¡­ if it was a woman like this, she would surely have the ability to make men abandon their wives and children.


    Many times, a man''s fondness for a woman was just a facade. As long as the woman was not too vulgar and ignorant, men would be able to endure it for the sake of face.


    Didn''t Xiao Jiu''an keep on reminding her that she was ugly?


    Prince Duan''s Wife had never thought that Ji Yunkai would not know her. Her beautiful and gentle face was stiff for a moment, but she quickly recovered and gently replied, "This is the first time Prince Yanbei''s Wife has seen me, and it''s not strange that you don''t know me."


    In the circle of noble wives in the capital, Prince Duan''s Wife was notably famous. Her identity, as well as her unique maintenance skills, were all topics that the noble wives would talk about with fervor.


    Especially in regards to her maintenance techniques. Countless women wanted to know what a woman in her forties had done to be as beautiful as a twenty-eight-year-old girl.


    "I was rude. The Princess Duan looks too young, and I can''t be sure." Ji Yunkai''s words could not be considered as respectful, and was even a little bit ridiculing.


    Maybe it was due to her having preconceived thoughts, but even though Prince Duan''s Wife looked very beautiful, Ji Yunkai was still unable to like her. In fact, she was a little disgusted by her.


    Although Ji Yunkai hid it well, Prince Duan''s Wife seemed to be able to hear it. She frowned as if she was dissatisfied with it, but Ji Yunkai did not care.


    With her status, there was no need to preserve Prince Duan''s Wife''s face and put on an act. Although Prince Duan was a first-tier prince and had some military power, he was far inferior to Xiao Jiu''an.


    Although the Prince Duan''s Wife was of a higher rank than her, in the capital, the status of woman was not determined by the rank, but by the power of their husband!


    It was precisely because of this fact that, after Madam Zhu had offended her, she dared to "teach" her rules on the spot and without hesitation so that everyone present would understand that she, Ji Yunkai, was not someone to be trifled with. She would not be like before, enduring everything for the sake of her so-called grace of the mother of the nation, the demeanor of a quasi-empress, and force herself to be suffocated half to death...

 C114

    Although the process of her becoming Prince Duan''s Wife was a little shameful, because of the status of Prince Duan, Prince Duan''s Wife was always sought after by people in the capital, even the Grand Princess would give her some face.


    Regardless of what the Son of Prince Duan had said, Prince Duan''s Wife did not give her a good impression of herself. Even if she did not, she had no way of liking this Prince Duan''s Wife who only acted just to feel good about herself.


    Prince Duan''s Wife took herself too seriously. Did she think herself an empress and that everyone had to support her and follow her orders?


    Initially, she had only wanted to show her might and to put on a show of force. However, when Prince Duan''s Wife intentionally went against her, she could only let Madam Zhu suffer a few more times.


    Prince Duan''s Wife waited for a long time, but seeing that Ji Yunkai did not take the initiative to apologize, her expression became even stiffer. Ever since she had been married to Prince Duan, she had never been looked down upon so much and had never been so humiliated.


    The atmosphere was stiff. All the noble wives present were intelligent, so they were naturally able to see the tension between Ji Yunkai and Prince Duan''s Wife. It was just that...


    Although they respected Prince Duan''s Wife, they did not like this enchanting and enticing woman that was not cut from the same cloth as them. Therefore, even if they understood Prince Duan''s Wife''s discomfiture, no one would speak out to smooth things over.


    Of course, if they did not help Prince Duan''s Wife, they would not help Ji Yunkai either. They were here to watch the show.


    Prince Duan''s Wife waited for a long time but still did not hear Ji Yunkai speak. Seeing that the others were not trying to smooth things over for her, she finally could not take it anymore and gently said, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, today is the Grand Princess'' banquet, and you are beating someone in the Grand Princess Mansion. On account of my face, can you let Madam Zhu off?"


    She was gentle, kind, and considerate she acted as if she did not have a temper and as if she always thought of others. Even if the noble wives present did not like Prince Duan''s Wife, they had to admit in their hearts that they could not hate her either.


    "Naturally, Prince Duan''s Wife has to be given face." Ji Yunkai was not a violent person in the first place. Otherwise, with Madam Zhu''s mouth that did not know when to stop, even if she killed her, no one would say a word.


    Since Prince Duan''s Wife gave in and said nothing else, Ji Yunkai had to give her face: "Baoqin, enough."


    If Prince Duan''s Wife wanted to be seen as a good person, she naturally had to do so from the beginning to the end. Seeing Madam Zhu lying on the ground, she hurriedly said, "Quick, help Madam Zhu go see a doctor."


    Prince Duan''s Wife turned her head and saw that Ji Yunkai disdainfully looking at her, not caring about what she had said at all. Anger flashed past her eyes and she then worriedly said, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what you are doing¡­. She''s too undisciplined, but no matter what, Madam Zhu is a fourth-rank madam. If you beat her up like this, how will she be able to establish her foothold in the capital in the future?"


    "Prince Duan''s Wife, are you lecturing me?" With a *pa*, Ji Yunkai placed the teacup heavily on the table and raised her head to look at Prince Duan''s Wife. Her eyes coldly looked at her.


    Prince Duan''s Wife was startled, but she quickly recovered from it. A hint of injury flashed across her gentle and beautiful face, "Of course not, I just¡­ I do not wish for you to be too violent. It will be bad if word of us girls fighting and killing each other spread out. "


    Ji Yunkai coldly said, "Thank you for the reminder, Princess Duan. However, there''s no need for you to worry about the matters of our Prince Yanbei''s Mansion."


    In the end, she was still affected by the Son of Prince Duan. She admitted that Prince Duan''s Wife''s words were said seemed to be purely out of good intentions, but it just did not sound good to her.


    If Ji Yunkai had hesitated about not giving her face before, then now it could be said that she did not hesitate to no give Prince Duan''s Wife any face at all. All that was missing was Ji Yunkai saying it out loud. Prince Duan''s Wife felt that this was too much and she could no longer hold it in, her expression extremely ugly as she sat at the side with her lips pursed, not saying a word.


    She sat alone at the side, feeling depressed.


    She was a noble, kind, and gentle Prince Duan''s Wife. She could not be like Ji Yunkai and let her maidservants drag people down to teach them the rules when she was unhappy.


    Prince Duan''s Wife refused to speak due to the lack of face, and the others also refused to speak. Thus, the atmosphere froze, and Ji Yunkai did not care in the slightest as she drank the tea on the table by herself, feeling very satisfied.


    Ji Yunkai did not care about the atmosphere, but the others could not do it. After sitting for a while, there were a few ladies who uneasily moved their bodies, opened their mouths to speak, but did not know what to say, as they were afraid of invoking disaster.


    No one spoke. The awkward and stiff atmosphere in the pavilion lasted until the Grand Princess returned.


    The Grand Princess had come back and had changed into a set of bright red palace clothes.


    "What''s wrong with you all? This Princess gets here and you won''t speak? Could it be that you are arranging plans behind This Princess'' back?" Before the Grand Princess came, she already knew what had happened at Water Swallow Pavilion. She was just pretending that she did not know.


    A lady, who had reacted quickly, immediately stood up and said, "Of course not... We were all stunned by the Grand Princess'' beauty. The Grand Princess'' outfit today is really beautiful."


    "Ling Wan is still as good at talking as before. I thought that after you got married, you would be a bit more mature." The Grand Princess stepped forward and took the lady''s hand; she was familiar with her.


    "What I said was the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone present if they were all taken aback by the beauty of the Grand Princess." The lady known as Ling Wan was very good at people-pleasing. She immediately took care of everyone and the crowd soon echoed her words. For a time, Water Swallow Pavilion returned to its original bustling state.


    The Grand Princess chatted with the other noble wives for a while, then said, "There''s no point in sitting here and chatting. The young ladies are having a good time in the parlor, and the old people here are having fun too. I''ve arranged people to have a feast by the lake, so we can drink and play at the same time."


    The rest of the people did not object, and they all stood up and left. Ji Yunkai did not care, but even if she did have objections, the Grand Princess would not let her leave.


    From start to finish, the Grand Princess had never asked where Madam Zhu had gone. One could only imagine the Grand Princess'' attitude toward Madam Zhu.


    Thus, the few noble wives who had originally belittled Ji Yunkai no longer dared to underestimate her...

 C115

    Revelation was rather open-minded and did not have too many restrictions on women, such as not pestering them to bind their feet, forcing them to go through separate doors, or making them have only gentle hobbies. Polo, martial arts and archery were common hobbies for noblewomen, and those who studied well were not weaker than the men, just like Infanta Shiqing and the Grand Princess.


    Of course, the Grand Princess would not allow everyone to just sit and eat either.


    The first step was to set up a winding channel, and then everyone would sit on both sides of the channel. They would place wine cups in the upper reaches of the river, and the wine cups would flow down the river and stop in front of someone, allowing them to drink wine.


    "This is good¡­ If I had to play polo, I would not be able to do it." Some of the women that did not like to move much cheered.


    After marriage, most women rarely played polo or practice martial arts. One reason was that it was undignified and the other reason was that they were afraid of hurting their bodies.


    After all, they were married, and no one knew when they could be pregnant. What if they did too much and got hurt?


    "Since this is the beginning of the river, everyone can take your seats." Seeing that everyone was satisfied, the Grand Princess instructed the maidservants to lead the ladies to their seats.


    Guided by the principle of caution, Ji Yunkai decided to take a seat on the upper portion. Without waiting for her to sit, she heard the Grand Princess say, "Yunkai, how about you sit beside This Princess?"


    Without waiting for Ji Yunkai''s reply, the Grand Princess pulled Ji Yunkai to sit beside her.


    Initially, Ji Yunkai was thirty percent guarded, but due to the Grand Princess''s abnormal enthusiasm, she quickly raised her guard to seventy percent.


    The Grand Princess had done it too obviously. It was impossible for her to just pretend that she did not know that she was planning something.


    However, some matters could only be dealt with by force, and the Grand Princess had her plans set. If she were to escape today, the Grand Princess would only make things worse for here tomorrow.


    There were onnly a thousand days of being a thief, and there were not a thousand days of being a thief. Even if she dodged the first one, it did not mean that she would be able to avoid the fifteenth one.


    She had the maidservants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, who was she afraid of?


    Ji Yunkai calmly sat down, and the maidservants of the Grand Princess Mansion arranged the tea snacks one by one and then brought over a few dozen wine cups. They put them into the water and let them float along with the water flow until they were in front of the various ladies.


    Ji Yunkai picked up the teacake on the plate and sniffed it to make sure there was no problem before she ate it.


    She was a little hungry, and she would have to drink some wine later.


    Ji Yunkai silently ate her snacks while the rest of the ladies were mostly looking at the wine cups in the water, occasionally exclaiming out loud, "Look! Look¡­ It''s coming!"


    Just as Ji Yunkai was half-full, she heard someone shout, "Stop! Stop! It''s Prince Yanbei''s Wife! The wine cup has stopped in front of Prince Yanbei''s Wife!


    Ji Yunkai looked up and saw that the wine cup had indeed stopped in front of her. Laughing, she raised the wine cup and carefully took a whiff of it, confirming that there was nothing wrong with the wine. Ji Yunkai then raised her head and drank it all.


    The fruit wine that the noble ladies drank often was sour and sweet and good to drink. The alcohol was not strong either, with such a wine¡­ Ji Yunkai could drink it like water.


    "Good! Good! Good alcohol capacity!" All the ladies clapped their hands, showing their support.


    Ji Yunkai finished her cup, and another cup of wine came to a halt in front of a certain wife, who just so happened to finish her wine.


    The Grand Princess Mansion maidservants continued to pour wine cups into the channel, and as more and more wine cups flowed into the channel, the probability of stopping increased.


    "It''s the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. The wine cup stopped in front of Prince Yanbei''s Wife."


    "It''s Prince Yanbei''s Wife again."


    It was unknown if it was by coincidence or by accident, but from time to time, there would be wine cups stopping in front of Ji Yunkai. Although the others had drunk a lot, they were far from being able to compare with her.


    No matter how stupid Ji Yunkai was, she knew that there was something fishy going on.


    In less than an hour, Ji Yunkai had already drunk twenty cups. No matter how good her alcohol tolerance was, her face flushed red; furthermore, her body was not good at dealing with alcohol.


    ''So stupid, I forgot that she is different from me.'' Ji Yunkai drank another cup, touched her hot cheeks and laughed at herself.


    Two days of leisurely living had made her forget that she was no longer the Ji Yunkai who drank white wine as though it was water.


    The alcohol content of the fruit wine was not high, but if one drank too much, it would be easy for one to become drunk. Ji Yunkai was afraid of getting drunk, so she stood up before the wine cup could stop in front of her again and said, "I''m going to change." This so-called excuse for changing clothes was just her removing herself from the situation.


    To let the Grand Princess let her guard down, Ji Yunkai purposely pretended that she was too drunk from the wine, and deliberately made her steps weak.


    The Grand Princess saw that Ji Yunkai''s face was flushed red and that her eyes were blurred. She knew that Ji Yunkai had drunk enough, so she did not force her to drink more. Instead, she called for a maidservant to take Ji Yunkai to change, causing Baoqin to follow suit.


    Under the guidance of the maidservant from the Grand Princess Mansion, both master and servant arrived at a small side courtyard. The maidservant pointed at a small house behind a bush and said, "Princess, that is the washroom."


    "Princess, let me help you change." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s flushed face and blurry eyes, Baoqin was afraid that something might happen to Ji Yunkai, so she did not dare to let her go alone.


    Although she was drunk, Ji Yunkai was very clearheaded. She pretended to look dazed and drunk to put on a show for the Grand Princess.


    However, based on the principle of caution, she did not reject Baoqin''s suggestion to accompany her.


    Who knew what kind of scheme the Grand Princess had in mind? She could not afford to be careless.


    However, since she was plotted against by others, no matter how careful she was, it would be useless¡­


    *Bang!* Baoqin supported Ji Yunkai into the washroom, but just as they walked in, they were stunned.


    "Princess, be careful!" Fortunately, Baoqin reacted quickly and pushed Ji Yunkai out of the room before she fainted. To lower the other party''s defenses, Ji Yunkai allowed herself to crash into the wall and pretended to faint.


    Anway she was drunk, whether she was drunk or knocked out, it was normal for her to faint.


    The moment Ji Yunkai fell to the ground, a black-clothed man stepped forward, picked her up, and quickly left the washroom.


    Ji Yunkai did not know where the other party wanted to carry her. With the thought of luring a snake out of its cave, Ji Yunkai did not do anything and let the man take her away.


    She wanted to see what kind of tricks the Grand Princess would play...

 C116

    The black-clothed man did not bring Ji Yunkai out of the Grand Princess Mansion but instead, placed her in the west wing.


    Ji Yunkai was awake the whole time, but she was afraid that there would be people observing from the shadows, and so she did not move recklessly. She laid on the bed motionlessly, waiting for the other party to make a move.


    Your Majesty!


    Was she worth the Emperor''s scheming?


    "Yes, all of you can leave. Come back in an hour." The Emperor paused at the door, dismissed the people behind him, and stepped into the room.


    Ji Yunkai did not move and waited for the Emperor to make his move.


    The Emperor walked in and stood at the entrance for a long while before closing the door and walking forward. He stood by the side of the bed and sized Ji Yunkai up: "While wearing a mask, you''re not that disgusting anymore."


    The Emperor bent down and swiped his finger across Ji Yunkai''s perfectly fine left cheek. "We have prepared so many beauties for Xiao Jiu''an, but not one of them managed to gain his trust and to make him lower his guard and protect them. We never thought that you would be like this, and make Xiao Jiu''an protect and trust you. You sure are capable."


    It was unknown if it was due to some psychological effect, but Ji Yunkai felt that the Emperor''s finger was like a poisonous snake. It was so cold that it did not have a trace of warmth. It was slippery and annoying, and she could not shoo it away from her.


    When his fingertips gently caressed the cold mask on Ji Yunkai''s right cheek, the Emperor''s fingers stiffened and he stopped moving. "We heard that when a woman loses her body, she will lose her will, and your heart will always be with Us. If you lose your dignity again, We believe you won''t reject anything that We want you to do."


    When Ji Yunkai heard the Emperor''s words, she was so shocked that she almost bounced up.


    The Emperor was putting his all into this. He would sell himself all for the sake of military power. But, even if the Emperor were to give her to a brothel, she still would not do it!


    It was a good thing that the Emperor''s next words made her feel at ease.


    "Unfortunately, We have no interest in you." The Emperor took off Ji Yunkai''s mask casually, and looked at her ugly left cheek: "As long as We see your face, our appetite will not be satisfied."


    He was an emperor, and he did not need to force himself to touch or marry a woman he did not like. He only wanted to trample on Ji Yunkai and force her to obey him. He did not need to wrong himself in the process.


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t blame Us for being vicious. If you want to blame something, blame your bad luck for getting into Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes." The Emperor opened Ji Yunkai''s mouth and placed a pill into her mouth.


    Ji Yunkai did not know what the Emperor fed her, but she was sure that it was not good.


    Pretending to swallow, Ji Yunkai''s tongue moved slightly as she hid the pill under her tongue.


    When the Emperor saw Ji Yunkai swallow the pill, he let her go in satisfaction and said to the people outside, "Go, find a man for Us!"


    No matter how foolish Ji Yunkai was, she knew what kind of medicine that the Emperor had fed her.


    Did he feed her aphrodisiac?


    The Emperor is shameless!


    Was this the dignified emperor of a country?


    It was simply¡­ Shameful.


    Ji Yunkai quietly opened her eyes, and seeing that the Emperor was standing with his back to her, a cold light flashed past her eyes. Without giving herself much time to think, or giving the Emperor any time to react, Ji Yunkai held onto a golden needle and leaped toward the Emperor.


    *Puchi!* The golden needle in her hand silently stabbed into the Emperor''s neck.


    The Golden Needle Technique that Feng Qi taught her was very useful.


    "You¡­" The Emperor suddenly turned his head and saw Ji Yunkai''s enlarged face. He was shocked and furious, and he opened his mouth to call for someone, but he could not make a sound. He soon closed his eyes and fainted.


    Ji Yunkai sneered, took out the pill hidden under her tongue, and stuffed it into the Emperor''s mouth, forcing him to swallow it. "I hope this pill is very effective."


    It was all thanks to the Emperor that she was able to eat so much humiliation before. Today, she did not plan to suffer any more losses, nor did she plan to remain silent. As for the consequences?


    Even if she did not do anything, the Emperor would never let her off. Why would she care about the consequences?


    After feeding him the medicine, Ji Yunkai tossed the Emperor onto the bed. She then put on her mask and flipped open the window to leave.


    She had heard that the Emperor had ordered his men to withdraw. Presumably, there was no one else in the vicinity.


    Indeed, when Ji Yunkai went out of the window, she did not alarm anyone.


    Quickly leaving the west wing, Ji Yunkai adjusted her clothes, and then jumped onto the small path and soon arrived at the washroom. There was no one outside, and Baoqin was still lying on the ground inside the room.


    "The Emperor is extremely arrogant. Is he sure that I won''t dare to reveal myself after suffering such a loss?" Ji Yunkai could not help but think that if she lost herself to the Emperor, what would happen?


    Uh... When she thought of that possibility, Ji Yunkai felt goosebumps all over her body.


    It was not as if she valued innocence more than life, but that she really could not accept the Emperor, even if he was not bad looking.


    With the Golden Needle Technique that she had learned, Ji Yunkai was able to wake Baoqin up very quickly. As soon as she woke up, her face turned pale. "Princess, are you alright?" She deserved to die for not protecting the Princess Consort!


    "It''s fine. Let''s go." Ji Yunkai''s voice was cold, obviously unhappy, but Baoqin did not dare to ask too much. She got up, straightened her clothes, and then followed Ji Yunkai out.


    Thinking about what had just happened, Baoqin did not dare to decide without permission. She secretly sent a signal to the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, informing them that their Princess Consort had almost gotten into an accident in the Grand Princess Mansion!


    After leaving the washroom, Ji Yunkai did not return to the lakeside, but instead, walked toward a remote place with no one around. Baoqin was afraid that Ji Yunkai would get lost. She felt embarrassed to say anything, yet took the initiative to ask her, "Princess, where are we going?"


    Ji Yunkai said, "Finding a random place to wait, and then I''ll go back after the banquet." She did not want the Grand Princess to know that she was fine. Just in case that when her plan had failed, she had another plan waiting for her.


    ''The brawny man the Emperor wanted should have arrived by now. I wonder if the Emperor is enjoying himself properly?''


    However, that person would not dare to touch the Emperor, and so she could only secretly think about it.


    Ji Yunkai could not help but say, "What a pity¡­" She wanted to see just how angry the Emperor would become after being messed with by others.


    For such a shameful thing, the Emperor would probably be so angry that he would kill her to silence her. However, she was currently Prince Yanbei''s Wife and the Emperor could not kill her as he pleased.


    She wanted to laugh when she thought of how the Emperor wanted nothing more than to tear her to pieces, but being unable to do so.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?" Baoqin asked worriedly. Seeing Ji Yunkai so happy at first, then shaking her head and then sighing... She was afraid that their Princess had suffered some sort of misfortune.


    Ji Yunkai said, "It''s fine. Let''s find a place to sit and then¡­ Just wait to see a good show." There were some things that she could not say. Forget about Baoqin who was just a maidservant, even if Xiao Jiu''an was here, she still would not say anything.


    Though she was knew that Xiao Jiu''an would never sell her out or use her to please the Emperor due to his pride, but¡­


    She would not tell him!

 C117

    It was just as Ji Yunkai had thought; no man in this world would dare to touch the Emperor!


    "My Lord... My Lord... His Majesty... His Majesty, he¡­ " He was a seven-foot-tall man, but when he saw the Emperor''s ugly appearance, he was so frightened that he fell limply to the ground.


    The Emperor''s face was flushed red, and his expression was misty and alluring. He bit his lips to prevent himself from groaning.


    However, the Imperial Secret Guard did not dare to think of the Emperor''s words as coquettish, of course.


    "Then... Find Us a girl¡­ Forget it... Find a doctor first... Then call for Ji Lan." He did not want to entangle with a woman that was not good enough, and he was extremely picky with women. Her origin, bloodline, and looks all needed to be of the highest quality before he could touch them.


    The palace maids and maidservants would only make him feel disgusted, and the Ji Manor was not far from the Grand Princess Mansion.


    "This subordinate understands." The Imperial Secret Guard did not need his own will; as long as he followed the order, it would suffice. Even though the Emperor was angry, he did not completely lose his rationality. The instant the Imperial Secret Guard turned around and left, the Emperor''s rationality returned to normal as he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t attack! Let the Grand Princess think of a way to find fault with Ji Yunkai. If she can''t¡­ Assassinate!"


    If they assassinated Ji Yunkai in the Grand Princess Mansion, they would leave behind evidence, and Xiao Jiu''an would get hands on it. Xiao Jiu''an was already hard to deal with, and he could afford to let Xiao Jiu''an gain the upper hand anymore.


    "Yes." The Imperial Secret Guard accepted the order. He first summoned the guards, who were dismissed by the Emperor, then went to carry out the Emperor''s orders.


    There was a doctor in Grand Princess Mansion who arrived very quickly. When the doctor saw the Emperor, he immediately knew what was going on. After suppressing the effects of the medicine, he reminded the Emperor that it was best to find a woman to resolve the issue.


    The medicine administered to the Emperor was extremely overbearing and could not be detoxified.


    "Yes." The Emperor replied. His body was indeed in pain, but he still did not want to use a maidservant as an antidote.


    How could those lowly girls have the qualifications to obtain his favor?


    The Emperor''s plan was clear to the Grand Princess as she was the one who gave him the idea of stealing Ji Yunkai''s innocence in the first place. Something bad had happened, and she was more nervous than anyone else: "How did Ji Yunkai escape? Is the Emperor alright? Do you want This Princess to arrange for a few women to go there?"


    "The Emperor is fine. The Grand Princess only needs to do what the Emperor has asked her to do." The Imperial Secret Guard rejected her coldly.


    The people around the Emperor all knew the Emperor''s preferences. The Emperor would not touch just any woman.


    "Let the Emperor be at ease. I will give Ji Yunkai an unforgettable lesson." The Grand Princess gnashed her teeth, and her beautiful face contorted in anger.


    When the Imperial Secret Guard received her answer, he did not linger and turned to leave¡­


    The Grand Princess''s face contorted, and called for the maidservants to ask them, "Where is Ji Yunkai?"


    The Grand Princess said, "Go, ask the gatekeeper if Ji Yunkai has left." It was not important if they could not find her; what was important was whether or not Ji Yunkai was still in the mansion.


    The maidservant ran out and returned a moment later to reply, "Princess, Prince Yanbei''s Wife has never left the mansion."


    "Very good¡­ Go, lead the ladies to the flower field." The Grand Princess'' bright eyes flashed with a cold light. She slammed the table and stood up, walking out in big strides.


    The maidservant behind her flinched.


    Those who knew the Grand Princess well all knew that she had gotten angry.


    Under the guidance of the maidservants, the ladies came to the flower field to admire the purple chrysanthemums that the Grand Princess had personally raised.


    However, when they arrived at the flower field and before the ladies could even see the purple chrysanthemums, they already saw it¡­


    "Ah! Dead! Dead!" It was unknown which young miss was unlucky enough to step on a dead body.


    "Dead body... Dead body... Someone is dead¡­!" The people around her were shocked. They walked up to take a look out of curiosity and were immediately scared to the point of crying. One by one, they panicked and retreated while shouting.


    "What happened? Don''t panic! Don''t panic!" The Grand Princess was chatting with the other madams. Upon hearing the commotion, she strode over to pacify the frightened ladies.


    "Dead... Grand Princess ¡­ dead body... " The girl who first found the body had a pale face and was pointing at the body in the flowers and did not dare to look.


    "Ladies, all of you are in shock. Let''s go to the pavilion over there and take a seat." The maidservants of the Grand Princess Mansion had sharp eyes. Upon seeing this, they immediately dispersed the crowd but did not allow them to leave.


    All the madames and young misses present had lived like princesses, and so how could they have ever seen such a scene? They were all frightened to the point that their faces turned pale.


    The timid and headstrong girls were crying as they wanted to return, but how could the Grand Princess'' people be willing to let them do so? Although she kept on comforting the crowd, she was adamant about not letting them leave.


    A madam immediately understood that they were being treated as suspects, but¡­ The opponent was the Grand Princess. No matter how angry they were, they could only endure it.


    Prince Duan''s Wife was the eldest at the Grand Princess Mansion, and being able to come here today was already giving the Grand Princess face. The Grand Princess forcing her to stay behind, was that not just slapping her face?


    However, she was a gentle and kind person, and no matter how discontented she was, she would not reveal it on her face. With her watery eyes sweeping through the crowd, Prince Duan''s Wife immediately understood something, as she gently advised, "Ladies, do not be anxious. The Grand Princess did not let us leave for our own good. After all, there''s a dead person and the culprit has not been found. If we leave by ourselves, we may be in danger."


    This was Prince Duan''s Wife, she could always think of others, and it was hard for people not to like her. When the maidservants of the Grand Princess Mansion heard this, they were all extremely grateful.


    The steward of the inner courtyard quickly agreed, "Prince Duan''s Wife is right. Ladies, you have come to the Grand Princess Mansion as guests. We must ensure everyone''s safety."


    With these words, the group of ladies became much less disgusted with the idea.


    After all, there was no one that was not afraid of death.


    Very quickly, the Imperial Guards had the identity of the dead body, "The deceased was the Wife of the Vice Minister of the military, Zhu Qing. She died of poisoning!"


    "Madam Zhu? Who poisoned her?" After confirming the identity of the deceased, all the ladies had their suspicions, but no one said it out loud.


    Just then, the understanding Prince Duan''s Wife opened her mouth and said, "Where is Prince Yanbei''s Wife? Have any of you seen Prince Yanbei''s Wife?"


    Everyone fell silent. Everyone looked at each other and no one spoke a word...

 C118

    Ji Yunkai said, at the lakeside, that she was going to change clothes and then never came back. Counting the time, it seemed as if she had disappeared for nearly an hour.


    Of course, before the results were out, the various ladies did not dare say anything. At most, they could indirectly say with concern, "Will something happen to Prince Yanbei''s Wife?"


    "You haven''t seen Prince Yanbei''s Wife? Hurry, go find her. Don''t let anything happen to her." The Grand Princess immediately ordered the entire household to look for Ji Yunkai.


    However, when the Grand Princess Mansion''s Guards finally found Ji Yunkai, it would still be two hours later.


    To be exact, it was not the Grand Princess Mansion''s Guards who found Ji Yunkai, but rather, it was Ji Yunkai who, seeing that the sky was almost dark, prepared to leave the Grand Princess Mansion and let her presence be known to them.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, it''s good that you''re fine." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was safe and sound, the guards heaved a sigh of relief.


    One person had already died in front of their eyes. If Prince Yanbei''s Wife also died in the Grand Princess Mansion, even if they had ten lives, they would not be able to pay off this debt.


    The Grand Princess thought that Madam Zhu''s death had something to do with Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    Seeing that asking questions were of no use, Ji Yunkai nodded her head and followed the guards. Baoqin was anxious, and she had a feeling that something unexpected had happened. When she thought about the news that had already reached Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Baoqin felt at ease.


    The place Ji Yunkai was resting in was very far away. She had walked for half an hour before arriving at the place where the incident occurred.


    Seeing the group of madams and young misses gathered together and surrounded by heavily armed soldiers, Ji Yunkai faintly guessed that something big had happened, but she was sure that it had nothing to do with the Emperor.


    If it had anything to do with the Emperor, the Grand Princess would not have people surround all of them; she would only send them away.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you''re finally here!" When the Grand Princess saw Ji Yunkai from afar, she was the first to speak, and naturally, her tone would not be good.


    Who asked Ji Yunkai to be disobedient? Not only did she ruin the Emperor''s plan, she even tricked the Emperor!


    "What''s the matter?" The Grand Princess'' attitude was not at all surprising as Ji Yunkai had expected it.


    "Madam Zhu is dead, isn''t that the matter?" The Grand Princess had waited for more than two hours, and her anger had finally erupted. How could she still have the mood to accompany Ji Yunkai in word games?


    "Madam Zhu? The Wife of the Vice Minister of War, Zhu Qing, is dead?" Ji Yunkai glanced at the Grand Princess, a trace of sorrow flashing past her eyes.


    Sure enough, human life meant nothing to the Imperial Family. To them, killing a few people to reach their goal was just a small thing.


    She was incredibly glad that Xiao Jiu''an was still human and did not directly take her life.


    If Xiao Jiu''an wanted to take her life, she would not have the strength to resist.


    "It''s the same Madam Zhu, who was ordered by you, to be taught the rules." The Grand Princess strongly emphasized the word "rules". Intentionally misleading everyone, or perhaps, making them believe Ji Yunkai was the culprit.


    "From the looks of it, Madam Zhu did not learn her rules well and died in the Grand Princess Mansion." Ji Yunkai taunted. Ignoring the contemptuous looks that everyone was giving her, she sat down on an empty seat.


    After walking for so long, she was tired.


    Moreover, the Grand Princess was seated, while she was standing. Was the Grand Princess interrogating a prisoner?


    "Madam Zhu was poisoned by the Blood-Sealing Throat Poison. Before this, someone saw you looking for her." The Grand Princess secretly resented Ji Yunkai for not putting her in her eyes at all when she sat down. It truly angered her.


    She had seen the change, but she did not take it to heart. If she had known that Ji Yunkai had changed so much, she would have taken better precautions.


    "Blood-Sealing Throat Poison? Who would bring poison out with them when they go out? Do they have nothing better to do?" Ji Yunkai knew what the Grand Princess meant. She wanted to pin the murder on her.


    The Grand Princess and the Emperor were indeed siblings. Their methods of setting up and framing others were the same, simple and crude to the point that it left one speechless.


    "Other people might not know, but you surely know it well, Prince Yanbei''s Wife. What I said was right. The black spots on your right cheek are poison, and as long as you pick it out, you can get deadly poison." The Grand Princess pointed at the right side of Ji Yunkai''s face, which was covered by a mask, with a face full of certainty.


    Ji Yunkai did not reply immediately, but smiled faintly as she looked at Prince Duan''s Wife: "Seems like the relationship between Prince Duan''s Wife and Infanta Tao''an is very good." So good that even Infanta Tao''an would follow her lead. So good that it made the Son of Prince Duan uneasy and afraid of his little sister being taught bad things.


    "Could it be that Tao''an was wrong? Prince Yanbei''s Wife, the black spots on your face are not poisonous?" Prince Duan''s Wife was a smart woman, and she did not pretend to be stupid. Instead, she looked at Ji Yunkai innocently, as if she did not understand what was going on.


    She was already so old, and yet, she still had the attitude of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. It was truly disgusting.


    Ji Yunkai was reassured that her detesting Prince Duan''s Wife had nothing to do with the Son of Prince Duan.


    "Even Prince Duan''s Wife would believe the coaxing words of a little girl? Infanta Tao''an believing my words is due to her youth and innocence. Prince Duan''s Wife, you are not a thirteen-year-old girl, and you are not that stupid, right?" For the sake of the Son of Prince Duan, she spared Infanta Tao''an''s face; Ji Yunkai helped him a lot.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I don''t understand what you mean. Are you lying to Tao'' an and me?" The smile on Prince Duan''s Wife''s face froze as she said this somewhat stiffly.


    She had always been the one to mock others. She had never been humiliated to the point where she could not even speak.


    "Prince Duan has worked hard." She was already so old and was still unable to understand human speech.


    Ji Yunkai was too lazy to bother with Prince Duan''s Wife, who was pretending to be stupid, and she stood up and said, "Grand Princess, since someone has died in your residence, I won''t stay any longer.


    Although she knew that the Grand Princess would not let her go, she still had to put on an act.


    With that said, Ji Yunkai walked forward.


    Seeing this, the Grand Princess stood up immediately and blocked her path: "Ji Yunkai, you want to leave after killing someone?"


    "Killing someone? Does the Grand Princess have evidence? Even a poor man with a bloody mouth would not be accused of a crime if there were no evidence." As she expected, the arrogant Grand Princess could not stand the provocation any longer. She had just said that she was leaving, and the blame was immediately placed on her head.


    "You hate Madam Zhu for insulting you; therefore, you have a motive for the murder. The poison in your face can kill people, and you know medicine so you can easily kill people. You left without a reason, and you had been missing ever since. It allowed you time to kill her. Who else do you think could be the murderer?" The Grand Princess stood in front of Ji Yunkai like an officer interrogating a prisoner. She immediately sentenced Ji Yunkai and did not give her any chance to speak...

 C119

    It was unknown if it was due to her not eating and sleeping well in Ji Manor while growing up, or if she was short in the first place, but Ji Yunkai was not that tall at all. She was half a head shorter than the Grand Princess.


    Of course, she did not do this because she was afraid of the Grand Princess, but for... convenient communication.


    Ji Yunkai said, "Even if I killed her, what can you do to me?"


    "What do I admit? I''m just asking you a question. Even if I killed a person, what can you do to me, Princess Chang Ning!" Princess Chang Ning was the former title of the Grand Princess. However, ever since the Emperor ascended the throne, she was conferred the title of Grand Princess, and no one called her that anymore.


    The Grand Princess'' expression changed, and she seemed to be dissatisfied. But, she did not bother with what Ji Yunkai had called her, and instead replied, "You''re the one who killed her, so of course you have to die for it."


    "If you kill someone, you pay with your life?" Ji Yunkai chewed on these words, and lightly clapped and said, "Well said! Princess Chang Ning, I wonder how many people have died by your hands in the past few years? How many lives can you lose for them?"


    It was not a secret that the Grand Princess was not a good person. Even though she had a Prince Consort, the Prince Consort was unable to control her. Older princesses, like her, had harmed countless young men from well-to-do families.


    "Impudent! Who dares to make This Princess pay with This Princess'' life!" The Grand Princess knew that she could not hide anything from her. She would never hide anything that she had done, not even when she was killing someone.


    "Princess is bold." Ji Yunkai was no longer an ignorant, hot-blooded girl. Although she hated the Grand Princess to the bone, she was not stupid enough to seek justice and ask the Grand Princess to kill herself over her evil deeds.


    The law was used to restrain the commoners. Even the nobility had their special privileges, not to mention the Grand Princess who was from the Imperial Family.


    The Grand Princess'' backer was the Emperor of Revelation. As long as the Emperor was on the throne and was willing to protect her, no one would be able to touch her.


    "Same logic. Even if I killed someone, who would dare to make me pay with my life?" Ji Yunkai used the words of the Grand Princess to block her.


    The Grand Princess was stunned by Ji Yunkai, but she quickly regained her senses, "The person you killed was an imperial court lady, she was not an ordinary person."


    "Is there any difference?" Ji Yunkai never thought that these noble wives were any different from commoners.


    Everyone only had one life, did they not?


    At the very most, they could be reincarnated. The only had their current status by having a good father anyway.


    "Of course there''s a difference. If you kill an imperial court lady for no reason, then you''ll be punished by the law." Although the Grand Princess'' actions these past few years were absurd, she had never offended anyone that she could not afford to offend.


    She only attacked ordinary people who had no way of resisting.


    "The law only stipulates that when one murders, one pays with their life. It doesn''t say that there''s any difference between killing an imperial court lady and killing a commoner. Princess Chang Ning, don''t bully me because I don''t understand the law." Ji Yunkai did not understand from where the Grand Princess get such confidence. Did she truly think that she could punish her if she pinned a murder on her?


    Had the Grand Princess forgotten that she was currently Prince Yanbei''s Wife and that as a dignified Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she did not need to personally kill someone? Would she pay with her life just because she killed an ordinary person?


    What a joke!


    She wanted her to pay with her life?


    Unless someone like the Grand Princess or Prince Duan''s Wife died by her hands, no one would be able to do anything to her.


    This was privilege. As long as one did not offend someone one could not afford to offend, no one would be able to do anything. Even if one committed murder.


    "Did you forget, Grand Princess, that Madam Zhu was the first to charge at me? Based on what she said earlier, if I killed her on the spot, what could you do to me?" It was rare to see such a foolish person like Madam Zhu in the capital.


    She had thought that, with the Grand Princess as her backer, she would be able to do whatever she wanted in the capital.


    She had never met anyone, who held a status similar to the Grand Princess and who did not place the Grand Princess in their eyes, before. If she had, then her ugly mouth would have been the cause of her death sooner or later.


    She had only given her some slaps, and that was already considered kind.


    Yet, there was someone who treated her kindness as her being easy to bully!


    "You already taught Madam Zhu a lesson earlier, and she was thoroughly taught. Why do you have to do this to her?" Every word the Grand Princess said stated that Ji Yunkai was the one who did the crime.


    Ji Yunkai was bored, and she could not be bothered to talk to the Grand Princess any longer. She directly said, "Baoqin, let''s go!"


    "Ji Yunkai, you killed someone! You cannot leave!" The Grand Princess once again blocked Ji Yunkai''s path. This time, Ji Yunkai was not courteous, and with a move of her shoulders, she knocked the Grand Princess away, "Grand Princess, don''t provoke me!"


    With a *dong*, the Grand Princess was caught off guard and fell to the ground, knocked by Ji Yunkai.


    The noble ladies were all shocked. People in their circle had always talked about it but never dared to act. Today, Ji Yunkai had made her move more than once.


    This woman was so scary!


    All the madams and young misses looked at Ji Yunkai but did not dare to say a single word, including Prince Duan''s Wife.


    The Grand Princess was furious as she pointed at the guards and shouted, "You all¡­ Catch her for me!"


    The guards stepped forward, but before they could even draw their blade, Ji Yunkai said, "I am Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Do you guys want to touch me and see what happens?"


    The Grand Princess had great power and was deeply rooted in the heart of the Emperor. However, she was not the Emperor, and this place was not the Imperial Palace. The Grand Princess was dreaming if she wanted to keep her here.


    "This... this..." The guards'' hands that were holding onto their blades stiffened. They did not dare move forward, nor did they dare draw their blade. When Ji Yunkai took a step forward, they consciously took a step back, afraid that they would run into Ji Yunkai.


    With the support of the maidservants, the Grand Princess stood up. As soon as she stood up, she slapped the maidservants by her side, "Are all of you dead people!? Can''t you stop her?"


    The guards could not touch Ji Yunkai, but the maidservants should be able to, right?


    "This servant will go now." The maidservants around the Grand Princess immediately rushed forward, fearing that if they were one step too late, they would be hit by the Grand Princess. Before they could even get close, they were all kicked away by Baoqin.


    After arrogantly kicking them away, Baoqin had even arrogantly released a few words, "You should rejoice that My Princess is merciful and unwilling to kill you; otherwise, it wouldn''t have been as simple as kicking you away."


    This was the way this world worked. The Grand Princess'' maidservants were also only servants. If they were to offend Ji Yunkai, even if she killed them all, no one would dare say that they would sacrifice their lives for them.


    "You¡­ Ji Yunkai, how dare you! You dare behave so atrociously in my residence!" The Grand Princess was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and she pointed at Ji Yunkai without regard for her manners, and said angrily, "Ji Yunkai, don''t think that you can ignore me just because you''re married to Xiao Jiu''an! Today, I''ll let you see the consequences of offending me!"


    "You all..." The Grand Princess pointed at the guards and said harshly, "Attack! If anything happens, I''ll bear the consequences! Even if she dies, it''ll all be on me!"


    So what if Xiao Jiu''an cared about Ji Yunkai? If she died, then she was nothing. She did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an would feel bad for a dead person...

 C120

    Although the guards considered Ji Yunkai''s threat and did not dare touch her, in the end, their master was the Grand Princess.


    Ji Yunkai calmly took a step back and said, "Baoqin, you don''t have to hold back anymore. Also, call in the others."


    Ever since she arrived at the capital, she was locked up in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion every day. She did not even have a chance to fight, and today, she was finally able to move about freely.


    They had already fallen out with the Grand Princess; therefore, there was no need for them to give the Grand Princess any face.


    "It''s a weapon." Prince Duan''s Wife stood hidden in the crowd, but if one looked carefully, they would realize that she was very different from her usual self. It was a pity that everyone''s attention was focused on Baoqin, who was currently fighting with the guards.


    When the Grand Princess saw that her guards were all blocked by a single maidservant, she scolded angrily, "You idiots, seize Ji Yunkai first!"


    The guards'' faces turned bitter, but they did not dare to reply.


    Of course, they knew that they had to capture the head first, but that was only if they had the chance to do so.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife looked skinny and weak, but her attacks were fast and ruthless, blocking them completely. They were unable to break through her defenses.


    The Grand Princess looked around for a moment and seemed to realize something; she gritted her teeth and said, "Huang Yi, come out and take her down!"


    Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow were levels of the Imperial Secret Guard. Heaven was in charge of protecting the Emperor, Earth was in charge of scouting, Black was in charge of assassinations, and Yellow was in charge of protecting the young princes and princesses.


    Although the imperial harem had many imperial concubines, there currently were no little princes or princesses. So, the Emperor gave the Grand Princess the most powerful of the Yellow Guards.


    The Grand Princess was usually treated as a treasure, and she had never had let Huang Yi be seen by others before. Today, to capture Ji Yunkai, the Grand Princess was going to go all out.


    *Swish!*


    The Grand Princess gave her order, and a black figure flew over like a gale wind. Ji Yunkai frowned and secretly held a gold needle in her hand.


    She knew that the other party would not dare to take her life. As long as she did not die, she would have a chance.


    However...


    "Who?" Huang Yi was shocked, and he spun half a circle in the air. He stood firmly in front of Ji Yunkai, not daring to move again.


    "You even dare to touch This King''s people, Princess Chang Ning, you''ve come a long way!" A vermillion-red figure flashed past like a ray of multicolored light. Only when he stood in front of Ji Yunkai did they finally see his appearance.


    "Prince Yanbei!" The noble ladies, who were standing to the side, could not help but cry out in alarm. Amongst the voices, the Grand Princess'' voice was the loudest. It was obvious that she had received a great shock.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not even look at her as his ice-cold eyes solely fell on the Imperial Secret Guard beside her: "Huang Yi, Number One Yellow Guard of the Imperial Secret Guards? Today, let This King experience the power of the Imperial Secret Guard."


    *Swish!*


    No one saw how he snatched the knife from the guard, and no one saw how he made his move. By the time everyone saw it, the Number One of the Yellow Guard had already been cut in half.


    *Puff!* Blood mixed with brain matter spurted out, and most of it had landed on the Grand Princess.


    "Ahh!" The Grand Princess screamed.


    "Ahh!" The noble ladies in the hall screamed.


    "Err¡­" The guards froze, their blades swinging halfway. They were unable to continue with their chopping motion because all of them looked at Xiao Jiu''an as if he were a demon.


    Prince Yanbei was too scary!


    "Help! Help!" The Grand Princess continued to wave her hands, wiping away the blood and brains on her body. She looked like she had gone mad, but no one dared to step forward to help.


    *Dong!* Xiao Jiu''an casually threw the blade on the ground, and his light eyes coldly swept across the area.


    He was the Prince Yanbei. Everywhere his gaze passed, the crowd would look away.


    Ji Yunkai silently stood behind him. Her heart felt irritable and bitter as she looked at the back of the tall and mighty man who was defending her from danger.


    Why was it Xiao Jiu''an?


    Why was it Xiao Jiu''an again?


    Why was it that every time she was bullied, the one defending her was Xiao Jiu''an?


    Why was it that every time she met with danger, the one who appeared in front of her was Xiao Jiu''an?


    Why was it this vile man again?


    What kind of Lord would appear when she needed it?


    She did not wish for this man to appear at this time at all!


    And yet here he was, like a king descending upon the mortal world, like a heavenly deity standing in front of her, blocking all the wind and rain!


    Although she was not a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl and would not fall for his heroic actions to save the beauty, she was still human. She would be touched, though her heart would not be!


    She hated this man!


    She hated this arrogant, conceited, and self-righteous man!


    She hated this man!


    She hated this man who had bound her, trapped her, hurt her, and not given her freedom. She hated this man who had tied her life and death to him!


    She hated this man!


    So annoying! So very annoying!


    She could not be moved by such a man. It was impossible!


    However, the moment Xiao Jiu''an turned around and grabbed onto her hand, her heart could not help but skip a beat.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was very warm, very big, and somewhat rough, but it was also very safe. Being held by his hand was like holding onto the whole world. She no longer had to fear being abandoned by others, and she was no longer alone, but¡­


    She knew that all of this was just an illusion. This man was both hateful and selfish. Though he held her hand right now, if they encountered any danger, he would be the first to shake her off.


    Even if she knew that Xiao Jiu''an would let go, she was not willing to let go of his hand first.


    She had been alone for so long, and Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was warm to the point where she was eager for the warmth and protection of this moment.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Jiu''an took Ji Yunkai''s hand and turned to walk out.


    The guards only stared at him and no one dared to stop him. When Xiao Jiu''an stepped forward, they unconsciously backed away to make way for him¡­


    This was Xiao Jiu''an. There was no need for him to say anything, nor was there a need for him to do anything. Just one move was enough to make the Grand Princess not dare to speak, one move was enough to scare the entire hall, one move was enough to scare them, and one move was enough to take Ji Yunkai away.


    No one dared to stop him...

 C121

    Ji Yunkai was Ji Yunkai after all, and so, even if she was greedy for the warmth of Xiao Jiu''an''s hand, she did not lose herself in it.


    It was best to maintain a distance between them. Xiao Jiu''an''s charm was too great, and she could not afford to bet on it.


    Ji Yunkai stopped by the side of the carriage and hesitated on whether or not she should get in until she heard Xiao Jiu''an say, "What are you standing there in a daze for? Hurry and help the Princess Consort get in the carriage."


    A maidservant came to help her get in the carriage and Ji Yunkai could only sigh. After working hard for what felt like dozens of years, she had finally returned to the days from before.


    No matter how impressive she was outside, she would always return to her original form once she was in front of Xiao Jiu''an. She was still that Ji Yunkai who did not have any autonomy over herself.


    Xiao Jiu''an occupied more than half of the seats, and so, after she got in the carriage, she quietly found a corner to sit. She lowered her eyes to cover the defensiveness and irritation swimming in them.


    "What happened in the Grand Princess Mansion?" When the carriage started to move, Xiao Jiu''an''s voice broke the silence. Ji Yunkai was stunned for a while before reacting; Xiao Jiu''an was talking to her.


    Ji Yunkai did not have any intention to help the Emperor hide anything, and she straightforwardly said, "The Emperor wanted to have my innocence snatched away by others."


    "Seize your innocence? To make you work for him in the future?" Xiao Jiu''an sized Ji Yunkai up and immediately understood what the Emperor had planned.


    What could be more important to a woman than losing her innocence?


    If the Emperor had caught hold of Ji Yunkai''s weakness, Ji Yunkai would obediently serve him.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai did not tell Xiao Jiu''an that the Emperor not only wanted to catch hold of her weakness but also her heart as well to make her wholeheartedly work for the Emperor.


    "The Emperor is naive. How could a woman like you be controlled by others just because of lust?" Ji Yunkai was different from all the women he knew. She was not as naive and stupid as his mother, nor was she as capable and astute as the


    Old Prince Yanbei''s Wife, nor was she as scheming and ambitious as Shiqing. Ji Yunkai had brains, capabilities, and methods, but she was more rational.


    She knew what she was doing and what was best for her. Such a woman was very interesting.


    "Your Highness is right." How could a woman like her lose her heart because of lust? The Emperor was indeed naive.


    Xiao Jiu''an stared at the top of Ji Yunkai''s head. After a while, he said with a heavy tone, "Ji Yunkai, don''t play tricks behind This King''s back. Once This King knows that you have betrayed This King, This King will make you feel worse than death."


    A woman like Ji Yunkai, who could see through things too clearly, was too calm, and was too selfish¡­ He could not wholeheartedly trust Ji Yunkai, but at the current stage, he still had to use her.


    "I and Your Highness share life and death. So, how could I betray Your Highness?" Ji Yunkai did not know what Xiao Jiu''an meant by this, but she raised her head and looked directly into his eyes.


    Some people said that the eyes were the windows to the soul and that the eyes never lie, but she did not think so. Sometimes, they were able to deceive.


    However, she was not lying at the moment, and everything she said was true. As long as she and Xiao Jiu''an were husband and wife, she would not betray Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s downfall did her no good.


    She was a woman who always protected herself first. No matter how much Xiao Jiu''an displeased her, for the sake of her life, she will lower her head.


    "Together in life and death? You truly are afraid of death." Xiao Jiu''an mocked.


    He had never seen anyone who was more afraid of death than Ji Yunkai, and of course, he had never seen anyone who was more truly willing to face it like Ji Yunkai. She had always avoided the matter of her being afraid of death, but unlike most people, her legs would go limp from her fear of death.


    She was a person, who held such a fear of death, yet was more fearless than anyone when it came to life and death situations. This was truly a contradiction!


    However, he was not in the mood to investigate, as women were troublesome for him.


    "Prince, what you said is not right. I am not afraid of death; I am just cherishing my life." I''m not afraid of death; I just don''t want to make meaningless sacrifices." She was selfish. She would not give her life to others.


    As long as there was a sliver of hope, she would be able to live; otherwise... She would not be able to survive.


    This was her pride. When she should be proud, she would not be proud. When she should not be proud, she would be prouder than anyone else.


    "I don''t care..."


    *Bam!*


    The carriage was suddenly hit, and it released a loud sound that interrupted Xiao Jiu''an''s words.


    "Ahh...!" As a result of her inertia, Ji Yunkai fell forward. Just as she was about to roll out of the carriage, she was held by a familiar big hand at a critical moment.


    "Prince?" Half of Ji Yunkai''s body came out of the carriage, and she turned to see Xiao Jiu''an holding onto her. She was stunned for a good while and was unable to recover from her shock.


    No one was around, so Xiao Jiu''an did not need to put on an act.


    "Stupid woman." Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist moved, pulling Ji Yunkai back into the carriage. Without even looking at her, he walked past her and got off the carriage and said, "What happened?"


    "Your Highness, it was... it was the people behind us who ran into our carriage."


    *Putong!* The coachman was so scared that his face turned pale and he kneeled on the ground, trembling.


    The coachman behind them did not seem to notice that he had hit another carriage. Not only did he not come down to check, he even shouted, "The carriage in front ¡­ What are you doing there? Get out of the way! Did you hear that? I told you to get out of the way! If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll directly crash into you! I won''t be responsible for anyone''s death!"


    "Get out of the way? You want This King to give way for you? " Xiao Jiu''an originally thought that he was an assassin, but who would have thought that an idiot would crash into his carriage and try to make him give way?


    They were quite bold.


    "A prince? You... you are... which palace''s prince?" When the coachman from behind heard this, he was so frightened that he immediately scrambled down from the carriage. However, when he looked left and right, he could not recognize the insignia on the carriage to tell which prince''s house it was.


    "Have you heard of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?" Prince Yanbei''s Guards knew that their Prince was unhappy, and they quickly went to deal with the matter.


    No one can blame the guards for being so slow.


    Never in their wildest dreams did they ever think that this was just a matter of a mere carriage being hit. They thought someone was trying to kill their Prince.


    Therefore, their first reaction was not to settle the dispute but to protect the Prince.


    "P-Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?" This time, not only the coachman but even the maidservants'' faces turned pale with fright and they all kneeled.


    Out of all the princes'' carriages, why did they bump into his? How could they crash into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s carriage?

 C122

    He must be out of luck!


    "Which family are you from?" The guards of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion took a glance at the carriage but did not see any insignia.


    "Ji Manor? Who is in the carriage?" The guard glanced in the direction where the carriage had come from. If he did not guess wrongly, this carriage had also come out from Princess Lane; however, the Grand Princess had not invited anyone from the Ji Family.


    "So it''s Second Miss Ji. All of you, wait a moment." The perpetrator was from the Princess Consort''s family. The guards did not dare to say more, and could only ask Xiao Jiu''an for instructions.


    "Second Miss Ji?" After discovering who was sitting in the carriage, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but sneer.


    He had always held a grudge. He had always remembered the incident of Ji Yunkai being punished to kneel in the Imperial Palace. He could not make the Emperor kneel, but he could make the Emperor''s woman do it for him.


    "The Ji Family has such gall in refusing to even apologize after crashing into This King. Since the Ji Family does not see This King as anything, then This King does not need to give Imperial Advisor Ji any face. Someone come¡­ Go, invite Second Miss Ji."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" When Baoqin and the others received the order, they immediately went forward to "invite" Ji Lan.


    "No! No! Our Young Miss is not feeling well! Please be magnanimous. We will come knocking on your door and beg you for forgiveness."


    The maidservants of the Ji Family naturally wanted to protect their master and refused to let Baoqin and the others near the carriage. But, with all of them combined, they were not Baoqin''s match. In just a few moves, the maidservants of Ji Manor were dealt with by Baoqin and the rest.


    "Second Miss Ji, please get off."


    Inside the carriage, Ji Lan was weakly lying down. Her face was flushed and her eyes were like silk. With a single glance, one could tell that she had been doted on.


    After becoming the Emporer''s woman, she felt proud in her heart. When she heard Baoqin''s words, she immediately said in an unsatisfied tone, "My body is not feeling well. Just tell Your Highness that today''s matter is my fault and that I''ll go apologize another day."


    Wasn''t it just running into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s carriage? It''s not like they killed anyone. This Prince Yanbei was too stingy.


    Wait, after she enters the Imperial Palace and becomes an imperial concubine, the first thing she would do was to deal with Prince Yanbei.


    She had not forgotten about being chased out of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion by Prince Yanbei. Ever since she was young, she had never been in such a sorry state. If she did not repay this account, then she would not be Ji Lan.


    "Second Miss Ji, don''t make things difficult for us." Baoqin did not listen to Ji Lan at all and asked again. Seeing that Ji Lan still did not get off the carriage, she decisively got on and "invited" Ji Lan out.


    "What are you guys doing?" Ji Lan was forced down. The pain from between her legs almost made her cry out. She said angrily, "Do you know who I am? Hurry and let me go!"


    These lowly maidservants... after she enters the palace, she must beat them all to death. Along with Ji Yunkai, that bitch, all the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion deserved to die!


    Xiao Jiu''an had already gone back to the carriage. After hearing Baoqin''s words, he looked at Ji Yunkai, only to see her looking calm. She acted as though she did not know what was happening outside, and he could not help but shake his head.


    This woman was truly intelligent.


    "Your Highness, I was wrong today. I shouldn''t have bumped into your carriage just because I was in a hurry. I hope that Your Highness can forgive me for the Emperor''s sake." Although Ji Lan was apologizing, her attitude was remarkably haughty.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not know where her confidence came from.


    "Your sister is much stupider than you." Xiao Jiu''an completely ignored Ji Lan and remarked to Ji Yunkai instead.


    If Ji Yunkai was as stupid as Ji Lan, she probably would not have lived past the wedding night.


    "We don''t have the same mother." Ji Yunkai said calmly, but her heart was filled with doubts.


    What did Xiao Jiu''an want to do with Ji Lan? He could not be trying to find trouble with Ji Lan, right?


    "Prince, quickly tell these lowly maidservants to let go of me. Otherwise, if the Emperor finds out, he definitely won''t let them go." Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an did not speak for a long time, Ji Lan thought that he was afraid of the Emperor. She once again used the Emperor to pressure him.


    "Too noisy, block her mouth!" Luckily for him, Ji Yunkai did not say much and her voice was not as unpleasant, unlike this Second Miss Ji. Otherwise, Ji Yunkai would have died a long time ago.


    He did not understand what the Emperor was thinking.


    Although he hated Ji Yunkai, he would not deny her excellence.


    Didn''t the Emperor always place importance on bloodlines? Didn''t he always boast of having high standards? Why did he choose such a thing as his imperial concubine?


    "Wuu... wuu... wuu..." Ji Lan was stunned as she stared at the carriage in disbelief.


    She did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an would dare to touch her. Who was she? She was the Ji Manor''s Second Young Miss, the Emperor''s woman, and a future imperial concubine. Xiao Jiu''an dared to slap her face?


    Was he not afraid of the Emperor making a decree to punish him?


    Ji Lan did not dare believe it and struggled with all her might. However, she had just turned from a girl and into a woman and her body was aching and weak.


    "Wuu... wuu..." Ji Lan could not break free, even after struggling for a while.


    She had a bad premonition that Prince Yanbei would not give the Emperor any face and that it would not be good for her.


    In the next second, her premonition came true!


    "This King was struck, seriously injured, and This King''s life was hanging by a thread. For the sake of the Emperor''s face, let her kneel here for four hours." From inside the carriage, Xiao Jiu''an''s voice came out.


    "Wuu... wuu..." Ji Lan was about to go crazy. She stared at the carriage with wide eyes and continuously shook her head.


    She did not! She did not injure Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an was just fine a moment ago. He''s lying, he''s... lying.


    But, it was useless!


    Baoqin would never give her the chance to escape. Once Xiao Jiu''an finished speaking, Baoqin had already forced her to her knees by the side of the road. Ji Lan naturally did not comply, and struggled to get up, but was violently suppressed by Baoqin, "No one has ever dared to go against the orders of our Prince and neither will you!"


    "Wuu... wuu¡­" Ji Lan kneeled heavily on the ground, her tears falling from her eyes due to the pain.


    How could things have turned out this way?


    She was the Emperor''s woman. How would Prince Yanbei dare to do this to her?


    "Wuu... wuu¡­" Let me go... let me go.


    Your Majesty, save me... save me¡­


    Ji Lan continuously shook her head as she glared at Baoqin as if she wanted to eat her up. Baoqin did not feel pain nor an itch, and she did not care about Ji Lan''s resistance at all.


    "Let''s go!" Through the window, Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Lan''s incessant struggles, and the ridicule in his eyes grew even more intense.


    What was the use of struggling at a time like this?


    Rather than wasting her strength on struggling, it was better to think of ways to make herself kneel more comfortably.


    However, a woman, that the Emperor had set his eyes on, probably did not know how to be flexible.


    I hope that the Emperor can hurry over; otherwise, his beauty will keep kneeling and become crippled...

 C123

    The carriage continued to move toward their destination and Ji Yunkai was still seated in the corner. It was just that this time, she did not lower her head, but stared straight at Xiao Jiu''an as if she was looking at a monster.


    This man... went to find trouble with Ji Lan in the streets. Was this... was this a grown man?


    However, she did not dare ask!


    Xiao Jiu''an, this man, would be able to do such a thing.


    Although this man had a noble background, he had never spoken or acted as a noble young master, much less have used any manners.


    This man was a rogue, and he only cared about the results and not the process.


    "What is it? Is there something wrong with This King''s face?" The expression in Ji Yunkai''s eyes was too probing, and it made Xiao Jiu''an displeased.


    "Your Highness, Ji Lan, she¡­" Ji Yunkai opened her mouth but did not know what to say.


    She could not accept Xiao Jiu''an punishing Ji Lan in such a way just so that he could humiliate the Emperor.


    "You think she''s innocent?" Ji Yunkai did not say anything, but Xiao Jiu''an could guess what she was thinking.


    "She is... not innocent." Ji Yunkai knew that from her standpoint, she did not have the qualifications to say that Ji Lan was innocent. After all, she had fallen to this state today because of Ji Lan and her mother, who only added more fuel to the fire.


    Not to mention, everything was done by Madam Ji. Ji Lan was only misguided by Madam Ji. Ji Lan was also innocent¡­ to an extent.


    Ji Lan was not a young child, who did not know right from wrong, and she had suffered great losses at the hands of both Ji Lan and Madam Ji time and time again.


    "Since you don''t think she''s innocent, so what if This King punishes her? Could it be that she didn''t charge at This King?" If Ji Lan dared to indulge her servant''s rudeness in the streets, she should bear the consequences.


    This time, her carriage had hit his. If she were to run over an ordinary commoner, would the people of Ji Family care about the life or death of the other party?


    They would not!


    The reason why he taught Ji Lan a lesson was to teach her to be a good girl and not to use her power to bully others. One would never know if they had kicked an iron plate instead.


    "She has indeed offended the Prince." This cannot be denied.


    "Then that''s it. Back then, you have never harmed Grand Concubine Jing and the Emperor made you kneel for six hours. Today, she has charged into This King''s face. So what if she has to kneel for four hours?" Xiao Jiu''an did not think that he had overdone it.


    Compared to the Emperor, he was already kind-hearted enough.


    Xiao Jiu''an spoke in a light and casual manner; however, Ji Yunkai was stunned. She stared blankly at Xiao Jiu''an, and only after a long while did she manage to find her voice. She said with uncertainty, "Your Highness, you¡­ you are punishing Ji Lan for me?" Was she overthinking it?


    Because she was punished by the Emperor, Xiao Jiu''an helped her vent her anger?


    "How could This King be doing this for you? You think too much!" Xiao Jiu''an glared at Ji Yunkai and turned his face away coldly and arrogantly. His expression was as haughty and arrogant as it could be, but...


    The tip of his slightly red ears revealed his true emotions.


    Ji Yunkai''s mood inexplicably became better, and she could not help but smile and say, "What the Prince said is true, I was overthinking it." Xiao Jiu''an did not seem to be that annoying.


    "Hmph." Xiao Jiu''an scoffed coldly and arrogantly, yet he still did not look at Ji Yunkai.


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''an himself did not know this, and Ji Yunkai would not say.


    The two of them sat in silence. Xiao Jiu''an kept looking outside, and he did not even spare Ji Yunkai a glance. He was as cold and proud as a snow lotus that jutted out of a snowy mountain. But...


    Ji Yunkai, who knew that he was uncomfortable, did not hate him as much as before.


    The two of them continued to sit in silence. The moment the carriage reached Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Xiao Jiu''an alighted from the carriage, not caring about Ji Yunkai at all.


    Ji Yunkai was not angry. She got off the carriage, and when she saw Xiao Jiu''an''s agile and quick footsteps, she felt that Xiao Jiu''an was fleeing as if someone was chasing after him.


    Alright, using the term "fleeing" to describe Xiao Jiu''an was a bit exaggerated, but Ji Yunkai thought that this was the case.


    After going to the Grand Princess Mansion, Ji Yunkai was very tired. Once she returned to her courtyard, she rested. Infanta Shiqing came over twice, but she was not able to go in as usual. Instead, she was repeatedly stopped by a maidservant.


    When Ji Yunkai woke up, the sky had turned dark. The maidservant had long prepared food and water for her. The maidservant was very thoughtful, completely disregarding the scorn she had shown her in the past.


    Ji Yunkai raised her eyebrows in surprise. Although she was surprised, she was not flattered, because this was the treatment all the young misses and Prince Yanbei''s Wife should have. There was no need for her to be surprised.


    Furthermore, it was the same for her if she did not wholeheartedly serve her. She was not some young miss who would die from someone not serving her.


    However, there must be some give and take. Since Xiao Jiu''an saved her today and then stepped out and taught Ji Lan a lesson, helping her take revenge for getting punished by the Emperor when she kneeled in the palace, she had to show some gratitude as well.


    It was just that, other than the tens of thousands of silver that she had, she seemed to have nothing else. The food she ate, the things she used, the clothes she wore, and the place she lived in all belonged to Xiao Jiu''an


    "Come to think of it, I''m quite poor." Madam Ji had given her some shops and manors as part of her dowry, but due to her situation, how could she have the heart to deal with them?


    Raising her head, she saw the flowers and plants outside the courtyard, and Ji Yunkai had a realization. It seemed that only these worthless plants and flowers outside were her only belongings.


    After taking care of the flowers and plants every day, Ji Yunkai was very familiar with their placement. She picked the most spirited mint and got someone to find a beautiful pot for her to transplant it in. After secretly using her special ability to nurture it once more, she got a maidservant to send it to Xiao Jiu''an.


    Thinking some more, she picked a rose, set it up, and then sent it to Infanta Shiqing.


    She did not like to interact with Infanta Shiqing very much. Rather than dealing with Infanta Shiqing, she would rather interact with the tyrannical Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Esteemed Consort this¡­" The maidservant held the potted plant with a hesitant expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Yunkai raised her eyebrows and said, "You''re not sending it off?" She had just thought that these people had changed, why did they revert?


    "No... no..." The maidservant hurriedly shook her head, "It''s because His Highness has never set up plants in his room before. I don''t know if His Highness will like them."


    Alright, she wanted to tell the Princess Consort that any flowers and plants that came before their Prince would turn into withered leaves that would be tested against all odds.


    "It doesn''t matter, sending it over is my intention. Whether His Highness wants it or not, he will decide." Although she wanted to choose which one he liked as a gift, the question was: What did Xiao Jiu''an like?

 C124

    What did Xiao Jiu''an like?


    No one around him even knew what he hated either.


    The maidservant brought out the two potted plants, that Ji Yunkai had picked out, and gave it to Xiao Jiu''an and Infanta Shiqing. Infanta Shiqing, with a face full of joy, came personally to receive it as if she liked it a lot.


    Xiao Jiu''an naturally would not meet the maidservant, and the maidservant did not dare to meet Xiao Jiu''an. So, she just gave the potted plant to the Steward and ran off, leaving the Steward alone with the potted plant. He did not know what to do.


    Was it to be placed in the Prince''s room or thrown out?


    Although the Prince did not say that he did not like plants, plants never grew with him around, so planting them seemed to be a waste.


    "Forget it, no matter what kind of intentions the Princess Consort has, I must let the Prince see it." The Princess Consort was different from what they had previously investigated. Based on her performance these past few days, the Princess Consort''s heart was not set on the Emperor. Although they did not trust her, they could not show it outright.


    How could a potted plant kill the Prince anyway?


    With the Prince''s ability to bring death to all plants, even if the potted plant was poisonous, who knows which would kill the other first in the presence of the Prince?


    It was night. Xiao Jiu''an was in the outer study room to meet with his aides, but when he saw the potted plant on the table, he did not question it.


    The only things that could be placed in front of him must be inspected layer upon layer and would not be harmful at all.


    All of the aides in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were loyal and servile. Although they saw the potted plant on the table, no one asked a single question. It was only when Xiao Shaorong came in and saw the potted plant, did he curiously asked, "Eh, there''s still someone who dares to put plants in front of you? Aren''t they afraid that they''ll turn into a pile of dried up grass tomorrow?"


    Xiao Jiu''an glared coldly at him and ignored him. Xiao Shaorong was not angry about it as he had long gotten used to Xiao Jiu''an''s silence.


    Touching his nose, Xiao Shaorong sat down obediently. Although his posture was not straight, his entire body exuded the charm of a noble family''s young master, causing others to be unable to look away.


    Unfortunately, no one appreciated it!


    Xiao Shaorong''s gaze still stayed on the potted plant, and he said with a smile that was not a smile, "Your Highness, this potted plant was sent by the Princess Consort, right?"


    Xiao Shaorong''s teasing attitude received a cold glare from Xiao Jiu''an as he replied, "Speak your mind. If you want to say something, don''t be so weird."


    "Cough, cough¡­" Xiao Shaorong immediately sat upright, retracted the smile on his face, and said with seriousness, "My Prince, you know that Second Miss Ji is already the Emperor''s woman and will enter the palace soon. Why must you punish her in public? Is it worth it to arouse the Emperor''s anger?"


    "You are crossing the line!" Xiao Jiu''an said coldly without even raising his head.


    "Your Highness, this is not just your matter. I have not crossed it." Xiao Shaorong''s voice rose unconsciously, "Your Highness, because of this matter, we are currently unable to return to Yanbei, do you know?"


    Yanbei was their lair, but the Emperor kept the Prince in the capital, not allowing him to return for a long time. It was not easy to stir up a conflict within the Imperial Government and force Qin Xiang, that old fox, out. He even exposed their strength in the capital, forcing the Emperor to show signs of loosening up. But what was the result?


    Seeing that things were about to come to fruition, the Prince provoked the Emperor''s ire on behalf of a woman. Now, the Emperor may scold the Prince, regardless of the purpose, and ask him to "think about it" in the capital.


    In this way, when would they be able to leave the capital?


    "There''s no such thing. This King can''t go back to Yanbei regardless." The Emperor finally managed to bring him back to the capital. How could he let him go so easily? Xiao Shaorong was too naive.


    "At least we''re more likely to succeed." Xiao Shaorong looked at Xiao Jiu''an, not allowing him to take even half a step from the topic.


    He was not the only one who was unhappy about this.


    To avenge a woman and disregard the safety of the Yanbei Army, was this Their Prince?


    He had always been worried about Ji Yunkai; he worried that the Prince would treat her badly, but now?


    He was afraid that the Prince would take Ji Yunkai seriously.


    Ji Yunkai, this woman, was too scary. She could make the Prince angry for her sake twice.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not speak, and he only looked at Xiao Shaorong, causing Xiao Shaorong to have an uneasy expression. He tossed a letter to him and said, "Look for yourself."


    "What?" Xiao Shaorong was startled for a moment before opening the letter. Seeing the familiar handwriting on it, the corner of his mouth twitched and said, "Sky Martial Princess?"


    "Mn, she will be in Revelation in a month." Xiao Jiu''an nodded and indicated for Xiao Shaorong to continue reading.


    The letter was not very long, and Xiao Shaorong quickly finished it, "The Sky Martial Princess is extremely infatuated with you." As expected, the Sky Marital Princess was here for the Prince.


    The Sky Martial Princess was the only child of the Sky Martial Emperor and was also the only heir to the throne of Sky Martial. When she became an adult, the title would be passed down to her.


    The Sky Martial Princess roamed the world a few years ago and when she saw Xiao Jiu''an battling against Beichen''s generals, she immediately swore that she would marry Xiao Jiu''an. However, Xiao Jiu''an refused her.


    The Sky Martial Princess had even gone as far as to say that as long as Xiao Jiu''an married her, she would be willing to be his empress and allow him to inherit the throne of Sky Martial.


    Xiao Shaorong still remembered the reason why Xiao Jiu''an rejected the Sky Martial Princess.


    "This King hates women and hates you even more!"


    Yes, he hated women!


    According to what Xiao Shaorong knew, other than his little sister Shiqing, there were almost no other women by his side.


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, women were all troublesome, weak, selfish, stupid, ignorant, naive, hypocritical, playful, and noisy. He would rather live childless and by himself than marry in his lifetime.


    Other than the fact that she was his sister, the reason why Shiqing was able to get close to Xiao Jiu''an was that she had grown up in the military. What she had received from there were the teachings of a man. There were no traces of a woman''s weakness and tenderness in her.


    More than once, Xiao Shaorong had been worried about Xiao Jiu''an''s marriage. He was truly afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would not marry nor have any descendants.


    Especially after the Emperor bestowed Ji Yunkai to Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Shaorong was even more worried.


    Everyone knew that, in Ji Yunkai''s heart, there was only the Emperor. She was even willing to give up her life for the Emperor''s sake. If such a woman were to marry into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, it was unknown what kind of trouble she would cause. If Xiao Jiu''an hated women even more as a result, it would be a tragedy.


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai was different from what they had heard and from what they had investigated. Otherwise, he would probably have had to go against his principle of not attacking women and kill Ji Yunkai himself.


    Though he had always felt that Ji Yunkai was very innocent and unlucky¡­


    For the sake of the Prince, he did not mind killing a woman!

 C125

    The Sky Martial Princess was coming here for Xiao Jiu''an. Whether or not there was the matter of Xiao Jiu''an punishing Ji Lan, Xiao Jiu''an would not be able to leave the capital anyway.


    Being too good-looking was also troublesome, but for most men, this kind of trouble should be a good thing, especially in this case. But, the Prince did not think much of it, and he even refused the throne that was placed in his hands.


    "Go outside the city and keep an eye on Qin Xi if you have nothing better to do. This King does not wish for this matter to change!" It would be very interesting if Qin Xiang were to use his power to secretly replace his son with an innocent person.


    Qin Xiang was such a shrewd and cautious person, yet he would be ruined because of two women. It was not worth thinking about.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an coldly replied, clearly showing that he was going to drive him away. Xiao Shaorong knew what to do, and without saying a word, he turned and left.


    However, when he reached the door, he stopped and turned around to say, "My Prince, I discovered a very hidden force searching for the whereabouts of the Phoenix Pendant."


    After saying that, without giving Xiao Jiu''an the chance to speak, Xiao Shaorong opened the door and left. Easy and fast.


    Hmph, he would not admit that he did it on purpose.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an did not even glance at him nor did he even raise his eyebrows.


    He was not curious at all!


    **Imperial Palace, Inner Court**


    Ji Lan, who had been punished by Xiao Jiu''an to kneel on the street for four hours and who had only kneeled for two hours, was brought into the palace by the Emperor and was currently receiving treatment from the Imperial Physician.


    Although Ji Lan only knelt for two hours, the place where she knelt on was a cold and hard stone slab. Two hours was enough for Ji Lan to want to take her life.


    Ji Lan''s knees were swollen and bruised, and her waist was injured. The Imperial Physician had ordered the Medicine Woman to clean the wounds, but when the Medicine Woman came in contact with her injury, she could not even use a bit of force before Ji Lan screamed in pain.


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts!"


    "Don''t... don''t touch me!"


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty¡­" Ji Lan cried and screamed. Although she was being suppressed by the Imperial Physician, she was still struggling fiercely.


    She was a heartbroken woman. Silently weeping was the beauty of tears, but the pain made her roll on the bed and cry out involuntarily. It was truly a beauty without the slightest hint of beauty.


    Although the Emperor liked Ji Lan''s naivety and tenderness, in the end, he still liked her appearance. Ji Lan was crying and screaming, and her face was covered in tears and snot. No matter how much the Emperor liked her, he could not bear to look at her any longer.


    "You all¡­ be careful. Don''t hurt Second Miss Ji." The Emperor looked at her for a bit, but could not bear to look her in the eye. He tossed those words in the air and turned to leave, leaving the Medicine Woman and Imperial Physician at a loss for what to do.


    They had to clean the wounds on Ji Lan''s legs, but they had to exert strength if they wanted to clean them. Miss Ji Lan did not cooperate at all and cried out like a banshee the moment they touched her leg. How were they going to do it?


    After the Emperor left, Ji Lan could no longer bear it. She cried even more, struggled even more, and cursed even more. The Imperial Physician and the Medicine Woman were afraid of injuring Ji Lan and did not dare to use brute force.


    Originally, the injuries should have been healed in an hour, but now, it dragged on for four hours. By the time the Imperial Physician could diagnose them properly, it was already midnight.


    There were no surprises. Ji Lan''s injuries were severe and were to the point where she would be crippled. Even if she could cure them, it would leave behind side effects. To completely cure her legs, she would need the Fire Lingzhi.


    "The Fire Lingzhi?" When the Emperor heard these three words, his brows immediately creased. "The Fire Lingzhi can cure Second Miss Ji''s legs?"


    He remembered that he made Ji Yunkai kneel for six hours before. Her legs¡­ she should have been crippled a long time ago, but when he saw Ji Yunkai again, it made him feel like nothing had happened. Was it because of the Fire Lingzhi?


    He also remembered that the Fire Lingzhi was stolen two days after Ji Yunkai was punished.


    Could it be that the black-clothed man, who had stolen from the palace several times and who even Li Yuan could not do anything about, was Xiao Jiu''an? Or was it one of Xiao Jiu''an''s men?


    After the Imperial Physician said this, the Emperor paid no heed to his words. He only heard, "... the cold entered the leg and injured the bones. The Fire Lingzhi is the best medicine for this. Besides the Fire Lingzhi, none of the other medicines have such an effect."


    "It is him!" With the Imperial Physician''s words, the Emperor was certain that the person, who would enter the palace to steal treasures, was Xiao Jiu''an, or perhaps, one of his people.


    "Ji Yunkai, oh, Ji Yunkai, you are truly Our lucky star." The Emperor''s hand clenched into a fist as he slammed it on the table. The Imperial Physician jumped in fright and knelt on the ground, trembling nonstop.


    Even if there were one more left in the palace, he would not give it to Ji Lan to treat her legs.


    After the Imperial Physician left, the Emperor immediately summoned Li Yuan over.


    "Uncle Li, the person, who entered the palace to steal treasures, was from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Help Us probe him, and see if that person is Xiao Jiu''an." Although Li Yuan was grateful to the Late Emperor for saving his life and remained in the palace to guard two generations of emperors, and helped train the Emperor''s death warriors, he did not sell himself to the Emperor. The Emperor held respect for Li Yuan.


    "Prince Yanbei?" Li Yuan thought about the black-clothed man he met that night and compared him to Xiao Jiu''an''s figure in his mind, and he nodded silently.


    "I''ll do it." The figure of that person was similar to Prince Yanbei.


    Without delay, Li Yuan turned and left the palace. With a flash, he arrived at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in a few steps.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was heavily guarded, but no matter how hard the guards tried, they could not discover an expert like Li Yuan, nor could they stop him if they did.


    Without alerting anyone, Li Yuan crept into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and familiarized himself with the route to Freezing Water Hall, where Xiao Jiu''an was staying. However, he discovered that Xiao Jiu''an was not there.


    Li Yuan frowned, after confirming over again that Xiao Jiu''an was not at his residence, he turned and walked to the other side.


    He could not just go back empty-handed. He heard that the Prince Yanbei had charged into the Imperial Palace, alone, for his Princess Consort''s sake and that he had also single-handedly killed the Grand Princess'' Imperial Secret Guard in front of everybody.


    Today, he wanted to see how much Prince Yanbei cared about his Princess Consort and how far he would go to help her...

 C126

    Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was located in the center of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but the guards there were the weakest.


    Li Yuan was a top-notch expert. With his abilities, he could easily sneak into Ji Yunkai''s courtyard without anyone noticing.


    Upon closer inspection, one would notice that vines had extended from the grape arbor, the mint leaves were brighter than during the day, the scent of lavender was more potent than usual, and the red peppers looked as if they would explode at any time...


    Li Yuan had a great wealth of experience in the Jianghu and had never looked down on anyone. If one made even the slightest movement, he would raise his guard. But, no matter how cautious he was, he would not put a bunch of plants in his eyes.


    Li Yuan noticed the hidden dark guards nearby but did not take them seriously. He immediately jumped inside the courtyard and planned to take Ji Yunkai away before the dark guards noticed. But, as soon as he stepped into Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, it was already a tragedy!


    He did not know what he touched, but a green vine suddenly flew toward him with a speed as fast as lightning. Li Yuan had discovered it in time and dodged it, but the moment he landed on the ground and before he could even stand steadily, he heard a *bang* and did not know what had exploded.


    Li Yuan instinctively wanted to dodge, but before he could move, his nose started to itch and he began sneezing non-stop.


    In this situation, unless the dark guard was dead, he would still be able to easily find him.


    "Assassin! Protect the Princess Consort!" The instant the vines withdrew, the dark guards spotted Li Yuan. Four black figures pounced forward and signaled the guards of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion at the same time.


    "I never thought that This Old Man''s brilliant life would end in such a damned place." Li Yuan rubbed his nose and laughed bitterly.


    Ignoring the guards who pounced toward him, Li Yuan waved his sleeves. He pushed away from the chili powder that was floating in the air and rushed into Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, but...


    Without even waiting for him to get close, the potted plants in Ji Yunkai''s courtyard fell to the ground like thunderclaps; it was as if they were firecrackers.


    Not all of the plants raised by Ji Yunkai were planted in the ground. Many of them were put on specially-built shelves or hung up. No matter how good his martial arts were, Li Yuan had no choice but to step back.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yuan looked at the ground littered with soil and broken porcelain and could not help but frown.


    Prince Yanbei was so full of tricks that he even used plants as a trap?


    The dark guards saw the broken potted plants and wanted to ask what was going on.


    Was this assassin here to assassinate the Princess Consort or to destroy her plants?


    Of course, this had nothing to do with them. What they needed to do was to capture the assassin.


    However, it was still possible to delay the situation a bit. Once reinforcements arrived, no matter how strong this assassin was, it would be useless.


    Besides, the Princess was not stupid. With so much commotion outside, how could she possibly sleep?


    Of course, Ji Yunkai could not sleep through the commotion. She would be a pig if she could still sleep after all the noise the dark guards and the assassin loudly made.


    Ji Yunkai nimbly got off the bed, put on her outer robes, grabbed the golden needles that Feng Qi had given her, and climbed out the window.


    Recently, she seemed to be climbing out of the window quite a lot.


    Only, this time her luck was bad. She noticed Li Yuan the moment she went out of the window. With a sweep of his eyes, his icy killing intent seemed to have substance, causing Ji Yunkai to freeze and making her feel like she was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    But even so, Ji Yunkai still resisted. Seeing Li Yuan being pushed back by the dark guards, Ji Yunkai did not care that she was still lying on the window. Holding onto the golden needle box that Feng Qi left for her, she pointed it toward Li Yuan.


    The golden needle that Feng Qi left her was a sharp weapon that could save her life.


    *Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!* Several golden needles shot toward Li Yuan like cannonballs, causing his expression to change as he retreated several steps. He exclaimed, "Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle!"


    Didn''t Feng Qi say that this golden needle was something he made? How did he get involved with the Sky Doctor Valley?


    Forget it, the most important thing was to escape.


    "Pfft!" It was unknown whether it was because Li Yuan was not strong enough, or because the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle was too powerful, but no matter how fast Li Yuan dodged, he was still pierced by a golden needle.


    Li Yuan''s footsteps paused, as he covered his wounds.


    Li Yuan was surrounded by the guards and the dark guards, but he did not panic at all. His gaze fell on Ji Yunkai, and when he saw the golden needles in her hands, a hint of fear flashed across his eyes. Before the guards and dark guards attacked, Li Yuan flung his sleeves and flew away¡­


    Today, Prince Yanbei''s Wife should consider herself lucky!


    "Chase!" Seeing their target disappear so suddenly, the dark guards were unreconciled. Leaving behind some people to protect Ji Yunkai, they chased after him. But how could they be his opponent? By the time they had chased out, they had not even seen Li Yuan''s shadow.


    "Princess Consort, are you alright?" The Steward who arrived late asked worriedly when he saw the messy little courtyard.


    "I''m fine. Is the Infanta okay?" Ji Yunkai did not need to ask to know that the Steward must have come from Shiqing''s place and only came to see her when he saw that Infanta Shiqing was fine.


    "The Infanta is fine. The assassins are here for you, Princess Consort." While the Steward was speaking, he kept looking at Ji Yunkai with a measuring gaze, as if he was looking at a criminal.


    Ji Yunkai''s face immediately darkened, and she said snappily, "Are you sure the assassin is targeting me? It''s not because he didn''t find the Prince and wanted to use me as a punching bag instead?"


    Such a big thing had happened, yet Xiao Jiu''an still had not appeared. It could be seen that Xiao Jiu''an was not currently in the estate. Otherwise, with Xiao Jiu''an''s capabilities, he would have been the first to discover the assassin.


    The Steward was silent for a moment before nodding, "It is not impossible."


    "Hmph." Ji Yunkai snorted, turned around, and walked back to her courtyard.


    Looking at the plants on the ground, Ji Yunkai was extremely angry, but at the same time, she was glad that she had raised them in her courtyard and set them as a trap. Otherwise, with the capabilities of the assassin tonight, she would have died...

 C127

    Xiao Jiu''an was indeed not in the estate at the moment.


    Xiao Jiu''an had fought with Ye Cang Qiong before, and so, he naturally knew of his capabilities. He decided to deal with this himself.


    "Speak, who is the person behind you?" Xiao Jiu''an''s sword rested on the sickly and weak youth''s neck, but his eyes were on Ye Cang Qiong.


    "This King will count to three. If you don''t answer, This King will cut off his arm." Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist moved, and the sword touched the youth''s arm.


    At this time, Ye Cang Qiong was still bargaining with him. He was truly stupid.


    Ye Cang Qiong glanced at him, and a hint of worry flashed past his eyes. He sighed lightly and said to Xiao Jiu''an, "I''m going to tell you, so can you let him go?"


    "Do you have the right to bargain?" Ye Cang Qiong thought too much of himself. Did he think that he was still that Villa Master Ye of the Cang Qiong Villa?


    "Then why should I tell you?" Ye Cang Qiong gnashed his teeth as he looked at Xiao Jiu''an. He no longer had the haughtiness and calmness that he had initially displayed.


    During this time, he was always hiding and he was exhausted. Although it did not wear down his spirit, it had worn down his nobility.


    "Speak, you have a chance. If you don''t, the two of you will die together." If Ye Cang Qiong was a smart person, he would know what to do.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you are ruthless!" Only by tightly clenching his hands into fists could Ye Cang Qiong suppress the urge to kill.


    "I can''t compare with Villa Master Ye." That day in the teahouse, Ye Cang Qiong was not much better than him.


    Xiao Jiu''an was too lazy to talk with Ye Cang Qiong. With a move of his wrist, the tip of the sword pierced into the sickly youth''s arm, immediately causing him to bleed. The expression of Ye Cang Qiong''s face changed and he yelled, "Xiao Jiu''an stop! I''ll talk... I''ll talk! Is that not enough?"


    "Go ahead." Xiao Jiu''an only stopped and did not let go.


    Ye Cang Qiong hated and feared him, but he could only say through clenched teeth, "The that contacted me was a person from the Southern Wilderness. They gave the Infanta to me and told me to use her to lure you and Prince Yanbei''s Wife out and kill both of you together."


    "Person from the Southern Wilderness? When did Villa Master Ye become a lackey for the Southern Wilderness?" Xiao Jiu''an did not believe him, but he used even more force on the sickly youth, who then cried out from the pain.


    Ye Cang Qiong''s expression changed greatly as he shouted, "Xiao Jiu''an, don''t hurt him! I''ll tell you anything you want to know!"


    "Tell me everything you know!" Xiao Jiu''an stopped his hand once again but did not ask anything.


    Ye Cang Qiong''s face was ashen. However, he was not strong enough, and so he could only endure.


    "My younger Junior Brother, Shu Ning, has a deficiency. The doctor said that he can only live to eighteen years old, and only the Sky Doctor Valley''s Nine Revolving Heaven Pill and the Southern Wilderness'' Soul-Returning Grass can save him. The people of the Southern Wilderness came to me, wanting me to help them kill you. After that was done, they would give me the grass."


    "At first, I did not agree, but the people of the Southern Wilderness told me that they had the Infanta in their hands and that there were even people from the Yanbei Army cooperating. Most importantly, you were poisoned by the poison from the Southern Wilderness, so your strength had plummeted. I needed to save Shu Ning with the help of the Soul-Returning Grass, so I decided to take the risk." Speaking of this, Ye Cang Qiong felt aggrieved.


    How could he have known that Xiao Jiu''an was so hard to kill? Not only did he not die, but he had also even sealed off his Cang Qiong Villa. This caused him to live like a stray dog and he had no choice but to run for his life.


    "Do you know what the person from the Southern Wilderness looks like?" Xiao Jiu''an did not believe that they could extend their reach into his Yanbei Army.


    There was only one possibility for the people of the Southern Wilderness to seek out Ye Cang Qiong: Shiqing had colluded with the Southern Wilderness.


    Shiqing, his good sister, was willing to do anything to achieve her goals.


    How many men of Yanbei died by the hands of the people of the Southern Wilderness? Yet, she would still cooperate with them? Where was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s face?


    "I''ll draw his appearance for you to see. If you let my Junior Brother go, I''ll let you kill me as you wish." Ye Cang Qiong looked at the sickly youth that was on the verge of collapse, and his eyes turned red.


    He held his Junior Brother in the palm of his hands, and he never dared hit him as he would die from heartache. Xiao Jiu''an dared to hurt him; he deserved death!


    "If we release him, would he be able to survive?" This sickly youth was as weak as a chicken, and he had such a good appearance. If there was no one to protect him, then he probably would not even survive to the age of eighteen.


    "That''s none of your business." Naturally, he had arranged for his Junior Brother to be protected. At the very least, he would be able to protect his Junior Brother until he was eighteen years old.


    Xiao Jiu''an gave a cold snort but did not give Ye Cang Qiong a reply. Instead, he said, "I''ll give you an hour to draw the person."


    After saying this, a guard brought out a brush and paper, which Ye Cang Qiong did not want to draw. However, when she saw that her Junior Brother had lost all color on his face, she could only resign herself to her fate.


    In less than an hour, Ye Cang Qiong had already drawn the portrait and the hidden guard brought the portrait to Xiao Jiu''an. With just a glance, Xiao Jiu''an could tell that Ye Cang Qiong was not lying, and Shiqing had indeed colluded with the Southern Wilderness.


    The person in the painting was the third prince of the Southern Wilderness. He loved and admired Shiqing, but because of the bitter relationship between the Southern Wilderness and Yanbei, the two of them could not be together.


    Maybe he should not say that Shiqing was colluding with the Southern Wilderness, but that Shiqing was using the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness instead. His poisoning by the poison from the Southern Wilderness might even be related to Shiqing as well.


    As expected of the little sister that he raised, her actions were indeed vicious.


    "Lock them up." Xiao Jiu''an kept his sword and turned to walk out.


    Naturally, the dark guards would take care of the rest of the matters.


    At the same time, in a certain teahouse in the capital, Xiao Shiqing, who was dressed in black, listened to her subordinate''s report.


    "This Subordinate has failed in his duty. Please punish, My Lord." The black-robed death warrior was not trembling all over, but he was still scared.


    "Punishment? If I punish you, will it be able to change the fact that Ye Cang Qiong has fallen into Prince Yanbei''s hands?" Xiao Shiqing tightly held onto the armrest, her nails digging into the wood.


    The black-robed death warrior did not dare to say a single word. After a moment of anger, Xiao Shiqing asked again, "Where''s the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness? Has he left?" He was also an idiot, as he showed people his real face.


    "Not yet. The Third Prince wants to see My Lord before he leaves." The black-robed death warrior lowered his head, not daring to look at Xiao Shiqing at all.


    "Meet me? Fine, I will let him see me!" Her fingertips grazed over the wooden armrest, which released a sharp sound. It left behind a few traces of blood, but Xiao Shiqing did not care, her cold eyes filled with killing intent.


    All useless people deserve to die...

 C128

    Li Yuan returned injured to the palace to report. When the Emperor saw the wounds on his body, he was immediately shocked.


    How terrifying must a person, who could injure Li Yuan, be?


    The Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle deserved its reputation!


    Li Yuan smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, Ji Yunkai is a disciple of Sky Doctor Valley. Didn''t you know?" The Emperor had lost a treasure, but the Emperor did not seem to know that at all.


    "Sky Doctor Valley?" With Li Yuan around, the Emperor was very familiar with the matters of the Jianghu, but he did not know about the existence of Sky Doctor Valley.


    "Sky Doctor Valley''s Golden Needle Techniques are renowned throughout the world, and the most famous among them is the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle. It is said to be capable of both killing and treating. I was struck by the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle." Li Yuan endured the pain in his heart and explained the seriousness of the situation to the Emperor.


    "After the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle is unleashed, it will continuously spin 9,999 times. I''ve been struck by a needle, and the needle is constantly spinning within my body even now¡­"


    *Pfft!* Before he finished speaking, Li Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Uncle Li!" The Emperor was shocked. He had never seen Li Yuan in such a sorry state. He was about to call for the Imperial Physician but was interrupted by Li Yuan, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The most important thing right now is to think of a way to destroy the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle in Ji Yunkai''s hand. We cannot let her live."


    The Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle could be used a total of eleven times. Li Yuan did not know how many times she had used it, but following the principle of using the first strike to gain the upper hand, they had to act as soon as possible.


    "Alright, I''m afraid that the Celestial Secret Guard will have to take action in secret." The Emperor said without the slightest hesitation.


    The Emperor''s heart trembled as he thought about how such a small golden needle had forced Li Yuan, the number one expert, to such a state. This further strengthened his resolve to kill Ji Yunkai and to destroy the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle in her hands.


    After Li Yuan left the room, the Emperor immediately summoned the Celestial Secret Guard. "Before tomorrow morning, We need to see Ji Yunkai''s corpse and the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" They secretly left the hall.


    After a moment, seven figures jumped out of the palace and appeared outside Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    The seven of them held on to their scimitars as they stood outside Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. They looked at each other, and the one in the middle said coldly, "Kill!" The seven of them simultaneously jumped into the estate.


    Unlike Li Yuan, who sneaked in, the seven of them flew directly through the main entrance, killing the dark guards and guards in their line of sight along the way!


    *Puff! Puff!* The curved scimitars in the seven people''s hands were like a God of Death''s Scythe. The moment they raised their blades, death followed. Their movements were crisp and clean without leaving a single trace or sound.


    The seven of them were well-versed in assassination techniques. As they walked, corpses laid everywhere, and blood flowed all over the ground. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion guards had no power to resist them at all. When Xiao Jiu''an came back home, this scene greeted him.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Jiu''an looked at the seven of them as if they were harvesting the lives of his estate''s guards like wheat.


    "Prince Yanbei?" The seven of them were stunned and turned their heads around at the same time. Looking at Xiao Jiu''an who was standing under the moonlight, their empty eyes did not have the slightest change.


    "Know This King? Emperor''s people?" Other than the Emperor, ordinary people would not be able to raise such powerful death warriors.


    "Die!" As if they had agreed on it beforehand, the seven of them went forward at the same time and surrounded Xiao Jiu''an, who was in the middle, with seven scimitars slashing at seven different places at the same time.


    Xiao Jiu''an had already prepared himself; he immediately took out the soft sword at his waist but did not pour any inner strength into it. Instead, he used the soft sword like a whip and swung it out, trapping the seven curved blades.


    However, in less than a breath of time, the seven of them had broken free.


    The seven of them had a tacit understanding with each other, and their reactions were very fast. As they were about to fly out, they waved their hands toward Xiao Jiu''an once again.


    Just like Xiao Jiu''an, the techniques of these seven people were also killing moves.


    Xiao Jiu''an was even faster than the seven of them. *Woosh!* He poured his Inner Force into the soft sword, and it immediately revealed its original sharp edge.


    *Dong!* The soft sword clashed with the scimitars, creating a series of sparks.


    When Xiao Jiu''an saw the symbols on the scimitars, his eyes flashed with shock.


    Had the Emperor discovered something? He had used the Celestial Secret Guard to deal with them!


    "You deserve to die!" The seven of them looked at Xiao Jiu''an at the same time and stepped back at the same time.


    The seven people advanced once again, but they did not attack at the same time. Instead, they moved in three, advanced four, and split into two groups, not giving Xiao Jiu''an the chance to catch his breath.


    At that moment, the seven of them were evenly matched with Xiao Jiu''an, but the seven of them understood that this was only temporary. Once Xiao Jiu''an was able to see through their techniques, they had no chance of winning.


    The seven of them looked at each other again and suddenly changed their formation into two, two, and three. Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes became dimmer, and his sword skills became more powerful. He did not hold back on his Qi.


    *Dong!* With a sound, Xiao Jiu''an cut a scimitar apart.


    The eyes of the seven people suddenly widened, and the one in the middle shouted, "Scatter!"


    The seven of them immediately scattered, but would Xiao Jiu''an give them the chance to escape?


    Xiao Jiu''an raised his leg and kicked the stones on the ground toward the seven people.


    "Stop them!" The dark guards and guards of the inner courtyard had already heard the noise and arrived.


    These seven people were not weak, but their combined strength was the strongest. Even though they were not weak, they could not easily take the lives of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards and dark guards.


    The seven of them were stopped by Prince Yanbei''s Mansion guards, but they did not want to fight.


    They knew that Prince Yanbei''s Wife lived there.


    In this situation, where they did not have the confidence to kill Xiao Jiu''an, they chose to complete the mission.


    With the four of them protecting them, the rest of them were able to break through the encirclement.


    "Not good! Their target is the Princess Consort!" The guard looked toward the direction they were heading and immediately knew the purpose of these seven.


    Ji Yunkai?


    Xiao Jiu''an paused in his action of throwing the sword.


    These seven people were here for Ji Yunkai?


    Was it because of that day that she had caused the Emperor to lose face?


    Impossible. If the Emperor was so impulsive, then he would not be the Emperor.


    Xiao Jiu''an retracted his sword and quickly gave chase.


    He wanted to see what exactly was so special about Ji Yunkai that was worthy for the Emperor to send out those Celelestial Secret Guard that no one had ever seen...

 C129

    The speed of the Imperial Family''s Celestial Secret Guard was not something that ordinary dark guards could compete with. No matter what, Xiao Jiu''an was the only one capable of catching up to the three Celestial Secret Guards, who had already left the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards and dark guards far behind.


    Although he wanted to know why they went after her, he did not want Ji Yunkai to die under the hands of the Imperial Family''s Celestial Secret Guard.


    "Another assassin?" Ji Yunkai, who was still lying on the ground but did not dare to fall asleep, was so scared that she jumped up when she heard the commotion. She was still holding onto the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle that Feng Qi had given her.


    Right now, staying inside was not safe. If an assassin were to enter, she would not even have a place to run to; however, going outside would not be safe either.


    As she held onto the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle, Ji Yunkai secretly cursed in her heart and stood behind the door. Hearing that the assassin stopped, she mustered up her courage to open the door.


    However, Ji Yunkai did not dare to go out and only hid behind the door instead. She secretly stuck out her head and looked out. Ji Yunkai was dumbfounded as she said, "Xiao Jiu''an?"


    Wasn''t Xiao Jiu''an not here? Why did he suddenly appear? He even helped her and stopped the assassin?


    If Xiao Jiu''an was not in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion two hours ago, it would be normal for him to return now.


    "With Xiao Jiu''an here, I feel at ease." Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief.


    She was someone who had seen how abnormal Xiao Jiu''an was, so there was nothing to be afraid of as long as Xiao Jiu''an was here.


    Seeing the four people fighting outside the courtyard, Ji Yunkai decided to continue hiding after a moment of hesitation, to not cause trouble for Xiao Jiu''an.


    But when Ji Yunkai wanted to hide, the Imperial Family''s Celestial Secret Guard did not give her the chance. Not long after, the other four flung away from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards and dark guards and chased after her.


    The Celestial Secret Guards had gathered again, but this time their target was not Xiao Jiu''an, but Ji Yunkai.


    The other four Celestial Secret Guards looked at Xiao Jiu''an and pounced at Ji Yunkai. Xiao Jiu''an originally wanted to stop them, but he heard one of them say, "Be careful of the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle!"


    Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle?


    Ji Yunkai had the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle with her; Sky Doctor Valley truly valued her.


    The Emperor must be here for the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle, but how did the Emperor know that Ji Yunkai had them?


    He did not even know about this!


    *Puff! Puff!*


    Ji Yunkai hid behind the door, seeing the assassins pouncing toward her, she did not hold back and pressed down on the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle. A series of nine golden needles flew out, forcing the four Celestial Secret Guards to retreat.


    Not even Li Yuan could withstand the might of the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle, let alone them.


    As the four of them retreated, Xiao Jiu''an knew what the Emperor had sent them to do, and he did not hold back anymore. The moment the four of them retreated, Xiao Jiu''an welcomed them with his sword.


    *Pfft!* With a single sword strike, he had cut a Celestial Secret Guard into two halves.


    Blood and brain matter immediately burst out, splattering all over the ground.


    Although this was not the first time she had seen such a gory sight, Ji Yunkai could not help but feel her scalp tingle.


    Xiao Jiu''an was simple and brutal when he killed people. He did not have a single sense of beauty, and it was truly hard to appreciate.


    He then turned around, and the sword in his hand swung toward another person. Although they dodged very quickly, Xiao Jiu''an had still slashed him in the middle with his blade. It was not fatal, but it caused him to lose the ability to fight.


    "Kill!" When the remaining five Celestial Secret Guards saw the situation, they did not have any intention to retreat but instead intended to fight. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards and dark guards rushed over and saw their Prince fighting one against five, with no effort at all.


    However, now was not the time to admire the noble demeanor of their Prince. An injured Celestial Secret Guard was lying on the ground, and with the principle of taking advantage of your enemy''s weakness to take his life, the guards and dark guards attacked and killed him.


    The Celestial Secret Guard''s eyes were wide open as if he could not believe that a mighty Celestial Secret Guard would die in the hands of a bunch of ordinary guards.


    They had lost two of their companions in such a short period. No matter how resolute the heart of the Celestial Secret Guard was, they could not help but waver at this moment.


    It had to be known that ever since they became Celestial Secret Guards, they had never failed in any of their missions. The seven of them had never changed missions even once.


    It was the first time they had anyone, two at that.


    The remaining five people felt like retreating. They looked at each other in tacit understanding. Without saying anything, the five of them backed off at the same time.


    "Retreat!" The five of them disappeared in the blink of an eye like ghosts. Just as the dark guards were about to give chase, they were stopped by Xiao Jiu''an, "You guys aren''t their match!"


    The Imperial Family''s Celestial Secret Guard was not just for show, you know.


    They had failed more than once tonight.


    "You guys are useless!" Seeing the strength of a Celestial Secret Guard, Xiao Jiu''an was shocked to realize that his opponent was too lenient and that the level of training for his dark guards was too weak. If not, how could he be lagging behind the Imperial Family''s Celestial Secret Guard by so much?


    If the dark guards knew what Xiao Jiu''an was thinking, they would vomit blood.


    But even if they vomited blood, it would be useless. Because Xiao Jiu''an then said, "Go back and intensify your training. This King does not wish for the same thing to happen again."


    "Yes." The dark guards replied. They felt like vomiting blood, but no one dared to express their dissatisfaction.


    Today, they saw the disparity between themselves and the Imperial Family''s Celestial Secret Guard. If they did not want to die, they had to desperately train and become stronger.


    After instructing the dark guards, Xiao Jiu''an withdrew all of them and said coldly, "Ji Yunkai, come out!"


    "Your Highness," Ji Yunkai walked out from behind the door, her hands still holding onto the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle, but she did not dare point it directly at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s cold face, Ji Yunkai carefully asked, "Did they come for me?"


    From the looks of it, she had wrongly blamed Xiao Jiu''an before. The assassins today all seemed to have come for her, but for what?


    "Otherwise, are they here for This King?" This woman knew how to cause trouble. If he had not arrived in time, this woman would have died.


    So what if she had the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle? The Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needles were not limitless, and once they were used up, would Ji Yunkai still be able to live?


    "Who knows that you have the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle?" Feng Qi had been very good to Ji Yunkai. He was even willing to give her the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master''s Treasure.


    "Feng Qi, Fei Xiao Chai, and the people from the Duke Palaces as well as the assassin who escaped earlier." Ji Yunkai accidentally swept a glance at the body that was split into two and quietly shifted her gaze away.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s way of killing was too brutal. Not only was the floor covered with blood, their intestines and organs were also littered on the ground. How was she supposed to sleep at night?


    "The assassin who escaped earlier?" Xiao Jiu''an did not know about the matter of an assassin infiltrating Prince Yanbei''s Mansion previously.


    "In reply to Your Highness, the matter is like this..."

 C130

    According to the supervisor, the assassins that came earlier were extremely strong, and did not dare say that they were far stronger than these seven, but they were definitely stronger than them. It was just that the person did not kill the innocent, and had found Ji Yunkai with a clear goal.


    It was unknown if that assassin was too careless or if Ji Yunkai''s ability was too strong. In short, that assassin was extremely unlucky, as no one had noticed him sneaking into the Duke''s Mansion, but right when he stepped into Ji Yunkai''s courtyard.


    And just as he was about to take Ji Yunkai down, Ji Yunkai suddenly took out the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle. The other party had not expected that Ji Yunkai would shoot him dead in the head, and had no choice but to leave with his injuries.


    There was no choice, he did not believe in Ji Yunkai.


    "Yes." After Xiao Jiu''an left, he invited Ji Yunkai to rest in another courtyard, and then arranged for people to clean up Ji Yunkai''s courtyard.


    Ji Yunkai did not reject her. Before he left, he took a look at the ground covered with grass.


    Fortunately these flowers and plants were smashed, no matter what Xiao Jiu''an suspected, he would not be able to find anything.


    But even if he knew that Xiao Jiu''an could not find anything, Ji Yunkai could not sleep at all, and could only stare blankly at the top of the bed.


    It wasn''t that she was useless. Too many things had happened tonight. If she could sleep, then she would truly be heartless.


    Just as Ji Yunkai had guessed, Xiao Jiu''an getting someone to clean up Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was because she was suspicious of her plants.


    According to what he found out, Ji Yunkai was not someone who loved plants. Previously, he had never raised any plants in the Ji Palace, but now that he suddenly started raising one in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, what exactly was his purpose for doing so?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not believe that Ji Yunkai was doing this to cultivate her character, to the point of finding things to do if she had nothing better to do, how could a woman like Ji Yunkai do such a useless thing?


    Furthermore, with him here, no matter how good a gardener was, they wouldn''t be able to make the plants grow in the Duke Palaces. However, Ji Yunkai had done it.


    With all of these things combined together, it was impossible for Xiao Jiu''an not to suspect even if he wanted to. If he did not investigate and allowed Ji Yunkai to do whatever he wanted right under his nose, then he would not be Xiao Jiu''an.


    It took the manager a whole night to arrange Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, but all the flowers and plants in her courtyard were handed over to the doctors at home to inspect.


    No matter how they inspected it, there was no problem with the flowers and plants. They were merely better grown than normal flowers and plants.


    "They are all ordinary plants. There are a few that can be used in medicine, but they are all harmless, and there are no abnormalities either. When placed together, there are no harm done by anyone." The doctors of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion opened up all the flowers and plants in Ji Yunkai''s courtyard and chewed them to pieces.


    The steward went through the motions again and again, but the results were the same. He could only report truthfully, "Prince, everything in the estate is normal. There''s nothing suspicious." In other words, what happened tonight could very well be a coincidence.


    "Is that so?" Xiao Jiu''an laughed coldly, his gaze landed on the emerald green mint pot on the desk.


    It had been in front of him for a whole day and night, but it still didn''t die.


    The manager saw that Xiao Jiu''an did not speak for a long time, and when he raised his head to look, and saw Xiao Jiu''an staring at the potted plants on the table, he could not help but laugh bitterly.


    He knew it was unusual, but why should he?


    Because the potted plants that Shiqing had taken away from his wife would wither in a few days.


    "You may leave." Xiao Jiu''an did not make things difficult for the overseer. Instead, he indifferently withdrew his gaze and leaned back in his chair, and gently rubbed the ring on his thumb.


    "Your Highness!" When the sky was about to brighten, a dark guard suddenly appeared.


    "Speak." Xiao Jiu''an replied without even raising his head.


    "Infanta Shiqing just returned to the manor." The hidden guard hesitated for a moment before replying.


    "Very good." Xiao Jiu''an already had an argument in his heart, so he was not surprised at all: "Withdraw our surveillance on Infanta."


    Now that she was sure, there was no need to waste any more manpower to keep an eye on her.


    Just a woman, and she was nothing as long as he didn''t want to give her rights.


    Xiao Jiu''an stood up, gently brushed off the mint leaves, then turned and walked out.


    Xiao Jiu''an had to go to the morning court in the next few days, he had no way to sleep at this time. After leaving the study room, he changed into his court uniform and rode his horse to the palace.


    The Imperial Court was in an uproar as usual. Although there were continuously defendants in the Qin Clan, they were not discouraged, and did not stop impeaching Xiao Jiu''an. Furthermore, they could find new excuses every day.


    In the beginning, Xiao Jiu''an had only paid attention to them, he did not mind revealing his strength and shaking the emperor and the officials. However, after knowing that the Sky Martial Princess was coming, Xiao Jiu''an was too lazy to bother with these dogs who only know how to bark but not how to bite people.


    No matter what, the emperor couldn''t punish him, and he couldn''t return to Yanbei in a short period of time. Why waste his time and energy playing with a bunch of clowns?


    Facing the censor''s impeachment that was not afraid of death, Xiao Jiu''an only had one sentence from the beginning to the end, "This king does not know."


    Yes, I don''t know, no matter what the censors said, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know. If the emperor was dissatisfied, there was nothing he could do, he just didn''t know.


    Facing Xiao Jiu''an who acted shamelessly like usual, the emperor was not as angry or dissatisfied as usual. The emperor was extremely calm today, but looking at Xiao Jiu''an, his gaze was even more terrifying than ever before.


    Xiao Jiu''an knew that the Emperor must be unhappy about what had happened last night.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Even if all the Sky rank spies were unable to do anything to a single woman, how could the emperor not feel aggrieved?


    But what did this have to do with him?


    If he did not want to feel aggrieved, he would just send out all of Li Yuan and the heaven and earth profound yellow spies.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C131

    When the Morning Assembly ended, Xiao Jiu''an left afterward as he usually did, but before he could exit the hall, he was stopped by Imperial Advisor Ji.


    "What did This King do wrong?" Xiao Jiu''an rubbed the ring on his thumb and a taunting look flashing past his eyes.


    No matter how dissatisfied he was with the status and power gap between them, he could not beat Xiao Jiu''an up. He could not even scold him.


    He, a dignified Prince Yanbei, did not even have the authority to punish someone who dared to offend him?


    "Your Highness, Lan''er is only a child. You punished her like that, but have you thought about what she is going to do in the future?" His daughter knelt in the street for two hours. Be it her body or heart, she had suffered greatly. However, Prince Yanbei did not show the slightest sign of regret.


    Xiao Jiu''an snorted softly and said, "Even though This King''s Princess Consort isn''t a child, she is still a treasure in This King''s hands. That day, she knelt in the palace for six hours. This King is also worried about how she will do in the future."


    Imperial Advisor Ji wanted to show off his "fatherly love", but what about Ji Yunkai?


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she¡­" Imperial Advisor Ji''s face flushed red, and his expression was awkward. Seeing that many of his colleagues were around him, he became even more uncomfortable and was unable to say a single word.


    "Imperial Advisor Ji, be at ease. This King''s Consort is doing well." After leaving these words behind, Xiao Jiu''an left with a flick of his sleeve. It was obvious that he did not place Imperial Advisor Ji, his father-in-law, in his eyes.


    Ji Yunkai, who had not slept for the entire night, had woken up early. She ate breakfast and went to see Little Doctor Zhuge''s medicinal field.


    Xiao Jiu''an was already suspicious, so it was better for her to be careful.


    "Princess, why are you here so early?" When Little Doctor Zhuge saw Ji Yunkai, he quickly ran over and saw the small emerald leaves growing out of the medicinal field. His mood was elated as he said, "Esteemed Consort, you''re too awesome! I''ve used countless methods to grow these plants, and even after trying countless times, they still would not sprout or live long. You tried it once and they grew so much!"


    "Are these plants difficult to grow?" If it was in the past, Ji Yunkai would not bother to ask, but after what happened last night, it made her uneasy. She could not help asking a few more questions.


    "It''s far more than difficult. It was nearly impossible! The people from Prince''s Mansion have already tried it before, but no matter what, they would not live for long." Thinking about the Prince''s threat, Little Doctor Zhuge felt a chill on his neck.


    Fortunately, he had the help of the Princess Consort; otherwise, his head would have been separated from his body.


    "Don''t these seeds sprout when thrown? How can they not live?" Ji Yunkai asked casually.


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s question, he said mysteriously, "Princess Consort, I''ll whisper to you, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion say that the Prince can kill plants. Wherever the Prince goes, there won''t be a single blade of grass growing. Don''t you think it was strange that, other than your courtyard, there wasn''t a single flower or herb?"


    Ji Yunkai''s heart stopped beating and she hurriedly asked, "Isn''t it because the Prince doesn''t like plants, and he wanted to build training fields instead?" She could not be that unlucky, could she?


    "That''s not it. As long as Prince is here, no plant will last more than two days. If you give the flowers to Infanta Shiqing, wouldn''t they wither in less than three days?" Speaking of this matter, he thought it was really strange. The only plants that were not affected were the plants in Ji Yunkai''s courtyard.


    "I thought Infanta Shiqing didn''t know how to raise flowers." Ji Yunkai''s palm turned cold, and the smile on her face froze.


    She discovered that she was courting death and sending herself to its door by arousing suspicion.


    It was just like how no one would ever think that she could manipulate plants.


    This kind of thing was too unusual.


    "That''s not it. No matter how much the Infanta doesn''t know how to raise flowers, they shouldn''t last more than three days. Esteemed Consort, be more careful in the future. Don''t let the Prince touch your plants or else he might kill them the moment he touches them." Little Doctor Zhuge did not know what Ji Yunkai was worried about and kindly reminded her.


    Ji Yunkai agreed repeatedly. The Little Doctor could roughly guess what was going on, and Ji Yunkai left after saying a few more words.


    After leaving the medicinal field, Ji Yunkai did not return to her room. Instead, she went to find the Steward and had him prepare some more flower pots.


    She needed to use this to confirm if Xiao Jiu''an had discovered anything.


    "Esteemed Consort, those plants are dead. Do we still need to replant them?" There was no problem with the plants, and the Steward did not care what Ji Yunkai would do with them.


    "I want to try. Who knows, I might be able to help them. You don''t need to worry about that, just make the arrangements." If Xiao Jiu''an had found anything, he would not give the plants back to her. He probably agreed to let her replant them because he either did not find anything or he wanted to use this opportunity to test her.


    This time, she would not be so heaven-defying as to make Xiao Jiu''an suspicious again.


    No, not only could she not raise any suspicions in Xiao Jiu''an, she had to take this opportunity to dispel Xiao Jiu''an''s suspicions as well. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for her to do anything.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was unhappy, the Steward did not say anymore and immediately arranged for someone to help Ji Yunkai with replanting or, perhaps, arrange for someone to watch over Ji Yunkai to see if she did anything unusual.


    After watching her for an entire morning, he still could not find anything abnormal. At most, Ji Yunkai was more meticulous than a gardener and loved to look after her plants.


    After spending four hours planting, Ji Yunkai finally managed to replant all of the plants, that might be alive, into a new pot one after another. She then moved them to her current residence.


    Xiao Jiu''an returned and found out where Ji Yunkai was. He did not say much and did not even get anyone to watch her.


    Ji Yunkai was suspicious. If his people could not find anything, then she was capable, and he had always treated capable people well.


    "As long as it doesn''t harm Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s interests, Ji Yunkai can do whatever she wants." Ji Yunkai was too cautious. If he wanted someone to reveal their fangs, he had to give them a loose and free environment.


    Stress makes a person grow, a protected environment makes them degenerate, and those in a free environment will put down their guard eventually.


    To let Ji Yunkai reveal her fangs, he did not mind giving her the greatest freedom, just like how he had tolerated Shiqing back then.


    "This little one understands." Although the Steward was surprised by Xiao Jiu''an''s order, he did not ask further.


    He only needed to follow the Prince''s orders. The Prince always had his reasons...

 C132

    Xiao Jiu''an had suspected that there was a problem with the plants that Ji Yunkai was raising, but when he returned to the study room, he saw that the fresh green mint that was growing had died this morning.


    That was more like it. If it did not die soon, he really would suspect that there was something wrong with the Princess Consort.


    In the evening, Xiao Shaorong came over, and when he did not see the potted plant on the table, he was stunned for a moment and said, "Prince, it died?" It was not Xiao Shaorong''s fault for asking such a question; it was simply because Xiao Jiu''an''s track record was too glorious.


    Xiao Shaorong sighed, pretending to be solemn as he said, "I didn''t expect that even the Princess Consort would not be able to escape from your brutal destruction of plants."


    However, Xiao Shaorong was not afraid of him, and continued to mock him, "You are ruthlessly destroying plants and not letting people say it, do you know that you are a tyrant?"


    "If you have nothing to do, then scram. This King has no time to pay attention to you." Xiao Jiu''an lifted his head, and coldly swept his gaze across Xiao Shaorong.


    Xiao Shaorong then stopped laughing and said seriously, "I have something to do. Do you know anything about the Grand Princess Mansion?"


    "What happened to the Grand Princess?" Wasn''t it already resolved? Does that woman still want to cause trouble?


    It was just the death of the Vice Minister''s Wife. Could it be that she dared to cause trouble for him?


    "It is said that the tens of thousands of chrysanthemums in the Grand Princess Mansion all died in one night. Not only that, the peony flowers that the Grand Princess paid a huge price to cultivate all died as well. The Grand Princess was trying to vent her anger on the gardeners, saying that the gardeners had not been taking good care of all the flowers, which was why all the flowers in the mansion died." However, not many people believed this reason.


    How inattentive were the gardeners to cause the death of tens of thousands of flowers in one night? To make tens of thousands of flowers die in one night was not an ordinary feat. It was impossible for ordinary gardeners.


    Of course, the Prince was able to do what the gardeners could not.


    However, people outside Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not know of his ability to kill plants mercilessly. Outsiders might not even know that there was a reason that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was as rigid as iron and steel and had no greenery, but everyone in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion knew of it.


    Forget about just outsiders, even those staying in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion might not know, such as Ji Yunkai.


    "Is this what you meant by serious matter?" Xiao Jiu''an coldly glared at Xiao Shaorong. If Xiao Shaorong dared to nod his head, then he would dare to throw Xiao Shaorong out.


    "Prince, those gardeners are innocent." Xiao Shaorong silently shifted his position to avoid Xiao Jiu''an''s ice-cold gaze.


    "So?" Did Xiao Shaorong want him to save the gardeners?


    How naive was Xiao Shaorong?


    "Your Highness, they were implicated by you." Xiao Shaorong could not bear to see the hundreds of gardeners in the Grand Princess Mansion dying just like that.


    "A woman''s benevolence!" So what if they were implicated? How many people were implicated by him in the past few years?


    The Yanbei Army suffered tens of thousands of casualties every year, weren''t those people innocent?


    However, to protect this country and his territory, those people had sacrificed themselves.


    In this world, no one was truly innocent. So what if they were?


    The person who wants to kill you will not show mercy just because you are innocent.


    A person like him, who had climbed out of hell, would not soften his heart just because they were innocent. His heart had long since frozen over.


    "Your Highness, there is also a spy from our Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in there." If not for the fact that there was a spy in the Grand Princess Mansion, he would not have received the news so quickly.


    Xiao Jiu''an secretly took a deep breath, then suppressed his impulse to beat someone up. He said, "Such a simple matter, and you still need me to do it?" He could save him if he wanted to, but he could not help him.


    "Your Highness, you''ve agreed?" Xiao Shaorong was overjoyed, and his anxious heart was finally at ease.


    He did have the ability to save him, but if the Prince did not agree, he would not do it either.


    "Scram. This King does not want to see you." Xiao Shaorong was still not tough enough, and not cold enough either. Maybe he should throw Xiao Shaorong into the dark guards'' training camp and let him suffer.


    Only after suffering enough and experiencing the evilness of the human world would he understand that kindness would only harm him in the end.


    "I will leave now. I thank the Prince on behalf of the hundred gardeners." Xiao Shaorong walked away happily, ignorant of what Xiao Jiu''an was preparing to do to him.


    The next day, the news about how tens of thousands of flowers in the Grand Princess Mansion all died in one night spread out. At the same time, rumors of the Grand Princess killing too many people and causing too many deaths spread, which caused people to think that even the flowers were not willing to bloom in her home because of it.


    When the Grand Princess heard this, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Investigate! Investigate! Investigate! Who spread the news?" Though the Grand Princess was domineering, she was not stupid. She was well aware of the severity of what the death of all the fresh flowers in her mansion would cause and had long since sealed off the news.


    The Grand Princess had searched the mansion but still could not find out how the news had leaked out. At this time, the rumors spread even more widely. There were even rumors that the flowers in the mansion grew on rotten corpses, so the flowers bloomed much brighter, and because of the grievances of these corpses, they withered overnight.


    After finding out that the flowers in the Grand Princess Mansion had died in one night, the Emperor frowned. He told the Grand Princess to investigate the reason behind the death of the flowers and to find a way to exchange the flowers for new ones.


    The Grand Princess saw that the Emperor had no intention of blaming her, and she immediately replied, "Your Majesty, there must be someone framing me in this matter." No matter what, she had to get rid of her relationship with this incident.


    "Where is the evidence? Do not speak without evidence." After hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words every day, the Emperor became annoyed and opened his mouth to say them out loud.


    "Your Majesty, the person who framed me cleared the evidence long ago. Where can I find the evidence?" The Grand Princess was so angry that she stomped her feet. She had never suffered such a loss in her entire life.


    Speaking of suffering a loss, the Grand Princess inevitably thought of the banquet yesterday, "Your Majesty, Xiao Jiu''an murdered someone in my residence in public. What should we do? And what about Madam Zhu''s case? All of the evidence is pointed at Ji Yunkai. What should we do after this? "


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had beaten her face until it was swollen yesterday. If she did not take revenge for this debt, then she was not the Grand Princess of Revelation.


    The Emperor''s eyes lit up. "A life to repay a life. Since Imperial Sister has evidence, she should go to the Ministry of Justice and accuse them."


    Didn''t Xiao Jiu''an want evidence?


    Now that there was evidence, he wanted to see how Xiao Jiu''an would defend himself. Furthermore, once this matter came out, no one would pay attention to the matter of the flowers dying in the Grand Princess Mansion.

 C133

    Go and accuse them if you have evidence!


    As soon as she left the palace, the Grand Princess went to the Ministry of Justice to report two cases and her servants brought the two bodies over.


    "Lord Feng, This Princess wants to accuse Prince and Princess Yanbei of murdering in front of everyone and threatening them. Please accept this." One did not know if it was a deliberate arrangement or just a coincidence, but the Grand Princess looked for Feng Zhao of the Feng Family to make her case.


    Ever since Prince Yanbei had sent someone to report to the Ministry of Justice, if the nobles in the capital had nothing to do, they would just take whatever evidence to the Ministry of Justice and report directly to Feng Zhao.


    Feng Zhao sighed and sent someone to bring Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai over.


    When Xiao Jiu''an heard that the Grand Princess had gone to the Ministry of Justice to report him, he laughed and said, "She has become smarter."


    Meanwhile, Ji Yunkai was very surprised. She thought that Xiao Jiu''an had shocked the Grand Princess that day and that the Grand Princess would not dare to find trouble with her again. She did not expect the Grand Princess to report her.


    No matter what, the Grand Princess reported them, and the Ministry of Justice sent someone to invite them. Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai appeared before the official, and so, the two of them did not delay any further. They only left to change their clothes and then went to the Ministry of Justice with the official.


    When Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai arrived at the Ministry of Justice, there were a lot of spectators outside of the lobby. Of course, those who were able to go into the lobby of the Ministry of Justice were naturally not ordinary citizens. Most of these people were officials from various departments, and they all gathered here to watch the show.


    The Grand Princess accused the Prince Yanbei couple. Such a big commotion could be said to be something that they had not seen for hundreds of years.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai did not mind if people were watching as they had nothing to hide from others.


    "This Official pays his respects to the Prince and the Princess Consort." When Feng Zhao saw Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai enter, he went forward to pay his respects with a grievance.


    This was the reason why he was too lazy to accept the cases of the influential officials in the capital. He was just a fourth-rank Assistant Minister, and there were a lot of people in the capital who out-ranked him.


    "Lord Feng, there''s no need to be so courteous. It''s getting late, let''s go to trial." Xiao Jiu''an coldly spoke as he sat down in the empty seat on the left. Naturally, Ji Yunkai would not let herself be wronged by standing, and she sat down in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    This was the benefit brought by power. Even if they were the accused, their identities were there. The Chief Judge, Feng Zhao, did not dare to make them stand, let alone kneel.


    *Pah!* Feng Zhao was not afraid of Xiao Jiu''an, nor of the Grand Princess, so he patted the ground with his full strength and said, "Prince Yanbei, the Grand Princess accused you of murder in front of everyone, and has the evidence to prove it, do you have any objections?"


    Xiao Jiu''an was a person who killed people in broad daylight, even if he wanted to explain, it would be impossible.


    Was the person he killed a human?


    "Lord Feng, who was the victim?" In some ways, a dark guard could not be considered human. They had always lived in the dark, just like shadows. They had no identity, no past, and no future. How could they investigate the death of such a person?


    "The victim is the Grand Princess''s bodyguard." To be honest, Feng Zhao did not know who the deceased was. Although a lot of people knew about what happened in the Grand Princess Mansion, 90% of the people present that day were all shocked stupid by Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Lord Feng, you better get the Grand Princess to bring out the identity of the deceased. If she doesn''t, then This King won''t admit that the person This King killed was the Grand Princess'' bodyguard." With a person without any status, if he said that they were that person, then they were that person.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, what do you mean? The one who was killed by you was This Princess'' bodyguard! You still want to quibble?" The Grand Princess suddenly realized that she seemed to have not prepared enough.


    However, even if she was prepared, it would be useless. Fake evidence was just fake evidence, and no matter how well-prepared she was, Xiao Jiu''an would still be able to find out.


    "This King killed an enemy spy. If the Grand Princess won''t admit it, then take out evidence." Xiao Jiu''an showed his shamelessness once again. When he told a lie, not to mention blushing, he did not even blink his eyes at all. It was simply impossible to judge from his face whether what he said was true or false.


    "Nonsense, how could This Princess'' bodyguard be an enemy spy? Xiao Jiu''an, stop spouting nonsense!" The Grand Princess suddenly realized that she could not prove Huang Yi''s identity.


    Huang Yi was an Imperial Secret Guard. He did not have an identity.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not bother with the Grand Princess. He only looked at Feng Zhao, waiting for him to speak.


    Feng Zhao had cooperated with Xiao Jiu''an before and knew how difficult Xiao Jiu''an was to deal with. Although he biased toward Xiao Jiu''an, under this situation where the evidence was insufficient, he could still sell Xiao Jiu''an a good Feng Zhao.


    "Grand Princess, the evidence you submitted is insufficient to prove that the deceased was your bodyguard. He is not on the military roster. If you are unable to provide sufficient evidence, I am afraid there is no proof that the Prince Yanbei killed your bodyguard."


    As soon as Feng Zhao finished speaking, the Grand Princess was enraged, "Lord Feng, Xiao Jiu''an killed someone in front of everyone, is he not guilty?"


    "Prince Yanbei has the right to kill spies." Feng Zhao lowered his eyes, concealing the contempt in them.


    Did she think that the Ministry of Justice was a place where she could play house in, even before finding all the evidence?


    Without waiting for the Grand Princess to speak, Feng Zhe continued, "The evidence, in this case, is insufficient. So, I can only suppress it for now and wait for the evidence to be sufficient to start the trial again."


    Fortunately, the Grand Princess was not that foolish. If she could not accuse Xiao Jiu''an, she could still accuse Ji Yunkai, "The case where Ji Yunkai killed Madam Zhu, the witness and evidence are all here, Lord Feng, can you proceed?"


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, about the matter of the Grand Princess accusing you of killing Madam Zhu, do you have anything to say?" Despite knowing that he had to continue the procedure, he still complained in his heart. The Grand Princess was not bothered, but he was truly annoyed.


    Feng Zhe did not want to be involved in this kind of case, even if it was just playing house. However, his responsibility was that no matter how unwilling he was, he had to finish the procedure.


    "I didn''t kill anyone." Ji Yunkai had never talked much in front of others, and it was the same even now.


    "Did you forget?" Seeing how calm and composed Ji Yunkai was, the Grand Princess could not help but sneer, "This Princess has witnesses and even special evidence. You cannot deny it."


    The Grand Princess had truly prepared sufficient evidence on Madam Zhu''s case. Not only were there maidservants who had testified against Ji Yunkai, but there were also Ji Yunkai''s footprints at the scene and traces of her skirt being ripped off.


    These things were naturally arranged by the Grand Princess after the incident, but no one could prove it. Even Ji Yunkai was unable to prove that her footprints and the threads from her skirt were not left by her after the murder...

 C134

    It was very obvious that the Grand Princess Zhu had made sufficient preparations in her case. The evidence was sufficient, and Ji Yunkai was simply unable to seek justice for herself.


    Ji Yunkai was naturally aware of this point. In the face of the Grand Princess''s overbearing attitude, Ji Yunkai did not try to defend herself. All she asked was, "Grand Princess, who are you to Madam Zhu?"


    Similarly, if the Grand Princess was not one of Madam Zhu''s family members, she had no right to accuse Ji Yunkai.


    "This Princess is not family to Madam Zhu. Madam Zhu died in This Princess'' mansion. This Princess is here to report the case." The Grand Princess was quite clever, she immediately changed the complaint to a report.


    Reporting a crime was not limited by identity. If there was a murder, anyone could report it to the government.


    "Since you''re reporting a case, I''ll have to wait until the authorities accept it. The authorities have yet to accept it and haven''t said that I am a suspect. What qualifications does the Ministry of Justice have to try me?" Ji Yunkai stood up and looked at Feng Zhao, obviously not intending to stay any longer.


    Feng Zhao was at a loss for words. Could he tell Ji Yunkai that he forgot to do this?


    However, he had forgotten, and Ji Yunkai did not ask him, "Lord Feng, is this case being handled directly by the Ministry of Justice? I remember that if one reports a case, it should be handled by the Shuntian Prefecture.


    The government had its own rules and regulations. Although Feng Zhao came from the Feng Family, which was the head of the Four Great Families, he could not break those rules.


    "According to what the Princess Consort said, this case should be handled by the Shuntian Prefecture. I have no right to interfere." Having his face slapped in public, Feng Zhao felt both pain and grievance.


    Ever since Prince Yanbei returned to the capital, it was not easy for him to be the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice.


    "Since Lord Feng has no authority, I will return to the estate and wait for Shuntian Prefecture to open its doors." Ji Yunkai turned her head to look at Xiao Jiu''an, and Xiao Jiu''an stood up as well and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Ji Yunkai bent her knees with a submissive look, but¡­


    Everyone present saw that it was Ji Yunkai who glanced at Xiao Jiu''an, and only then did Xiao Jiu''an stand up. It was Xiao Jiu''an who had coordinated with Ji Yunkai.


    "Prince Yanbei is actually under the control of a wife? I can''t believe what I saw." The spectators thought that they would be able to see the commotion, but who would have thought that they would not see it, they instead saw the love between Prince Yanbei and his wife.


    "You... you guys ¡­" Seeing that Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an had left their seats, the Grand Princess immediately stood up, but she did not know how to stop them.


    The Grand Princess could not do anything to Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an, so she vented her anger on Feng Zhao, "Lord Feng, is this the fair trial that you mentioned?"


    "This Official follows the rules of this case. If the Grand Princess is dissatisfied, she can go to the Shuntian Prefecture to file a complaint." The Grand Princess had the face to be angry? He did not even blame the Grand Princess for playing around with him.


    The Grand Princess was rendered speechless by Feng Zhao, and she could only say angrily, "You¡­. Fine, you guys just wait and see, right? This Princess will go and report this now!"


    Poor Shuntian Prefecture, he would remember a good thing about him.


    The Grand Princess was truly unwilling to give up. After leaving the Ministry of Justice, she directly went to the Shuntian Prefecture to report the case. However, upon reporting the case, Madam Zhu''s husband and children came to clarify the situation. That her death was caused by suicide and not by someone poisoning her.


    To prove that what they said was true, Lord Zhu even took out Madam Zhu''s suicide note and proof that she bought poisonous medicinal ingredients.


    Furthermore, they repeatedly declared that they did not wish to report her death to the government. They only wanted to bring back her body so that she could be buried.


    Hearing Lord Zhu''s and his family''s words, the Grand Princess was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The Zhu Family members had great courage. They dared to turn the tables before the battle was won. Aren''t they afraid that she would kill them?


    "Grand Princess, This Official knows what he is doing. This Official does not wish to frame a good person. I only wish for Madam to be buried as soon as possible." Of course, the Zhu Family members were afraid, but they were even more afraid of Prince Yanbei.


    With Prince Yanbei protecting them, the Grand Princess would not be able to do anything to them. However, if Prince Yanbei wanted to touch them, the Grand Princess would not be able to protect them from him.


    "Well done!" The Grand Princess was angered to the point that her face turned green. She did not even look at the Shuntian Prefecture before she left.


    The Zhu family did not make a complaint, and they even took out a pile of evidence to prove that Madam Zhu committed suicide by taking poison. What else could the Grand Princess do?


    Thus, the matter of the Grand Princess reporting Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai was let go just like that. In the eyes of many, it was just a joke, but no one dared to laugh.


    Ji Yunkai was originally waiting for the Shuntian Prefecture to summon her, but after waiting for half a day, she did not see any officials from Shuntian Prefecture.


    After finding out what happened, Ji Yunkai did not know whether to laugh or cry. She found an opportunity and asked Xiao Jiu''an for confirmation, "My Prince, was the Zhu Family arranged by you?"


    "Yes." If there was no one to arrange it and if there was no one to support the Zhu Family, how would the Zhu Family dare to go against the Grand Princess?


    One had to know that the person standing behind the Grand Princess was the Emperor.


    In all of Revelation, the only person who would dare to oppose the Emperor was Xiao Jiu''an!


    "I''ve troubled Your Highness." Although Ji Yunkai could take care of it herself, when Xiao Jiu''an made his move, Ji Yunkai did not mind remembering.


    She did not need to do everything herself, nor did she have to worry about it.


    "There won''t be the next time!" In just a few short days, how many terrible things had he tidied up for Ji Yunkai?


    Women were indeed troublesome, and Ji Yunkai was no exception.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Ji Yunkai smiled bitterly but silently agreed.


    As to not cause more trouble, Ji Yunkai stayed in her courtyard and played with her plants all day.


    To dispel Xiao Jiu''an''s suspicions, Ji Yunkai only used her special ability to nourish a portion of the replanted plants. As a result, a third of the replanted plants died this time. Although the remaining two-thirds did not die, they were not as bright as before.


    Regarding this, Ji Yunkai was very satisfied.


    Although this was still a little heaven-defying for Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, there was a limit to everything. She had raised all the plants well, how could she instantly kill them?


    In this period, Ji Yunkai felt that fewer people were watching her and her plants.


    She believed that Xiao Jiu''an would no longer doubt her after a while. After all, she had never hurt anyone before...

 C135

    Accusing Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an did not work, and so, the only thing that the Grand Princess could do was to focus on the planting of new flowers and to cover up the incident where all the flowers in her mansion had withered and died overnight.


    To preserve their lives, the gardeners did their best and worked as hard as they could. In just two short days, they had planted more than ten thousand plants. After they were done, It was impossible to tell that they were new.


    This not only clarified the rumors, but it also gave the public a good impression of the Grand Princess; however, it had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an.


    During this time, Xiao Jiu''an''s main focus was on tracking down the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness. The moment Xiao Shaorong appeared, Xiao Jiu''an asked, "Is there any news about the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness?"


    "Not yet." Xiao Shaorong said little weakly.


    His Highness had asked him a few times over the past few days, but he had not progressed at all. He could not help but feel ashamed and useless.


    "So, what have you been doing recently?" After searching for four to five days, there was no news at all. Was Xiao Shaorong doing his work seriously?


    "I found out that the Wife of Prime Minister Qin arranged for someone to send Young Master Qin off today." Finally, there was one thing that proved that he had done something.


    "Feng Zhao had been informed long ago. If nothing unexpected happens, he should have gotten them by now." The Wife of Prime Minister Qin had secretly replaced the Young Master of the Qin Family with someone else in the prison of the Ministry of Justice.


    However, if the Ministry of Justice themselves were to discover this and capture the fugitive again, they would at least be able to make up for it.


    They did not have a deep relationship with Feng Zhao, but after a few interactions, they had figured out the temperament of both sides. Feng Zhao was a man who did not needlessly offend people and was also very capable. There was no harm to them in helping him out a little.


    Just as Xiao Shaorong had expected, when Feng Zhao and his men had rushed to the city gates, not only had they captured the Young Master of the Qin family, but they had also captured the Wife of Prime Minister Qin.


    Hearing the Wife of Prime Minister Qin''s threat, Feng Zhao just wanted to giggle.


    They came for the Qin Family and caught them in the act. The Wife of Prime Minister Qin still wanted to threaten them? How big was her face?


    Since the Wife of Prime Minister Qin did not place them in her eyes, they would not be courteous anymore. They would guard them first and then send them back when the sun rose.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Justice was a neutral party, and he had nothing to do with the Qin Xiang Faction or the Xiao Jiu''an Faction. He was a diligent, serious and responsible old man. Feng Zhao would respect him and his decisions on a normal day, but...


    Official positions were all like turnips and craters. If one wanted to be in a higher position, he had to squeeze out the people in front of him. Now that he had such an opportunity, the Minister could only consider himself unlucky.


    While the third rank and above officials were in the Morning Assembly, Feng Zhao led the officials to escort the Wife of Prime Minister Qin and the Young Master of the Qin Family back to the city. Then, he high-profile escorted the Wife of Prime Minister Qin back to the Qin Family before bringing the Little Young Master back to the Ministry of Justice.


    Feng Zhao''s action was preemptive, and he directly revealed to the public that the Wife of Prime Minister Qin was abusing her husband''s authority to help their son escape the law. By the time the Minister of the Ministry of Justice and Qin Xiang received the news, it was already too late.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Justice was furious. Feng Zhao''s actions did not conform to the unwritten rules of the officials at all. In the officialdom, all of them had gotten used to it. If they encountered a situation, they would help each other cover it up first and then privately use it to exchange for benefits.


    Under normal circumstances, things that they could solve themselves would never be done openly, nor would they be aired in front of the Emperor; however, Feng Zhao did no do that.


    Feng Zhao had revealed this to everyone, which meant that he had also exposed the internal chaos and corruption within the Ministry of Justice.


    Of course, at this moment, the one with the biggest headache was not the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, but Qin Xiang.


    As the Prime Minister of Revelation, although Qin Xiang was not below just one person, but was above all of them. His hands could indeed cover the sky, but...


    Even if Qin Xiang''s hands could cover the sky, some things could only be done in private but not in public.


    For example, when the Wife of Prime Minister Qin meddled with the Ministry of Justice''s affairs for the sake of their youngest son, he did not dare say no to any of the officials in private.


    If this matter were to be exposed, it would mean that the officials were looking down on the Emperor.


    Not to mention an official, who valued his reputation highly, even the Emperor could not tolerate it. The Wife of Prime Minister Qin had completely treated the Ministry of Justice as her backyard; she could do whatever she wanted.


    The city gates were extremely important for the capital, but the Wife of Prime Minister Qin could open and close them at will. Did the Qin Family put him, the Emperor, in their eyes?


    The Emperor was infuriated. He passed down three orders in a row to denounce Qin Xiang, pushing his reputation to the very bottom.


    Yes, the Emperor''s orders were all denouncing Prime Minister Qin, and it had nothing to do with the Wife of Prime Minister Qin. It was clear that the Emperor wanted to put all the things that the Wife of Prime Minister Qin had done on Prime Minister Qin''s account.


    Qin Xiang was the Emperor''s adviser, was cautious, and the Emperor trusted him quite a bit as well. Qin Xiang had obtained many disciples and more influence over the years, and the Emperor was unable to do anything to him. Thus, the Emperor allowed him to retain his position as the Prime Minister.


    However, the fact that the Emperor had always placed importance on Qin Xiang did not mean that he would always be considered a trusted aide of the Emperor. He had only been unable to find an opportunity to deal with him. Now that Qin Xiang had revealed such a huge weakness, he would no longer be the Emperor if he did not take the opportunity to suppress Qin Xiang.


    Qin Xiang had been cautious all these years, not daring to make the slightest mistake. Even when something happened to his son, he did not dare to interfere in the Ministry of Justice''s case. He could only watch his son be exiled.


    Regardless of his being careful all his life, he was taken down by two women from the boudoir. He could not say anything because one of them was his mother and the other was his wife...

 C136

    It was an undeniable fact that scholars loved to have a reputable name. Qin Xiang had always valued his reputation, but with what those two women had done, it was useless no matter how much he cherished his reputation.


    For the love of his son, he ignored the law, and he had used his power to intimidate and bribe officials in the Ministry of Justice, forcing them to exchange his son for someone else. Then, he had used the same method to bribe the high-ranking officers of the city gate to lure them to open it in the middle of the night.


    The scariest part was that this was not the first time Wife of Prime Minister Qin had resorted to using a substitute for a prisoner. Three years ago, the Wife of Prime Minister Qin made exchanged a prisoner sentenced to death with an innocent beggar, and he ended up substituting the prisoner for the death sentence.


    So what if Qin Xiang did not know about it? The Wife of Prime Minister Qin used the name of Qin Xiang to do these things, and Qin Xiang had a responsibility that he could not shirk from.


    Initially, the Emperor only wanted to use this opportunity to suppress Qin Xiang and force him to hand over his power. However, when the investigation continued, he found out that the Wife of Prime Minister Qin and Qin Xiang''s mother were very unscrupulous. The crimes committed by these two women could not even be completely listed in a single book. He just wanted to pretend he did not see anything, but he could not look away.


    Initially, the officials from the Qin Xiang Faction had wanted to use the "love for a son" as an excuse for the Wife of Prime Minister Qin; however, when the crimes of the Wife of Prime Minister Qin were exposed one by one, not only were the officials from the Xiang Faction stunned, but even Qin Xiang was stunned.


    He did not know that the person beside his pillow was someone so lawless that she did not place the Emperor in her eyes at all.


    Under such circumstances, how could he explain himself? How could he plead for his wife?


    He could only sacrifice his wife...


    "Women are so scary." Xiao Shaorong knew beforehand that the Wife of Prime Minister Qin had done some bad things, but he did not know that she was so wicked.


    Ever since Qin Xiang had become the Prime Minister, she had dared to do anything and did not place the law in her eyes. She was truly lawless.


    "No wonder she was able to have such a lawless son. She''s a lawless person herself." She even resorted to murder and arson to steal people''s ancestral fertile land. The Wife of Prime Minister Qin had done this quite a few times.


    The victims reported these cases, but which official would dare find trouble with the Wife of Prime Minister Qin? In the end, this kind of thing can only be left alone, and the victim can only admit that he was unlucky.


    Xiao Jiu''an casually flipped through the book. Seeing the things that the Wife of Prime Minister Qin had done these past few years, he coldly mocked, "Women are greedy, selfish, and short-sighted. To get someone''s family property, she''d even kill."


    "This kind of woman is too scary. Prime Minister Qin was tricked to death by her." Xiao Shaorong suddenly felt that the Prince was right, a woman was truly troublesome, difficult, and a burden.


    He decided to tell his mother when he got back that he did not want a wife for the time being. Women were so terrible. Would one ever know what kind of heart they have under their soft and gentle facade?


    No matter how capable a woman was, she could only rely on a man to survive in the end. When the man needed to, he would push her out to be his sacrifice.


    Just as Xiao Jiu''an had expected, when Qin Xiang saw that the situation was out of control, he immediately stepped forward for separation and personally sent the Wife of Prime Minister Qin to the officials, repeatedly pleaded guilty, and resigned.


    Although Qin Xiang was deceived by his wife and mother, he had never done anything. It could be said that Qin Xiang did not know about everything, and all the mistakes were made by the Wife of Prime Minister Qin. At most, Qin Xiang was guilty of dereliction of duty.


    Furthermore, all the evidence investigated afterward was pointed toward the Wife of Prime Minister Qin, and it had nothing to do with Qin Xiang at all. Even if the Emperor wanted to condemn Qin Xiang, he did not have any evidence.


    After Prime Minister Qin sent his wife away, the Wife of Prime Minister Qin took on all of the sins in the court. She emphasized repeatedly that Prime Minister Qin did not know about everything and that she was the one who did it.


    In this way, not only did Qin Xiang not commit any crimes, but he also attracted the sympathy of the people. They pitied him for marrying the wrong wife.


    But at this time, Qin Xiang did not take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of his wife. Instead, he continued to take responsibility for himself, blaming himself for not doing his duty as a husband, blaming himself for not doing his duty as head of the household, blaming himself for ignoring his family for the sake of the country, and blaming himself for not caring too much about his wife and children and letting them take the wrong path...


    In short, Qin Xiang vividly demonstrated himself as a burdened and responsible man, even Xiao Jiu''an had to say it out loud.


    Qin Xiang was indeed capable of bending and flexibility. He knew how to grasp the minds of the people at the right time, and he took advantage of the trend and went with it.


    Seeing that Qin Xiang was about to turn the situation around, Xiao Shaorong became anxious, "Your Highness, should we add fuel to the fire and demolish Qin Xiang?"


    Without his reputation, Qin Xiang could still sit on the stage. He could even be freer than before because he no longer needed to be bound by his good reputation.


    "Are we going to watch Qin Xiang revive?" They spent more than half a month to arrange this plan, all to bring down the Wife of Prime Minister Qin.


    "Since it''s a revival, that means everything is different." Xiao Jiu''an was very satisfied with the current situation. It was enough to force Qin Xiang to this extent.


    Qin Xiang had been the Prime Minister of Revelation for more than thirty years, and he would not fall so easily.


    "I can''t help but want to beat him up when I see him still standing in the Imperial Court." Qin Xiang often stepped on the Four Great Clans and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to consolidate his position. This kind of person should not be kept around.


    "Without him, there would still be others, and Qin Xiang is already old." It was better to keep Qin Xiang, who would not live for more than a few years, in that position than to replace him with a younger man.


    "You''re right. Prime Minister Qin doesn''t have many years to live. Even if we have to endure, we can still torture him to death." After this incident, his wife and child had been exiled, and Qin Xiang could not hold on for more than a few years.


    "Be careful of his dying counterattack." They could not force him too much. The mouse would bite the cat if it was forced into a corner, and no one knew what he would do if he was forced into a corner.


    "I understand. I will stop right now and ignore him." The disciples of the Qin were everywhere in the world, and he really would like to force him to struggle and die. He really could not stand it...

 C137

    Xiao Jiu''an stopped at the right time and gave Qin Xiang a chance to catch his breath, allowing him to think he got out of a life and death struggle.


    After being interrogated by the Ministry of Justice, the Wife of Prime Minister Qin was finally sentenced to death. The Young Master of the Qin Family was still exiled, but instead of three years, it changed from three to five years.


    Though his reputation may have been redeemed, Qin Xiang was not satisfied with it. He had been cautious all his life, and, at this point, he would be even more cautious.


    Sick. So sick that his life was in danger.


    As for why he was sick?


    Did one even need to ask?


    Recently, so many things had happened to the Qin Residence. Even if Qin Xiang was made out of iron, he would not be able to withstand it.


    On the day that the Wife of Prime Minister Qin was beheaded, Qin Xiang''s illness worsened and he became unconscious.


    People were used to sympathizing with the weak. When one was in a weak position, it was natural for people to forget their previous mistakes. This was the mindset of the crowd, and they placed Prime Minister Qin that weak position in their minds.


    Prime Minister Qin was in such a miserable state. The person who made the mistake was dead and had paid the price for what she had done. Was that Qin Xiang''s fault? Why should we blame Qin Xiang?


    Step by step, Qin Xiang went forward cautiously, but successfully. At this point, no one wondered whether the things that the Wife of Prime Minister Qin had done were dictated by Qin Xiang.


    Even the Emperor could only remember Qin Xiang''s goodness at this moment. He had forgotten how much he wanted to suppress Qin Xiang and seize his power.


    Ever since Xiao Jiu''an exposed the matter of the Qin Family, he did not interfere any further. He was just like a bystander, watching how Qin Xiang got out of his predicament and watching how Qin Xiang turned the tables.


    He knew Qin Xiang''s purpose, and he could guess Qin Xiang''s plan; however, he did not act. He allowed Qin Xiang to recover and allowed Qin Xiang to regain the trust of the Emperor.


    The art of dealing with the Emperor was about balance. He needed a powerful enemy in the Imperial Court. Without this enemy, the Emperor would be even more restless.


    It was as he had said to Xiao Shaorong, if it was not Qin Xiang, then it would be someone else. Furthermore, Qin Xiang was old, why should he not choose Qin Xiang?


    It was advantageous for him to have Qin Xiang be in that position. Even though he knew Qin Xiang would become a powerful opponent in the future, he still let him go...


    As Qin Xiang''s matters were in an uproar, Xiao Shiqing did not stay idle either. During this period, she did not go out much, but she pestered Ji Yunkai even more, to the point where she even hinted at Ji Yunkai to bring her out to play.


    Right now, Shiqing''s image in front of everyone was that of a child. It was normal for her to bicker with everyone to go out and play, but it was not normal for her to pester Ji Yunkai to bring her out to play.


    Xiao Jiu''an knew that Shiqing had not lost her mind and that she had some use for Ji Yunkai.


    Once again, Xiao Jiu''an heard from Xiao Shaorong that he had not found the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness.


    Since he could not find him, he could only wait for him to come knocking.


    She had been only raising plants in the courtyard recently, and she did not cause any trouble.


    "Tomorrow, go to Guang An Temple and bring Shiqing." Xiao Jiu''an went straight to the point and did not bother to exchange any pleasantries with Ji Yunkai.


    He did not think that there was anything between him and Ji Yunkai that they needed to exchange pleasantries, nor did he think that it was necessary.


    "Huh?" The only consequence of being too direct was that Ji Yunkai thought she had misheard. She repeated his words in shock, "You want me to bring Infanta Shiqing to Guang An Temple?"


    Either what Xiao Jiu''an spoke was wrong, or did she hear wrong? Infanta Shiqing was so ruthless, throwing them together, was it not going to take her life?


    "Is there a problem?" Xiao Jiu''an raised his eyebrows and asked, clearly showing that he did not allow Ji Yunkai to reject.


    "No... No problem." Ji Yunkai wanted to ask if she brought her out, who would be responsible for her safety? Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s cold face, she swallowed the question that was right in her mouth.


    She dared not ask.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a temperamental person, and she did not know if asking would cause Xiao Jiu''an to be unhappy.


    "You can leave now." Without saying a word, Xiao Jiu''an immediately kicked her out after accomplishing his goal.


    Only with great effort did Ji Yunkai manage to keep the smile on her face and say, "Yes, Your Highness"


    When he wanted to use her, he would call her over, but if he did not need her, he would throw her away. This was Xiao Jiu''an. Ji Yunkai already knew that, and so, she was not angry!


    Infanta Shiqing had been pestering Ji Yunkai recently, wanting Ji Yunkai to take her out to play. Ji Yunkai did not take the initiative to mention the matter of Guang An Temple, but rather, when Infanta Shiqing was pestering her once again, she said that she was going to Guang An Temple tomorrow to pray for her mother''s blessings. If Infanta Shiqing was willing, she could come along with her.


    It just so happened that tomorrow was the ninth day of the ninth month. It just so happened to be her birthday, and also the anniversary of her mother''s death. This excuse was flawless.


    After begging for a few days, Infanta Shiqing finally got Ji Yunkai to agree and went back to prepare happily. She skipped and hopped all the way and was unspeakably happy, but...


    Once she returned to her room, Shiqing''s expression immediately changed. She instantly changed from a naive, happy child to a cold and stern female general.


    Although the maidservants by her side saw this every day, every time they saw Infanta Shiqing''s expression change, they were all very frightened.


    Infanta Shiqing had changed too fast and the difference in their temperament was too great. No matter how long it took, they would not be able to adapt to it.


    "Go and find out what day that is. Why would Ji Yunkai want to go to Guang An Temple?" Infanta Shiqing could be said to have learned very well from Xiao Jiu''an. Just like Xiao Jiu''an, she did not trust anyone.


    "Yes, Infanta." The maidservants bowed and left, leaving Infanta Shiqing alone in the room. She held her head, thinking about something.


    Two hours later, a maidservant came to report, "Infanta, tomorrow is the birthday of the Princess Consort and also the day of her mother''s death." Therefore, the trip tomorrow should not be a problem.


    "It''s a good day. Send a letter to the Third Prince and tell him to wait for me at Guang An Temple in three days." Didn''t the Third Prince want to see her? She would see him then.


    She did not know how much Xiao Jiu''an knew, but for safety''s sake, she had to resolve the trouble with the Third Prince as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he returned to the Southern Wilderness, the one in trouble would be her...

 C138

    Guang An Temple was located on the outskirts of the city. Although it was not famous, its reputation was very good. It was the first choice for madams and young misses who did not care about rankings or fame.


    On the morning of the next day, Infanta Shiqing had already arrived early to look for Ji Yunkai, causing her to not even have time to eat breakfast.


    Baoqin had long gotten used to the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face, and she did not find them as ugly as she used to.


    "Why is the Infanta sitting here?" Ji Yunkai felt a headache incoming.


    In her previous life, she must have owed the Xiao siblings a lot for her to meet them in this life.


    Could these siblings just let her off the hook and let her have a peaceful time for once?


    "I want to sit with you, Sister-in-law. Is that not okay?" Infanta Shiqing looked at Ji Yunkai timidly, as if she was afraid that Ji Yunkai would reject her.


    Ji Yunkai secretly sighed and forced out a smile, "Of course, as long as the Infanta is happy."


    Infanta Shiqing was not suited to look pitiful. Every time she saw her this way, she would feel an urge to laugh. Right now, she was barely holding in her laughter and was about to suffer from internal injuries.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re too kind. I like Sister-in-law the most!" Shiqing cheered happily. Like a child, she leaped into Ji Yunkai''s embrace, hugging Ji Yunkai''s waist without letting go. "Sister-in-law''s body is fragrant, Shiqing likes it."


    "Err..." Ji Yunkai''s entire body stiffened. She did not dare move at all.


    She was about to be strangled to death. The most important matter was that Infanta Shiqing was taller and stronger than her. Her holding her like this... would she be okay?


    "Infanta, can we sit first?" Her waist was about to break, and she had no way to push Infanta Shiqing away.


    Infanta Shiqing did not speak, but raised her head and said with a look of longing, "Sister-in-law, can you give me the hat? Shiqing likes it so much."


    "Here, here." As long as she was willing to let go of her, let alone the hat, she would even give her money.


    When she received the hat, Infanta Shiqing no longer bothered Ji Yunkai and sat by the side playing with the hat. Ji Yunkai took a glance at her and then retracted her gaze.


    Infanta Shiqing''s actions and words were completely like a little girl who had lost her mind. There were no flaws at all, but the more flawless it was, the more Ji Yunkai was wary of her.


    She did not think that a woman, who could stand firm in the army, and a woman, who could quickly stabilize the situation after her brother became unconscious, would lose her mind so easily because of attempted rape.


    Infanta Shiqing''s actions seemed like it was a little girl playing around, but there was also a deeper meaning behind them.


    For example, when Infanta Shiqing had hugged her just now, although she loved to pester her, she usually would not hug her. Now, she suddenly embraced her, and rather than hugging her, it was more like she was looking for something.


    One''s ignorance is their fault.


    Thinking about the two groups of assassins from last night, Ji Yunkai no longer wanted to talk.


    Those who were incapable, would not be able to protect themselves even if they had the world''s most precious treasures. Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an was proud and did not have the intention to retrieve the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle; otherwise, she could not guarantee that she would be able to protect it from him.


    Along the way, Ji Yunkai pretended to be asleep and did not say a single word to Infanta Shiqing. No matter what Shiqing said, she pretended not to hear her as she slept inside the carriage.


    After an hour, the carriage had arrived outside of Guang An Temple. Baoqin went forward to assist Ji Yunkai out and seeing Ji Yunkai''s hat in Infanta Shiqing''s hands, Baoqin did not say anything. She only ordered another maidservant to bring her another one.


    Infanta Shiqing followed behind Ji Yunkai while bouncing around, the muslin cloth hanging down from the hat swayed back and forth. Her beautiful face was faintly discernible, and it was a captivating sight.


    Although Infanta Shiqing and Xiao Jiu''an do not look alike, both siblings were indeed beautiful. One was handsome, and the other was beautiful. No matter which one of them was standing in the middle of the crowd, they would always be the center of attention.


    It was a good thing that there were not many people outside Guang An Temple and that a few of them would occasionally look over, but would not dare to disturb them. After all, Ji Yunkai''s party was very grand, and it was obvious that they were members of a rich family.


    Ji Yunkai had someone greet the temple head yesterday. Just as they arrived at the entrance, a little monk came out to welcome them.


    "Benefactor, please come in." Although the Little Monk was young, he had a solemn and merciful expression. No one dared to curse him.


    Ji Yunkai followed the Little Monk inside, completing the mission that Xiao Jiu''an had entrusted to her. However, when she saw the serious expression on the Little Monk, Ji Yunkai''s heart unconsciously calmed down, and she reverently followed the Little Monk inside.


    The solemnness and seriousness of the temple would involuntarily affect people. Not just Ji Yunkai, but even Baoqin, and the other maidservants erased the smiles of their faces., their expressions solemn and their steps steady.


    Only Infanta Shiqing was still like a little girl, bouncing around, playing around, and destroying the temple''s solemness.


    If Ji Yunkai had only been guessing on whether or not Infanta Shiqing was faking, then she was sure of it now.


    Even an ignorant child, would still quiet down when they reach important areas of the Buddhist faith. Infanta Shiqing''s act was too much.


    Though she understood this in her heart, she still had to apologize, "I have disturbed His Holiness, please forgive me."


    "Benefactor, there''s no need to take it to heart." The Little Monk looked at her without any expression, without showing any signs of joy or anger.


    "Sister-in-law, did I do something wrong?" Shiqing seemed to have sensed something, as she timidly and uneasily walked to Ji Yunkai''s side. She pulled at her hand as if he was afraid that Ji Yunkai would be angry.


    If she was a teenage girl, it would look cute and innocent; however, when Shiqing did it, she only felt tired.


    If Shiqing was not tired, then she was.


    "No, Infanta did very well. I think Infanta must be tired after walking all the way, let''s go rest first." If it was said that she was slightly patient with Shiqing previously, then now, Ji Yunkai was completely impatient.


    Who would be willing to play along with someone who was playing the fool?


    She was not kind enough to be toyed with and laugh it off and say that she was fine.


    Infanta Shiqing was too much.


    "Oh..." Shiqing did not continue making trouble and obediently followed behind Ji Yunkai, going to the side room to rest.


    After settling down Infanta Shiqing, Ji Yunkai changed her clothes and went to the Great Hall.


    Although she came to Guang An Temple today because of Xiao Jiu''an''s arrangements, it was the birthday of the original owner and also the anniversary of the original owner''s mother''s death. Since she came, she might as well light bright lanterns for them...

 C139

    The solemn and merciful Buddha statue, with white smoke lingering around it, stood within the Great hall. Standing within the Great Hall, Ji Yunkai was calm. It was not due to the atmosphere, but because her heart was calm.


    After kneeling nine times, Ji Yunkai got up and went to find the master of the temple and asked him to light up two lanterns. One of them belonged to Ji Yunkai''s mother, Yun Jing, while the other did not have a name written on it.


    It was rare to come out, and so, she decided to take a look at the scenery.


    After circling twice around the temple and seeing that it was almost noon, Ji Yunkai finally returned to her dwelling. But the moment she stepped into the courtyard, the maidservant, who was taking care of Infanta Shiqing, ran out crying, "Princess Consort! Princess Consort, it''s bad! The Infanta is gone!"


    "What?" Ji Yunkai looked surprised, but in her heart, she was helpless.


    She knew it would be like this. If Shiqing did not cause a ruckus, she would be very suspicious.


    The maidservant did not know what Ji Yunkai was thinking and choked with sobs as she said, "Princess Consort after you left, the Infanta was unwilling to rest and said that she wanted to go out to play. This servant could not persuade her, so this servant accompanied the Infanta out. While playing in the rear mountain, she suddenly disappeared! Sister Baoqin and others are currently looking for her there and this servant ran back to tell you, Princess Consort."


    "Infanta Shiqing went missing in the rear mountain?" Different from the maidservant''s urgency, Ji Yunkai was very calm, so calm that it seemed like she did not care about Infanta Shiqing''s safety.


    "Yes, yes. The Infanta''s hat was on the ground and there were no footprints around. Sister Baoqin said that the Infanta could have been kidnapped." Looking at Ji Yunkai''s calm eyes, the maidservant felt an unexplainable sense of guilt. She kept having the feeling that Ji Yunkai knew something.


    "Send someone to go back to the capital and tell His Highness to get people to look for her." After Ji Yunkai finished speaking, she walked inside the house.


    The maidservant was stunned and stammered, "Prin-Princess Consort, aren''t you going to look for her?"


    "Didn''t you say that someone kidnapped Infanta? How can I find someone when I can''t fight and can''t run?" Who said that because Infanta Shiqing was missing that she had to be the one to go look for her?


    When Infanta Shiqing was kidnapped before, Xiao Jiu''an took her as an exchange for Infanta Shiqing. Because she had no other choice, she went through with it. Now that she had the right to choose, why would she take the risk for Infanta Shiqing?


    God knows, if Infanta Shiqing was kidnapped just to bait her, she would be stupid to deliver herself to those people.


    "But... but... the Infanta followed you to the temple and only then did something happen to her. Princess Consort, how could you not possibly care about the life and death of the Infanta?" Shouldn''t the Princess Consort be in a hurry to find her at a time like this?


    Why was it different from what she had previously planned?


    "Did I invite the Infanta here?" Today''s show was either organized by Xiao Jiu''an or by Infanta Shiqing. No matter who it was, she did not want to get involved.


    Seeing the maidservant standing there motionlessly, Ji Yunkai reminded her with good intentions, "If you have the time to talk nonsense with me, then why don''t you return to the capital and call for reinforcements?"


    "Esteemed Consort, you... you are too cold-blooded! If His Highness knew that something happened to the Infanta because of you, he would not forgive you!" The maidservant''s eyes were red. It was hard to tell whether she was angry or anxious.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ji Yunkai said indifferently.


    "Esteemed Consort, you... you..." The maidservant blocked Ji Yunkai''s path, but she did not know what to say.


    Ji Yunkai did not pay attention to her and only gave her a meaningful glance. After passing by her, she returned to her room.


    "Damn it!" The maidservant stomped her foot in anger and quickly ran outside.


    She had to find a way to tell the Infanta that Ji Yunkai did not fall for her trap and that they had to replan.


    After the maidservant passed down the news to Infanta Shiqing, she did not dare to stay any longer and returned to the capital in a horse carriage.


    Since Ji Yunkai already said that she wanted her to go back and get reinforcements, she could only go back.


    In the mountain behind Guang An Temple, Shiqing was hiding in a cave. When she heard her subordinate''s report, her face immediately turned ugly. If Ji Yunkai did not come out from the temple, how could she scheme against Ji Yunkai and kill people?


    "Yes, the Princess says that she can''t fight and run, so she can''t help find you." The person repeated what Ji Yunkai had said.


    Infanta Shiqing was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "What kind of woman did Xiao Jiu''an marry?"


    Wasn''t her disappearance the perfect chance for Ji Yunkai to show off her goodness and kindness? What exactly was Ji Yunkai thinking?


    "Infanta, what should we do next?" The person asked carefully.


    Infanta Shiqing did not immediately answer. After a moment of silence, she said, "Send the Third Prince over here to see me."


    "What about the people outside?" The person asked again.


    The maidservants that Ji Yunkai brought all knew martial arts, while Shiqing herself brought her female soldiers. All of them were searching for Infanta Shiqing in the rear mountain.


    "Don''t bother with them. Have the Third Prince come as soon as possible." Before she could lead her troops here, she had to let the Third Prince die by Ji Yunkai''s hands. If that did not happen, then letting the Third Prince kill Ji Yunkai would be fine too.


    In short, she had to make Xiao Jiu''an believe that the Third Prince''s target was Ji Yunkai and that it had nothing to do with her.


    She did not know how much Xiao Jiu''an had found out, but she had to clear herself of any doubts.


    Regardless of whether she accepted it or not, she needed Xiao Jiu''an''s trust and support. Without Xiao Jiu''an''s consent, she could not do anything.


    The person hurriedly left. A quarter of an hour later, a man, whose entire body was wrapped in black clothes, appeared in front of Xiao Shiqing.


    "Shiqing, you''re finally willing to see me." The black-clothed man took off his hat, revealing a deathly pale, cold face with blood-red eyes.


    "I also wanted to see you earlier, but I can''t leave the city, you know." Shiqing suppressed the disgust in her heart and revealed a fake smile.


    "Can''t leave the city, or is he without a heart?" The black-clothed man stared at Xiao Shiqing with his bloody eyes, his gaze like a venomous snake staring at its prey.


    However, Xiao Shiqing did not mind at all. She looked straight into the eyes of the black-clothed man and said, "Nan Zeyu, Xiao Jiu''an has already discovered you. You better leave quickly; otherwise, if something happens, I can''t guarantee that I can save you."


    "Xiao Jiu''an? He can''t do anything to me." The black-clothed man, who was also the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness, Nan Zeyu, did not put Xiao Jiu''an in his eyes at all.


    The Southern Wilderness had fought with the Yanbei Army for many years and had always had more victories than losses. Although the situation had changed after Xiao Jiu''an took control of the Yanbei Army, the people of the Southern Wilderness still did not place Xiao Jiu''an in their eyes.


    They, the citizens of the Southern Wilderness, were blessed by the heavens. They did not fear Revelation''s troops at all.


    "I know your capabilities, but this is Revelation. To be safe, it would be best for you to leave as soon as possible." Xiao Shiqing said as she suppressed the disgust in her heart.


    "Are you concerned about me?" Nan Zeyu suddenly went forward and grabbed Xiao Shiqing''s neck and pulled her into his embrace.


    Xiao Shiqing''s body stiffened slightly, but she did not move. Instead, she stared straight at him with her bright and beautiful big eyes. She knew that Nan Zeyu liked it when she looked at him.


    A hint of ecstasy flashed across Nan Zeyu''s blood-colored eyes as he kissed Xiao Shiqing on the lips. "Shiqing, I like the fact that I''m the only one in your eyes."


    He was willing to do anything to get her like this.

 C140

    Nan Zeyu''s kiss was rough and direct. Rather than saying that he was kissing Xiao Shiqing, it would be more accurate to say that he was biting her lips.


    "Enough!" Xiao Shiqing immediately pushed Nan Zeyu away and wiped the blood off her lips.


    "Help me kill someone." Xiao Shiqing did not hesitate as he generously asked.


    To him, killing was no different from crushing an ant.


    Nan Zeyu looked at her and doubtfully asked, "Her? How much do you hate her to try to take her life again and again?"


    "She''s in my way." She did want Ji Yunkai''s life, but she wanted Nan Zeyu''s life even more now.


    She believed that the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle in Ji Yunkai''s hands would not disappoint her.


    "Alright, I''ll help you kill her. It''s best if you do what you promised, otherwise..." Nan Zeyu made a gesture of cutting his throat.


    "Remember your words." After saying that, Nan Zeyu walked forward again, wanting to kiss Xiao Shiqing, but he was pushed away by her.


    Nan Zeyu was not angry, he just knocked his head against Xiao Shiqing''s head and said, "Woman, you haven''t even crossed the bridge and you''re already tearing it down."


    Without getting to kiss a beauty, Nan Zeyu was not in a good mood, "Xiao Jiu''an is unlucky to have a sister like you."


    But even Nan Zeyu did not dare to force Xiao Shiqing, as he knew better than anyone else how heartless Xiao Shiqing was.


    "Wait for my good news." Nan Zeyu put on his hat on again and turned to leave.


    Xiao Shiqing watched Nan Zeyu''s figure move further and further away, letting the dagger hidden in her sleeve to slip out.


    Just now, she nearly stabbed him to death...


    Nan Zeyu had truly put Xiao Shiqing in his heart. He did not waste any time, and immediately went to the backyard of Guang An Temple and found Ji Yunkai''s residence.


    "Not a single guard?" Nan Zeyu raised his eyebrows, but he did not rush in. Instead, he hid in a corner, took out a bamboo tube, and blew it.


    There was no sound, or rather, the sound of the bamboo tube could not be heard by human ears. After a while, a bunch of spiders, centipedes, and little snakes could be seen gathering in the courtyard.


    The dark guards did not see where the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness was hiding. They could only see various creatures crawling toward Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, which caused their scalps to go numb.


    The Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness seemed to not know whether the Prince was here or not; otherwise, the dark guards would not be able to guarantee that they would be able to take down the Third Prince while simultaneously protecting the Princess.


    The number of poisonous creatures increased, but Nan Zeyu did not stop. He did not even get close to the courtyard, instead, he hid in the darkness and continued to blow on the bamboo tube, only stopping when Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was nearly filled with the poisonous creatures.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, right? Enjoy this feast from the Southern Wilderness." Nan Zeyu put away the bamboo tube and looked at the poisonous creatures in the courtyard sinisterly. He waited for the group of poisonous creatures to crawl into Ji Yunkai''s room and eat her piece by piece.


    The poisonous creatures seemed to have a mind of their own. They did not attack Nan Zeyu and instead crawled toward Ji Yunkai''s room in groups.


    "What should we do?" The dark guard saw that the poisonous creatures were getting closer and closer to Ji Yunkai''s room, and his hands started to sweat.


    Should they rush out to save the Princess, or should they continue to wait for the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness to appear?


    What if the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness refused to show his face?


    "Wait a little longer. Once those things enter the residence, we will still have a chance." This dark guard had interacted with the people of the Southern Wilderness all year round, as a consequence, he was very familiar with the poisonous creatures and plants there.


    As long as the poisonous creatures did not touch her, the Princess Consort would be fine.


    The dark guards and Nan Zeyu were both waiting. One was waiting for Nan Zeyu to appear while the other was waiting for the poisonous creatures to bite Ji Yunkai to death.


    Ji Yunkai was not deaf. There were so many creatures crawling and gathering outside, and they were all making noise. She would have to be dead to not notice them.


    The moment those creatures gathered, Ji Yunkai realized that she could not come out.


    A bunch of creatures suddenly appeared from all directions. She did not need to think to know that this was man-made. Since it was man-made if she ran out without any preparation, wouldn''t that just be suicide?


    When ordinary girls saw these creatures, especially when they saw a bunch of bugs and snakes crawling toward them, they would be so scared that they would cry and scream, but...


    Ji Yunkai was not an ordinary girl. At least, she was not afraid of them. Let alone bugs, she was not even afraid of snakes.


    Seeing the creatures gathering outside the courtyard, Ji Yunkai only had one thought in her mind, and that was to kill them all.


    Although the resources in the room were limited, there were still oil lamps. Ji Yunkai looked around and saw that there were plenty of oil lamps in her room, which was enough for her to make a small fire.


    As the creatures crawled into the house, Ji Yunkai removed the blankets on the bed and ripped out all the paper that was on the windows.


    These were all combustible substances that would easily burn by using a little of the lamp oil. Ji Yunkai piled all these things by the door and poured the lamp oil on them.


    Seeing that there were still blankets left, Ji Yunkai cut them open and tied them around her legs.


    When facing poisonous creatures, one had to be prepared. As long as there was no place for them to bite, one would not have to worry about getting into trouble.


    It was inevitable that the poisonous creatures would not only go through the door. They would also crawl through the seams on the door and the windows as well. Ji Yunkai opened the door first and then lit the fire...


    The flames picked up and Ji Yunkai found a piece of wood from who knows where and threw that as well as more cloth and cotton onto the pile of poisonous creatures.


    *Shhh* The fire rose up and the fragrance of the roasted bugs and snakes instantly wafted out.


    However, it was not enough. Ji Yunkai, who had tied pieces of blankets around her legs, actually walked out while stepping on the creatures. The dark guards heard the crunch of the bugs being stepped on and were shocked.


    "Did... did I see wrongly?" The dark guard wanted to attack, but after seeing such an unyielding Ji Yunkai, he was stunned.


    Were they underestimating the Princess Consort?


    Previously, when he saw the Princess forcefully rejecting the maidservant of the Infanta, he had thought that she was smart and clever. Now that the Princess had walked out and stepped on those creatures, he only felt that her image was even bigger.


    Of course, it made her seem less like a woman.


    Inevitably, the fire started to burn more and more and was eventually big enough to engulf the whole house, but Ji Yunkai did not stop.


    Compared to human life, the house was not important.

 C141

    The house could still be rebuilt if it was burned down, but if she died, there was nothing left after that.


    This small courtyard was not connected to anything else, and Ji Yunkai did not worry if burning it down would harm anyone else.


    "Princess is too intrepid. Is she a woman?" The shocked dark guard silently regained his bearings and then retreated.


    Although she was not afraid of these things, she did not want to be bitten. Regardless if there were poisonous or not, being bitten was painful enough.


    Ji Yunkai did not even look at them, as she dragged her two thick legs and clumsily walked outside.


    There was nothing she could do. She was afraid of the bugs outside, so she did not dare to take off the blankets that were wrapped around her legs.


    Ji Yunkai walked away, but it angered Nan Zeyu, who was hiding in the darkness, to the point of spitting blood. "Ji Yunkai, I underestimated you too much!"


    To think that he would run into a woman who was completely unafraid of the poisonous bugs; it was really bad luck.


    Since the poisonous bugs could not take her life, he could only do it himself.


    Nan Zeyu did not move. Like a poisonous snake waiting in a corner, he waited for his prey to approach.


    When Ji Yunkai reached the range of his ambush, Nan Zeyu suddenly jumped out. The Spirit Serpent Sword in his hand aimed toward Ji Yunkai''s heart.


    Ji Yunkai''s face changed, she wanted to retreat, but her feet were wrapped with blankets and she could not move at all. Seeing that her opponent''s sword was about to stab her, Ji Yunkai took out the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle and aimed it at her opponent. The moment she was about to press it, the dark guards appeared and shielded Ji Yunkai.


    *Dong!* As the sword and blade clashed, the two dark guards pressed onto Nan Zeyu at the same time, and coldly asked, "Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness?" They did not expect that the dignified Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness would not bring anyone with him when he left the Southern Wilderness.


    "So you were waiting for me here. Xiao Jiu''an is willing to part with his money and even push out his Princess Consort." Nan Zeyu knew that he had been deceived.


    Thinking about it, that made sense. How could a dignified Prince Yanbei''s Wife not have any guards by her side?


    Although they did not get a direct answer, the dark guards were certain of it. The two of them wielded their blades and slashed at Nan Zeyu, each move fatal.


    Their mission was to protect the Princess Consort and take down the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness.


    "So... I''m the bait." Ji Yunkai staggered back. Looking at the three people fiercely battling, she could not tell what she was feeling.


    There were always dark guards by her side, but when she was surrounded by those poisonous creatures, these hidden guards did not appear. It was clear that they did not take her life seriously.


    She originally thought that if she and Xiao Jiu''an could coexist peacefully, Xiao Jiu''an would give her basic respect and fairness; however, reality slapped her in the face.


    She was too naive.


    It was not convenient to walk around with these things.


    Seeing that the dark guards and the black-clothed man were fighting to a standstill, Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment before deciding to stay put.


    Nan Zeyu''s goal was to kill Ji Yunkai, and he was not willing to get entangled with the dark guards. As he fought, he tried to get closer to Ji Yunkai, but Ji Yunkai saw through his motives. She quietly aimed the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle at him but did not press it.


    The Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle could only be used eleven times, and she had already used it twice. If the dark guards could take care of this black-clothed man, why should she use it?


    Nevertheless, she had overestimated the dark guards'' strength. Seeing that he could not get rid of the dark guards for a long time, the black-clothed man suddenly flung his sleeves and two streaks of silver light flashed by, followed by the dark guards'' screams.


    The two dark guards screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ji Yunkai''s face changed drastically and she immediately pressed down on the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle. With a *puh* sound, nine golden needles pierced through the air and shot toward the black-clothed man. But, at the same time, the two silver lights that flew toward the dark guards also pounced toward Ji Yunkai.


    *Pah!* One of the silver lights was hit by a golden needle and it hit the ground.


    Ji Yunkai had no time to see what that silver light was because another had already reached her. She wanted to quickly dodge, but the silver light''s speed was even faster.


    *Pah!* The silver light hit her face.


    "Ahh!" Ji Yunkai felt as if her face was bitten by something, and instinctively reached out to touch it. She found out that it was a small dead snake.


    Those two silver lights were two little snakes, and she killed them?


    When did she become so powerful?


    "You..." Nan Zeyu saw that the two little snakes had died and one was injured. His complexion was ghastly white and he raised his Spirit Serpent Sword. He was about to rush forward, but just as he moved, he was pierced by three golden needles.


    "Ahh...!" The golden needles continued to spin inside his body. It was more painful than he had imagined, and the pain did not let up.


    "What is this?" Nan Zeyu''s face changed. He wanted to force the golden needles out but realized that when he moved, the golden needles inside his body revolved even faster.


    "Why should I tell you? Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness, why did you want to kill me?" Ji Yunkai casually threw away the little silver serpent and looked coldly at the black-clothed man in front of her.


    This person was not here for her Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle.


    "Why should I tell you?" Nan Zeyu tossed the same words back to Ji Yunkai.


    "I can kill you." Ji Yunkai raised the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle in her hand and aimed it at Nan Zeyu, but did not press down on it.


    She realized that although the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle was very powerful, it did not seem to be able to take a person''s life. At most, it could only injure them.


    It was indeed a creation of a kind-hearted doctor; the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle was only meant to protect life, not to take it.


    Nan Zeyu''s expression changed. He could not kill Ji Yunkai, nor could he care about the little silver snake on the ground. He quickly turned around and ran...


    "Hey...!" Ji Yunkai''s face darkened. Was she that scary?


    Sighing silently, Ji Yunkai put away Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle. Looking at the dark guards on the ground, she hesitated for a moment, but she still knelt and checked over them.


    "He''s so lucky. He''s still alive." The two dark guards were bitten on the arm by the little silver serpents. Although the little silver serpents'' poison was very strong, it was not to the extent of being strong enough to make one choke on their blood.


    The two of them could still be saved if Ji Yunkai was willing to save them.

 C142

    Ji Yunkai would naturally save them. Although she was not a kind person, she was not so cruel as to let them die without a chance. The two of them helped her block a blade strike, so it was reasonable for her to save them.


    Those two little silver snakes were indeed poisonous, but after so much effort, the dark guard''s arm became purple-black and swollen. Ji Yunkai weighed the blade in her hand a bit and realized that it was not easy to use. She could only throw it to the wayside.


    *Pfft...* With a light stroke, poisonous blood gushed out. Ji Yunkai held down the dark guard''s wound and squeezed out the poisonous blood.


    When the poisonous blood was almost gone, Ji Yunkai took out the golden needles to resume their normal blood flow.


    If blood did not flow for a long time, the arm would become necrotic.


    After confirming that the little silver serpent could no longer move after death, Ji Yunkai then cut open its body.


    As soon as she cut it open, she could smell the faint aroma of medicine.


    "It is indeed of the highest quality." Ji Yunkai''s eyes lit up, her eyes staring at the little silver snake in her hand.


    This was a good thing, but unfortunately, she could not eat it.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked in and saw Ji Yunkai holding a bloody snake corpse in one hand and the snake''s gallbladder in the other. There was no trace of fear on her face, but instead a hint of excitement.


    For a moment, Xiao Jiu''an felt that he did not recognize Ji Yunkai.


    Was Ji Yunkai a woman?


    "Prince?" Sensing that someone had come, Ji Yunkai instinctively took precautions. Only when she raised her head and saw that it was Xiao Jiu''an, did she relax.


    At least the current Xiao Jiu''an would not take her life.


    "What are you doing?" The courtyard was a mess, and smoke was rising from the house. The flames were constantly rising, and soon, the house would be set ablaze completely.


    Various creatures were everywhere on the ground, either alive or dead, but Xiao Jiu''an acted as if he did not see anything. His gaze only landed on Ji Yunkai.


    "Your men are poisoned. I''m trying to save them." Ji Yunkai''s tone was calm and was no longer as cautious as before.


    No matter how careful she was, when Xiao Jiu''an wanted to use her, he would still push her out without blinking. She no longer needed to worry about Xiao Jiu''an''s emotions, because no matter what she did, it would not change Xiao Jiu''an''s mind in the end.


    "Silver Snake of the Southern Wilderness?" When Xiao Jiu''an saw the other little silver serpent, he finally knew what kind of snake was in Ji Yunkai''s hands.


    "How did they die?" The silver serpent''s vitality was extremely tenacious. This was due to the Silver Snake being born with an owner, so ordinary people would not be able to take its life.


    "One was hit by the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle, while the other bit me." Ji Yunkai pointed at her face.


    There was still blood on her face, but she did not dare to touch it. The fact that it could instantly kill the little silver serpent showed just how venomous the black spots on her face were.


    "There should be. These two silver snakes are young, and their poison isn''t strong enough."


    "It''s also because these two dark guards are lucky. If they met someone with a stronger poison or if he attacked a little later, they would have probably died."


    "Try your best to save them." Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes swept across and landed on Ji Yunkai''s left wrist.


    On Ji Yunkai''s left wrist, there was a very ugly scar. That scar was Ji Yunkai''s proof that she had used her blood to save Xiao Jiu''an.


    With just a glance, Ji Yunkai knew what Xiao Jiu''an meant. She spoke before he could say anything, "Your Highness, my blood is useless. I won''t use my blood to save them."


    Her blood was useless against the poisons made in the Southern Wilderness. She did not want to test whether her blood was effective against the poisonous snakes there.


    So what if it was useful?


    She was just one person, but the army stationed in Yanbei was in the hundreds of thousands. Every year, the number of people bitten by poisonous snakes was at least 8,000. How much blood could she spill?


    "You''re thinking too much!" Xiao Jiu''an''s face immediately darkened.


    What was Ji Yunkai thinking?


    When did he say he wanted Ji Yunkai to use her blood?


    What did this woman think of him?


    "It''s better to think too much about it than to die." Ji Yunkai put the snake''s gallbladder into the mouth of the dark guard. She then cut the little silver serpent into two and stuffed the meat into the mouths of the two guards and said, "Swallow it."


    She knew that the two of them still had consciousness and could still swallow things.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s dark face and furious look, Xiao Jiu''an laughed coldly, "Are you angry at This King?" Ji Yunkai''s guts were so thick that she dared to be mad at him.


    "Prince, you''re thinking too much. I don''t dare." While she said she did not dare, she did not even glance at Xiao Jiu''an.


    The snake meat could not be eaten because it was poisoned, but the snake''s gallbladder could be used.


    "What a pity." Looking at the blackened snake meat, Ji Yunkai felt quite pained.


    These two little silver snakes were fed with top-grade medicinal herbs. Its meat was much more useful than a snake''s gallbladder.


    "A woman who doesn''t mean what she says." Being ignored by Ji Yunkai again and again, even if he had a good temper, Xiao Jiu''an would still not be able to take it, not to mention that he had a bad temper in the first place.


    But, who cares about him!


    After feeding the snake''s gallbladder to the dark guard, Ji Yunkai immediately used the other party''s clothes to wipe her hands. Seeing her actions, the corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth slightly twitched.


    He did not know that this woman was so different when outside.


    "Your Highness, get someone to carry them away as soon as possible. After drinking the antidote for three to five days, they''ll be fine." The Silver Snake meat seemed to have the effect of detoxifying the poison, and the faces of the two dark guards became a lot better.


    "Take them away!" Xiao Jiu''an raised his hand and two shadows immediately appeared and carried the dark guards away.


    Only Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an were left in the courtyard. Facing Xiao Jiu''an''s probing gaze, Ji Yunkai felt a little uncomfortable, and pointed at the fire behind him and said, "Your Highness, are you going to allow people to extinguish the fire?"


    The room she lived in was already on fire. If he did not extinguish the fire, the neighboring house would be implicated.


    "You set the fire and then want This King to extinguish it?" Although he did not see it with his own eyes, seeing the flames shooting out from the house, Xiao Jiu''an could guess what was going on.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t arrange everything properly, I wouldn''t have been forced to set fire to save myself." Ji Yunkai retorted.


    It was one thing to use her as bait, but it was another to not send enough men to protect her. In the end, he did not even want to finish her. Was this man that shameless?


    Ji Yunkai was enraged!


    "Even so, so what? Did This King ask you to set a fire?" Even if Ji Yunkai did not set the fire, he would not let Ji Yunkai die. After all, Ji Yunkai was still useful.


    "So, this is all my fault? It''s all my fault?" Pointing at herself, Ji Yunkai felt as though a ball of fire was burning in her heart. She wished for nothing more than to burst everything out at once, but...


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care in the slightest, as he lightly said, "What else? Could it be that you dare to blame This King?"

 C143

    It was not that she did not dare to, but because she did not dare to!


    "You... you''re crying? " Xiao Jiu''an froze as he looked at Ji Yunkai in disbelief.


    Did he hit or curse her?


    What was she crying for?


    "No, the smoke is too strong." Ji Yunkai raised her hands to wipe away the tears on her face and lied unashamedly.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai wipe away her tears but becoming more stubborn, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly laughed, "Ji Yunkai, you are interesting." Few people lied in front of him so boldly.


    "You... are sick." She was so angry that she was brought to tears, yet why was this man talking about how interesting she was? This man was sick.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s face sank. "Ji Yunkai, have I been too lenient toward you recently?"


    Who dared to call him sick? Who dared to provoke him so openly?


    Too lenient?


    If you call using her as bait as being too lenient, then so be it.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak. She only looked at Xiao Jiu''an with her big eyes. To him, she was like a weak tiger cub, it knew that it did not have enough power, and so, it bared its fangs and brandished its claws, hoping to garner its owner''s attention.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he walked forward and patted Ji Yunkai on the head, "Alright, let''s go back!" With her thorniness and exploding manner, she did look like a little tigress.


    "You... Why did you do that for?" Ji Yunkai retreated a few steps back. Her face immediately flushed red, not from embarrassment, but anger.


    Did Xiao Jiu''an know what he was doing?


    Touching her head was a very intimate action. Who was Xiao Jiu''an to her? Why did he touch her so intimately? What right did he have to treat her like an ignorant child and to talk to her like one?


    "Why? This King can''t even touch you now?" Initially, Xiao Jiu''an only wanted to pat Ji Yunkai''s head to prevent this little tigress'' anger from exploding. However, he did not expect that Ji Yunkai''s hair would be so soft and that her fluffy strands would feel so good. He could not help but pat her.


    ''Of course not!''


    However, Ji Yunkai did not dare say these words. She could only find an excuse, "You would mess up my hair."


    "Is that so?" It was clear that Xiao Jiu''an did not believe it, but he did not push any further and only said, "Let''s go." He then took the lead and walked away. As for whether Ji Yunkai would follow him, it had nothing to do with him.


    Ji Yunkai did not want to follow along, but why would she stay here?


    After standing there for a while, Ji Yunkai sullenly walked out. She originally thought that after waiting for so long, Xiao Jiu''an would have been further away. However, when she walked a few steps, she spotted Xiao Jiu''an, who did not seem to be in a hurry.


    Was he not in a hurry to leave? Why was he walking so slowly? Guang An Temple did not have good scenery to look at, you know.


    Ji Yunkai could not help but complain in her heart, but she had no choice but to slow down so that she would not get too close to Xiao Jiu''an or walk in front of him.


    After arriving at the main hall, the guards gave her a cloth hat. Ji Yunkai silently carried the cloth hat with her and continued to follow behind Xiao Jiu''an.


    The two of them walked out of the temple, and the Temple Master personally came to see them off. Before they got on the carriage, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly said, "My Princess Consort, you forgot to pay for the house." Did she want to leave like this after burning someone''s house?


    "I''ll pay?" So, in the end, it was still her fault?


    This man was so narrow-minded. Before he left, he even wanted to characterize the matter.


    "Could it be that you want This King to pay for you?" Xiao Jiu''an''s left hand was behind his back, his expression serious as he looked at Ji Yunkai. His eyes were serious and sincere, his temperament was handsome and suave, with an incomparably noble aura, but the words that came out of his mouth would anger anyone to death. He did not have the slightest aura of nobility.


    The two of them faced off for a long while, and in the end, Ji Yunkai still lost, "I''ll pay!" She had been crying, and her eyes were still sore.


    She did not want to admit it, but she could not beat Xiao Jiu''an.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a smile and said gently, "I would like to request that Your Highness help me find a group of workers to rebuild the house that I''ve burned as quickly as possible.


    Ji Yunkai agreed to pay but had dragged Xiao Jiu''an along.


    "Did you hear what the Princess Consort said?" Xiao Jiu''an rarely gave Ji Yunkai face and did not take her down this time.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, but before she could understand what was going on, Xiao Jiu''an had already boarded the carriage and urged her, "What are you waiting for? Get in the carriage."


    Ji Yunkai regained her senses. Seeing that the Temple Master was still there, she hurriedly said, "Master, I''ve troubled you today, farewell."


    "Benefactor is too courteous." The Master looked merciful as if he would never be angry. Ji Yunkai calmed down a little and apologized before getting on the carriage.


    Just like before, the moment Ji Yunkai got on the carriage, she holed up in a corner and pretended to be asleep, treating Xiao Jiu''an as if he were a ferocious beast.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an did not know anything and just thought that she was tired.


    After running around all day and encountering an assassination, it was normal for her to be tired.


    It took them an hour to return, but the sky had gradually darkened as the carriage finally arrived at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Ji Yunkai got off the carriage, hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "Prince, where is the Infanta?"


    She was not worried about the safety of Infanta Shiqing. She was worried that something happened to Infanta Shiqing and that Xiao Jiu''an would use her as an exchange again.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die." It was unknown if it was due to her mentioning Infanta Shiqing or whatever else, but Xiao Jiu''an''s face turned extremely ugly. He warned, "You take care of yourself. Do not get mixed up in things that do not concern you."


    Ji Yunkai was silent.


    She seemed to have been implicated.


    But this also told her that Infanta Shiqing did something, and it was not small; otherwise, Xiao Jiu''an would not be so angry.


    Ji Yunkai obediently did not ask further and returned to her courtyard.


    Before she could get close, she saw Baoqin standing at the entrance of the courtyard, stretching her neck and looking out. Seeing her approach, Baoqin immediately came over and greeted her, "Esteemed Consort, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, why did you come back?" Regarding Baoqin, who she only saw as a servant of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she did not trust her, it was just that she would use the person that Xiao Jiu''an gave her to use.


    "This servant has returned a long time ago." Baoqin supported Ji Yunkai into the courtyard. After thinking about it, she added in a low voice, "Princess Consort, the Infanta was brought back here by guards."


    "Is that so?" Ji Yunkai only raised her eyebrows and asked indifferently as if she was not interested.


    This was not something that she could be curious about, nor was she that interested in anyway.


    When Baoqin saw this, she knew that she did not need to say anything more.

 C144

    Infanta Shiqing was escorted by the guards back to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and it was not hidden from everyone inside the estate. Everyone knew of this, and it could be seen how dissatisfied Xiao Jiu''an was with Infanta Shiqing.


    "He ran away? Shiqing did not kill him?" This did not match with Shiqing''s personality.


    "This subordinate understands." The dark guard knew the importance of this matter and answered with a serious face. When he saw Xiao Jiu''an sitting down, he said, "My Prince, Infanta Shiqing said that she wanted to see you."


    "Yes." The dark guard accepted the order and went out. A moment later, Xiao Shiqing came in alone.


    "Big Brother." Xiao Shiqing stood in the center of the study and spoke calmly.


    "No more acting?" Xiao Jiu''an taunted as he looked at her.


    "Big Brother, I had no choice." Xiao Shiqing was startled and immediately lowered her head.


    "No choice? Were you forced by the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness?" A flash of disgust passed through Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes. Shiqing was not as good as Ji Yunkai. At least Ji Yunkai dared to take responsibility, but Shiqing did not even dare to bear it.


    "Big Brother..." Shiqing opened her mouth but did not say anything.


    Xiao Jiu''an stole her words, what was she going to say?


    "What else do you want to say?" Xiao Jiu''an had always been an extreme person. He would completely trust a person if he trusted them, if not, he would completely hate them if he hated them, and would not give them any chances to escape.


    Unfortunately, he hated Infanta Shiqing now.


    "Big Brother, regardless of whether you believe me or not, I didn''t do anything to let you down." Shiqing was high-minded, looking straight at Xiao Jiu''an, but...


    Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes were calm, and he did not spend any effort to look at her.


    "Are you saying that you''re not the one who instigated the Marquis of Guangping to bribe the generals to poison This King and then set up a trap to kill This King?" Shiqing''s skin was thick indeed. After doing so much, she still claimed that she did not let him down.


    "Big Brother, I did not know about Uncle''s matter, and I am also a victim. As for the poisoning, it was Nan Zeyu''s doing and had nothing to do with me. After finding out about this, I was always scared. I was afraid that my Big Brother would hate me and abandon me, so I played dumb. If I could, I would rather live as a fool without ever waking up. That way, I won''t know how much you have suffered because of me." Xiao Shiqing spoke righteously, and her words carried weight and tone. As long as someone was slightly shaken by her words, they would be moved, but she was gravely mistaken about one thing.


    The person in front of her was Xiao Jiu''an. The cold-hearted Xiao Jiu''an, the Xiao Jiu''an who would completely loathe anyone who he loathed.


    Xiao Jiu''an carelessly rubbed the ring on his thumb and asked, "So what if This King does not believe you?"


    Since things had already come to this, no matter what Shiqing said, it would be useless.


    Shiqing''s sharp eyes could tell with one glance that the ring on Xiao Jiu''an''s thumb was no longer the same one that she had given him. Her entire person instantly became listless, and she lost his previous unyielding attitude. "Big Brother, I''m your blood sister, can''t you have a little trust in me?"


    "I promised Imperial Father that I would take good care of you." Xiao Jiu''an''s answer was ambivalent, but he had also told Xiao Shiqing that he would not take her life.


    "Big Brother, there''s only us two siblings left in the Xiao Family, can''t you try to trust me?" However, Xiao Shiqing was not reconciled with this. She wanted more than just not losing her life.


    Of course, she knew that Xiao Jiu''an would not want her life. She was the only bloodline left in the Xiao Family, and Xiao Jiu''an would still spare her life no matter what. If she did not know this, she would never dare to be so bold.


    "This King trusted you before, but unfortunately, you have disappointed This King." He once trusted Shiqing, and if not for his trust in her, Shiqing would not have her current status in the army.


    And now, he had to take back this trust.


    "Big Brother, your trust in me is not comparable to Xiao Shaorong''s. As long as you trust me, I will let this go. Will you trust me?" This was the most aggrieved thing about Xiao Shiqing. She was the Infanta of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but her authority was not as high as Xiao Shaorong''s.


    Xiao Jiu''an would rather give some secret matters and power to Xiao Shaorong than let her touch them.


    "So, you are blaming This King?" Xiao Jiu''an suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Although he was not close with Shiqing, he did his best to fulfill his responsibilities that an elder brother would have, and he even did more than that, yet Shiqing blamed him for not giving her enough?


    If Shiqing wanted to complain over this, did Ji Yunkai have the right to complain even more?


    He was not a good husband to Ji Yunkai.


    "No, I don''t dare to blame you. I can only blame myself for not being good enough to meet my Big Brother''s expectations." Xiao Shiqing knew that Xiao Jiu''an did not like women who cried, and so, she did not cry and faced him like a man.


    "You dare not blame me?" Earlier in the day, he asked Ji Yunkai, "Could it be that you dare to blame This King?" Like Shiqing, she told him that she did not dare to and not that she did not blame him.


    In an instant, Xiao Jiu''an lost the desire to continue talking with Xiao Shiqing, "If there''s nothing else, you can go back now. You are not young anymore, and This King will give you another chance. Within this year, either marry yourself off or This King will arrange it."


    Xiao Shiqing was already twenty-one. Even if her status was not low, it would not be easy for her to marry at that age, but what did that have to do with him?


    He had mentioned this five years ago, and it was she who refused to marry. It was she who insisted on going to the military camp, and he had helped her and given her a chance.


    "Big Brother, you want to marry me off?" Xiao Shiqing tightly clenched her hands, and only then was she able to suppress the anger within her.


    Who did Xiao Jiu''an think he was? He was just a bastard who wanted to marry her off!


    If he married her off, wouldn''t he be the only one left in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    She would never agree!


    "Big Brother, I''m not marrying." Xiao Shiqing bit her lips until it bled, before saying "Big Brother".


    Right now, before she turned against Xiao Jiu''an, she still needed to force Xiao Jiu''an to yield due to their relationship as brother and sister.


    "What do you want to do if you don''t want to marry? Shiqing, you are already twenty-one, if you still don''t marry now, you won''t be able to in the future." Xiao Jiu''an was determined to kick this trouble out this time.


    "Must I marry?" Xiao Shiqing did not want to call him "Big Brother" anymore, so she could not call him out.


    "You have to." Xiao Shiqing should be glad that she was the only one left of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline; otherwise, she would not have the chance to ever get married.


    Knowing that she was powerless to change it, Xiao Shiqing simply replied, "Alright, then I''ll marry the Emperor."


    "The Emperor? Do you want to be empress? " Xiao Jiu''an looked at Xiao Shiqing playfully.


    He did not think that the position would be so attractive to Shiqing, but what if the Phoenix Pendant was added in with that position?


    Ji Yunkai''s Phoenix Pendant fell into another''s hands and its whereabouts were unknown, but Xiao Shiqing, all of a sudden, asked to marry the Emperor?


    This little sister of his must not have a brain. He truly looked down on her.

 C145

    Xiao Shiqing did not know that Xiao Jiu''an already knew that Ji Yunkai had lost the Phoenix Pendant.


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s question, Xiao Shiqing said haughtily, "If I, Xiao Shiqing, marry, then naturally I should marry the most honorable man in the world. Besides the Emperor, who else is fit to marry me?"


    Although there was no evidence, Xiao Jiu''an was certain that the Phoenix Pendant was in Shiqing''s hands. To strike at Shiqing, Xiao Jiu''an opened his mouth and said, "If you marry the Emperor, what about your precious Feng Qi? You don''t want him?"


    Feng Qi was her only weakness, and also her only softness.


    "Investigate? Do I need to? You didn''t even forget to play dumb and pester Feng Qi. Is there a need for This King to investigate?" During her time of playing the fool, Xiao Shiqing had been pestering Ji Yunkai, presumably because of Feng Qi. Unfortunately for her, Ji Yunkai was too smart and did not give her the chance.


    Xiao Shiqing awkwardly bit her lips, and said stubbornly, "Feng Qi is Feng Qi, and this does not affect my marriage to the Emperor."


    She could not deny that she loved Feng Qi, but who was she?


    She was Xiao Shiqing, the Infanta of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and the only bloodline of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. No matter how much she loved him, she would never forget what she had to do.


    "You''ve decided not to marry anyone other than the Emperor?" Because of the face of the dead Old Prince Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an gave Shiqing another chance.


    Unfortunately, Infanta Shiqing did not grasp this opportunity, and said resolutely, "I have decided. Besides the Emperor, I will not marry anyone else." If Xiao Jiu''an wanted to marry her off, it would not be that easy.


    "Alright, This King will grant you your wish." He wanted to see just how big of a storm Shiqing would create after marrying the Emperor.


    "At the beginning of next year, This King will let the Emperor support you. Before that, go to the other villages outside the city to recuperate." Half a year, was enough for him to remove the influence that Shiqing had in the Yanbei Army, and also enough for him to clean up Shiqing''s men.


    "Thank you for your help, Big Brother. I''ll go to the other manor tonight." Now that things had come to this point, she could no longer stay in the estate. Rather than staying here and looking at others'' expressions, she might as well go to another manor.


    "Go." Xiao Jiu''an did not urge her to stay, showing just how disappointed he was with Xiao Shiqing.


    "Big Brother, take care." After Xiao Shiqing finished speaking, she turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Did she want to borrow the Phoenix Pendant''s power to act in secret?


    He would not let Shiqing have her way.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The dark guard retreated without a sound.


    Xiao Jiu''an sat alone in the study room, leaning on the chair with his eyes closed. After a long while, he let out a light sigh.


    His voice was very soft and low. If one did not listen carefully, one wouldn''t notice...


    Ji Yunkai did not know what the Infanta had done, nor did she have the interest to know. After knowing that the Infanta had gone to a different manor, Ji Yunkai only nodded her head, indicating that she knew.


    Baoqin tolerated it for a while and finally could not help it anymore. She asked, "Esteemed Consort, aren''t you curious about what the Infanta has done?"


    "Why should I be curious? It has nothing to do with me." Ji Yunkai was arranging flowers, and after hearing Baoqin''s words, she did not even raise her head to ask.


    Baoqin felt stifled to death and could not help but say, "Princess, the one who injured you yesterday was the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness. He was sent by the Infanta."


    "Oh." Ji Yunkai responded but said nothing else afterward.


    "Princess, the Infanta wants to kill you. Don''t you want to know why?" This was a matter of life and death, yet the Princess Consort did not even care. How big was her heart?


    "So what if I know? Can I kill Infanta Shiqing?" Ji Yunkai put down the scissors and turned to look at Baoqin.


    What did this girl mean?


    Was she trying to test her on Xiao Jiu''an''s behalf?


    She reckoned that Xiao Jiu''an would be disappointed then. She did not have any strong feelings of wanting to kill Infanta Shiqing, and even if she did, she would not show it in front of the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    She would be stupid to express her dissatisfaction with Infanta Shiqing in front of Xiao Jiu''an and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Baoqin was at a loss for words. She thought for a moment before replying, "Even if you can''t, you can at least prepare in advance."


    "If the Infanta has the intention to kill me, no matter how much defense I have, I still would have no way to defend against her." Wasn''t she wary of Infanta Shiqing?


    What was the use of being on guard? With Xiao Jiu''an''s words, even though she knew there was a danger, she still had to resign herself and advance.


    Defense?


    Defense was useless. She only knew that the best defense was an offense.


    "Esteemed Consort, your words seem to make sense." Baoqin suddenly realized that she was convinced by Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and did not speak further; she focused on fiddling with the flowers in the vase.


    Baoqin had been waiting by the side the entire time, and only after Ji Yunkai had gone to bed did she withdraw. The moment Baoqin walked out of her line of sight, she went to see the Steward, reporting everything that Ji Yunkai had said to her in detail.


    In the end, she did not forget to add, "I do not understand what the Princess means. The Princess does not seem to have any resentment toward the Infanta."


    This was the thing she did not understand the most. If ordinary people knew that someone was trying to kill them, how could they not be on guard? Not angry?


    However, the Princess did not put her in her eyes.


    "Princess is a smart person." The Steward nodded as an extremely faint smile flashed in his eyes. "Don''t try to test the Princess anymore. She should know by now."


    Knowing that Baoqin was testing her, she borrowed Baoqin''s mouth to say what she thought. The Princess Consort was very clever.


    "Huh?" Baoqin was shocked and asked uneasily, "Then... then would the Princess not trust me in the future?"


    "When did the Princess ever trust you?" The Princess never trusted them, just as they never trusted her.


    "How is this possible? The Princess, she... she..." Baoqin could not accept it at all, but if she had to prove that the Princess trusted her, she could not.


    Sensing Baoqin''s thoughts, the Steward coldly told her, "Baoqin, remember your status. The Princess Consort is your master and only your master. You only need to be loyal to your master. As for whether or not the master trusts you, that is not something you need to consider."


    Trust?


    Trust is not so easily given. There were far too many things between the Princess Consort and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and neither side can easily give the other their trust. They can only test each other out and try to trust each other.


    As for the outcome, no one would know until that day came.

 C146

    Without Infanta Shiqing pretending to be a fool, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion became even quieter. Other than going to the medicinal field every day to look over the plants for Little Doctor Zhuge, Ji Yunkai practically never came out of her courtyard. She only took care of her plants all day.


    Especially when Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an would meet, there would be plants wilting and dying.


    However, whenever she wanted to say something, the Steward''s words would play in her head: "When did the Princess ever trust you?"


    The Princess had treated her very well, so well that she even felt that she trusted her. However, when Baoqin saw the Princess and Little Doctor Zhuge getting along with each other, she knew that she did not.


    In the entire Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the only person that the Princess Consort trusted was probably Little Doctor Zhuge, right?


    Baoqin did not understand why.


    In terms of ability, capability, and intelligence, how could she not be stronger than Little Doctor Zhuge? Why would the Princess Consort put her trust in Little Doctor Zhuge, who relied on her, rather than the one who could help her clean up everything?


    Baoqin could not understand, and she was almost going insane from the mental torture she was putting herself through.


    Ji Yunkai vaguely sensed this, but she did not say anything.


    Baoqin''s way of thinking was too naive, too self-centered, and Baoqin also took herself too seriously.


    Even a fool would know that Baoqin was someone that Xiao Jiu''an had placed by her side and that Baoqin''s true master was Xiao Jiu''an and not her. She was not stupid, how could she not understand?


    Baoqin wanted to get her trust, but she was never honest with her. She hid her abilities, hid her secrets, and even wanted Ji Yunkai to trust her anyway.


    Moreover, Baoqin wanting to obtain her trust was already a goal, so how could she possibly trust someone who had a motive and was not sincere in gaining her trust?


    Trust was something that cannot be given but had to be earned. Little Doctor Zhuge had never planned to obtain her trust, and so, the only person she was willing to trust in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was Little Doctor Zhuge.


    However, she would not tell all of this to Baoqin. She was happy to see Baoqin at a loss.


    Without the obsessive Infanta Shiqing, and with Xiao Jiu''an being busy, Ji Yunkai''s life was very comfortable, but very soon, her peaceful life was broken.


    The Yanbei Army stationed outside the city had been poisoned!


    Thirty-thousand soldiers and warhorses were all poisoned. Yes, even the warhorses were not able to escape. They were all poisoned, and through the diagnosis given by Little Doctor Zhuge, it was a poison from the Southern Wilderness.


    Little Doctor Zhuge had been researching on the Southern Wilderness'' poison all this time, but the Southern Wilderness'' poison was disordered and chaotic. The people of the Southern Wilderness liked to mix their poisons with all kinds of random things. When they created their poisons, they would do as they pleased.


    As a result, it caused a lot of trouble for those who wanted to detoxify the poison. Even if it was a similar poison, they still would not be able to use the same antidote.


    This time, the poison that the entire Yanbei Army was afflicted with was created with the various poisonous plants in the Southern Wilderness. Even after spending three days of effort, Little Doctor Zhuge was only able to find a way to suppress it, just like how he had helped Xiao Jiu''an suppress his poison back then.


    But at that time, Xiao Jiu''an was only one person and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion could use all kinds of medicine to keep him alive. Currently, the Yanbei Army had over thirty-thousand soldiers and warhorses who were poisoned, and no matter how much medicine Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had, they could not afford to immediately use it.


    As expected, the one who poisoned the Yanbei Army was Nan Zeyu. Although Xiao Jiu''an had already warned the dark guards to keep an eye on Nan Zeyu, they still let him find an opening.


    Not only was Nan Zeyu''s poison successful, but he had also successfully escaped.


    "Nan Zeyu, This King has underestimated you!" The entire Yanbei Army was poisoned, which brought Xiao Jiu''an a huge amount of trouble.


    Without soldiers, who would need to fear him?


    Without soldiers, who would do the job?


    "This King wants to know, where did he get so many medicines that he can poison thirty-thousand men all at the same time?" It was not easy to provide the antidote to thirty-thousand men, but it was also not easy to poison thirty-thousand men either.


    Even if Nan Zeyu had harvested all the poisonous plants in the Southern Wilderness, he could not gather enough for thirty-thousand men. Furthermore, Nan Zeyu had come to Revelation alone, and he could not bring so many poisonous plants with him.


    "This incident has Beichen''s shadow all over it. Beichen''s First Prince, Beichen Tianque, had secretly come to Revelation. At the moment, I do not know where he is, so I can only find out if he and Nan Zeyu have come in contact." Xiao Shoarong, as a filial son, was in the Xiao Family during this time. With this incident, he successfully avoided the calamity of getting married.


    "Beichen Tianque? Is he here for This King?" As he said "Beichen," a cold killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "In all of Revelation, there is a high chance that you are the only one who can make Beichen''s First Prince venture in." The Prince killed Beichen Tianque''s brother, and so, Beichen Tianque hated the Prince to the bones.


    During this time, this First Prince of Beichen had been persuading Beichen to fight against Revelation and even said that he would kill His Highness in the battlefield with three thousand cuts.


    "Since Beichen Tianque has left Beichen, let''s have Beichen''s spies act. This King wants Beichen to go into chaos!" His power and influence in Beichen far exceeded Beichen Tianque''s imagination. All these years that he did not make a move, Beichen Tianque had thought that he was afraid.


    "The Emperor of Beichen treats his sons like wolves. He is very willing to see his sons fight each other to the death." When Xiao Jiu''an said this, he was very confident. It could be seen how much he understood Beichen''s Emperor.


    "I''ll take care of Beichen''s matters." Xiao Shaorong knew about Xiao Jiu''an''s understanding of Beichen and had no objections to his orders.


    However, Beichen was not that pressing at the moment. The most pressing matter at hand was, "What about the poison?"


    Thirty-thousand people! If they could not find the antidote, they would all die...

 C147

    Thirty-thousand people!


    Xiao Jiu''an was silent for a moment, then said, "Ji Yunkai."


    "How much blood can she bleed?" Xiao Jiu''an threw a cold look at Xiao Shaorong and continued, "Use your brain to think about it."


    "Yes." Maybe Ji Yunkai could do it with help from Sky Doctor Valley.


    Even though Ji Yunkai tried her best to hide things from him, he still discovered some interesting things.


    "I''ll go find the Princess Consort now." Xiao Shaorong could not sit still for a moment, and immediately ran, but Xiao Jiu''an did not stop him. He waited for Xiao Shaorong''s attempt to be thwarted.


    Ji Yunkai was very shrewd, and would not be stupid enough to accept this thankless task. Unless there were enough benefits for her, she would not do it.


    As Xiao Jiu''an had guessed, Xiao Shaorong had excitedly come to find Ji Yunkai but was rejected by her.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help." There were no superfluous words in her response.


    She really could not help him.


    "You haven''t even tried. How do you know you won''t be able to help?" Hearing Ji Yunkai''s rejection, Xiao Shaorong was very disappointed with Ji Yunkai.


    He once thought that Ji Yunkai was different, and on that day, he was almost moved for Ji Yunkai.


    Of course, he was moved because of Ji Yunkai''s appearance, and later on, he was also unable to move because of Ji Yunkai''s appearance.


    There was no helping it, he loved beauties.


    "Young Master Xiao, how do you want me to try? Thirty-thousand men! If it were three thousand or three hundred I still would not be able to do it. How can I save thirty-thousand people? Even if my blood is drained, I won''t be able to save them." Ji Yunkai wanted to curse.


    Xiao Shaorong had immediately said that her blood could suppress the poisons from the Southern Wilderness; therefore, she should help him think of a way to detoxify the thirty-thousand soldiers and warhorses.


    Help, her ass!


    Ji Yunkai could not hold it in any longer, and she could not express the anger in her heart without cursing.


    She was a human, not a blood bank. Even if she was a blood bank, she could not provide enough blood for thirty-thousand men. It was as if Xiao Shaorong not only wanted her blood but her life too!


    Dammit, to drag her into a situation like this, Xiao Shaorong thought too highly of himself, or he was thinking too highly of her.


    Would she, Ji Yunkai, sacrifice herself for a stranger that she did not know?


    Was she, Ji Yunkai, that great?


    "Princess, you''ve misunderstood. I''m not asking you to bleed. I just hope that you and Doctor Zhuge can work together to find the antidote." Xiao Shaorong realized that Ji Yunkai had misunderstood his intention and immediately explained himself.


    "How do you want me to cooperate? Previously, when Doctor Zhuge was concocting the antidote, I helped him out, and that was all I could do." At first, she did not volunteer to help. It was only after Little Doctor Zhuge took over the job that she bothered to participate at all.


    She had done everything she could, except letting out her blood.


    Furthermore, if it were not for her help, would Little Doctor Zhuge be able to concoct the antidote to suppress the Southern Wilderness'' poison within three days?


    Of course, she was not helping Xiao Jiu''an. She was only helping Little Doctor Zhuge, and this point had to be made clear.


    "Esteemed Consort, you really can''t help?" Xiao Shaorong did not believe that Ji Yunkai was such a great person.


    "If Young Master Xiao doesn''t believe me, you can ask Doctor Zhuge. There is no need for me to lie about this sort of thing." She knew Xiao Shaorong would not believe her.


    Of course, she did not need the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to believe her. She said that she was helping the Little Doctor Zhuge, and it had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Princess, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just asking." He did not believe it, but he could not say it out loud.


    "It''s not good for Xiao Shaorong to speak of so many things. It''s fine if you do not believe me, but I admit that I''m worthy of my conscience. Young Master Xiao, my abilities are limited, and I can only achieve this step. I really can''t help with anything else." Not only did Ji Yunkai refuse, but she had also even directly sent him off.


    Xiao Shaorong felt a little wronged, but he also felt that Ji Yunkai was right.


    He could not force others and make things difficult for them.


    With the matter not resolved, Xiao Shaorong could only look for Xiao Jiu''an again. "Your Highness, the Princess says that she has already tried her best and that she can''t help. No matter what I say, she is not willing to agree to help."


    "This King will handle this matter." Xiao Jiu''an was not the least bit surprised by these turn of events.


    "My Prince, can you convince the Princess?" He had spoken for half a day and Ji Yunkai was still not moved. Could the Prince do it?


    After all, Ji Yunkai did not treat His Highness very well.


    "This King does not need to convince her." To Ji Yunkai, words alone were useless. Ji Yunkai was a smart person, and she was smart enough to know that no matter how beautiful words were, she still would not be able to do it properly.


    "Then, Your Highness..." Xiao Shaorong was just about to ask Xiao Jiu''an what he wanted to do when he heard him say, "You can go now."


    Do you want to throw him away after using him?


    Xiao Shaorong was extremely depressed, but it was useless staying in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so he had to leave.


    As soon as Xiao Shaorong left, Xiao Jiu''an stood up and walked out as well. The guards followed closely behind. As soon as they stepped out of the courtyard, they heard Xiao Jiu''an ask, "Where is Ji Yunkai?"


    "In reply to the Prince, the Princess should be in her courtyard by now." The guard was stunned for a moment before reacting to Xiao Jiu''an''s question.


    It was very easy to find Ji Yunkai. As long as he went to her courtyard, he would be able to find her.


    Xiao Jiu''an nodded and brought the guards to Ji Yunkai''s courtyard. He could smell the fragrance of the flowers from far away. It was a smell that Xiao Jiu''an had not smelled for a long time.


    There was no other way. Wherever he went, the plants would all die. He did not have much of a chance to smell the flowers.


    As he walked closer and saw the luxuriant purple flowers and potted plants in the courtyard, Xiao Jiu''an''s mood calmed down.


    As he expected, the plants that Ji Yunkai was raising were not ordinary.


    "Your Highness, why have you come?" Ji Yunkai was currently pruning the branches of a rose plant. When she raised her head and saw Xiao Jiu''an, she immediately became unhappy.


    To be courteous to others, one must have a request. Combined with what Xiao Shaorong had said, Ji Yunkai could already guess the purpose of Xiao Jiu''an''s visit.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an nodded slightly and stepped into Ji Yunkai''s courtyard. However, he did not enter and instead stood in front of Ji Yunkai.


    "Ji Yunkai, let''s discuss a deal." Although he and Ji Yunkai were husband and wife, they were two separate individuals and he had no right to demand Ji Yunkai''s help.


    Moreover, even if he were to order Ji Yunkai, she would have no other choice but to help him, and she might not give it her all.


    To be honest, she did not want to make a deal with Xiao Jiu''an, but reality did not seem to allow her to say no...

 C148

    Ji Yunkai was very aware that she had been given enough face to negotiate a deal with Xiao Jiu''an; otherwise, with Xiao Jiu''an giving her the Fire Lingzhi, she had no reason to reject him.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an did not directly give her the Fire Lingzhi nor mention anything about it afterward, it did not mean that she could pretend to be stupid just because he did not say anything.


    "Prince, is what you said true?" Ji Yunkai''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Xiao Jiu''an without blinking.


    "Of course. This King does not need to lie to you." He was not so relaxed and idle as to spend time and energy deceiving Ji Yunkai.


    Most importantly, he did not need to lie.


    "Deal! I will do my best to create the antidote, but I will not be responsible for the ingredients." She would help Little Doctor Zhuge concoct the antidote and Xiao Jiu''an would help her search for the Phoenix Pendant. He also promised that he would find it by the end of the year; this transaction was fair.


    At least it was fair to her.


    "You don''t need to be responsible for the medicinal ingredients." How could Ji Yunkai bear the responsibility of finding and gathering the medicinal ingredients needed for thirty-thousand soldiers and warhorses?


    Although he was an unreasonable and tyrannical person, he would not make things difficult for others on purpose and make them do things that they could not do.


    "Prince, don''t worry. I will try my best." With this motivation, Ji Yunkai became more at ease and full of fighting spirit.


    The Phoenix Pendant''s loss was like a knife hanging above her head. She was on tenterhooks every day, afraid that the Emperor would suddenly ask her to hand over the Phoenix Pendant after he established an empress.


    Now that Xiao Jiu''an was willing to help her find the Phoenix Pendant, even if there were conditions, she was satisfied.


    After all, she was not one of Xiao Jiu''an''s people, and so, Xiao Jiu''an did not have any obligation to help her unconditionally. She was not a beggar, and she did not need Xiao Jiu''an''s charity.


    If Xiao Jiu''an was like this more in the future, she believed that they could happily cooperate.


    "This King knows that you will try your best, so there is no need for you to repeat yourself." In certain aspects, Ji Yunkai was very similar to him. They were both practical and rational people, and he knew very well where Ji Yunkai''s soft spot was.


    "If you need anything, just tell the Steward of the Estate and he will arrange it for you." After saying that, Xiao Jiu''an left, but when he reached the door, Xiao Jiu''an paused again. Just when Ji Yunkai thought that he had forgotten something important, she heard Xiao Jiu''an say, "In the future, send a potted plant to This King''s study every other day."


    The plant should not die after one day, right?


    "Send a potted plant?" Why should she send it to him? Was the estate short of silver? They could not even raise a gardener?


    "What is it? Is there a problem? " Xiao Jiu''an put one hand behind his back, his expression cold, making it hard for people to say whether they would reject him or not.


    "No..." She did not dare say that there was a problem, "Does Your Highness have any plants that you particularly like or dislike?"


    "Nope." Xiao Jiu''an answered quickly, but just when Ji Yunkai thought that it was a simple task, she heard Xiao Jiu''an continue saying, "Not too much color, can''t be too red, not too beautiful, can''t have a strong smell, can''t have too many leaves, can''t have no leaves..."


    After he listed six or seven requirements in a row, it almost knocked Ji Yunkai unconscious.


    Where did these requirements come from?


    These were a bunch of requests, right?


    Perhaps knowing that he had asked for too much, Xiao Jiu''an added on, "The potted plant you gave me last time was pretty good, but don''t give me the same one." If he did not remind Ji Yunkai, this lazy woman, she would probably only give him the same breed.


    "I''ll remember that." Ji Yunkai resisted the urge to vomit blood and remembered all of Xiao Jiu''an''s requests.


    "Yes, I''ll send you off today." Xiao Jiu''an nodded his head in satisfaction. Seeing the little red flowers next to the door, he touched it and left.


    He was looking forward to seeing Ji Yunkai''s expression when these little flowers die tomorrow.


    Childish!


    Ji Yunkai could not help but roll her eyes when she saw Xiao Jiu''an''s childish actions.


    After looking down on Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai went to pick a plant for him.


    Ever since she understood that she was her own person, Ji Yunkai knew that she did not need to bear the responsibilities of the original owner to live. Since then, Ji Yunkai had lived very well; she did not have any unrealistic requests, nor did she have any unrealistic hatred.


    If she wanted to live safely in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, hugging the big boss''s leg was very important. Although she did not need to curry favor with Xiao Jiu''an, she definitely would not disobey him.


    Not to mention that Xiao Jiu''an only wanted a small potted plant. She did not have any objections in giving away a plant from her courtyard.


    Ji Yunkai picked a stalk of a money leaf plant that had an extremely high spirit, replanted it into a flower pot, and used a bit of her special ability to nurture it. She then handed it over to the Steward and told him to give it to Xiao Jiu''an.


    When the Steward heard that this was the potted plant that the Prince wanted, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he carefully held the potted plant and solemnly said, "I will send it to the Prince right away." Your Highness does not believe in evil, so why do you still want to continue luring in these plants?


    It was fortunate that the plants were spiritless; otherwise, they would cry themselves to death.


    The Steward carefully brought the potted plant to Xiao Jiu''an''s study, "Your Highness, the Princess said that this is the plant that you wanted."


    "Put it on the table." Xiao Jiu''an glanced at it and then pointed to an empty spot on the desk.


    After the Steward had carefully arranged the item, he carefully adjusted his position before taking his leave.


    After the Steward left, Xiao Jiu''an put down the unfinished document in his hands and moved the potted plant closer to him. His fingers casually fiddled with its leaves, "The plants raised by Ji Yunkai are indeed different."


    Xiao Jiu''an could not tell what exactly was the difference, but it was not just because they were better looking or more spirited. The difference came from within them and it was just a feeling.


    "You have so many secrets on you, and your brain isn''t stupid. I cannot even tell that you ever loved the Emperor, so why would you be so stupid as to use your life to save him?" The more he understood Ji Yunkai, the more Xiao Jiu''an could not understand her actions.


    "Even if you want to hide your abilities, it''s too much." If not for the fact that she looked the same, he would have suspected that Ji Yunkai had been switched out with someone else.


    The difference was too great!


    How can he trust a woman like her, a woman with so many secrets?


    "Whatever, I don''t care who you are. On the account that you still have a bit of ability and as long as you keep to your word, This King will not make things difficult for you." Xiao Jiu''an casually flicked the leaf, then moved the potted plant away, continuing his unfinished work.


    Although he told Ji Yunkai to give him a potted plant every other day, he did not like plants. No, he did not like anything.


    The education he had received since childhood was so that he could not have people or things he liked, much less be immersed in someone or something. He had to remain calm and rational forever, and only by doing so could he become a qualified heir.

 C149

    Ji Yunkai had participated in the development of the antidote for the Southern Wilderness'' poison previously. She knew about the poisoning of the thirty-thousand soldiers and warhorses and even knew about what kind of poison was in them.


    The poisons in the Southern Wilderness were all concocted by different hands. They could not obtain the original poison, nor to know the ratio. If they wanted to detoxify the poison, the only way was through trial and error.


    Putting aside the fact that the minds of the thirty-thousand people, who were poisoned, were uneased, even if these thirty-thousand people kept using medicine to suppress the poison''s effects, the medicinal ingredients needed to make it would not be easy to collect. The sooner the antidote was created, the earlier the minds of the soldiers and Xiao Jiu''an would be at ease.


    Nature had its laws. It bred poisonous plants, and to maintain the balance, Nature would provide the humans with the means to counter them. It only depended on whether or not humans could find them.


    It was just that she did not know much about the poisonous plants and bugs from the Southern Wilderness. Although she had the original owner''s knowledge, there were a lot of things that she could not remember clearly. If others mentioned it, she might know about it, but it would take a while for her to remember.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Little Doctor, you know more about the poisonous plants in the Southern Wilderness than I do." After finding a new way of thinking, the urgency in Ji Yunkai''s heart dimmed a little.


    No matter how anxious she was, it was useless for her to rush in concocting the antidote. She could only rely on various methods, like scientific research, and try a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times.


    After thinking for an entire night, Ji Yunkai was tired. Seeing that it was getting late, she decided to go to bed and find Little Doctor Zhuge early the next morning.


    Perhaps there was something on her mind, Ji Yunkai did not sleep soundly. She woke up at dawn, but Baoqin would not come to serve her right now.


    Ji Yunkai was not someone who could not live without a maidservant. After changing, she prepared to go out to get some water and clean up, but when she opened the door, she was stunned.


    "Damn... A thief?" Looking at the wilting plants in the courtyard, Ji Yunkai dropped the copper pot in her hands due to shock.


    She''d been lazy for five days, and she had not used her special ability to nurture the plants, but why did these plants look like they were about to die?


    Was Xiao Jiu''an''s killing power that strong?


    Previously, when she heard the Little Doctor mention this, she had thought that he was exaggerating, but now it seemed that he was being too polite with his words.


    When the copper pot fell to the ground, it produced a loud clanging sound, which woke Baoqin up. Baoqin quickly got up and immediately rushed to Ji Yunkai.


    "Princess, what happened?" Seeing Ji Yunkai standing in the courtyard, Baoqin worriedly walked forward.


    "The plants I grew are all dead." Although she knew what was going on, she had to pretend that she did not know anything and act like she was ignorant.


    "Huh?" Baoqin had thought that things would turn out like this, but in the end, the plants were all gone.


    No, this was not a small matter. The plants in the Princess'' courtyard had all wilted. There were more than a hundred plants, and not a single one was spared.


    The power of His Highness''s killing power with plants was growing stronger and stronger.


    Ji Yunkai knew what happened, but on her face, she showed a puzzled look, "Impossible, it''s the same as usual. Furthermore, some plants don''t need to be watered regularly, and I haven''t watered them for a few days."


    "Is it because the sun is too high, causing the flowers to wilt? The sun has been very bright these days." It was September and the Indian Summer was in full swing. The night was still fine, but it was really hot during the day.


    Seeing that Baoqin was painstakingly searching for a reason, Ji Yunkai agreed, "I think it''s because the sun is too high. I''ll move them to my room to prevent them from dying under the sun again."


    As she spoke, Ji Yunkai raised her sleeves and was about to move the plants, but Baoqin hurriedly stopped her saying, "Princess, I''ll do this kind of thing. How can I let you do it?"


    Their Prince had killed these plants in the first place. How could she let the Princess Consort do the deed?


    Ji Yunkai would naturally not fight over it, "Then be careful."


    After passing down her instructions, Ji Yunkai then walked out of the courtyard in a "low mood". As she walked out the door, the corner of her mouth twitched when she saw that the plants surrounding the gate had all withered and died too.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s killing power was just too strong. She remembered that he only touched it once yesterday. Now, look at it...


    "So powerful. Why would he be afraid of the poisonous plants in the Southern Wilderness?" With Xiao Jiu''an''s ability, would he even need to fight with the Southern Wilderness? He could have just gone to the place where the poisonous plants were grown in the Southern Wilderness and killed them there with little effort.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai only dared to think about it, and she did not dare to ask Xiao Jiu''an.


    Leaving Baoqin alone to move the plants in the courtyard, after washing up, Ji Yunkai ran over to Little Doctor Zhuge to have breakfast.


    Eating alone every day for a long time would cause her to be depressed. Since she had decided to enjoy her life, she did not want to wrong herself anymore.


    Little Doctor Zhuge had been tortured to death by the poison in the Southern Wilderness for the past few days and was often concocting medicine without sleep. Last night, he had not slept at all, and the moment Ji Yunkai arrived, she saw him lying on the table dispiritedly.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head, and could not help but ask, "You haven''t slept for another night?"


    Compared to Little Doctor Zhuge, she did not fulfill her duty as a doctor. Even if she knew that she did not fulfill her duty, she would not risk her life as Little Doctor Zhuge would.


    She was not that selfless.


    "Esteemed Consort, you''re here." After interacting with the Little Doctor Zhuge for a long time, he would find out that this person was a natural-born airhead. Other than medicine, he was clueless about anything else.


    "Any progress?" Ji Yunkai sat down opposite of him and did not persuade him not to stay up all night.


    Everyone had their own goals. She did not have any to pursue, but she could not prevent others from pursuing higher realms.


    "Now that I know that the sixty-nine different pill recipes are useless, I can take a little detour." This was Little Doctor Zhuge, defeat was a type of success in his eyes, and this was without a doubt the attitude of a researcher. Ji Yunkai admired him for it. Though he was young, he did not act rashly and kept his feet firmly on the ground.


    "Very good, yesterday the Prince came to find me and told me that I must find the cure. I thought for a long time last night and came up with a new idea." Testing the prescription was a very painful thing, but this new idea meant that they had to start over, and had to try all over again.


    This was an extremely troublesome matter that involved a huge amount of work. In the end, there was no guarantee of success.


    "What new idea?" Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes lit up. Looking at him, one would know that he was not afraid of setbacks at all...

 C150

    Your Highness, I believe in you this once


    Ji Yunkai did not directly answer Little Doctor Zhuge''s question. Instead, he handed over a medicinal formula to him: "Take a look."


    "Hey, isn''t this the prescription you gave to the emperor for the poison?" He had seen this prescription before, and since they couldn''t find it, it was useless even if they did. Although it was the same as the poison in the Southern Wilderness, its poison was completely different. This prescription simply couldn''t be used.


    Little Doctor Zhuge shook his head and said powerlessly: "I have obtained these seeds, and after a few times, I haven''t even planted any. I don''t even know what those seeds will produce."


    The people of the Southern Wilderness did things as they pleased. Not only did they randomly grab the poison, they also randomly threw away the seeds. He was simply unable to tell which ones were poisonous plants and which were medicinal herbs.


    "..." Ji Yunkai was instantly speechless.


    She felt that she had suffered a loss. She knew that this would be very troublesome, but she did not know how it would be so troublesome. The Little Doctor Zhuge could not even differentiate between poison and herbs in the Southern Wilderness.


    Could it be that he wanted her to learn the Divine Farmer''s Hundred Herbs?


    However, if he were to eat poisonous grass, he would definitely lose his life, right?


    No, that''s not right. Even if she wanted to get a hundred herbs, she wouldn''t have the chance to get them for her! Those herbs had only grown to the size of a finger, she had no way of making a move against them.


    When Little Doctor Zhuge saw that Ji Yunkai did not speak, he felt that he had done something wrong. He carefully asked, "Esteemed wangfei, did I do something wrong?"


    "No, I was just thinking." She wondered if she should take the risk.


    phoenix pendant were very important to her, she really needed this recipe, to let Xiao Jiu''an help her find them.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry, we''ll definitely concoct the antidote." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s worry, Little Doctor Zhuge forced out a smile and comforted him.


    At this time, he was the one under the greatest pressure, but no matter how much pressure he felt, it was useless. Back then, over a month ago, he couldn''t get the antidote that Prince Yanbei wanted.


    "Right, we will definitely be able to concoct the antidote." Ji Yunkai looked at Little Doctor Zhuge''s clean eyes. He made a decision in his heart, but he still asked: "Doctor Zhuge, can I trust you?"


    "Huh?" Little Doctor Zhuge was stunned, indicating that he did not understand.


    "Can I trust you? I believe that you will not betray me. I believe that no matter what happens, you will always side with me? " Ji Yunkai repeated himself, not afraid of the troublesome explanation.


    "Wang-wangfei, what are you planning to do?" Although Little Doctor Zhuge was simple, he was not stupid. Once he heard Ji Yunkai''s words, he knew that something big was going to happen, and it was something that only he knew.


    "I want to try using the medicinal herbs of the Southern Wilderness to concoct the antidote, but this process will involve some matters that cannot be revealed to others. Can you keep this a secret for me?" Ji Yunkai believed that the Little Doctor Zhuge would keep this a secret, but he did not know if he would be scared.


    Sure enough, the Little Doctor Zhuge replied without thinking, "Of course, don''t worry wangfei, no matter what I see or hear during the concocting process, I won''t tell anyone else."


    He wasn''t a meddlesome person. He knew that it wasn''t easy for a wangfei so he definitely wouldn''t cause her any trouble.


    "Alright, I believe you this time. Let''s go to the medicinal field first." For the phoenix pendant, she decided to take a gamble.


    He was betting on his vision and his humanity.


    She believed in her judgement of others and also believed in the character of the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    If she lost, it wouldn''t matter. At most, she would just die, or run for her life. She wouldn''t be able to find the phoenix pendant anyways, so she wouldn''t be able to live.


    "To the medicinal field?" Seeing that Ji Yunkai had left, Little Doctor Zhuge reacted and quickly followed.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was a few steps too late for Ji Yunkai. The moment he walked over, he saw Ji Yunkai holding a shovel and was about to dig out medicinal herbs in the fields, so Little Doctor Zhuge hurriedly went forward to stop him.


    Doctor Zhuge was so scared that he almost kneeled down. His Royal Highness had said, the lives of these medicinal herbs, he lives, these medicinal herbs die, he dies.


    The dark guard wanted to take action, but seeing that Little Doctor Zhuge had stopped him, he did not reveal himself.


    "I''ll dig them into a more suitable place to plant them." Ji Yunkai said these words loudly, it was obvious that she said those words for the person in the shadows.


    "Ah?" A more suitable place? "Where?" Little Doctor Zhuge paused, and did not stop him.


    He had already experienced Ji Yunkai''s skill of rearing flowers and plants. He needed to believe in his wangfei.


    "Pharmacy, believe me, I won''t hurt them. They''ll only grow well." It was still very loud, still being spoken for the people in the dark.


    "Oh, oh. Then I''ll let you dig me up, wangfei." As a person who could not grow any Southern Wilderness medicinal herbs, Little Doctor Zhuge completely trusted Ji Yunkai in raising medicinal herbs.


    Ji Yunkai said that the ones being raised would be better off, so the Little Doctor Zhuge did not stop him, and the guards continued to stay silent.


    They didn''t know how to raise medicinal herbs, so it was likely that Princess Hua-Yang knew about the importance of medicine fields and wouldn''t act rashly. However, she still had to tell the prince about this matter.


    The shadow guard quietly made a gesture to have someone take over, and he went to see Xiao Jiu''an, to report about how Ji Yunkai removed the herbs.


    After Xiao Jiu''an heard this, he waved his hand and said, "Up to her."


    He believed in Ji Yunkai. He believed that Ji Yunkai knew what to do and what not to do.


    Since he chose to believe in Ji Yunkai, he wouldn''t interfere with her actions. Forget about her moving the medicine field to another location, even if she tore down the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he wouldn''t say anything ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C151

    Ji Yunkai knew that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was filled with spies, and she did not know if there were any around them.


    After bringing the herbs to Little Doctor Zhuge''s Pharmacy, not only did Ji Yunkai close the door, but she even blocked the windows.


    "Yes, these herbs cannot be in the light." Since Little Doctor Zhuge gave her reason, she naturally had to use it.


    "Princess, what are you trying to do? I''ll help you." Seeing Ji Yunkai squatting down to organize the herbs, Little Doctor Zhuge immediately went forward to help.


    Ji Yunkai blocked him, and she said with a serious face, "Doctor Zhuge, no matter what you see later, do not make a sound, okay?"


    "Alright, I won''t make a sound." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s serious expression, Little Doctor Zhuge was stunned and stared blankly at Ji Yunkai.


    He felt that something very important was going to be seen, and this matter was of such great importance that the Princess could only tell him.


    *Thump! Thump! Thump!* Little Doctor Zhuge felt his heartbeat race. He was not excited, but instead nervous and feeling a little uneasy.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was very nervous; Ji Yunkai was even more nervous than him, but she had to gamble.


    Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, calmed her emotions, and then placed her hand on the herb. Closing her eyes, her expression was solemn and imposing, as though what she was touching was not an herb, but a poison that would kill her if she touched wrong.


    Seeing this, Little Doctor Zhuge could not help but take a deep breath and stare unblinkingly at Ji Yunkai, but...


    Staring and staring... After staring at her for a long time, he still did not see Ji Yunkai move.


    What''s wrong with the Princess?


    But seeing Ji Yunkai''s serious face, Little Doctor Zhuge did not dare speak and disturb her. He continued to wait.


    After waiting for another fifteen minutes, Little Doctor Zhuge became bored from waiting. He did not look at Ji Yunkai but lowered his head to look at the medicinal herbs on the ground. When he saw them, Little Doctor Zhuge was dumbfounded.


    "Prin¡ª" Little Doctor Zhuge shouted out in shock, but just as he shouted out a single word, he remembered Ji Yunkai''s warning. He immediately covered his mouth and widened his eyes as he looked at Ji Yunkai, as well as the continuously growing medicinal herb in her hands.


    God, this was unbelievable!


    Although he was sleepy, he was certain that he was not dreaming. Everything was real, and with a light touch from the Princess Consort, the herbs on the ground grew in an instant. The longer they grew, the faster they grew...


    There was still no sound inside the pharmacy, and Ji Yunkai did not open her eyes either. However, Little Doctor Zhuge no longer felt bored, nor did he find the time to wait difficult anymore. He stared at the herbs on the ground, afraid that he would miss anything in the blink of an eye.


    Half an hour later, the other medicinal plants stopped growing, but five of them were still growing and soon became fat.


    "So powerful..." Seeing the growing seeds, Little Doctor Zhuge could not help but exclaim softly. His gaze on Ji Yunkai also changed from shock to adoration.


    Their Princess Consort was too powerful! Not only had she grown the herbs, but she had also allowed them to bear seeds. Would he still need to worry that he would not have enough herbs from the Southern Wilderness to study?


    It was no wonder that the Princess Consort would suggest using the Southern Wilderness'' medicinal herbs to concoct the antidote. With her ability, they did not have to worry about not being able to find the herbs in the Southern Wilderness, nor did they have to worry about not having enough to use them.


    The Princess Consort was simply a god!


    When he thought about this, Little Doctor Zhuge''s blood began to boil and his sleepiness disappeared. He could not wait for Ji Yunkai to mature the other medicinal herbs as well, and gather as many seeds as possible before growing them again...


    This way, they would have an endless supply of herbs to use. Not to mention thirty-thousand soldiers, they would even have enough to use for three hundred thousand!


    Seriously, just the thought of it made him excited.


    The more Little Doctor Zhuge thought about it, the more excited he became. He was completely immersed in his little world and had completely forgotten about everything else.


    After Ji Yunkai ripened the herbs, she did her best to harvest five different seeds. Just as she was about to see how Little Doctor Zhuge would react, she saw a crazy look on his face, laughing and muttering to himself. Looking at him... he seemed abnormal.


    She did not encounter another lunatic, did she?


    "Doctor Zhuge, are you alright?" Ji Yunkai suddenly felt that she had been too careless. Little Doctor Zhuge was pure and kind and would keep this a secret, but there was also the possibility that he would continue to ask her for help in the future.


    She seemed to have gotten herself into a lot of trouble.


    "Ah? Princess, are you done?" Little Doctor Zhuge suddenly woke up from his stupor. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had already harvested the seeds, a look of joy surfaced on his face as he said in admiration, "There are so many seeds! Princess, you are so powerful!"


    Little Doctor Zhuge truly admired Ji Yunkai and worshipped her crazily. One had to know that the Prince had sacrificed three thousand elite soldiers just to obtain these seeds, but what about the Princess?


    As long as he gave her a stalk of herb, she would be able to obtain the seeds.


    "Is it powerful? Don''t you think it''s scary? Don''t you think I''m a beast? A monster?" Not to mention the close-minded ancient era, even in the more open-minded modern era, seeing her ability would make them think of her as a monster, even in the army.


    Therefore, she had never had many friends. After all, how many people would be willing to be friends with a monster?


    "Princess, how could you be a monster? If one were to talk about strange things, isn''t the Prince even weirder? Wherever he goes, His Highness kills any plant. If you want to talk about strange things, then His Highness is ten-thousand times scarier than you." At first, he was indeed frightened, but it was not because of fear, but because it was too sudden.


    In the end, he could only be pleasantly surprised and overjoyed. The Princess Consort''s skills were too practical and were much better than the Prince''s abilities...


    He could only be of use in the Southern Wilderness. He was useless in other places, and he was afraid of the Prince. He wished he could stay away from the Prince so that his herbs would not be harmed.


    "Yes, I forgot that the Prince is the same as me." He also had a special ability, except what she grasped was life, while Xiao Jiu''an was the one who ruled over death.


    "You and the Prince are different. The Prince, he..." When Doctor Zhuge mentioned Xiao Jiu''an, he could not help but shudder. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s serious face, he hurriedly assured her, "Don''t worry Princess Consort, I will keep this a secret for you. Besides the two of us, I will not let a third person know."


    Although the Princess Consort''s ability would not harm anyone, it was hard to guarantee that other people would not treat her as a monster. It was better not to say anything about it.

 C152

    Since Little Doctor Zhuge did not view her as a monster and was not afraid of her abilities, Ji Yunkai did not have to worry about it. While she still had some energy left, Ji Yunkai nourished the newly obtained seeds once and threw them on the ground.


    What should he do? He was suddenly so jealous of his Princess Consort. Her ability was really... He wanted to be like her.


    This secret that was hidden in her heart was difficult to keep to herself, having someone to share it with was very liberating.


    "Ah, I''m drooling?" Little Doctor Zhuge''s face flushed red and he quickly went to wipe it. However, he discovered that he was tricked and immediately drooped his head, looking at her in dissatisfaction.


    The Princess Consort had turned bad!


    Ji Yunkai shook her head and could not hold back her laughter.


    She wanted to know, what kind of person could bring up such a simple and honest person?


    She did not have the ability now, but when she recovered her ability tomorrow, she would mature all the other medicinal herbs and have them bear seeds too.


    The task at hand was important and Little Doctor Zhuge did not covet over Ji Yunkai''s ability anymore. He carefully picked the herbs, including the roots.


    After picking them, he had another question. "Princess, I don''t know what to do with these herbs, nor do I know how they''re used."


    The people of the Southern Wilderness protected their herbs extremely well and did not allow outsiders to come into contact with them. The Prince of Yanbei''s Mansion had guarded the Southern Wilderness for over a hundred years, and they had barely managed to get a few seeds.


    "Eat them. You''ll know once you''ve tasted it yourself." To be honest, Ji Yunkai did not want to eat these medicinal herbs, but other than her, no one else could.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was startled and immediately said, "Alright, let me try it." There was a high chance that there were poisonous plants mixed in and a high chance that it could kill; therefore, it was the most suitable for him to eat them.


    "No need, the poisonous plants from the Southern Wilderness will not kill me." Feng Qi had said that the black spots on her face were very special and that it could absorb the poison. She had been poisoned previously, and in the end, all the poison had gathered on her face.


    "But, Princess, you can still be poisoned." That day when Feng Qi was treating Ji Yunkai, Little Doctor Zhuge had watched by the side. He saw with his own eyes that Ji Yunkai had been tortured to death by the poison from the Southern Wilderness.


    Although she did not die, that sort of pain was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    "But I won''t die." As long as she did not die, there was nothing to be afraid of, and she needed poison herself a little more.


    She could not possibly spend her life trapped in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, patiently watching Xiao Jiu''an''s expression.


    Ji Yunkai asked Little Doctor Zhuge to clean the herbs, and then she started to eat them.


    Leaves, stems, roots¡­ each one needed to be eaten, and then its medicinal properties could be determined. The main point was to determine whether it was poisonous or not.


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai ate three stalks of herbs in a row but did not manage to eat any poisonous ones. She even ate one that had a detoxifying effect.


    Ji Yunkai could only differentiate between the hot and cold effects of the other medicinal herbs, but she could not determine anything specific. She would have to test them more in the future.


    Personally trying out the medicinal herbs to distinguish the poison, Ji Yunkai finally knew the greatness of Shen Nong and Li Shizhen''s talents. She clearly understood that the ancients did not have it easy.


    It took courage to eat plants to test if they had poison or not and courage to distinguish between the uses of plants. She had none.


    The reason why she dared to taste these medicinal herbs in the first place was due to her not dying from them and due to her need for the poison.


    She was indeed a selfish person...


    Ji Yunkai shook her head and smiled bitterly. She then took out the fourth stalk and plucked the leaf, continuing to eat. Just as she finished chewing on the leaf, Ji Yunkai''s tongue turned numb, her brain seemed to be unable to think, and her vision became blurry.


    The effect was simply too fast.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?" Little Doctor Zhuge immediately detected Ji Yunkai''s abnormality and immediately went forward to ask her.


    "I''m fine. I just ate a poisonous herb." Ji Yunkai held onto the table, trying her best to stand steadily, "Continue, you will need to remember¡ª the taste is spicy, the leaves are poisonous, and it hurts the brain..."


    When Ji Yunkai said this, Little Doctor Zhuge wanted to interrupt her several times, but when he saw that Ji Yunkai was clearly unable to stand still and was still reciting those words, he could only continue to record them.


    He could not squander the Princess'' sacrifice.


    After finishing the leaf, Ji Yunkai continued to eat the stem of the herb. The properties of the stem were slower, but it could still kill. It caused Ji Yunkai to hold onto her stomach in pain.


    Ji Yunkai''s face immediately turned green. Seeing that she was poisoned, not to mention that she was curled up like a shrimp in pain and unable to even stand up, Little Doctor Zhuge was so scared that he threw his pen and went toward Ji Yunkai.


    "Princess, are you alright?" Little Doctor Zhuge immediately checked Ji Yunkai''s pulse and fed her a detoxification Pill; however, Ji Yunkai''s condition did not improve at all. She was still breathing heavily from the pain, and soon, black blood started to come out from her nose.


    "Princess, you''re bleeding!" Little Doctor Zhuge''s hands trembled.


    "Re-remember... remember well my symptoms." Even at this point, Ji Yunkai still did not forget to remind Little Doctor Zhuge to remember the medicinal properties.


    Of course, this was not because she was responsible or was sacrificial in her dedication, but because she did not want to do this a second time, especially something that would hurt her.


    "I''ll remember, I''ll remember." Little Doctor Zhuge nodded again and again. He used all his strength to help Ji Yunkai up, "Princess, I''ll help you go back to your room. You can''t try again."


    "Feed me its roots." She knew that she should not try again, but enduring this long pain all at once was much better than dealing with short pain over and over. She did not want to do this again.


    Furthermore, she had to accomplish this. No matter what she thought, she had to give it her all.


    For freedom!


    "Princess, you will lose your life." It was obvious that this herb was extremely poisonous. If the Princess were to eat it, she might lose her life.


    "I won''t die." Her face was beginning to heat up, and she knew the poison was moving to her face.


    What Feng Qi said was not wrong. Even though she had destroyed her appearance, in return, she temporarily had a physique that could not be killed by poison.


    It wasn''t that she was immune to poisons. She would still be poisoned, would suffer pain, and would react as if she was poisoned, but she would not die from it.


    However, Feng Qi had also said that if the poison on her face was not removed, it would kill her.


    "Come on, I don''t want to hurt again." It was really painful. It was worse than when she cut off her wrist and fed her blood to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "I... I¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge''s hands were trembling, but he was unable to continue feeding her the medicinal herbs that he was holding.


    This was feeding poison to someone, someone who might die if things went awry.


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold on any longer. After I faint, remember to record my symptoms." Ji Yunkai was in so much pain that she could not even open her eyes, but she was still thinking about the poison she had yet to take.

 C153

    Ji Yunkai was already in a semi-conscious state, and Little Doctor Zhugewas naturally unwilling to feed Ji Yunkai any more of the poisonous herb.


    "Esteemed Consort, you... you must take care of yourself." At that moment, Little Doctor Zhuge felt as if he was an executioner. What qualifications did he have to be a doctor?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ji Yunkai chewed the root in her mouth and then swallowed it...


    "Send me... send me... out." Ji Yunkai fiercely bit her lips to prevent herself from shouting.


    She only wished that her harming herself would be useful.


    "What happened?" When the guards outside heard the noise, and they immediately stepped forward. They wanted to break in, but they remembered what Little Doctor Zhuge had said before. They could not enter into the pharmacy and they could only bear with it and go in.


    However, Little Doctor Zhuge was frightened. He changed from his usual amiable attitude and said in a stern voice, "Don''t come in. I and the Princess will go out immediately."


    "Doctor Zhuge, are you and Princess alright?" Hearing Doctor Zhuge''s voice, the guard secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "The Princess has been poisoned. I''ll carry her out right now." Little Doctor Zhuge was not that strong. He had been neglecting sleep for several nights, and his body became even weaker. He could not even walk stably while carrying Ji Yunkai, and he staggered to the door.


    When the guards heard the noise, they wanted to break in, but they heard Little Doctor Zhuge''s voice saying, "His Highness promised me that I have absolute freedom in the pharmacy. You can''t come in."


    This was Little Doctor Zhuge''s reason for rejecting the guards and was something he had obtained from Xiao Jiu''an that day.


    Although he had no interest in the affairs of the world, he did have his pursuit in the journey of medicine. He would not allow anyone to touch his forbidden grounds.


    This was also the reason why the guards did not dare to force their way in. No matter how anxious they were, they could only wait outside.


    Fortunately, they did not have to wait too long before Little Doctor Zhuge staggered out while carrying Ji Yunkai. When they reached the doorstep, Little Doctor Zhuge''s legs went limp and he almost threw Ji Yunkai out of the door. Luckily the guards reacted quickly and caught her first.


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s nose and mouth which continuously leaked black blood, the guards were shocked. "Doctor Zhuge, the Princess will be fine, right?" The Prince had given the order to protect the Princess Consort. If something happened to her under their watch, they would without a doubt be killed.


    "She won''t die. Hurry and take her back to her room, and I''ll go get the medicine chest." Although he could not cure her poison, he could at least relieve a bit of the pain.


    "Don''t worry Doctor Zhuge. Without your permission, we will not enter your pharmacy." The guards did not intend to peek in, but after such a big incident, they had to know more.


    "Let''s go." Doctor Zhuge locked the door and urged the guards to send Ji Yunkai back to her residence.


    Ji Yunkai''s appearance was really scary. The guards did not dare to delay and immediately took her to her courtyard. Baoqin was still carrying the flowers and seeing the guards carrying Ji Yunkai, who had a weak aura, she threw the flowers in her hands away in shock. "What happened to the Princess?"


    "Princess has been poisoned." The guard passed Ji Yunkai over to Baoqin. "I''ll leave the Princess to you. I''ll report this to His Highness." He could not hide this from him


    "Reporting to the Prince or whatever, we have to look for a doctor first...!" Baoqin held Ji Yunkai. Seeing Ji Yunkai continuously spitting out black blood, she was completely terrified and became very anxious.


    The guard was about to explain when he heard Little Doctor Zhuge''s voice. "Quick! Quickly put Princess Consort on the bed and prepare the bath barrel."


    When the guards heard him, they could only help him prepare. Only when Baoqin saw Doctor Zhuge appear, did she calm down and immediately carried Ji Yunkai in. They followed Little Doctor Zhuge''s instructions and went to boil some medicine for her.


    In an instant, the entire courtyard surrounded Ji Yunkai. By the time Xiao Jiu''an found out that Ji Yunkai was poisoned, an hour had already passed. Ji Yunkai''s condition had already stabilized.


    "Poisoned? How could she be poisoned?" Was there someone in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion who dared to poison Ji Yunkai?


    "According to Doctor Zhuge, Princess Consort was testing the herbs from the Southern Wilderness and ate a poisonous herb. To record the medicinal properties of the poisonous herb, she forced herself to eat the entire plant." The guard asked around thoroughly before daring to report in.


    "Ate the poisonous herb?" Xiao Jiu''an''s expression changed drastically as the cold air rose unrestrainedly. The temperature of the room suddenly dropped and the guards could not help but shiver as they carefully curled up their bodies.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was extremely ugly. He held onto the armrest with both hands as veins bulged on his back. He could not help but a curse, "That stupid woman. Has she gotten used to the Emperor''s poison tests?"


    To distinguish between the habits of medicinal plants, did she need to personally try it?


    There were so many death row prisoners in prison, and it was fine to just pick a random batch.


    The guard did not even dare to breathe loudly as he replied in a low voice, "Doctor Zhuge said so. He said that the Princess Consort said it was to differentiate the medicinal properties of the herbs from the Southern Wilderness."


    To tell the truth, the guard was also stunned when he heard this.


    ''Princess, with such a noble status, shouldn''t you cherish your life?'' Why would she try the poisonous herb herself?


    Given her identity and status, it would be a simple task for her to find a few people to test the poisonous her on. There was no need for her to take the risk.


    "Doctor Zhuge will do his best to save her." Xiao Jiu''an no longer knew what to say to Ji Yunkai.


    He had always felt that Ji Yunkai was different from the other women. She was smarter and more intelligent than other women, but in the end, this woman was even more stupid than he had imagined.


    "Yes." After the guard finished reporting, he quickly left without even taking a deep breath.


    He did not know if it was his imagination, but he had the feeling that the Prince was very angry after hearing that the Princess Consort personally tested the poisonous herb. For a moment, he thought that the Prince would kill someone.


    Fortunately, it was only for a moment before everything was fine; otherwise, he would no be able to guarantee that he would not pee his pants out of fear.

 C154

    Feng Qi''s diagnosis was not bad. The black spots on her face could absorb poison, and although Ji Yunkai was poisoned, after soaking in the medicinal bath, she was fine. It was just that...


    Strangely, after the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face thickened, not only did she not become ugly, but she became even more good-looking.


    Only now did she realize how beautiful their Princess Consort was. She was even more beautiful than when she was wearing a mask.


    "That''s not it. Look at the face of the Princess. It seems different." Baoqin shook her head. She pointed at Ji Yunkai''s right cheek, but she did not dare touch it.


    That poison was something that could take a person''s life.


    There was a difference between males and females. Although Little Doctor Zhuge was not a pedantic person, he would usually not casually stare at Ji Yunkai. After Baoqin mentioned it, he could not help but go forward to take a look. The expression on Little Doctor Zhuge''s face instantly changed, he said, "Not good, the poison in the Princess Consort''s body is about to reach its limit."


    "Wha-What?" Baoqin did not understand, but she knew that this was not a good thing.


    "Sir Feng Qi said so before. Although the Princess Consort is not afraid of poison, the poison in her body must be removed as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the poison accumulates, the Princess Consort will die. You see... That black poison had made the skin on the Princess Consort''s face look much thinner."


    It was because of this that the black spots were so translucent.


    "Then... then what should we do?" Hearing that the Princess Consort would die, Baoqin felt an inexplicable sense of sadness in her heart.


    The Princess was a very good woman. She had been serving the Princess for the past few days and knew better than anyone how good she was. Even if someone treated her badly, she would not complain or hate them.


    "Send the Princess Consort to Sky Doctor Valley. Only Sir Feng Qi can save her." The reason why Sir Feng Qi had not left for a long time was so that he could persuade His Highness to allow the Esteemed Consort to go to Sky Doctor Valley for treatment. Unfortunately, Sir Feng Qi had waited for a long time and still did not manage to meet His Highness.


    "To Sky Doctor Valley? Impossible... His Highness will not agree." Baoqin grew up in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and she knew the Prince''s personality better than anyone else.


    The Prince would never let his wife leave, even if he did not like her at all.


    "Even if he doesn''t agree, he will still have to agree. Unless the Prince wishes for the death of the Princess Consort." Little Doctor Zhuge glanced at Ji Yunkai with a darkened face before turning around to leave, "I''ll go beg His Highness."


    He wanted the Prince to agree. Someone like the Princess should not die so early, let alone die like this. This was too unfair to the Princess.


    Little Doctor Zhuge directly barged into Xiao Jiu''an''s study, and for the first time, fearlessly met Xiao Jiu''an''s ice-cold eyes. "My Prince, this lowly one has a request of you."


    The guard followed closely behind Little Doctor Zhuge with an awkward expression.


    Of course, they could stop him, but the expression on Little Doctor Zhuge''s face was too scary, especially his red eyes. They looked as though they were about to devour a person. Before they could react, Little Doctor Zhuge had already barged in.


    They could drag them out, but...


    Little Doctor Zhuge was very thin and weak, and they did not dare to make any heavy moves. What if they killed him by accident?


    If they killed Little Doctor Zhuge, no one would know how to create the antidote for the poison from the Southern Wilderness.


    "All of you, leave." Xiao Jiu''an ordered expressionlessly. After the guards left, his gaze coldly swept toward Little Doctor Zhuge, "Request for This King? This is the attitude of you requesting of others? "


    *Plop!* Little Doctor Zhuge did not hesitate at all as he directly knelt in front of Xiao Jiu''an and said, "My Prince, the poison on the Princess Consort''s face has already reached its limit. I hope Your Highness can send her to Sky Doctor Valley, or else she''ll die."


    "Eating the herbs from the Southern Wilderness, was it your idea or Ji Yunkai''s?" Xiao Jiu''an did not answer but asked a question instead.


    "Y-Yes, it was my idea." Little Doctor Zhuge would never lie. He would stutter whenever he lied.


    Who is Xiao Jiu''an? He did not need to look to know that Little Doctor Zhuge was lying, "This King wants to hear the truth!"


    "Yes, it was suggested by the Princess. I agreed as well." Little Doctor Zhuge was helpless and could only answer truthfully.


    "This King''s Consort is very good!" Xiao Jiu''an spoke coldly and with a calm tone. But, the last two words made his tone even more serious, fully expressing his anger.


    "Your... Your Highness?" Little Doctor Zhuge did not know why the Prince was so angry. Looking at Xiao Jiu''an with a puzzled face, he heard Xiao Jiu''an say in an ice-cold voice, "Tell Ji Yunkai not to play tricks in front of This King. She still doesn''t have enough ability."


    He thought Ji Yunkai was so stupid for throwing away her life to find the antidote, but he did not think that she would be so petty. Her courage was not that big.


    "Your Highness!" Little Doctor Zhuge was stunned; he did not understand what Xiao Jiu''an meant.


    Why did the Prince seem so angry?


    "Just tell Ji Yunkai the truth. She will understand your words." Xiao Jiu''an knew very well how "innocent" Little Doctor Zhuge was. It was normal for him to not understand it, but Ji Yunkai would.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai would understand. When she woke up and heard what Xiao Jiu''an had asked Little Doctor Zhuge to tell her, she touched the black spots on her right cheek and smiled bitterly, "I still can''t do it."


    This suffering could be considered as a waste.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was not angry, but instead smiling, Little Doctor Zhuge was puzzled. "Princess, what are you and the Prince talking about?


    "It''s fine if you don''t understand, but is there any progress with the new formula?" Ji Yunkai did not wish for Little Doctor Zhuge to know about this mess and naturally changed the topic.


    As expected, the moment that the medicinal formula was mentioned, Little Doctor Zhuge forgot about what happened just now and said excitedly, "Esteemed Consort, your train of thought is very normal. As expected, only medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness can cure the poison. Yesterday, I used those medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness to create a new prescription. The new formula''s effects are better than the previous one, so after a few tries, I estimate that I''ll be able to find the prescription."


    "That''s good. I remember that there are still a few more medicinal plants that I haven''t tried out yet. Wait until I''m better, and then we''ll go. We can also plant some of the other medicinal herbs as well." It did not matter if she could not get away with it, as long as she can create the antidote.


    The most pressing matter at hand was still the Phoenix Pendant, so the poison on her face could wait.

 C155

    Hearing that Ji Yunkai was going to try again, Little Doctor Zhuge was terrified. Shaking his head like a rattle drum, Little Doctor Zhuge cried out, "No, no, you can''t try again! Princess, what if you ate another poisonous herb?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t try it myself. You can catch a few rats and rabbits and have them try it out first." Even if she did not die, she was still afraid of pain. If she did not have any other way, she would not have eaten the poisonous herb herself in the first place.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was startled for a moment and then said carelessly, "Esteemed Consort, you don''t have to say sorry. I know you had to."


    Earlier, the Princess Consort had purposely used her body to test the medicine. She intentionally poisoned herself and deliberately made the poison on her face worsen.


    The Princess Consort wanted to use this method to leave Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and go to Sky Doctor Valley, but...


    His Highness did not agree after discovered her intention.


    At this time, no matter what she would do, it would be useless.


    "Esteemed Consort, it''s alright." Little Doctor Zhuge was shocked by Ji Yunkai and quickly shook his head.


    He did not care whether the Princess Consort hurt him or not. Instead, the Princess Consort had hurt herself...


    Although Ji Yunkai was poisoned, she had an abnormal physique that could handle the poison. So, in less than two days, she was fine.


    She could get off the bed now, and so, Ji Yunkai decided to go to the pharmacy to help Little Doctor Zhuge to concoct the antidote ad to mature the medicinal herbs.


    Baoqin knew the severity of the matter, and although she felt pity for Ji Yunkai, who had yet to recuperate and was about to be very busy, she did not try to dissuade her.


    When Ji Yunkai stepped out of the door, she saw the pile of dead plants in the corner. The corner of her mouth slightly twitched, and she inadvertently asked, "Has His Highness come here in the past two days?"


    If Xiao Jiu''an did not come, these plants would not have died so quickly.


    It had only been two days, and they were all dead. Just thinking about it made her heart ache.


    "His Highness? His Highness has never been here." When the Princess Consort asked about the Prince Baoqin was overjoyed, at first. However, when she saw the dead plants in the corner, she immediately suspected that Ji Yunkai knew something.


    "So, he didn''t come!" Ji Yunkai let out a low sigh and had a lonely look.


    Baoqin immediately dispelled the suspicions in her heart and hurriedly consoled her, "Princess, don''t be sad. The Prince was so busy recently with the thirty-thousand soldiers and warhorses and has only slept for only four hours every single day. It''s not that he is not coming to see you; it''s just that he''s extremely busy."


    "This is indeed a headache. I hope that Doctor Zhuge can create the antidote as soon as possible." Ji Yunkai said indifferently. Seeing that Baoqin did not think any further, she did not say anymore and slowly walked out of the courtyard. At the same time, she secretly warned herself, next time she spoke, she had to be careful not to let Baoqin discover anything.


    As for Baoqin''s repeated actions of wanting to obtain her trust?


    Heh... She could not trust such a person.


    Little Doctor Zhuge''s pharmacy was a forbidden area to the rest of the people in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but Ji Yunkai could come and go as she pleased. Not only did Little Doctor Zhuge not object, but he was also very pleased.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai come in, Little Doctor Zhuge acted as if he was looking at a loved one. "Esteemed Consort, you''re finally here! The herbs... It''s almost not enough."


    "Soon." Ji Yunkai did not act like an outsider and immediately started to familiarize herself with the seedlings on the ground.


    Just like last time, Ji Yunkai had kept a few of them, scattered the rest on the ground, and waited for them to grow.


    According to the plant''s natural growth, it would not sprout tomorrow no matter what. But with Ji Yunkai, there was nothing impossible.


    In the blink of an eye, the medicinal herbs matured. Even though he had already seen it once, Little Doctor Zhuge was still deeply jealous.


    Wu... Wu... He also wanted to be like the Princess Consort and be able to mature medicinal herbs the moment he closed his eyes.


    Seeing Little Doctor Zhuge''s envious look, Ji Yunkai smiled, "If you lack any more medicinal herbs in the future, just tell me and I will help you grow them."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Little Doctor Zhuge was not polite and immediately thanked her. On the other hand, Ji Yunkai respected his directness and candor, so she naturally did not mind it.


    With enough medicinal herbs, Little Doctor Zhuge continued to concoct the antidote as Ji Yunkai helped by the side.


    She did not know much about medicine, but with her advanced knowledge, she could at least provide some assistance. The two of them worked together, and although they had yet to concoct the antidote, they had made some progress ¡ª they had discovered an important medicinal ingredient.


    With this discovery, Ji Yunkai believed that it would take them, at the most, two days, and they would be able to concoct the antidote. As for whether or not they had enough medicinal herbs to use after creating the antidote, that was not something she needed to worry about.


    Just as the sky was about to turn dark, Ji Yunkai walked out of the pharmacy and was about to return to her courtyard for dinner until the Steward reported, "Esteemed Consort, the Prince summons you."


    "The Prince?" Now that he had come looking for trouble, Ji Yunkai smiled and said indifferently, "Let''s go." What was to come would always come. There was no way to avoid it.


    Ji Yunkai was not the least bit nervous, nor was she the least bit uneasy. Her expression was calm, so calm that even the Steward could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw her expression. He was stunned; it seemed like the Princess Consort had become more beautiful. Even though her face still had black spots, it did not seem ugly at all.


    After realizing what he was thinking, the Steward quickly retracted his gaze and lowered his head to look in front of him.


    Ji Yunkai''s expression did not change, as though she did not realize anything. She walked calmly and casually into Xiao Jiu''an''s study.


    "Your Highness, are you looking for me?" Ji Yunkai stood in front of the desk and greeted Xiao Jiu''an. She stood up without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to speak and waited for him to speak, but he did not.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze was glued to the document in his hand and it did not even shift, as though he did not know that Ji Yunkai had entered.


    It did not die?


    The vitality of this potted plant was truly tenacious. At the very least, it was stronger than the plants in her courtyard. Most of the things in her courtyard were already dead. The rest of them would soon die if they have not already.


    All the plants in her courtyard were dead. What was she going to plant next?


    Ji Yunkai started to recall the variety of flowers and herbs that she wanted to grow. After recollecting, she realized that Xiao Jiu''an had not bothered with her. After thinking about the various ways to raise her plants again, Xiao Jiu''an still did not care about her.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai had already been standing there for an entire hour. Her legs were starting to hurt and her waist was starting to ache.

 C156

    After standing there for an hour, Xiao Jiu''an still did not respond to her. Ji Yunkai could not help but sigh to herself. Wasn''t this man a little too petty?


    Was it really necessary to put so much pressure on her for such a trivial matter?


    With a living person standing here, couldn''t Xiao Jiu''an look at her at least?


    Still nothing!


    Not only did Xiao Jiu''an not look at her, but he also acted as if he could not hear her voice.


    Is there any point in being so angry?


    Once again, she discovered that this man was childish.


    After not getting a reply for a long time, Ji Yunkai smiled bitterly and turned to leave. She had no interest in wasting time with this man. He may not be tired of sitting, but she was tired of standing.


    However, when she reached the door, the man behind her suddenly spoke. "Tomorrow, the Emperor is going to appoint a new Imperial Concubine. You''re going to participate in the banquet."


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an coldly replied, without even raising his head. It was clear that he was not willing to talk too much.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an, gritting her teeth in anger!


    This man had sent for her and made her wait an hour just to tell her this?


    Could he go any further in his pettiness?


    Even though Ji Yunkai kept telling herself not to be angry and that it was not worth it to be angry with Xiao Jiu''an, but she could not help becoming angry.


    This man was simply...


    She decided to hate him!


    Without any hesitation, Ji Yunkai directly walked out and did not even bother closing the doors behind her.


    When Ji Yunkai left, Xiao Jiu''an raised his head and watched her retreating form. His light eyes becoming deeper and deeper...


    This woman was truly troublesome.


    But, what right did this woman have? Why did she think that if she risked her life, he would let her go to Sky Doctor Valley?


    This woman could not be so naive as to think that he would care about her life and death, right?


    He admitted that Ji Yunkai still had some use. He did not want her to die, and he had thought about letting Feng Qi come to the capital to treat her. But the premise was that everything was up to him and not forced by Ji Yunkai.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, was not someone Ji Yunkai could force to do anything.


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s disappearing figure, Xiao Jiu''an retracted his gaze and said coldly, "Ji Yunkai, there''s no next time."


    This time, he knew that she was creating the antidote for his thirty-thousand soldiers, so he did not want to quibble with her. If there was a next time, don''t blame him for breaking her legs!


    Did she want to leave? He would rather kill her than let her run away with a man!


    The moment Xiao Shaorong entered, he noticed that the atmosphere was not right and retreated a step, pulling apart the distance between the two so that she would not be burned by Xiao Jiu''an''s cold air.


    "Prince, are you alright?" The Prince was not angry at all when his thirty-thousand soldiers were poisoned. What was going on today?


    "What is it?" Xiao Jiu''an opened his mouth, and his voice was even colder than before.


    Xiao Shaorong looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s sullen face and wanted to gossip. However, when he saw Xiao Jiu''an''s ice-cold eyes, he silently smacked the thought away and said with a serious face, "I received news from Infanta Shiqing''s side. She seems to be mobilizing some manpower, but I do not know what she plans to do for now."


    "Kill!"


    "Ah? Kill the Infanta?" Xiao Shaorong was startled. Who was the prince trying to kill?


    "Kill the people around her!" Xiao Jiu''an threw a cold glare at Xiao Shaorong, "Continue playing dumb, and This King will kill you."


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have nothing to say, then scram for This King." Xiao Jiu''an seemed to have also realized that something was amiss, and his tone relaxed a little.


    Although it was stricter than usual, at least it was still a little charming. Xiao Shaorong calmed down and did not dare to provoke him anymore. He quickly said, "My Prince, we still do not know what Infanta Shiqing is planning. Is it too early to make a move now?"


    "There''s no need. She''s just a small character." Xiao Jiu''an had never placed Infanta Shiqing in his eyes.


    Shiqing was not worth the trouble.


    "Is there someone behind her?" Xiao Shaorong was stunned; why did he not find out?


    He was the one in charge of the dark guard''s intelligence.


    "Beichen Tianque!" He was already here in the capital, yet Xiao Shaorong still needed help to understand?


    He did not believe that Beichen Tianque would not strike at a time when then the Yanbei Army was in trouble. If it was a coincidence, he would no believe it. He had never believed that there were so many coincidences in this world.


    This "coincidence" was just a result of careful calculation.


    "Him? Infanta Shiqing will not be stupid enough to cooperate with him, right?" If that was the case, Xiao Shaorong wanted to break his principle of not killing women to kill Xiao Shiqing.


    Beichen Tianque and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had an irreconcilable feud between them, and the old Prince Yanbei died by Beichen Tianque''s hands. If Xiao Shiqing was indeed working with Beichen Tianque, she did not deserve to be surnamed "Xiao".


    "She is not qualified to work with Beichen Tianque. Beichen Tianque will only treat her as a pawn." Although they had never fought head-on with Beichen Tianque, they had fought many times in the dark. Beichen Tianque was not an ordinary person. How could he possibly place Xiao Shiqing in his eyes?


    "It''s good that they are not working together. It''d be scary if the Infanta wanted to cooperate with him." To be able to work with the person who killed her father, how terrifying must this kind of woman be?


    He felt more and more afraid of women now, and if he could, he never wanted to marry.


    "Could it be that not being collaborators is somehow better than being used by the enemy who killed one''s father?" Xiao Jiu''an would rather Shiqing be working with him. This way, he would still think highly of her.


    Yet, she had been used by Beichen Tianque.


    "Ugh¡­ That seems to make sense." Xiao Shaorong was speechless, and in his heart, he silently mourned for Infanta Shiqing.


    After this, Infanta Shiqing would not have any status in the Prince''s heart anymore.


    However, Infanta Shiqing should be glad that she was the Prince''s younger sister; otherwise, with his vengeful personality, Shiqing would not be able to live.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Shaorong came to look for Xiao Jiu''an at this time, was not because he was worried about the matter of Infanta Shiqing, but for something else. He anxiously came to look for Xiao Jiu''an because he had discovered traces of the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness.

 C158

    Xiao Jiu''an stared at Ji Yunkai, not because he was breathtaking, but because of the mask she was wearing today, which couldn''t suppress the black spots on her face!


    It was unknown if it was because the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face was too light, or because the black spots on her face was getting more and more severe, but even when Xiao Jiu''an revealed her mask, she could still see the black poison that was continuously moving on her face.


    Feng Qi, Beichen Tianque, Sky Martial Princess, and Nan Zeyu of the Southern Wilderness, this capital must be very lively.


    The servant very quickly brought over a gold mask. Although it was made of gold, it was not luxurious, and there were not many gems on it, which perfectly suited Ji Yunkai''s preferences.


    As expected, it was difficult to guess a man''s thoughts.


    After changing into a new mask, Xiao Jiu''an nodded her head in satisfaction and turned to walk towards the carriage. Ji Yunkai could only follow suit.


    Ji Yunkai sat in the corner as usual, but just as she sat down, she heard Xiao Jiu''an say: "Do you know how to play chess?"


    "Chess? Go or chess? " Ji Yunkai scanned through, and did not see any board, so she asked one more time.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply her. Instead, she directly took out the chess board. Since Ji Yunkai asked, it could be seen that she knew how to play chess.


    Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched again, she did not speak, and only walked forward silently.


    She would tell Xiao Jiu''an that although she could play chess, but did she not like it at all?


    Especially in Go, which was a really mind-boggling thing to do.


    After Xiao Jiu''an took out the chess board, she no longer moved. Ji Yunkai looked at it, and knew that the old man was waiting for her to make a move, so she placed Bai Zi on the chess board and placed him by Xiao Jiu''an''s side.


    There was no need to ask, with Xiao Jiu''an''s pride, she was definitely the one who took charge, the one who landed first.


    "Prince, I''ll be leaving first." Ji Yunkai held up Hei Zi and put him down.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply. Instead, she casually raised a white finger.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s fingers were extremely long and slender, like fine white jade. When the jade chess piece was held between his fingers, it actually paled in comparison, as the light emitted by his fingers became dimmer and dimmer.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s nails were trimmed very neatly and full, each of them curved like a half moon. It was just a simple action of holding a chess piece, but it had an indescribable charm to it.


    Ji Yunkai was not in control, she would have appreciated beautiful fingers if they weren''t in her grasp. However, he only appreciated them a few times, but the moment he saw Xiao Jiu''an''s hand reach out, she could not shift his gaze away.


    How could he break the rules like that? Wasn''t this man holding a sword?


    How could a man holding a sword be so good-looking with his fingers?


    Wasn''t it because of holding the sword all year round that the joints of the bones would become larger, thicker, and the hands would become ugly?


    She remembered that Xiao Jiu''an had held her hands before. His hands were big, warm, and strong, unlike those of a martial artist at all.


    "What are you daydreaming for, hurry up and stop!" The moment Xiao Jiu''an raised his head, he saw Ji Yunkai staring blankly at his hand, a look of disgust flashing past her eyes, as she was somewhat regretful about playing chess with Ji Yunkai.


    Women were indeed superficial.


    "Sorry, I was distracted for a moment." Ji Yunkai quickly turned her head, feeling a little awkward.


    It was really embarrassing to be caught peeking at them, especially when they were caught peeking at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Ji Yunkai did not dare watch anymore. She calmed her mind and focused on playing chess, in case she lost too badly.


    Yes, Ji Yunkai was already prepared to lose, but he did not want to lose in an ugly way, so he had to go all out.


    The two of them played chess at a very fast speed, with more than half of the game taking place, the two''s style of chess was also revealed. Xiao Jiu''an played chess at a grand scale, killing everyone on the way, she was so powerful that no one dared to face him, and could only retreat.


    was very stable, every step he took was firm and steady. Different from Xiao Jiu''an who focused on offense, Ji Yunkai was better at defending.


    It was obvious that Hei Zi had the advantage, but Ji Yunkai did not rush to attack, but chose to set up a defense, and took the opportunity when Xiao Jiu''an was unprepared to block his path.


    Yes, it was not that Ji Yunkai did not know how to attack, it was that he did not know how to attack.


    This was her personality. No matter what happened in the outside world, she would continue to advance steadily and persevere.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s chess playing style was just as domineering as his. Even if it was just a board game, he wanted to be the one who controlled the board.


    The two of them played chess at a fast pace, and when they reached the entrance of the palace, it was just right that they finished the match. Ji Yunkai had lost 15 rounds.


    "You ¡­ Very good. " As the last chess piece fell, Xiao Jiu''an glanced at Ji Yunkai.


    On the chess board, there were very few people who were not affected by his chess game, Ji Yunkai was one of them.


    No matter how his chess playing style changed, Ji Yunkai maintained his style the whole time. It could be seen from his own rhythm, that his determination was unwavering.


    That''s not bad?


    Ji Yunkai looked at Hei Zi, who was beaten into a complete mess by Bai Zi, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    She was sure that Xiao Jiu''an''s words were negative.


    However, who cares? In any case, the first round was already over. She didn''t need to think about it anymore.


    He made his move and packed up the Go Board. Right after placing the Go Board on the table, a few Imperial Guards came forward to inspect it. After learning that Xiao Jiu''an was on the horse carriage, the Imperial Guards let him pass without even looking at him.


    Xiao Jiu''an entered the palace, the Imperial Guards didn''t even dare to inspect his, while Ji Yunkai entered the palace by herself. The carriage was basically unable to enter the palace at all, so she could only enter.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai was not jealous, nor was she envious of them.


    Everyone in the world had only seen Xiao Jiu''an''s power. They had seen him ignore imperial power, and kill an expert with a single slash. But who knew how much effort she had expended behind her back to achieve her current status? Only then would she have the strength she has now?


    The scenery could not possibly be the same as the scenery. Behind the scenery was blood and sweat. Just like her, everyone would only be able to see her glory as a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, but who would know how much her current glory was exchanged for?


    She wasn''t envious of the limitless glory of others. She would only silently work hard and use her blood and sweat to create her limitless glory ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C159

    Although Ji Lan was a superior imperial concubine, she was still only a concubine in the end. She couldn''t wear a royal concubine in the end. No matter how grand the Imperial Consort Ceremony was, it couldn''t be compared to the Grand Ceremony.


    Under the guidance of an official from the Department of Rites, Ji Yunkai followed the wives and participated in the entire Feudal Lord Ceremony. It was a little tiring, but still within an acceptable range.


    Wife, Qi also. In this world, the only person who could walk shoulder to shoulder with the Emperor, sit beside the Emperor, and share this great river and mountain with him was the Empress.


    "Greetings, esteemed imperial concubine." The lower rank madams in front all stood up to greet Ji Lan, and those seated in the back were all imperial concubines. Although they didn''t need to kneel and pay their respects to Ji Lanjian, it was necessary for them to stand up.


    "Greetings, esteemed imperial concubine." Ji Yunkai stood up along with the crowd, blessed herself with the idea of sitting down, but she did not dare.


    Ji Lan stopped and gently asked, "Elder sister, long time no see. Are you alright?"


    "Imperial Concubine, you called me wrongly. Your elder sister is the future empress, not me." Ji Yunkai could only continue to stand and look Ji Lan in the eye.


    One of them was vermillion while the other was peach. Although they were both beautiful, Ji Yunkai''s body was the red color that only the legal wife could wear. Even though Ji Lan''s clothes were also red, it was much lighter.


    Needless to say, the masked Ji Yunkai, under the protection of the vermillion silk clothes, was extremely beautiful.


    That year, to be able to get the title of the Revelation''s number one beauty, Ji Yunkai''s looks and figure wouldn''t be bad. After marrying someone, she became all the more calm and composed, like a carefully polished pearl, exuding a dazzling light.


    Previously, when Ji Yunkai was sitting there, he didn''t think much about it. But now that she had stood up, the crowd realized that Ji Yunkai''s outfit today was simply astonishing.


    Ji Yunkai was not tall, but in terms of height, she could only be considered average among all the girls. However, the long dress that covered his waist not only revealed her slender waist, but also lengthened her waist, making his lower body look extremely long.


    Unlike her usual clothes, the neckline of her mouth was slightly open, revealing the unique curves of a woman.


    There was no doubt that Ji Yunkai today was ten thousand times more beautiful than he was at any time. It was not because of his appearance, but the feeling he gave others.


    Since she entered the palace, she had never displayed her beauty. She had always been low-key as she stood in the crowd and didn''t compete with anyone. If it wasn''t for Ji Lan standing in front of her, no one would have noticed her.


    One could imagine how laughable Ji Lan''s extravagant attire was, standing in front of the dazzling Ji Yunkai.


    The moment Ji Yunkai stood up, Ji Lan was startled, and his beautiful face stiffened for a moment.


    Why? Why was it that an ugly girl like her, who wore a mask, was even more beautiful than her?


    She was clearly the main character today, why should Ji Yunkai steal her limelight by dressing in red?


    He really wanted to take off the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face and let the world see her ugly state, but Ji Lan knew that he couldn''t do that.


    The current Ji Yunkai was no longer the Ji Yunkai that she could bully as he wished. The current Ji Yunkai was Prince Yanbei''s wife, so she could not touch her.


    Gripping his hands tightly, Ji Lan controlled himself and did not remove the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    Secretly inhaling, Ji Lan calmed her emotions before saying, "Big sister Yun Kai doesn''t want me to call you big sister. I''ll call you wangfei then."


    Ji Lan''s tone was warm, but when she said the two words "I", she unconsciously emphasized on her tone, as if reminding Ji Yunkai about her current identity.


    Ji Yunkai only laughed, and asked indifferently: "May I ask why the Empress is calling me?"


    She was just a imperial concubine, Ji Lan thought too highly of herself.


    "I know you kneeled in the palace for six hours, and you even injured your legs. "How did you heal it?" Ji Lan''s voice was not soft, but it was loud enough for everyone nearby to hear.


    The matter of Ji Lan being forced to kneel in front of Xiao Jiu''an was something that everyone knew, and the Emperor had even ordered people to criticize Xiao Jiu''an for it.


    Not many people knew that Ji Yunkai had been punished to kneel in the palace. Even a lady who was insufficiently well-informed and had no ability to gather information about the palace did not know of this matter.


    At this moment, when they heard Ji Lan''s words, a few of the wives were stunned.


    Why hadn''t they heard of this?


    He looked around and saw that there were people who knew. He then looked around to find out what was going on. In an instant, all the ladies started whispering to each other to exchange information.


    If there were no surprises, then after today''s banquet, most of the families in the capital would know that Ji Yunkai was in the palace and had been punished by the emperor to kneel.


    This was what Ji Lan wanted. She wanted everyone to set their gazes on Ji Yunkai and not remember the scene where she was forced to kneel by Xiao Jiu''an.


    Ji Yunkai understood Ji Lan''s thoughts, but she did not care about it at all.


    "Many thanks for the imperial concubine''s relationship. My legs are fine, but the Empress''s legs seem to be a little unwell?" Although he didn''t care, it didn''t mean that Ji Yunkai didn''t know how to retaliate.


    She was not someone who could be easily bullied, Xiao Jiu''an had no other choice, she was not afraid of others.


    A beauty''s frown was naturally to attract tender affection towards her, but the question was, all the people sitting here were women, who would have the leisure to take pity on her?


    "Very good doctor, just break your legs and take them back." Ji Yunkai said in a simple and crude manner, causing Ji Lan''s face to pale from shock. "You can even do that?"


    Ji Lan unconsciously looked towards Ji Yunkai''s legs. The Emperor wanted her to probe Ji Yunkai, but she also really wanted to know how Ji Yunkai was able to cure her. She didn''t want to drag along his twisted legs as she lived.


    "That''s how I treat her. As for whether or not esteemed Empress can use this method, I don''t know. After all, everyone''s symptoms are different. It''s better for Empress Dowager to listen to the imperial physician''s advice." If Ji Lan was stupid enough to try it, it had nothing to do with her.


    "But I heard the imperial physician say that the best way to treat an injury on the leg is to use the Fire Ganoderma as a medicinal medium. As long as you have the Fire Ganoderma, you can cure it, right?" Ji Lan looked at Ji Yunkai with an expression of disbelief.


    "What is the Fire Ganoderma?" I''ve never heard of it. " Hearing Little Doctor Zhuge say that the Fire Lingzhi was something that only Beichen had, she did not know how normal it was.


    "Does the wangfei really not know?" Ji Lan obviously did not believe it, but Ji Yunkai insisted that he did not know, so what would she do with Ji Yunkai?


    Deputy punishment?


    Let alone Ji Lan, even the Emperor did not have the qualifications to execute Ji Yunkai.


    In the end, Ji Lan could only return in defeat. Under the palace maid''s reminder, he walked towards the main seat with a heart full of unhappiness.


    However, she was not discouraged. Today was her home ground, and it was still early. Ji Yunkai had helped her wait ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C160

    The so-called banquet was nothing more than eating and drinking. Afterwards, the musicians and whores of the palace began to present wonderful scenes to congratulate the protagonist of today, Ji Lan, on being the consort.


    Although Ji Yunkai did not know much about music and dancing, and what was nice about it, what was beautiful was what she knew.


    Her meticulous disguise became a joke in front of Ji Yunkai.


    After the performance of the dancers and musicians in the palace, the young ladies who were preparing to get married stepped forward to express their congratulations to the new imperial concubine.


    All the sixteen to seventeen year old girls were green and tender, proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, with an elegant demeanour that even the Prince Duan''s Mansion s were not inferior to.


    "Alright!" After the dance ended, the Grand Princess was the first to applaud, "Tao''an''s dancing skills have improved again, not bad, not bad."


    The moment the Grand Princess opened her mouth, the women present all agreed with her and took away Ji Lan''s radiance. Although Ji Lan didn''t like her, he didn''t dare be dissatisfied with the Grand Princess, much less with Tao''an.


    No matter if it was the Grand Princess or the Prince Duan, they were both people she could not afford to offend.


    Tao''an''s face was filled with joy. She did not sit back down from the stage and instead went forward to express her thanks, "Thank you, esteemed Empress. Thank you for your praise, Grand Princess. Tao''an''s dancing skills were too vulgar, it would have been great if it entered the eyes of the Empress and the Grand Princess."


    Tao''an had just finished dancing and his breathing was still unstable. His face was red and his eyes were shining.


    Ji Yunkai looked at his in envy. Of course, she was not envious of Infanta''s dancing skills.


    Logically speaking, she was only 18 years old right now. She wasn''t old at all, but her mentality couldn''t withstand it. She graduated from the juvenile class, got her degree when she was eighteen, and officially joined the Navy before she was nineteen. After six years in the army, she couldn''t be young at all.


    Just as Ji Yunkai was lamenting about how old she was, she heard Infanta Tao''an say, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, the imperial concubine is your younger sister. Today is her day of celebration, shouldn''t you present your talent to congratulate the imperial concubine?"


    The moment Tao''an had finished speaking, the Grand Princess immediately added, "Tao''an is right. Yun Kai, your relationship with Imperial Concubine is not ordinary.


    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai knew that Infanta had been used as a spear again.


    Looking at the proud face of Tao''an, whose eyebrows were raised proudly, Ji Yunkai could not help but shake her head. This girl was really stupid.


    On the account of the Son of Prince Duan, she did not want to bicker with an insensible little girl.


    "The Grand Princess wants me to present her skills?" Ji Yunkai sat upright, her hands folded on the table. Passing by the Infanta, he looked at the Grand Princess opposite of him.


    "Yun Kai, it was Infanta Tao''an who suggested that you perform for Imperial Concubine. I just think that this suggestion is good." The Grand Princess had suffered a huge loss under the hands of Ji Yunkai and the two of them, and was extremely wary of the two of them.


    "I also think that it''s not bad. Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what are your intentions?" In order to increase the stakes, Ji Lan also spoke up.


    No one was more clear than Ji Lan about how useless Ji Yunkai was. Even though Ji Yunkai had the emperor''s fiancee, no one, no matter if it was the emperor or the Ji Mansion, took her seriously.


    In the Ji Mansion, Yun Kai only had the title of ''Eldest Miss''. No one in the Ji Mansion would teach her these things. At most, she would learn etiquette so as to not embarrass herself when she went out.


    "Heh ¡­" Ji Yunkai laughed: "Imperial Concubine, what kind of status does Infanta Tao''an have? Does she suggest I accept? "


    "What? You''re not willing?" Ji Lanjian frowned slightly, a look of dissatisfaction appearing on his face.


    No matter what, she was still an imperial concubine, but Ji Yunkai didn''t give her any face at all.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t reply to sher words. Instead, he said, "Imperial Concubine, I suggest that the Grand Princess dance a song for you, congratulate you on being an imperial concubine. I also suggest that you dance a song on your own, to congratulate yourself on being an imperial concubine."


    "Presumptuous! How dare you ask me to dance!" As soon as Ji Yunkai finished speaking, he was greeted with the wrath of the Grand Princess.


    If it was any other person, they would definitely be scared, but Ji Yunkai did not place the anger of the Grand Princess in her eyes at all, "Grand Princess, why are you angry, I am just a suggestion, the Grand Princess shouldn''t be the case, there is no one forcing you to do so."


    "You, hmph..." The Grand Princess was infuriated, but she only flung her sleeves in anger.


    Who said that she was the one who suggested the suggestion that she wouldn''t be able to do anything to Ji Yunkai if she were to go against her.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what we''re talking about now is your business. You don''t need to talk about other things." When Ji Lan saw that the Grand Princess couldn''t take it anymore, she had no choice but to go up on her own.


    "What do you mean no? I don''t think you will." Tao''an showed her stupid side once again. He interrupted at this time, reminding Ji Yunkai that she was the main culprit.


    Ji Yunkai looked at her and said: "You should be glad that you have a good brother."


    Where did the Infanta get the guts to provoke her in public?


    Tao''an had forgotten, she was no longer the young miss that was not valued highly by the Ji Family. She was now the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, and as long as his title remained, regardless of whether Xiao Jiu''an liked her or not, she still had the rights to be the consort.


    And if he wanted to teach a little Infanta who had provoked her over and over again, she didn''t even need to personally step in.


    "What does this have to do with my big brother? Are you talking about why you''re not willing to sacrifice your skills for Imperial Consort?" Tao''an, on the other hand, was stupid. If she wasn''t stupid, she wouldn''t have been used up by the Emperor and then by the Grand Princess.


    The Grand Princess was obviously pushing to the front, slapping Ji Yunkai''s face for her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C161

    Since it was on behalf of the Son of Prince Duan, Ji Yunkai did not publicly embarrass, but instead asked in a good-natured manner, "Infanta Tao''an, do you remember my identity?"


    She was rarely a good person, but she had always been one to differentiate between gratitude and grievances. On account of the fact that Son of Prince Duan had helped her before, she had always tolerated Tao''an this time.


    No wonder the Son of Prince Duan was worried about this little sister of his. With the Prince Duan''s Wife here, no matter how good the seedlings were, they would be crooked.


    "Prince Duan''s Wife is the imperial concubine''s aunt, while the Grand Princess is also the imperial concubine''s older sister." You want her to present herself?


    Okay, Prince Duan''s Wife and Grand Princess can offer it first.


    "You just don''t want to say it, do you? What kind of sister do you think you are? Who knows, you might even be a scarecrow who doesn''t know anything, so you keep rejecting her, just in case you lose face. " Tao''an realized that she could not speak for Ji Yunkai, and immediately shouted at Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai frowned, but did not say anything. She did not bother with the little girl, as it was useless for his to do anything he did not want to do.


    Ji Yunkai''s disregard caused Tao''an to be even more dissatisfied. Tao''an pointed at Ji Yunkai and said, "You, you ¡­ Imperial Concubine, look at Prince Yanbei''s Wife. "


    "Infanta doesn''t need to speak anymore. Prince Yanbei''s Wife looks down on this imperial concubine of mine and is unwilling to offer his skills for me. None of us can force his to do so." Ji Lan''s expression was cold, clearly angry.


    "Hmph ¡­" Seeing that no one agreed with her, Tao''an stomped his feet and returned home.


    Ji Lan''s face turned dark, she did not expect to not say anything after hearing what she had said.


    Ever since he married Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai''s courage had grown more and more.


    Ji Lan held her breath with an ugly expression on her face. The Grand Princess''s face was also gloomy, but she remained silent. The other madams in the hall did not dare to speak, and the banquet hall instantly quietened down so that even a pin drop could be heard.


    But just when Ji Yunkai thought that this matter had come to an end, Prince Duan''s Wife suddenly stood up, walked in front of her, and said with a wronged expression: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, based on what you said just now, did you say that after I offered my services to the imperial concubine, you would be willing to give my services to the imperial concubine?"


    aggrieved? Why are you feeling wronged?


    She did not say anything, did not do anything, why did the Prince Duan''s Wife feel wronged?


    "Does the Prince Duan''s Wife want to offer arts to Imperial Concubine?" Ji Yunkai didn''t get up, but only leaned back slightly with a smile that was not a smile.


    The Prince Duan''s Wife and Grand Princess had incited Tao''an to step forward and force her to present his skills repeatedly.


    "Imperial Concubine is overjoyed today. As Imperial Concubine''s aunt, why can''t I play a song for her?" Prince Duan''s Wife spoke grandly, without a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "As long as you are happy, Prince Duan''s Wife." In order to force her to present her skills, the Prince Duan''s Wife had actually personally acted.


    Ji Yunkai believed that they definitely did not want to embarrass her, Prince Duan''s Wife was not like him.


    Ji Yunkai did not reply, but Prince Duan''s Wife still treated it as her answering, and said loudly: "Bring me a zither."


    With that, she turned and walked up the stage, completely not giving Ji Yunkai the chance to speak, of course Ji Yunkai would not say anything, she would wait for Prince Duan''s Wife to finish playing the zither first.


    Needless to say, the Prince Duan''s Wife''s zither skills were really high, even if Ji Yunkai did not understand the etiquette, she would be able to tell that she was the most powerful one among the zither players tonight. Even the music artists in the palace could not compare to her.


    After the song, the Grand Princess once again took the lead in clapping her hands, "It''s been a few years since I last heard Prince Duan''s Wife''s zither, and I''ve improved."


    "I''m just playing around. I can''t get into the great hall." Prince Duan''s Wife stood up and walked over gracefully to stand in the middle. He then said, "I hope esteemed wangfei will like it."


    Just now, Ji Yunkai had caused her to lose face. If not for Prince Duan stepping out to save his, he did not know how long this matter would take.


    "It''s good that the Empress likes it." After the Prince Duan''s Wife gave his warm and gentle thanks, he turned to Ji Yunkai and said, "Now that I''m done playing, shouldn''t it be your turn, Prince Yanbei''s Wife?"


    "Did I agree? Prince Duan''s Wife? " Ji Yunkai leaned against the back of the chair, her posture wasn''t straight, and the wine cup in her hand swayed gently, a trace of indifference in her lazy manner.


    It could be described with any action, and that would be Ji Yunkai, but she did not know anything at all.


    Prince Duan''s Wife felt that this scene was annoying, but she did not show it on her face. Her eyes were filled with tears and she said with a wronged expression: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, are you messing with me?"


    This woman was exactly like the''s dead legal wife. Although she was an ugly girl that no one wanted, she was extremely arrogant and did not put her in their eyes at all.


    "I''m just playing with you, what can you do to me? Call me? I presume the justice courts would not care about this. After all, it was you who delivered yourself to my doorstep to play with me. " Ji Yunkai raised his wine cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    After two drinks, her body was able to drink a little.


    "You, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you ¡­ Isn''t that too much! " Prince Duan''s Wife was so angry that her face twisted, trying her best to suppress the anger in her heart.


    Ji Yunkai was truly a detestable woman, no wonder his face was ruined.


    "Even if I go overboard, what can the Prince Duan''s Wife do to me? Hit me? You don''t have the guts, and you don''t have the ability. " Ji Yunkai put down the wine cup, and Baoqin immediately went forward and half kneeled in front of the table, and poured the wine cup into her mouth.


    From the beginning, the master and servant duo had never put the furious Prince Duan''s Wife in their eyes, and had perfectly matched Ji Yunkai''s words: Prince Duan''s Wife delivered herself up to others to humiliate them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C162

    This was simply slapping Prince Duan''s Wife''s face until it crackled. All the wives felt pain for Prince Duan''s Wife.


    However, they didn''t feel that Ji Yunkai had gone overboard. They only felt that it was funny, and could venting their anger.


    What could a person do so well that no one would be able to find the wrong one?


    Adding on the fact that his identity as the Prince Duan''s Wife was there, no matter what the wives thought, he definitely would not say a word in front of them.


    So when they saw Ji Yunkai humiliating the Prince Duan''s Wife, they all felt relieved. From the start, no one was willing to step forward to help her, and it was the same for the Grand Princess.


    "Pah pah, pah pah ¡­" Drops of tears flowed out from Prince Duan''s Wife''s eyes.


    She did not speak, she only looked at Ji Yunkai in disbelief, as though he would fall down at any moment.


    So it was like that!


    When the ladies saw this, they were not the least bit surprised.


    Not only did Prince Duan''s Wife look like those little imps, he also looked like them. He did not show it before because no one dared to embarrass her, so she could maintain his noble and gentle appearance with his status.


    Now, the moment something happened, his true nature would be revealed.


    All the wives scoffed, they did not want anyone to stand out for Prince Duan''s Wife in the next second.


    "Mufei, what''s wrong? Don''t cry, don''t cry. " When Tao''an saw how much Prince Duan''s Wife had been bullied by him, he immediately rushed out and stared fiercely at Ji Yunkai while supporting him, "Ji Yunkai, who told you to bully my mufei? Don''t think that just because you''re a Prince Yanbei''s Wife you can be arrogant. My royal father will definitely not let you get away with bullying my mufei. "


    "Heh ¡­" Ji Yunkai laughed, she did not bother with Infanta Tao''an, but raised her wine cup and watched the show, her eyes filled with ridicule.


    How big is Prince Duan''s Wife? According to the age of marriage and children of this era, being her mother was fine, but for a woman of this age to act so weak and being bullied in front of her was truly unappetizing.


    "Tao''an, stop it ¡­ It was mufei who was bad, mufei who lost face for your royal father. " Some people spoke up to break the silence, while others tried to build a platform for the Prince Duan''s Wife. Naturally, the Prince Duan''s Wife would not let go of this opportunity to wash clean and discredit Ji Yunkai.


    "Mufei, this isn''t your fault, it''s Ji Yunkai. She went too far." Tao''an clenched his fists and said while gnashing his teeth.


    "No, it''s not Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s fault, it''s me ¡­ I am too stupid, I actually did not understand Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s words. " Prince Duan''s Wife was truly worthy of being a white lotus who cultivated to the essence. No matter what happened, she would first place the blame on herself, and then suggest with her words that she was the one who was bullied.


    "Why is it mufei your fault?" It was obviously Ji Yunkai, and Ji Yunkai was playing with you. Mufei, don''t be sad, I will definitely seek justice for you. " clumsily helped Prince Duan''s Wife wipe his tears. Then, like a hen protecting his chicks, she protected Prince Duan''s Wife behind him. "Ji Yunkai, I want you to apologize to my mother."


    Prince Duan''s Wife really did raise a good daughter. No wonder Son of Prince Duan was so worried.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head and ignored Tao''an.


    Everyone''s identities were different, she was qualified to ignore Infanta Tao''an.


    "Tao''an, there''s no need. Today is Imperial Concubine''s grand ceremony. If you disturb the Imperial Concubine''s grand ceremony, it wouldn''t be good. Forget it." Prince Duan''s Wife had a selfless look on her face. I have suffered a huge grievance, but for the greater picture, I am willing to endure it and I am willing to sacrifice.


    "Mufei, you ¡­ I''m just too kind. " Infanta was extremely aggrieved in her heart as she supported Prince Duan''s Wife.


    At the same time, Ji Lan was similarly aggrieved.


    What Prince Duan''s Wife said was right, today was her great day as Concubine Feng, yet Ji Yunkai was making trouble again and again. What did that mean?


    Jealous of her?


    Originally, the person who would sit here and receive the worship of ten thousand people was her, Ji Yunkai, not her, Ji Lan. It was normal for Ji Yunkai to be jealous.


    Thinking of this, Ji Lan''s complexion seemed to have improved.


    She liked to see Ji Yunkai envious of her, but unable to show any form of grievance.


    However, now was not the time to admire Ji Yunkai''s grievance. Prince Duan''s Wife had suffered so much, if she did not stand up for Prince Duan''s Wife, based on how he protected him, she would definitely dislike her afterwards.


    "Apologize? Did I hit her or did I curse her? " She didn''t say anything. Prince Duan''s Wife had brought everything upon himself.


    "You said that the Prince Duan''s Wife has delivered herself to you for you to play, isn''t that too much?" Were these words something that a person of their status should say?


    Ji Yunkai really didn''t understand the rules.


    "What I said was the truth. Did I say something wrong?" If it was not for Prince Duan''s Wife who was full of schemes, he would not have been humiliated by her.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, don''t go too far!" When Ji Lan saw Ji Yunkai choking the Prince Duan''s Wife, she secretly felt great about it. However, when Ji Yunkai used her words to choke her, she felt really uncomfortable.


    "Imperial Concubine, I won''t apologize. You want me to apologize? "Sure, tell my prince that I''ll apologize if he asks me to." Did they all bully her without anyone protecting them?


    Although that man Xiao Jiu''an was sickly, paranoid, and had a strong possessive nature, he had a huge advantage, and that was that he was protective of her mother.


    Unfortunately, as a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she was also within his range ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C163

    Ji Yunkai was aware of this fact, but the others did not.


    Before, Xiao Jiu''an did not stay in the capital for long, and every time she came, he would go for a walk in the wind. Furthermore, he did not have anyone close to him in the capital, so he did not have the chance to show off her protection.


    "Tao''an..." The gentle and kind Prince Duan''s Wife naturally didn''t want to alarm anyone, but the moment she opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Tao''an: "Mufei, you don''t need to care about this matter.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry. My Prince will come as well." Madam Ji was her mother in name, but in order to prevent people from saying anything, Ji Yunkai gave her face as he stood up.


    "Yun Kai, this is only a small matter. There''s no need to alarm the prince." Hearing Ji Yunkai call her mother, Madam Ji knew that Ji Yunkai still had some reservations. At the very least, she would not fall out with her in front of others.


    "In my mother''s eyes, it''s a small matter. In my eyes, it''s not." Prince Duan''s Wife plotted and schemed against her. If he did not succeed this time, it was hard to say if there would be a next time.


    The Prince Duan''s Wife had an extremely good reputation. If she were to concede this time, and admit that it was his fault, the next time he was tricked by the Prince Duan''s Wife, no one would believe her.


    Ji Yunkai took a step back, avoiding the flying oil and alcohol, she quickly swept her eyes across Prince Duan''s Wife, and saw that she was dissatisfied and was frowning.


    Thinking about it, that was true. Originally, Prince Duan''s Wife had the advantage, no matter how you looked at it, he was a pitiful guy who was bullied. However, with Tao''an''s kick, half of her advantage was destroyed.


    "Hmph ¡­" Tao''an was completely unaware, but seeing Ji Yunkai dodge in a sorry state, she raised her eyebrows in satisfaction.


    "Empress, this ¡­" The court lady looked at Ji Lan with a troubled expression. She couldn''t go, nor could she if she didn''t go.


    "I have caused the Prince Duan''s Wife to suffer grievances, and my heart is not feeling well. I do not have the ability to uphold justice for the Prince Duan''s Wife, and it would be good if the Emperor and the Prince were to come over." Ji Lan looked at the messy dishes and wine on the ground and felt extremely depressed. She wished that the guards could drag Ji Yunkai and the Prince Duan''s Wife out.


    Today was her Feast of Concubine. What did Prince Duan''s Wife and Ji Yunkai mean by this? Would she be satisfied if she had to break this banquet apart?


    With Ji Lan''s order, the servant hurriedly ran to the front to report, inviting the Emperor, Prince Duan and Prince Yanbei over.


    Madam Ji frowned when she saw this. She opened her mouth, but didn''t stop them.


    He hoped that when the Emperor saw this scene, he wouldn''t blame Lan`er for being impotent. He wouldn''t even be able to handle such a small matter.


    The front hall wasn''t too far away from here. While they were waiting for the Emperor to arrive, no one said a word, only standing, sitting, and waiting for the Emperor, Prince Duan, and the Prince Yanbei to come over.


    After half an incense stick of time, the three emperors arrived.


    "What''s going on?" The emperor didn''t get the eunuchs to inform him, and directly walked in. The moment they entered, they saw Prince Duan''s Wife, Tao''an and Ji Yunkai who were standing in front of them, and couldn''t help but frown.


    Sure enough, with Ji Yunkai here, there was no good thing.


    When everyone heard the voice, they hurriedly kneeled down and saluted. "Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty."


    "No need for formalities." The Emperor raised his hand and walked towards the throne. He sat down at Ji Lan''s seat. Ji Lan took a step back to stand beside the Emperor.


    "Ling''er, what happened to you?" When Prince Duan entered, he saw the Prince Duan''s Wife standing behind him with red eyes.


    "Your Highness ~ ~" Prince Duan''s Wife''s eyes were filled with tears. Seeing Prince Duan was like looking at a relative who had been lost for many years.


    Really, they had goosebumps.


    Different from the Prince Duan and Prince Duan''s Wife''s show of affection, Ji Yunkai did not speak, he only smiled at Xiao Jiu''an, but when Xiao Jiu''an saw that the table in front of her fell down, he was dissatisfied: "What happened? Bullied? "


    Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an was indeed dissatisfied, but it was not because she was bullied, but because she was dissatisfied that she was useless, and had been bullied again.


    "No, I bullied others." Ji Yunkai did not pretend to be pitiful. After being together with Xiao Jiu''an for so long, she was very clear that Xiao Jiu''an would not sympathize with the weak. He only admired the strong and the useful.


    When the ladies heard this, they shuddered once more. However, this time, it wasn''t to the extent that they had goosebumps. Rather, it was due to their shock ¡­


    The Prince Yanbei couple were truly baffled.


    "It''s good that you don''t have any." Only now did Xiao Jiu''an nod her head in satisfaction. Standing in front of Ji Yunkai, he helped her block all the wind and rain.


    No matter who he bullied, he was not afraid. With him around ¡­ ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C164

    When the Emperor saw this pair of couple, he felt inexplicably aggrieved in his heart, especially when he saw Xiao Jiu''an standing in front of Ji Yunkai.


    Was Xiao Jiu''an blind?


    When did Ji Yunkai become so bold?


    What do you mean "if you tell my master that he wants me to apologize, I will apologize"? What did Ji Yunkai take herself to be?


    A mere Prince Yanbei''s Wife actually dared to run rampant in the palace.


    "My beloved concubine, you''ve suffered." Seeing that, the Prince Duan did not say anymore, using her eyes to glare at Ji Yunkai, the woman who dared to bully his wife.


    "It''s true." Although Ji Lan was a little biased towards Prince Duan''s Wife, from a man''s perspective, she was indeed bullying Prince Duan''s Wife.


    The techniques of the Prince Duan''s Wife were very simple, but these little men could not understand it. Only the women knew, only the women knew, from beginning to end, that it was not her who was bullying the Prince Duan''s Wife, but the Prince Duan''s Wife who framed her.


    "This is how you bully others?" When Xiao Jiu''an heard Ji Yunkai''s affirmative answer, the cold energy around him suddenly rose. She turned her head and looked coldly at Ji Yunkai.


    He was obviously framed, but he was called bullied, did Ji Yunkai even have a brain?


    Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, then understood what Xiao Jiu''an had said. She was a little surprised in her heart.


    There was actually a man who was not affected by Little White''s moves?


    "Stupid woman, do you know what it means to bully people?" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s silly look, Xiao Jiu''an''s heart became even more dissatisfied: "Look clearly at what is bullying!"


    Having said that, Xiao Jiu''an walked forward, walked in front of Prince Duan and Prince Duan''s Wife, and waved her hand: "Prince Duan, please step aside."


    "Huh?" Prince Duan was stunned for a moment. Under Xiao Jiu''an''s pressure, she unconsciously let go and took a step back.


    Prince Duan''s Wife had a bad premonition and wanted to hide beside Prince Duan. However, under Xiao Jiu''an''s suppression, both of her legs seemed to have rooted themselves and she was unable to move. "Prince Yanbei, you have ¡­"


    "Pah!" Without waiting for Prince Duan''s Wife to finish speaking, Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand and slapped him. Then, she took a step back and said to Ji Yunkai: "Ji Yunkai, do you see this, this is what you call bullying people."


    This woman helped Nan Zeyu and poisoned his Yanbei Army.


    "Ahh ¡­" Prince Duan''s Wife was beaten until she fell to the ground, her entire person was confused.


    Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an actually hit her? To actually hit her in public, was he even a man?


    Ji Yunkai was also stunned, that Xiao Jiu''an actually hit a woman?


    Why did she feel so happy?


    Did she have a tendency to be abused?


    No, no... What nonsense, Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t beating her up, he was being tortured like a ghost.


    "Ling''er, Ling''er ¡­" Prince Duan was stunned until she fell to the ground.


    "Y-Prince Yanbei?" The moment Xiao Jiu''an entered, Infanta''s gaze fell on him. She could not retract her gaze, and immediately became stupefied when she saw that Xiao Jiu''an beat him up without saying a word.


    The Prince Duan family closest to him did not even manage to react, let alone the emperor himself. The emperor was currently staring at Xiao Jiu''an with her eyes wide open, his mouth wide open, unable to close it no matter what.


    Xiao Jiu''an, is he crazy?


    He actually dared to hit the Prince Duan''s Wife in front of him, what exactly was the basis for this?


    Not only the Emperor, even the wives present were so shocked that their mouths were wide open, unable to believe what they had just seen. The Grand Princess was so scared that she covered her face, secretly rejoicing that Xiao Jiu''an did not slap her in public last time.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an would definitely be unlucky after hitting her, to be slapped in public like this was truly shameful.


    "My prince, my face, my face hurts ¡­" With just one slap, it caused Prince Duan''s Wife to swell and constantly vomit blood.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you, you actually dare!" Prince Duan was furious, his eyes bloodshot as he roared at Xiao Jiu''an.


    But Xiao Jiu''an didn''t take it to heart at all, standing beside Ji Yunkai, and coldly said: "Ji Yunkai, go and apologize."


    Didn''t Prince Duan''s Wife want Ji Yunkai to apologize? Apologize, then.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai was not the least bit unwilling to do so and cooperated as she came forward to apologize: "Prince Duan''s Wife, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Jiu''an was too ruthless, she actually hit her with such a heavy punch, pitiful, she did not know if she would break her appearance, and did not know if Prince Duan would still cherish her so much.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai, you two, good, good!" The two of them had gone too far.


    "Your Majesty ¡­ Puuu ~ Prince Duan suddenly stood up, she wanted to sue, but just as she opened her mouth, she spat out a mouthful of blood, her eyes went blank for a moment before fainting.


    "Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician ¡­" "It''s almost Imperial Physician Xuan." Things had changed too quickly for the emperor to care anymore. Seeing that Prince Duan had fainted, she could only look for the imperial physician.


    No matter what, nothing can happen to a person.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness... "Don''t scare me." Seeing that, the Prince Duan''s Wife cried and fainted along with his, leaving his at a loss of what to do, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an with his big eyes ¡­.


    Why did this man strike her mother and make her father so angry that she found him even more charming?


    The imperial physician was quick to arrive. After making sure that the Prince Duan was only extremely furious, there were no major problems. The Prince Yanbei''s Wife was too frightened, so her life was not in danger.


    "Help them down." Knowing that the Prince Duan won''t die, the Emperor was relieved.


    Prince Duan was his royal uncle. If people knew that he died in the Consort Competition, what would her other royal uncles think ¡­

 C165

    After settling down the Prince Duan''s family, the Emperor finally had time to find trouble with the main culprit, Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, do you know what you are doing?" At this time, the emperor was no longer called the Prince Yanbei, but instead called out with both life and surname. It could be seen how angry the emperor was.


    "You, you, you ¡­" The Emperor was enraged by Xiao Jiu''an''s words.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai, don''t be too unreasonable, you injured Prince Duan''s Wife and angered him. Do you know what punishment you guys deserve?" The emperor was too lazy to speak to Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, so he directly came to a conclusion.


    If he were to continue talking to this couple, he would be angered to the point of spitting blood.


    "Your majesty, we won''t admit to the crime you''ve said." Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an, and seeing that he did not object, she continued: "The fact that Prince Duan would vomit blood and faint has nothing to do with you, he is a kidney deficiency, her vital energy is insufficient, her body is too weak, the moment she stands up, he is too fierce, and will vomit blood before she can even catch her breath."


    "What did you say?" The Emperor gnashed his teeth, wishing that he could have the imperial guards step forward and drag Ji Yunkai out.


    Did this woman know what she was saying?


    Ji Yunkai obviously knew what she was talking about.


    "The emperor doesn''t believe that we can have the imperial physicians inspect, see if the Prince Duan is overly lustful and lacking in kidney." Although she only took a look and did not feel her pulse, Ji Yunkai was still certain that her diagnosis was not wrong.


    "Ji Yunkai, shut up for us!" The Emperor was so angry that his face turned black.


    Regardless if this matter was true or false, it was impossible to say it out in front of the crowd.


    "Your majesty, everything I said was true. There wasn''t even a single lie." Ji Yunkai knew what the Emperor meant. If it was before, she definitely wouldn''t dare to pretend to be stupid, but what was she afraid of now?


    No matter what she did, the emperor wouldn''t let her off. Why would she be wronged?


    She was not the big white lotus like the Prince Duan''s Wife.


    "Your majesty, not only is there a problem with Prince Duan''s body, there is also a problem with Tao''an''s body. Prince Duan''s Wife seems to have a type of strange spice on her body, and that spice should be harmful to people." This was what Ji Yunkai smelt when the Prince Duan''s Wife approached.


    She usually interacted with flowers and plants a lot and was very sensitive to their smell. Prince Duan''s Wife had a smell that made her feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, she had initially only thought that she was not used to the smell of Prince Duan''s Wife''s body. However, looking at her appearance, Ji Yunkai had a bold guess.


    Yes, it was just a guess. She didn''t dare to make that conclusion, but what did it matter? If the censor could hear of this matter being impeached, then she would naturally speak of it if she had any doubts.


    "What did you say?" This time, the emperor wasn''t angry, but shocked.


    The higher one''s position was, the more afraid one would be of death. The people who feared death the most in this world belonged to the emperors.


    It wasn''t easy for him to be reincarnated into the royal family, and only after experiencing a fierce battle did he manage to ascend to the throne. He held the greatest authority in this world; who would be willing to die?


    Upon hearing that it was detrimental to a person''s health, the Emperor forgot about the matter of questioning him.


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, every single one of them were frightened, their eyes opened wide as they stared at Ji Yunkai, afraid that they would miss a single word or expression from Ji Yunkai.


    "Your majesty, I''m only guessing but not certain. It''s best if we let the imperial physician check if there''s really something wrong with Prince Duan''s Wife." A woman in her forties still looked like a girl in her early twenties. How come no one doubted her?


    In this era, there was no such thing as skin peeling or needling. How could someone like him do such a thing with his maintenance skills?


    "Go, let the imperial physician investigate." Based on the principle that he would rather believe it to be true than not, the emperor immediately asked the imperial physician to investigate with a dark face.


    While they were waiting, the emperor did not continue to hold them accountable and let them disperse. Then, he brought Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an to the side hall.


    There were some things that shouldn''t be known by too many people.


    Although the wives really wanted to know what was going on, the emperor had given the order. Who dared to say no, so the group could only disperse hastily? One by one, they left with preoccupied thoughts, and left with Ji Lan in a seemingly absent-minded state.


    Ji Lan couldn''t help but feel hatred in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. She didn''t dare to hate the emperor, so she could only place this debt onto Ji Yunkai.


    Madam Ji left in the end. After all the people had left, Madam Ji stepped forward, held Ji Lan''s hand, and said with a solemn voice, "Lan''er, remember, you are not the Second Miss of Ji Family now. You are the Imperial Consort, so you can''t be angry or have any temper.


    "Mother ¡­" When Ji Lan heard this, she felt even more wronged.


    Today was her Feast of the Consort, the greatest joyous occasion of her life, but what had happened now?


    Thinking of this, Ji Lan began to cry.


    She felt wronged. Her heart was incomparably wronged, but no one could comfort her. The man that should have been by her side was currently busy with another matter. He simply couldn''t care less about her.


    The emperor was currently discussing the news of the imperial physicians at the side hall. Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an sat at the lower level with them.


    "Ji Yunkai, you better pray that what you said is true or we won''t let you off." Because of the incident with the First Princess Mansion, the emperor hated Ji Yunkai to death and wasn''t interested in feigning affection in front of Xiao Jiu''an at all.


    "I am one hundred percent sure about what happened with Prince Duan. I was only guessing about what happened with Prince Duan''s Wife." Ji Yunkai reiterated her words fearlessly. Although she knew it was useless, the emperor would still punish her if he wanted to punish her.


    "I won''t listen to any of this." He didn''t care if Ji Yunkai was guessing or not, as long as Ji Yunkai was not right, this matter would not end peacefully, "Regardless of the outcome, the matter of you beating up the Prince Duan''s Wife is wrong. You guys think about how to appease the anger of the Prince Duan''s Mansion and the clan!"


    No matter if the imperial family liked the Prince Duan''s Wife or not, she was still the imperial wife. That slap of Xiao Jiu''an''s had not only slapped the Prince Duan''s Wife, it had also slapped the face of the entire imperial family. Even if the imperial family did not pursue this matter, the imperial family would not let Xiao Jiu''an off the hook ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C168

    All mistakes are made by women


    On the way back, Ji Yunkai was still sitting in a corner, trying to keep as far away as possible from Xiao Jiu''an, but...


    This time, Ji Yunkai did not pretend to have her eyes closed to rest, and waited until the carriage drove out of the palace. After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yunkai took the initiative to ask: "Prince, is there a problem with the Prince Duan''s Wife?"


    "What is it? Are you really worried for the Son of Prince Duan? " The casual tone seemed to be asking questions, but Ji Yunkai who had seen Xiao Jiu''an''s unique desires understood that Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy.


    Without even thinking about it, Ji Yunkai shook her head and said: "No, it''s just a round of friendship.


    Son of Prince Duan was the first person to come see her since she was injured. Although the way he was comforted was somewhat clumsy and strange, she was still comforted.


    At that time, it was good for her that someone was willing to talk to her.


    Ji Yunkai really only treated the Son of Prince Duan as a friend, and as he faced Xiao Jiu''an''s measuring gaze, she calmly and frankly welcomed him.


    Xiao Jiu''an still had a basic amount of trust in Ji Yunkai.


    If he had not met the current Prince Duan''s Wife, he would not have been in such a confused state, and he would not have landed on the ground in such a state.


    Sure enough, women were scary, but smart and beautiful women were even more frightening.


    "I see." Ji Yunkai nodded, and lost interest in talking.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not say much, but just this sentence was enough to let her understand that at critical moments, Prince Duan would sacrifice his to protect his Prince Duan''s Mansion''s honor.


    Ji Yunkai did not sympathize with Prince Duan''s Wife, but she looked down upon Prince Duan''s way of doing things. Prince Duan''s Wife was indeed in the wrong, but how could Prince Duan''s Wife be so arrogant. Who condoned him?


    The Prince Duan was obviously in the wrong as well, but at the critical moment, as long as she pushed all the responsibility onto the woman, it would all be up to him.


    Ji Yunkai leaned on the corner and thought about what happened today. After knowing that the Prince Duan''s Wife was related to the Southern Wilderness, she was even more curious why the Prince Duan''s Wife had to urge her to go up on the stage to present her skills.


    However, being curious was being curious, Ji Yunkai did not have the intention of insisting on asking clearly. There was no difference if one knew or not because left and right Prince Duan''s Wife did not succeed, right?


    The carriage slowly moved forward and arrived at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in an hour. Xiao Jiu''an did not even look at Ji Yunkai as she got off the carriage and walked in.


    When Ji Yunkai came down, she could only see Xiao Jiu''an''s cold back, only then did Ji Yunkai suddenly realize, that Xiao Jiu''an was also wearing a vermillion robe today.


    Was this a coincidence? An accident?


    Ji Yunkai suddenly felt her ears burning up, but in that moment, she recovered back to normal.


    It wasn''t the first time Xiao Jiu''an wore a vermillion coat, so it was definitely an accident this time.


    She wouldn''t believe that Xiao Jiu''an was intentionally dressing up with her. How could such a realistic person like Xiao Jiu''an have such a romantic action?


    Ji Yunkai''s expression was normal as she returned to the courtyard, she got Baoqin to help him change out of her palace clothes and into an ordinary set of house clothes.


    The moment he took off his palace uniform, Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief.


    The clothes were beautiful, but they were tied at the waist. The hem of the clothes and the hem of the skirt were huge. It was really tiring to wear them for a long time.


    "Does the princess not like this dress?" Seeing that, Baoqin could not help but ask.


    The wangfei rarely showed her preferences, and no one from the estate cared much about it. The wangfei was very easy to talk to, they could use whatever they wanted, so even now they didn''t know what she liked or disliked.


    From the observation that Baoqin had received during this period, it seemed that the princess had never displayed any special liking for something, and of course, she wouldn''t hate it either.


    This was very similar to the prince. The prince didn''t have anything that he liked, but the prince had something that he disliked.


    "I like it, but I can''t wear it forever." Ji Yunkai''s expression was calm, completely lacking the excitement that an ordinary woman would have when carrying such luxurious clothes and jewelry.


    Of course she would be happy to use them, but she didn''t mind if she didn''t.


    Although these things could improve the quality of life, it was not of much use to Ji Yunkai, at least.


    After looking at the time, Ji Yunkai could not bother to rest anymore. She got up and said, "I''m going to the pharmacy, pack these things up."


    These few times, the fine clothes and jewelry that she wore were all prepared by Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. No, what she was wearing was completely prepared by Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, who knows where she threw the dowry that Ji Family prepared for her.


    From this, it could be seen that Xiao Jiu''an was not an ordinary tyrant, he could not allow her to use other people''s things, even his parents would not be able to, but Ji Yunkai did not mind.


    As for the clothes, someone had prepared them for her, so she didn''t have to worry about them.


    Just as Ji Yunkai had expected, the Little Doctor Zhuge came to welcome him as soon as she arrived at the pharmacy. "Princess, you''re here.


    These were the words that Little Doctor Zhuge had said every time he saw her in the past few days.


    It seemed that ever since he knew of her special abilities, he had never used any of the Little Doctor Zhuge''s medicinal herbs again.


    However, still didn''t mind what she said. As long as the person she trusted was within her capabilities, she would be willing to pamper and indulge ¡­


    Without a second word, Ji Yunkai squatted beside the medicinal herbs and used her special ability to grow the medicinal herbs on the ground. When it was almost done, he started to focus on growing the five stalks of herbs and waited for them to seed.


    Little Doctor Zhuge wouldn''t be envious nor surprised by this situation. In any case, the Royal Concubine was very good, she would give birth to whatever he needed, and this was no different than him possessing a special ability.


    However, in order for her to contribute more, Little Doctor Zhuge decided to hug Ji Yunkai''s thighs tightly. She was determined to own everything of Ji Yunkai, so as to prevent her from being unhappy one day and not help him grow medicinal herbs ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C171

    No one knew where the Ten Directions World was. They only knew that they would publish a copy of the every other year, and it had been a hundred years since then. 23 US.COM


    The "Records of the Ten Forces" recorded the famous figures from various countries, aristocratic families, and famous martial artists, and they were ranked according to their influence each year.


    Someone had once said, "Once upon a time, one day, you will ascend to the top. You will be known by the world as a peerless talent."


    But, after Beichen Tianque was added, no one else could call him God of Slaughter but War God. Although Xiao Jiu''an''s winds were formed from blood, he had always killed people on the battlefield, so no one could say that he had killed someone wrong.


    But Beichen Tianque was different, Beichen Tianque was the real god of death!


    Beichen Tianque had never shown herself in the past twenty years, so she had also participated in Xiao Jiu''an''s famous battle.


    But three years ago, Beichen Tianque had suddenly made it onto the Wind Cloud Record, and she was ranked 35, just two places away from Xiao Jiu''an.


    At that time, the Ten Directions World had given him a judgement: kill one person in ten steps!


    Killing a person in ten steps was not about his skill, but the number of people he had killed over the years.


    After Beichen Tianque lost to Xiao Jiu''an, she had completely calmed down, and only until three years ago, he had given the order to kill the traitors, ordering them to kill a hundred thousand rioters, did she suddenly become famous.


    Naturally, it was not a good reputation, but in the warlike and strong Beichen, no one would say it was bad.


    A month later, he was ordered to deal with the plague, which he dealt with in a simple and crude way. He gave the order to lock up all the victims of the plague in a village and set them on fire.


    Three years had passed, yet no one dared to approach that village, nor did anyone dare to approach the Ten Thousand Bone Pit where he was slaughtering the mob.


    If he was not much older than Xiao Jiu''an to be on the Wind Cloud Record, he would definitely be more eye-catching than Xiao Jiu''an, because he would have been in the top fifty the moment he appeared!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the top 50 were almost like gods.


    However, it was a pity that neither Xiao Jiu''an nor her ranking had risen during these three years. But just by thinking about it, one could understand that people who could enter the top fifty of the Wind Cloud Record were not simple people.


    Aside from Xiao Jiu''an and Beichen Tianque, the other top fifty rankings of the Wind Cloud Record had all existed dozens of years ago. They had never changed.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Beichen Tianque were both famous figures in the Wind Cloud Record, and although there was a difference of two, it did not mean that there was any difference in their powers, as the ten-sided world never used force to rank.


    The two of them did not fight first sight. Five years ago, they had exchanged blows and Beichen Tianque had lost that time. In the next five years, Beichen Tianque never appeared in front of him again. It was only until today, when he believed she could win against Xiao Jiu''an, did she finally appear in front of him.


    Five years had passed and the two of them had once again met in battle. They did not exchange pleasantries or roar at each other. Both sides coldly greeted each other and then ¡­


    Make a move!


    Xiao Jiu''an''s weapon was a long flexible sword, Beichen Tianque also used a long sword, although it was not a long flexible sword, but it was thinner and thinner than an ordinary sword, and was 70% similar to Xiao Jiu''an''s weapon.


    Dong ¡­ Almost at the same time, the two drew their swords and stepped forward. Sword and blade clashed, creating a series of sparks.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you''ve advanced!" Beichen Tianque held onto the sword with both of her hands, attempting to suppress Xiao Jiu''an''s sword, but she did not!


    It didn''t move at all!


    "You''re not bad either." Xiao Jiu''an also held onto the sword with both of her hands, but she was unable to suppress Beichen Tianque''s sword either.


    The first clash was purely a test of strength. It was a test to see how deep the other party''s strength was. This test made both of them feel shocked, because ¡­


    The difference between his strength and his own was almost the same!


    If they continued to fight like this, the best outcome would be both sides losing and neither side getting back at the other.


    But, don''t forget, Xiao Jiu''an was alone, but Beichen Tianque wasn''t. He had her subordinates behind him, and Nan Zeyu was by his side.


    He truly wanted to defeat Xiao Jiu''an, but he had never said that he must defeat Xiao Jiu''an one on one. He, Beichen Tianque, was not a righteous man, as she would abandon her superiority in a situation where the situation was favourable and fight Xiao Jiu''an one on one.


    Without any hesitation, Beichen Tianque suddenly retreated a step, widening the distance between the two of them, before Xiao Jiu''an could attack again, she ordered: "Kill!"


    With a command, the grey-clothed man behind him stepped forward, saber in hand, as if he were a man.


    There was no expression on their faces, there was no emotion in their eyes, they knew that Xiao Jiu''an was strong, but they were not afraid, they only knew to obey orders, and kill!


    Dozens of grey robed figures pounced on Xiao Jiu''an together. Even though their strength was slightly weaker than Xiao Jiu''an''s, they could still bite elephant. With so many people here, even if they couldn''t harm Xiao Jiu''an, it would still bring him quite a bit of trouble.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t say anything. He just attacked in silence, she killed people, killed one in front of him, and killed two in front of him.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the gray-clothed people fell to the ground, half of their bodies were split into two. Beichen Tianque looked at the corpses that died on the ground and could not help but frown.


    For some reason, he felt that Xiao Jiu''an was not suitable to use the longsword, especially after seeing his tyrannical sword techniques, Beichen Tianque felt that Xiao Jiu''an was not suitable to use the longsword, he was suitable ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C172

    Heavy Sword!


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you are not suited to using the longsword, you are suitable to using the heavy sword!" Beichen Tianque didn''t think too much about it and directly said it out loud.


    "Do you think this king does not know what you can see?" Xiao Jiu''an taunted with a sword in hand.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at the sword in his hand and sneered: "Same here!" He remembered that Beichen Tianque had used a spear five years ago. It was extremely powerful and more domineering than a long sword.


    "It''s not convenient to carry a spear." Beichen Tianque explained in a muffled voice.


    "They are all unsuitable weapons, what''s the difference? Are you going or is he going? " Xiao Jiu''an pointed to Nan Zeyu and asked.


    Glancing at Xiao Jiu''an''s unstained clothes, Beichen Tianque took a step forward, "I promised to escort Third Prince back to the Southern Wilderness, so of course it''s me."


    "Alright, make your move." Both of them did not get their weapons on hand, so it could be considered fair.


    Beichen Tianque did not give way. Instead, she moved her wrist forward and pointed the sword tip straight at Xiao Jiu''an''s heart, which Xiao Jiu''an blocked calmly. When Beichen Tianque made her second move, he gave him a backhand slash, forcing him to retreat.


    Beichen Tianque retreated a step, then stepped forward, instantly transforming into initiative, transforming into offense.


    He had always disliked defense, and it was not in accordance with his personality to only defend. To fight and kill in every direction was his style.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * Xiao Jiu''an pressed forward, the sword in her hands danced extremely quickly, to the point that she could not see clearly with the naked eye, and could only see afterimages and sword light.


    "What a powerful movement technique. What a fast sword technique." Nan Zeyu stood at the side and was greatly shocked by what she saw.


    He, was also someone with a name on the Wind Cloud Record. Although he was ranked last, wasn''t Xiao Jiu''an also ranked eighty-ninth back then? He was only five ranks lower than Xiao Jiu''an at the time.


    He had originally thought that the difference between the five of them would not be too big, and given him five years'' time, he would be able to catch up to Xiao Jiu''an. But today, he finally understood the difference between the top fifty and the bottom fifty of the Wind Cloud List.


    Regardless of whether it was Xiao Jiu''an or Beichen Tianque, these two were both top experts in the martial arts world, but he?


    If he were to use poison, perhaps he might be able to enter the ranks of experts. However, he couldn''t just fight with brute force. If he were to fight, he would lose miserably in less than fifty moves.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s techniques were extremely sharp, with a burst of powerful attacks she forced Beichen Tianque to retreat continuously, she could only defend and not attack.


    In these five years, he had been crazily growing, and Xiao Jiu''an had not stopped either. The two of them had grown at similar speeds, but Xiao Jiu''an''s starting point was higher than his, so overall, Xiao Jiu''an was still slightly stronger.


    "I still can''t compare to you, but that''s not important. What the world looks at has never been the strength of a single person. One person won''t be able to walk far. In the future, my path will be wider than yours." He was Beichen''s First Prince, the strongest heir to the throne of Beichen, but what was Xiao Jiu''an?


    Since he was currently in the Prince Yanbei, he could only be in the Prince Yanbei in the future. At the very most, he could only be in the Prince Yanbei and could never compare to him.


    "The throne? This King is disdainful! " Xiao Jiu''an raised his chin slightly, looking extremely arrogant.


    He did indeed have the qualifications to say such words, because the princess of Sky Martial had personally offered him the throne.


    There was someone else who gave him the opportunity to contend for the throne, but he rejected it as well.


    He disdained the position of emperor. Even if he wanted it, a woman would not hold it up in front of him. Furthermore, she would not want his nominal father to give him a chance.


    When he was three years old, he only had a mother and no father. Whatever Xiao Jiu''an wanted, he would rely on himself to fight for, and would not require charity from others.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you''re too arrogant!" A flash of hatred flashed across Beichen Tianque''s eyes, along with an undetectable trace of jealousy.


    The thing that Xiao Jiu''an disdained the most, was something that he had to use all his strength to obtain. Xiao Jiu''an ¡­ Damn it!


    When Xiao Jiu''an''s sword stabbed over, Beichen Tianque did not move, he only turned to the side, allowing Xiao Jiu''an''s sword to pierce into his shoulder. At the same time, his sword also pierced into Xiao Jiu''an''s shoulder.


    Even if both of them were to suffer, he still had to stab Xiao Jiu''an so that Xiao Jiu''an would understand that being arrogant had its costs.


    "Pfft!" The swords stabbed into their bodies at the same time. Both of them were on the left side, and they were also very close to their hearts. They were both sword wounds with a small cut, and their injuries were also not light ¡­


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you lost!" Beichen Tianque looked at the blood flowing out of Xiao Jiu''an''s body and laughed.


    It had been five years, and he finally let Xiao Jiu''an see his blood. It was a pity that Xiao Jiu''an was the same as five years ago, she couldn''t be seen even if her clothes were stained with blood.


    "If you can only injure This King and win, then you win." He had long passed the age of competition for victory or defeat. Was it really that important to win or lose?


    As long as they didn''t climb to the highest position, winning or losing was completely meaningless to them.


    "You are a demon within my heart. If you are hurt, then the demons within my heart will disappear. In the future, I will become stronger and stronger, and you can only prostrate on the ground and look up at me." Beichen Tianque pulled out his sword, her speed was fast and fierce, a string of blood droplets followed his sword and flew out, landing on the ground with a thud.


    This voice, in Beichen Tianque''s ears, was without a doubt a heavenly music.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu''an also pulled out her sword, which similarly brought out a string of blood droplets. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not even bother to look at it: "Beichen Tianque, it''s still too early to say who wins or loses, have you forgotten whose territory this is?"


    Xiao Jiu''an withdrew her sword, retreated, and looked at Beichen Tianque with pity in her eyes ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C175

    After all, there was no evidence and everything was just suspicion. Prince Duan''s Mansion was not an ordinary family, if she were to investigate the entire place just because of a suspicion, it would only result in dissatisfaction on the part of the clan.


    Afterwards, even if the Emperor wanted to investigate the matters between the Prince Duan''s Mansion and the Southern Wilderness, he would not put it on the surface. At least, he wouldn''t let anyone know until he found out what was useful.


    After talking about Prince Duan''s Mansion, the secret guard mentioned a few more trivial matters, most of which were related to the Grand Princess and Qin Xiang. The two of them were very low key nowadays, although Qin Xiang was planning to return, but he did not dare to go too fast.


    "Hmm ¡­" It was only then that Xiao Jiu''an remembered that he had not bandaged his injuries yet. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she remembered that Doctor Zhuge had been busy preparing medicine recently, so she changed her tone and said, "Go and get the wangfei."


    He''s the direct disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master.


    "Yes." When the hidden guard saw Xiao Jiu''an loosen his mouth, he immediately went to look for Ji Yunkai.


    It was already late in the night. According to Ji Yunkai''s sleep schedule, she should be sleeping by now, but just as she was about to take off his clothes, Baoqin walked in with an anxious face. "Princess, it''s bad, Prince is injured."


    "Injured? "Oh." There was actually someone who could injure Xiao Jiu''an, how powerful.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­ aren''t you worried?" Baoqin saw that Ji Yunkai''s face was calm, but for some reason, she was slightly disappointed.


    Her imagined wangfei shouldn''t be like this. Their prince was injured, but as a wife, why wasn''t she worried at all?


    "Is the prince''s life in danger?" Just a little injury, could it take Xiao Jiu''an''s life?


    Xiao Jiu''an had lost a lot of life, even dying from poison, how could she care about a little injury?


    "No, no." Baoqin shook her head, and looked at Ji Yunkai in a daze.


    Why did she feel that it was right for the wangfei to be so calm?


    Alas, she was confused and could not think anymore.


    "Since it''s alright, then what do I have to worry about? Just have the doctor take a look at him. " Ji Yunkai didn''t think in the slightest that she wanted to run over to Xiao Jiu''an''s side and be envious and attentive to him.


    She didn''t forget that on the day of their marriage, she went to see Xiao Jiu''an out of good intentions, but in the end, what kind of thing did she encounter?


    She would never want to do it again in her entire life. There was no other way, she had a shadow in her heart.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the guards by the prince''s side say that he wants you to go." Baoqin quickly said as he saw Ji Yunkai take off her jacket.


    "Let me go? "Fine." After Ji Yunkai heard this, she didn''t ask any further questions. She only put on her clothes and went to get her medicine box.


    That medicine box was left behind by her master, and she had only used it once before. She thought she would never have the chance to use it again, she didn''t expect it to come in handy again.


    "Err ¡­" Seeing that Ji Yunkai did not have any dissatisfaction or awkwardness, carrying the medicine box and leaving immediately, Baoqin felt that something was wrong.


    She discovered that she had no idea what the princess was thinking at all. The princess was truly a strange person, but strangely enough, she was not a nuisance.


    On the contrary, the longer you spent with her, the more you felt that she was a very comfortable woman. She did everything so well that you couldn''t hate her at all.


    After Ji Yunkai moved into the courtyard, it became even more convenient to go to Xiao Jiu''an''s study, and in the time it took for half a cup of tea to boil, Ji Yunkai arrived.


    Ji Yunkai frowned and did not say anything, nor did she look around. She walked up to the desk and bowed politely, "Your Highness."


    Similarly, without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to speak, he stood still and did not give Xiao Jiu''an the chance to grind her at all.


    If she stayed in that posture for too long, it would be bad for her waist. She did not want to sully her body and grant her reputation of being patient, giving and sacrificing. She was not a Prince Duan''s Wife.


    This time Xiao Jiu''an did not allow Ji Yunkai to stay still, but her tone was not very good. "Hurry up and make your move."


    "Huh?" Ji Yunkai did not expect Xiao Jiu''an to be so direct. She was stunned for a moment before raising her head to look at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Ji Yunkai swept his gaze across him, and he could not see where Xiao Jiu''an''s wound was at all. If she did not smell the smell of blood, she would have suspected that Xiao Jiu''an was messing with her.


    "Here." Xiao Jiu''an reached out her hand and pulled open the hole in her clothes, revealing the bleeding wound.


    "The wound is deep." With just a glance, Ji Yunkai made an accurate judgement.


    There was no helping it, the doctors who came with the army often encountered various kinds of external injuries. She was an expert at treating external injuries, even if the tools here were insufficient.


    "He can''t die, let''s do it." Xiao Jiu''an looked like a dead person, without any expression, as if she didn''t feel pain. She sat on the chair without moving, like a big uncle waiting for Ji Yunkai to come forward.


    He silently cursed in his heart: Xiao Jiu''an, you old man!


    Ji Yunkai resigned herself to her fate, opened the medicine chest on the desk and took out a pair of scissors. She asked Xiao Jiu''an: "My prince, do you want me to cut off your clothes, or do you need to take it off?"


    Aren''t we going to bandage the wound?


    With such tight clothes, how could she mend and bandage it?


    Xiao Jiu''an glanced at the scissors in Ji Yunkai''s hands, stood up and spread open her arms: "Please help this king get undress."


    He was afraid that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t be able to think of something and would use the scissors in her hand to stab him. Although this pair of scissors wouldn''t be enough to kill him, he would still have a headache.


    After all, Ji Yunkai still had some use, he didn''t want her to die, so he had stabbed him. If he didn''t punish her severely, with Ji Yunkai''s guts, she might even stab him again ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C176

    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai didn''t know what she was thinking of. If Ji Yunkai knew what Xiao Jiu''an was thinking at this moment, she would definitely give him a hard look.


    Xiao Jiu''an was thinking too highly of himself. Even if she, Ji Yunkai, were to disregard her life, she would not use her own life in exchange for Xiao Jiu''an''s.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai did not have that thought at all. So what if she had complete confidence in killing Xiao Jiu''an?


    Ji Yunkai actually wanted to ask a question, but when she saw that Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes were tightly shut, her chin was slightly lifted, and she could only obediently shut her mouth, resigned herself to her fate, and look for a place to release Xiao Jiu''an?


    Inevitably, Ji Yunkai got closer to Xiao Jiu''an. After taking in a light breath, Xiao Jiu''an could smell the unique fragrance of the flowers and plants on Ji Yunkai''s body. In an instant, the smell around Xiao Jiu''an''s body calmed down and became much more gentle.


    However, this was only temporary!


    Ji Yunkai was not familiar with the structure of the man''s clothes. In order to search for a button, his hands would touch here and there, lifting it up so that his fingertips could almost touch the clothes, and even touch Xiao Jiu''an''s chest ¡­


    Ji Yunkai didn''t feel it herself, but Xiao Jiu''an was not a dead person.


    At first, when Xiao Jiu''an''s scent was something he liked, Xiao Jiu''an was able to endure it for a while. However, when Ji Yunkai fearlessly brought it up to his chest, he really couldn''t endure it anymore.


    This woman had seduced him again and again. She was simply shameless!


    "Ji Yunkai, you''re done!" Xiao Jiu''an retreated back abruptly as her pale eyes looked at Ji Yunkai coldly, as if she was looking at a bug.


    This kind of feeling was terrible, despite the fact that he was clearly uncomfortable, he still wanted more. This feeling of having his body lose control was truly repulsive to the end.


    Ji Yunkai should be glad that he did not want to touch her, or else he would definitely push her far away.


    No, just because Ji Yunkai was trying to seduce him, he should throw Ji Yunkai out.


    Hadn''t she taken off his clothes as he had asked her to? Why did I make him unhappy again?


    She''s already so obedient, what does this man want?


    "This King still wants to ask you what happened? Can you undress? " She didn''t forget to seduce him just by taking off her clothes. This woman was truly shameless!


    Thinking about the numb sensation just now, Xiao Jiu''an''s ears turned red.


    Hmph, he wouldn''t admit it. He quite likes it.


    He hated women, hated all those who became infatuated the moment they saw him, and wanted to seduce him. Naturally, he hated Ji Yunkai as well.


    Although Ji Yunkai had no experience with relationships or anything like that, she had at least grown up in the information age, and although she had never experienced it herself, she still knew what she should understand. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an glaring at her in anger, Ji Yunkai immediately understood what was going on.


    This man actually thought that she was seducing him? He was thinking too highly of himself.


    She, Ji Yunkai, had her own pride. Even if she liked a man, he wouldn''t lower himself to seduce him, and use a bed to achieve his goals. Not to mention, she didn''t even like Xiao Jiu''an.


    Fine, as a person, one shouldn''t be too stubborn. It''s not that she disliked Xiao Jiu''an, but it was just that she didn''t really like him.


    Did Xiao Jiu''an think that she had experienced thousands of sails? She takes off his men''s clothes when she sees them.


    "How did you get married when you don''t even know how to undress?" Aren''t all girls supposed to know this? How could Ji Yunkai not know?


    "Unfortunately, I was brought up to be educated by the quasi empress. As the empress, I don''t need to know how to undress. I have a servant." It would be strange if Ji Yunkai was happy to be treated as a crawling woman, but her tone would naturally be vile.


    "Empress? What? Are you regretting marrying This King? " Xiao Jiu''an had wanted to let this go and not fight with Ji Yunkai, but what about the result?


    "No, I am honored to be married to the Prince." No matter how foolish Ji Yunkai was, she knew that this was the time when a man could not be angered. Therefore, no matter what she thought, this was the only thing she could say.


    "Honor? This King will see that you are regretting it! " He couldn''t see a trace of honor on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    "I don''t regret it." Was there any use in regretting it?


    She said she regretted it, would Xiao Jiu''an let her go?


    She said she regretted it. Could the injuries she had suffered be healed?


    If she said she regretted it, could she start all over again?


    No, so she did not regret it, because it would do no good.


    It had already happened. What she needed to do was not regret, nor self-pity, but to look forward.


    "Ji Yunkai, you should be clear about the outcome of deceiving this king." Indeed, Xiao Jiu''an did not see any regret in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, so he decided to magnanimously let Ji Yunkai go.


    After all, he still wanted to use Ji Yunkai, right?


    "Prince, don''t worry. I won''t lie to you." At least on this matter, she did not lie to Xiao Jiu''an.


    If there really was a need to lie, it shouldn''t be called deception, right? Wasn''t that called a white lie?


    Although she did not think that there was any difference between the two, but when it came to perfunctoring people, it was really useful. For a pragmatist like her, it was naturally easy to use.


    Under Ji Yunkai''s reassurance, Xiao Jiu''an finally let go of Ji Yunkai. After confirming that Ji Yunkai really would not let go of his clothes, Xiao Jiu''an''s face became dark, and started to take off his clothes one by one.


    Although it didn''t match with her tempting dance posture, it was still quite pleasing to look at, especially since Xiao Jiu''an''s looks were good and his figure was good, taking off the clothes one by one was indeed enough to seduce others. If it wasn''t for her calming down, she might have had nosebleeds ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C177

    "177 Medal, stay away from This King."


    It was not because Xiao Jiu''an''s body was not good, rather, it was because Xiao Jiu''an''s body was very good. Xiao Jiu''an''s body did not have a large piece of muscles that she did not like, but he was slim and powerful.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and bandage This King''s wounds." Seeing Ji Yunkai staring at him in a daze, Xiao Jiu''an''s face darkened again. If not for the infatuation in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, he would have thrown him out.


    Ji Yunkai had been getting bolder and bolder recently, was he indulging her too much?


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Ji Yunkai withdrew her previous negligence and walked forward with a cautious expression.


    The scar was a badge on a soldier''s body. With so many badges on Xiao Jiu''an''s body, even if she couldn''t worship or admire him, he should still respect him. Any soldier with so many ''badges'' should be respected.


    Ji Yunkai walked up, and with a gentle motion, helped clean Xiao Jiu''an''s wound, but this kind of force, that was like a feather brushing against a wound, made Xiao Jiu''an dissatisfied: "Haven''t you eaten your fill? "No strength at all."


    Was Ji Yunkai treating him as a woman? Afraid of his pain?


    "I''m sorry, but I will increase my strength." Ji Yunkai did not argue, and only increased his strength according to Xiao Jiu''an''s request.


    Xiao Jiu''an was an injured patient, she did not care about the injuries, nor did he get angry at the injuries.


    In order to better clean the wound, Ji Yunkai could only stand between Xiao Jiu''an''s legs. In this way, there was only the distance of a fist between the two of them; as long as Ji Yunkai leaned slightly forward, she would be able to fall into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace.


    Similarly, Xiao Jiu''an only needed to move forward a little and she would be able to hug Ji Yunkai to the brim.


    Lowering his head, his messy hair swept across Xiao Jiu''an''s chest, it was very itchy, and extremely uncomfortable. No matter how painful the wound was, Xiao Jiu''an''s attention would inevitably fall on Ji Yunkai''s head.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a little unable to open her eyes.


    Ji Yunkai lowered her head and buried her chest, revealing a snow-white neck, she looked at the back of Ji Yunkai''s fair neck, and suddenly felt a thirst, but he did not want to drink water.


    Clenching Ji Yunkai''s neck, he drank her blood!


    It was not a thirst for blood, but a thirst for Ji Yunkai.


    After realizing what he was thinking, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but ask himself: What''s wrong with me?


    Yeah, what happened to him? Why would she suddenly yearn for Ji Yunkai?


    Involuntarily, Xiao Jiu''an thought back to what happened on the night of her wedding. That day, he had pressed Ji Yunkai down beneath his body and hugged her soft body.


    Countless peerless beauties tried to seduce him with their bare hands, but he did not respond. Even if the Sky Martial Princess gave him a aphrodisiac, he would not have the desire to touch her.


    Just hugging Ji Yunkai made him react to it, and it was a huge reaction!


    What was going on?


    Could it be that Ji Yunkai had some sort of magic on him? Was there a magic that could attract his body''s desire?


    Thinking about the fragrance of the flowers and plants on Ji Yunkai''s body, Xiao Jiu''an vaguely had a guess, but she wasn''t sure.


    The fragrance of the flowers and plants on Ji Yunkai''s body was able to calm his violent mood, but he was sure that the smell did not have any aphrodisiac effect, because she only had a sniff of Ji Yunkai''s smell, he would not react at all. It was only because Ji Yunkai was close to him that he had a reaction, for example at this moment!


    Ji Yunkai was very close to him, so it was inevitable that the two of them made contact.


    Aside from that one time every morning, he would almost never react again. However, the last two times he lost control, it was all because of Ji Yunkai.


    What was going on?


    Xiao Jiu''an really wanted to find out, but before he could do so, Ji Yunkai had already retreated, stood behind him with the medicine, and continued to treat the wounds behind him.


    He didn''t want Ji Yunkai to know how strong Ji Yunkai''s reaction was when she was in bed with her, to the point where she blurted out words that wouldn''t lift a finger.


    In fact, Xiao Jiu''an was thinking too much, Ji Yunkai simply did not notice the change in his body.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a person who was extremely restrained. Even though she was unable to control his body''s other reactions, she was able to control them all.


    He did not extend his hand to touch Ji Yunkai. Unless Ji Yunkai touched that place, she would definitely not know that Xiao Jiu''an had reacted to her.


    Xiao Jiu''an originally thought that since Ji Yunkai stood behind him, she would be able to stop his body''s reaction if she could not see anyone. However, the result was that not only did it not stop, it became more and more intense.


    Not being able to see him, she was extremely sensitive to Ji Yunkai''s touch. Ji Yunkai had only lightly touched him for his body to tremble uncontrollably.


    This kind of feeling wasn''t annoying, but it wasn''t something he liked either. In short, he was losing control, but it was still within acceptable range, so it wasn''t too unpleasant for him.


    When Ji Yunkai touched him again, the trembling feeling was even more distinct, and it was beyond his control. Xiao Jiu''an''s face immediately darkened.


    There was no need to endure anymore. Xiao Jiu''an immediately turned around, and reprimanded with a cold face: "Ji Yunkai, stay away from this king!"


    This close, was he trying to seduce him?


    "Huh?" Ji Yunkai was in the middle of applying the medicine for Xiao Jiu''an, and seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had suddenly turned and roared at her, he was shocked. He relaxed her hand, and the bottle in her hand fell to the ground, right in the middle of Xiao Jiu''an''s pants, and then ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C178

    It''s none of my business, hoodlum.


    Xiao Jiu''an, he ¡­ Was she playing a hooligan?


    Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to make a decision, Xiao Jiu''an coldly looked at her and spoke first: "Ji Yunkai, have you seen enough?"


    Look?


    What are you looking at?


    She wasn''t watching!


    Oh my god! How embarrassing.


    Ji Yunkai''s face immediately turned red, she wished that she could cover her face and not see his.


    "Prince, this has nothing to do with me, right?" Ji Yunkai reacted, she immediately retreated, and did not dare look at Xiao Jiu''an''s face.


    "You think you have the ability?" Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was ice-cold, and her expression cold to the point that it didn''t contain the slightest expression. It was more or less the same as usual, but his face wasn''t black at all.


    "Of course not, I''m so ugly ¡­ ¡­" At this time, Ji Yunkai was incomparably glad that there were black spots on her face.


    Her face was black, how ugly was she? Xiao Jiu''an would never be moved by an ugly girl, right? Right?


    "It''s good that you understand." Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze uncontrollably swept past Ji Yunkai''s body. Seeing the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face, she suddenly realized that the more she looked, the more she liked him.


    At least, not so ugly.


    "Then... Your Highness, should I go out first? " Would you like to settle it yourself first?


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to keep holding on.


    "No need, continue applying the medicine." Go out? If Ji Yunkai were to leave this place now, wouldn''t that mean that the place would be empty?


    "Oh, oh." Ji Yunkai repeatedly nodded her head, and did not dare to look at Xiao Jiu''an. She lowered her eyes and bent down, to look for the medicine on the ground.


    The bottle of medicine just happened to roll under the table. Unless she was kneeling at Xiao Jiu''an''s feet, it was impossible to pick it up.


    "Your Highness, the medicine ¡­" Ji Yunkai pointed to the bottom of Xiao Jiu''an''s feet, trying hard not to look at Xiao Jiu''an''s crotch, but the expression in her eyes was uncontrollable, coincidentally looked again, and realized that in such an awkward situation, Xiao Jiu''an was not scared stiff, and couldn''t help but be shocked once more.


    This ¡­ this ¡­ It''s normal medicine, isn''t it?


    As a doctor, Ji Yunkai really wanted to suggest for Xiao Jiu''an to find a doctor in this area to diagnose him. He was not healthy like this, but thinking of how Xiao Jiu''an might react, Ji Yunkai silently smacked the thought away.


    "Pick it up yourself." Xiao Jiu''an lowered her head to look at it, and then casually pulled aside her outer garment to cover her legs. She didn''t have any intentions of stepping aside to help or give way.


    It was already awkward enough sitting there, did he still want to stand up and see anyone?


    Now, he had to pretend that he hadn''t noticed anything.


    "Oh." Although he was somewhat unwilling, Ji Yunkai still obediently went forward, laid on the ground, and extended his hand to pick up the medicine bottle that had rolled under the desk.


    If he lied down, it was inevitable that he would pout his butt. Ji Yunkai, on the other hand, was not wearing much, so ¡­


    This woman, she was really trying to seduce him all the time. He was about to suppress his desire, but this woman was trying to seduce him again. She was simply courting death!


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai''s movements was fast, so when Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t resist anymore and was about to kick him, Ji Yunkai found the bottle and stood up.


    Xiao Jiu''an quietly swept a glance at Ji Yunkai, then abruptly put her foot back down.


    He remembered what happened this time. Next time, he would also make a profit.


    "Your Highness, please turn around." After picking up the medicine, Ji Yunkai didn''t look at Xiao Jiu''an at all. She washed her hands again, then went forward to continue applying the medicine.


    At the moment, Xiao Jiu''an''s emotions had calmed down, and after sweeping a glance at Ji Yunkai, she indifferently turned around and exposed her back, so that Ji Yunkai could apply the medicine.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s back was similarly covered with scars, and was even worse than his chest. His chest at least had a few pieces of good meat, but her back did not have a single piece of good meat. It was unknown what kind of experience she had, which was why she suffered so many injuries.


    When Ji Yunkai first saw it, she was shocked, and thought to herself: If those noble ladies in the capital saw the scars on Xiao Jiu''an''s body, would they still say that she is fine, or would they kneel at his feet and bow down for him?


    ~ It must be true, because Xiao Jiu''an is really too good-looking, for his face, there will be countless women who will be willing to pounce down, just to get his favor, to get him to look at them differently ¡­


    For some reason, when he thought of that scene, Ji Yunkai felt inexplicably anxious in his heart.


    She must be crazy!


    In order to avoid any unnecessary awkwardness, Ji Yunkai stayed far away from him, afraid that she would run into Xiao Jiu''an again, and then accidentally make him angry.


    In order to leave the study as soon as possible, Ji Yunkai had bandaged them up after a few moments. When Ji Yunkai started to tie the bandages, the two of them simultaneously sighed in their hearts ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C179

    It had finally ended!


    Yes, it was finally over.


    "Enough!" Xiao Jiu''an interrupted him impatiently.


    Once he stepped out of the door, the cold wind blew, causing Ji Yunkai to shiver. She became clear-headed, and could not understand, the one who was in an awkward situation should be Xiao Jiu''an, why was she the one who ran in the end?


    "I keep feeling like I''m a little stupid." Thinking back to her performance in the study, Ji Yunkai wanted to cover her face once again.


    What''s the point of her being bashful, Xiao Jiu''an doesn''t even care about it, why is she acting like a young wife, embarrassed to the point of blushing?


    It wasn''t her that was making a fool of herself!


    "It must be because Xiao Jiu''an''s aura is too strong, and I was affected by him. It must be so!" Ji Yunkai would never admit that she did not have the guts.


    After consoling himself for a long time, Ji Yunkai finally walked back with the medicine kit in hand, neither too fast nor too slow ¡­


    She didn''t want to run, she didn''t want to run away. How embarrassing!


    After Ji Yunkai left, Xiao Jiu''an took off the outer garment that was covering his body. Looking at something which was extremely spirited, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but sigh, as the cold energy around his body was no longer maintained.


    To be honest, Xiao Jiu''an was a little discouraged, and a little angry and did not fight over it.


    Who is he?


    He was Xiao Jiu''an, a Xiao Jiu''an who could take care of his mother at the age of three, who could kill with a blade at the age of four, who could survive through the training of a ten year old youth even at the age of five.


    Ever since he was young, his self-control had always been stronger than that of ordinary people. He had never lost control of himself, and even if his own mother died tragically in front of him, he had never lost control of himself.


    Yet he had lost control of himself twice because of Ji Yunkai!


    This was unlike him, and shouldn''t be him. He, Xiao Jiu''an, wouldn''t lose control for anyone, including Ji Yunkai.


    "Maybe, I should use Ji Yunkai to practice my self-control." Xiao Jiu''an lowered her head to look at the heavy sword that was placed behind the screen.


    Ever since he was sixteen, he realized that his control over his strength was not accurate, so he gave up on his heavy sword and switched to the longsword that was the hardest to control.


    Now that five years had passed, his grasp of strength had already reached the point where he could injure others with but it was still not enough. At the very least, he couldn''t change into a heavy sword now.


    However, what was important now was not the control of the force, but the control of the force that he had lost control of himself!


    Up till now, this was the first time he realized just how weak the self-control he was so proud of was. Ji Yunkai had only gone near it, yet he had already lost control.


    What if Ji Yunkai seduced and seduced him? Would he die by Ji Yunkai''s hands without even knowing it?


    When he thought about how he would lose control like an ordinary man and go crazy for a woman, Xiao Jiu''an felt extremely disgusted.


    He definitely couldn''t become that kind of person, controlled by a woman and dominated by desire!


    "Pah!" The ring on his finger was crushed by Xiao Jiu''an just like that ¡­


    That night, the Little Doctor Zhuge made a list of all the required herbs in the Southern Wilderness. There were a few herbs that she had to take with him to the capital city.


    The secret guard presented the details to Xiao Jiu''an. Without even looking at it, Xiao Jiu''an wrote a letter and sent it along with the list to Yan Bei, then sent it to the commander of the Southern Wilderness to talk to the people there.


    This was Xiao Jiu''an, without a doubt or doubt, he would not interfere in areas where she was not good at. Since he had already used this person, even if she did not have complete trust, he would not interfere in his actions.


    "Send people to keep an eye on Shiqing and find out where the phoenix pendant is." Since the Doctor Zhuge had concocted an antidote, he should fulfill her promise and help Ji Yunkai find the phoenix pendant.


    No matter what attitude he had towards Ji Yunkai, he would definitely do what Xiao Jiu''an had promised him.


    "Yes." The guard agreed but did not withdraw. Instead, he said, "My prince, after we clear up the people from Infanta, there''s something wrong with Infanta."


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with that? " Could it be that such a small setback was enough to knock her down?


    Left or right, the old Prince Yanbei only wanted the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline to be passed down, he wanted to find a man to make Shiqing pregnant and give birth to children.


    "Infanta looked as if nothing had happened, when the people beside her reported this to her, not only did she not get angry, she actually smiled. He even sent people to buy a lot of seeds and plants, and grew some flowers in the courtyard." Shiqing was too calm, so calm that it was scary. Also, her action of raising flowers was extremely surprising.


    Shiqing didn''t really like flowers and plants, and she had never talked about raising flowers and plants before.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Raise flowers?" Since Infanta likes it, then get someone to send her a bunch of expensive flowers and plants. " The reaction of the Infanta was unreasonable in the eyes of the hidden guards, but in Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion, it was extremely normal.


    If Shiqing were to go crazy, who knew if he would look down on her. She kept a straight face, this was the Shiqing that he had single-handedly taught.


    However, he was still lacking a little. If it was him, he definitely wouldn''t raise any flowers or plants at this time.


    Raising flowers?


    Was Shiqing trying to remind him that she was suspicious and wanted him to guard against her?


    He himself did not trust Ji Yunkai, and if his will was not strong enough, he would definitely fall into Shiqing''s trap. He would rather kill someone wrongly than let him off the hook, and kill Ji Yunkai.


    After all, flowers and plants could take a person''s life. They had stayed in the Southern Wilderness for so many years, so how could they not know about this matter?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C180

    Xiao Jiu''an only needed to think about the strange characteristic of flowers and plants that would die wherever he went. Then, he would not be able to suspect anything about Ji Yunkai.


    The world was full of surprises. He being able to kill all the flowers and Ji Yunkai being able to keep the flowers and plants in her hands was all their capabilities. What was so strange about that?


    Moreover, what benefits would he get for Ji Yunkai if he died?


    "Infanta?" Seeing that, the servant who was accompanying her hurriedly pulled on Infanta Shiqing''s clothes, calming him down.


    Taking a deep breath, Shiqing didn''t say anything. She only picked up the scissors at the side, walked over to the flowers on the windowsill and cut all the flowers on the windowsill.


    "Kacha, kacha ¡­" Petals and green leaves scattered all over the ground, and not a single one was intact. The maid was so scared that her face turned pale and her legs trembled, as if she would faint at any moment.


    "Clean it up." On the other hand, acted like nothing had happened and threw the scissors back to his room.


    The maidservant trembled as she walked forward to collect the flowers, only to see a leaf with the word ''Sky Martial'' written on it. The maidservant''s face changed slightly, and as though nothing had happened, she crumpled all the flowers and grass into a ball and threw it away, but...


    The leaf that had been written on it, however, did not blend in. Instead, while no one was looking, it chewed and swallowed it.


    When the servant received the order from Shiqing, she didn''t delay any further. While Shiqing was buying flowers for him on the second day, she spread the news to the others, and the news quickly reached the Sky Martial Princess.


    Sky Martial Princess was on her way to Revelation. If nothing unexpected happened, in five days, she would reach Revelation''s capital.


    "Shiqing, it''s really useless, but it also proves that the men I choose are different." Seeing the letter, Sky Martial Princess couldn''t help but shake her head.


    It was fortunate that she spent so much effort to help her steal power, but Xiao Jiu''an had only used his finger to press her to death.


    "Princess, are we going to help her?" The maidservant looked at the beautiful princess sitting in front of the study table with an imposing manner, feeling indignant in her heart.


    If the two of them were to be born, if the Prince Yanbei were blind, they would not be able to see the beauty of the princess and would have to reject her repeatedly.


    "Help?" "Why did you help her?" Sky Martial Princess''s voice was a little rough, but it wasn''t hard to hear.


    However, she had been raised as an heir since she was young. No matter what, she couldn''t be as gentle and delicate as an ordinary girl.


    "I helped her because she''s Jiu An''s little sister. Jiu Wei wants to nurture her, so of course I don''t mind helping her. But now, Jiu An has clearly given up on her. Why should I go against Jiu An?" Sky Martial Princess spoke with confidence and confidence, just like how she was not the one who helped Shiqing to snatch power.


    With that, the Sky Martial Princess casually threw away Infanta Shiqing''s letter.


    The servant girl walked forward and picked up the letter, "Princess is right, then I won''t reply to Infanta''s letter?"


    "Go back, why didn''t you return? Tell her to wait, we''ll talk after I arrive at the Revelation Royal City." No matter what, she was Jiu An''s little sister. What if Jiu Xin became soft in the future?


    Although she didn''t think that the man she took a fancy to would have the trait of being soft-hearted, just in case. After all, he was Jiu An''s only sister and only family member. For Jiu An''s sake, she would give him face.


    "Okay, this servant will reply to Infanta Shiqing." The maid then placed Infanta''s letter to the side after hearing it and continued, "Princess, Beichen''s First Prince, Beichen Tianque, has sent a letter saying that he is also in Revelation. I hope that you can meet with him before you enter the capital."


    "Beichen Tianque? I won''t see you again! " When Sky Martial Princess heard the name, she could not help but frown.


    "Beichen Tianque said that since she knows of Ji Yunkai''s secret, the princess will be interested." The maid thought for a moment before speaking.


    The moment her princess heard Ji Yunkai''s name, her entire personality changed. If she didn''t have any other choice, she wouldn''t even mention the name Ji Yunkai.


    "Ji Yunkai?" As expected, after hearing those words, Sky Martial Princess became agitated, her previous elegance and calmness gone.


    "Princess, please calm your anger. Beichen Tianque did not say anything in the letter. The maid sighed. She had expected this to happen.


    Ever since they knew that Prince Yanbei had married Ji Yunkai, the moment they heard the three words "Ji Yunkai," they couldn''t control their temper. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were too far away in Sky Martial to make a move, their princess would probably have personally taken Ji Yunkai''s life, preventing her from marrying Prince Yanbei.


    Of course, the princess of her family did not let Ji Yunkai off, she handed the matter of killing Ji Yunkai to the Infanta, but did not expect that she had no ability at all. Not only did she fail to kill Ji Yunkai, but even spread the news of Ji Yunkai and her wife making love.


    The heavens knew how terrifying her princess was when she heard the news. She looked like she was about to eat someone alive, and then, without caring about the reaction of the civil and martial officials, she insisted on coming to the Revelation.


    After that, he took care of the matters in the Revelation and set out on his journey ¡­


    "See you. We''ll meet him in the Nanshan Temple in four days." Sky Martial Princess slapped the table and said with a cold face: "Beichen Tianque, it''s best that you didn''t play with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Others were afraid of Beichen Tianque, the God of Slaughter, as her Sky Martial was terrifying. Beichen Tianque was ranked thirty-fifth in the "Deceitful Feng Record", which gave his the title of "God of Slaughter". However, her Sky Martial was not bad either.


    Although in terms of personal strength, she was not Beichen Tianque''s match, but in terms of overall strength and influence, her Sky Martial was only stronger than Beichen Tianque.


    There was no other reason but because she was the successor to the Sky Martial. Although she had not been designated as the grand emperor''s daughter, no one could shake her position, and once her father decided to drive her away, she could ascend the throne as a woman and become the only female emperor of the four nations ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C181

    Sky Martial Princess had already passed the letter of credence to Revelation Emperor, saying that she was coming to Revelation. Although the Revelation Emperor was unwilling, the relationship between the Revelation and him was very good and he could not reject it.


    However, even though the emperor had agreed, he did not publicly announce the arrival of the Sky Martial Princess, as he prepared to catch Xiao Jiu''an off guard.


    Of course they knew about the Sky Martial Princess crazily adoring Xiao Jiu''an, but ¡­


    However, since the Sky Martial Princess was already in his territory, he naturally had to be watched, so as to not give him any trouble.


    "My prince, Sky Martial Princess has an appointment with Beichen Tianque. We''ll meet tomorrow at Nanshan Temple." The first message from the dark guard was sent over.


    "Who sent the news?" Sky Martial Princess and Beichen Tianque had met in private. If they had thought about it, he might not have been able to find out about this news.


    Even though he was confident in his own people, he had never underestimated his opponents. Beichen Tianque and Sky Martial Princess were both extraordinary people, even if they were in the Revelation.


    "It''s news from Sky Martial Princess. It should be leaked by Sky Martial Princess on purpose." Although the hidden guard felt a bit stifled, the truth was the truth. He had no power to change it.


    "What does she want?" Tell him that Beichen Tianque was coming, and for him to arrange for someone to kill him in advance?


    The guard was silent and did not reply. He knew that the prince was not asking him.


    "We don''t need to get too close to the Nanshan Temple first." He did not want to alarm Beichen Tianque at the moment. He did not think that with Beichen Tianque''s capabilities, he would not know that someone was watching him or that there was an ambush.


    Although he viewed Beichen Tianque as his opponent, he never would have thought that once his opponent grew, he would be able to nurture an opponent for him so that he could force himself to grow.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, did not need anyone to pressure him.


    "This subordinate understands." When the hidden guard heard that there was no need to ambush and kill Beichen Tianque, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Honestly speaking, they didn''t have the ability to, and could take Beichen Tianque down. Beichen Tianque''s martial arts weren''t inferior to the prince''s. If they wanted to catch or kill him, they wouldn''t be able to do so by scheming and scheming.


    It was as if, with so many people wanting their Duke to die, the only person who had successfully poisoned their Duke so far was only Infanta Shiqing. And this was only because Infanta was his sister, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to get close to him.


    Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand, signalling the hidden guards to retreat, suddenly stopping halfway, she asked: "What is Ji Yunkai doing recently?"


    Ever since the unpleasant change of medicine that day, he had not seen Ji Yunkai again, and naturally did not receive any news related to her.


    After that, it was time to change the medicine, and Xiao Jiu''an would rather do it herself than let others find Ji Yunkai.


    Although he wanted to borrow Ji Yunkai''s power to train her self-control, he didn''t want Ji Yunkai to appear in front of him when she had zero self-control.


    At least, he would need to wait until he was accustomed to Ji Yunkai''s existence before Ji Yunkai would not immediately appear in front of him because of his reaction.


    "In reply to your highness, Princess ordered someone to buy a new batch of flowers and seeds. Every day, other than the flowers and plants in the service courtyard, there are always pharmacies. As for what you are doing in the pharmacy, your subordinate does not know. " The pharmacy was Little Doctor Zhuge''s territory, and no one was allowed to enter without his permission. Although the guards were curious, they did not dare to break the rule.


    "They actually dare to raise flowers?" Ji Yunkai was getting bolder and bolder as the setbacks hit. Raising another batch was killing his, but she continued to raise more, wasn''t she afraid of another batch dying?


    The dark guard was silent.


    "You may leave." Xiao Jiu''an never thought that she would be able to get the answer from the secret guard, so she sent his away with a raise of her hand.


    After the guard left, Xiao Jiu''an sat quietly in her study for a while. She habitually reached out to caress the ring but discovered that his ring was gone.


    Xiao Jiu''an paused for a moment, then slowly stood up and walked out ¡­


    Seeing that, the guard at the door immediately followed, but was stopped by Xiao Jiu''an. The guard''s body trembled, and he retreated back to his original position.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked out of the courtyard and stood at the entrance. After hesitating for a moment, she finally chose to walk in the direction of Ji Yunkai''s courtyard.


    He really wanted to see, what kind of plants Ji Yunkai bought this time, and how many days could these plants live for?


    Unlike Xiao Jiu''an''s courtyard, Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was arranged under her shock, showing no signs of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s coldness or emptiness. The small courtyard was filled with flowers and plants, arranged in an orderly fashion. Just by looking at them, one would be in a good mood.


    Closing his eyes, he took a light breath and relaxed his taut nerves. Somehow, this caused him to feel very good.


    Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t help but walk in. Smelling the faint fragrance of the flowers in the air, Xiao Jiu''an''s cold and hard face softened by a few degrees.


    He didn''t know what kind of magic Ji Yunkai had, but the flowers and plants he grew and her people were always able to make him feel at ease.


    Yes, peace of mind. Ever since he entered the training camp at the age of five and was facing life and death at every moment, he had never felt at ease again. Even when he was asleep, he could not relax.


    How long had it been since he felt at ease?


    If Ji Yunkai had not appeared, he would probably have forgotten what it felt like to be at peace.


    Standing amongst the flowers and plants, Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was calm, but the emotions in her eyes were extremely complicated.


    He liked this feeling of peace, but reason kept reminding him: Xiao Jiu''an, you can''t be immersed in it, have you forgotten? You can''t have something you like, you can''t indulge in.


    "Pah ¡­" After breaking a flower at random, Xiao Jiu''an turned around with the intent to leave. However, the instant he turned around, a painful sound came from inside the room ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C182

    I''m in pain, but I just don''t want to talk


    Just as Xiao Jiu''an was about to leave, a low grunt came from inside the house. It was Ji Yunkai.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s footsteps paused, she hesitated for a moment, but still lifted her leg and walked in, it was just that the inside of the house was pitch black, she couldn''t really see anything even if she got closer, it was just that the pain was even more obvious.


    Were they waiting for him to find out so that they could make him feel guilty?


    Why did Ji Yunkai think that he would definitely find out?


    It was an accident that he was here tonight. What if he didn''t show up tonight? How long was Ji Yunkai prepared to hide it from them?


    Waiting for her watchers to find out?


    However, even if the person monitoring her found out about this anomaly, she wouldn''t report it because he didn''t want to hear it.


    So, what was this woman relying on?


    Could it be that this woman wasn''t afraid of death?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not believe that at all, that this woman was tenacious, that she could suffer any hardships in order to survive, how could she just accept her fate and wait for death?


    Xiao Jiu''an could not understand, and was too lazy to think about it. Seeing Ji Yunkai pouring a cup of water and sending the medicine over, and then falling asleep with pain, Xiao Jiu''an turned around and left ¡­


    Returning back to the study room, Xiao Jiu''an did not sit down. Instead, she stood in front of the desk and knocked on the table.


    "Huh?" The guard was at a loss. He clearly didn''t understand what had happened.


    "The poison on Ji Yunkai''s face worsened, don''t you know?" Xiao Jiu''an was obviously dissatisfied, and could not help but raise her voice.


    The shadow guard was shocked, kneeling down on the ground with a ''dong''. "This subordinate does not know, please punish me, your highness." Did the prince ask the wrong question? Why are they staring at the Princess''s face?


    It was obvious that Xiao Jiu''an had thought of this question as well. She asked another question: "How many times did she wake up in the middle of the night?"


    "I used to get up occasionally and often recently. After hearing from Baoqin that it was easy for the princess to be thirsty at night, so I often woke up at night." After all, there was a difference between males and females. It was impossible for the hidden guards to be too close to Ji Yunkai, so they could only stand guard outside the courtyard.


    If it was only a light sound, and they didn''t have the Thousand Li Ear, and didn''t have the ability of the Prince, how would they be able to hear it ¡­


    If they could really hear everything, then they wouldn''t be the hidden guards anymore.


    He was someone who was so afraid of death, why didn''t he say so? Why not ask him?


    Could it be that begging him was more difficult than dying?


    The hidden guard was confused. Although he knew that this matter was related to Princess Hua-Yang, he completely did not understand what Xiao Jiu''an meant.


    "You may leave." Xiao Jiu''an waved her hand. She did not make things difficult for the hidden guard, but only stood alone in the study room for a long time.


    The secret guard stayed there for most of the night, feeling more and more uneasy ¡­


    Had the wangfei really done it? Does it make the prince so hard to make a decision?


    His Royal Highness had never been a hesitant person. He had only raised his hand and decided the most important thing in the world. Just how big of a thing would it take to make his Royal Highness think about it for so long?


    The hidden guards wanted to investigate, but this concerned Ji Yunkai. Without Xiao Jiu''an''s order, the hidden guards did not dare to rashly make a move, and could vaguely sense that the Duke had treated the wangfei differently ¡­


    On the morning of the second day, Ji Yunkai did not even bother with the flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    Little Doctor Zhuge always woke up early, and had even slept less recently in order to research on the herbs in the Southern Wilderness. Seeing Ji Yunkai come over so early, Little Doctor Zhuge was astonished, but when she saw Ji Yunkai''s face, she immediately understood.


    This was a one hundred percent certainty. Others would not notice the minute changes on Ji Yunkai''s face, but he was watching every single day, afraid that something might happen to the wangfei ¡­


    "Yes." Last night was extremely painful, I was thinking about whether or not I should use the golden needles to expel the poison. Didn''t you see what Feng Qi did last time? " The poison in her face had flared up so often that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    "Princess, I can''t do it." Little Doctor Zhuge shook her head immediately. "I can''t do it." The poison on the face of the wangfei had flared up more and more frequently lately. The wangfei had mentioned it more than once, wanting him to take action. But ¡­


    He tried using the same needle technique on himself, but it did not even achieve a tenth of the effect of Sir Feng Qi.


    "Even if I can''t, I still have to. If this continues, even if I don''t die from the poison, I will still die from the pain." Ji Yunkai''s face was very ugly, it was most likely not a lie.


    "What''s the use of telling him? He wants me to go to Sky Doctor Valley? Or will you help me find Feng Qi? The last time I tried to test for Yanbei Army''s poison, he wasn''t soft-hearted. Do you think he would be soft-hearted now? " She admitted that she had been scheming something last time, and wanted Xiao Jiu''an to know that the poison on her face could not wait any longer. He wanted to let her go to the Sky Doctor Valley to treat him, or maybe find Feng Qi to treat her.


    Xiao Jiu''an could only see that she was scheming, but could not see how serious the poison on her face was!


    Xiao Jiu''an was a tyrant, a dictator who respected herself. He didn''t even put her life in her eyes and completely disregarded her.


    Thinking to this point, an indescribable feeling of grievance arose in his heart, but it was just for an instant, and Ji Yunkai was able to suppress the feeling of grievance that was about to surge out.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care about whether she lived or died, it was useless even if she was wronged, she would not even die from crying. She could not rely on Xiao Jiu''an as long as he could not rely on him because she had saved her twice.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C183

    The poison on Ji Yunkai''s face was becoming more and more severe. It was not a matter of life-threatening danger at any time, but rather, as time went by, he would definitely be in trouble!


    As a considerably good doctor, Little Doctor Zhuge knew this better than Ji Yunkai. However, his medical knowledge focused on medicinal herbs, and she was not good at acupuncture.


    What the hell was this?


    Could it be that Xiao Jiu''an had come to her courtyard recently?


    But it doesn''t seem like it. If Xiao Jiu''an came, the flowers and plants in her courtyard wouldn''t just wilt.


    Could it be that Xiao Jiu''an''s killing intent was so strong that even these plants that were far away could be felt?


    When Baoqin came out and saw Ji Yunkai standing in front of the shelves in a daze, she could not help but step forward and ask: "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    It looked like even if Princess Hua-Yang was capable of rearing flowers and plants, she still wouldn''t be able to stop her master''s killing power.


    "These flowers. I don''t know what''s going on, but with your mental fortitude, did you manage to purchase a sickly flower? " Ji Yunkai understood what was going on, but she still said it.


    Baoqin became more and more guilty, she silently mourned for a second for the flower farmer who took the blame, and then said: Maybe it is, why don''t I get someone to buy some more?


    Just based on the killing power of their prince, buying more would be useless. They did not know when the wangfei would give up and would no longer bring harm to the flowers and plants.


    "No need. I''ll keep them for now." Ji Yunkai did not want to bring harm to the flowers and plants anymore. If not for the sudden lack of growth, people would be suspicious, and Ji Yunkai would really not want to raise any more plants.


    Every batch of flowers and plants is carefully nurtured, and the result?


    Raising a batch to kill a batch, she had had enough.


    No wonder the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion didn''t want to raise flowers and plants. If it was her, she wouldn''t be happy either.


    "Yes, Princess." Baoqin lowered her head, she did not dare look at Ji Yunkai, as she was afraid that Ji Yunkai would discover something.


    The wildness of the flower and the poison on its face was becoming more and more severe. Ji Yunkai truly felt stifled in his heart, and what made her even more stifled was that the Son of Prince Duan had come to his doorstep.


    That would not be an exaggeration, because the Son of Prince Duan wanted her to help him in the diagnosis and treatment of his sister, Tao''an.


    Because he had stayed with the Prince Duan''s Wife for a long time, Tao''an was greatly affected by the spices. After the imperial physician found out that she was unable to give birth to children, he said that he had no way of doing so.


    After Tao''an returned home, she bathed herself in tears all day long. In just a few days, she had become frighteningly thin, and because of Prince Duan''s Wife''s death, Prince Duan was so dispirited that she didn''t look human.


    The Son of Prince Duan was extremely busy, and by the time he realised it, the Infanta had already lost the desire to live. According to the servant girl who served her, the Infanta had begged his to die multiple times, and if it wasn''t for the servant watching him, he would probably have committed suicide already.


    After Son of Prince Duan finished speaking, she heaved a heavy sigh. "I know that Tao''an has brought this trouble upon you many times, and I shouldn''t have come to beg for your help, but Tao''an is my only sister. Even if I had even the slightest of hope, I still wouldn''t want to give up."


    He looked exhausted, as if he had not slept for a few days and nights. He did not have the spirit and spirit of a teenager, and he was also not as gentle and elegant as before.


    Ji Yunkai actually wanted to help Son of Prince Duan out a little and treat it as returning his favor, but she himself was troubled and had no strength to do so.


    "Your Highness, I''m very inexperienced, I''m afraid I can''t help." Ji Yunkai thought about what to say, and still rejected.


    She did not want to get involved with the matters regarding the Prince Duan''s Mansion, and the person called Tao''an ¡­ Although a child''s stupidity was used without being known, this was not the reason for her harm.


    She had always been clear-cut in her kindness and grudges, and had not embarrassed Infanta on the spot. It was already giving him enough face.


    Son of Prince Duan''s face froze and revealed a wry smile, but she still didn''t give up. "I know this matter is making it difficult for you, but I still want you to treat my sister, this way, I can give up."


    He knew all sorts of bad things about Tao''an, but that was his sister, the child that his mufei could not let go even when she was on the verge of death. How could he not care about her?


    Before his mother died, he and Tao''an were the ones who had worried the most. For the two of them, his mother had been humiliated the most, but she didn''t say anything. She only hoped that his heartless father would take care of them a little, but what about the result?


    His father was truly inhumane. In just a few short years, he had already forgotten about his mother, leaving the two siblings to fend for themselves. If not for the few loyal servants her mother still had, he would have died a long time ago.


    But even so, his sister was still unable to escape from his clutches.


    "Crown Prince, I ¡­" Ji Yunkai still wanted to refuse, but before she could finish, Son of Prince Duan once again pleaded: "Ji Yunkai, I beg you, please help Tao''an. Although she is unruly, her nature is not bad, she has only been spoiled bad."


    Ji Yunkai was the only one who had cured the poison in the Southern Wilderness before. She didn''t know who else she could look for besides her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C184

    A man does not shed tears easily, but it is not to the point of sadness.


    Before Son of Prince Duan even finished her sentence, her tears had already started rolling down soundlessly, and her eyes revealed a trace of unnoticeable awkwardness.


    If he had not knelt down, he would have brought trouble to him and Ji Yunkai. He did not mind kneeling down and begging Ji Yunkai.


    "What is it?" Ji Yunkai asked indifferently.


    She was locked up in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion all day, there were a lot of things that she didn''t know.


    "The Sky Martial Princess is here, she is here for the Prince Yanbei." Son of Prince Duan originally wanted to speak about this matter, but she forgot about it at the moment, and only remembered about it when she was about to leave.


    "Sky Martial Princess?" Ji Yunkai was completely confused. All of her knowledge of this world originated from the original owner, but this person simply did not exist in the original owner''s memories.


    When Son of Prince Duan saw it, she knew that Ji Yunkai definitely did not know anything. She simply introduced the Sky Martial Princess''s identity and her purpose in coming here.


    "Although the Sky Martial Princess is a female, he is the successor to the kingdom, the only son of the Sky Martial''s emperor. If nothing goes wrong, the Sky Martial Princess will be the next Queen of Sky Martial."


    "Five years ago, Sky Martial Princess fell in love with Prince Yanbei at first sight, and she wanted to marry him no matter what. He even said that as long as Prince Yanbei married her, she would offer him to his with both hands.


    "Although on the surface, the reason why Sky Martial Princess came to the Revelation this time was to learn and exchange, the actual situation is still unclear. However, what is certain is that the reason why Sky Martial Princess came to the Revelation at this time is definitely related to the Prince Yanbei greatly."


    Everyone said that a beauty would cause trouble, but in reality, as long as one''s looks were good, no matter if it was a beauty or a beauty, both had the ability to cause trouble. Xiao Jiu''an was just a disaster.


    Once Son of Prince Duan finished speaking, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but secretly sigh. However, she tried her best not to show it on her face, and politely replied, "Thank you for the reminder, Crown Prince. I understand."


    If not for Son of Prince Duan''s reminder, even if Sky Martial Princess came knocking on her door, she didn''t know what was going on.


    "According to what I know, Sky Martial Princess was raised as an heir. Her personality is extremely overbearing and arrogant, she is not someone who will suffer losses, nor is she a reasonable person. You better be careful." Sky Martial Princess was not like Tao''an, if Sky Martial Princess wanted to torture people, it would definitely take Ji Yunkai''s life.


    Sky Martial Princess''s admiration for Xiao Jiu''an had almost reached the extent of going crazy. She would never let go of Ji Yun who was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    Furthermore, from the affection Sky Martial Princess had for Xiao Jiu''an, if Xiao Jiu''an were to help him, Sky Martial Princess would probably want to kill him even more.


    To offend such a woman, Ji Yunkai would be very troublesome, but unfortunately, he could not help ¡­


    Ji Yunkai thanked him once again and personally sent Son of Prince Duan out. Looking at her departing figure, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    That Sky Martial Princess might not have come with good intentions, so what if she knew? Could she block Sky Martial Princess and not let her come?


    No!


    So she could only watch and see what Sky Martial Princess would do.


    However, what she was worried about was not the Sky Martial Princess, but how she would tell Xiao Jiu''an that she was going to the Prince Duan''s Mansion to treat him.


    One must know, Xiao Jiu''an had suspected that she had a secret relationship with the Son of Prince Duan. Although she had explained it clearly, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely believe it.


    "This is troublesome." This was also one of the reasons why she kept rejecting Son of Prince Duan before. Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t someone who was easy to talk to, she didn''t want to cause himself any trouble.


    But no matter how troublesome it was, she had to do what she had said to him. Even if she wasn''t willing, Ji Yunkai would still take the initiative to look for him.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not make things difficult for her, and quickly let her in, and did not make her wait for long either. Once she went in, Xiao Jiu''an immediately put down the brush, and looked up: "You want to see this king?" This woman finally knew how to find him. He wasn''t that stupid after all.


    "Yes, I want to ask Your Highness for a favor." Ji Yunkai said softly, and did not dare to look at Xiao Jiu''an.


    She knew very well that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t like her coming close to Son of Prince Duan, and had even come to beg him for Son of Prince Duan''s sake.


    "Go ahead." Seeing that Ji Yunkai had finally opened her mouth, Xiao Jiu''an''s mood inexplicably improved. She could not help but loosen up and leaned on the chair as she looked at Ji Yunkai.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was easy to talk to, Ji Yunkai''s heart became a little better, and she said: "Royal Highness, Son of Prince Duan has come today, begging me to treat his sister, I agree."


    "What?" Was Ji Yunkai wrong, or did he hear wrong?


    Ji Yunkai had actually come to beg him, not for her own matters, but for''s?


    Did this stupid woman know what she was doing?


    She was on the verge of death, yet she still had the leisure to care about other people''s business.


    Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an had heard it, and she did not act rashly to repeat himself, but requested again, "Duke, please grant me permission to leave the palace for a trip."


    "Ji Yunkai, how many times have you pleaded for this king for the Son of Prince Duan?" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s submissive eyebrows, Xiao Jiu''an''s good mood instantly dissipated, and she wished for nothing more than to strangle Ji Yunkai to death.


    This woman came to beg for him as he wished, but it wasn''t for herself, but for another man. She was simply courting death.


    "The second time." Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an did not want her to answer, but rather, she wanted his to express her dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what else she could do besides answer.


    Her freedom was grasped in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands. Without Xiao Jiu''an''s approval, she would not be able to leave the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C185

    Xiao Jiu''an did not need Ji Yunkai''s answer. He did not believe that this woman would not understand with her intelligence, but this damned woman had not only answered his question, she was even being completely serious. She had the urge to strangle her again.


    His gaze landed on the black spot on the right side of Ji Yunkai''s face. Looking at the black spot that was shining like black gems and moving slowly, Xiao Jiu''an suppressed his anger and asked again: "Ji Yunkai, what if this king doesn''t agree to your going?"


    "People do not trust each other, I promised Son of Prince Duan." He needed to have his own network of contacts and influence, the Son of Prince Duan was about to take over, she did not want to miss this chance to befriend the Son of Prince Duan.


    Ji Yunkai did not know whether she agreed or not, and took the initiative to think that Xiao Jiu''an had agreed. "Thank you, Your Highness, I will go to Prince Duan''s Mansion early tomorrow morning."


    As long as Xiao Jiu''an didn''t let anyone stop her tomorrow, she wouldn''t care about whether Xiao Jiu''an was happy or not. She couldn''t possibly turn himself into a pile of soft mud to be held by Xiao Jiu''an just to make him happy, right?


    "Hmph ¡­" Ji Yunkai had forgotten that this was the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. As long as he did not agree, Ji Yunkai would not even be able to leave her courtyard.


    Xiao Jiu''an snorted coldly, and did not say a word. She pretended that she did not hear anything, bent her knees, and walked out of the study.


    Tomorrow, she would definitely go ¡­


    After Ji Yunkai left, Xiao Jiu''an picked up the document at the side and continued to flip through it, but after looking at it for a long time, he could not read even half a word.


    "Your Highness." The secret guard quietly appeared and knelt in front of the desk.


    "Did you send the letter to Feng Qi out?" For the poison in Ji Yunkai''s face, he did not hesitate to write to Feng Qi and had him come to the capital to treat it. However, Ji Yunkai did not seem to appreciate it.


    "Go, chase it back." Xiao Jiu''an said without even thinking about it, but the secret guard was actually stunned. "Your Highness, why did you bring the letter back?"


    Was it because he misheard or because the prince had spoken incorrectly? The prince had urged him so hastily last night, so how could he have retrieved the letter within six hours?


    However, if he were to give it up now, how could he chase after it?


    "Hurry up and go!" Xiao Jiu''an''s voice became even colder, the secret guard jumped in shock but did not dare to make a move, he hastily responded and quickly left to do what Xiao Jiu''an had told him, as for how difficult it was?


    Just thinking about it made the shadow guard feel an intense pain in the inside of his thigh.


    They had originally sent out letters on horseback with great speed. If they wanted to catch up to Chu Feng, they would not only need to ride on horses with great speed, they would also need to sleep unceasingly.


    The guards didn''t dare to delay for even a second, and quickly sent people to arrange the horses ¡­


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know at all that she had stirred up such a big trouble for the dark guards, and at the same time, she was packing his medicine box, hesitating whether he should go find Little Doctor Zhuge or not.


    When it came to understanding the herbs in the Southern Wilderness, the Little Doctor Zhuge was clearly better than her. However, if she were to go with Xiao Jiu''an, he would disagree.


    "Forget it, that man is always so petty, he has pissed me off. The one who is in trouble is me." Whether or not he could smoothly exit tomorrow was still a big problem. One must know that Xiao Jiu''an did not directly agree to it, she just did not say the words of rejection.


    At this moment, there was also the Sky Martial Princess who was cursing at Xiao Jiu''an. She had intentionally told Xiao Jiu''an about meeting with Beichen in the Nanshan Temple, in order to lure him in to find her or make him go there. However, the man seemed to not have received the news, and expressed nothing.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, are you treating me as a snake or a scorpion? Is it that hard to lower your head to me just once? " As long as Xiao Jiu''an came to find her, she would also help Xiao Jiu''an kill Beichen. However, that man didn''t even bother to pay attention to her.


    "Princess, do we still need to arrange more people?" Great maid Furong, who was standing beside Sky Martial Princess, cautiously asked. Other than that, he did not dare to say another word, afraid that he would get into trouble.


    Her princess had always been calm and composed, able to maintain a straight face when faced with great matters. However, when it came to Prince Yanbei, she lost all rationality, and her actions exceeded the scope of ordinary people''s understanding and acceptance.


    "There''s no need, what kind of thing is Xiao Jiu''an? I am a dignified Sky Martial Princess, and she actually dares to reject me!" Sky Martial Princess said as she gnashed her teeth. His beautiful five senses slightly twisted, scaring Furong so much that she immediately lowered her head, not daring to look straight at his.


    "This servant understands." Furong anxiously retreated, he did not dare stay for long, for fear of being hit by the wave, and as she expected, the moment she walked out, the Sky Martial Princess had destroyed all the furniture in the room.


    Sigh... Furong secretly sighed.


    She did not understand, what kind of charm did the Prince Yanbei have that was worthy for them, the princesses, to give up like this.


    In all of the four nations, how many young talents were chasing after their princess? None of them were looked down upon by the princess, and none of them stared fixedly at Prince Yanbei, who looked down upon their princess.


    Furong sighed, and accepted her fate and removed the plans that she had made for the Nanshan Temple. The Death Worrior that was lying in ambush on the mountain was not surprised at all by this news.


    Whenever it came to matters related to the Prince Yanbei, the princess would always have this idea. The most exaggerated time was the day the princess died. They ran out and came back, and ran out and back again. They had to suffer five times before they could relax this time.


    The Death Worrior that was lying in ambush in the Nanshan Temple left quietly, as if she never appeared. However, Detective Beichen, who had always been hidden in the shadows, witnessed this scene.


    It was obvious that although Beichen and Tianshu had taken the initiative to meet the Sky Martial Princess, they did not trust him.


    Thinking about it, that made sense. With their identities, how could they trust others so easily? How could they place their lives in the hands of others so easily ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C186

    In the evening, Sky Martial Princess and the rest arrived at the Nanshan Temple, the temple''s master had received the news in advance and had arranged everything beforehand, receiving the Sky Martial Princess and the rest with the standard of only second to receiving the emperor.


    Sky Martial Princess was satisfied, he decided to stay in Nanshan Temple that night, and wait until the second day before entering the city.


    "In reply to the princess, no." Furong lowered her head, not daring to look at Sky Martial Princess, afraid that the Princess would anger her and get into trouble.


    "You can leave now. You don''t need to wait here." Sky Martial Princess waved his hand and swept the brush and paper on the table to the ground. She then covered it with a piece of painting paper and turned around to take out a dozen or so boxes of pigments.


    At first glance, Furong could tell that the Sky Martial Princess was going to draw, or perhaps, it was going to be a drawing of the Prince Yanbei, and while he was drawing the Prince Yanbei, she did not allow anyone to interfere, nor did he like to be disturbed.


    Sky Martial Princess started to draw a small portrait for Xiao Jiu''an as usual, but he did not know what was going on today. He could initially draw a small portrait with a wave of his hand, but today, he was not satisfied.


    Another drawing was done, but no matter how Sky Martial Princess looked, he was not satisfied: "This is not the Xiao Jiu''an that I know!"


    The man in the portrait was dressed in black and had an extraordinary temperament. Although he did not have any background on the paper, he still gave off a domineering aura as if he was looking down on the world.


    This painting brought out all of the unique characteristics of Xiao Jiu''an''s body. There was only one failure, and that was Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes.


    There was no joy, anger, sadness, love or pain in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, but Sky Martial Princess had bestowed love upon him. In the portrait, Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes were still as cold and proud as before, but they were filled with emotion as she stared deeply at the person in front of the painting ¡­


    This was what the Sky Martial Princess hoped for, she hoped that one day, Xiao Jiu''an would be able to look at her with deep feelings, but when she painted this scene, he realized that this Xiao Jiu''an was not the Xiao Jiu''an that she knew, nor was she the Xiao Jiu''an that she wanted.


    The emotions in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes made her irritable, but also made her bored. This was not the Xiao Jiu''an she wanted, but when Sky Martial Princess was trying to figure it out, a low and arrogant voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "From the looks of it, the princess really has deep feelings for Xiao Jiu''an." When her voice fell, Beichen Tianque, dressed in black clothes, suddenly appeared in the room. Without waiting for the Sky Martial Princess to react, she sat down with her head facing the table, and casually sat as if she was at her own home.


    "Beichen Tianque? Who allowed you to barge into this princess'' room? " Sky Martial Princess''s face changed, he raised his hand and threw the brush in his hand.


    The brush still had paint on it that had not dried yet, but the moment it was thrown, the paint was flung out, scattering all over the floor. Just as the brush was about to land on Beichen Tianque, Beichen Tianque did not move an inch, and with a casual raise of her hand, the brush dropped to the ground.


    "The one who made the princess lose face was Xiao Jiu''an, how can the princess take revenge on me, the innocent person?" Beichen Tianque did not say anything, but there was dissatisfaction on her face.


    Did the Sky Martial Princess really think that no one knew about what she had done?


    The Sky Martial Princess had to be thankful that she had pulled him out in time, otherwise, there would only be a pile of corpses waiting for her in the Nanshan Temple.


    He, Beichen Tianque, had never been a soft persimmon.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Without being involved, the Sky Martial Princess was the bright, magnanimous, and calm and rational successor to the Sky Martial.


    Although Beichen Tianque did not say it directly, she knew that Beichen Tianque must have known about her arrangements for the Death Worrior.


    If she thought about it, that was true, how could Beichen Tianque not guard against her? One must know that she adored Xiao Jiu''an so much that he would not wholeheartedly trust him.


    For people like them, who else could they trust other than themselves, if they didn''t even trust their own parents?


    "Princess, what do you want to know about Ji Yunkai?" Although Beichen Tianque had taken the initiative to look for him, she didn''t have the intention of lowering her head.


    "Speak whatever you want to say. Can''t I find out what you can find out?" Sky Martial Princess also did not want to lower their heads. There was not a trace of anger in their eyes, but the atmosphere in the room became more and more tense.


    "It seems like the princess won''t be able to find out." Beichen Tianque had a face full of certainty. Sky Martial Princess frowned slightly as she stared at Beichen Tianque for a long while, and in the end, lowered her head first. "Since Your Highness has come looking for me, why are you hiding it? Please ¡­"


    Beichen Tianque smiled, a trace of ridicule could be seen in her pale eyes, but she quickly disappeared.


    "Ji Yunkai is the close disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master, and her eldest senior brother is called Feng Qi. Feng Qi had specifically went to the capital once, wanting to take Ji Yunkai away, but was stopped by Xiao Jiu''an."


    "Back then, Ji Yunkai was poisoned to save the Revelation Emperor, but the poison was on her face and not her life. Not long ago, Ji Yunkai was poisoned again by poison to save thirty thousand Yanbei Army s outside the city. If Feng Qi''s diagnosis that day is not wrong, she died not too long ago from the poison. "


    After Beichen Tianque finished speaking, she looked at the Sky Martial Princess and smiled, "Princess, are you satisfied with my information?"


    "What''s the use of telling me this?" Sky Martial Princess''s eyes darkened, her face was gloomy too.


    If Beichen Tianque came to find her, and provided information on Ji Yunkai, she definitely did not lack a map. It must be known that Beichen Tianque and Ji Yunkai did not interact much with each other, so there was no need to intentionally investigate Ji Yunkai''s matter.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell Princess, that Ji Yunkai is going to the Prince Duan''s Mansion tomorrow and if Princess wants to make a move, tomorrow would be an excellent chance." It was not a secret that Sky Martial Princess wanted Ji Yunkai to die.


    It would be hard for Ji Yunkai to do anything in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but if she went out, it would be hard to say ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C187

    Of course, even if she knew, it would be useless. She couldn''t possibly hide in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion all her life just because someone wanted to harm her, right?


    Son of Prince Duan had warned her that Sky Martial Princess would be arriving in the capital very soon. He would definitely cause trouble for her when that happened, but what could she do?


    Sky Martial Princess only wanted to kill her so he didn''t make a move. In this kind of situation, she couldn''t do anything to Sky Martial Princess at all, unless she had the absolute strength to suppress Sky Martial Princess.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai acknowledged, and did not say much.


    "Your Highness, does Your Highness know?" Baoqin asked in an extremely soft voice, obviously afraid that Ji Yunkai would be unhappy. However, what she did not know was that Ji Yunkai would never be unhappy about such a small matter.


    "Got it." She said it yesterday, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t agree.


    Baoqin didn''t know the details, but after hearing that, she patted her chest, swept away her previous worry, and said with a face full of smiles: "Wangfei, where are you going? Shall I arrange a carriage for you? "


    "Arrange one for me, and you can come with me." She did not know where the Prince Duan''s Mansion was, so it would naturally be more convenient if she could have the Duke Palace''s carriage accompany her.


    Once Baoqin heard that he could bring her there, her face lit up and immediately went to arrange things.


    When the steward heard the request, he slightly frowned and asked anxiously, "Has the Prince agreed?"


    "The wangfei said she told the prince, do you want to consult the prince?" Baoqin asked in a probing tone, she did not want to worry about the steward anymore. "The prince left early this morning, and is not in his residence." If something happened to the base camp, the prince would have already left. Where would they go to find him?


    "Then what should we do? Don''t let the wangfei leave the house? Is that good? " If it was before, they would definitely not hesitate, but now those with eyes could see that the position of the wangfei had greatly increased. They really couldn''t directly take her down; after all, she was their master.


    The steward actually wanted to do this, but he was afraid of attracting Ji Yunkai''s displeasure. Although their wangfei was easy to talk to, she was not a soft persimmon that anyone could pinch. After hesitating for a while, she said: "Send a few more people to accompany her.


    This was Baoqin''s intention to monitor Ji Yunkai. Baoqin was startled, and did not reject it. She stayed by Ji Yunkai''s side, because he wanted to monitor Ji Yunkai.


    Baoqin had personally come to invite Ji Yunkai, but Ji Yunkai was surprised. He thought that today''s battle was going to be very smooth sailing, he never expected that, from the looks of it, Xiao Jiu''an had a bad mouth, her character was not bad.


    Ji Yunkai stealthily remembered Xiao Jiu''an''s name once in her heart.


    The carriage successfully drove out of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and the entire journey went smoothly without a hitch. It was only when they arrived at the main street did Ji Yunkai''s heart finally calm down.


    Just as Baoqin was about to offer a cup of tea to Ji Yunkai, she saw Ji Yunkai reveal a smile that could overturn all lives and she couldn''t help but be shocked on the spot. She couldn''t help but praise, "Esteemed wangfei, your smile is really beautiful."


    It did not look like a weak and bashful smile, nor was it a smile that was meant for socializing with others. Instead, it was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, the smile on her face immediately froze, and slowly disappeared, as if she had never smiled so brightly before.


    She was overjoyed, and that was not the way it should be.


    Ji Yunkai bent over and took the tea from Baoqin''s hand, and taking a sip, she praised: "The tea is not bad."


    Baoqin was completely frightened out of her wits and looked at Ji Yunkai dumbly, not knowing what she had done wrong. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was not angry, she finally calmed down a little and forced out a smile that was almost like crying: "It''s good as long as wangfei likes it."


    For the rest of the journey, Baoqin would not talk about it, nor would she dare look at it. She quietly sat in a corner, and did not dare to disturb Ji Yunkai, nor probe Ji Yunkai.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not far from the Prince Duan''s Mansion, and arrive around half an hour later. Son of Prince Duan had already received the news long ago and welcomed them at the entrance, instantly drawing the attention of countless people. When Ji Yunkai''s horse carriage stopped, there were many people standing by the side and pointing at them ¡­


    "Whose carriage is this? Why did the Son of Prince Duan come out to welcome you personally? " After all, the Son of Prince Duan had more or less already taken over the Prince Duan''s Mansion. Other than not having the title of prince, he was the same as the prince.


    "Look at that symbol, it''s so unfamiliar. It looks a bit familiar, but I can''t remember where it is right now."


    "I remember now, it''s Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, could it be that Prince Yanbei is here?" If it was the Prince Yanbei, it would be fine for the Son of Prince Duan to come out and personally receive him, but...


    The Prince Yanbei rarely rode in carriages, he had always been riding horses, if he wanted to come to the Prince Duan''s Mansion, why would she ride in a carriage?


    Everyone was confused until they saw the masked woman walk out of the carriage. Only then did they understand. One of the smarter ones said in a loud voice, "So she''s here with Princess Hua-Yang. No wonder she''s in the carriage."


    After Ji Yunkai got off the carriage, the carriage driver took it away. It was obvious that the Prince Yanbei did not accompany him, and only Ji Yunkai came. The person who stood at the door to welcome him was not a Prince Yanbei, but a Prince Yanbei''s Wife instead.


    But, could the Prince Yanbei''s Wife be worthy of the Son of Prince Duan''s personal welcome?


    Everyone looked at each other. None of them could understand what was going on ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C188

    Seeing the Son of Prince Duan standing close to him at the door, Ji Yunkai was shocked.


    "Crown Prince, you''re too polite." There were only a few in the Revelation that could make the Son of Prince Duan welcome them personally, and she was definitely not one of them.


    After entering the house, the two of them walked in front. The Son of Prince Duan did not pretend anymore and directly said: "I thought you would not be able to come."


    "The Prince Yanbei is unreasonable, I believe that the Royal Concubine knows it better than I do." Son of Prince Duan swept a glance over it. Even if Ji Yunkai had applied more makeup on, she still could not cover her black eyes as she said apologetically, "Looks like you sacrificed a lot last night to get Prince Yanbei to allow you to leave this place." Why would she look so haggard? The powder could not be concealed either.


    "Why do I hear that?" Ji Yunkai raised her eyebrows and looked at Son of Prince Duan in puzzlement.


    She felt that there was a hidden meaning behind Son of Prince Duan''s words, but she couldn''t understand it.


    "Wrong? What was wrong? Didn''t you go to Prince Yanbei last night? No sacrifices were made? " Son of Prince Duan looked at Ji Yunkai in ridicule, she had already come to a conclusion in her heart, and no matter what Ji Yunkai said, it was useless.


    Ji Yunkai did not understand Son of Prince Duan''s words, but she understood the look in his eyes. She unhappily rolled his eyes: "What''s going on in your head?" Her mind was filled with yellow trash, and she was even as warm as jade. She was a modest gentleman, and it was all an illusion. Not only did this fellow have a venomous tongue, she even had a cheap mouth.


    "I was thinking exactly as you guessed." Son of Prince Duan would naturally not agree directly. There were some things that everyone understood in their hearts.


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai was about to explain, when Son of Prince Duan suddenly raised her voice, and warned, "Princess, be careful of the stairs." As they were talking, the two of them had already arrived at the parlour.


    Ji Yunkai glanced at Son of Prince Duan, and secretly took note of this.


    It was not even ten years late for a gentleman to take revenge. What did it matter if she, Ji Yunkai, took revenge two to three days, or even three to five years later?


    Although Xiao Jiu''an had agreed to let her come to the Prince Duan''s Mansion, she couldn''t stay in the Prince Duan for long, and it was also the most important point. Seeing how terrible the Son of Prince Duan was, she really didn''t want to exchange false greetings with him.


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble you, my royal consort." Son of Prince Duan did not refuse, but the courtesy was still there, and the expression on her face was even more sincere, but in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, it was completely fake.


    [Is it really that tiring to pretend to have a face in front and a face behind these princes and sons?]


    Ji Yunkai could not be bothered and signaled to Baoqin to follow.


    She was going to treat Tao''an''s illness, there was nothing that couldn''t see him, let Baoqin follow her, so that she could report to Xiao Jiu''an when they return.


    Infanta lived in the backyard, some distance away from the front yard. Along the way, Son of Prince Duan apologized more than once, "I had originally wanted to let Tao''an out, but Tao''an refused to go out right now.


    When Tao''an was mentioned, her tone became much heavier, and the smile on her face became a little forced.


    "It''s fine." Ji Yunkai had never treated herself as a wangfei. Since she came to treat people, she was just an ordinary doctor. The things she should do as a doctor were respected by her.


    The Prince Duan''s Mansion took up a lot of space, and only after walking for more than a quarter of an hour did they finally arrive at the courtyard of the Tao''an Infanta.


    The Son of Prince Duan saw that Ji Yunkai had calmed down a little, and took the initiative to ask him after walking to the side hall: "Wangfei, do you want to wait in the parlour first, or do you want to come with me to Tao''an''s room?"


    "Let''s go together." Now that they had reached this point, what was the difference between them?


    "Thank you for your understanding, Esteemed wangfei." The Son of Prince Duan heaved a sigh of relief. Tao''an hadn''t stepped out of the room at all recently, and he wasn''t sure if he could persuade her to come out.


    Tao''an lived in a courtyard alone, and only after passing through the patio did she walk to her bedroom. The servant girl was waiting at the door, and when she saw and the Son of Prince Duan come over, she immediately went to pay her respects, and the Son of Prince Duan waved her hands: "Is Infanta alright?"


    "Reporting to the crown prince, when Infanta woke up, he used a bowl of bird''s nest and sat on the bed in a daze. No one is allowed to touch it, and no one is allowed to approach it." The maidservant looked depressed and a little uneasy, afraid that the Son of Prince Duan would punish her.


    A hint of worry flashed past Son of Prince Duan''s eyes, but she did not have any intention to punish his, and only said: "Open the door, I will go in and take a look."


    "Yes." The servant kneeled down and replied, then gently pushed open the door. But just as she opened it a crack, she heard the sharp voice of: "No, no, no, don''t come in, don''t come in, shut the door! Did you hear that, close the door, and close it!"


    "Tao''an, it''s me." Son of Prince Duan''s eyes turned red and her voice choked with emotions.


    "Brother Prince..." When Tao''an heard Son of Prince Duan''s voice, she instantly collapsed. She punched the blanket hard, and said with a sobbing tone of voice: "Brother Prince, what do I do? What am I going to do in the future? "


    "Tao''an, don''t be afraid, this brother has found the best doctor for you." The Son of Prince Duan pushed the door and entered. Inside the house, the Infanta buried herself in the blankets: "No, I don''t want to see a doctor. The royal doctors say that I can''t cure them, who else can? Big brother, call them out. I don''t want to see a doctor, I don''t want to see a doctor ¡­ "


    "It''s not an ordinary doctor, it''s the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Brother begs the Prince Yanbei''s Wife to come and treat you." Son of Prince Duan sat down on the side of the bed and gently pulled Tao''an out from under the quilt.


    "Ji Yunkai?" How could she possibly treat him? She didn''t believe it!


    Tao''an raised her quilt to reveal her head. Looking at Ji Yunkai who was standing at the door and bathing in the sunlight, she was dumbstruck ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C189

    The moment Tao''an saw Ji Yunkai, her entire body was in a daze, and simply did not dare to believe what she had just seen.


    She did not understand why Ji Yunkai would appear. Not only had she embarrassed Ji Yunkai in public, he had also beaten him. Was Ji Yunkai that kind?


    "Because you have a good brother. You should be glad you have another brother, or else I wouldn''t have come." On the contrary, she was the one who was especially vengeful. If it wasn''t for Son of Prince Duan who helped her a few times and gave her a few pointers, she wouldn''t have minded it even if Tao''an was kneeling in front of her.


    In this world, everyone had the qualifications to look down on her. Only Ji Yunkai did not have it, she could not have children, but Ji Yunkai had ruined his appearance, and no one wanted to take it.


    "Even without Prince Yanbei, I would still be able to get married." Even if her face was ruined, there was no way she would be able to find someone who did not care about her looks. If it really wasn''t possible, she could marry a blind person, a blind person who could not see her ugly face.


    "No matter what I become, I can always find someone who matches me, as long as I don''t give up on myself. Similarly, as long as you don''t give up on yourself, you can also find the person that suits you the best. " Maybe in the eyes of the world, being able to marry Xiao Jiu''an with her ruined face was her fortune, but she would rather not be so lucky.


    She had always known that no matter how big a shoe was, it didn''t matter how high or low the foot was, it was still not what she wanted. All she wanted was to find someone suitable for her.


    And to her, no matter how old or in what situation a woman was, as long as you were willing to look for her, you could find someone who matched up with you.


    Tao''an was startled, and the arrogance he had been holding in immediately disappeared. He said with tears in his eyes: "I also don''t want to give up on myself, but what kind of family can I marry like this?"


    "Among the nobles and nobles in the capital, none of them have a wife or children. Do they even want to find someone to continue the conversation with?" Since he couldn''t have children, then he might as well marry a man who didn''t have to carry the mission of receiving a disciple from the sect.


    "Marry someone else to make the string? I don''t want it. " Tao''an was immediately angered, she glared at Ji Yunkai: "I am a Infanta, how can I marry someone to be my second wife? So what if I cannot live, at most, just find a maid to give birth to me.


    "Since Infanta understands, what else is there to worry about?" Hearing what Tao''an said, Ji Yunkai was not surprised at all.


    In this era where human life was like a blade of grass, it was only a matter of words that a person of noble birth would take a person''s life. It was because he understood this that Ji Yunkai did not hate Xiao Jiu''an.


    At least he did not immediately kill her. With Xiao Jiu''an''s status, if he really wanted to kill her with a sword, no one would seek justice for her.


    "I can''t give birth, I won''t be able to have my own children in the future, and no one in a good family will be able to marry me, how can I not be worried? My entire life has been destroyed. Ji Yunkai, do you know, my entire life has been destroyed. When the Tao''an Infanta said this, she cried her heart out.


    "Then what do you want to do? Will you be able to solve the problem just by seeking your own death? " Ji Yunkai finally understood that this little miss was not worried about the issue of not being able to give birth to anything.


    She felt that she had been greatly wronged. She felt uncomfortable in her heart, so she wanted everyone to accompany her.


    It was only because her life was too good that she was able to be so willful and unruly like children. Honestly speaking, she was a little jealous of.


    Tao''an was only sixteen this year, what was she doing when he was his age?


    She was desperately studying. She wanted to graduate early, get out of school early, be independent early, and not be suppressed. At that time, she was studying for twenty-four hours a day and had eighteen hours a day.


    Everyone said she was a genius, that she had entered university at the age of thirteen, that she had graduated from a medical university at the age of eighteen, that she had graduated one after another, that countless international medical institutions were fighting to invite her to join them before she had graduated, that the letters from the top institutions of learning had been sent to them like snowflakes. At that time, she was unparalleled, radiant, and envied by everyone.


    Everyone called her a genius, but she knew very well that she was never a genius. She wasn''t trying. She had no choice but to work hard.


    She had no family, no family, living in a place at such a young age, and was always accompanied by a classmate that did not fit her age. She had no family, no family, living at such a young age, and was always accompanied by a classmate that was not fit for her age.


    Her grades were good and her studies were excellent. An adoptive father and mother would never be happy and would only get angry. They would only look at her in disappointment and then the family would remain silent.


    In the end, she didn''t dare or want to go home, and she couldn''t get along normally with her classmates either. She applied for a separate dormitory and took care of herself, so she didn''t want to be alone in the dorm. She could only go to the lab and stay there all year round.


    She was very depressed at the time and would have died if her father''s old boss hadn''t found out and pulled her into the army.


    She didn''t need to kill herself, she could also exhaust herself to death ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C190

    She had been through so much, but she had never thought of suicide, nor did she want to torment others. At most, she had been torturing herself, constantly tormenting herself, trying to think of ways to cure her depression and return to a normal life.


    She, Ji Yunkai, was precisely like this. Even if the entire world abandoned her, she, Ji Yunkai, would not abandon himself. No matter how difficult the situation was, she, Ji Yunkai, would find a path that belonged to his.


    With no patience to see the Son of Prince Duan siblings and act out the drama of brotherly affection, Ji Yunkai spoke up and interrupted them: "Crown Prince, does your sister''s illness require me to diagnose?" Ji Yunkai would never admit that she was jealous of Tao''an.


    "Princess, sorry to trouble you." After reprimanding Tao''an, Son of Prince Duan stood up, her face still carrying a smile, but his smile still contained a bit of loneliness and sadness.


    Ji Yunkai was not courteous in the slightest. Before Infanta changed her expression, she said with a look of disdain, "After all, Infanta is not only sick in the body but also in the heart."


    "What do you mean? Ji Yunkai, you dare say that I am mentally ill, just because you are a Prince Yanbei''s Wife doesn''t mean that I don''t dare to offend you. " seemed to have revealed some sort of evil element. Going up against Ji Yunkai, Infanta Tao''an was no longer sad nor sad, even if she did not eat her fill, she still had the strength to roar at others.


    "Son of Prince Duan, this disease ¡­ I''m afraid it can''t be cured. " Although he wanted to become friends with the Son of Prince Duan, Ji Yunkai did not want to make things difficult for his.


    Furthermore, she could use her head to guarantee that Infanta Tao''an would definitely not commit suicide.


    "Brother Prince, look at her ¡­ "She''s useless. She''s just a swindler. She didn''t even look at it and just refused to treat it for me. She''s just afraid that if she can''t, she''ll appear to be useless." At this time, what Tao''an was concerned about was not her sickness, but discrediting Ji Yunkai. It could be seen that the truth was as Ji Yunkai had said, that Tao''an did not suffer so much that she could not continue to live because she was unable to give birth.


    Son of Prince Duan was not an idiot so he could naturally see everything clearly. If not for her concern for Yue Yang, he would have already understood what was going on.


    As Ji Yunkai had said, if she really wanted to seek death, would she give them the chance to save him?


    Son of Prince Duan sighed in her heart, but she was still unwilling to give up on her little sister. If Ji Yunkai could see through it, she definitely had her own ways too. Right now, she could only count on Ji Yunkai.


    "It''s fine if you want me to do it, but you cannot interfere with my treatment." She had to first fix the psychological problems that had, otherwise, even if she could cure his illness, she would not cooperate.


    "I won''t interfere." He couldn''t teach her sister, so she could only ask others to teach him. Ji Yunkai was willing to speak up, but he didn''t have the time to be happy.


    "Brother Prince, what are you doing?" Although she did not understand what the two were saying, she knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    The Son of Prince Duan did not pay attention to her. Ji Yunkai nodded in satisfaction, and said to Baoqin: "Baoqin, bring the Infanta out."


    Only a little girl who had never seen the hardships of life and had never seen the hardships of the human world would easily seek death and take the good things of others for granted. When she saw how difficult life for the lowest class of people was, she would understand how happy she was.


    She knew it was hard not to give birth, but that was no reason to torment others.


    With that, Ji Yunkai turned and left. Of course she did not forget to ask Son of Prince Duan to help her carry the medicine box out.


    When Baoqin received the order, he stepped forward to drag out of bed. Naturally, was unwilling, but she could not break Baoqin''s wrist, so he shouted loudly: "Let go, let go ¡­ ¡­ Let go of me, you lowly servant dared to make a move on me, you must be tired of living, do you believe that I will make the Brother Prince sell you out? "


    Seeing that Baoqin was not moving, Infanta started to panic and shouted non-stop: "Brother Prince, save me, Brother Prince, Ji Yunkai is not a good person, she will kill me, she will really kill me."


    "Brother Prince, I don''t want to go out, I don''t want to go out ¡­ They will definitely laugh at me, laugh at me for not having children, laugh at me for being useless, Brother Prince, I don''t want to go out. " Being dragged out of the room by Baoqin, Infanta struggled even more.


    Yes, she closed her door and refused to go out. She cried every day, but she was sad. She was also afraid that her former friends, the ladies she had laughed at, would laugh at her and point at her.


    This was something that Ji Yunkai could understand, but it did not mean that she would be indulged in it. In this era where a girl could marry at the age of fourteen and become a mother at the age of sixteen, was no longer a child.


    He really was a spoiled child of his family. Seriously... You can''t like it.


    Baoqin forcefully pulled Infanta away, causing his to go crazy with anger. Seeing the servants serving her, he scolded: "You are all dead people, didn''t you see someone bullying me? Hurry up and beat this slut to death, if not I will sell you all out."


    The servant''s face turned white, she wanted to help, but just as she took two steps, she heard the Son of Prince Duan''s voice, "Without my order, no one is to move."


    His heart ached for Tao''an, who had lost his mother, who was afraid that she would suffer grievances and suffering in the backyard, who was afraid that she would freeze and starve, and who, within his means, would always spare her and pamper her. However, he did not know that Tao''an did not lack the love of others.


    His stepmother did not have any children, and had raised Tao''an by her side all these years.


    Although his father did not like his son, he loved him dearly. Seeing that his stepmother doted on Tao''an, he also doted on Tao''an a lot and really doted on her.


    Thinking about it, if not for someone pampering him, Tao''an would not be so arrogant and willful.


    No one would hurt him, and children that didn''t have any pets would not have the ability to be willful. For example, he or Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C191

    Ji Yunkai admitted that he was not a caring person, and was not interested in being the big sister of someone who knew children better. Furthermore, if she wanted to give his love, he wouldn''t be the target of Infanta, there were many people in this world who needed help even more than.


    She wanted Baoqin to drag Infanta out and ask him where the orphaned children were taken from. She wanted him to take Baoqin and throw him in so she could stay there for a while and let the people from the orphanage properly explain to her about the situation inside.


    "I see." If the Son of Prince Duan wasn''t a flower that grew in a greenhouse, he was very clear on the situation at the shelter. Let alone Ji Yunkai, even he couldn''t bear to watch it.


    If it was in the past, Son of Prince Duan would definitely feel pained in her heart. But now, he only felt that, as expected, he had pampered Tao''an too much.


    Knowing that the Prince Duan and that woman would not sincerely wait for Tao''an, and would only spoil her so that she would not know her place, yet he actually pampered her as well.


    Alright, before he knew Ji Yunkai, he felt that his daughter should have been the one being arrogant. His sister did not need to live so arduously like the others, as long as there was one day he, Zhao Chen He, could be arrogant and proud. She could live without a care in the world, and just be happy.


    After meeting Ji Yunkai, only then did Son of Prince Duan realize that the world was fickle, her life was too long, no one knew what would happen in the future.


    No matter how much Tao''an begged, the Son of Prince Duan remained indifferent. Seeing that no one paid attention to him after crying for a long time, the Infanta continued to cry until she finally fell asleep.


    Seeing Tao''an''s tearful face, Son of Prince Duan only laughed at herself instead of feeling heartache.


    He thought that he could be considered strict with Tao''an, but every time Tao''an cried, his heart would soften, and he would go and coax his. He always thought that if he didn''t coax Tao''an, he would just keep on crying, and his body would just get hurt, but now he understood, if continued to ignore him, then Tao''an would naturally stop when he was tired from crying.


    After half an hour, the carriage had arrived at the shelter of the northern city. Baoqin unceremoniously pushed Infanta Tao''an awake, and before she could even react, she had pulled his down from the carriage.


    "What is this place?" Looking at the dirty and messy place in front of him, Tao''an was dumbstruck.


    The rich of the east and the west, the poor of the north and the poor of the south. In his entire life, Tao''an had never been to the North City, nor had he ever seen such a poor environment.


    "Tao''an, take a good look at the real lives of the lowly commoners, see how others live, and then tell Big Brother, do you still want to die?" The Son of Prince Duan still had a gentle smile on her face, but that smile didn''t reach her eyes. Tao''an was inexplicably afraid, to the point where she didn''t dare resist when Baoqin was dragging him away.


    Baoqin was fairly familiar with this area. Every year, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would pick a group of children from the shelter to secretly raise. He had come to this place often, because she was also picked up by the prince from this place.


    Baoqin brought Infanta to the shelter with familiarity and got a woman to explain to him about the situation of the children here.


    The shelter of the capital was under the feet of the Son of Heaven. The environment was good, but it was still cramped, damp, and stifling. There were children on the ground, dirty, slightly larger eyes numb.


    When Tao''an went in, a child hugged her leg and cried out in fright, "Help, help, help!"


    The child holding her leg had a big head and big eyes, but he was petite and his hands were small.


    "Elder sister, you stepped on my foot." The child was also shocked by Tao''an and asked with trembling voice.


    His legs. In fact, it was just two strips of soft cotton meat that were dragged on the ground. If not for his reminder, Tao''an would not have known that he had stepped on something.


    "Ahh ¡­" Seeing that he had stepped on something, could not help but scream and immediately jumped away. When he turned around, he saw a skinny little child holding onto something with his mouth, that thing, that thing ¡­


    "She''s eating shit, you guys, you guys. Won''t you stop it? " Tao''an was about to go crazy. Holding her head, she did not dare look, and immediately closed her eyes. But even with her eyes closed, the scene inside the room still continued to replay in her mind.


    She had only taken a glance, so why couldn''t she forget it?


    "I want to... "Leave, I want to leave this place." Tao''an cried and shouted, but right at that moment, a sharp scream came out from inside the house.


    "Eh, what happened?" Tao''an opened her eyes in fright. She looked at all the children in the room with numb expressions and fearsome expressions. She firmly grabbed onto Baoqin''s hands, afraid that Baoqin would throw her here.


    This place was so scary. It was dirty, messy, and smelly. There were also these children. They were all too terrifying. They looked at her as if they wanted to eat her.


    "Go take a look and you''ll know." Here, all kinds of tragic events happened everyday. Baoqin was already used to it, but her heart would still ache.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going ¡­" Tao''an didn''t want to do it, but why would Baoqin care about her? She directly brought her over and found a person from the shelter to ask her why the child was screaming so miserably.


    "What a sin." The people at the shelter had been here for a long time and had not seen anything terrible, but when it came to the child who was crying miserably inside, they could not help but shed two drops of tears ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C192

    The person screaming inside the house was a ten-year old girl. She had been sold by her stepmother to a rich family as a servant girl. The young master of that family had the habit of abusing children.


    Naturally, the child in my womb cannot be preserved. Even if I were to protect the shelter, I wouldn''t let her stay behind. How can a child who''s a little over ten, who can''t even take care of himself take care of a child?


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it." Tao''an was naturally unwilling, but how could he say no? He forced him to bring his in.


    How could she know that the ones crying outside were just like the Infanta. She didn''t even know what was going on outside and thought that everyone was like her, or that they were like the young misses she knew, and never knew that there was such a group of people in the world.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife!" When Baoqin said this, the people at the shelter nodded their heads in fear, "I know, rest assured Royal Concubine, I will definitely spend all my money on this child."


    To ordinary people, the Prince Yanbei was the reincarnation of an Asura Martial Immortal. Even if they respected the Prince Yanbei, they would still be afraid.


    "Very good." After finishing the orders from the wangfei, Baoqin picked up Infanta and walked out.


    Son of Prince Duan was waiting outside the carriage, and was not surprised to see Baoqin carrying Tao''an out.


    He had been scared out of his wits by his uncle when he went to the shelter, but he was young.


    An hour later, the carriage returned to Prince Duan''s Mansion and Son of Prince Duan carried Tao''an off the carriage. Ji Yunkai was sitting in the Flower Hall the entire time, and when she saw that Infanta had fainted, she did not ask anything and only asked: "Are you going to treat Infanta now?" If she were to faint, he definitely wouldn''t resist.


    "Alright." Son of Prince Duan did not reject and placed him on a chair so that Ji Yunkai could diagnose him.


    Ji Yunkai did not know how to feel the pulse, but the original owner knew how to, so when Ji Yunkai felt his pulse, she was not afraid at all. A moment later, she retracted his hand and said: "Whether or not I can diagnose it, Infanta''s body is very good, it''s just that it''s a little weak.


    Ji Yunkai did not know if it was poison, but if it was poison, then everything would be fine, but at least he would be saved. If not for the poison, which she could do nothing about, and the instruments that he did not have to inspect in this era, she would not be able to see anything wrong with Tao''an''s womb, nor could he cure anything.


    "I left a section behind. Wait a moment." The Son of Prince Duan threw Infanta down and turned to get the spices.


    Ji Yunkai and Baoqin sat in the flower hall and waited. Looking at the tensed up Infanta, Ji Yunkai indifferently shifted her gaze away.


    could pretend as much as she wanted, she had no interest in exposing him.


    After a while, the Son of Prince Duan brought out the spices and gave them to Ji Yunkai personally.


    "I''ll take my leave first. If there''s any news, I''ll get someone to tell you." After finishing her business, Ji Yunkai did not linger, took her things and left, and did not exchange too much greetings with the Son of Prince Duan.


    She had even helped the Son of Prince Duan find the real reason why she was seeking death. As long as the Son of Prince Duan wasn''t stupid, even if she couldn''t cure her infertility, the Son of Prince Duan would still remember her well.


    Of course, it didn''t matter if Son of Prince Duan didn''t remember her good fortune, he would still be alright.


    Just as Ji Yunkai''s carriage moved, the Sky Martial Princess who had already entered the city received the news, and immediately requested to change the route to take Jing''an Avenue, not wanting to take the same route.


    However, the Sky Martial Princess did not accept. She only said: "I believe in the security of the Revelation''s imperial court, and I believe in His Majesty''s ability. I believe that even if we did not clear the area, it would still be safe."


    Speaking till this point, Prince Jing didn''t seem confident if she continued to reject them. There were nobles living on both sides of the Jing''an Avenue, so if one were to be more careful, there would be no danger.


    Ji Yunkai''s carriage drove out from the Prince Duan''s Mansion, and quickly arrived at the Jing''an Avenue, going from the north to the south. The Sky Martial Princess''s carriage headed towards the palace from the south, without any accidents, the two carriages met on the street.


    Although they did not ask for the guards to clear the area, the commoners along the way would still consciously avoid them. When the carriage driver saw this scene, he was unsure of who was coming, so he decided to let Ji Yunkai know first to see what he should do.


    In the capital, other than the Emperor Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, no one else was allowed to pass. However, after looking at her grandiose demeanor and thinking about the Sky Martial Princess that was the subject of an uproar, Ji Yunkai did not think much and asked the carriage driver to stop by the side and allow the carriage to pass by.


    The driver, seeing the situation, immediately pushed the carriage to the side to make way, but...


    Others wanting to find trouble with you, was not something you could avoid just because you wanted to. Sky Martial Princess walked over to Ji Yunkai''s side and suddenly called for him to stop.


    "Stop, whose carriage is that?" Inside the carriage that Sky Martial Princess was sitting on, there was a transparent glass in the front, back, left, and right. From the inside, one could clearly see the scenery outside and naturally also see Ji Yunkai who was parked at the side.


    Hearing that, Prince Jing had a bad premonition, she immediately sent people to ask, and upon hearing that it was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion who was sitting on the carriage, Prince Jing laughed bitterly.


    He said it like this, why would a perfectly fine Sky Martial Princess change paths? So he was waiting here ¡­ ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C193

    After knowing that the person in the horse carriage was Prince Yanbei''s Wife, Sky Martial Princess opened his mouth to ask the maid to invite Prince Yanbei''s Wife to get off, she wanted him.


    Prince Jing stood at the side and opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    The servant walked up and revealed her identity and the reason she was here. The moment she finished speaking, the faces of the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion changed.


    When they met on the way, she made way out of politeness. It was because of her cultivation, but it was impossible for her to get out of the carriage to meet her.


    "Yes, Princess." Seeing that Ji Yunkai did not have any plans to get off the carriage, Baoqin''s face lit up and immediately got off the carriage to pass Ji Yunkai''s words to the Sky Martial Princess''s maids.


    He thought that once the servant heard this, he would retreat. Unexpectedly, the maid actually gave him a smile that was not a smile and threatened: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is really not willing to get off the carriage? Aren''t you going to advise the wangfei? The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion should have seen our princess'' methods. "


    Her princess was not some weak little girl, she might be weaker than the Prince Yanbei, but against Ji Yunkai?


    If he did not kill her on the streets with a sword, it would just be giving face to the Revelation.


    "What do you mean? Unless you guys dare to cause trouble in Revelation? " Although Baoqin had never come into direct contact with Sky Martial Princess, she knew how overbearing and arrogant Sky Martial Princess was. After hearing the other party''s words, she looked at the people on both sides and felt a bit uneasy.


    Sky Martial Princess had brought more than a hundred guards with him, and looking at them, they were not simple either. The disparity in strength was too great, if they were to fight, even if it was in Revelation, they would be at a huge disadvantage.


    It wasn''t a big deal if they fought on the streets, when they were at Princess Lane, they had dared to fight with the Grand Princess''s men, and now they also dared to fight with the Sky Martial Princess''s men.


    "Go and advise your wangfei to get off the carriage quickly." Seeing the fear in Baoqin''s heart, the servant of the Sky Martial Princess, Furong, laughed and said.


    Although Baoqin was wary of her, she was unwilling to lower her head. "No need, my princess will not get off the carriage, Sky Martial Princess can come see my princess if you want."


    This was the Revelation''s Imperial City, she did not believe that the Sky Martial Princess would dare to act rashly.


    "No, you did well, Sky Martial Princess wants to see me, let her off the carriage and come here." Normally, once you got off the carriage, you would be forced off. However, if that was the case, then your personality would be different.


    At this moment, if she alighted from the carriage and went to see Sky Martial Princess, it would be equivalent to lowering her head.


    Ji Yunkai was not a person who would accept punishment for face, but it was obvious that the Sky Martial Princess did not come with good intentions. If she went over, he would inevitably be humiliated for a bit, and afterwards, the Sky Martial Princess could even say that she was the one who sent himself to others to be humiliated.


    You have to understand that she had said that when she humiliated Prince Duan''s Wife, it was hard to guarantee that she wouldn''t use it on her.


    "Princess, Sky Martial Princess isn''t someone who would easily cower. I''m afraid of her ¡­" Baoqin''s heart was unsettled. He was about to remind them, but before he could finish, he heard the order from the Sky Martial Princess: "Men, surround Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s carriage and ask him to get off!"


    Baoqin''s expression changed, and she turned around to see the guards Sky Martial Princess had brought with him. They rushed forward like tigers and wolves, and surrounded the carriage of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Quick, protect the wangfei." Baoqin was so scared that her face turned white, she immediately ordered her guards to protect the carriage, to prevent the guards of the Sky Martial Princess from injuring Ji Yunkai, but the other party had too many people, so the ten over guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were not even enough.


    Prince Jing, who was standing at the side and did not intend to get involved, saw this scene and was enraged. "Sky Martial Princess, what are you doing?"


    Wasn''t Sky Martial Princess being too arrogant to bully his people in Revelation''s territory?


    "Don''t worry Prince Jing, I just want to see you, that''s all." Sky Martial Princess did not mind, and said calmly.


    "If you want to meet the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you can pay him a visit in the future and stop her carriage on the street. What does that count as?" How could Prince Jing not know that the Sky Martial Princess was being perfunctory? Although he had never been in charge, it did not mean that he could allow the Sky Martial Princess to act as she pleased.


    "Meeting is fate. This princess has always believed in fate. Since we''ve met today, this princess will definitely meet him." Sky Martial Princess did not allow him to take even half a step, as he simply did not place Prince Jing in his eyes at all.


    Prince Jing was the current cousin of His Majesty. With just the title of "Tranquil", one could see the personality of this prince. He had never fought with others, nor was she fond of being in charge.


    Without waiting for Prince Jing to speak, the Sky Martial Princess turned to the guard and said, "Go, and ask when Prince Yanbei''s Wife will be here. This princess has been exhausted from the journey here, so I do not have much patience to wait for her here. "


    The voice of the Sky Martial Princess was not small and his arrogance reached its peak. Even while sitting in the carriage, Ji Yunkai could still hear him clearly and could not help but frown.


    This Sky Martial Princess was truly not an ordinary tyrant, she clearly did not place Revelation in her eyes, and she did not plan to be kind.


    "Princess? What should we do? " Baoqin was furious in her heart, but she did not know what to do.


    With the current situation, if their princess consort lowered her head, they would lose all confidence when they see the Sky Martial Princess again in the future. However, if they did not lower their heads, would the Sky Martial Princess let them go?


    Recommended Luo Xinchen''s new book, "Global Bounty Pet"

 C194

    Of course not!


    Let alone Ji Yunkai who did not want to lower her head, even if Ji Yunkai was willing to, the Sky Martial Princess would not let her off so easily.


    Therefore, Ji Yunkai had no intention to lower her head from the start.


    Prince Jing was enraged by Sky Martial Princess, he had wanted to argue with him, but seeing that Ji Yunkai was not weak at all, he calmed down and immediately called for her own men, telling them to look for the officials and report this to the palace.


    Just as he moved, he was stopped by the Sky Martial Princess''s guards.


    Sky Martial Princess was enraged by Ji Yunkai''s shameless words, before she could retaliate, he heard the guard''s report, causing his to become even more unhappy, "Prince Jing, this is a matter between this princess and Ji Yunkai, you had better not interfere too much in this matter."


    Sky Martial Princess had always been an arrogant and domineering person, even when she was in Revelation, he had never tried to hide it.


    "Princess, are you trying to become enemies with my Revelation?" Although the Prince Jing did not like the council, he was not a soft persimmon.


    When the Sky Martial Princess was causing trouble on the street, no matter what the result was, the Revelation would not show mercy. Their Revelation was not so useless as to allow the Sky Martial Princess to do whatever she wanted in the street.


    "This princess has said, this is a private matter between this princess and Ji Yunkai, afterwards, this princess will personally confess to the Revelation Emperor." As long as she could slap Ji Yunkai to death or trample him on the street, she did not mind giving a little benefit to Revelation.


    "Princess, this matter is related to the Revelation and the Sky Martial, it is not your personal matter. This king does not care what private matter there is between you two, Princess, you cannot cause trouble today, otherwise, my Revelation will not be responsible for it." He was very clear that Prince Yanbei had charged into the Imperial Palace for Ji Yunkai and beheaded the Grand Princess''s guard. If Ji Yunkai suffered a loss here today, Prince Yanbei would definitely not be kind.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to take responsibility for this. I don''t need you to take responsibility for this either." Sky Martial Princess didn''t want to get entangled with him, so with just a few words, she led him to the side.


    Although he said ''please'', in reality, he was just looking out for the bet. He was just trying to look good on the surface.


    "You ¡­" Prince Jing was furious, he had lived for more than 20 years, but she had never seen anyone who was even more unreasonable than the Sky Martial Princess. This kind of person was actually the heir to the Sky Martial, was he trying to exterminate the Sky Martial?


    After successfully settling the jabbering Prince Jing, her attention once again landed on Ji Yunkai. "Ji Yunkai, are you sure you can''t get into the carriage?"


    Since they were all unwilling to call him Prince Yanbei''s Wife, it could be seen how little Sky Martial Princess regarded them.


    "Princess, are you sure you won''t leave? Are you going to be a dog blocking the way?" Ji Yunkai''s voice came out from the carriage, carrying a trace of carelessness. It was no longer as domineering as before, but more so, made people not dare to take it lightly.


    Sky Martial Princess had plans in her heart, but she still maintained an arrogant look on her face: "Ji Yunkai, you have humiliated this princess twice, but you want to become enemies with my Sky Martial!"


    "Since when was Sky Martial my friend?" He had never been a friend, so what if he was an enemy?


    "Good, good, good. This princess will remember what she said today. When this princess enters the palace tomorrow, I''ll have to ask the emperor of the Revelation whether or not she is going to start a war with my Sky Martial. " Sky Martial Princess insisted on trying to reason with Ji Yunkai, giving him peace of mind to start a war of words between the two nations. If it was an ordinary lady, she would definitely be scared, but Ji Yunkai wasn''t afraid of her at all.


    Did the Sky Martial Princess really think that she was a carefree young miss who was raised in a room?


    How could the war between the two nations be that easy? Forget about the fact that the Sky Martial Princess was not even the emperor''s daughter, even if she was the queen of the two Sky Martial s, it would still be impossible for his to start a war just because of a single word.


    Without sufficient benefits, who would be willing to fight a war that cost money to the people? Did they really think that the lives of soldiers were not their lives?


    Of course, Ji Yunkai would not say these words in front of the crowd. After hearing the righteous words of the Sky Martial Princess, Ji Yunkai said half jokingly and half seriously, "It''s good that the war is going to start now, the princess is in my Revelation, there''s no need to fight, we can just directly tie her up and bring her to the front lines.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know if Sky Martial Princess was really stupid or not, she was still shouting about fighting in Revelation, did she really think she had lived too long?


    "You ¡­ This princess only wants to see you, not only are you unwilling to get off the car, you have even humiliated this princess time and time again, are you trying to break the alliance between the Revelation and yourself? " ''s face changed slightly when Ji Yunkai got his hold on him, but he still kept on talking about how the war was going to end, causing his to immediately change the topic.


    "The one who wants to break the contract is you, Princess." She was very innocent, alright? Just as she went out the door, she was caught by the Sky Martial Princess.


    If she knew that Sky Martial Princess would enter the city today, she would have left another day.


    No, even if she had to change her days, it would be useless. How could there be so many coincidences in this world, the Sky Martial Princess was obviously trying to block her here. No matter how long she changed, she would always crash into the Sky Martial Princess, unless she never went out.


    "Hmph ¡­" Ji Yunkai, as long as you get off the carriage now and apologize to me, I will let bygones be bygones. " After some probing, Sky Martial Princess found out that Ji Yunkai did not look like the noble daughter he had met before. She was not someone who could be easily bullied, but so what?


    No matter how hard Ji Yunkai''s bones were, she could still break one by one, making Ji Yunkai crawl under her feet and unable to turn back for the rest of his life.


    "Impossible!" Ji Yunkai rejected him without even thinking.


    Sky Martial Princess was not someone who would stop at nothing, nor was he a person with grace. If she were to take a step back, Sky Martial Princess would probably advance ten feet.


    If she really gets off the carriage, Sky Martial Princess would dare ask her to kneel down and apologize. At that time, should she do it or not?


    "Fine, that''s impossible. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Sky Martial Princess did not expect Ji Yunkai to be so hard, she coldly snorted and ordered: "Do it, drag Ji Yunkai out for this princess!"


    The word "drag" indicated her attitude ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C195

    The hundred guards Sky Martial Princess had brought this time were all her trusted aides, and all of them were top experts in the army. With Sky Martial Princess''s order, nearly half of the guards took out their blades and rushed to Ji Yunkai''s carriage, the sound of their footsteps and swords clashing resounded throughout the long street.


    Fortunately, the guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were not weak either. Upon seeing the situation, they immediately raised their spears and shouted together, "Protect the wangfei!"


    "Alright." Taking advantage of the chaos, Baoqin called a skilled bodyguard to ride her horse and rush out. Naturally, the bodyguards of the Sky Martial Princess would not allow him to, but the horses that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was pulling the carriage were all high-grade war horses.


    "Esteemed wangfei, our men have returned to the palace to call for reinforcements. We only need to hold on for a quarter of an hour." When Baoqin saw the mounted guards rush out of the encirclement, he was overjoyed.


    Her happiness did not last more than three seconds!


    "Whoosh ¡­" A sharp arrow pierced through the sky and flew towards the guard who was riding the horse. "Puff!" The arrow pierced the guard''s back.


    "Ahh ¡­" The guard screamed as he held onto the horse''s neck to prevent himself from falling.


    "It''s bad, Princess. The arrow hit the forest." Baoqin''s face turned white, he looked towards the direction where the arrow came from, only to see a Sky Martial Princess dressed in red standing on the horse carriage with a short arrow, an unspeakable heroic spirit, but this time Baoqin was not in the mood to appreciate it, she was only filled with hatred: "It was done by Sky Martial Princess!"


    "Go, shout loudly, Sky Martial Princess killed my men on the streets, wantonly massacring the people of Revelation." Ji Yunkai''s face darkened as well, but she did not lose her reason.


    "Huh?" Baoqin stared blankly at his, not understanding why Ji Yunkai would do such a thing.


    "What are you blanking out for, shout!" You don''t think that just the ten of us can stop the guards of the Sky Martial Princess? " It wasn''t that she looked down on others, but that the difference in strength was too great. If she didn''t seek help from others, she would lose without a doubt.


    If they lost, not only would they lose face, they would also have to face the humiliation of the Sky Martial Princess, and even the Emperor and the other ministers would be dissatisfied.


    "Princess, I understand." Hearing that, Baoqin immediately understood Ji Yunkai''s plan.


    Although the citizens on both sides of the street had long retreated far away due to the arrival of the carriage from Sky Martial Princess, it was not as if they did not see anything after they retreated far. After all, this was the Jing''an Avenue, and the streets were filled with shops on both sides.


    "Sky Martial Princess is killing people on the street!"


    "The princess of Sky Martial is bullying others, he is bullying my Revelation!"


    "The princess of the Sky Martial was arrogant and despotic, forcing the Prince Yanbei''s Wife to get off the horse carriage was not possible, so he acted in the street, and even challenged His Highness."


    "Men of the Revelation, open your eyes wide and look. Take a look at how the princess of the Sky Martial bullied the people of the Revelation."


    "Today, she dared to attack Her Highness the Prince Jing, dared to stop her horse carriage on the streets, and tomorrow, she dared to wantonly kill my men in the streets."


    "You are all men of my Revelation, you are all citizens of my Revelation. You all must watch on helplessly, to see a princess of the Sky Martial flaunting his power in my Imperial City, wantonly killing people?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Baoqin''s voice was not loud, and according to their power of influence, there were already a lot of people, but because of the fights happening on the streets, they all peeked their heads over, many of them were enraged upon hearing Baoqin''s words.


    "What''s going on? Was the one beating people up on the street the Sky Martial Princess? "


    "Sky Martial is such an arrogant princess, is this how he bullies no one in our Revelation? "Hurry, hurry and report to the officials."


    Didn''t you hear that there is a Prince Yanbei''s Wife in the carriage? A Yanbei Army is trying to kill someone for the sake of our Revelation, we can''t let our Prince Yanbei''s Wife get bullied in front of our doorsteps. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, if you are a man of the Revelation, then you have to show some of your courage. If we don''t have the ability to go to the battlefield, can we still be timid at the door?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone had a sense of conformity and a heroic complex, especially men. They more or less had the dream of becoming generals themselves, but that didn''t stop them from worshipping and worshipping the generals.


    Let alone the citizens of the Revelation, even if the citizens of the Southern Wilderness, Beichen and the citizens of the Sky Martial brought him up, they would still be familiar with him. At this moment, his consort was being stopped in the streets by the princesses of other countries, shouting and shouting for him to kill.


    "Brother, sister, raider, fight with this group of old men, let these bastards of the Sky Martial see the power of us, the Revelation''s people."


    "Right, right, right. Let''s go all out against this bunch of bastards, we can''t let them, the Sky Martial''s people, bully the Prince Yanbei''s Wife."


    Someone shouted out, and a few strong men rushed out with a bench in their hands. When the others saw this, they followed suit. There was a knife and a hoe. There were wooden sticks, chairs, and all sorts of random things.


    Sky Martial Princess initially did not place a group of ordinary commoners in her eyes. In her eyes, these bunch of ordinary commoners were nothing more than ants to his, the moment she opened her mouth, these people would obediently withdraw, not daring to cause trouble.


    After all, the commoners didn''t fight with the officials, and she was a princess. This bunch of commoners had no status or background, how could they have the guts to disobey her, but ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C196

    Sky Martial Princess had forgotten, this was not Sky Martial, but Revelation. She was not the princess of Revelation, and the people of Revelation do not need to fear her, much less worry about the consequences of offending her.


    Ignoring the Sky Martial Princess''s angry and exasperated threats, the ordinary citizens who were hiding inside the shops and did not dare to cause trouble, under the lead of the first wave of people, picked up the fellows and rushed over one after another.


    "So what if you''re a princess of the Sky Martial? You dared to beat someone in my Revelation''s territory, you have no reason to do so. " Some of the more daring ones even choked back.


    Under these circumstances, the guards Sky Martial Princess brought with him were bound by arms and legs, and were quickly scattered by people, falling into a encirclement. The entire Jing''an Avenue was filled with people engaged in chaotic battles.


    Sky Martial Princess was furious, she never thought that the citizens of Revelation were so united, nor did she expect that Ji Yunkai would instigate the citizens of Revelation to cause trouble, and seeing that more and more commoners were joining the battle, a ruthless look flashed across Sky Martial Princess''s eyes.


    This group of mud legs weren''t a match for the guards. If it wasn''t for the misgivings in her heart, she wouldn''t have allowed this group of mud legs to gain the upper hand.


    Seeing that he was unable to stop the commoners from causing trouble, the Sky Martial Princess roared at the Prince Jing with dissatisfaction: "Prince Jing, you better tell them to stop. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    If he forced her into a corner, she would slaughter all of these troublesome commoners. At worst, she would just give the Revelation some benefits.


    "Sky Martial Princess, tell you to stop. Retreat." Prince Jing was being stared at by the Sky Martial and feeling stifled in her heart. Upon hearing Sky Martial Princess''s words, she immediately requested without restraint.


    "Impossible, this group of troublesome people has offended me. My bodyguards will naturally defend themselves." Sky Martial Princess''s guards did not attack the ordinary people, but the ordinary people on the street did. However, saying that the guards were acting as if it was their own defense, was really too shameless.


    "Princess, what is the truth? We all have eyes." Prince Jing had always had a good temper, but today, she was truly angered by Sky Martial Princess.


    He had already known that the Sky Martial Princess was tyrannical and unreasonable.


    Sky Martial Princess did not care what Prince Jing said and directly threatened: "Prince Jing, are you sure you want this group of troublesome people to leave? You better not regret it! "


    "Regret? I''m afraid the only one who''ll regret this is the princess! " Because of Sky Martial Princess''s request, he had sent all the guards away. If he had known earlier that Sky Martial Princess was so arrogant, he would have let the guards accompany him.


    The reason the Sky Martial Princess dared to attack Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s group was because she had a lot of people at his disposal.


    "Since Prince Jing does not listen to my advice, then this princess will not be polite." Sky Martial Princess had always been a decisive master, but she was also someone who could not bear anger. Seeing his bodyguards holding hands and retreating, he immediately ordered: "All of you hit me, I, Yue Yang, will take responsibility if you kill me!"


    "Yes sir!" When the guards of the Sky Martial heard that, they immediately became spirited, and changed their way of retreating from before, drawing their blades, but right at that moment, Ji Yunkai suddenly stood out: "Stop!"


    His voice was loud, but not too many people heard it. At least the guards of the Sky Martial Princess did not stop as they mercilessly slashed at hundreds of ordinary people, causing screams to ring out, stimulating the citizens'' bloodlust.


    The people fighting did not hear it, but Sky Martial Princess heard it. Looking at Ji Yunkai who was standing on the horse carriage and wearing thin clothes, Sky Martial Princess laughed complacently: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what''s wrong? She could bear to come out? There is no one that this princess has yet to meet and you are no exception! "


    This was ridiculing, ridiculing Ji Yunkai for putting on airs for half a day, yet he was still forced to come out, and he still had to lower his head to her.


    However, Ji Yunkai acted as if he did not hear her, and ignored her at all, and only shouted loudly, "Everyone stop, whoever dares to kill the citizens of my Revelation, I, the wangfei will definitely cut them into pieces."


    When the guards of the Sky Martial heard him, their hands paused for a moment before they were struck by a few citizens of the Revelation. Upon seeing this, the Sky Martial Princess''s face immediately became ugly: "Do not stop, kill this group of lowly commoners."


    When the guards of the Sky Martial heard him, they brandished their blades again and went to kill him.


    Ji Yunkai''s face changed, but he continued to ignore Sky Martial Princess, and continued to speak to the guards by her side: Go, knock down Sky Martial Princess''s carriage, it''s best if we capture him alive.


    Capture the thief and capture the king. As long as we take down the Sky Martial Princess, this farce will be over.


    "Yes, Princess." The guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had always listened to orders, upon Ji Yunkai''s order, they immediately rushed over.


    Ji Yunkai''s voice was not soft, and Sky Martial Princess and the maid beside her heard it. Without waiting for Sky Martial Princess to speak, the maid shouted anxiously, "Protect the princess!"


    When the guards of the Sky Martial saw this, they immediately aimed their firepower at the guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. However, when the spectators heard the sound, they all shouted out: "Break Sky Martial Princess''s carriage, you guys quickly go upstairs, move the rocks, smash it!"


    Sky Martial Princess''s carriage stopped by the street. Both sides of the road were shops and many of them were two-story high buildings. smashing things down from the top didn''t require much effort.


    "Clang clang clang ¡­" Just as he finished speaking, tables and chairs started falling from the sky, smashing right into Sky Martial Princess''s carriage.


    Sky Martial Princess sat in a carriage made of glass. Although it looked rich and luxurious, with a good eyesight, there was one huge weakness, and that was ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C197

    No smashing!


    No matter how thick and solid the glass was, it was still glass. Even if the heavy tables and chairs were thrown down with the right amount of force and position, it would still be able to break through the glass.


    "Quick, stop them! Don''t let them smash us again!" The servant, Furong, had been hit on the head with a plate, causing him to bleed profusely.


    When the guards heard, they stopped and did not dare to take action again. However, without the Sky Martial Princess''s order, they did not dare to retreat.


    "You!" Sky Martial Princess looked at the arrow on Ji Yunkai''s wrist that was glowing with blue light and felt a chill in her heart.


    "Tell your men to stand down." Seeing that the Sky Martial Princess was scared, Ji Yunkai unceremoniously requested.


    Even a human would not be afraid of death, she did not believe that the Sky Martial Princess was an accident.


    "How would I know they stopped? You won''t do anything to me."


    "Huala ¡­"


    Just as Sky Martial Princess finished speaking, a bucket of swill fell from the sky and splashed all over Sky Martial Princess.


    "AHH!" Sky Martial Princess screamed, and he was about to go crazy.


    "Princess!" The maids and guards were shocked, they could not care about fighting with the Revelation people anymore, quickly surrounding her, and continuously wiping away her smell of rotten vegetables, fish bones and bones.


    "Ji Yunkai, I will make you die a miserable death!" Sky Martial Princess was battered and exhausted. She raised her hand to wipe the filth off her face, suppressing her disgust as she pointed upstairs: Kill all the people upstairs, don''t leave a single one alive!


    However, Ji Yunkai was not afraid in the slightest. The arrow in her hand was still pointed at Sky Martial Princess, and she calmly said: "If I was the princess, I would not have become one, and if the princess were to die in Revelation, even if the Sky Martial were to avenge you, what can you gain?"


    A dead woman. Even if she could claim the title of empress, what good would that do?


    "I can kill you even if I don''t get anything!" Although Sky Martial Princess was in a sorry state, his spine was not bent at all.


    "Drag me to death? Princess thinks too highly of yourself, you are just a mere hundred people, do you think my Revelation does not have the ability to silence and kill people? " Ji Yunkai''s words were full of threat, telling the Sky Martial Princess, if she were to make a move, she would kill everyone who was accompanying the Sky Martial.


    "You can silence so many people on this street?" Sky Martial Princess had already experienced the power of the Revelation''s group of troublesome people, so he pushed Ji Yunkai out of the room. However, he did not expect Ji Yunkai to not only not worry, he smiled instead, "Princess, am I saying that you''re stupid or are you naive? Didn''t you forget that this is the Revelation, and no matter what, the citizens of my Revelation will not be used by the Sky Martial?


    These people were first stunned when they heard it, but when they saw Ji Yunkai asking them, they immediately replied without hesitation, "Princess, we did not see anything, and did not do anything at all!" They did not forget that when the Sky Martial Princess had ordered them to kill someone, it was the Prince Yanbei''s Wife who had stood up and told them to stop!


    In front of Sky Martial Princess, in front of Prince Jing, all the people on the street openly acted as false witnesses. They spoke lies with their eyes wide open, but Sky Martial Princess did not vomit blood because of anger.


    I don''t want to talk to you lowly commoners. I want to go to the palace, I want to ask your Revelation''s Emperor how she treated her guests! Sky Martial Princess knew that he had lost the upper hand, and forcing herself to fight at this time would not get her good news, so he might as well take advantage of his situation and go to the palace to complain.


    Although it would be very embarrassing, it was reasonable for her to be weak. Not only had she caused the people of Revelation to be drenched in water, her face was also injured, and regardless of who was in the end right or wrong, the Revelation Emperor had to give her an explanation.


    "Princess, please do as you please. Please forgive me for not sending you off." Ji Yunkai did not care about Sky Martial Princess''s threat at all. Sky Martial Princess was furious and aggrieved as she used her sleeves to cut the ropes that tied the horses to the ground and jumped onto her horse''s back and ordered, "Let''s go, enter the palace!"


    "Yes sir!" Sky Martial''s guards were also extremely aggrieved, they did not even clean up and entered the palace.


    Although it was very embarrassing to complain if they lost in a fight, they already lost, so they didn''t mind pretending to be pitiful and get some benefits.


    Crash ¡­ Under Sky Martial Princess''s orders, he led over a hundred guards and ran towards the palace aggressively, completely ignoring Prince Jing behind him.


    Prince Jing did not chase after him, but walked towards Ji Yunkai, obviously looking for Ji Yunkai to talk, and Ji Yunkai did not dare to take the person, immediately getting off the horse carriage, she quickly walked towards Prince Jing.


    "Your Highness, I have caused you trouble." Without waiting for Prince Jing to speak, Ji Yunkai admitted her wrongs first, and stuffed Prince Jing''s stomach full of reproach onto her mouth. No matter what, no matter what, she couldn''t say anything, and in the end, could only sigh: "Forget it, this matter can''t be blamed on you, Sky Martial Princess has deliberately sought trouble, and you can''t hide even if Sky Martial Princess wanted to, it''s just that this matter was too ugly. Sky Martial Princess has lost his face, and this matter will not end peacefully, you have to prepare yourself."


    Revelation had always been friendly with him, and this time, he had even come with an agreement to exchange trade between the two countries.


    Although the Sky Martial would suffer if this matter was exposed, but the matter had turned sour for them, and at that time, Ji Yunkai would have to face the accusations from the civil and military officials, as well as the scholars and merchants of the Revelation, and accuse her of wronging the country ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C198

    Prince Jing''s words were a warning to Ji Yunkai, reminding him to think of a good countermeasure in advance. At the same time, she was telling Ji Yunkai that he would not help him with this matter.


    It was not that Prince Jing did not want to help, it was just that he could not help.


    It was still the same saying, he could teach Sky Martial Princess a lesson, but he couldn''t go overboard. Ji Yunkai had done it today.


    Ji Yunkai did not reply her. Instead, she walked forward, walked in front of the crowd, and solemnly bowed three times.


    She was a grateful person, and no matter what these people did to help her, they had helped her today.


    "No, no." The spectators all shook their hands and dodged to the side, but they did not dare to follow Ji Yunkai''s orders.


    "All of you can afford it. If not for you being here today, I''m afraid that I would have suffered a huge loss. My Revelation would have lost a lot of face as well." Ji Yunkai''s face was grave, the moment she opened her mouth, she brought today''s matter up to a level of national dignity.


    For a time, the onlookers were extremely proud of her, but after feeling proud of her, they could not help but worry. "Princess, we ¡­ are we going to do something?"


    At this moment, the commoners who were standing around watching the battle were the ones who had just started. Previously, they didn''t think much about it, but now that they had calmed down, they felt uneasy.


    No matter what, the other party was the princess of the Sky Martial, how could the Emperor let them off when they caused such a ruckus?


    "Don''t worry, everything happened because of me today. I will bear all the consequences. However, I can''t guarantee that the Sky Martial Princess won''t cause trouble for you guys, so how about you guys leave the city first? " Ji Yunkai was not afraid of the Sky Martial Princess, she was afraid that the Emperor would use the lives of ordinary people to pacify the Sky Martial Princess.


    "Everyone, please be at ease. I am not asking you to leave the city rashly, but rather, to leave the city together with the guards of the manor. Stay in my manor for three to five days, and then come back after this matter is over." While Sky Martial Princess was in the palace complaining, she had to make arrangements for these people to clean up the mess.


    "As for the injured ones, there will be a doctor who will treat them once we reach the manor." Regardless of whether it was for face or not, she had to arrange these people properly. Otherwise, who would dare to help her in the future?


    "We''ll listen to wangfei!" Thinking about the arrogant and despotic Sky Martial Princess, those with brains immediately understood that what was best for them was the best course of action.


    If he left, not only would he not have to worry about food or drink, he would also not have to worry about his safety. Why not leave?


    If anything happened to him, he would be the one out of luck.


    "If that''s the case, then please leave as soon as possible and bring your families along as well. There''s no need to bring things like food, I will have my people arrange everything." Ji Yunkai took out a piece of silver and gave it to Baoqin: "Baoqin, settle these people at the Xiaozao Village outside the city."


    The Xiaozao Village was Ji Yunkai''s wedding manor, a abandoned manor that took up about a hundred acres. Other than small and astringent dates, the villa was not long at all, and was enough to accommodate this group of people.


    "Princess, please be at ease. I''ll definitely settle this matter well." Baoqin received the banknotes, and did not say any unnecessary words, because she was very clear on how serious the matter was.


    Baoqin counted the people. "There''s a total of one hundred and fifty-three people, and fifteen of them are severely injured. I will arrange for people to carry them away, and the rest will meet at the city gate in an hour and leave together."


    It was not difficult to settle down over a hundred households. It was enough to just find a few tents in the army. As for food, it would be more convenient. He could just take some silver to buy some food in the army.


    "Don''t worry Miss, we will be there in an hour." Those who dared to step out at this moment, other than a few of them, were mostly from simple families.


    Being hot-blooded was being hot-blooded. They had to consider their family members as well, right?


    "If that''s the case, then everyone should disperse. We should settle down early and leave the city earlier." After sending all the participants away, Ji Yunkai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ordinary commoners were afraid of things, but seeing that Ji Yunkai was willing to help them, they did not delay any longer. After expressing their gratitude, they left one by one, preparing to bring their families out of the city. As for the rest, they were not worried.


    "You should leave as well. It won''t be easy to settle down so many people." Ji Yunkai patted Baoqin''s shoulders, signalling for her to go and get some things.


    With so many people leaving the city, it was not something that could be accomplished with a single sentence.


    "Yes, Princess." Baoqin looked at him worriedly, gritted his teeth, and left.


    Now was not the time to be a woman. It was the right thing to do what the princess had told him.


    As the crowd dispersed, the mess on the ground became even more obvious. Ji Yunkai looked at the coloured glaze carriage that stood alone in the middle of the road and silently revealed a hint of smile.


    She had thought of a method to trap the Sky Martial Princess.


    "Does the Prince''s Mansion have Liu-Li?" Liu Li was such a expensive item, if Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had it, she wouldn''t have to spend money to buy it.


    Furthermore, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to buy it after spending so much money.


    The guard accompanying him hesitated for a moment before nodding his head, "Yes, the one Sky Martial Princess gifted to Infanta a few years ago was left in the warehouse by your highness. You are not allowed to use it." Liu Li was a precious metal, and only the Sky Martial knew how to make it.


    "That''s great!" She didn''t need to spend money to buy it. She didn''t need to worry about others finding out. As expected, the heavens treated her well.


    Looking at the tattered coloured glaze carriage, the corner of Ji Yunkai''s lips unconsciously raised upwards ¡­


    The guards at the side were all confused, all of them looked at each other, completely unable to comprehend what Ji Yunkai was trying to say.


    Was he preparing Liu Li so that he could pay Sky Martial Princess a visit and apologize?


    But looking at the arrangement of the wangfei, she didn''t seem to have any intention of apologizing?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C199

    Apologize, you can always pick the wrong ones


    Ji Yunkai had people prepare Liu Li, of course it wasn''t to pay Sky Martial Princess a visit and apologize, it wasn''t that she had to be arrogant, he would rather suffer a grievance than come here to apologize, it was just that she knew very well that there was no use in apologizing. 23 US.COM


    Sky Martial Princess disliked her, not because she offended Sky Martial Princess, but because of her identity. As long as she was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, the Sky Martial Princess would never let her go. Unless she was abandoned by Xiao Jiu''an, or if she died, the grudge between her and the Sky Martial Princess would never end.


    Sky Martial Princess never thought that the emperor would actually make her wait for nearly an hour!


    "When is your emperor going to see me!" In order to act pitiful, she didn''t even wash her face at all, instead, she entered the palace covered in filth. Not only was her body greasy and greasy, she also had a weird smell.


    "Splash!" The eunuch panicked and knelt on the ground to apologize. "Princess, please forgive me. The emperor is currently discussing matters with the officials. This servant doesn''t know when the emperor will be free."


    In reality, the emperor had already finished his discussion fifteen minutes ago and knew about the matter of the Sky Martial Princess seeking an audience with him. However, the emperor did not summon him directly.


    Meeting the Sky Martial Princess and the Emperor was a major event for both countries, the two sides had already set a time beforehand, and even if they wanted to change it, the Sky Martial Princess would not personally come out to change it, so the sudden appearance of the Sky Martial Princess must be because of something.


    When he heard that the Prince Jing was waiting outside the hall, he immediately summoned the Prince Jing over. After understanding the entire situation, the emperor''s face did not look any better, but instead became even more gloomy. "Can''t Ji Yunkai calm down a little? The Sky Martial Princess was the heir to the Sky Martial, so what if she dismounted and went to meet with him? Even if she is unwilling to dismount and go see Sky Martial Princess, he should at least give Sky Martial Princess some face and cause this matter to go this far, so how do you want us to end this situation? "


    The Emperor had forgotten that even though everyone said that the Sky Martial Princess was the successor to the Sky Martial, he was not bestowed the title of the emperor''s daughter. She was still a princess now, and no matter how great her position in the Sky Martial was, she could only be a princess.


    Prince Jing naturally understood this, but he did not warn the emperor. The emperor was dissatisfied with Ji Yunkai, so no matter what she did, the emperor would be dissatisfied.


    If Ji Yunkai alighted from the carriage today and went to see the Sky Martial Princess, the emperor would definitely reprimand Ji Yunkai for losing face for the Revelation and discredit the latter.


    If she doesn''t like people, then everything she does is wrong, just like how the Sky Martial Princess looks at Ji Yunkai and the Emperor looks at Ji Yunkai.


    "Your majesty, it''s too late to say all this now. Our top priority right now is to pacify the Sky Martial Princess, or should we take the initiative?" The Prince Jing was silent for a moment, before she finally gave a reminder.


    Compared to comforting him, he personally preferred the method of pre-empting the enemy. However, judging from the Emperor''s demeanor, it seemed like he did not want to do so.


    "We will first meet Sky Martial Princess and see what she has to say. After that, we will have Ji Yunkai apologize to Sky Martial Princess and settle this matter." No matter what the Sky Martial Princess came for, at least she brought sincerity from the Sky Martial. The Emperor did not want to fall out with her.


    Furthermore, on the streets, Ji Yunkai had already stepped on Sky Martial Princess''s face, so even if she apologized, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "In that case, I will take my leave." Prince Jing secretly sighed, but in the end she did not say anything and quietly retreated.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the Sky Martial Princess was already filled with rage. Seeing the Emperor''s disdainful look, he became even more annoyed. "Your majesty the Emperor, is this how your Revelation treats its guests?"


    Although Sky Martial Princess was in a sorry state, she was still powerful, with her eyes looking like she was about to bite someone.


    "Princess, what do you mean? Could it be that this entire body of yours is related to my Revelation? " The Emperor pretended not to know and looked surprised.


    "Otherwise? It can''t be that the Emperor thinks that I did this myself, right? " Sky Martial Princess was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. It was known that she still needed Revelation Emperor to avenge her, so no matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    Although she was arrogant and tyrannical, she wasn''t stupid. She knew very well who she could offend and who she couldn''t.


    "What''s going on? "Princess, if you say it again, I will definitely uphold justice for you!" He was still hesitating to get Ji Yunkai to apologize, thinking that she might lose face for the Revelation. However, seeing the Sky Martial Princess in such a state, the Emperor was not worried.


    Sky Martial Princess''s life was too miserable. If it was him, she definitely would not have been able to solve it with just an apology ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C200

    Chapter Advertisement


    The Sky Martial Princess had come to complain, so the emperor naturally wouldn''t be polite if he asked her about it. As if pouring beans on the ground, he fiercely complained in front of the emperor. 23US.COM Update Fastest (eat) $(cun) $(small) $(say) $(net) Free Read


    Of course, the Sky Martial Princess didn''t distort the truth, she only played it down, reducing the disadvantage of his situation, emphasizing how arrogant Ji Yunkai was, and how he was currently in a sorry state.


    Hundred thousand taels of gold?


    Not to mention Ji Yunkai, even the entire Revelation couldn''t take out a hundred thousand taels of gold. Of course, the Sky Martial couldn''t even take out a hundred thousand taels of gold.


    Scratching a line on Ji Yunkai''s face?


    The Emperor did not care.''s face was as ugly as any one of the others, but it was impossible for Ji Yunkai to kneel and apologize in front of everyone.


    Ji Yunkai could disregard face it, but she could not lose face for Revelation.


    "Is the Emperor planning to shield the Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" Sky Martial Princess was not angry.


    "No, Princess, your demands are too excessive." Apologizing with money was fine, but they couldn''t go according to Sky Martial Princess''s request.


    Sky Martial Princess was waiting for the Emperor''s words. He laughed and said, "Since His Majesty the Emperor hates that my request is too excessive, then I shall make a simple request."


    "What request?" As long as he didn''t lose face for the Revelation, the Emperor didn''t mind satisfying the Sky Martial Princess''s demands. In any case, the one who was angered wasn''t him.


    "Jean, Yan, Bei, Wang, Xiu, Ji, Yun, Kai!" With each word, Sky Martial Princess emphasized his words. It was clear how serious she was.


    "Wife?" The Emperor did not immediately agree. After a moment of silence, he said, "This is a personal matter of the Prince Yanbei, we can''t interfere, you have to ask the Prince Yanbei." It was true that Ji Yunkai would not harm Revelation''s face, but...


    He was simply unable to order Xiao Jiu''an around, but he could not say that he, the emperor, was feeling bitter!


    "His Majesty is a ruler and the Prince Yanbei is just a subject. How can the Emperor not be his master?" "Prince Yanbei has always been loyal to the king and patriotic, as long as Your Majesty speaks, Prince Yanbei will definitely listen. As long as Your Majesty can get Prince Yanbei to divorce Ji Yunkai, not only will I not care about today''s matter, but the cooperation between our two countries will allow the Sky Martial to reap part of the benefits."


    The Emperor was very moved, but ¡­


    It was still the same words, although he did not say anything about Xiao Jiu''an, he still could not say it!


    In order to protect his own face, the emperor could only pretend to be an enlightened sovereign. "I have never interfered with the affairs of the subjects, and this matter is the same as well. I can ask the Prince Yanbei for her opinion, but I won''t force the latter."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone who dares to offend the princess off lightly." Princess, you should go down and clean up first. We will send an imperial physician to treat you. Princess, you don''t have to worry about the wounds on your face. " With such a small wound, surely there wouldn''t be any scars left on his face.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. I''ll take my leave first." Sky Martial Princess turned and left, not wanting to stay for another moment.


    If not for letting the Revelation''s emperor see how miserable she was, she wouldn''t have been able to let others see her shameful side. Now that his goal had been achieved, she really didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Sky Martial Princess hastily cleaned up the matters in the palace and rushed in.


    She was going to take a bath. She was going to wash off the strange smell on her body. She really wouldn''t be able to endure it for even a moment!


    Sky Martial Princess left in a hurry, to the point that she brushed shoulders with the guards who were carrying the coloured glaze treasure carriage into the palace, and did not notice.


    Of course, this was not the Sky Martial Princess''s fault. The guards carried the coloured glaze treasure carriage all the way, and even covered it with a red cloth, until it looked like a queen entering the palace. The group of people crowded around the coloured glaze treasure carriage, and would not be able to see what they were carrying if they didn''t go closer.


    The emperor had just heard from the mouths of the Prince Jing s and their mouths that the coloured glaze treasure carriage they brought with them had been smashed. When he heard the news from the eunuchs, he couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    Wasn''t it smashed? Where is the coloured glaze treasure carriage?


    The Revelation did not have such big glass, so it could be used as a carriage.


    To reply your majesty, this servant has never seen a coloured glaze treasure carriage before. But, the carriages that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion carried in were indeed all made of glass. The eunuch was naturally in the palace and had seen many beautiful things, but the moment he saw the coloured glaze treasure carriage, he was obviously stunned by its light.


    "Bring it in!" If it really was the coloured glaze treasure carriage, then could it be that the Prince Jing and the Prince Jing had bumped into ghosts?


    He did not think that the Prince Jing and the Sky Martial Princess would lie to him, but if they did not, then what kind of coloured glaze treasure carriage did the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion bring over?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C201

    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards who carried them into the palace were indeed coloured glaze treasure carriage s, as if it were fake!


    When the Emperor saw that the coloured glaze treasure carriage was unharmed, his expression became uneasy for a moment, but he did not say anything. He only asked the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s people to leave the carriage and leave.


    On the way, Prince Jing also asked if anything had happened to the Emperor, who had summoned him so urgently.


    Although coloured glaze treasure carriage were precious, it wasn''t enough to make him, the emperor, lose his composure.


    "This ¡­" Prince Jing was startled for a moment, then said: "It should be Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s backhand." To be able to restore the coloured glaze treasure carriage to its original state in such a short period of time, it could be seen that Ji Yunkai had some tricks and abilities.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. How could a woman that the late emperor had taken a fancy to be too poor? But how could a woman that the late emperor didn''t understand be treasured?


    "A backup?" The Emperor playfully mulled over this phrase, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "She stepped all of Sky Martial Princess''s face under her feet, forcing Sky Martial Princess to ignore her face and enter the palace to complain. Indeed, we have to prepare a backup plan."


    Thinking about the Sky Martial Princess''s sorry state, the Emperor couldn''t help but laugh.


    This matter was something to laugh about for a while. After Sky Martial Princess ascended the throne, this could also be considered as a stain on her life, and it would be wiped away as there were too many people who knew about this.


    "What Sky Martial Princess did was truly dishonorable. I originally thought that she was no different from a man, but I didn''t expect that even after suffering such a loss, she would still act like a little girl. I only knew that I had to report it to someone, I completely didn''t think that I would be able to seek justice." Compared to Sky Martial Princess making trouble without reason, Prince Jing admired Ji Yunkai''s decisiveness even more.


    Sky Martial Princess entered the palace and complained. He set himself as a weakling and wanted the Emperor to give her an explanation.


    If Sky Martial Princess was only a princess of a country, then there would be no harm in giving preferential treatment to his daughter''s family. However, don''t forget that Sky Martial Princess was also his successor.


    Could it be that in the future when the two nations fought and the Sky Martial lost, he would run to the Revelation and cry and say that the Revelation was bullying them?


    "This is Revelation, Sky Martial Princess wants to cause too much trouble, she can''t even get down the stage himself, why must he waste so much effort if she can borrow strength to fight. Besides, do you know what Sky Martial Princess''s requirements are?" The Emperor didn''t think much of it. As long as he could achieve his goal, how he did it wasn''t important.


    On the surface, the Sky Martial Princess did indeed suffer a loss, but afterwards, Ji Yunkai also did not get anything good.


    "What is Sky Martial Princess''s request?" Although Prince Jing asked the Emperor, in reality, he was not curious about the Sky Martial Princess''s request.


    Seeing that the Prince Jing didn''t seem to care, the Emperor knew what he was thinking. She laughed and said, "Third brother, you think too simply of the Sky Martial Princess, she ran into the palace in such a sorry state, how can he just ask for an apology? The Sky Martial Princess wants Xiao Jiu''an to divorce his!"


    "You want Xiao Jiu''an to divorce his?" Prince Jing was also shocked when she heard it.


    Sky Martial Princess''s move was really ruthless, everyone knew that the Ji Family did not care about Ji Yunkai, if not for Prince Yanbei as a backer, just based on the fact that Ji Yunkai offended the First Princess, the First Princess would have easily killed him.


    "Yes, only the people of our Revelation can do such a thing. If she wants to help us, she can only show mercy and pretend to be pitiful." Seeing Prince Jing''s stunned face, the emperor was also satisfied.


    "Sky Martial Princess is indeed not simple, I have underestimated sher. Today''s matter, she can advance and attack, retreat and defend, regardless of whether she wins or loses, she will be the final winner." No wonder he escaped the moment he suffered, he was waiting for Ji Yunkai.


    "It''s hard to say if she won, but it depends on Xiao Jiu''an''s attitude. If Xiao Jiu''an doesn''t want to give up her wife, no one can force him." In front of the Prince Jing, the Emperor spoke much more directly.


    Xiao Jiu''an was like the sun in the sky at Revelation, the emperor had to give him some face, this was not a secret.


    "Even if Xiao Jiu''an doesn''t give up on her wife, she should still apologize to Sky Martial Princess." Who told Sky Martial Princess to suffer such a huge loss and fall so miserably, and there were more than one or two people who saw her miserable state.


    "This matter... It''s really hard to say. " The Emperor glanced at the coloured glaze treasure carriage standing in the palace and fell into deep thought ¡­


    Prince Jing was startled, and when she thought about Xiao Jiu''an''s protective personality, she laughed bitterly.


    As the Emperor had said, it was hard to say. Whether or not Xiao Jiu''an had feelings for Ji Yunkai was unknown, but Xiao Jiu''an was extremely protective of his people. Even if he did not like his people, she would not allow others to bully him.


    It was just as Prince Jing had thought, Xiao Jiu''an was just such a person. She could bully the people that were dragged under his wings, but not the people around.


    When Xiao Jiu''an, who was in the large camp outside the city, heard about the conflict between Ji Yunkai and the Sky Martial Princess, the first thing she asked was: "Who suffered a loss?"


    After knowing that the last one to suffer was Sky Martial Princess, Xiao Jiu''an nodded her head in satisfaction: "Very good!"


    No matter it was on the battlefield or anywhere, he, Xiao Jiu''an, did not like losing.


    The lips of the secret guard twitched, but he still accepted his fate and reported, "Sky Martial Princess has lost face in front of everyone, and has now entered the palace to wail and complain, this matter will not end well."


    Although winning was a good thing, but Princess Qian had also offended the Sky Martial Princess, so there was no telling how much trouble there would be.


    The problem was that even though it was a little troublesome, he could find a way to solve it eventually.


    "Return to the estate." With such a big thing happening, he had to go back and take care of the aftermath.


    As for Ji Yunkai?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not expect her to do anything. A woman without power or influence, no matter how powerful she was, would she still be able to fly?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C202

    After such an incident, Xiao Jiu''an naturally had to return to her residence. He had already understood the matters of the army, so there was no point in staying here.


    Xiao Shaorong hurried over, wanting to express her concern. However, she only saw Xiao Jiu''an''s fawning and the dust raised up by her horse''s hooves.


    "I understand." Looking at Young Master Xiao, who was gradually moving towards the direction of the wet nurse, the secret guard felt a great deal of pressure.


    Thinking of the princess consort''s words, the steward secretly admired her from the bottom of his heart. It was rare to find someone as thick-skinned as her.


    "Mm, I ordered the wangfei to follow me to the palace in her formal attire." No matter what Ji Yunkai did, they, the people of Revelation, had to treat their guests well. It was necessary to ask for punishment in the palace, but at the same time, they needed to go to the palace to explain, they could not leave it to the Sky Martial Princess to decide.


    "The princess is ready. She''s just waiting for you to come back." Indeed, it wasn''t that the whole family didn''t want to enter the door, but that the wangfei and the prince thought of the same thing.


    "Mm. In fifteen minutes, ask the wangfei to wait for me at the door." Xiao Jiu''an nodded in satisfaction.


    He didn''t panic in the face of trouble. He had his own ways of doing things. It wasn''t his fault that he improved.


    "Yes, this old servant is going to arrange it." The manager stopped and did not continue to follow Xiao Jiu''an. He turned and went to look for Ji Yunkai.


    The reason why he had not set off since the beginning was because he was afraid that if he entered the palace on his own, he would suffer a loss.


    The emperor was very shameless. It wasn''t the first time she suffered a loss at the hands of the emperor. Therefore, no matter how anxious he was, Ji Yunkai did not choose to enter the palace on his own.


    Fortunately, they had waited for Xiao Jiu''an before nightfall. They were able to rush to the palace when the key fell in front of the palace entrance and express their feelings in front of the emperor.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Jiu''an appeared in front of the Duke Palace''s entrance. Seeing the richly dressed Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was extremely cold.


    It was clear that the prince was not happy.


    Ji Yunkai laughed bitterly as she quietly climbed onto the carriage and sat down in a corner.


    Look, this is her life. No matter how glorious she was outside, in front of Xiao Jiu''an, she was still that small fry.


    "What is it? Aren''t you happy? " Xiao Jiu''an saw that Ji Yunkai looked like a young wife, and immediately became extremely angry.


    This woman was too brazen. She actually dared to disobey the orders of the Yin and Yang, so she lied without batting an eye.


    What did he mean by knowing that she was leaving the house?


    He knew, but did he agree?


    If he didn''t agree, then this woman would speak as if it was true. If he did, wouldn''t he overturn the heavens?


    It''s fine if you left the palace, but you even caused him such a trouble. Luckily you didn''t suffer a loss at the hands of the Sky Martial Princess, otherwise ¡­ He had to teach his wife in front of the hall!


    "Your Highness saw wrongly, I''m not unhappy, I''m worried." Ji Yunkai tried her best to keep her expression straight, even though she didn''t dare to laugh or frown.


    This man just didn''t like her, so everything she did was wrong.


    "Worried? You really should be worried. Do you know how much trouble you have caused This King? " He did not even want to provoke that crazy woman from the Sky Martial Princess, but it was good for Ji Yunkai. Not only had she gotten angry at his, she had even angered his.


    "Your Royal Highness, this matter really doesn''t blame me, this matter ¡­" It was obviously because of you!


    Ji Yunkai did not say anything else, and only looked at Xiao Jiu''an silently. She believed that Xiao Jiu''an was very clear on who was the one who caused the trouble.


    "Are you blaming This King?" Xiao Jiu''an laughed coldly as a chill ran down her spine. She repeatedly shook her head: "Of course not, Your Highness has misunderstood." This matter was originally Xiao Jiu''an''s fault, why did she look so good, it caused a group of crazy women to come knocking on her door.


    Before their marriage, there was already a Infanta who blocked her from fighting. Now, it''s fine, she''s already married, Sky Martial Princess still hasn''t given up yet.


    She was such a sullen princess!


    "Not the best!" If Ji Yunkai dared to say yes, he would throw Ji Yunkai out.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not say these words, but the threat in her eyes did not decrease at all. Ji Yunkai silently shut her mouth and muttered: Tyrant!


    Her voice was soft, and other than Ji Yunkai, no one else could hear anything, but right after she finished speaking, Xiao Jiu''an waved at Ji Yunkai, saying in a gentle tone: "Come over."


    With that tone, that posture was definitely used to tease the little mutt and kitten, but Ji Yunkai felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. Even though she was unhappy in her heart, she still obediently took a step forward, and pretended to be calm.


    "One more step forward." Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was even more gentle, low and with a hint of hoarseness, causing people''s ears to involuntarily feel itchy.


    However, although Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was gentle, her aura was extremely strong. In this small space, Ji Yunkai basically did not dare to refuse, and could only silently take a step forward.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai was startled, not because she was frightened, but because she was shocked.


    Does Xiao Jiu''an need to be so childish!


    Xiao Jiu''an, however, did not care what Ji Yunkai thought. She forcefully pulled the corner of her mouth closer to Ji Yunkai and said while gritting her teeth, "You dare to speak ill of this duke, ah!"


    When he was as deaf as she was, he could not hear her loud voice.


    Tyrant?


    Alright, he will be the tyrant for Ji Yunkai to see.


    "Your Highness..." The corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth was pulled so hard that it hurt, as though something was going to fall out. In order to not lose face, Ji Yunkai quietly begged for mercy.


    She was really afraid of this unreasonable prince. Really, really, really terrifying ¡­


    Recommended Good Book: Drunken Moon String Song, "The Mad Imperial Consort''s Assault: Don''t worry, Crown Prince"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C203

    "Your Highness..."


    It was unknown if it was because the corner of his mouth was pinched or because he was truly wronged, but Ji Yunkai''s voice was so soft and tender, so tender that it sounded like she was acting coquettishly.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jiu''an was someone who would be hard on the mouth and soft on the heart.


    Ji Yunkai''s face was smooth and tender, her hands had a good feeling, the only drawback was that she didn''t squeeze. He hadn''t even used any strength, and her face had already turned red, making him feel like she was bullying others.


    "Understood, Your Highness." Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Xiao Jiu''an covering things up.


    As long as Xiao Jiu''an did not pursue the matter of her going to Prince Duan''s Mansion, then she would be pinched twice.


    After successfully pacifying a tyrant, Ji Yunkai quietly retreated to the corner. But just as she took a step back, she heard Xiao Jiu''an say with a grateful tone: "Come, play chess with this king."


    After saying that, he sat there without moving, like a big boss. Ji Yunkai raised his head and looked, then resigned himself to his fate and stepped forward and took out the Go Board.


    "Your highness, I''ll be leaving first?" Ji Yunkai was the one who kept the dark, and when she saw Xiao Jiu''an looking like he wanted to play chess with him, she couldn''t help but be grateful for his arrogance and slander his in her heart: Did Xiao Jiu''an ever think that she didn''t like playing chess at all?


    It was not an honor for her to play chess with him. It was a problem.


    It was clear that Xiao Jiu''an did not know, that he was willing to care about Ji Yunkai, and that was already giving him face.


    Xiao Jiu''an casually swept a glance over the Go Board, and casually dropped a chess piece. It looked like she absolutely did not want to play chess, but rather, wanted to pass the time.


    Xiao Jiu''an could be careless, but she had to give it her all. Otherwise, if Xiao Jiu''an caught her off guard, she might have to blame her again.


    She, really didn''t want to be pinched in the face by Xiao Jiu''an for such a small matter. She wasn''t a child of two or three years old, it was really embarrassing to be pinched in the face by him!


    It was unknown if Xiao Jiu''an was distracted, or if Ji Yunkai was too distracted, she had only played half of the chess piece in the palace. Seeing that the carriage had stopped, Ji Yunkai put down the chess piece and asked: "My prince, do you want to keep it, or leave it behind?"


    "Leave it." Xiao Jiu''an glanced at the chess board and said.


    Ji Yunkai did not mind, but silently retreated a step, allowing Xiao Jiu''an to escape. After Xiao Jiu''an got off the carriage, she got off, and the moment she opened the door, she saw an unfamiliar yet familiar arm stretched out in front of him.


    Looking towards the direction of the arm, there were no surprises. He saw Xiao Jiu''an''s face which could cause countless noble women in the capital to go crazy, and caused Sky Martial Princess to go from Sky Martial to Revelation to chase after him.


    The corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched. She didn''t dare to refuse Xiao Jiu''an''s good intentions after all, so he raised his hand to support his arm.


    It was unknown if it was due to psychological effects, or because Xiao Jiu''an''s body temperature was biased, but Ji Yunkai felt that the palm that was touching Xiao Jiu''an''s arm was burning hot, making her feel very uncomfortable.


    As if there was a fire burning, the moment Ji Yunkai got off the carriage, she immediately retracted his hand. She then uncomfortably clenched his hand, and hid his hand.


    She felt that not only was her palm heating up, her face seemed to be heating up as well, and it was probably Xiao Jiu''an who was pinching her face.


    Not daring to look at Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai followed behind with her straight eyes, thus she did not see the smirk on Xiao Jiu''an''s lips.


    This woman was still too inexperienced to play with him!


    The two of them arrived at the hall one after another, waiting for the eunuch to pass on the news.


    This time, the Emperor really gave them face. In less than an incense''s time, he had announced that they had come to see the Emperor.


    "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. Long live and long live the Emperor." Xiao Jiu''an cupped her fists, bowed courteously, and did not kneel.


    Under this kind of situation, Ji Yunkai would obviously not kneel down.


    When the emperor saw these two, his mood inexplicably worsened.


    These two were people he hated, and standing together was even more annoying.


    "No need for formalities!" The emperor''s expression was cold as he questioned, "Prince Yanbei, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, do you know how much trouble you have caused me?"


    "Your Majesty, this subject has come precisely for this matter." Xiao Jiu''an saw that the Emperor was the first to make the first move, and was not angry, but said: "Today in Jing''an Avenue, this subject''s wangfei and the Sky Martial Princess had a conflict, this subject has entered the palace to seek justice from the Emperor."


    "To uphold justice?" When the Emperor heard this, he could not help but laugh. "Your wangfei incited the citizens to hit Sky Martial''s guards, and had someone bathe Sky Martial Princess in swill. Do you want me to administer justice for you?"


    Although he had long guessed that Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai would not easily admit their mistakes, when he heard Xiao Jiu''an speak of being fair, the Emperor still laughed angrily.


    What sort of thick skin did he have to admit that he had been wronged after beating someone?


    Very quickly, the emperor knew how pale Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the emperor in shock and said with a blank face, "Incitement to attack Sky Martial''s guards? Your Majesty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t play dumb with us!" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s foolish look, as if she had heard the Heavenly Book, the Emperor was even more dissatisfied.


    He was very clear about what had happened. Ji Yunkai thought that she could get away just by pretending to be stupid.


    "Your Majesty, the I did not pretend to be stupid. Although the I and the Sky Martial Princess clashed, but it was only a dispute between them, and did not take action. After that, the I returned to the Duke''s Mansion and blamed himself. After thinking for a long time, he still decided to enter the palace with the Duke and ask for His Majesty''s forgiveness?


    She didn''t do it herself, and that wasn''t a lie.


    Moreover, her words were obviously beneficial to the Revelation. Unless the Emperor decided to find trouble for her and disregarded the interests of the Revelation, he could only accept her words.


    After all, she had already presented the evidence that was the most beneficial to her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C204

    Sky Martial Princess said that he, Ji Yunkai, had made a move, that she had beaten someone, and the most direct material evidence was not Sky Martial Princess''s injuries, but the smashed coloured glaze treasure carriage, but the ¡­.


    Now that the coloured glaze treasure carriage was safely in the palace, it could be seen that Sky Martial Princess had lied about this "conflict" matter!


    It wasn''t easy for him to blame Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an, and he couldn''t let them bleed, so how could the Emperor stop.


    To dare to answer him in such a manner, was Ji Yunkai really that coward?


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t pretend to be stupid in front of us, we are not Prince Yanbei." He did not buy into Ji Yunkai''s tricks.


    "I is terrified." Ji Yunkai sighed helplessly and looked at Xiao Jiu''an aggrieved.


    Xiao Jiu''an also didn''t want to do this, otherwise she wouldn''t keep quiet, and let her face the emperor''s anger alone.


    "From what I see, you do not have a single shred of fear. Not only did you incite the citizens to beat up the Sky Martial Princess, you even sent the people who were causing trouble out of the city and hid them. Ji Yunkai, how strong are your guts?" He had originally wanted to capture a few civilians and calm the Sky Martial Princess down. However, she never thought that once the Imperial Guards left, he would discover that all the people who were fighting had disappeared, including her family.


    When he went to the city gate to inquire, he found out that those people had all been sent away by the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and were even protected by their guards.


    Hundreds of people were instantly sent out of the city under the watch of the Emperor. Was Ji Yunkai telling him about the power of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion? Was this a threat to the emperor?


    "Your Majesty, the person who started the conflict with the Sky Martial Princess was the I. It has nothing to do with anyone else." Ji Yunkai insisted that he and Sky Martial Princess were just in a conflict and that she would never admit to hitting anyone.


    "Putong." After he finished speaking, Ji Yunkai knelt down and offered him a short arrow. "This is a lethal weapon used by the Sky Martial Princess.


    "What is it?" "Present!" The emperor did not know that there was such a thing, so he hurriedly asked the eunuch to present it. When he saw the emperor''s expression, he said in a subtle manner, "Are you sure this is a weapon used by the Sky Martial Princess?"


    "If the emperor doesn''t believe me, you can ask Prince Jing. At that time, the situation was chaotic, so I believe that Prince Jing did not notice." Ji Yunkai didn''t even need to ask to know that both Prince Jing and Sky Martial Princess had probably overlooked this point.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. In their eyes, guards and ordinary citizens were nothing more than ants.


    "Who was the Sky Martial Princess injured?" The meaning of the Emperor throwing the arrow in front of Ji Yunkai was obvious.


    If Sky Martial Princess were to kill an ordinary guard, she would definitely not be held accountable. However, it would be different if he were to hurt Ji Yunkai.


    After injuring Revelation, Sky Martial Princess would go from being wounded to being a tyrant, and would no longer be in her right.


    If it was in the past, or if Xiao Jiu''an did not accompany her to the palace and did not give her support, Ji Yunkai might have pierced her own body with a short arrow as per the emperor''s wish.


    With her abilities, not to mention one arrow, even if it were twenty arrows, she would still be able to avoid fatal wounds. She would only see blood, not her life, but ¡­


    She was also someone with a backer, so why did she have to self-abuse?


    Ji Yunkai did not even bother looking at the short arrow on the ground, she raised her head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an, their gazes intersecting. Xiao Jiu''an nodded: No matter what Ji Yunkai wants to do, he can stop it.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai''s heart was at ease, and she said loudly: "Your majesty, when my Duke was returning to the city today, he met an assassin, and all of them escaped, leaving behind this arrow."


    Uh...


    Xiao Jiu''an was startled and could not help but turn to look at Ji Yunkai.


    This woman''s ability to frame people was really first-rate. She could easily find a reason to do so. She was truly shameless, but he liked her.


    The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion should act in this way, and should not suffer any losses.


    Stab a knife into his body?


    The Emperor likes to use tricks, he, Xiao Jiu''an does not like to use them, those with ability, do they need to show their weakness?


    So what if he was arrogant? So what if he was overbearing? So what if he didn''t take the Emperor seriously? He, Xiao Jiu''an, has this ability, there is no need to show weakness!


    The emperor was not any better than Xiao Jiu''an. He was stunned for a long while before he found his voice, "Prince Yanbei, is what your wangfei said true?"


    How on earth did Ji Yunkai''s brain grow? Why did she suddenly open her mouth and come up with a reason that no one was able to find?


    "These words are true. This subject even suffered a small injury. Does the emperor want the imperial physician to come take a look?" When he went to the Heaven Prison to interrogate the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness, he furiously grabbed a handful of iron chains, causing his hands to turn red.


    "Where is the injury?" The emperor looked at Xiao Jiu''an from head to toe, but did not see any signs of Xiao Jiu''an being injured.


    "The wound is on my hand, it''s red from the pain." Xiao Jiu''an extended his "injured" right hand out for the emperor to see.


    The emperor was filled with anticipation, in the end, he only saw the red mark on Xiao Jiu''an''s hand. He was not angry, nor was he angry, and couldn''t help himself from exploding, causing the emperor to forcefully resist the urge to vomit blood as he said while clenching his teeth, "Alright, now that I know about this, all of you can withdraw.


    Talk to this couple again and he''ll kill himself.


    "This subject (I) will take her leave first." Xiao Jiu''an was the unluckiest one, she was still kneeling on the ground.


    The two of them saluted before turning around to leave. However, the moment they turned around, the Emperor suddenly spoke ¡­


    Master Nine had something to say.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C205

    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an and her group were about to leave, the Emperor suddenly said: "Jiu An, Sky Martial Princess had a request for you to divorce Ji Yunkai, and this matter will not be mentioned."


    The emperor''s tone was light and natural, as if he was just chatting casually. Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an, however, stopped in their tracks at the same time due to his words.


    The emperor did not say a word, he only stared straight at Ji Yunkai, his eyes filled with confusion.


    As expected, her palm that was touching Xiao Jiu''an''s arm was burning hot, her face was also burning hot, her mind was dazzled by the scene, she was not paying attention when she entered the horse carriage, and bumped into the tea table.


    "Huala ¡­" With a sound, the chess pieces on the table scattered to the ground, a few of them rolling to the side of the door, and then to Xiao Jiu''an''s feet.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Jiu''an frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    "I accidentally knocked on the tea table." Ji Yunkai blushed slightly, and said while feeling a little embarrassed.


    In order to make up for his mistake, Ji Yunkai hurriedly picked up the chess pieces, and then restored the Go Board to its original state.


    Yes, restore, one son, one son, one son, not a drop, using the fastest speed to restore the chessboard to its original state.


    "Did you memorize it?" Xiao Jiu''an sat beside the tea table, from her initial shock to calmness.


    There were a lot of people who were able to memorize the game, but he never thought that Ji Yunkai would be so bored that she would memorize the game they were playing at any time.


    "Back?" "No!" Do I need to carry this thing on my back? She remembered every single one of Xiao Jiu''an''s sons that had fallen in front of her.


    "Without your back, how can you restore your chess score?" Xiao Jiu''an thought that Ji Yunkai was just pretending, but didn''t expect him to say in a daze: "There''s no need to carry on the back, just a look and you will understand."


    You can do it with just one look?


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yunkai kept shaking her head. "I haven''t gotten any photographic memory, it''s just that my memory is better than ordinary people, and I''m also good at remembering. As long as I want to remember something, I can remember it quickly." Almost as long as she had seen it before, she would be able to remember seventy to eighty percent of it.


    "Is that so? Do you remember the game we played that day? " Xiao Jiu''an sized Ji Yunkai up from head to toe, and asked probingly.


    He did not know that Ji Yunkai had such an ability.


    "I remember." She could make a comeback in any game she played, because she remembered that it was not just the game, but her opponent''s.


    "Bring it out." Xiao Jiu''an swept across the Go board and messed up the game, gesturing for Ji Yunkai to do it again.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak anymore. With one hand holding the black stick and the other holding the white stick, she started to fall.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t even need to think about how fast sshe would fall. In just a few breaths of time, he had already filled up the Go Board and restored the game''s speed to its previous state. )


    "The first son is not bad." Xiao Jiu''an had some impression of the chess game from that day. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was not bad, she could not help but praise him.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and did not say a word. She really did not think that it was anything important, but he did not expect Xiao Jiu''an to continue speaking: "When there is conflict with the Sky Martial Princess, what does everyone do, and where do they stand, do you know?"


    "Got it." Even though it was just a glance, it was pretty close.


    When we fight with the Sky Martial Princess another day, remember to tell him about everyone''s situation at that time, the more detailed the better. " Speak out in front of Sky Martial Princess, do not give him the chance to think, catch him off guard, and then, completely let Ji Yunkai "restore" the situation from that day.


    At that time, whatever Ji Yunkai said would be the truth. Other people would have to think twice before doubting it.


    Ji Yunkai was not stupid, she understood what Xiao Jiu''an meant after thinking about it, and immediately nodded: "I understand."


    If she could meticulously restore the scene, then she would have the power to control everything. By that time, even if it was Sky Martial Princess, she would not be able to deny that what she said was not true, because what she said was too true.


    "Very well, restore the board." Xiao Jiu''an was not a talkative person, seeing that Ji Yunkai understood his meaning, she did not say anymore and picked up the pieces one by one and waited for Ji Yunkai to settle the board before continuing with the board game that she had just finished playing.


    The corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched. She did not like playing chess, so he thought that he would not need to play chess anymore today.


    It was unknown if it was due to Ji Yunkai''s photographic memory that she was able to put it to heart, or if something was wrong, but in the following half of the game, Xiao Jiu''an played very carefully, to the point that she did not finish the entire game.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiu''an did not want to keep fighting. When the carriage stopped, she threw the remaining chess pieces into a jar, got up and got off the carriage.


    Left and right Ji Yunkai were able to remember the chess game, but after changing it, he continued to play.


    Ji Yunkai went silent and glanced at the chess board. After confirming that she had remembered it, she dissected the chess pieces and arranged the chessboard properly.


    Just as he returned to the courtyard, before he even had the time to change his clothes, Baoqin ran in with a head full of sweat, and said happily: "Royal Concubine, he has already been arranged and did not stay in the Xiaozao Village, just as soon as he arrived at the manor, he met the people sent by the Duke. They are all in the army."


    With the prince to take over, there was no need to worry.


    "Has the prince''s men taken over?" Why didn''t Xiao Jiu''an mention it earlier?


    Baoqin vigorously nodded her head, "Yes, yes, I will personally go to the army camp to take a look. There can''t be a mistake, with the Yanbei Army protecting us, we don''t need to worry about the Emperor and the Sky Martial Princess asking for our people."


    To be honest, she was really worried that an accident would happen if Xiaozao Village didn''t have enough manpower. One had to know that although Sky Martial Princess had brought 100 people on the surface, no one knew how many people he had brought in privately.


    "Put people in the army? Has the Yanbei Army''s poison been resolved? " Aren''t you poisoned? Do you have the ability to protect so many people?


    What if the secret of the Yanbei Army being poisoned could not be kept after arranging the people in the army camp?


    Without those thirty thousand men to intimidate him, the Emperor might even attack Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Err ¡­" Baoqin was startled, the happiness on his face immediately disappeared.


    How could she have forgotten that thirty thousand Yanbei Army s were poisoned? If they met the emperor or the people from the Sky Martial Princess, could they possibly fight them?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C206

    Although the Little Doctor Zhuge had prepared thirty thousand Yanbei Army s who were poisoned, they had knowledge of the poison, but the amount of medicinal herbs in his possession was limited. The amount of antidote she had concocted was very little, and could barely cure the general''s poison.


    From the outside, he could not see anything wrong with the Yanbei Army, but if someone were to sneak into the army, they would discover that Xiao Jiu''an''s thirty thousand Yanbei Army s did not have any fighting strength at all.


    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai looked up to the sky silently, and said: "Since Your Highness has placed people in the army, I believe he has his own plans."


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai did not say anything, after taking a bath, she sat on the rocking chair, drying her hair, while pondering about Xiao Jiu''an''s intentions.


    She didn''t think that Xiao Jiu''an arranged for the people who were causing trouble to be in the army camp to only help her protect his people. She believed that Xiao Jiu''an had a deeper meaning behind her actions, but she couldn''t understand what she was planning.


    Ji Yunkai was lying on the rocking chair, enjoying the comfort of the autumn wind as it blew by. However, Xiao Jiu''an was testing the Little Doctor Zhuge in her study.


    "Doctor Zhuge, do you know that the poison in Yanbei Army isn''t only from the Southern Wilderness?" She had already concocted the antidote, but there was still a poison that she had yet to discover. Was this doctor really from the Medicine Sect and not just out to deceive him?


    He believed in the Doctor Zhuge, but there was indeed something suspicious about this matter.


    "Ah?" It was not just the poison of the Southern Wilderness? "Your Highness, the antidote. Didn''t you already prepare the antidote?" Little Doctor Zhuge was confused, as she completely did not understand what Xiao Jiu''an was saying.


    The several hundred antidotes that he had made had already been given to the generals of the army. Didn''t they already detoxify the poison?


    "People who consume medicine understand that they sleep more every day, and they never wake up no matter how they wake up. Tell me, have they really cured the poison?" The reason why he rushed to the military camp today was because the military officer who had cured his poison had met with an accident.


    Previously, there had been more than a hundred people who had managed to dispel the poison, but somehow, in the past two days, each person had been able to sleep more than the other. Originally, it was enough to sleep six hours a day.


    On the third day, over a hundred people, who had already been cured of their poison, slept for twelve hours before waking up. On the third day, about a hundred people, who had already been cured of their poison, slept for twelve hours before waking up, unable to wake up again.


    Xiao Shaorong felt that something was amiss. She had originally wanted to look for Little Doctor Zhuge for treatment, but she did not want to interrogate Nan Zeyu''s people. She suddenly found out some big news from Nan Zeyu''s mouth, but Nan Zeyu had to see him first before she was willing to say it.


    Xiao Shaorong had no choice. She could not bother to look for Little Doctor Zhuge and directly informed Xiao Jiu''an to go to the army.


    "The more you sleep, the more you sleep? How is that possible? There''s no problem with the antidote, right? " He and Princess Hua-Yang had tried many times, and the antidote they had concocted would definitely not be a problem.


    "There is indeed no problem with the antidote, but someone told this duke that besides being poisoned by the poison of the Southern Wilderness, they were also poisoned by Beichen''s Corpse Poison, but you did not manage to diagnose them at all!" If Nan Zeyu had not wholeheartedly wanted to see Shiqing and use this matter as a bargaining chip, maybe when everyone was dead, he would have finally understood what was going on.


    "Beichen''s Corpse Poison? How, how is this possible? I, I didn''t notice at all. " Little Doctor Zhuge was stupefied on the spot, her face full of shame.


    As a doctor, he was very negligent.


    Seeing that Little Doctor Zhuge''s expression did not seem to be fake, Xiao Jiu''an realized that she really did not come out, and did not hide it intentionally. She immediately retracted her anger and coldly said: "This king has given you one more chance, if you cannot find out the reason, if you cannot concoct the antidote, you should never come back."


    He did not raise useless people, nor did he raise people with second thoughts. Doctor Zhuge did not have second thoughts, he did not mind trusting him once more and using him once more.


    "Men, take Doctor Zhuge to the army camp." He gave the little doctor one more chance, hoping that she wouldn''t disappoint him.


    "Yes." The guards outside the door came in and politely escorted Little Doctor Zhuge out.


    Little Doctor Zhuge''s position in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had always been aloof, and the guards had always been polite to him, but they had never met this kind of little doctor before. In a moment of confusion, she was taken away by the guards, and only when they got into the carriage did they remember that he seemed to have forgotten to tell the wangfei about it.


    He had made such a huge mistake this time, nearly killing 30,000 people. It was good that the Prince did not kill him, but he did not dare to raise any other requests. He could only hope that the Prince would not infuriate his royal consort.


    After sending off the Little Doctor Zhuge, Xiao Jiu''an sat alone in her study. A moment later, she called for the hidden guards and ordered, "Find a way to contact Beichen Tianque.


    Although the Doctor Zhuge''s medical skills were not bad, it was related to the lives of thirty thousand soldiers, he could not place all his hopes on the Doctor Zhuge.


    Furthermore, the moment Beichen Tianque came to Revelation, she bestowed him with such a huge gift, that even if it was sincere, he still had to repay the favor, right?


    "Yes." The dark guard received the order and sent the message through a special channel immediately.


    Cats had their own path, rats had their own path, and these people who lived in the Dark World also had their own channels and routes. It wasn''t that difficult to find someone, but it was hard to know whether someone would show up when they received the news.


    That night, Beichen Tianque received the news from Xiao Jiu''an, but he did not have any plans to meet anyone.


    "Nan Zeyu is really useless, it has only been a few days and she has already leaked everything. No wonder she was bewitched by a woman." Beichen Tianque didn''t need to think to know that Xiao Jiu''an had definitely come to him for the thirty thousand poisoned Yanbei Army s.


    Thirty thousand men and horses were poisoned, there was no cure, Xiao Jiu''an must be very anxious, but, he insisted on not appearing, so she worried Xiao Jiu''an to death ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C207

    Other than sending Beichen Tianque a message, Xiao Jiu''an also sent someone to the Sky Martial Princess to deliver a message. Tell her that the people who had "bumped into" her on the streets earlier today, especially the person who poured slops on her, were currently being escorted by the army at the Yanbei Army camp outside the capital by Ji Yunkai.


    "What exactly does the Emperor of the Revelation mean? This princess did not ask Ji Yunkai to kneel down and apologize, this is already giving face to the Revelation. When the Sky Martial Princess received the news, she became extremely angry.


    No, it should be Xiao Jiu''an doing something. Is he trying to help that Ji Yunkai and disgust her?


    "It''s just killing a few ordinary people secretly. If they can''t even use this bit of ability, they should just die as soon as possible." Sky Martial Princess glanced at Furong, her words filled with unyielding determination that could not be refused.


    She had to kill whoever Ji Yunkai wanted to protect. How could she be satisfied if she did not cut Ji Yunkai down?


    Furong thought about it, gritted her teeth and nodded, "This servant will do it right away." They were just ordinary citizens, the Prince Yanbei shouldn''t have arranged many people to protect them, right?


    That night, dozens of Sky Martial s snuck into the Yanbei Army''s camp like ghosts. The soldiers who were patrolling the camp kept walking back and forth, not leaving a single gap.


    The Death Worrior secretly made a gesture, and the Death Worrior soldiers split into two groups. On the way, they split into two groups, starting from the north to face off against the Yanbei Army, attracting her attention, continuing to hide until the Yanbei Army heard the commotion, and then placed her focus on the north side, taking advantage of the chaos to enter the army camp.


    With a "hong" sound, a huge explosion sounded from the north. Smoke curled up, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Assassin! Assassin! Quick! Capture the assassin!" When the Yanbei Army heard the commotion, a large group of people ran to the north, and upon seeing the situation from where they were hiding in the southwest, he immediately ''floated'' out, raised her sword and rushed into the camp.


    At this time, the soldiers patrolling around were all Xiao Shaorong''s family''s soldiers. Although their martial arts were not ordinary, but they did not have a large number of people, and before long, a hole was torn open in the Death Worrior.


    The Death Worrior entered the camp without a hitch, but once they rushed in, they sensed that something was amiss: Was it so easy to enter the Yanbei Army''s camp?


    In order to barge into the Yanbei Army''s camp, they had thought of a dozen or so plans, some plan to sacrifice someone to delay the army, and some other person to be responsible for killing the people.


    Without sacrificing a single person, they successfully entered the Yanbei Army''s camp, scaring them out of their wits.


    "Why is it so quiet? Where did he go? " Entering the quiet, unseen Yanbei Army camp, the Death Worrior did not dare to advance a single step further.


    The situation was strange, the Prince Yanbei was stationed thirty thousand strong army outside the city, why was it that they could not even see the shadow of a person?


    "Did he fall for a trap?" When Death Worrior thought about this possibility, her back instantly broke out in a cold sweat. When she thought about how her defense had been broken just now, she felt that she had fallen into a trap.


    "Quick, retreat!" Suddenly, the sound of wind could be heard, causing Death Worrior''s face to change, she turned and ran.


    Although they were Death Worrior, and they were not afraid of death, that did not mean they were willing to make a fearless sacrifice.


    This Yanbei Campsite was obviously abnormal, if they rushed in again, they would be courting death.


    "Whoosh ¡­" Sky Martial left quickly like a ghost and disappeared into the darkness, as if she had never been here.


    "He really runs fast." In the darkness, Xiao Shaorong walked out and looked in the direction that the Death Worrior had disappeared in, and laughed silently.


    His air camp strategy was quite good, but his prince was still better than him. He knew that he could no longer hide the news of the thirty thousand people being poisoned, so he might as well spread it and pull a scapegoat.


    "Pitiful Sky Martial Princess, it''s not good to like people, but you have to like the Duke." Xiao Shaorong shook her head and walked back with light footsteps.


    No matter what, there was no need to live a life of worry. It was always easy.


    Although the matter of the thirty thousand Yanbei Army being poisoned would cause the Duke to bear a huge pressure, that was still a matter of the Duke. What was he worrying about, if the Prince could not even withstand this bit of pressure, then he would not be Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Shaorong strutted back to her tent, after which the pigeon sent Xiao Jiu''an a letter and told him that everything was complete.


    In the morning of the second day, Xiao Jiu''an, who was never part of the emperor''s imperial edict, changed into her usual scarlet red robe and changed into his usual prince''s uniform.


    "What did you say?" Last night, a Death Worrior infiltrated the Yanbei Campsite, and all 30,000 Yanbei Army were poisoned? " The emperor was indeed shocked. Although she was glad that Xiao Jiu''an was about to lose a large amount of assistance, she was more afraid.


    To be able to infiltrate the Yanbei army and poison thirty thousand Yanbei Army, how terrifying must she be? Would the imperial guards be able to escape her clutches?


    Of course, the emperor couldn''t rule out that this was Xiao Jiu''an''s self-acting drama. But when the imperial physician went to diagnose and found out that all thirty thousand Yanbei Army were indeed poisoned, and that their lives were at stake, the emperor could no longer doubt that this was Xiao Jiu''an''s self-acting drama.


    No matter how strong Xiao Jiu''an was, she would not sacrifice thirty thousand people ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C208

    If it was not Xiao Jiu''an''s doing, then who was it that could infiltrate the Yanbei Army''s camp and poison thirty thousand Yanbei Army?


    He must investigate this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, as the emperor, he would not be able to sleep at ease. 23US.COM update fastest (come) $(cun) $(small) $(say) $(net) >


    "Your Majesty, the person who snuck into the Yanbei Army''s camp last night should be the Death Worrior''s Death Worrior. However, their goal isn''t to poison the people, but to kill the commoners who were causing trouble on the streets during the day."


    The emperor was immediately angered and laughed. "Such a pretty trick. This couple is really capable. They dare to play tricks right under my nose!"


    He turned passivity into initiative, and was not like other people who would apologize to whoever he offended. If something happened, he would think of a way to resolve the matter, and instead create a bigger problem where the other party did not dare or have the ability to investigate the previous matter.


    This method is indeed good, this matter is beneficial to the Revelation, but the Emperor cannot be happy.


    Did Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai even put him, the emperor, in their eyes?


    "Can the Sky Martial Princess be any more stupid? I actually fell for it so easily. " Xiao Jiu''an''s plan was not meticulous, it was just that he had calculated the outcome accurately, and predicted that the Sky Martial Princess would make her move, and seize the opportunity to strike.


    The guard lowered his head and kept silent. What the emperor wanted wasn''t the guard''s answer, he was just unhappy in his heart and couldn''t help but say a few words.


    Waiting until the gloom in his heart had dispersed, the Emperor spoke of official matters. "Go, bring the evidence to Sky Martial Princess, get him to give me an explanation."


    No matter how angry he was at Xiao Jiu''an, he could only follow Xiao Jiu''an''s arrangements and take this opportunity to erase the humiliation at Sky Martial Princess, and take some benefits as well.


    Moreover, the matter of Sky Martial Princess bringing Death Worrior into the Revelation had touched his reverse scale. If he didn''t beat him up, the Sky Martial Princess would think that it was easy to bully them.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." When the Imperial Secret Guard received the order, she immediately retreated and sent the news to the Sky Martial Princess.


    In fact, even without Imperial Secret Guard telling him, Sky Martial Princess understood that he had been tricked by Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    It was not like she didn''t hear about the girls in the big families outside the window. The matter of the thirty thousand Yanbei Army s being poisoned was causing a commotion in the imperial court, how could she not know about it?


    Combined with what happened last night, why wouldn''t Sky Martial Princess understand?


    "Xiao Jiu''an, this princess has thought of everything for you, and yet you treat me like this!" Sky Martial Princess really wanted to tell himself that the one who framed her last night was Ji Yunkai, it had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an, but she was not stupid, so she could not deceive himself.


    "You really think highly of me for poisoning thirty thousand Yanbei Army. If I had that kind of ability, I would already be the ruler of the entire Sky Martial. Why would I need to be called a princess?" Sky Martial Princess''s eyes were slightly red. At this moment, no matter how strong he was, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    She wasn''t afraid of anything, she was just sad, sad about Xiao Jiu''an''s attitude towards her.


    "Princess, what should we do now? The people of Revelation will definitely not believe that we are innocent. " Seeing Sky Martial Princess''s sad face, Furong could not help but remind him.


    Right now, the most important thing was not to blame Prince Yanbei, but to think of a way to settle this matter. With such a huge weakness falling into her hands, Revelation Emperor would definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    "What can we do? It''s obviously to see what path the Revelation Emperor will come up with. We''ll just accept it." After all, she did send someone last night to infiltrate the Yanbei Army Camp. If anyone said that her men did nothing at all, no one would believe it.


    "Are we going to suffer this loss?" Furong felt aggrieved in her heart, her face full of indignation.


    "Even if we don''t eat, we still have to. Go and check who it was that poisoned Nine An''s men." It didn''t matter if she acknowledged this matter or not. Revelation Emperor had already acknowledged her, she only wanted to know who she took the blame for.


    "Yes, your servant will go and check it now." Furong''s face was ashen as she walked out with her head down.


    Without waiting for her to find anything, the Emperor handed over the evidence to her. Although she didn''t say anything, the Sky Martial Princess understood that the Emperor wanted her to give an explanation.


    "Aren''t you just looking for benefits? I''ll help you!" Sky Martial Princess casually threw the evidence to the side and ignored it.


    Xiao Jiu''an tricked her, but that did not mean the emperor could tricked her. She was in the Sky Martial, and she had ways to take back everything he had.


    The Emperor and Sky Martial Princess were extremely quick, the two of them had investigated everything that day, and Ji Yunkai was also not slower than the two of them. Although he did not have the ability to investigate, she knew very much.


    Knowing that Xiao Jiu''an had brought out the matter of the thirty thousand Yanbei Army s being poisoned, Ji Yunkai could not help but laugh.


    As expected, Xiao Jiu''an did not want to lose out. Sky Martial Princess was only ridiculed by others in public, and although she suffered a large loss, in the end, it was still a small fight, and a matter that could be settled with just a small step.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an''s plan was different, to poison thirty thousand soldiers and horses of the Revelation, this time, even if the Sky Martial Princess jumped into the Yellow River, she would not be able to wash away this incident.


    "Your highness is too powerful, wangfei, you''re right. Your highness really has a trick up his sleeves, this move is too beautiful, let''s see how that Sky Martial Princess can still act so arrogantly." Baoqin was truly worthy of being a loyal servant of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    After Ji Yunkai heard this, he laughed and did not speak further. He continued to play with the flowers in his hands, and even though he did not trim them, his mind was not on the flowers. He just kept looking northwest from time to time ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C209

    The Little Doctor Zhuge lived in the northwest corner of the Duke Palace, but he had disappeared!


    Early this morning, Ji Yunkai went to the pharmacy to look for someone as usual, but after waiting for a long time, she still didn''t see Little Doctor Zhuge. She asked the guards at the mansion if they knew where Little Doctor Zhuge had gone to and only knew that the Duke had looked for him last night.


    Little Doctor Zhuge''s medical skills are extraordinary, her knowledge of medicine is at the peak, and she is an extremely simple person, there is no reason for Xiao Jiu''an to kill him, right?


    "I hope wangfei can save you." Looking at the green plant in his hand that had only been alive for a day, the manager couldn''t help but sigh.


    The killing power of their prince was getting stronger and stronger. Originally, he wouldn''t be affected at all for a day, but now, he had become sluggish in a single day. There were even a few leaves that had already withered to death.


    Looking at the new potted plants on the desk, Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze grew deeper.


    The flowers and plants raised by Ji Yunkai had a calming power, Xiao Jiu''an did not know the specifics, she only knew that every time she smelled Ji Yunkai''s flowers and plants, her mood would become a lot calmer.


    However, it was only a day, and every other day was no longer effective.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad." Xiao Jiu''an casually fiddled with the leaves, and a look of deep thought flashed past her eyes.


    After exiting that man-eating place, he no longer knew what calmness was. However, Ji Yunkai had the calmness he wanted, and Ji Yunkai also had the flowers and plants he raised.


    "From the looks of it, you are destined to be This King''s person." He tore off a leaf and clenched it tightly. Juice flowed out from between his fingers.


    When he opened his hands, there was nothing in his palms other than a patch of green. The candlelight shone on Xiao Jiu''an''s face, flickering, making it hard to tell what he was thinking ¡­


    "Your Highness." head of secret guard ran for two days and two nights, almost killing her horse. Suddenly, she rushed back and saw his prince''s unfathomable look, causing him to be scared to the point where he didn''t dare raise his head.


    "Speak!" Xiao Jiu''an indifferently retracted her gaze and looked at the secret guard who was covered in dust and kneeling on the ground.


    The guard took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Your subordinate was incompetent in his work. I did not give you a reply." He didn''t know what was wrong with the kid under his command, he sent a letter so desperately, but even after running for a day and a night, he still hadn''t seen a single person.


    The secret guard was already prepared to be scolded by the prince, but he didn''t expect to hear the prince blandly say, "That''s right!"


    "Huh?" The hidden guard was stunned, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an in a daze.


    Did I hear wrong, or did the prince say something wrong?


    He clearly didn''t do his job well, so how could the Prince praise him?


    head of secret guard was confused, but Xiao Jiu''an did not have any intention of explaining it to him, she only said: Seems like the effect of the increased training is not bad, continue to strengthen!


    Still need to be strengthened?


    When head of secret guard heard this, she almost fell down. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s serious face, she knew that this matter was not to be discussed, and could only gnash her teeth and nod: "This subordinate understands."


    After all, he had failed in his duty and hadn''t taken back the letter. It was best to intensify his training.


    head of secret guard withdrew with a dejected look. After going back, she thought about it for a long time and finally understood that the Duke''s words of "not bad" were praises, but it was useless even if she thought about it.


    On the second day, Xiao Jiu''an once again changed into a court official to go to the morning court. This time, she was obviously not going to complain, he did not have too many complaints to make. Today, he was going to the morning court to rush the emperor to do her work, so the emperor could quickly find out the truth behind the poison in his thirty thousand Yanbei Army.


    Even if he were to pretend to be anxious about the poison, he would still have to ask the question that comes with the thirty thousand soldiers and horses in his possession every day.


    However, his main purpose today was not to ask questions, but to give the Emperor a chance to vent his anger.


    Xiao Jiu''an was very clear that there was still one day that would be enough time for the Imperial Secret Guard team to investigate the situation thoroughly. However, if they did find out, it did not mean that it could be announced publicly, at least the Emperor would not announce it truthfully.


    No matter how much conflict existed between the Emperor and him, that was a conflict within the Revelation. When it came to dealing with problems within the Sky Martial, they would inevitably act in concert with the outside world.


    The Emperor looked at Xiao Jiu''an who was standing in the hall, and continuously urging him to investigate the matter of the poison, and was extremely furious in her heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still had a sliver of reason, he really wanted to ignore everything and blow the matter of Yanbei Army''s poisoning away. No!


    He was the emperor of the Revelation, so no matter how much he hated Xiao Jiu''an, he would not scam Xiao Jiu''an in front of the people of the Sky Martial, and even more so, he would not ignore the interests of his country just because of his own selfishness.


    No matter how disgruntled he was, the Emperor had to be like Xiao Jiu''an and have a common enemy. He had to suppress the person who poisoned the poison and give the order for the Ministry of Justice to investigate this matter within three days.


    Ignoring the fact that the Board of Justice''s President was aggrieved upon hearing the order, the Emperor, when looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s calm face which seemed as if everything was in her hands, could no longer sit still with grievance. As soon as the court order was announced, the Emperor ordered for Xiao Jiu''an to stay behind.


    "Your majesty." Ignoring the paper roll at his feet, ignoring the furious emperor, Xiao Jiu''an clasped his hands together and saluted calmly.


    "This subject understands his crimes, please punish him, Your Majesty." Xiao Jiu''an admitted his guilt very readily, but he did not kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiu''an is a classic. I know I''m wrong, but I won''t change.


    "Oh? Do you know what crime you have committed? " Seeing this, the Emperor calmed down.


    Xiao Jiu''an actually confessed. The sun had risen from the west.


    "This subject should not conceal the fact that Yanbei Army was poisoned. Other than this, what else could cause the Emperor''s discontent if he knew?


    If the Emperor wanted to cause trouble for him, he could only do so on this matter.


    However, he believed that the Emperor would soon no longer have the mood to care for him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C210

    It was too straightforward for Xiao Jiu''an to recognize the mistake, and she straightforwardly told the emperor that there was a trick to it. Following the principle of prudence, the emperor asked a question that he would not make a mistake in. Do you really think I can''t find out anything? "


    Xiao Jiu''an had underestimated him too much, and had underestimated him too much. She really thought that there was no one in the emperor''s hands, yet she kept playing tricks in front of him, again and again.


    Ignoring the Emperor''s mocking, Xiao Jiu''an sighed and said: "Your Majesty, thirty thousand Yanbei Army s are poisoned with the poison from the Southern Wilderness, and Beichen''s Corpse Poison."


    Beichen Tianque''s arrival caused the Emperor to be alarmed. There was also Nan Zeyu from the Southern Wilderness, so these people sneaked into the Revelation one by one. What were they planning to do?


    "According to this official''s knowledge, before Sky Martial Princess entered the city, he met with Beichen Tianque at the Nanshan Temple. This is evidence." Xiao Jiu''an passed on the message that the Sky Martial Princess had sent him to the Emperor.


    To frame something, of course, the evidence had to be prepared.


    Why would a Death Worrior''s Death Worrior give a Yanbei Army''s Corpse Poison?


    Of course, before the Sky Martial Princess entered the capital, he had met with Beichen''s First Prince.


    Even in his dreams, Sky Martial Princess would never have thought that the news that she had sent to Xiao Jiu''an would become Xiao Jiu''an''s ironclad evidence that she had framed her.


    When the emperor saw the words written on it, his expression became extremely ugly. "Good, good, what a great Sky Martial Princess, and what a great Beichen Tianque.


    Sneaking into the Revelation would have been fine, but he had even sent a letter to Xiao Jiu''an. Was this a provocation?


    "Your majesty, we can''t be good on this matter." Xiao Jiu''an did not forget to add insult to injury when she was down.


    If I don''t teach Sky Martial Princess, Beichen Tianque and Nan Zeyu a lesson, they would really think that there''s no one left in my, Beichen''s, world. " The emperor fiercely slapped the table, his face ashen as he said, "Servants, gather the troops and surround the relay station, bring the Sky Martial Princess into the palace!"


    Beichen Tianque and Nan Zeyu didn''t know which corner to go to, so he took down the Sky Martial Princess first.


    "Yes sir!" When the Imperial Guard Commander entered, she heard the Emperor''s order and paused for a moment before replying.


    Xiao Jiu''an slightly raised the corner of her mouth, curling up to a few extremely soft words, she considerately said: "If that''s the case, then this subject will take his leave."


    Since the Emperor had already sent out his Imperial Guards to capture the Sky Martial Princess, he would definitely not let Beichen Tianque and Nan Zeyu off. However, in order to deal with Beichen Tianque and Nan Zeyu, he had to give the Emperor space.


    "You may leave." Sure enough, the emperor did not make things difficult for Xiao Jiu''an.


    Compared to Xiao Jiu''an, Beichen Tianque and Nan Zeyu, who had secretly infiltrated the Revelation, were much more dangerous. No matter how arrogant and arrogant Xiao Jiu''an was, she would not rebel in the near future.


    If these two people infiltrated Revelation, he wouldn''t believe them even if they had no plans. How could he feel at ease if he did not take these two out?


    Once Xiao Jiu''an left, the Emperor summoned the Profound Ranking Dark Guard and the Patriarch of the Royal Profound Ranking Dark Guard to assassinate him. It was most fitting for them to look for Beichen Tianque and Nan Zeyu.


    "Remember, I don''t need to spare their lives!" She only wanted them dead if he dared to cause trouble for them in the Revelation.


    "Yes." The mysterious guard was like an ice-cold machine. After replying, he quietly retreated ¡­


    The Imperial Guards and Xiao Jiu''an left the palace at almost the same time. One of them walked towards the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, while the other went to the relay station.


    "What did the Prince Yanbei say to the Emperor? Why did the Emperor order for the living quarters of the Sky Martial Princess to be surrounded? " Those who came were guests. No matter what the guests did, there was no need to send out the Imperial Guards, right?


    Once the Forbidden Army was mobilized, it would be akin to ripping off one''s pride.


    "Is it possible that the person who poisoned the thirty thousand Yanbei Army s, was the Sky Martial Princess?"


    Someone made a bold guess but quickly rejected it, "Impossible, Sky Martial Princess doesn''t have that ability."


    Using poison to poison thirty thousand soldiers was not a small matter. Forget about who had the ability, just the amount of poison needed to poison thirty thousand soldiers under the Prince Yanbei''s watch was not something that ordinary people could afford.


    Xiao Jiu''an had caused thirty thousand Yanbei Army s to be poisoned, seventy percent of the court officials'' first reaction was: The Emperor!


    Yes, your majesty, other than the emperor, who else can take out so much poison? Besides the emperor, who else has such great ability? But now, it seems, it isn''t the emperor.


    "This is really strange. The situation has changed too quickly. I really can''t see clearly."


    It was obvious that the Sky Martial Princess had the upper hand two days ago. She had relied on the humiliation on the streets and pointed fingers at the Revelation.


    Sky Martial Princess is screwed?


    Beichen Tianque, who was far away from the city, quickly received the news from the capital. Her light colored eyes were filled with a cold smile and her handsome face was filled with ridicule. "Sky Martial Princess, you have truly disappointed me."


    Not only was he ridiculed by Ji Yunkai for nothing, he was also tricked by Xiao Jiu''an and forced into a corner.


    However, seeing that Sky Martial Princess had taken the blame for him, he didn''t mind helping Sky Martial Princess this time.


    Even without using the Sky Martial Princess s, they were still better than Nanze City by a little ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C211

    Unless the Sky Martial Princess wanted to fight with the Imperial Guards, she could only obediently follow them into the palace. 23US.COM update fastest (come) $(cun) $(small) $(say) $(net) >


    But if he really did make a move, would her group of people be enough to look at?


    "Princess, you should bring along a servant. This way, there will be a summons within the palace." The servant Furong listened to Sky Martial Princess''s decision and cried tears.


    There was a balance between the four nations, and if the emperor of the Revelation was determined to break it, the only one who would be unlucky would be himself.


    "Don''t do anything at the relay station, remember!" Xiao Jiu''an had set her eyes on her. In order to preserve her strength, she had to endure.


    "This servant understands." Furong''s eyes were red as he cried, and nodded seriously.


    As soon as the Sky Martial Princess entered the palace, the Emperor summoned her. Different from his previous friendly attitude, the emperor looked at her with extremely cold and detached eyes. In fact, his first sentence was even asking, "Sky Martial Princess, even though you aren''t a subject of my Revelation, deceiving me is still deceiving me."


    "Bullying the sovereign? What did I deceive the Emperor for? " The Emperor''s attitude was within the expectations of the Sky Martial Princess. If the Emperor was going to be courteous to her, he wouldn''t have asked the Imperial Guards to invite her, but ¡­


    She didn''t understand the emperor''s words.


    "Princess, what is that?" The eunuch immediately stepped forward and took off the black cloth that was covering the coloured glaze treasure carriage, revealing the bright and vibrant coloured glaze treasure carriage s.


    "This, coloured glaze treasure carriage, how is this possible?" Just like the Prince Jing, the moment he saw the coloured glaze treasure carriage, the Sky Martial Princess was shocked.


    "No, no, my coloured glaze treasure carriage was obviously destroyed by Ji Yunkai, I personally saw it, Prince Jing was also present at that time." Although it was exactly the same as the coloured glaze treasure carriage, Sky Martial Princess was certain that it was not her coloured glaze treasure carriage.


    "Your Majesty, this is not my coloured glaze treasure carriage. Someone must have faked it." She had seen it with her own eyes. How could something that had been smashed apart be unharmed?


    The Emperor of course knows that this is not the Sky Martial Princess''s coloured glaze treasure carriage, but so what?


    "Sky Martial Princess, only Sky Martial has Liu Li, I can''t make coloured glaze treasure carriage. Furthermore, this carriage was delivered in by Princess Qian Qian the day you were hit. I only arrived at the Imperial Palace two hours later than you, my Revelation can''t create a copy of a coloured glaze treasure carriage within two hours. " No matter how Ji Yunkai faked the coloured glaze treasure carriage, now that she has the coloured glaze treasure carriage, he can change from passive to active.


    "Your majesty, I saw the coloured glaze treasure carriage get smashed with my own eyes. How could I deceive you?!" The Sky Martial Princess was aggrieved to death, but when she looked carefully, he realized that every detail was the same as her coloured glaze treasure carriage, she couldn''t find the wrong ones.


    "Where is the evidence? Prince Yanbei''s Wife complained to me, that she did not have your coloured glaze treasure carriage smashed by someone, that your coloured glaze treasure carriage was completely fine. And the coloured glaze treasure carriage in front of you has proven that you are lying! " The last two words, "The Emperor emphasized them very much." It was obvious that she had already made up her mind.


    Two years ago, when I was forging the coloured glaze treasure carriage, I sent a portion of the same material to Infanta Shiqing. Sky Martial Princess was feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart. She did not expect that the things she had fawned over Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shiqing initially, would eventually become evidence against her.


    "Are there any gifts?" The Emperor believes that with Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an''s shamelessness, they would definitely not make up a reason that would leave so many holes for the Sky Martial Princess to find out the flaw.


    will suffer this loss for no reason!


    Sky Martial Princess clenched her teeth and shook her head: "No!"


    Back then, the moment she received something good, she would gift it to Xiao Jiu''an. She was afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would not accept it, so how could she write a gift slip?


    "How can I trust you if you want me to?" Sky Martial Princess, the facts are in front of you, even if you go to Sky Martial to speak, it would also be the Prince Yanbei''s Wife who will be in charge. " Even if the emperor hated Ji Yunkai to the core, he had no choice but to say that Ji Yunkai''s move was beautiful.


    Even if everyone knew that what Sky Martial Princess said was true, so what?


    If she had brought the coloured glaze treasure carriage that had been smashed to pieces back then, Ji Yunkai would not have been able to make it in time either.


    "Alright, I am in the wrong on this matter. coloured glaze treasure carriage is completely fine, there is no need for her to compensate me. In order to wash off the weird smell on her body, she had washed a total of ten buckets of water. This was iron-like evidence, she did not believe that Ji Yunkai would find any reason to excuse himself.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife said that she wanted to confront Princess Qian Qian face to face and restore the scene at that time." As for what tricks Ji Yunkai would use, the Emperor herself did not know, but the Emperor believed that Ji Yunkai would not lose out.


    "Alright, let her enter the palace. I will now confront her.


    "Sky Martial Princess does not believe that Ji Yunkai can turn a dead person into a live one.


    She did not know about the coloured glaze treasure carriage, but what happened on the streets did not allow Ji Yunkai to argue.


    "Let''s talk about this later. Princess, take a look at this short arrow. Do you recognize it?" The emperor was looking for trouble with the Sky Martial Princess today, not to vent his anger.


    The Emperor raised his hand and signaled the eunuch to present the short arrow in front of Sky Martial Princess. Sky Martial Princess was a straightforward person, with just a glance, he said: "This is my Princess'' arrow, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s easy as long as it''s the Princess''s arrow. The Prince Yanbei accuses you of sending people to assassinate him, this is the evidence." The emperor looked at Sky Martial Princess with sympathy.


    Everyone knew that the Sky Martial Princess adored Xiao Jiu''an a lot and she was even willing to offer the throne to him for Xiao Jiu''an, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t appreciate it. It was one thing if she did not appreciate it, but she was still pouring more dirty water on Sky Martial Princess for the sake of his wangfei.


    Presumably, Sky Martial Princess was also a pitiful person ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C212

    Sky Martial Princess looked at the emperor in disbelief, his face immediately turned pale, and crystal clear tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes ¡­


    "Jiu An, he ¡­ he said I sent someone to assassinate him?" How could Xiao Jiu''an say that out loud?


    "Your Majesty isn''t going to say that I was the one who poisoned him, right?" I admit that I did send people to infiltrate the Yanbei Army''s camp the night before yesterday, but it''s not for the sake of poisoning me. Sky Martial Princess''s heart was broken and scattered by Xiao Jiu''an, but she did not lose her reason.


    "Impossible, impossible, Nine An wouldn''t do this to me!" If she were to see that arrow, she could still deceive herself that Xiao Jiu''an had no choice but to frame her with Ji Yunkai. Xiao Jiu''an only wanted to cooperate with her, but after seeing this slip of paper, she could no longer deceive herself.


    If Xiao Jiu''an hadn''t given this piece of paper to the emperor, the emperor would never have been able to get hold of it.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you ¡­ you are ruthless!" Even someone as tenacious as Sky Martial Princess had tears streaming down her cheeks at this time. It was just that she wasn''t like an ordinary girl who would cry when she saw something.


    Her heart truly hurt.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, my Sky Martial has let down everyone, and the only thing that hasn''t done is let you down! You, how can you!"


    "Xiao Jiu''an, why ¡­ why did you do this to me? Just for Ji Yunkai? She, she ¡­ "


    "Pfft ¡­" With a "Dong" sound, the Sky Martial Princess did not finish his words. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "He fainted just like that?" The Emperor had never thought that the Sky Martial Princess would be so unaffected by any provocation. He was stunned for a moment, then reacted and ordered someone to summon the Imperial Physician and carry him away for treatment.


    The imperial physician was able to quickly diagnose it, and not long after the needle was inserted, the Sky Martial Princess woke up. It was just that his body was weak, and he was unable to get up for the time being.


    Under these circumstances, it was impossible for the Emperor to interrogate her. Of course, he wouldn''t return her to the station, so he could only imprison her in the palace.


    With regards to this, the Sky Martial Princess did not object. She silently accepted the emperor''s orders, and after waking up, he hugged his legs and curled himself into a ball. He did not say a single word.


    No matter how miserable the Sky Martial Princess was, no matter how pitiful it was, it had nothing to do with him. He only wanted to solve the problem of the Sky Martial Princess and get some benefits from him.


    Sky Martial Princess will stay in the palace forever, but if you really think that there''s nothing she can do, then you have underestimated Sky Martial Princess.


    That night, a small palace maid quietly snuck into Sky Martial Princess''s sleeping quarters and handed over a pill. "Princess, the medicine my master gave you looks serious, but it will not cost your life."


    Sky Martial Princess still maintained the posture of hugging herself. Hearing the voice, she slowly raised her head, looked at the unfamiliar and ordinary palace maid, and mocked coldly: "Beichen Tianque? Why should I believe him? "


    "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not." The palace maid didn''t say anything further. She placed the pill on the bed and retreated.


    Sky Martial Princess did not move, looking at the pill on the bed, his gaze was cold: "Beichen Tianque, what you have done, yet you want me to use it as a trick, in your dreams!"


    Sky Martial Princess stood up and stood on the bed, landing on the ground barefooted, completely ignoring the cold autumn air. "Come out!"


    "Princess." A black-clad figure quietly walked out from a corner. From his aura, one could tell that he was definitely an expert.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. How could the Sky Martial Princess be so stupid as to enter the palace alone? This was the Revelation''s imperial palace, so no matter how confident she was, she wouldn''t take the risk alone.


    "Go, kill Xiao Shiqing." Didn''t Xiao Jiu''an say that she had sent people to kill him? Right now, she was letting Xiao Jiu''an see how she killed people.


    "Yes sir!" The man in black quietly slipped out of the palace and ran towards the manor.


    Xiao Shiqing lived right there, in a manor with strict security. However, compared to the guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, it was still a little lacking. Compared to the Duke of Xiao and Ji Yunkai, who were staying in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she was the best assassin.


    Not long after sending the people to the Sky Martial Princess, the emperor''s men found out where the Death Worrior was staying. Without any hesitation, the Imperial Secret Guard raised her blade and rushed over, strictly following the emperor''s orders, kill them all!


    When the Imperial Secret Guard tried to kill the Death Worrior, the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion also found out where Beichen Tianque was and surrounded Beichen Tianque.


    "First Prince, my Prince wishes to meet you!" The people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were still relatively polite to Beichen Tianque, but it was not because they were this courteous, but because they did not dare to guarantee that they could beat Beichen Tianque.


    With Beichen Tianque''s ability, she couldn''t kill all of them, but it wouldn''t be difficult for him to escape.


    Therefore, even though he was surrounded by the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s troops, Beichen Tianque was not afraid in the slightest.


    He didn''t care about these people.


    "If the Prince Yanbei wants me to say it, then so be it. Under the moonlight, Beichen Tianque, who was dressed in silver clothes, had a slender body and extraordinary bearing.


    Unfortunately, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion knew very well that this man was definitely not as noble and harmless as they had seen him be. Killing a person every ten steps was not an undeserved reputation, they would not be deceived by his appearance.


    "First Prince, please ¡­" The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not dare to lower their guard, and showed their utmost sincerity, as all the people were three steps away from him, giving him enough space.


    Under these circumstances, what reason did Beichen Tianque have to not show him respect?


    Left or right, Xiao Jiu''an could not take his life, just as he could not take Xiao Jiu''an''s life.


    The two of them were just this pitiful ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C213

    Since there was no danger to his life, Beichen Tianque did not mind meeting Xiao Jiu''an once.


    If he ran tonight, unless he ran back to Beichen, Xiao Jiu''an would want him to dig even if he had to dig three feet out of the ground.


    Beichen Tianque followed the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s men and arrived outside the Yanbei Army''s camp. Seeing the camp that wasn''t too far away, Beichen Tianque raised her eyebrows.


    He waited for an entire hour. What about Xiao Jiu''an''s sincerity?


    Ignoring Beichen Tianque''s mockery and teasing, Xiao Jiu''an sat on the horse and arrogantly said: "Beichen Tianque, the Corpse Poison''s antidote!" He was not in the mood to argue with Beichen Tianque. If she had the time, he might as well think of how to kill this person.


    To dare to lay a hand on his Yanbei Army, Beichen Tianque was simply courting death!


    "Tens of thousands of Corpse Poison s refined from plagued corpses, do you think there''s any medicine that can cure it?" Beichen Tianque did not mind raising her head to look at Xiao Jiu''an. This man had the qualifications to do so.


    "Beichen Tianque, you are ruthless enough! This king is willing to lose!" The reason why he incinerated the lives of tens of thousands of citizens was precisely to capture Corpse Poison s and to scheme against him. He didn''t have the means to do such a thing with Beichen Tianque''s ruthlessness.


    It had nothing to do with kindness and benevolence, but disdain. Xiao Jiu''an disdained to bully the weak who could not retaliate.


    "You make it sound like you''re not the one who massacred tens of thousands in three days and three nights." Feng Yunhun was a hero, but he was a homicidal demon that killed one person every ten steps. It was likely that even people in this world had no eyes.


    They were all people who killed. Why was there a difference in who they killed?


    "This King is not you. He would kill innocent people!" He would kill prisoners, he would give orders to kill on the battlefield, he would not accept surrender, but he would not kill ordinary people.


    What he wanted to do was to protect the Revelation Empire, protect the Yanbei Army that the man handed to him, and pay back the kindness of his upbringing.


    "How do you know that I''m innocent? When humans first started, one''s nature was always evil. Xiao Jiu''an, you were too naive, there were no innocent people in this world. " Beichen respected the strong, firmly believing in human nature. Beichen''s laws were the harshest, she listed out all the mistakes that no one could make, and gave out the harshest punishments.


    It did not matter if it was good or bad, Beichen''s laws were strict and every year, countless criminals would die under the executioners'' hands, but Beichen also had the least number of crimes in the four nations.


    There was no helping it, the cost of committing a crime was too high. No one dared to look down on those who violated the law, not even the nobles.


    "This King has no interest in discussing such matters with you. This King only wants to know what you want?" What did he have to pay to obtain the Corpse Poison''s antidote? This was the reason why he came to Beichen Tianque earlier tonight.


    "Your life! Will you give it to me? " Beichen Tianque smiled, his lips raised, his gaze slightly cold, an unspeakable evil aura.


    "Beichen Tianque, don''t enrage this king, you can''t afford to enrage this king!" Those who knew him well knew that he was a madman. Once he went mad, no one could stop him.


    Beichen Tianque spread her hands innocently: "If I say there really is no antidote, you wouldn''t believe me." Indeed, he didn''t want to anger Xiao Jiu''an too much and when this man went crazy, it wasn''t impossible for him to kill each other.


    He wanted Xiao Jiu''an''s life, but he didn''t want to lose it.


    "Since that''s the case, what''s the use of This King keeping you?" Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand, and with a "whoosh" sound, the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion immediately went forward and surrounded Beichen Tianque.


    Beichen Tianque was not afraid in the slightest: "They can''t stop me." If he wanted to leave, even if Xiao Jiu''an were to attack, she wouldn''t be able to catch him.


    "I''ll probably give it a try." Xiao Jiu''an did not waste time talking to Beichen Tianque, with a wave of her hand, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion rushed forward.


    Dong ¡­ As the blade and sword clashed, Beichen Tianque was surrounded, but she was still able to walk around with ease.


    With Beichen Tianque''s capabilities, he needed to unleash a hundred percent of his power, and in less than ten moves, he would be able to kill all of them. But Beichen Tianque did not do so, he held back her strength and slowly fought against the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, what are you planning to do?" After kicking the person in front of him into the air, Beichen Tianque took a step back and could not help but ask.


    Xiao Jiu''an was very clear about their capabilities.


    Inexplicably, Beichen Tianque felt unease, she could not hold back her strength, with one sword, he pushed away the personality, and flew into the darkness: "Xiao Jiu''an, I''m not playing with you!"


    This was all very strange. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see how dangerous it was.


    "Hmph ¡­" Behind him, Xiao Jiu''an heard a cold snort. Beichen Tianque felt more and more unease, and a chill went down his spine. He couldn''t help but increase his speed, but it was useless!


    The number one expert of the martial arts world, Li Yuan, blocked his way, and he finally understood why Xiao Jiu''an did not intervene!


    "You were used by Xiao Jiu''an, did you know that?" Beichen Tianque did not want to fight with Li Yuan at all, trying to convince him, but it was useless.


    "So what if I''m using it? My mission is to kill you! " Not wasting any time with Beichen Tianque, Li Yuan did not care about his elder''s demeanor, and took out his sword to attack.


    Ever since the last time he had lost to the black-clothed man in the palace, Li Yuan did not look down on any of the younger generation anymore.


    All of the people recorded in this generation''s book were perverts. The consequences of underestimating them were too serious, and he could not bear it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C214

    Xiao Jiu''an, who had successfully played along with Beichen Tianque, did not linger outside the city. After confirming that Li Yuan and Li Yuan had met, Xiao Jiu''an turned back.


    With Li Yuan here, it would be enough to take care of Beichen Tianque. If Li Yuan was not able to take care of him, then it would also be Beichen Tianque''s turn to be lucky.


    Previously, he could only endure it. However, the more he endured, the more manic he became, and the more he wanted to destroy everything. If not for this, he would not have supported Shiqing to take over the Yanbei Army.


    As expected, Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was more comfortable. Should he consider letting Ji Yunkai move into his courtyard?


    They were husband and wife, and no one would say anything even if they lived together. But the problem was that he and Ji Yunkai had their own residences. The flowers and plants that Ji Yunkai grew withered every few days, and if he came here to work, he would directly die. If she lived together, would the medicinal herbs that Ji Yunkai raised still be able to live?


    "Probably not..." Xiao Jiu''an regretfully sighed, but before she could finish, she heard a burst of painful muffled sound coming from inside the house. It was very low, very soft, as if it was trying its best to suppress it.


    Xiao Jiu''an was startled, and her gaze unwittingly fell on the door and window.


    The poison on Ji Yunkai''s face, started to act again?


    How many times has it been? Why was this woman so worried?


    "Ugh!" Just from the voice, one could tell that the master was in extreme pain. Xiao Jiu''an could not help but frown, and was glad that the hidden guards did not manage to catch up with the letter, otherwise, when he sent another message to the Sky Doctor Valley, he would probably be killed.


    "AHH!" The painful muffled sound came again and again, as though it could not be suppressed anymore, the sound became louder and louder, but Ji Yunkai did not do anything.


    "Stupid woman, don''t you have medicine?" After a long while, when Ji Yunkai finally got up and took her medicine, she could not help but curse in a low voice.


    He knew that the Little Doctor Zhuge had concocted a medicine for Ji Yunkai. Although that medicine could not cure the symptoms, it could let her experience less pain.


    "Could it be that he''s being too ruthless?" Xiao Jiu''an could not help but frown, but he did not have the intention of going in to help, and only after hearing a muffled sound from inside the house, did Xiao Jiu''an move his body and enter the house.


    Stupid woman, you''re in so much pain yet you''re not asking for help? Is she trying to torture herself?


    "Bam!" The door opened, and moonlight poured in, sprinkling onto Ji Yunkai''s body who was lying on the ground.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai fell to the ground in pain. She covered her face with both hands and curled up into a ball.


    Upon hearing the noise, Ji Yunkai lifted her head and saw Xiao Jiu''an, who was clad in black clothes and was as cold as frost, bathing in the bright light. Instantly, Ji Yunkai forgot to cry out in pain. She looked at Xiao Jiu''an in a daze, and softly cried in disbelief. "Xiao Jiu''an!" How could he be at the door of her room?


    "Stupid woman, can''t you scream in pain?" Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward, but did not have the intention to support Ji Yunkai, and instead stood in front of her, asking condescendingly: "Where is the medicine?"


    "Medicine?" "It''s useless." Ji Yunkai froze for a moment, before replying.


    "Useless? The medicine you made previously was ineffective? " Xiao Jiu''an looked at the medicine box on the table that was open and half drunk. She knew that Ji Yunkai had already taken the medicine.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai was not in the mood to ask. How did Xiao Jiu''an know that she had been taking the medicine the entire time?


    "What do we do now?" Xiao Jiu''an still did not have any intention to help Ji Yunkai, she only wanted to ask her.


    "Endure it, just endure it." Ji Yunkai''s face was pale from the pain and her forehead was covered with sweat. There were several times when she tried to get up from the ground, but she was in so much pain that she did not have the strength to do so.


    "No cure?" Xiao Jiu''an could not help but frown once again. The manic temper in his heart seemed to show signs of going out of control, and the flowers and plants outside were also unable to calm the violence in his heart.


    "If the Doctor Zhuge is not here, I am unable to concoct the appropriate medicine." Although the original owner had studied medicine for fifteen years, she was unfamiliar with only knowledge and no experience. Therefore, even if she wanted to, she was unable to implement it.


    There were many medicinal herbs that she could not concoct and the medicinal effects were not well controlled, so the medicine she concocted naturally had no effect.


    "Useless!" [I can''t even concoct the medicine I need. Can this woman be any more useless?]


    Ji Yunkai fell silent and did not speak, struggling to get up from the ground.


    It wasn''t that she felt inferior lying on the ground, but that the autumn sun was cold. If she lay on the ground for too long, she would catch a cold.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Ji Yunkai endured the searing pain on his face and used his hands to support himself as he stood up. Xiao Jiu''an was a step away from her.


    She would rather endure the pain than cry for help, it would be useless even if she knew. Not to mention whether Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would save her, even if she wanted to, she didn''t have the ability.


    As soon as Ji Yunkai stabilized himself, another wave of intense pain hit his. Ji Yunkai could not control herself and cried out in pain as her right hand unconsciously covered her face.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai cried out in alarm, closed her eyes, and resigned herself to her fate of making contact with the cold ground. However, she did not expect that in the instant she fell, she had fallen into a strong yet warm crook of her arm ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C215

    "Xiao Jiu''an!"


    Ji Yunkai raised her head, looked at Xiao Jiu''an who was hidden in the darkness, and couldn''t see her expression clearly, and was stunned for a moment before she exclaimed out loud.


    "Stupid woman, don''t you even know how to stand?" Xiao Jiu''an had a face full of disgust, but she did not shake him off, nor did she make any other movements. She stiffly maintained her forward position while half-hugging Ji Yunkai.


    With a lift of his wrist, Xiao Jiu''an rudely pushed Ji Yunkai away. Unaware of what was happening, Ji Yunkai staggered two steps and directly fell onto the bed behind him.


    With a "dong" sound, Ji Yunkai fell heavily on the bed. The pain made his eyes pop out.


    Different from the stinging pain on her face, her back hurt from the fall, and tears welled up uncontrollably from her eyes.


    It hurt, but she couldn''t complain.


    "Pah!" The light in the room suddenly lit up, Ji Yunkai reflexively raised his hand to block the light, and after getting used to the light, she lowered his hand, but did not open her eyes, as she saw Xiao Jiu''an''s magnified face, and was so frightened that she did not speak anymore: "You, you, what are you doing?"


    When did Xiao Jiu''an fall beside her?


    The two of them were so close that they could smell the murderous aura emanating from him. This would scare her.


    Furthermore, with Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes being so focused and serious, what kind of joke was this?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ji Yunkai knew that it was impossible for him to like her, Ji Yunkai would have thought that she was gazing upon her in deep love.


    "Your face. It''s moving. " Xiao Jiu''an leaned forward, and from the outside, it looked like she was pressing down on Ji Yunkai''s body.


    This kind of feeling was like taking a life, not to mention the deep, serious, and slightly dissatisfied bass voice that constantly lingered in his ears.


    The atmosphere was too ambiguous, and the movements were too intimate. Even if the two of them did not have any intention of flirting, Ji Yunkai could not resist the difficulty of opening his mouth while they were lying on the bed: "You, get up first!"


    Being so close, she was incapable of speaking properly, but Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes were too focused, his aura was too hot, and even her brain could not think properly.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an remained unmoved. His fingers continued to stroke Ji Yunkai''s face as she asked softly, "How much longer until the poison breaks out?"


    This woman was going to die, who was going to raise the flowers for him?


    Besides, if she was going to die, who was he going to find to train his self-control?


    This woman was so useful, yet she couldn''t die. At least for now, he didn''t want her to die.


    Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an was someone who did not achieve her goals and would definitely not give up. He could only accept his fate and answer his question, "I definitely won''t die in half a month''s time and don''t know after that.


    "Is the Doctor Zhuge''s medicine useful?" Xiao Jiu''an stopped rubbing the black spots on her face, and closed her eyes, quietly feeling the poison that was slowly flowing under the black spots.


    It was really getting more and more serious. If Feng Qi still didn''t come, then Ji Yunkai really had no way out.


    It seemed like he had to send a few more letters to Sky Doctor Valley to hurry Feng Qi up.


    "I can, I can temporarily suppress it." Xiao Jiu''an was too close, and her voice was so low that Ji Yunkai almost bit her own tongue.


    "Mn, tomorrow I will have Doctor Zhuge come back to prepare your medicine." After Xiao Jiu''an heard this, she retracted her hand and leaned back slightly, opening up a distance between the two.


    Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief. Xiao Jiu''an was just too good-looking, her charisma was too strong, it was irresistible, if he were to tease her a little more, even if it was unintentional, she would still not be able to resist.


    Of course, it had nothing to do with love. It was just the original nature of a person, the most primitive impulse in his heart.


    Whoosh ¡­ He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Ji Yunkai was about to get up, get off the bed, and leave this ambiguous place, but just as she was about to leave, a sharp pain came from the right side of her face.


    "AHH!" Ji Yunkai fiercely covered her face, she bit hard on his lips, and instantly bit his lips until they were broken, even her tongue was injured, and fresh blood flowed out.


    Just as he was about to bite her again, he discovered that she was no longer in pain. He looked down and saw the finger that was stuffed into her mouth.


    She, she bit Xiao Jiu''an?


    "Stupid woman, do you want to die?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face was cold, his eyes were ice-cold, as though he was about to kill someone: "Hurry up and release your grip!"


    He was afraid that Ji Yunkai would bite his tongue and stick her finger into her mouth in a moment of desperation, but he didn''t expect that this woman would bite his tongue, as if he wasn''t biting her flesh.


    Indeed, she was not biting her own flesh, she was biting Xiao Jiu''an''s flesh.


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai mumbled and quickly opened her mouth.


    There was a taste of blood in his mouth. He didn''t need to think to know that this bite was not light.


    Looking at his bloody fingers, Xiao Jiu''an''s expression turned even more ugly. "Are you a dog?" This woman was so fierce when she bit him?


    "I didn''t mean to." With a mouthful of blood in his mouth, Ji Yunkai didn''t know how to explain.


    She had originally wanted to bite herself, but who would have thought that she would bite Xiao Jiu''an.


    "If you did that on purpose, This King will strangle you." Xiao Jiu''an flung her hands, and threw the drop of blood onto her bed. She turned around and sat on the chair, and urged with a cold expression: "Why are you still sitting? Hurry up and come over to bandage This King up! "


    He felt that he was insane, his bones were bitten by Ji Yunkai, and he actually did not feel pain, nor did he regret it.


    The tip of her soft tongue was pressed tightly against the tip of her finger, wrapping around the abdomen of her finger. People couldn''t help but be enchanted, wishing that they could be bitten by her again.


    Of course, he didn''t have the tendency to abuse himself, so he would be fine if he was bitten once. If he was to do it again, would he still want to see others?


    "Your Highness, please wait." Ji Yunkai suddenly jumped up from the bed, without bothering to rinse her mouth, she went to bandage Xiao Jiu''an with a mouthful of blood.


    There was nothing she could do about it, she had bitten Xiao Jiu''an''s finger, who else could she have bandaged?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C216

    Recalling the "results" of bandaging Xiao Jiu''an''s wounds the last time, Ji Yunkai simply did not dare to approach him. From a distance, she helped Xiao Jiu''an finish the bandaging with the fastest speed possible.


    "Don''t touch the water for the next two days. I''m afraid it might be a little convenient. Be careful, your highness." It was unknown whether it was because Xiao Jiu''an was too stupid or because she was too anxious. When he stuck her right middle finger and index finger into Ji Yunkai''s mouth, not only would it be inconvenient for him to write or eat, she would also injure these two fingers.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had bandaged her wound but did not have the intention to leave, Ji Yunkai had to remind him: "Is there anything else?"


    Once he walked out of the courtyard, Xiao Jiu''an called for the secret guard: "Go, bring the Doctor Zhuge over."


    "Yes."


    After pausing for a moment, Xiao Jiu''an continued, "Send a letter to Sky Doctor Valley, urge Feng Qi to move faster."


    This time, the guard was stunned for a moment before agreeing.


    He didn''t manage to catch up with his previous letters, so why would he deliver them to the Sky Doctor Valley today?


    What happened to your highness?


    Of course, he only dared to retort in his heart and didn''t dare to say these words out loud. He didn''t even dare to reveal a single emotion.


    Xiao Jiu''an had injured her right middle finger and index finger. No matter how meticulously Ji Yunkai had wrapped things up, it was extremely inconvenient for him, especially as he did not like to serve others.


    With regards to his own matters, Xiao Jiu''an had always done it himself. He had never used anyone to wait upon anyone, regardless of gender.


    It was not that he did not like it, but it was because of the habit he had developed in that ghastly place, so much so that he hated people getting close to him. If someone he did not know or trust approached him, the sword in his hand would react even faster than his brain.


    A few years ago, it was not that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have any maids that harbored second thoughts, but after Xiao Jiu''an unwittingly chopped off one of them, no one dared to move closer to Xiao Jiu''an''s side.


    Crawling was important, but life was more important.


    All these years, the only person who could stay by Xiao Jiu''an''s side was the manager, but he could only do things like fetching water, and could not go near Xiao Jiu''an''s body.


    There was currently no one that could approach Xiao Jiu''an and not be chopped off by him as he was used to.


    When Xiao Jiu''an returned to the courtyard, the manager came forward to welcome him. Smelling the stench of blood on Xiao Jiu''an''s body, she asked worriedly, "My prince, are you injured?"


    "Yes." Thinking about his fingers, which had two rows of bite marks on them, Xiao Jiu''an felt his ears burn in panic.


    To him, this was like a mosquito bite, right? Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t need to apply medicine.


    "Where is the injury? Do you need a doctor? " The steward asked with a worried expression. He quickly glanced at Xiao Jiu''an, but didn''t see any injuries on his son''s body. Her clothes were also clean and tidy without a single scratch.


    [What happened to your highness?


    Where was the injury?


    Xiao Jiu''an moved his finger that she had bandaged up, and in the end, had no face to take it out.


    With such little injuries, Ji Yunkai was actually able to wrap seven or eight bandages around him. He was too embarrassed to take them out.


    However, even if Xiao Jiu''an was injured on the finger, she could still dodge the first move. The next morning, when the steward saw Xiao Jiu''an eating with her left hand, he knew that his son had gotten injured.


    When he saw Xiao Jiu''an habitually reach out his right hand to grab the brush, the manager immediately saw Xiao Jiu''an''s radish like finger.


    He almost laughed out loud.


    Hahaha, since when did their prince get injured and still want to wrap them up?


    Was the prince that weak?


    "Get out!" Xiao Jiu''an coldly swept a glance, and then calmly moved the brush holder to the left side.


    "Yes." The supervisor didn''t dare to say anything and turned around to leave. His steps were fast, as if he was being chased by a vicious dog. The moment he left, he couldn''t hold back the smile on his face anymore. He stood alone at the door, laughing until his whole body trembled.


    "Is the supervisor crazy?" The guard looked at him and shrugged.


    Inside the room, Xiao Jiu''an held the pen with her left hand, but she was not in a hurry to start writing. After hesitating for a moment, she placed the pen back down, circled around the room, and then patiently removed the bandage on her finger.


    To tell the truth, he wasn''t used to wrapping his fingers like this. It was too inconvenient.


    However, when he opened the bandages one by one and saw the teeth marks on his fingers, the corner of his mouth twitched, before silently wrapping the bandages back around himself. Although it was a bit crooked, no one would see the teeth marks on his fingers.


    Calmly hiding his right hand behind his back, Xiao Jiu''an wrote something with his left hand without the slightest discomfort. The words he wrote were exactly the same as usual without the slightest deviation, but ¡­


    Those who knew him well would have been able to tell that his writing was somewhat impatient.


    Baoqin woke up early in the morning and realized that the flowers that had bloomed bright yesterday had all withered. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    If one did not have such a strong killing intent, would the princess'' flowers be able to live on in the future?


    Baoqin looked at the lifeless flowers in the courtyard, and felt weak in her heart. However, she still tried her best to maintain her composure, and kept on telling herself: I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything.


    Baoqin walked to the door of Ji Yunkai''s room with a guilty conscience, she forced herself to adjust her expression, and then knocked on the door, but she did not hear a response from Ji Yunkai after knocking for a long time.


    Baoqin''s heart jumped as she called out uneasily, "Esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei, are you in the house?"


    Could something have happened to the wangfei?


    "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­" The more Baoqin knocked, the more anxious she became. Even the dead bodies of Ji Yunkai were woken up by her, she opened her eyes and blurted out: "Baoqin? "Come in."


    Yesterday, she was tossed around by Xiao Jiu''an for half the night, and after another half a day of effort, she finally finished changing the bed sheets.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C217

    The moment Baoqin entered, she couldn''t help but secretly sigh in relief when she saw that Ji Yunkai''s eyes were still drowsy and blurry, as if she had yet to wake up.


    The princess just wanted to sleep and nothing had happened to her.


    Like she said, if the prince hadn''t been here before, how could those flowers have died so quickly? Their princess reared the plants so they would be exceptionally beautiful. As long as the same flowers were in her hands, they would inevitably be incomparably bright.


    Baoqin immediately covered her mouth, and did not let out a scream.


    When the prince didn''t speak of this matter and the imperial concubine didn''t speak of it, she absolutely couldn''t speak of it in advance. She could only pretend that she didn''t know.


    "En, send it to wash first, then come and serve me." Her head hurt from not having slept enough, and she had to struggle to get up.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Princess, you sleep first. When Doctor Zhuge comes back, I''ll come and get you." Baoqin''s face lit up, and immediately carried the dirty bed sheets and ran out.


    Of course, Baoqin didn''t forget to close the door affectionately and conveniently inform the kitchen to cook a roasted chicken for her wangfei.


    "That''s great, the prince and his wife are finally family." Baoqin carried the dirty bed sheets, with a face full of joy, she went to the laundry room, and even without letting the woman touch her hands, she began to wash herself.


    Since the prince and his wife hadn''t mentioned this matter, he naturally had to keep it a secret.


    Opening the bed sheets, smelling a scent that did not belong to Ji Yunkai, Baoqin laughed even more.


    It was good that the prince and wangfei were on good terms!


    Baoqin did her best to wash the bed sheets. After asking around, she found out that Doctor Zhuge had just returned, so she anxiously ran to the kitchen to bring some chicken soup. Then, she called for Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai was really tired last night, after Baoqin left, she fell asleep again. Baoqin actually wanted her to sleep a little, but she knew that as a servant, she had no right to make decisions on behalf of her master, even if it was for her master''s own good.


    Baoqin knocked a few times on the door to confirm that Ji Yunkai was awake. Then, she pushed open the door and entered.


    After half an hour of sleep, although Ji Yunkai was still tired, sshe was already awake. Smelling the rich fragrance of the chicken soup, Ji Yunkai was really hungry, after washing himself, he finished drinking the entire bowl of chicken soup.


    "The taste is pretty good. I''d like a serving of chicken soup for lunch as well." It was done just in time, not too greasy at all. Ji Yunkai felt that she could drink a bowl of it every day.


    After all, this broken body of hers really needed to be nurtured.


    "Alright, is there anything else you''d like to eat, Princess?" Baoqin laughed politely, both his eyes carrying a look of laughter. Ji Yunkai felt that it was weird, but after looking at it a few times, he did not find anything wrong, she just thought that she had thought too much into it.


    "No, is Doctor Zhuge here?" Ji Yunkai sighed and yawned, obviously some of them were still tired, but she knew that he could not sleep anymore, if he continued sleeping, he would be crippled for the entire day.


    "Doctor Zhuge has arrived. When this servant came, he was still packing up. It should be fine by now." Baoqin didn''t know why Ji Yunkai was looking for Doctor Zhuge, but she was still able to understand it clearly.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai replied and went out. When she saw the listless and lifeless flowers and plants in the courtyard, she wanted to curse for a split-second.


    Xiao Jiu''an was extremely annoyed. Every time he came, a bunch of her plants would die, and to the person who raises them, this was no different from gouging her heart.


    Baoqin followed behind, seeing that Ji Yunkai''s expression was strange, she knew what she was angry about, and could not help but shrink back, wishing that she did not exist.


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai had recovered her Qi, and did not let it out carelessly, and only said: "Take out the fertilizer I made earlier, sprinkle a spoonful of every stalk of grass and flower."


    In order to not raise suspicion, Ji Yunkai specially made a unique nutrition fertilizer that allowed ordinary people to have the spirit of raising flowers.


    Ji Yunkai had used his special ability to nurture all the raw materials before. Although it was not as effective as using her special ability directly, its effects were still heaven-defying.


    "Yes, Princess." Baoqin secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly went to get the fertilizer, afraid that she was a step too late.


    Rubbing his aching forehead, Ji Yunkai sighed before quietly going to the pharmacy to look for Doctor Zhuge.


    When Ji Yunkai went over, Doctor Zhuge was lying on the table, her eyes bloodshot and opened wide, looking like she had lost all interest in life.


    "What happened?" Ji Yunkai''s expression changed slightly as she walked up quickly and asked worriedly.


    "Princess, am I useless?" Doctor Zhuge raised her eyes, but after looking at Ji Yunkai once, she retracted her gaze, and spoke with a low voice, as though she was about to cry.


    "What happened? Have you treated someone to death? " No one could blame Ji Yunkai for her guess. The life in the Little Doctor Zhuge was very narrow, and other than medical skills, he didn''t care about anything else.


    "No, but soon." Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes turned red, although she did not cry, but it was about time.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Ji Yunkai sat across from him.


    If a person didn''t die, then there was a way to save him. Moreover, sometimes, doctors didn''t have the ability to save dead people, but a doctor simply couldn''t save them.


    A doctor was not a god, it was impossible for him to cure all kinds of diseases. If a doctor could treat all kinds of diseases, then it would be impossible for the cancer to change its color.


    "Princess, not only did the Yanbei Army get poisoned by the poison from the Southern Wilderness, they also got infected by Beichen''s Corpse Poison. They slept more and more every day, until yesterday, they had to sleep for eighteen hours. At this rate, in less than three days, they will directly fall asleep and will never be able to wake up again. " As the Little Doctor Zhuge spoke, her tears fell.


    One by one, they silently fell onto the desk and smashed into pieces with a bang. They shattered his confidence and shattered his conviction ¡­


    A single mistake had killed nearly thirty thousand people. He was not a qualified doctor!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C218

    Ji Yunkai was stunned!


    Not only were the thirty thousand Yanbei Army poisoned by the poison of the Southern Wilderness, they were also poisoned by Beichen?


    One or two cases of misdiagnosis could be forgiven, but thirty thousand!


    Back then, he had misdiagnosed the case and caused the death of the patient. That was why the angry villagers were burned to death. But now, he had caused the death of someone else.


    "Princess, I''ve killed many people this time." The burden of responsibility and guilt weighed heavily on the little doctor, and her conscience was being condemned every moment.


    "It''s not your fault. You''ve done very well." Ji Yunkai sighed, she did not know how to comfort Little Doctor Zhuge.


    The life and death of thirty thousand men was not something that could be avoided with a single "not being able to do it" or "not being able to learn".


    Looking at the Little Doctor Zhuge that had crumbled a few times, Ji Yunkai was unable to say a word about how you helped me concoct some medicine, and could only say, "Clean up, let''s go to Yanbei Army''s camp together."


    No matter if it was for the sake of the Little Doctor Zhuge or to complete the transaction with Xiao Jiu''an, she could not avoid it.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was a good doctor with both medical skills and morals. She should not have been plotted against and ruined.


    "Wang-wang-wangfei? You want to go to Yanbei Army''s camp? "No, no, you can''t go. You absolutely can''t go." Right now, the life and death of thirty thousand Yanbei Army was a complete mess. She would rather carry all of the responsibilities on her shoulders than let the wangfei take over.


    "I have to go, I am the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, if the Yanbei Army dies, it will not benefit me at all." Little Doctor Zhuge''s thought was simple, he could guess what she was thinking.


    Such a pure and kind child was a rarity in this world. At least, it was the first time she had encountered one like this.


    "But, but... They said that Beichen''s Corpse Poison had no antidote, and that it was made from a corpse of a plague. Little Doctor Zhuge still wanted to persuade Ji Yunkai to give up.


    Some things could not be done just because you wanted to. Some responsibilities could not be shouldered just because you wanted to. The death of a thirty-thousand-strong army meant that they had to find a doctor to take the blame.


    "If it''s just poison, there''s always a way to cure it. As for if I can''t cure it? "If you don''t see for yourself, how do you know that you won''t be able to solve the problem? There are some things that you have to see for yourself before you know if you can do it or not." Ji Yunkai was not someone who liked to cause trouble, but she knew that she could not avoid it. Whether it was for himself, the Little Doctor Zhuge, or for Xiao Jiu''an.


    The thirty thousand men were Xiao Jiu''an''s forces in the capital. Although the Emperor couldn''t do anything to him without the thirty thousand men, it would still be inconvenient for him.


    Not to mention that the Sky Martial Princess was still in the capital, without the thirty thousand men, the Sky Martial Princess was even more arrogant.


    "Princess, it will be very troublesome." Little Doctor Zhuge sat in her original spot and refused to get up, she stubbornly hoped that Ji Yunkai could stop herself from thinking, but Ji Yunkai did not speak anymore. She resolutely stood up and turned to leave: "I will get people to prepare carriages, do you want to go with me?"


    "Ah?" "Go, go, I''ll go ¡­" She couldn''t dissuade her if she insisted on going, but he could help her and not expose her. That way, even if the poison couldn''t be cured in the end, those people would only blame him and wouldn''t blame her.


    Once Ji Yunkai left the pharmacy, she said to the guard at the door: "Go, arrange for a carriage, I want to go to the barracks." She believed that Xiao Jiu''an would not stop his, although she did not know why Xiao Jiu''an did not tell her.


    "Barracks?" The guard was startled, he wanted to confirm it again, but Ji Yunkai had already left, the guard looked at each other, and could not, he could only ask the supervisor, and the supervisor could not make the decision, and could only ask Xiao Jiu''an.


    "To the barracks? She''s got a lot of guts. " Xiao Jiu''an was also surprised. He knew that Ji Yunkai had some ability, but after knowing that the thirty thousand Yanbei Army s had fallen for the Corpse Poison, he did not think of letting Ji Yunkai deal with it.


    In his eyes, no matter how powerful Ji Yunkai was, she was just a woman. He had only asked for Ji Yunkai''s help to help Doctor Zhuge previously, that''s all.


    "Your Highness, do you want to stop him?" The supervisor was obviously aware of the situation in the military, and was also aware that if Ji Yunkai went over now, she might not be able to get back at him.


    "No need, let her go. Send someone to protect her." He wanted to see just how strong Ji Yunkai was.


    He must at least have some skill to dare to stand up at this moment, right?


    "Yes." The steward retreated and immediately ordered the carriage and his entourage to be arranged.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai did not answer, Little Doctor Zhuge lowered her head and hid in a corner, not daring to say another word.


    Ji Yunkai looked up and saw that Little Doctor Zhuge was like an abandoned puppy, he was huddled up in the corner feeling wronged, and could not help but chuckle, but when he thought about how he would always sit in the carriage with Xiao Jiu''an and not talk at all, she could not laugh at all.


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, did she look like an abandoned puppy hiding in the corner? Yearning to get his attention?


    Definitely not!


    She was different from Little Doctor Zhuge. Little Doctor Zhuge was curled up in the corner with her head lowered. She was sitting straight in the corner.


    Yes, she wasn''t curled up in the corner. She was sitting in the corner. Therefore, she was definitely not some pitiful abandoned person, and did not think about getting Xiao Jiu''an''s attention!


    Ji Yunkai clenched his teeth in anger, and turned his head to no longer look at the Little Doctor Zhuge. When she looked at the Little Doctor Zhuge, her mind would immediately replay.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C219

    According to the carriage''s prediction, they would arrive at the Yanbei Army''s camp in less than two hours. When they left the city, the guards who were protecting the Infanta were currently riding their horses back to the Duke Palace to find a doctor for the Infanta.


    Last night, a mysterious expert rushed into the manor and attempted to assassinate Infanta Shiqing. The other party was extremely skilled, but the guards in the manor were not weak either.


    Originally, the assassin could not injure at all, but Shiqing wanted to escape while everything was still in chaos. In the end, the assassin found a loophole and sliced open his abdomen, causing him to bleed profusely.


    To him, Shiqing''s greatest value was to be able to bear the blood of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Now, these people were telling him, because of him seeking death, Shiqing had stopped the possibility of having children!


    Could it be that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion really had to die?


    "Even the Old Doctor would not dare to make a decision. The Old Doctor hopes that the Prince will send a doctor who specializes in gynaecology to carefully examine Infanta." Although that was what the guard said, anyone with brain would understand that the old doctor must have been diagnosed. The reason he asked for another doctor was to confirm it once again so that nothing could happen in the future.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Jiu''an slammed the table with a hand, her face ashen, the killing intent around him surged, the guards trembled in fear, they lowered their heads and begged for forgiveness: "Please forgive me, your highness. Your subordinate failed in his duty and did not protect Infanta well."


    The guards were on the verge of tears. They had really gone all out to protect the Infanta, but they couldn''t stop the Infanta from dragging them down.


    Fortunately, even though Xiao Jiu''an''s temper was violent, she was a person with distinct rewards and penalties. He did not carelessly punish the guards and only said: "This king will investigate this matter thoroughly." To find out if it was due to the mistake of her guard or Shiqing seeking death.


    If it was the former, then these guards naturally wouldn''t have to live anymore. If it was the latter, then ¡­ Shiqing will fend for herself.


    A Infanta who could not give birth to an heir to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, did he even need to care about that?


    "Yes, Your Highness." The guard secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He did not dare to stay any longer as he bowed and left.


    After the guards left, Xiao Jiu''an summoned the secret guard. "How long has it been since the wangfei left?"


    The less people knew that Shiqing could not bear children, the better. Furthermore, he did not have a doctor specializing in gynaecology in his Duke Palace, so she could only borrow from the palace.


    "In reply to Your Highness, it will be almost two hours." They were almost at Yanbei Campsite.


    "Send a message immediately, tell the wangfei to visit the Infanta at the Manor." The medical skills of Ji Yunkai and Doctor Zhuge were much better than that of most royal doctors. If these two people said that Shiqing was unable to give birth, then the doctor beside them wouldn''t need to attend.


    "Yes." The guard knew the seriousness of the situation, so he turned around to spread the news.


    A quarter of an hour later, the people of Yanbei Campsite received the message from the Duke Palace, and immediately sent people outside the camp to wait for Ji Yunkai. Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to enter the camp, they invited her and the Doctor Zhuge to go to the manor.


    "Princess, did something happen to Infanta?" Suddenly changing the course of the road, the Doctor Zhuge couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Eight out of ten." Otherwise, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not leave the thirty thousand soldiers and horses behind. Instead, he wanted them to first go to the villa to see Infanta Shiqing.


    The carriage driver rushed on his way. Originally, it only took him two hours to arrive at the place. The horse stopped and panted heavily.


    "Princess, Doctor Zhuge, you''ve finally arrived." When the guards on top of the manor saw the carriage, they felt as if they had seen their loved ones. Hot tears welled up in their eyes.


    They were waiting for the princess consort and the Doctor Zhuge to save them. If anything were to happen to Infanta Shiqing, they wouldn''t need to live anymore.


    "What''s going on?" When Ji Yunkai saw the guards, she knew that something had happened.


    One had to know that the guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were all well-trained and would not easily reveal their emotions.


    Under the guidance of the guards, they quickly entered the inner courtyard. The guards followed closely behind her, and said as they walked: "Last night, an assassin had attacked and injured Infanta, the old doctor in the manor said that Infanta''s vital parts had been inflicted upon his, and he was afraid that he would not be able to give birth."


    "Injured his lower abdomen?" Only in that position would the doctor be able to determine whether or not he could have children.


    "Yes." The guards were present at the scene, so they naturally saw it.


    Ji Yunkai went silent and did not ask any further questions. He quickly walked forward and arrived in front of''s bedroom not long after, pushed open the door and a dense smell of blood wafted towards her. Ji Yunkai slightly frowned her brows, but she did not reveal it.


    "This servant pays respects to the wangfei. The wangfei is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Inside the house, the maids and doctors were present. When they saw Ji Yunkai, they immediately bowed.


    "No need for formalities." Without even looking at it, Ji Yunkai walked over to the copper basin, washed her hands, took out a clean outer garment from her cloth bag and put it on.


    Shiqing''s Infanta was an external injury that was very susceptible to infection. Following the principle of being careful, changing his clothes was the most appropriate choice. Furthermore, she did not want to dirty his own clothes.


    "Princess ¡­" Seeing that, the servant wanted to step forward to serve, but was pushed away by Ji Yunkai: "Get out of the way!"


    The current Ji Yunkai was not lazy or relaxed like the one she was in before. Instead, she had a serious face, quick and decisive, completely unaffected by the situation. Her cold tone made others unable to resist him.


    He had never known that the wangfei could be like this, like this ¡­ Handsome!


    Yes, he is handsome, just like how you would when you killed an enemy, so handsome that it''s hard to look at him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C220

    Ji Yunkai could feel his pulse, but she had to say that he had a lot of knowledge and experience. In comparison to his pulse diagnosis, Ji Yunkai was more adept at treating external injuries, at least he had a lot of clinical experience.


    Raising the blanket, Ji Yunkai removed the blood-soaked bandage that was wrapped around Infanta''s abdomen, and saw the wound on her body.


    "The wound can be treated. It won''t kill me, but I''m sure it won''t be able to give birth." However, if it had injured the uterus, it was almost impossible for Shiqing to become a mother in her entire life, and it was even less likely than Tao''an.


    Little Doctor Zhuge paused, she was at a loss of what to say.


    Rebandaging Shiqing''s wound was clearly a thankless task. Normally, he would agree to it, but she was not good at dealing with external injuries, and even if Shiqing was injured in such a position, it would not be good for him to make a move.


    She had always known that the Little Doctor Zhuge was a friend that was worth making, but now, she was even more certain of this.


    "Alright." Little Doctor Zhuge did not say anything else as she stood at the side and helped Ji Yunkai pass the alcohol and stitches used to sew it up.


    This was a commonly used tool by the doctors of Sky Doctor Valley. Different from the Little Doctor Zhuge''s medicine gate, the doctors of Sky Doctor Valley were better at treating external injuries and better at using various types of tools to treat patients, not herbs.


    Using a golden needle to replace the anesthetic, Ji Yunkai quickly cleaned up Infanta''s wounds.


    Cleansing injuries, sewing, other than being a little unfamiliar in the beginning, Ji Yunkai''s methods could be said to be perfect, especially when he was sewing the fallopian tubes for Shiqing.


    "This, this can be sewn together?" Why did the princess sew them up at such a young age?


    "Of course you can. It uses a special kind of thread. It won''t affect the human body." Ji Yunkai put on a simple mask, his voice was unavoidably rough, but it did not affect her listening.


    "T-that ¡­" Do I have to sew up that wound? " Little Doctor Zhuge was referring to the injuries on Shiqing''s womb.


    "Yes, but not necessarily." The main issue was that it was too troublesome. She could pull out a bit of the fallopian tube, sew it up, and then put it back, but not the uterus.


    "That''s good." If all of them were sewn together, why would they need a doctor? They could just use a tailor.


    After asking Shiqing to sew up the fallopian tube, Ji Yunkai once again cleaned up Infanta''s wound, and then sewed up the wound on her abdomen.


    The wound on Shiqing''s Infanta''s abdomen was too big, it would not take even a month or two before it healed. If he were to sew them up, he would need at least a hundred stitches. At that time, a very ugly wound would be left on Shiqing''s abdomen, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Following that, Ji Yunkai was truly like a tailor, piercing all the way through needle and thread, sewing Shiqing''s wound. However, she did not use the same thin thread previously, but a slightly thicker thread, which was also slightly thicker.


    The sharp needle pierced the flesh, the thread passed through the hole in the flesh and pulled forcefully, pulling tightly the opened wound and pulling on the flesh on both sides, it was a sign of strength, and before long, Ji Yunkai was drenched in sweat.


    Without needing Ji Yunkai to remind her, Little Doctor Zhuge took out a clean handkerchief and wiped her sweat. However, Ji Yunkai''s forehead continued to sweat as she wiped more and more sweat, and her face was slightly pale.


    "Princess, are you alright?" Little Doctor Zhuge asked worriedly.


    He felt that, compared to the Infanta Shiqing, the princess needed a doctor.


    "I''m a bit tired." His body was weak and Infanta''s wound had expanded too much, it took a lot of effort for his to tighten it. At the beginning, it was fine, but after a while, she started to die.


    Surgery was not something that a delicate girl could do. It required a lot of strength, especially surgery, which took several hours. Without physical strength, it was impossible to do.


    "Why don''t I do it?" Little Doctor Zhuge asked probingly.


    Sewing was not something that was too skillful, and Ji Yunkai did not avoid him either. He even taught him a few techniques, and after watching for a long time, Little Doctor Zhuge knew about them.


    Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment before agreeing, "Alright."


    It wouldn''t be a bad idea to let the doctor try it out. With her by his side, nothing could go wrong.


    "Princess, this isn''t good, right? Doctor Zhuge doesn''t seem to be so. Prince will definitely be unhappy if he knows about this. " Shiqing''s Infanta''s maid stood at the side. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had sewed halfway and then threw the Infanta over to Little Doctor Zhuge, he couldn''t help but frown.


    The Crown Princess was too irresponsible, how could she abandon the patient halfway through treatment, and make the Infanta an ordinary patient? Aren''t you afraid that the prince will be dissatisfied if the wangfei does this?


    After Ji Yunkai heard this, she laughed coldly, "Then why don''t you ¡­" Using Xiao Jiu''an to pressure her, the maid of Infanta Shiqing was extremely daring.


    The maid''s face paled as she timidly explained: "This servant would never do that. This servant is just worried about the Infanta, and would like to ask that for the sake of the Prince, we, the Infanta, are still women after all. It''s not good to let a man of the Doctor Zhuge take action."


    "What''s wrong!" A low and cold male voice came from outside the door, following that, a ''bang'' sound could be heard. Xiao Jiu''an who was dressed in blood black walked in against the light.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C221

    Xiao Jiu''an''s sudden arrival caused everyone inside the house to jump. Ji Yunkai and Doctor Zhuge were shocked, but Xiao Shiqing''s maid was pleasantly surprised.


    She said that the Prince was worried about her family''s Infanta, so when he heard that she was injured, he immediately came.


    In this way, she was even more fearless.


    "Your ¡­ Your Highness ¡­" Shiqing''s Infanta maid was stunned. He kneeled on the ground motionlessly, not daring to believe what he had just seen.


    How could the Prince be so cold to the Infanta?


    Didn''t the Duke rush here because he was worried about the Infanta?


    Without saying a word, Ji Yunkai handed over the work to Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Little Doctor Zhuge''s medical skills were not bad, just that she was not good at healing wounds, it would be fine to learn from him.


    Although medicine could not be mastered in one go, for a person who studied medicine, stitching wounds was not a difficult thing, and Little Doctor Zhuge knew how to do it very quickly.


    Ji Yunkai looked around and confirmed that there were no problems, then took off her jacket and went out.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked out of the courtyard. After taking two more steps, she saw Xiao Jiu''an standing under a wutong tree.


    With his slender figure, noble temperament, and indifferent expression, he was only casually standing there, but it actually made an ordinary wutong tree look incomparably tall.


    At that moment, a phrase suddenly appeared in Ji Yunkai''s mind: "plant the wutong tree, and lure the phoenix out."


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''an was not a phoenix, but he was even more eye-catching than a phoenix. Ji Yunkai believed that, no matter how many people stood by his side, the first thing she would see would be him.


    There was no other reason. This man was simply too outstanding. If one stood beside him, one would have to be prepared to let him dim them down.


    Being appreciative was being appreciative. Ji Yunkai did not dare to forget what he had just done. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an standing under the wutong tree, she quickened her steps and blessed herself.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not wake up, she only looked at Ji Yunkai and asked again: "Shiqing''s injuries, is there nothing you can do?"


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s question, Ji Yunkai firmly shook her head: "There''s no way, I can''t do it, even Senior Brother Feng Qi can''t do it."


    Not to mention at this time, even in the modern world, Shiqing couldn''t cure his injuries either. He could only be a test tube baby and borrow someone''s womb to give birth.


    "What if This King pays any price?" Until the very last moment, he definitely wouldn''t give up so easily.


    He promised his foster father that he would definitely help him keep the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline. He didn''t want to make a mistake, even if there was a trace of possibility, he still had to do it.


    What he wanted to do, Xiao Jiu''an had to do.


    Ji Yunkai frowned, she hesitated for a moment and said: "Theoretically, there is a way, but the actual method is very difficult."


    "Speak!" Sure enough, Ji Yunkai had a way.


    "To have another child become pregnant in the place of Infanta Shiqing, but it is the bloodline of Infanta Shiqing." Ji Yunkai had a headache, she did not know how to solve the problem of sperm and eggs. Looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s expression, she could not help but force herself to explain: "Simply put, the reason why humans can reproduce in future generations, is because there is a seed in the body of a woman and a man. When these two seeds fuse together, they will fall into a woman''s body, and then slowly, they will grow. Infanta Shiqing was injured in a place that was capable of nurturing seeds, so she was unable to become pregnant. "


    Originally, Shiqing''s fallopian tube was also broken, but fortunately she had sewn it back together, but he did not know how effective it was.


    "There''s no problem with it if it''s the Infanta''s seed. From a theoretical standpoint, we can use her seed to mate with someone, then put it inside another woman''s body and use her to conceive." Ji Yunkai felt that she had let down the medical book she had read a little.


    "You can guarantee that the one who was born last would be Shiqing''s blood and bones?" Xiao Jiu''an admitted that Ji Yunkai''s idea was feasible, but it was difficult to implement it.


    "Generally yes, but it doesn''t exclude the possibility of an accident. After all, in order to find a surrogate pregnancy, one must be a mature woman. She also has her own seeds." This wasn''t a modern era, and she didn''t have such sophisticated equipment. What kind of guarantee would she have?


    "So, your theory is all empty?" Xiao Jiu''an felt that she had been played.


    "Not really. Everything I said can be carried out when the conditions are ripe." Ji Yunkai didn''t know if he should be glad that she didn''t study obstetrics and gynecology. Otherwise, if he was looked down by others due to her expertise, she would really be depressed to the point of wanting to cry.


    "What do you mean by conditional maturity?" Ji Yunkai revealed his stubborn side once again. Ji Yunkai was a little powerless, but he still had to accept his fate and explain, "It means that there is a tool to take out the seed of Infanta Shiqing, and to put it into a woman''s body. Finally, after the child is born, there is a tool to test if the child is related to his or her parents."


    "Alright, This King knows what you mean." Xiao Jiu''an coldly interrupted Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai went silent, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an speechlessly.


    She knew Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t believe her. Alright, if it was her, she wouldn''t believe it either. It was too bizarre.


    "You don''t need to worry about Shiqing, follow me to the army camp." Since Ji Yunkai was unable to treat Shiqing''s infertility, there was no need for him to waste time here.


    "Is it necessary?" Xiao Jiu''an did not turn back.


    "I do not know much about Yanbei Army''s poisoning. With Doctor Zhuge here, I don''t need to start from the beginning." When Shiqing woke up, knowing that she had lost the ability to bear children, she would definitely go crazy. Leaving Little Doctor Zhuge here was equivalent to sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C222

    Under Ji Yunkai''s intense request, the Little Doctor Zhuge left the clutches of the Infanta, and Xiao Jiu''an allowed him to go to the camp in the Yanbei Army, but the problem was that he did not have a carriage, so he could only ride on horses.


    Of course, the King would not be so stingy. It was the Little Doctor Zhuge herself who refused to ride on the carriage, and strongly desired to ride the horse.


    Little Doctor Zhuge would rather fall off her horse than sit in the same carriage as Xiao Jiu''an. If Ji Yunkai forced his, who knows what might happen.


    There was no need to rush to the barracks, the carriage moved forward at a steady pace without any hurry. It was extremely smooth, diddle, diddle ¡­ Ji Yunkai started to feel sleepy, and just as she was considering whether to narrow her sleep, she heard Xiao Jiu''an say: "Show me the last chess game that you did not finish last time."


    "Chess?" Chess again? She wanted to sleep so much that she didn''t have the energy to play chess anymore.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? " Xiao Jiu''an raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at Ji Yunkai. If Ji Yunkai dared to say that there was a problem, he would definitely throw her out of the carriage.


    Ji Yunkai trembled, the drowsiness immediately disappeared, and she instantly woke up: "No, I''m just putting on a show."


    Ji Yunkai resigned himself to her fate and took out the Go Board, but in his heart, he was secretly looking down on him. She clearly wasn''t a person who only bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    Could it be that she was the same as the flowers she had raised, and when she saw Xiao Jiu''an''s lifeless body, Xiao Jiu''an immediately pretended to be dead?


    When Ji Yunkai thought about how the object looked like its owner, she felt that it made sense. The small entanglement in her heart immediately disappeared.


    Xiao Jiu''an was so brutal, he died the moment she saw him, so it was normal for her to be scared of him.


    Thinking about the chessboard that he had not finished playing, Ji Yunkai quickly made a move and played the game.


    This was Ji Yunkai. Normally, she looked lazy, but when it came to actually doing things, she was more decisive and decisive than anyone else.


    "Your Royal Highness, it''s done." Not only that, she was also done with it. She only needed to wait for Xiao Jiu''an to fall.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an picked up the white piece and dropped it. Ji Yunkai immediately added in a black piece, and without even thinking about it, Xiao Jiu''an dropped another white piece.


    After a dozen or so moves, Xiao Jiu''an found the problem. "Have you thought about this game before?"


    Otherwise, Ji Yunkai would not have fallen so quickly. After all, Ji Yunkai was so stupid, how could he be even more sensitive than him?


    "Mm, think about it when you''re bored." The main reason was that she was afraid that if she waited too long, she would forget about this game of chess.


    She had said that she wasn''t a photographic genius. It was just that her memory was better than most people''s and she could remember things faster than others. However, she was also an ordinary person and would forget things after a long time.


    "I played another game." In this way, there was no point. What he enjoyed at chess was conquering his opponents, not being forced into a corner by them.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai had no objections. His view of victory and defeat was always calm. A moment of loss and victory, to his, was completely meaningless.


    After that, he was suppressed by Xiao Jiu''an the entire time. Ji Yunkai did not have the slightest bit of dissatisfaction towards this, he only had to slowly arrange his own plans, defend his own territory, and descend calmly.


    This was Ji Yunkai. No matter what kind of situation she was forced into, she knew what she had to do, what she had to do.


    The time was just right, the first round had ended and the Yanbei Army Camp had also arrived. Just as Ji Yunkai was about to count her loss, she saw Xiao Jiu''an shake her head and said: "No need." He only enjoyed the process of defeating her opponent. She didn''t care how much she won, as long as she won.


    "Oh." Ji Yunkai replied, she accepted her order and packed up the chess board, then followed Xiao Jiu''an out of the carriage.


    In front of others, Xiao Jiu''an had always given Ji Yunkai face, but when he got off the carriage, he was still supported by Xiao Jiu''an. When her palm touched Xiao Jiu''an''s arm, even though there was a layer of cloth between them, Ji Yunkai still felt that her palm was burning painfully.


    The moment she held Xiao Jiu''an''s arm, Ji Yunkai could not help but recall how her chest collided with Xiao Jiu''an''s arm last night, causing her to nearly cry from the pain.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s arms were like iron rods, hurting her to death.


    Quickly getting off the carriage with grace, Ji Yunkai immediately retracted her hand.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to touch Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Your Highness, Princess ¡­" The moment Xiao Shaorong received the news, she brought her people out to personally welcome him. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had appeared at the same time, Xiao Shaorong''s eyes flashed with a hint of astonishment.


    It was concealed very quickly, but Ji Yunkai had seen it. From this, it could be seen that she was coming to the Yanbei Army''s camp, and it was likely that she was sending herself to his own death.


    Alright, it''s because Ji Yunkai didn''t want to admit it. It''s because Xiao Jiu''an looked down on her.


    "Your Highness, Princess, shall we talk inside?" Xiao Shaorong was smart, even though Xiao Jiu''an hadn''t said anything, but seeing that the Little Doctor Zhuge had come with Ji Yunkai, he could guess the purpose of Ji Yunkai''s visit.


    Once he was inside the tent, Xiao Shaorong did not beat around the bush and asked directly: "Is the reason why Princess Wangfei was poisoned in Yanbei Army?"


    "Yes, can I see it?" Ji Yunkai''s tone was calm and confident, but she was actually a little uneasy in his heart.


    She was worried that she would not have the ability to concoct the antidote, worried that she would help in such a good way, and end up with a body full of blood. Ji Yunkai understood that it was useless to worry about her at this point of time.


    Since they had already reached the camp, she didn''t have the qualifications to be flirtatious. Furthermore, this matter was completely within reason, and she couldn''t just sit by and do nothing ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C223

    Prince is not happy


    would naturally not be polite with her after arriving at the Yanbei Army''s camp. When Ji Yunkai opened his mouth, he arranged for the person to come over.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the ages and positions of these five people are different. There are almost no interactions between them."


    "Speaking of which, I''ve been in the same situation for the past few days. I only slept for three to four hours the day before and now I have to sleep for five to six hours every day. Isn''t that the symptom of being poisoned?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It''s a symptom of poisoning." Ji Yunkai nodded with a smile, but he did not tell them that this was not the symptom of being infected with the Southern Wilderness Poison, but rather, the symptom of being infected with Beichen''s Corpse Poison.


    After finishing the diagnosis, he asked Xiao Shaorong to send the five soldiers back. Amongst the five of them, the one with the least symptoms would need someone to support them, and the one with the heaviest symptoms would need someone to carry them away.


    Once the five of them were sent away, the Little Doctor Zhuge impatiently opened her mouth: "Esteemed wangfei, did they fall victim to Corpse Poison?"


    He had wanted to ask something just now, but was scared stiff by a look from the prince. Now that the person had left, he really couldn''t wait any longer.


    This was the Little Doctor Zhuge, he was definitely afraid of Xiao Jiu''an, but since it involved matters related to medical skills, he did not know how to be afraid.


    "I couldn''t find any Corpse Poison among them, but based on their tracing techniques, they should have hit the mark, it''s just that they''re still in the incubation period right now, so it''s very difficult to find them." The so called Corpse Poison was actually also a type of plague, it was just that it was more serious. Whether it was the plague or the Corpse Poison, both could easily be misdiagnosed during the incubation period.


    In fact, the Little Doctor Zhuge did not need to blame themselves. After all, they were just doctors.


    "Really, really fell for Corpse Poison? Why can''t I find out anything? " Little Doctor Zhuge''s face turned white, she sat blankly on the chair, and once again fell into a state of self-doubt.


    Ji Yunkai sighed: "It has nothing to do with you, a doctor, is not a man of God, nor is he a perfect man, it is impossible for us to know everything. Why do patients like to see older doctors? As the senior doctors have a lot of experience, and have seen all kinds of ailments before, many of the patients may seem like a single illness, but in reality, there are still hidden illnesses that have yet to be emitted.


    Not to mention just the pulse examination, even the various blood tests of modern times, taking a CT scan would not be able to find any symptoms.


    "If you hadn''t told me in advance that the Yanbei Army might have been infected with a Corpse Poison, I wouldn''t have been able to deduce it from their few words. It would also be impossible for them to ask such a detailed and focused question." This was precisely the Little Doctor Zhuge. If it was another person, Ji Yunkai definitely would not have the patience to enlighten them.


    She seemed easy to talk to, but in reality, she was more cold-hearted than anyone else. She was a person that would find it difficult to form feelings for others, but once they did, she would treat them extremely well and extremely well.


    To put it more bluntly, she was as stubborn as Xiao Jiu''an, a person who desired to make him live as well as a character who desired to make him die.


    "I understand, thank you, Princess." Little Doctor Zhuge finally recovered from her series of "I can''t", "I''m useless", "I''m useless", and "I''m incompetent" rejections.


    "Don''t thank me, I should be the one thanking you. If you hadn''t done so much before, I wouldn''t have been so relaxed." She comforted Little Doctor Zhuge, but she did not seek his gratitude. It was just like how Little Doctor Zhuge had always been protective of her, and not because he was grateful to her.


    They were only doing what they wanted to do.


    "Alright, Princess, I''ll take you there ¡­" Mentioning the patient, Little Doctor Zhuge became more spirited. He got up and took the initiative to lead the way for Ji Yunkai.


    The two of them walked out one after the other, completely forgetting about Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong who were in the tent.


    He tried his best to comfort the Little Doctor Zhuge but didn''t say anything. In the end, he even forgot about them.


    "They''re doctors!" Xiao Jiu''an admitted that she indeed felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. How could his wife focus her attention on another man?


    But would he? Would he tell Xiao Shaorong?


    Absolutely not!


    As for who he, Xiao Jiu''an, was, she would rather die proudly than sullenly beg for his life.


    "Your Highness''s words seem to make sense." It was a little far-fetched, but. Whether it was being a good brother to him in times of trouble or being a close subordinate, Xiao Shaorong would never expose him.


    What if the prince got angry out of embarrassment? He was not a match for the prince.


    In order to stagger this matter back to the main topic at hand, Xiao Shaorong caringly brought up the matter at hand. "My prince, Beichen Tianque met Li Yuan last night.


    He had to admit that Beichen Tianque was someone special, to think that at the crucial moment, he would be able to scheme against that old Jiang Hu, Li Yuan, who was poisoned by the poison.


    "Yes." The temporary poison definitely would not be any serious, Xiao Jiu''an was sure of that.


    "Do we continue searching for Beichen Tianque?" Beichen Tianque was severely injured, if she could find the person, she could definitely take this opportunity to finish him off.


    "Leave Beichen Tianque for the emperor to settle, we should first investigate who assassinated Shiqing last night." To dare to kill the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he definitely wanted that person to live in regret ¡­


    Lord Nine had something to say. He saw a lot of girls saying, "If you''re not here, why are you still reading?" He specially came over to deliver the vouchers to everyone. They would send them for five days straight.


    The specific method is: Click on your account -- my asset-- gift center -- click on the exchange -- enter the exchange code "3f7pfz", top 100, early risers have sugar to eat!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C224

    The soldiers who were hit by the Corpse Poison were still sleeping. According to the military doctor''s estimation, they would only wake up at night, and they would only be awake for around two hours before falling into a deep slumber.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the few of us have been in the clinic for a long time, but we haven''t been able to find out that they''ve been poisoned and have no way of making a move." The Military Physician had received the news long ago that the young lady who came with Little Doctor Zhuge was their Prince''s new wife.


    After finishing their pulse diagnosis, Ji Yunkai took out a drop of blood from their left hand''s index finger.


    Little Doctor Zhuge and three military doctors tested the blood of over a hundred officers at the same time. In less than a quarter of an hour, they had confirmed that their blood was exceptionally bright.


    "Go check again to see if there are any more people in the Corpse Poison who haven''t had an attack, and compare the color of their blood one by one." Ji Yunkai got someone to take a roll of white cloth and had Little Doctor Zhuge drip all the blood samples onto the white cloth.


    "I''ll do it." With something to do, the Little Doctor Zhuge was full of energy. She did not ask Ji Yunkai what use would there be for having so many blood samples, and took out the white cloth to do the work that Ji Yunkai had instructed him to do.


    Ji Yunkai did not stay idle either. She had collected all the blood of the warriors from the Corpse Poison s and was about to mark the results with the blood when he saw a small soldier running over while gasping for breath and said, "Esteemed wangfei, Esteemed wangfei ¡­ Someone from the palace, His Highness has said that he wants to return immediately. "


    "Someone from the palace came?" Ji Yunkai stopped for a moment, and unhappily frowned, but she did not say much. After neatly ending the matter, Ji Yunkai raised her hand, and signaled the little soldier to follow: "Let''s go."


    "Oh, oh..." The soldier that passed on the message was stunned for a moment before quickly catching up.


    It couldn''t be blamed on him being frightened. The wangfei looked thin and weak, and her actions were neither too fast nor too slow. Who would have thought that she would suddenly be so straightforward?


    Princess Hua-Yang''s demeanor had changed too quickly, and he had accepted his incompetence.


    Ji Yunkai ran into the tent, without waiting for her to ask, she stood up and walked out: "Let''s go, something has happened in the palace, the Emperor has summoned us to the palace immediately."


    Alright, the emperor had only summoned Ji Yunkai, but once Xiao Jiu''an found out, she could not let Ji Yunkai enter the palace alone.


    If Ji Yunkai entered the palace alone, wouldn''t she be torn apart by the emperor and the Sky Martial Princess?


    Ji Yunkai quickly followed, and asked while walking: "What happened? Something to do with the Sky Martial Princess? "


    It was not Ji Yunkai''s fault for asking. At this time, the only people who would target her in the palace, and who had the ability to target her, were the Sky Martial Princess.


    "Sky Martial Princess was assassinated in the palace by a palace maid, who was with Imperial Concubine Ji. He said that he was ordered by you." When Xiao Jiu''an said this, the corner of her mouth slightly rose, full of ridicule.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and said without strength: "Sky Martial Princess is indeed simple and crude, but quite useful." Everyone knew that this was a framing, but so what?


    Just like how Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai accused the Sky Martial Princess of sending assassins to kill Xiao Jiu''an. Everyone knew that it was fake, but they could not resist the evidence that Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had evidence in their hands.


    "Picking up people''s intelligence is nothing." This move of the Sky Martial Princess''s was obviously learned from Ji Yunkai. Before this, the Sky Martial Princess would never use such a simple method, nor would she use such methods to calculate her injuries.


    Perhaps it was a natural sense of superiority, Sky Martial Princess always liked to use schemes and schemes, just like blocking Ji Yunkai''s path on the streets.


    With her background and the rights in her hands, she didn''t need to think too much about it. She could just drag anyone she disliked out and beat them to death, not needing to waste any effort at all.


    But this time, being defeated by Ji Yunkai, Sky Martial Princess''s self-confidence suffered a huge blow, and she also started to scheme against his.


    I wonder if this is a step back or a step forward for Sky Martial Princess?


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is useful as long as it is useful. If that palace maid commits suicide in front of me again, I won''t be able to say for sure even if I have a mouth." As long as Sky Martial Princess was not stupid, he would definitely do this.


    "You know what you''re doing. Have you thought of a way to deal with it?" Whatever Ji Yunkai could think of, Xiao Jiu''an could naturally think of as well.


    "No, this kind of thing is unmanageable. The more you do, the more mistakes you will make." Ji Yunkai quietly followed behind Xiao Jiu''an and climbed onto the carriage.


    Although the two of them did not have a heavy heart, they really did not have the heart to play chess. In order to not sit idle for more than an hour, Xiao Jiu''an asked him about the Corpse Poison s.


    "Did you find anything?" Ji Yunkai was collecting blood and asking questions, so if she said that she didn''t find anyone, she didn''t believe it at all.


    "It should be a blood virus. I don''t know the specific composition yet, but I''ll think about it when I get back." She remembered that there were some herbs which had the effect of cleaning up the blood trash. He would go back and try them out to see if he could find any problems.


    "Yes." If you need anything, just tell him or her and he will fully cooperate with you. " He had never treated people who did things seriously, much less his own subordinates.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai did not hold back, she indeed needed the manager''s help.


    "About that ¡­" Ji Yunkai opened her mouth wide, wanting to ask for Xiao Jiu''an. If she did not concoct the antidote for the Corpse Poison, would Xiao Jiu''an still look for the phoenix pendant for her?


    But when the words came to his mouth, Ji Yunkai swallowed them back.


    Wasn''t it obvious that she didn''t trust Xiao Jiu''an''s character to ask about it?


    Only, she didn''t say it out loud, but Xiao Jiu''an could guess what she wanted to ask.


    Originally, Xiao Jiu''an did not want to care about it, but seeing how conflicted Ji Yunkai looked as though she wanted to speak, she could not help but be in a good mood. After pondering for a moment, she decided to give Ji Yunkai a peace of mind, "This king has already found the location of the phoenix pendant, and will bring it back very soon."


    "Really?" Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an with her bright eyes, which were filled with Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an felt extremely comfortable in her heart, but her face maintained a prideful expression as she nodded her head.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C225

    The horse carriage proceeded forward at an unhurried pace. Only after entering the city did it start to accelerate, and it looked as if it was speeding along the way.


    After arriving at the palace, the two of them did not delay any further. They got off the carriage and rushed to the side hall. At this moment, the emperor was in the middle of handling official matters in the palace.


    "Is Sky Martial Princess''s injury serious?" Xiao Jiu''an asked.


    If this was a trap set up by the Sky Martial Princess herself, then the capital that she had put out would be too great.


    "What does Sky Martial Princess mean now? You want us to see her? It''s probably not convenient, right? " With his last sentence, Xiao Jiu''an slightly emphasized his tone, revealing a faint hint of dissatisfaction.


    Although the Sky Martial Princess was an esteemed guest of the Revelation, she wasn''t expensive enough to see his.


    The Emperor changed his mind. This was also the reason why he asked the eunuchs to pass the message to the Sky Martial Princess.


    He did not mind if Xiao Jiu''an went to see the Sky Martial Princess, but he was a dignified emperor. There was no way that he would arrogantly run over to see the Sky Martial Princess.


    Sky Martial Princess was injured on her arm, although she had cut quite a bit of flesh, it did not affect her movements, although she was unhappy with the Emperor''s arrangements, but when she thought of how she could take the chance to punish Ji Yunkai, Sky Martial Princess came over dragging her wounds.


    The moment he stepped into the hall, Sky Martial Princess''s gaze fell on Ji Yunkai.


    "Your majesty." Even though the Sky Martial Princess was talking to the Emperor, his gaze did not leave Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai''s expression remained indifferent, not affected at all by the Sky Martial Princess''s influence.


    "Sky Martial Princess, Prince Yanbei''s Wife has already entered the palace. What do you have to ask?" Seeing Sky Martial Princess''s fierce look, the Emperor couldn''t help but to rub her aching head.


    This matter would probably not end nicely.


    "The Prince Yanbei''s Wife sent her palace maids to assassinate me. Now that he has entered the palace, does the Emperor want to punish her?" Obviously, the Sky Martial Princess had never thought of letting Ji Yunkai defend herself.


    Just the testimony of a palace maid does not prove anything. It is possible that the palace maid deliberately set up the Prince Yanbei''s Wife to handle this matter. " The Emperor definitely wouldn''t believe that Ji Yunkai would bribe the palace maids to assassinate Sky Martial Princess.


    As for who did this, the emperor didn''t know, but Ji Yunkai wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Even if Ji Yunkai really wanted to kill Jiu An, she wouldn''t find a palace maid who would turn around and betray him.


    This plan was made too roughly.


    "Besides the confession, there is also the evidence that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife bought from the palace maids. The witness and evidence are all here, does the Emperor still want to shield her?" When he finished speaking, the Sky Martial Princess''s voice was getting louder and louder. It was so ear-piercing that it showed just how infuriated she was.


    She was about to die from grievance over this matter.


    She had originally only been doing this as a plan, to have the people she had arranged in advance cut her once, and then blame it on Ji Yunkai. Unexpectedly, her person was bribed by someone else, and after knowing her plan, she managed to slash her once, not mentioning that it had left behind a scar that she would never be able to remove.


    Of course she knew that it wasn''t Ji Yunkai''s doing, but so what?


    After the event, she could go and find the mastermind, but what she needed to do now was to borrow this matter to drag Ji Yunkai to death, and ruthlessly slap Ji Yunkai''s face to avenge the humiliation she had suffered earlier.


    The Emperor was helpless and could only ask someone to provide material evidence. He asked, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, look at this hairpin, are you familiar with it?"


    With just a glance, one could tell that it was expensive jewelry. This was definitely not something that the palace maids could use, but Ji Yunkai did not have an impression of it.


    "I rarely use jewelry. I''m not sure." What she was currently wearing, what he was wearing, and what he was currently wearing, were all arranged by the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. She had never cared about these things, as long as she was not allowed to have no clothes to wear.


    "How could you not know that your little sister, Imperial Concubine Ji, said this hairpin belongs to you? Do you still want to deny it?" Seeing Ji Yunkai denying it, the Sky Martial Princess immediately sneered.


    "My things? It should belong to the Ji Family? " What did Ji Lan have to do? Was she stupid? Following the Sky Martial Princess at this time to testify against her, he wasn''t afraid that the Emperor would be unhappy.


    "Imperial Concubine Ji said that this was a piece of jewelry you use in the Ji Family. Imperial Concubine Ji said that you usually liked to wear this hairpin." Although she had been staring at Ji Yunkai, she would occasionally look at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an standing beside Ji Yunkai with his right hand behind his back and not even looking at her, and thinking about how ruthless Xiao Jiu''an was, he suddenly felt wronged, and was even more unwilling to let him go.


    Xiao Jiu''an valued Ji Yunkai so much. If Ji Yunkai did not die, would Xiao Jiu''an see her again?


    No, so Ji Yunkai had to die.


    "Princess''s meaning is that I should take a hairpin that I like a lot and many people have seen me wearing it before to bribe the palace maids to assassinate you?" Ji Yunkai could not help but burst out laughing: "Princess, are you doubting my intelligence?"


    No matter how foolish she, Ji Yunkai, was, right?


    "This princess never said from the beginning that you bribed the palace maid. You said it yourself, but this hairpin could also be a keepsake that you gave to that palace maid. Didn''t the palace maid get locked up by the emperor? We can bring people up to confront you. " Sky Martial Princess said confidently.


    No matter who stabbed her in the back and made this matter even more serious, that person would not be Ji Yunkai and the palace maid''s statement would only be beneficial to her.


    "Qualification? Do we need to face each other? " At this time, even if she refused, it would be useless. In any case, the Sky Martial Princess would definitely let that palace maid come forward and testify against her.


    "Of course I need to. Your majesty, please bring up the palace maid who tried to assassinate me." After being in there for so long, the Sky Martial Princess''s gaze finally fell on the emperor.


    In that instant, the Emperor was filled with mixed feelings. However,, who seemed like an outsider from start to finish, was again balanced.


    Compared to Xiao Jiu''an, he more or less received some attention, so he should be satisfied ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C226

    The palace maid who tried to assassinate the Sky Martial Princess was quickly brought up. She was wounded, and was also severely injured.


    Thinking about it, if she hadn''t pointed at Ji Yunkai, how could that palace maid have died?


    The palace maid was like a dead dog, she was forced to lie on the ground by the maid. Hearing Sky Martial Princess''s words, he slowly raised his head and saw Ji Yunkai standing in the middle of the hall, and immediately struggled: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife? "Esteemed wangfei, please save this servant, please save this servant! This servant listened to your words to assassinate the Sky Martial Princess, this servant has no use in not killing the Sky Martial Princess. I beg you, esteemed wangfei, please save this servant, this servant doesn''t want to die!"


    "Nope." Ji Yunkai replied calmly, as though she had confessed. Sky Martial Princess was immediately overjoyed: "So you''re saying, you admit it?"


    "Admit it?" "No, I didn''t admit anything. I was just waiting ¡­" Ji Yunkai looked at Sky Martial Princess with a faint smile.


    "Wait for what?" Sky Martial Princess faintly felt that something was amiss, but she was unable to put her finger on it right away.


    Ji Yunkai gave the Sky Martial Princess a big smile, pointed at the palace maid lying on the ground, and said mischievously: "Of course I''m waiting for her to die!"


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Sky Martial Princess was aggrieved in his heart. She admitted that this was a very bad situation, but what was with Ji Yunkai''s attitude?


    "Of course it''s just on the surface. She wouldn''t commit suicide if she didn''t fear her crimes, so how could she be able to prove my guilt?" She could not take out any proof to prove her innocence, so what, other than this palace maid, Sky Martial Princess also took out a second witness.


    "Suicide what? She tried to assassinate me? She deserved to die. Do you want to protect her?" The Sky Martial Princess was infuriated. Taking the chance when the guards were not on guard against her, he stepped forward and kicked the palace maid who was kneeling on the ground: "You have to protect her, this princess wants her to die."


    "Ahh ¡­" The palace maid gave a miserable cry before falling to the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood. She then fell silent.


    The guard''s expression changed drastically as he hurried forward to investigate. He paused for a moment before saying, "Your majesty, he''s dead."


    "Drag him out." The emperor rubbed his forehead, wishing that he could drag Sky Martial Princess out as well.


    Did the Sky Martial Princess know what she was doing?


    This was not the Sky Martial, he would kill the citizens of the Revelation in front of him, the emperor, in the Revelation''s palace, so did the Sky Martial Princess not put him, the emperor, in his eyes?


    The guard did not dare stay longer, he carried the palace maid and left, the only people left in the hall were Xiao Jiu''an, the Emperor and the Sky Martial Princess.


    Ji Yunkai changed her disregarding attitude from before and took the initiative to speak: "Your majesty, the only witness died at the feet of the princess, and now it is impossible to prove that I was the one who ordered her to kill the princess."


    "How can it not be proven? She has already personally identified him, and there is evidence within." The reason why he had kept the palace maid here until now was to make her testify against Ji Yunkai.


    However, Ji Yunkai didn''t follow the logic and didn''t ask the palace maid, nor did she deny her own crime. She even purposefully provoked the palace maid so that she wouldn''t dare to commit suicide, causing her to have no choice but to take action.


    "Princess, don''t you know that a solitary witness cannot stand?" There was only one witness, and the witness was the murderer.


    "What, what do you mean?" Sky Martial Princess frowned, he suddenly realized that he had overlooked something.


    "Seems like the princess doesn''t understand the laws nor the interrogation. To think that she didn''t even know about it. In that case, I''ll just give you a simple explanation." At this moment, Ji Yunkai was incomparably glad that she was a good student and had read a lot.


    "If there is only one piece of evidence, then it is impossible to establish the crime. For example, that palace maid, she said that I was the one who told her to kill me, and I can also say that she framed me, the two of us have our hands on each other, and at this time, unless there is evidence from a third party, none of us can be used as absolute proof. After Ji Yunkai finished speaking, she didn''t forget to mock Sky Martial Princess.


    Sky Martial Princess''s face instantly paled: "You are trying to force logic! Just a short arrow from before and you already said that I would send someone to assassinate Prince Yanbei, and this princess can also say that you are slandering me."


    She was a princess of the Sky Martial, and was not a official of the Ministry of Justice. How could she know that a solitary witness did not exist, and how could she not know that there was only one piece of evidence, making it impossible for her to be convicted?


    "Princess, you can say that. I gave evidence to the emperor not to sue the princess, but to ask the emperor to investigate. The emperor only routinely asked the princess to interrogate him, but you responded too quickly, Princess." Furthermore, the evidence was insufficient. As long as Sky Martial Princess insisted that he had not done anything, she could do nothing to him.


    Around her, she and Xiao Jiu''an once again took out even more precise evidence.


    "No, no, no, how could I dare to play with the princess? I thought you knew that there was no proof of loneliness, but it turns out you didn''t know anything at all, princess." Ji Yunkai''s face was full of sincerity, but her words were even more ruthless than admitting that she was playing Sky Martial Princess.


    "It is my honor to be remembered by the princess. Thank you for your love." Ji Yunkai shamelessly answered, causing Sky Martial Princess''s entire body to tremble in anger. But facing such a shameless Ji Yunkai, Sky Martial Princess was unable to say a single word.


    She, she had really never seen a person who was even more shameless than Ji Yunkai, nor had she seen a person who was even more shameless than Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Her grudge with Ji Yunkai, had become enemies!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C227

    Whether it was human or material evidence, it was not enough to testify against Ji Yunkai.


    Even if Sky Martial Princess was injured, it would still be of no use if the injury was not light. Just based on the palace maid''s words and the palace maid''s information, even if Ji Yunkai did not remember the hairpin, it would still not be enough to convict Ji Yunkai.


    You have to understand that she was injured in Revelation''s palace. No matter who bribed the palace maid, she is still one of Revelation''s people and the Revelation Emperor is responsible for her injuries. However ¡­


    The life of the palace maid and the servants were all in the hands of the mistress.


    "I don''t know if the princess can casually kill people in Sky Martial, but it isn''t possible in my Revelation. The Revelation talks about the law. That palace maid stabbed the princess and confessed. She had the law to punish her, so the princess has no right to punish her. " Ji Yunkai knew that was a bit far-fetched. Even if a palace maid were to die, she wouldn''t be able to make the Sky Martial Princess pay the price, but she wanted to make the princess feel disgusted.


    "She''s just a palace maid. So what if I kill her?" Sky Martial Princess clenched her teeth as she glared at Ji Yunkai, feeling that the wound on her arm was hurting even more.


    Ji Yunkai, this slut, did he really want to make things difficult for him?


    She said that she was ignorant and did not understand anything at all, and then hinted that the Sky Martial did not follow the law. Was Ji Yunkai trying to step on her?


    "Even if she is a palace maid, she is still a maid to His Majesty. The only person who can punish her is His Majesty." Hitting a dog would still depend on the owner. She did not believe that the Sky Martial Princess would be happy to kill someone in front of the emperor.


    As expected, as soon as Ji Yunkai finished speaking, the emperor opened his mouth, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is right. Sky Martial Princess, you have passed.


    "She hurt me, so why can''t I kill her? Is this how your Revelation treats its guests? " Sky Martial Princess felt a sweet sensation on her throat, and she almost vomited blood.


    Right now, she really hated him to the point that her teeth itched. She wanted to repeat herself and directly strangle Ji Yunkai to death.


    The Emperor frowned, thinking of the identity of the Sky Martial Princess, he hesitated for a moment. When the silent Xiao Jiu''an saw this, his eyes flashed with ridicule and he stood out: "My Revelation cannot tolerate guests being rude, even if my Revelation respects people more than 30%, I will still repay them 10%; The Princess was the first to bully others, and instead criticized me for not having a way to treat guests. Did you mean that the Princess had a way to receive guests? "


    Let alone the fact that the Sky Martial Princess was not the successor to the Sky Martial, even if she was the successor to the Sky Martial now, he could not act arrogantly in his territory.


    "You, what did you say?" Sky Martial Princess looked at Xiao Jiu''an, not daring to believe what she had heard.


    This man was actually helping Ji Yunkai to bully her?


    Initially, the Emperor was filled with doubts, but upon seeing Xiao Jiu''an speak, she said, "Prince Yanbei is right, before the princess can question my Revelation on how to treat her guests, I shall ask if you have a way to treat her. That day in Jing''an Avenue, you were the one who first provoked us. We did not pursue the matter further, and it was only because the princess was a guest. "


    The Sky Martial Princess was already broken to pieces by Xiao Jiu''an''s words. Seeing the Emperor bring up the matter of the Jing''an Avenue again, she exploded, "Not only did the Emperor not mention the matter of the Jing''an Avenue, this princess had also forgotten about Ji Yunkai instigating the commoners to hurt me. This isn''t the only thing that sees this.


    After shouting at the Emperor, Sky Martial Princess looked at Xiao Jiu''an and roared, "Prince Yanbei, are you still going to protect your wangfei and speak up for her?"


    The expression in Sky Martial Princess''s eyes was complicated, there was deep emotion and sadness. He looked at Xiao Jiu''an with sorrow and determination, as if she was a weak girl who was infatuated with her son and had been waiting for her to turn back.


    Ji Yunkai looked at it, and could not help but shiver. She turned her head back and stopped looking.


    She could not watch this any longer!


    This Prince Yanbei''s Wife didn''t even say that Xiao Jiu''an had been summoning the Wind Luring Butterfly all day, what right did Sky Martial Princess have to look at Xiao Jiu''an with such an accusatory gaze?


    Sky Martial Princess''s words were extremely vicious, and could be said to be blocking Xiao Jiu''an''s way of speaking. At this time, no matter what he said, she was protecting Ji Yunkai, and he was speaking for Ji Yunkai.


    Sky Martial Princess still didn''t understand Xiao Jiu''an well enough, was Xiao Jiu''an someone who acted according to the rules?


    After hearing the Sky Martial Princess''s words, Xiao Jiu''an looked at her with ridicule in her eyes, and said coldly: "This king''s wangfei, if this king does not speak up for her, speaking up for who? If This King doesn''t shield her, then who should This King shield? "


    Xiao Jiu''an admitted it with confidence. So what if he favors others? So what if he was protecting her wife?


    If he has the ability, the Sky Martial Princess will sue him!


    "You, you, Xiao Jiu''an, how can you do this? This is not the you I know. " The tears in his eyes finally could not be controlled. No matter how resolute Sky Martial Princess''s will was, when he heard Xiao Jiu''an''s unreasonable words to protect Ji Yunkai, his heart was torn into countless pieces.


    She had always known that Xiao Jiu''an was a person who protected her weakness, and had always known that the person he was protecting was very happy. How she wished that she was also the person Xiao Jiu''an was protecting under her wing.


    No!


    She was never the one Xiao Jiu''an was protecting.


    She was Xiao Jiu''an''s younger sister, so she couldn''t fight for her position. Although she was envious, she wasn''t jealous.


    But now?


    Why Ji Yunkai?


    Why? Why?


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know that she was the person who loved him the most in this world. Why, why didn''t Xiao Jiu''an even look at her? Why didn''t Xiao Jiu''an want to protect her?


    "Pfft ¡­" After suppressing for a long time, the blood finally couldn''t be suppressed anymore. Sky Martial Princess opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C228

    "Pfft ¡­" Sky Martial Princess spat out a mouthful of blood, which formed a dot in the air towards Ji Yunkai!


    Sky Martial Princess was clearly the furthest from Ji Yunkai, but the moment she vomited blood, the mouthful of blood was still spurted in Ji Yunkai''s direction.


    "Clap clap ¡­" Blood dripped onto his clothes, but it did not show on his blood-red outer clothing at all. It was as if his clothes were soaked in water.


    She couldn''t help but think too much.


    He protected Ji Yunkai purely for her own sake. Today, Ji Yunkai was wearing a light colored garment, and when she knelt down, a large portion of the blood fell onto her face. Without mentioning how dirty it was, if someone really spurted blood all over, it would be throwing Xiao Jiu''an''s face away.


    "What''s good about her? Am I not good enough for you? Why can you look at me? What''s wrong with me? How are you unworthy? " Sky Martial Princess really cried, not silently but silently.


    "She is the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, who are you?" Xiao Jiu''an turned around and looked at Sky Martial Princess coldly.


    Love?


    Infatuation?


    He was willing to give his all for him?


    Did the Sky Martial Princess really think he was stupid?


    If he wasn''t Xiao Jiu''an, if he wasn''t a Prince Yanbei with a heavy soldier, if he wasn''t an outstanding person in the records, would the Sky Martial Princess have adored him? Why was she infatuated?


    No!


    Rather than say that the Sky Martial Princess was infatuated with him, it would be more accurate to say that the Sky Martial Princess was infatuated with the power in his hands. For her sake of face, he had no choice but to chase him from the Sky Martial to the Revelation.


    After all, she was the dignified heir to the Sky Martial, but she couldn''t ask for a man. To the Sky Martial Princess, this was a humiliation in itself, and if she could conquer this man, she would lose even more face.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, is my Sky Martial Princess not worthy of you?" Looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s mocking eyes, Sky Martial Princess felt a moment of awkwardness. In that instant, she wondered if Xiao Jiu''an knew something?


    "Does the princess want to marry into the Revelation?" Xiao Jiu''an sarcastically asked, hitting the nail on the head.


    Others might not know, but he was very clear that when he first met her five years ago, Sky Martial Princess had already called for the whole world to marry him. She had her eyes on him, but Sky Martial Princess had never thought of marrying him.


    The Sky Martial Princess wanted him to follow her to the Sky Martial, marry her into the Sky Martial, and then help her seize power.


    When dividing up the forces in half, Sky Martial Princess will admit that she had sacrificed enough and that she was deeply in love with Xiao Jiu''an, but who does Sky Martial Princess think he is?


    Was his, Xiao Jiu''an''s, relationship something that half of a river or mountain could buy?


    Would Xiao Jiu''an really care about the half of the mountain she had not yet obtained?


    She had her eyes on him, Xiao Jiu''an, and he, Xiao Jiu''an, was willing to accept?


    Sky Martial Princess was too logical ¡­


    "Xiao Jiu''an, why did you force me?" Back then, it was precisely this question that forced her to return to the Sky Martial in a sorry state. Now, it was also this question.


    It made her wonder if she did not like Xiao Jiu''an as much as she had imagined.


    Perhaps there was no doubt about that.


    "Princess, This King has never forced you, nor did I ever wish to marry you. It was your own fault for wanting to be so much." This was a fact, it wasn''t important if the Sky Martial Princess was willing to marry into the Revelation, because no matter what, he would not.


    After saying this, without even looking at the Sky Martial Princess, Xiao Jiu''an turned and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, we will take our leave first. As for what happened at Jing''an Avenue, if the princess wants to pursue the matter, you can just prepare all the evidence and evidence, and we can face each other in public. "


    With that, she pulled Ji Yunkai along as she bowed and turned to leave, looking extremely relaxed and at ease.


    Sky Martial Princess did not want Xiao Jiu''an to leave so straightforwardly, she stood there in a daze, looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s hand in front of him with a sour look in her eyes.


    She really liked Xiao Jiu''an, but, but ¡­ To her, power and the throne were even more important. She couldn''t give up the power and the throne that she had in her hands for Xiao Jiu''an.


    Why didn''t Xiao Jiu''an understand her? Why couldn''t Xiao Jiu''an help her? Why couldn''t Xiao Jiu''an share the River and Mountain with her?


    "Why?" Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had already walked far away, but Sky Martial Princess was still looking in their direction. It was painful yet furious, but all of this had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    After exiting the side hall, the first thing Xiao Jiu''an did was to shake off Ji Yunkai''s hand, and said with a face full of dissatisfaction: "Have you been eating too much lately?"


    Why were his hands so soft? The flesh in his hands seemed to have no bones, causing him to almost forget something that made him hate the closeness of others.


    "Huh?" The situation had changed too quickly for Ji Yunkai to react, and she was stunned on the spot.


    She had indeed eaten quite a lot recently, but she had eaten quite a bit. She would never eat all of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s food, how could Xiao Jiu''an be unhappy?


    "So fat!" Xiao Jiu''an sized Ji Yunkai up from head to toe. She did not understand why there was so much flesh on Ji Yunkai''s hand when Ji Yunkai was obviously not looking at him.


    Could it be that all the food she ate had grown to her hands?


    However, when he thought about how the Revelation regarded a slender and frail body as a beauty, Ji Yunkai didn''t say anything more. Someone like her, who was slightly weaker, probably did not suit Xiao Jiu''an''s standards.


    "Then I''ll eat less." Of course, these were just words. No matter how she ate or how she ate, she would not feel wronged in order to match other people''s aesthetic standards.


    "No need, both the left and the right are ugly." Xiao Jiu''an rejected it without thinking.


    Although a woman looks thin and weak for beauty, what''s so good about her sickly appearance? Like what Ji Yunkai did before, she really made people hate her.


    Ji Yunkai went silent, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an silently, and reminded him: "Duke, are we still going to continue standing here?"


    The two of them were standing stupidly on the road out of the palace. She had to be glad that there weren''t many people in the palace, or else she would have to let others see them standing dumbly on the road, unsure of what to think.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jiu''an paused for a moment, but didn''t reveal the slightest bit of abnormality as she leisurely walked forward, completely disregarding this little bit of awkwardness.


    As expected, his mental fortitude was not ordinary.


    Ji Yunkai praised her in her heart and silently followed.


    It was unknown whether it was because Xiao Jiu''an was in a bad mood or because she forgot to show her love in front of others, but Xiao Jiu''an did not help him up onto the carriage, but she got on first, and when Ji Yunkai got up, he found that he was sitting on a low mound. She had her eyes closed, and it was unknown whether she was thinking or resting.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai naturally did not go forward to look for trouble. She picked up a soft pillow and leaned on it, preparing to take the chance to rest.


    Master Nine had something to say. He saw a lot of girls saying, "If you''re not here, why are you still reading?"


    The specific method is: Click on your account -- my asset-- gift center -- click on the exchange -- enter the exchange code "y9ffcn", limit to the top 100, the child gets up early has sugar to eat!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C229

    After running for a whole day, Ji Yunkai was tired and hungry, and ate even more than usual at night. When she finished eating, he suddenly thought of what Xiao Jiu''an had said, and couldn''t help but reflect on it. She really got fat?


    Ji Yunkai frowned, seeing Baoqin''s happy face as she cleaned up the plate, she could not help but ask: "Baoqin, have I eaten too much recently? You have gained weight? "


    Baoqin didn''t know why Ji Yunkai had asked such a question, but she quietly asked: "Royal Concubine, did the clothes do not fit your body?"


    Since the prince and wangfei were already in the same bed, who knew if the princess already had a son in her womb? If she ate too little, wouldn''t it be bad for her child?


    "You ¡­ "Too far." Ji Yunkai''s head was filled with black lines. She suddenly thought back to a magazine she had read a long time ago, saying that females would lose their libido if they were too thin. Furthermore, males did not like skinny beauties.


    Stop! Stop! Stop!


    As he was thinking too much, various unsuitable scenes suddenly popped out in his mind. Ji Yunkai''s face suddenly flushed.


    Baoqin saw this and felt joy in her heart.


    The wangfei must have thought of her and the prince''s child. When she thought of the prince and his wife''s appearances, how beautiful must they be when they were born?


    He couldn''t think, couldn''t think, because once he thought about it, he couldn''t do anything anymore.


    Baoqin tried her best to suppress the corners of her lips, and said with a face full of smiles: "Esteemed wangfei, do you want the kitchen to make you a soup to drink tonight?" She remembered that the doctor had said that the most nourishing pregnant women would be in the soup.


    Ji Yunkai rubbed her stomach that could still be considered flat, and nodded: "Less salt, no too greasy." She felt that if she could eat a little more, it would fit Xiao Jiu''an''s description of fatness.


    "Yes, Princess." Baoqin carried the bowl out happily. When she arrived at the courtyard and saw the flowers and plants that had regained their spirit, she became even more excited.


    Everything will get better.


    When Xiao Jiu''an returned to the Duke Palace, she continued to eat with his left hand. As for his right hand?


    He removed the bandage on his right hand and calmly placed it on his back the entire time, so no one had discovered that his right hand was injured, including Xiao Shaorong.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. No one would have thought that the famous Xiao Jiu''an would hurt his finger, so no matter what, this kind of stupid thing shouldn''t happen to him.


    He still used his left hand to take care of the work, but this time Xiao Jiu''an was not the least bit unwell. He quickly finished writing the reply, and after resting for a bit, he raised his head to see a pot of flowers and plants that he had never seen before, and his tensed mind relaxed slightly.


    This flower should have been replaced today. It seemed that Ji Yunkai had really remembered his words and would give him a fresh flower pot every other day.


    "You sure are considerate." Xiao Jiu''an habitually rubbed the ring on her right thumb. Only now did she remember that after the second ring broke, it had never been replaced.


    "Some habits have to be changed." Before, he had always been carrying ring, but because Shiqing had made that ring herself, she changed it after shattering. Now ¡­


    He probably would not bring another ring with him. After all, he did not use bows and arrows often, so ring were not very useful to him.


    Lowering his eyes, looking at the circle of imprint his right thumb had left behind because he always carried ring s, a trace of disappointment flashed across Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes.


    He''d always thought she was smart, but he''d challenged his tolerance to the point where he''d lost even his only value.


    As he indifferently withdrew his gaze, he saw the bite marks on his middle finger and index finger. Xiao Jiu''an could not help but frown, and suddenly recalled that Ji Yunkai did not seem to have found the Doctor Zhuge to mix medicine for them.


    "That stupid woman, she really makes people worry!" Xiao Jiu''an could not help but curse, and called for the hidden guards with a cold face: "Men!"


    "Your Highness." The shadow guard immediately appeared and knelt on one knee.


    "Find the Doctor Zhuge and have him concoct medicine for my wife." If not for the pain of waking up in the middle of the night, who would be so stupid as to hold their hand up for her to bite?


    "Yes." The hidden guard replied and left. He rushed to the Yanbei Army''s camp that very night and dug out the soundly asleep Doctor Zhuge. After letting him concoct the medicine, she returned to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion that very night.


    When he came back with the medicine, it was already midnight. Ji Yunkai had already woken up from the pain, bringing the medicine back, it was completely useless for him, but it was still better for Ji Yunkai to remember this.


    "Help me thank the prince." She had forgotten about this matter, she did not expect Xiao Jiu''an to remember it.


    "Isn''t it better for the wangfei to thank him herself?" The dark guard was stunned for a moment, then carefully advised.


    He was about to run up to the prince and say, "Prince, wangfei wants me to thank you."


    The prince then added, "Tell her that there won''t be a next time."


    Did he have to tell the princess again?


    The prince and princess lived so close together, so there was no need to trouble a pitiful child like him to pass on the message. If anything went wrong, how would he be able to bear it?


    Ji Yunkai fell silent, then nodded her head after hesitating for a moment: "I will tell the prince myself." It was as though she had shown more sincerity by thanking his personally.


    "This subordinate will take his leave." He was afraid that Ji Yunkai would go back on her word and did not dare to stay any longer. In the blink of an eye, he was already gone, and because she was in a rush, she even accidentally brought a pot of flowers along with him.


    With a "pa" sound, the fertilizer Baoqin sprinkled all fell out, landing on the ground. Some of the fertilizer landed on the leaves and turned into the leaves, merging with them and making them into a bright green color.


    Unfortunately, it was too dark and Ji Yunkai''s courtyard had always been devoid of people, so no one noticed the abnormality of those few leaves ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C230

    Hiding his worries in his heart, Ji Yunkai woke up earlier than usual. He went out the door, and when he saw the flowers and plants that had fallen on the ground and the shattered flower pots, Ji Yunkai unhappily rolled his eyes. 23US.COM update fastest (come) $(cun) $(small) $(say) $(net) >


    Xiao Jiu''an''s secret guard was too unreliable. Not only did sshe knock down her flower, he didn''t even clean his up a bit. This was simply ¡­


    "What is going on? Why are there only three different leaves? " Ji Yunkai looked at them again and again, but couldn''t come up with anything. Of these three different leaves, two had fallen on the ground and one had even grown on plants. There was simply no similarity between them.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t make a move. This servant will come to clean up later."


    "Baoqin hurriedly sent the water inside the house so that she could come back and clean it up. Ji Yunkai did not force him and stood up: "Find a new basin and plant it properly."


    The flower was not dead yet, but it could still save him. Perhaps, he might be able to discover some abnormalities.


    "Princess, please be at ease. I won''t damage it." Baoqin had waited on Ji Yunkai for a long time, and was very clear on how much the wangfei cherished these flowers and herbs. Every time these plants withered or died, the wangfei would feel sad for a long time.


    Ji Yunkai nodded her head, without saying a word, she kept the other two unique leaves and returned to her room. After washing up, Ji Yunkai continued to eat his breakfast as usual, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    After finishing their breakfast, Ji Yunkai told Baoqin to find a steward and help her prepare some medicinal herbs. He emphasized again that he wanted fresh medicinal herbs.


    It was just that the quality of the medicinal herbs bought outside were not uniform. Rather than being tricked, it was better to buy fresh medicinal herbs for the Little Doctor Zhuge to handle.


    Little Doctor Zhuge came from the Medicine Sect, and the people from the Medicine Sect were the most adept at handling medicinal herbs. Under the hands of the Little Doctor Zhuge, the effects of the medicinal herbs would be much better than those on the market.


    Yesterday, Xiao Jiu''an had asked the manager to listen to everything under Ji Yunkai''s command, no matter what request Ji Yunkai had, she would be satisfied.


    The manager knew how important the situation was, after he received the list of ingredients that Ji Yunkai had listed, he immediately went out to purchase. At noon, he first sent over a batch so that Ji Yunkai could arrange it.


    Ji Yunkai looked around and confirmed that there were no problems with the herbs, and then ordered her men to carry them to the courtyard of Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Her yard was far away from the pharmacy, and her yard was used to raise flowers and plants, not herbs.


    "Go and ask Doctor Zhuge to come back. I need his help." Ji Yunkai picked another stalk and personally brought it into the pharmacy. After warming it with her special ability, she plucked the required leaf and stem and mixed them into a medicinal paste.


    These few medicinal herbs, as long as they were mashed into mud, could be done by themselves.


    After turning the medicine into mud, Ji Yunkai took out the blood that she had collected yesterday, and poured out a small part of it into Bai Yu''s porcelain bowl.


    "What kind of poison is this?" Ji Yunkai looked at the blood in the white jade bowl and frowned.


    After splitting the blood into ten portions, Ji Yunkai placed the medicinal pills that had been mashed into mud into the blood drops. The ten portions of blood, were separated into ten different medicinal juices, and after a while, Ji Yunkai took out a brush to record the changes in each portion of his blood.


    These medicinal herbs were more or less useful. Some of the blood had clearly paled in color, but it still hadn''t returned to normal.


    Testing drugs was just that boring. An experiment could be done tens of thousands of times and all of them would be ineffective!


    However, Ji Yunkai was already used to it. She had spent most of her time in the laboratory when she was studying, and had done many boring experiments.


    Time after time, with different ingredients and quantities, Ji Yunkai did hundreds of experiments. Finally, the Little Doctor Zhuge came.


    "Princess, you''ve already made your move?" Little Doctor Zhuge walked in carrying a large pile of medicinal herbs. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was busy, she immediately put it down and went forward to help.


    "Yes." I found a few herbs to clear away the blood poison, but none of them were very effective. " She had tested and tested it a hundred times, but the color of her blood had only faded a little. It still wouldn''t let the bright color of the blood return to normal.


    "Is it because the medicine is not effective enough? "These medicines have yet to be processed. How about we try again after I finish processing them?" The Little Doctor Zhuge was no stranger to Ji Yunkai''s experiments. He would do these every day at the Medicine Sect, and the medicine formulas there were the best concoctions from repeated experiments.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai busied herself for around two to three hours, and indeed, she was tired. While Little Doctor Zhuge was cooking the medicinal herbs, Ji Yunkai rushed back to her own courtyard and ate a few mouthfuls of rice.


    "Princess, do you want to drink some more soup?" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s tired face, Baoqin was extremely worried.


    If wangfei was so busy, would she hurt the crown prince in her belly?


    "I''m not drinking anymore. I ate too fast and my stomach wasn''t feeling well." It was already past dinner, so Ji Yunkai was so hungry that she quickly took two bites, causing his stomach to ache.


    The ten doctors really had eight stomachs, especially the surgical ones, and almost nine of them had stomach problems.


    "Why don''t I have the kitchen cook you some almond milk? Cook according to the method you taught me, Princess. I remember the Princess saying that it would taste better if I boiled it and put two fresh mint into the goat''s milk. Should I add two mint? " In order to let Ji Yunkai eat a little more, Baoqin would risk it all.


    Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Go and cook a little more, after you are done, send it to the pharmacy."


    Little Doctor Zhuge was also a busy man. She did not know how long it would be before she would get someone to bring him a little bit of energy to make up for her past.


    "Alright," Baoqin crisply replied, and then asked with a coquettish smile: "Esteemed wangfei, should we give you a share?"


    The Crown Princess couldn''t be biased, since the Little Doctor Zhuge had everything, how could the Crown Prince not have it?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C231

    To boil goat''s milk, and give it to Xiao Jiu''an?


    To be honest, Ji Yunkai had never thought of Xiao Jiu''an from the start, nor did he think of giving him anything. She and Xiao Jiu''an were not that intimate yet, and she did not want to be lustful of him, lest Xiao Jiu''an misunderstand and think that she liked him.


    "No, no." Baoqin shook his head stiffly. She only remembered to remind the wangfei to show his face in front of the wangye, in case the wangfei didn''t come to see his after so long, and she had forgotten the basics.


    "Is it important that I''m not happy? Go cook your goat''s milk. " Ji Yunkai did not look back, and did not care how uneasy sshe felt, he walked towards the pharmacy in large strides.


    Baoqin was right, she was indeed unhappy, but so what if she wasn''t?


    "Did I do something bad out of the kindness of my heart?" Baoqin watched Ji Yunkai''s figure grow further and further away. She wanted to give chase several times, but she was never able to do so.


    The wangfei looked easy to talk about, but was in fact very stubborn. If she didn''t want to say anything, no one could make her speak.


    "I hope that for the sake of goat''s milk, Your Highness will come to see Princess Hua-Yang more." Baoqin sighed and ran to the kitchen to let the kitchen cook cook the goat''s milk.


    In order to show off, Baoqin paid full attention to the food and personally observed them. After the milk was cooked, she divided it into three parts, one of which was given to the pharmacy, and the other one was given to the manager to pass to his highness.


    She could not enter the prince''s courtyard.


    "The wangfei is fine and well, why would she send goat''s milk to the prince?" The manager looked at the goat''s milk that Baoqin handed to him.


    As the first person beside the prince, he was very clear on the personality of his prince. The king never drank these random things, and rarely drank medicine.


    "This is goat''s milk cooked according to the recipe taken from the wangfei. It tastes especially good, not at all bad. Your servant thought that the prince might drink a bit, so I suggested it to the wangfei. The wangfei agreed." How did the process go? Baoqin brought it over decisively.


    "Say it, why would the wangfei send milk to the prince when she was fine? So it was your suggestion, don''t you know the prince doesn''t like to drink this?" Seeing that, Baoqin became anxious, she went up and quietly whispered a few words, and when the manager heard it, he was startled: "Is what you said true?"


    "How could I dare lie to you? I washed the quilt that day, and I saw with my own eyes that there was blood on it, and also the smell of a prince. Last night, the prince had the dark guards run out of the city in the middle of the night to prepare medicine for the princess." What Baoqin had told the manager was naturally what she thought was Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai already sharing the same bed.


    When the steward heard this, his mustache slightly perked up, but his expression was very serious. "If that''s the case, then I''ll go and give it a try, but I can''t guarantee that the prince will drink it."


    "It''s alright if you drink it or not, as long as you know that the wangfei is worried about him. The wangfei can only get pregnant earlier if the wangfei comes a few more times." In total, there were only two lords in the house, the prince and the princess. It was somewhat lonely, so it would be very lively if there were more children.


    "Go back and clean up the princess'' courtyard." Thinking about the matter of Shiqing being unable to bear children, the manager became even more anxious.


    The Prince''s Mansion cannot go missing without an heir, otherwise, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would collapse after another incident.


    "I''ve sent milk for the princess, so I''m going to pack it up." Seeing that, the smile on Baoqin''s face became even more brilliant.


    The steward now knew that she wasn''t the only one who was busying herself. During this period of time, she had been guarding this secret by herself, which had really suffocated her.


    Ji Yunkai returned to the pharmacy in a bad mood, but seeing that the Little Doctor Zhuge was busy, the bad mood automatically dissipated.


    She was very busy, how could she have the time to think about these trivial matters and care about Xiao Jiu''an?


    He walked up and saw that it was filled with prepared medicinal herbs. He could not help but jump in shock. "It''s all ready?"


    Ji Yunkai knew that the medicine gate had its own unique cooking method. Not only was it effective but it was also very fast, she never thought that it would be done so quickly.


    Little Doctor Zhuge smiled bashfully: "These medicinal herbs almost do not need to be brewed properly. They have to have the best fresh medicinal effects, which is why it is so fast." Most of the herbs had to be dried. This took some time.


    "Oh." Regarding things that he did not understand, Ji Yunkai would not comment easily, in case his ignorance was exposed.


    "Then let''s continue with the experiment. There isn''t enough fresh blood, let''s use a white cloth to draw blood." Yesterday, she was temporarily summoned into the palace, so Ji Yunkai hurriedly filled three bottles with blood. She had already used them all up in the morning.


    "Alright, I''ll make medicine for you. Wangfei, you make medicine for me." Ji Yunkai had already made a hundred sets, so she was very clear on which proportions to use.


    After interacting with Ji Yunkai for a long time, Little Doctor Zhuge also realized that Ji Yunkai''s memory was different from ordinary people''s. He couldn''t help but praise him every time, saying that Ji Yunkai should be studying at the Medicine Sect.


    This wasn''t the first time the two of them worked together, and they had already formed a tacit understanding. They didn''t need words to know what the other party wanted and what they should do next.


    Fortunately, no one could enter the pharmacy, and Baoqin had to leave to send in the goat''s milk, so she couldn''t come in. Otherwise, if the guards and Baoqin saw that the two of them got along with each other, they would have a tacit understanding of each other.


    However, there were some people who were overthinking it, that person was not a bystander, it was Xiao Jiu''an.


    Looking at the goat''s milk that was still steaming hot on the table, the corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth twitched.


    What does Ji Yunkai mean by this? To thank him for defending her in the palace?


    But, what does it mean to send a bowl of goat''s milk? Ji Yunkai thought that he still hadn''t weaned a brat, so she still needed to use goat''s milk as a reward.


    "He really doesn''t know what it means." Picking up the goat''s milk on the table, a look of disgust flashed across Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes. She walked to the window and fell down.


    Other than medicine, he never drank any other type of liquid, and the things Ji Yunkai gave him would not be an exception.


    He didn''t drink these random things because he didn''t want to be poisoned. He simply didn''t like the smell. The strange smell reminded him of his life in hell.


    He didn''t want to think about it. He didn''t want to escape, he just hated it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C232

    did not have a specific treatment plan, he only had one idea. In one direction, the chances of failure was much higher than success.


    But for Ji Yunkai and the Little Doctor Zhuge, failure was not a failure, but a step closer to success.


    They had wanted to bring up the matter with the prince several times, but they were afraid that the prince wouldn''t have thought of it at first, but because of their words, a barrier had formed between their hearts.


    What had the Sky Martial Princess done to bully their wangfei? Why should she be poisoned and ask for their wangfei''s help?


    "Since the emperor said so, no one could do anything about it." Of course, Baoqin was also angry, but what could she do? No one was strong enough, so they could only bear with it.


    "I''ll go ask the prince. The princess is busy right now, she doesn''t have time to care about the Sky Martial Princess." The steward rushed to Xiao Jiu''an''s courtyard and explained the matter clearly. He stood by the side with his hands crossed, waiting for Xiao Jiu''an''s decision.


    Before long, he heard Xiao Jiu''an say, "Tell the people in the palace that the wangfei is sick. If possible, send two imperial physicians over." When did he, Xiao Jiu''an''s man, become a medicine woman that was called out easily?


    Sky Martial Princess was infected with the poison, and wanted Ji Yunkai to enter the palace to detoxify his. If she wasn''t willing to take the medicine, could it be that he wanted Ji Yunkai to feed his?


    The Sky Martial Princess took herself too seriously.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The supervisor did not reveal any change in expression, but was secretly happy in his heart. He turned around and walked out with even faster steps than usual.


    "Go, investigate what kind of poison the Sky Martial Princess is poisoned with." As the only surviving member of the Sky Martial''s royal family, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t think that the Sky Martial Princess was a good person either. How could someone like him be easily stabbed, and be poisoned so easily?


    "Yes." The shadow guard answered and once again disappeared into a blind spot, as if it had never appeared before.


    The steward himself ran to the gatehouse and passed Xiao Jiu''an''s words to the eunuch inside the palace with a solemn expression. After the eunuch heard this, he was unable to recover from his shock for a long while.


    He was summoned by the emperor to the palace to treat the Sky Martial Princess. Why didn''t the last person enter the palace?


    He could only pinch his nose and say: "This lowly one can''t make a decision regarding this matter. Why don''t we wait until this lowly one enters the palace to report it to the emperor?"


    "Naturally, take care. See you out." After successfully sending off the annoying eunuch, the supervisor was very happy. However, he still wore a stiff face, not showing any of it.


    A dignified steward of the prince''s mansion naturally had to keep a straight face, otherwise how frivolous would he be!


    The Sky Martial Princess s in the palace were still waiting for Ji Yunkai to save them, so the eunuchs naturally did not dare to delay any longer. They whipped their horses fiercely and rushed to the palace in a hurry, but when the emperor saw him enter alone, they did not wait for him to finish speaking before kicking him over to the Sky Martial Princess.


    It was Ji Yunkai who refused to enter the palace. The Emperor had already expected that someone would come to the Sky Martial Princess to visit, since it would not change the situation.


    That''s right, the one who insisted for Ji Yunkai to enter the palace was the Sky Martial Princess, as for her goal?


    The emperor wasn''t an idiot, how could he not know that a woman''s methods were nothing more than framing and framing, it would be good if Ji Yunkai didn''t come.


    When Sky Martial Princess was poisoned, her palace maids and guards all followed his into the palace. Furong had always taken care of Sky Martial Princess closely, and also dealt with foreign affairs, watching as Sky Martial Princess lay on the bed with her last breath. His tears fell straight down: "Princess, why did you have to go through so much trouble? That woman is not worth hurting yourself. "


    "It''s worth it. As long as she dies, I don''t mind losing 800 yuan!" Sky Martial Princess''s eyes scattered but the ferocity in them did not decrease by even a single bit.


    The more Xiao Jiu''an defended his, the more she wanted to destroy Ji Yunkai. Right now, not to mention looking, he could only hear Ji Yunkai''s name and he could only clench his teeth in hatred.


    "Princess..." Furong continued to shed tears. He was about to say something when he heard the young eunuch come over to inform his, "Miss Furong, Young Master Zhao, who went to invite Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s Eunuch Zhao back."


    "Is Ji Yunkai here?" Furong immediately stopped crying and turned to ask.


    Whatever the princess wanted to do, she would definitely do it for her.


    "No ¡­." Sky Martial Princess''s expression changed as Furong hurriedly said, "Princess, don''t be anxious. I''ll go out and ask first. She did not think that Ji Yunkai would dare to disobey the decree.


    "Go." Sky Martial Princess laid on the bed and weakly waved her hand.


    Although the pill would not take her life, but it was truly tyrannical, to the point that she did not even have the strength to turn over the situation, and could only barely maintain her consciousness.


    But it didn''t matter, as long as they could plot against Ji Yunkai, everything would be worth it!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C233

    Sky Martial Princess lied on the bed, eyes wide open as she looked outside the door ¡­


    "Princess, don''t be angry, Ji Yunkai is sick, she can''t come." Furong held down Sky Martial Princess tightly, her eyes red: "Princess, you can''t get up."


    She was the Sky Martial Princess, and the Revelation Emperor couldn''t do anything to her.


    "The Emperor suspects the princess, so he won''t force Ji Yunkai to enter the palace to treat you." Furong knew that the princess also knew this, but she wasn''t willing to admit it.


    In the end, it was still because she wasn''t ruthless to herself.


    "Princess, give up!" Furong gritted her teeth and bravely tried to persuade her.


    They, Princess, had done far too many stupid things for Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an was not worth it for them, Princess Qian Qian, to pay.


    "Give up? "Why should I give up? Back then, I took a fancy to him, and he was the only person in my life that I wanted to marry. How could I give up on him?" She had to admit that she couldn''t let go of the Sky Martial''s throne and power, but she couldn''t let go of Xiao Jiu''an either.


    She, the Sky Martial, wants both Xiao Jiu''an and the world!


    At that time at the bottom of the mountain, in order to save Prince Yanbei, Ji Yunkai had almost let out her blood and died at the bottom of the mountain. Under such circumstances, how could Prince Yanbei see any other woman?


    Furong, you really don''t understand Xiao Jiu''an, that person, Xiao Jiu''an is extremely cold and heartless, there is no way that he would be moved just because Ji Yunkai risked her life to save him, Xiao Jiu''an, he ¡­ "He''s not doing it on purpose!" Saying that, Sky Martial Princess could not help but cry one after another.


    "All these years, what I have done for Xiao Jiu''an, is not something her life can compare to. But so what? Furong, you don''t know, Xiao Jiu''an doesn''t have any heart, he wouldn''t be touched, and she wouldn''t be grateful, because he doesn''t need it. He''s so proud and proud and doesn''t need anyone to sacrifice their lives for him. " The Sky Martial Princess said in a choked voice. Although these words were said for Furong to hear, it was actually said for herself.


    They, princesses, who were the pearls of the Sky Martial, should shine brilliantly, and not be as sorrowful as a young wife.


    "I can''t accept this! I can''t accept this! He had been waiting for a man for so many years, why should he marry anyone else? How can he protect another woman in front of me? " Sky Martial Princess gritted his teeth as he spoke, his eyes filled with madness and ruthlessness, wanting to destroy everything.


    The moment she closed her eyes, the scene of Xiao Jiu''an protecting Ji Yunkai in her arms flashed through her mind. That scene was too much for her to bear, it was too much for her!


    She had known Xiao Jiu''an for so many years, and had never seen Xiao Jiu''an protect a woman like this, not even towards Shiqing. She had always thought that Xiao Jiu''an was like this: cold, proud, without emotions, and didn''t understand what it meant to be gentle and considerate.


    She was wrong!


    It was not that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t understand what being gentle and considerate was, nor was it that she lacked emotions. It was just that his emotions were not given to her.


    Furong was so frightened that she held down Sky Martial Princess and cried for help again: "Princess, I''ll just be a servant begging you. Please, think about your body. Princess, you don''t know that out of the people we brought this time, with the exception of the people on the surface, ninety percent of them were annihilated by the Revelation''s Emperor. Princess, if you still don''t wake up, Sky Martial will lose all face. "


    "Are you telling the truth? Our people lost so much? " Sky Martial Princess was startled, and looked at Furong with disbelief.


    Furong nodded her head repeatedly: "This servant does not dare to lie to the princess. In fact, not only us, even Beichen''s people were also affected by the destructive force, and Beichen Tianque was also severely injured. "


    "The emperor of the Revelation, good good, good, sure enough, only a dog that doesn''t know how to bark will bite." The emperor of the Revelation had always been benevolent on the surface, but she ignored him and did not get angry. She thought that the emperor of the Revelation was unusual, so he decided to wait for her here.


    "Go, come, I want to drink some medicine!" Since she could not plan for Ji Yunkai, she had to get up quickly. She still had Ji Yunkai in her hands.


    With regards to the matter with the Jing''an Avenue, even if it didn''t take Ji Yunkai''s life, it would at least cause her to lose a layer of skin. At that time, she would want to see how Xiao Jiu''an will protect Ji Yunkai in public. How could she speak up for Ji Yunkai?


    "Princess, please wait. Your servant will go right away..." Seeing that, Furong immediately wiped her tears away and personally gave the medicinal herbs to Sky Martial Princess.


    As long as it didn''t involve Xiao Jiu''an, they princesses were rational and decisive people. But when it involved Xiao Jiu''an, they princesses didn''t look like him at all, as if they were a completely different person ¡­


    Ji Yunkai, who was hated by the Sky Martial Princess, did not know about this matter. The people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not tell her about this matter from the start, and of course, this could not be blamed on the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Nine Master had something to say: Today, the exchange code was: yjzyda (The most important thing was to repeat it three times: only the top one hundred!) Only the top 100 rankings! Only the top 100 rankings! There had to be a book coupon, but only the top 100 could get one!)


    The specific method is: Click on your account -- my asset-- gift center -- click on the exchange -- enter the exchange code "y9ffcn", limit to the top 100, the child gets up early has sugar to eat!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C234

    That new drug, there was a little problem!


    "Princess, what kind of medicine is this?" Little Doctor Zhuge held up a green leaf, her bloodshot eyes shining brightly.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''re too amazing! You actually guessed it right away, it''s really it! I just saw it on the table and felt that it was different from the others, so I took the solution and tested it. The poisonous blood has returned to normal. " Little Doctor Zhuge simply did not notice the hesitation in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, he was too preoccupied with being happy.


    "Princess, is the green lily still around? Let''s go take a look. Maybe we can find the problem. " Little Doctor Zhuge did not want to give up, nor did Ji Yunkai.


    She had finally found a way out, how could she be willing to give up?


    "Take this leaf first. Wait for me here, I''ll go get it." Her yard was not safe, at least not for her.


    "Alright." Little Doctor Zhuge took the mutated leaf and put it away properly.


    Ji Yunkai did not delay any further, and quickly walked out.


    Outside, the glaring sunlight shone down and Ji Yunkai instinctively raised her hand to block it.


    How long had it been since she''d seen sunlight?


    "Princess, you''re finally out!" From time to time, Baoqin would stroll outside the pharmacy, waiting for Ji Yunkai to come out. After waiting for three days, she finally decided to wait.


    Baoqin''s face was filled with joy as sshe walked forward. Seeing Ji Yunkai standing still, he asked worriedly, "Esteemed wangfei, are you alright?"


    "How many days have I been in the pharmacy?" When she came out, she was shocked by her exhaustion. Ji Yunkai could not help but ask.


    "It''s been three days and two nights. If you didn''t come out, this servant would have charged in already." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was so haggard that she did not even look human anymore, Baoqin was worried sick. She prayed that the wangfei was not pregnant with the little prince, otherwise, if the little prince came out with any problems, he would really make people regret.


    "I didn''t expect to stay so long." No wonder she felt tired and wanted to sleep. He had already been here for three days. She thought he had only been here for one day.


    Ji Yunkai patted her head to keep herself awake, and said: "Let''s go, we will go back first."


    Ji Yunkai pushed Baoqin away and walked out of the courtyard. She was not weak enough to need someone''s support.


    "Sigh," Baoqin replied crisply, and followed behind Ji Yunkai, constantly muttering to herself, "Esteemed wangfei, you must be tired now, so why don''t I bring you some water to soak in it? Should she sleep first? If wangfei was hungry, could she eat something first? "


    It was probably because they hadn''t talked for three days that Baoqin seemed to have a bellyful of words on her mind, as she gave Ji Yunkai countless of choices when she opened her mouth. Ji Yunkai was already dizzy, and this made her head hurt even more: "Alright, I don''t need anything, you don''t need to follow me."


    Baoqin was good at everything, but she was too long-winded, especially during this period of time.


    "Ah?" Princess, are you still busy? " Baoqin was shocked, she could not believe what she had heard.


    Her princess consort had been busy for three days and two nights straight, and yet she still needed to be busy? Even a man made of iron couldn''t stand it.


    "I know what I''m doing. Either be quiet or stand far away." Ji Yunkai was extremely tired, her tone naturally did not sound any better. Baoqin was startled, and stood foolishly in place, feeling wronged and scared at the same time.


    She had never seen an imperial concubine speak to her in such an impatient tone. Did she dislike her?


    Baoqin was extremely panicking in his heart, and the more she thought about it, the more panicking she became.


    She was indeed becoming more and more impudent these days. Relying on the fact that she was easy to talk to, she would suggest for the wangfei to do this from time to time, suggest for the wangfei to do that ¡­


    This was not the attitude of a servant.


    "Princess ¡­" Baoqin''s face paled as she hurriedly chased after his. She kneeled down in front of Ji Yunkai and cried, "Esteemed wangfei, this servant was wrong. This servant knows my wrongs and asks for your punishment, esteemed wangfei."


    "Baoqin, what are you trying to do?" Ji Yunkai sighed powerlessly.


    What was Baoqin doing? Didn''t she see that she was busy and tired?


    She really wasn''t in the mood, nor did she have the energy to deal with her.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant has crossed the line. This servant knows my wrongs and asks that esteemed wangfei punish me." Ji Yunkai''s face was filled with tears, as he reflected on his own tears. After hearing a few sentences, Ji Yunkai impatiently interrupted his: "Alright, alright, since you know your wrongs, you should look for the manager to receive your punishments."


    "Yes, Princess." This time, Baoqin did not dare say anything, and silently retreated to find the supervisor. Ji Yunkai''s ears had finally cleared.


    Returning back to the courtyard, Ji Yunkai found the green luo that had changed the flower pot immediately.


    There was nothing she could do about it. Amongst all the potted plants, the green loli was extremely eye-catching and bright. She couldn''t just ignore it even if she wanted to.


    "This basin of green loli is too eye-catching, she really shouldn''t have placed it here." Ji Yunkai didn''t know why this flower had become like this, but she knew that this was definitely not a good thing for her.


    The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were all intelligent, this abnormality would definitely attract attention.


    In order to slightly cover himself, Ji Yunkai took out a piece of cloth and wrapped it up before bringing it to the pharmacy.


    "Princess, is this the pot?" The moment Ji Yunkai entered, Little Doctor Zhuge immediately went forward to receive the green loli in her hands. He eagerly opened it, and when he saw the vibrant green loli in her hands, the Little Doctor Zhuge, who had never loved these things before, couldn''t help but praise his.


    "It is indeed a little brighter than the other green lotuses. If I use my superpower to nurture it, it will only be at this level. After a while, it will directly enter the mature stage of the seed." However, she didn''t like to use her superpower much. Therefore, the plants she raised were only slightly better than normal people''s ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C235

    Her special ability was something that Ji Yunkai was born with. All these years, her special ability had always been used for this reason, she could stimulate the growth of flowers and plants but not let them mutate. She would only shorten the growth period of plants and flowers, growing slightly better than normal.


    Ji Yunkai fixed her thoughts, Little Doctor Zhuge did not!


    The Little Doctor Zhuge boldly brought up her own speculation. Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, and then said. Could it be that those few special leaves were influenced by her superpower?


    Closing his eyes, Ji Yunkai activated his special ability and nurtured the leaf in his hand. A moment later, he opened his hands and the five leaves in his hands became crystal clear, even brighter than the previous two leaves.


    "Wang-wangfei ¡­ It''s true, it''s really useful. " Although Little Doctor Zhuge was already prepared, when he saw that her ordinary appearance had changed in the hands of Ji Yunkai, he was still shocked.


    "Let''s go try it out." Useful was naturally a good thing. They had already been simmering for three days already, and to be honest, she couldn''t hold on any longer. If she couldn''t find the prescription, she would collapse.


    After going through the special ability to nourish the leaves, the water was full. When Little Doctor Zhuge folded them, the juice would flow out.


    When the juice landed on the white jade bowl, it was accompanied by some viscous blood. In an instant, the red liquid turned into ordinary blood. It looked extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "Princess, it''s a success!" The juice from the leaves could really cleanse the Corpse Poison in their blood.


    Ji Yunkai''s face also lit up, "We can start refining now!" As long as it worked, they wouldn''t have to worry about not having an antidote.


    "The Princess is right, we will begin now. Princess, I''ll help you pick the leaves. " However, just as he was about to move, Ji Yunkai stopped him: "Wait a moment, let me think if I really need a leaf for now. If I don''t use a leaf, I can save a bit of my superpower."


    The only thing that could cure Beichen was not the leaves, but her special ability. If she used his special ability to warm the leaves and then took out the juice inside, it was obvious that the leaves were going to separate some of the special abilities. If he could directly inject his special ability into the antidote, would she be able to save a bit?


    After all, her Discipline was limited, and she had to keep it under extreme control. She couldn''t afford to waste the slightest bit of it.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is right. Even if you use the leaf, it would be a waste of ten percent. Princess Hua-Yang, try and see if you can cure the poison directly." Little Doctor Zhuge poured out another mouthful of blood and gave it to Ji Yunkai, who was stunned: "I need to hold onto something to be able to use my superpower, it''s just out of thin air, not possible."


    "Chopsticks?"


    "Power is in the process of being cast. If it floats outside, it will dissipate. It might not even fall into the medicine."


    "Ah?" Then what should he do? Otherwise ¡­ Why don''t we use Leaves? " Although it was a bit of a waste, he could still use the leaf to make medicine in the end.


    No, the herbs that they had given to the soldiers earlier were all nurtured by the princess using her superpower, but they were completely useless to the Corpse Poison. It was clear that the princess'' superpower could not be used as a medicine.


    "No, it''s too wasteful." Thirty thousand people were still waiting for the antidote, she couldn''t afford to waste it.


    Ji Yunkai lowered her head in thought, her eyes inadvertently sweeping across the brush on the table, and immediately became overjoyed: "The brush ¡­ Open the pen and give me the barrel. "


    Little Doctor Zhuge immediately turned around and forcefully opened the pen container and gave it to Ji Yunkai.


    The pen holder was made from bamboo. Holding it in his hand, Ji Yunkai used a bit of his superpower and the dry pen holder instantly turned emerald green, as if it had received a new life.


    "This, this..." Little Doctor Zhuge hurriedly rubbed her eyes, only now did she believe that she wasn''t mistaken.


    "I don''t think so." If a plant were to absorb power directly, it wouldn''t be able to do so.


    "I can''t, I can only take out Corpse Poison." Ji Yunkai did not believe that she was that heaven defying.


    Restraining Corpse Poison? Represents vitality?


    Why didn''t Little Doctor Zhuge say that she could be reborn?


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. "Princess, we don''t need to pour your Discipline into the medicine. You just need to use the golden needles and the hollow golden needles. If so, we will know how many abilities we can use to wake up the sleeping soldiers, and not waste them." Most importantly, all the credit was given to the wangfei. No one could take it away from her.


    He had seen the situation of the wangfei in the mansion with his own eyes. He had seen the situation of the wangfei in the mansion with his own eyes, but he had seen the situation of the wangfei in the wangfei''s residence with his own eyes.


    "No, I can''t use a golden needle. The golden needle will easily be exposed, and others will notice that I''m not normal." Otherwise, why would a needle that was pierced down by someone else be effective when the other person was useless?


    No one in this world was a fool, it wasn''t a good thing to stand out too much.


    "But, but ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge was stunned. He wanted to persuade him, but he couldn''t find the right words to do so.


    Ji Yunkai patted his shoulder and said, "Your words are a reminder to me, using a hollow golden needle as a conductor, you don''t have to worry about your abilities being absorbed by the plants, and you don''t have to worry about being wasted either. All of your abilities will be transferred into the medicinal liquid from the needle.


    Ji Yunkai turned around and was about to find someone to shoot a hollow needle, but she was stopped by Little Doctor Zhuge: "Princess, I have a hollow silver pipe. It''s very thin, do you think it can be used?"


    The hollow silver pipe was used by the Medicine Sect to store medicinal herbs. Even though it was called a silver pipe, it was actually as thick as a needle...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C236

    Of course I can use it!


    Ji Yunkai was extremely satisfied. The silver pipe in Little Doctor Zhuge''s hand was made in an extremely refined manner, it was not much thicker than her golden needles. If she really wanted to find a blacksmith to make it, he would not be able to make such a good thing in a short period of time.


    Ji Yunkai suddenly realised that she had done an experiment for a fool, as she actually poured water into her blood.


    "Give this water to the poisoned soldiers to drink and feed directly into their mouths. Don''t pour it out again." Once it was poured out, there was the possibility of the ability dissipating. As for how many, Ji Yunkai did not know as she was unable to detect them.


    "In addition, bring these leaves along and see which one works better. In the end, we''ll use whatever we have." It was very possible that the ideas they came up with would be of no use at all, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    Her Discipline was limited, and she had to find a way to save it all. In the shortest amount of time possible, she could prepare the antidote needed by 30,000 soldiers.


    "Princess, won''t you come with me?" The Little Doctor Zhuge was shocked and looked at Ji Yunkai in dissatisfaction.


    How could a wangfei act like this? She would hand over the limelight to him every time, and it would be the same last time as well. It was obviously the wangfei who made the antidote for the Southern Wilderness.


    This way, he would be under a lot of pressure.


    "I''ve used up all my energy today, so you should bring more water and leaves with you. Let''s see which effect will be good. Let''s see how many people we can save in one go." The reason why she took action was to help the young doctor, but in order to retrieve the phoenix pendant, she did not want to be in the spotlight, nor did she want to compete for achievements.


    "I haven''t closed my eyes for three days already, how can you bear letting me run again? "Look at me, when I go out and the sun shines on me, I look like a ghost. I don''t want to embarrass myself by going out." In order to discredit herself, Ji Yunkai was going to go all out.


    But since the princess felt that she was too ugly and didn''t want to meet anyone, she didn''t want to go.


    "Princess, please be at ease. I will definitely complete your task." He would let the soldiers know that the medicine was concocted by the princess. In order to make the medicine for everyone, she had not closed her eyes for three days and had lost all signs of shape.


    At this time, the Little Doctor Zhuge had completely forgotten that he did not manage to sleep well for the entire three days. Now, after Ji Yunkai had released her superpower, she could go and rest, but he still had to bitterly conduct clinical experiments.


    However, suffering losses was a blessing, and things in the world were just this strange. Sometimes you would go to the camps and risk your life to fight and snatch, but in the end, it was extremely likely that everything would come to naught. Otherwise, if you let go of the obsession in your heart, then perhaps a massive lucky chance would fall into your hands.


    Just like the Little Doctor Zhuge, he had never thought about reaping the rewards from Ji Yunkai, yet Ji Yunkai was willing to give up the peaceful life that she had spent so much effort to live ¡­


    As Ji Yunkai said, she used up all of her superpower and poured all of them into the water, reminding Little Doctor Zhuge, "You better feed them one by one. If you do not wake up, you should feed them one after another every fifteen minutes, finally seeing just how many drops you have to use to clear your mind.


    After exhausting all his superpower, Ji Yunkai''s face was frighteningly pale, as if her face had become much thinner, making his eyes bigger. The dark circles around his eyes became more obvious, and of course the mask on his right cheek became more eye-catching.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai like this, how could Little Doctor Zhuge bear to persuade her to go with him? She only told her to rest quickly and she would definitely settle this matter well.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak further. He truly did not have any strength left, his steps were unstable, and he almost floated out. He truly looked like a ghost.


    However, no one in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion dared to look at her like a ghost. They had just heard from the Little Doctor Zhuge that Princess Hua-Yang had concocted the antidote for the Corpse Poison.


    In their eyes, the wangfei was a godly person.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai walk out, the guard hurriedly went forward to ask: "Esteemed wangfei, are you alright? I got someone to carry the palanquin over here? "


    "Alright." This was the first time, and her entire body didn''t feel good. It was as if her body and soul had separated, causing her to feel extremely clear-headed, yet her body was not under her control. It was as if her feet were stepping on a pile of cotton, making her float.


    The robust nanny quickly carried the sedan chair over. The moment Ji Yunkai sat down, his eyes narrowed, but she couldn''t fall asleep. He was not excited, but he was abnormally clear-headed.


    Returning to the small courtyard, a maid immediately brought water to bathe Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai did not reject, and allowed the maid to bathe him freely.


    It was a good thing that she had been served, otherwise she would have drowned in the tub when she fell asleep in the middle of the bath.


    Of course, she who was tired as a dog naturally didn''t realize that Baoqin wasn''t in the courtyard ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C237

    Ji Yunkai was really tired this time. This time, she slept directly until the afternoon of the second day before he woke up.


    However, her ''illness'' was worth it.


    After finding the antidote, the entire Yanbei Army was cheered up. When the soldiers who thought that they would die from sleep heard that Ji Yunkai had not closed her eyes for three days straight in order to concoct the antidote, they passed out from exhaustion the moment she came out of the pharmacy. They all walked out of the military camp silently and paid their respects towards the direction of the capital.


    In order to take care of his body, the moment Ji Yunkai woke up, he asked the kitchen to prepare high-nutrition food for her, so that her body wouldn''t be unable to hold on.


    After the meal, ignoring the passionate and worshipful gazes of the guards and servants in the manor, Ji Yunkai calmly walked into the pharmacy. In name of name, she was going to help the Little Doctor Zhuge concoct the medicine, but only they themselves knew the truth.


    When Xiao Jiu''an returned to her residence, she happened to see this scene. She couldn''t help but secretly nod her head: I''m not arrogant because I''m proud of my own talent, and I didn''t rely on my own achievements to make a contribution, very good!


    In order for Ji Yunkai to concoct the antidote without rest, he had to give him some rewards. To Ji Yunkai, there was probably nothing more important than a phoenix pendant''s life.


    "I understand." The guard secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and in his heart, he silently mourned for.


    Prince''s words obviously meant that he had given up on seeing. There was no need for him to tell the Duke that Shiqing wanted to see the Duke anymore, and judging from his attitude, the Duke would most likely not see Shiqing.


    He could suppress the matter regarding Shiqing''s Infanta, but he could not do anything about Sky Martial Princess. "My prince, Sky Martial Princess is already cooperating with the Imperial Physician to treat him, but the results aren''t too obvious. Sky Martial Princess has been extremely irritable these two days and has been forcing Your Majesty, Duke Xuan''s consort to enter the palace."


    Obviously, the Infanta was being schemed against again, and if there was no surprise, the person who schemed against him was Beichen Tianque.


    "Where''s Beichen Tianque? Is there any trace of his whereabouts? " If the hidden guards could think of it, so could Xiao Jiu''an, but so what? It''s not like he would help Sky Martial Princess.


    "Your subordinate was incompetent, and was unable to find his whereabouts." When Beichen Tianque was mentioned, the hidden guard did not dare to speak loudly anymore.


    It had to be said that Beichen Tianque was truly a powerful person. Even if he was injured, it would not be easy to find his tracks.


    was not surprised at all that he could not find Beichen Tianque''s whereabouts, hence he asked about something else: "Have you investigated the people who injured Infanta clearly?"


    "Young Master Xiao sent some news over, saying that the person is dead. He is currently investigating, and there are very few clues. I''m afraid that she cannot find it." Xiao Shaorong continued to investigate and similarly, things did not go well.


    "Silence!" Xiao Jiu''an laughed coldly, "Send a message to this king, and this will be recorded by this king."


    Regardless if he did it or not, Beichen Tianque knew who the culprit was.


    "Tell him again, that he caused This King''s sister to be unable to bear children, and that he shouldn''t even think of having children!" He was just that domineering. He would definitely return all the injuries that others inflicted on his body, and would never let anyone owe him anything.


    Of course, the debt of that day''s poisoning had to be accounted for one by one. Whether it was Beichen Tianque or Nan Zeyu, both of them should not think about leaving after causing trouble.


    "I understand." She could not find Beichen Tianque''s person, but it would not be difficult for him to spread the news, as for whether Beichen Tianque could receive it?


    With Beichen Tianque''s connections, how could he not receive the news?


    "You may leave." Xiao Jiu''an waved it, feeling somewhat tired.


    Ji Yunkai had not slept for three days and two nights, he was not much better off. He would not place all her hopes on Ji Yunkai and Little Doctor Zhuge, he had to prepare for the worst and arrange a path of retreat.


    He didn''t want to be forced by the emperor to be like a stray dog. He could only dejectedly leave the capital, or be trapped in the capital forever without being able to leave.


    "This matter has finally come to an end." His right hand lightly tapped the table, and his gaze fell on his middle finger and index finger. Seeing his fingers becoming fainter and fainter, Xiao Jiu''an''s lips rose slightly ¡­


    When Ji Yunkai came to the pharmacy, the Little Doctor Zhuge was not there. She heard from the guards that the Little Doctor Zhuge was tired and was still sleeping at this time.


    Ji Yunkai nodded her head to show that she understood and to tell the guards not to disturb the Little Doctor Zhuge, and to enter the pharmacy alone. Seeing that the Little Doctor Zhuge had finished filling the bottle, she quietly went forward and used a silver pipe to channel her superpower into the water, sealing it well.


    Just as his superpower was about to be exhausted, Ji Yunkai felt something in his brain. He quickly retracted his hand and did not dare to use it again.


    After expending about seventy to eighty percent of his superpower, Ji Yunkai did not immediately leave his room. Instead, he rested while lying on the table.


    Every time she concocted a pill, it felt like she had died. The others would definitely find it strange, so she had to be more careful.


    His body was very tired, not because his limbs were sore, but rather because he was indescribably tired. However, he couldn''t fall asleep, and his mind was incredibly clear.


    Ji Yunkai lied on the table and couldn''t help but begin to let his imagination run wild. She even had a bold guess ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C238

    Ji Yunkai had a bold guess: If her superpower could cure Corpse Poison, then wouldn''t it also be able to alleviate the poison on her face?


    "There''s still a bit of power left. Maybe I can give it a try." Ji Yunkai hated the feeling of his superpower being overdrawn, but she couldn''t wait until tomorrow.


    It was only after six hours of torture and around midnight that Ji Yunkai finally managed to recover a bit of her strength and was able to force herself to go out of the room.


    Inhaling and exhaling unceasingly, Ji Yunkai pinched herself a few times with all her might before she managed to maintain her calm pace, not floating out like yesterday.


    "Esteemed wangfei, do you want someone to bring in a sedan chair?" The moment Ji Yunkai came out, the guard asked.


    The reason the guards said this was not because they saw that Ji Yunkai was weak, but because they were afraid that the sky would be too dark and not safe.


    After being carried back to the courtyard by the sturdy servant woman, the maid immediately came out to welcome her. Just like yesterday, she took a bath and ate as well.


    One hour later, Ji Yunkai''s spirits were raised, looking at the high nutrition dishes on the table, Ji Yunkai was extremely satisfied.


    Not caring about whether he would get fat or not, Ji Yunkai was very satisfied with his meal, and completely destroyed the three dishes and the soup on the table. After eating until he was full, Ji Yunkai''s complexion looked much better, and at least looked a little better.


    When he received the body nourishing tea from the servant girl, Ji Yunkai realized that she had more maids in her courtyard than usual, and Baoqin was not even there.


    After all, she had been taken care of for such a long time. How could she not ask about the disappearance of a living person?


    "Reporting to Princess Wangfei, Baoqin has made a mistake. She has already been punished by the overseer and thus, she has temporarily withdrawn. Only after learning the rules can she once again serve Master." A maidservant dressed in pink came forward and respectfully replied.


    "Oh, I got it. When she''s done with her studies, let her come back." It was only then that Ji Yunkai remembered that she had asked Baoqin to go to the manager to receive his punishment.


    She hoped that in the future, even if she could become a spy, she would not have to worry about too much. After all, she was a person with a good temper, but it was not as if she had no bottom line.


    "This servant thanks wangfei''s kindness on behalf of Baoqin." The pink-clothed maid kneeled down, her eyes slightly red.


    The maid who had been returned by her master, if her master didn''t want her master anymore, then she would never be able to show her face again in this life.


    It was Baoqin''s fortune that the wangfei was still willing to take Baoqin.


    "What''s your name?" The new maid girl''s rules were good, Ji Yunkai was very satisfied.


    She did not mind the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s surveillance, but the condition was that it did not affect her life. Baoqin had already jumped off the stage, and after that, had become even more out of bounds.


    "Servant Si Cha." The pink dressed woman''s voice was softer than Baoqin''s, lacking a bit of strength and a bit of softness.


    Ji Yunkai had admitted that she was just a voice controller and face controller. From the looks of his face and voice, he felt that it was indeed not bad at all.


    "Baoqin, chess, do you still have books and paintings?" Ji Yunkai never thought that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, this group of coarse elders, would actually take such a literary name.


    Just as Ji Yunkai finished speaking, the two maidservants behind Si Ma Qi stepped forward: "This servant will attend to the books, this servant will draw."


    There were a total of four servant girls in the room, and the three of them were obviously with Baoqin. Ji Yunkai pointed to the maid standing at the very end, and asked: "What about you? "What''s your name?" What was the background of this one?


    "This servant doesn''t have a name. May I request an imperial concubine to bestow a name upon me." Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, the servant walked forward and knelt down.


    "Give a name?" Ji Yunkai smiled, was this a reward that Xiao Jiu''an had given her?


    She had no right to give names to the four people, which meant that the four people were only there to serve her, but were not loyal to her. This was why she had to give a name to them, to tell them that the person was hers, and that they would only listen to her orders?


    But, how could she believe the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    "Where''s your indenture contract?" Regardless of whether she believed it or not, she had to put on an act on the surface. If Xiao Jiu''an gave it to her, she would take it.


    The unknown maid took out a thin sheet and held it in front of Ji Yunkai with both hands. Ji Yunkai took it and smiled.


    Xiao Jiu''an was very efficient, the indenture contract was written with her name, not Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, it showed his sincerity, but ¡­


    What if she didn''t believe him?


    To someone like Xiao Jiu''an, who had status and authority, what was the use of a single indenture contract?


    However, thinking about it in his heart, Ji Yunkai still accepted the indenture contract and said: "Winter is coming soon.


    Warm winter. I hope that nothing will happen to her and Xiao Jiu''an during this winter, and that there will be a warm winter between them so that she can take a breath of air.


    "This servant is Wen Dong, thank you for giving me your name." Warm Winter remained impassive as he respectfully stood up, looking even more composed than the young miss of a small household.


    This kind of person, even Xiao Jiu''an was willing to let him go, was truly generous.


    After accepting Warm Winter, regardless of whether Ji Yunkai was willing or not, it was still his main servant. Originally, Baoqin had shouldered all of the responsibilities by herself, so she did not care about it normally.


    Warm Winter agreed with a low voice. Even if it wasn''t too good to be flattering, it wouldn''t be too haughty or cold, and would instead properly benefit from doing things for oneself. Ji Yunkai nodded, satisfied.


    She hadn''t been here for more than a few months, and she still couldn''t treat her maids as if they were the things she could kill. Compared to being careful and flattering, she preferred to keep their distance, maintain a relationship with each other, and then do their own jobs.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be able to treat the maids as her best friends, even if she were considered as close friends with equal status. With class and status right here, she couldn''t treat people as her friends and enjoy the service of others without any burdens.


    After giving the instructions, Ji Yunkai waved his hand to let Dong Ri and the others go down. He also warned them not to wake up early tomorrow, since she definitely wouldn''t be able to wake up in the morning.


    After getting rid of the servant, Ji Yunkai was tired too. After flipping through the books, he went to sleep, but she did not know that not long after she laid down, Xiao Jiu''an had arrived.


    "Lord Nine has something to say. Today''s exchange code is: 489uj2" Only the top 100 rankings! Only the top 100 rankings! There had to be a book coupon, but only the top 100 could get one!)


    The specific method is: click on your account -- my asset-- gift center -- click on the exchange -- enter the exchange code "489uj2", limit to the top 100, the child who gets up early has sugar to eat!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C239

    Looking at the pitch-black hut, he knew that Ji Yunkai had already gone to sleep. The corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s lips slightly raised, and he extended a hand, revealing the phoenix pendant that was in his palm.


    "It looks like this phoenix pendant is not destined to be yours." The secret guard had just sent over the phoenix pendant and he found out that Ji Yunkai had not fallen asleep yet. On a whim, he wanted to personally send the phoenix pendant over to comfort her with the hardships he had suffered during this period of time.


    "Don''t blame This King for being too excessive. You missed out on a good opportunity." Putting away the phoenix pendant, Xiao Jiu''an did not immediately leave. Instead, she stood in the courtyard for a moment, until ¡­


    Speaking of poison, Ji Yunkai suddenly remembered that she did not drink any medicine last night, and the poison on her face also did not take effect.


    "Is it really effective?" Ji Yunkai covered her right face and stayed in place, after a while, she suddenly turned and ran into the house.


    "Princess?" Inside the house, Si Ma Shi and the others were busy tidying up the bed. When they saw Ji Yunkai coming in, they immediately stopped what they were doing and bowed to him.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t have the time to care about them. She walked to the dressing table, took off her mask, and placed the copper mirror in front of her face to shine on his right cheek ¡­


    The copper mirror was very blurry, even with Ji Yunkai''s widened eyes, he could only see the black spots on her face. The spots were a little faint, not as clear as before, but she was afraid that it was due to his own psychological effects.


    "Damn it." Looking at the blurry copper mirror, Ji Yunkai really wanted to make a mirror out of it.


    The glass was not difficult to make and the mirror was even simpler. She remembered that she had seen the formula and the production formula before. She only needed to try a few more times and once the proportion was tested, she would definitely be able to burn the glass.


    Who knows, she could still continue burning the glass, lest Sky Martial Princess treat the glass carriage as a treasure.


    The more Ji Yunkai thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was not bad. The Sky Martial was a mercantile place, and Liu Li was unique to their country.


    With the decline of the Sky Martial''s national power, the successor to the Sky Martial Princess was not that important.


    "Princess, are you alright?" The servant saw that Ji Yunkai was lying in front of the copper mirror the entire time, and asked worriedly.


    The princess looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. If she wasn''t truly worried, they wouldn''t dare to ask.


    "I''m fine." Ji Yunkai regained her senses in a flash, looked in the copper mirror, and saw a blurry figure still inside, and laughed helplessly.


    She actually held a mirror and was in a daze. It was simply enough. She hadn''t done such a stupid thing for a long time.


    After putting down the mirror, Ji Yunkai put on her mask, turned around as if nothing had happened, and told Si Ma Qi and the others: "Remember, today you have to sprinkle a spoonful of fertilizer on every plant."


    She didn''t want her to die after spending so much effort to grow so many flowers and plants.


    "This servant understands." Warm Winter and Si Que responded in unison.


    Ji Yunkai did not continue to be silly in the room. Instead, she went straight to the pharmacy.


    Little Doctor Zhuge slept for a day and night, woke up very early today, and came to the pharmacy very early. Seeing Ji Yunkai come, Little Doctor Zhuge smiled widely, and walked up to him excitedly: "Esteemed wangfei, you''re here."


    "Good spirit." Being young was good. After three days and three nights of rest, everything would be fine.


    "Heh heh ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge scratched the back of her head, gave a silly smile, and said: "Esteemed wangfei, are you coming with me to the army camp today? "The soldiers in the army all said that they want to thank you in person."


    When he thought of the men in the army, each with red eyes who kept saying that "the princess is a good person", the Little Doctor Zhuge felt disheartened.


    They were truly good people, and they couldn''t find anyone better than her.


    If it wasn''t a good person, why would he expose his own secret to save Yanbei Army?


    If it were him, he would not be able to guarantee that he would reveal such an important secret in order to save a life. One must know that if this was not good, one would be treated as a beast race. If one was not burned alive, one would become a forbidden zone for those with authority.


    In any case, there would be no end to this matter. The princess had taken a great risk by telling him her secret.


    "I''m not going. Take a look and see if the black spots on my face have lightened up." Ji Yunkai had no intention to show off, her motive for saving others was not pure, and she did not have the qualifications to receive the military officers'' gratitude.


    Her teacher had once said that she had outstanding talent and was born to be a doctor, but she was not an outstanding doctor. She did not have the merciful heart of a doctor, nor the purity of a doctor. She would be the most outstanding doctor, but she would definitely not be a great doctor.


    To put it simply, she was selfish, indifferent, and heartless. She did not have the kind of compassion that a doctor should have, nor did she have the dedication that a doctor should have.


    As a doctor, her mentor said, you can be calm, professional, but not so calm that you can''t be emotionless, professional to the point of ingratitude. However, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her actions.


    As a doctor, she saw people die every day, dying in pain. If she was filled with emotion, how much pain would she suffer?


    She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with being cold or selfish. Only by doing this could she make the most accurate judgement and not be controlled by her feelings, right?


    Moreover, it wasn''t that she lacked emotions. It was just that others were merciless to her, so why would she be moved by them?


    For a trivial word of gratitude?


    She had heard far too many words of gratitude, but she had never received an actual emotional return.


    Therefore, it wasn''t that she was cold and selfish, but that the world was too cold.


    Of course, these Ji Yunkai had never displayed it in front of others. She was already out of his depression and had long since passed the age of cynicism. She had learned to use indifference and indifference to protect himself.


    Ji Yunkai coldly rejected his as she took off the mask on her face.


    Without the mask, the black scar on Ji Yunkai''s face was exposed to the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Little Doctor Zhuge originally wanted to persuade him, but now she could only shut her mouth and honestly check the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C240

    Little Doctor Zhuge looked at Ji Yunkai''s face and was stunned for a moment. Then, he pointed at Ji Yunkai''s face with a face full of joy and surprise: "Wang, wangfei, the poison on your face is good, good, it seems to have changed, changed!"


    "Did the color become lighter?" The bronze mirror was too blurry, she could not see the slightest changes, she could only look for Little Doctor Zhuge.


    "Yes, yes. When I saw the black spots on your face previously, my first reaction was that you would be poisoned at any time. You won''t be able to live for long, but now you won''t feel that way. " The murderous aura that threatened to kill became weaker. It was still the same spot, but much gentler.


    "Yes, yes, yes. How could I have forgotten about this? "No, your Discipline can''t be detoxified, right?" If it really could cure the poison, how could the wangfei have been poisoned?


    "There''s no antidote, it''s just a relief. This isn''t a Corpse Poison after all, and I''m guessing that it can''t be treated." Ji Yunkai was certain that her special ability did not have the ability to detoxify the poison. Perhaps it was just as Little Doctor Zhuge said, he was able to suppress the death aura.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''re saying that treating the symptoms and not the root of the problem is not enough?" "You were planning to learn the antidote yesterday, so you''re sure you don''t have much left. Why don''t we try and see if you can cure us today?" Little Doctor Zhuge carefully looked at Ji Yunkai''s face, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible, she really wanted to give Ji Yunkai a try right now, but Ji Yunkai rejected him.


    "No need, as long as I can temporarily suppress the poison on my face, it''s fine. Every day, we have to treat the antidote for the Yanbei Army, we can''t even leave it for a day." Although she wouldn''t become a great doctor, she was definitely an outstanding doctor. Even if she wasn''t responsible for her own patients, she would still be responsible for her own work. She would earnestly and strictly complete her own work.


    "Princess, just a day is fine." The thirty thousand had already dragged on for so long, another day wouldn''t be too long off, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai still refused!


    "I''ve found a reason for myself today, but if I can find a reason tomorrow, then I''ll have a reason every day. I''ll prepare the antidote for you first, then I''ll use the rest of my superpower to treat the poison on my face." The poison on her face couldn''t be recovered in an instant. With the suppression from her Discipline, she wouldn''t be able to take her life in a short period of time. She could afford to wait.


    "But, but ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge wanted to persuade him, but the words were stuck in his throat.


    The education he received made him fully approve of Princess Hua-Yang''s methods. If it was him, he would have first concocted the antidote for the Yanbei Army, but in his heart, Princess Hua-Yang was different.


    Although all beings were equal, when the life of the wangfei and the thirty thousand soldiers of the Yanbei Army were placed together, he would unhesitatingly choose to save the wangfei.


    People had to be close to each other, and he was even closer to the princess.


    "There''s no ''buts'', there''s no hurry for the poison on my face. I''ll think about it after the Yanbei Army''s Corpse Poison is cured." Ji Yunkai smiled slightly, indicating that she did not want to bring up the matter again.


    "How long did they wake up after you fed them water yesterday?" If she woke up too fast, she''d have too many superpowers. That way, she''d be able to put out more water. Who knows, maybe she''d be able to save a thousand people a day.


    "He woke up in half an incense stick of time." Speaking of the effects of the antidote, Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes lit up again. "Esteemed wangfei, the antidote you made really works. If Beichen''s people saw it, they might even die from anger."


    "It''s good that it''s effective. Since the effect is so good, we should use larger jugs to prepare more water. Even if the effect is slower, it''s fine. First, we have to ensure a sufficient number of people." Otherwise, if she had used her 30-day superpower, she would have been exhausted to death. What would happen to her plants and flowers?


    She had previously made some fertilizer, but that fertilizer couldn''t last long. After two days, it would lose its effect. Now she had no superpower to make more fertilizer.


    "I''ve already prepared two pots of water. I''ve also added half of the water I sent out today. If there are no accidents, the water should be enough for 2,000 people." Originally, she wanted to discuss it with Ji Yunkai. Now that Ji Yunkai had also said this, there was no need to discuss it further.


    "Un, is the person who delivered the medicine reliable? "They better not take it out for verification. Otherwise, it would be useless. If they do not find the item, that would be more trouble." Ji Yunkai was worried about this, which was why he made the Little Doctor Zhuge go over personally yesterday, even though he knew that Little Doctor Zhuge was extremely tired.


    A pot of water, could not even be inspected by the doctors, at that time, if Xiao Jiu''an''s men could not find anything, they might suspect something.


    "AHH!" The Little Doctor Zhuge was shocked and said with a pale face: "I, I did not think of this, and, just handed it over to the Duke."


    "Yes, there might have been an accident!" Ji Yunkai''s face paled, as she had a bad premonition.


    "Wha-what should we do now?" Little Doctor Zhuge trembled in fear, her hands and feet not listening to him.


    That medicine, that medicine was water. If someone were to search for it, they would definitely be unable to find anything.


    "Wang-wangfei, I-I''ll go chase them back now." Little Doctor Zhuge turned around, and was about to rush up, but was held down by Ji Yunkai: "Calm down first."


    They couldn''t afford to be in a mess at this point. If they were, it would arouse suspicion ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C241

    If he couldn''t mess around, then he could only make a preemptive strike or use static braking. If he didn''t come, then he would just be trying to think of a way to get things back together. But could he really get it back?


    No matter how perfect a lie was, there would always be a day when it was exposed. Moreover, even if they were to find excuses, no one would believe it, even if it was the right reason.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I, I ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge''s face was pale, his lips were trembling.


    But, Ji Yunkai could not tell these words to Little Doctor Zhuge, if not, he would panic and panic, and if she made a move, people would suspect him.


    "I will concoct the antidote for you now, hurry up and go over there. If you discover that the previous antidote hasn''t arrived yet, or the poisoned soldier hasn''t taken a drink of it, then you''ll smash it. The reason is that the antidote that has been touched will be ineffective, no different from clear water. Remember, you must be angry, be angry, and say it violently that the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion do not believe you, and that you will not concoct any more medicine for them. "


    As high-end technical personnel, they had their own tempers. With the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion acting in front of them and their background, it was normal for the Little Doctor Zhuge to not concoct any medicine.


    Who asked the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to be so dishonest, then don''t blame them for taking the person away.


    "Try your best." Ji Yunkai did not want to give Little Doctor Zhuge too much pressure. If she really could not do it, she would be exposed.


    Thinking about it this way, Ji Yunkai calmed herself down, walked forward, and used a silver pipe to pour in his superpower. The two jugs of water had almost used up all of Ji Yunkai''s superpower.


    "Princess, I''ll take it now." Closing the "antidote", Little Doctor Zhuge hugged it tightly in her arms.


    This time, even if he were to die, he wouldn''t hand the antidote over to anyone else.


    "Hold on..." Ji Yunkai''s eyes lit up, she suddenly thought of a good idea: "Put it down, I have a good idea."


    One way to intentionally mystify things was to not know if someone as smart as Xiao Jiu''an would be fooled.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge did not understand, and obediently obeyed.


    Ji Yunkai took out a golden needle and pricked her finger, causing blood to ooze out. Ji Yunkai dripped the blood on the pot and allowed it to slide down.


    "Princess, are you trying to mislead them?" Her blood had cured the poison from his body. Her blood was different.


    "If they really check and understand the medicine and suspect that my blood can detoxify the poison, then it''s better than guessing that we have other abilities. If they don''t find out, then let''s just treat it as us overdoing it." Her blood had solved Xiao Jiu''an''s poison, and she had always been the center of attention, so there wouldn''t be one more after that.


    However, her Discipline was different. She couldn''t reveal it.


    "Princess, I promise there won''t be a next time." Even if the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not inspect the medicine, the Little Doctor Zhuge knew that he had caused trouble for the wangfei.


    "I believe you. Hurry up, I have to go back and rest." Ji Yunkai''s face was slightly pale, but she stood steadily, as if nothing had happened.


    "Princess, I''ll be leaving first." The Little Doctor Zhuge carried the medicine and left. Ji Yunkai did not leave in a hurry, but sat down on the table with her hands behind her back, lying motionlessly on the floor.


    In order to ensure that the effects of the antidote wouldn''t change, she had used all of her special abilities. In order to not worry Little Doctor Zhuge, she forced herself not to show it.


    After approximately an hour, Ji Yunkai finally recovered. Picking up the gold needle, she pricked two of the needles onto her own finger, and then let her sleeve "accidentally" be stained with blood.


    After finishing everything, Ji Yunkai went out.


    Without waiting for the guard to speak, Ji Yunkai had the guard prepare a sedan chair for her. After returning to the courtyard, Ji Yunkai didn''t take a bath nor eat anything, and instead, fell asleep on the bed.


    The maid gently changed her clothes. There was a trace of blood on her sleeve. She didn''t think much as she carried the dirty clothes to wash them.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge brought medicine and sat in a horse carriage to rush to the camp of the Yanbei Army. Her speed naturally slowed down a lot, and by the time he had arrived, the army doctors were feeding medicine to the poisoned soldiers, feeding more than a hundred of them.


    The problem was, these pills were useless!


    The military doctors panicked!


    Little Doctor Zhuge had warned them before that no one was to touch the antidote. Once they had it, they were to immediately feed it to the poisoned soldiers, otherwise it would be ineffective. They naturally did not believe that the antidote would be ineffective.


    As it so happened, today was not the day for the Little Doctor Zhuge to personally deliver the medicine. The military doctors received the antidote, and under the tacit approval of Xiao Shaorong, the Vice Marshal, they poured dozens of drops of the antidote and studied it.


    However, the results of the research left them dumbfounded. These antidotes didn''t have the slightest bit of medicinal flavor, just like clear water. They tasted it, and it was indeed the taste of water.


    In order to prove that they weren''t in trouble, they opened the medicine pot and repeatedly confirmed that the antidote really didn''t have any medicinal smell. It was just a pot of ordinary water.


    To further prove it, the military doctor heated up half of the antidote and half of the water at the same time. At the same temperature, the antidote and the water boiled at the same time, which once again proved that the antidote was water ¡­


    "Could it be that I can cure the Corpse Poison with water?" The military doctors didn''t believe it, but they didn''t dare to casually voice out their doubts. After leaving half of the antidote to the poisoned soldiers, the military doctors fed the rest of the antidote to the poisoned soldiers.


    No effect, all invalid!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C242

    The military doctors were all panicking, all of them stared blankly at the medicine pot, not knowing what to do.


    Could it be that the Little Doctor Zhuge did not lie to them, and the medicine would really be ineffective the moment it was opened? It was useless the moment she touched it?


    Just as the military doctors were in a dilemma, Little Doctor Zhuge came over with a new antidote. The moment Little Doctor Zhuge came over, the military doctors surrounded him and all started talking at once.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The army doctors surrounded him and explained everything at once. They were about to snatch the pills from the Little Doctor Zhuge''s hands and looked at them amiably, but their actions were unambiguous.


    Normally, when the Little Doctor Zhuge encountered such a scene, they would definitely have let the medicine in their hands be snatched away, but ¡­


    Luckily, he kept comforting himself along the way. The people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would not do such a thing, but what about the result?


    Reality had ruthlessly slapped his face, letting him understand how naive he was.


    These people had betrayed his trust. He had let down the wangfei, he had let down the wangfei.


    Tears rolled out from Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes. It was guilt, guilt, and disappointment.


    "What''s going on? We only took a look, isn''t it just a pot of clear water? "Thank goodness we checked, otherwise, if we found out that the antidote was ineffective, it would definitely cause panic among the soldiers." Not only did the military doctors not think they were wrong, they thought they had done the right thing.


    "You all ¡­ Have you forgotten what I told you? This antidote cannot be touched, it cannot be opened. Once touched, it will be ineffective. This antidote was concocted by me and my wife, so what right do you have to open it? Why check? What right do you have to touch my things? " The Little Doctor Zhuge cried as she spoke.


    "You people really disappoint me. Wangfei and I have spent so much effort to think of a way to save her, but you guys messed with the antidote we concocted. What right do you have to do this?"


    He had always been good to others, whether to military doctors or to Yanbei Army, he treated them as his friends. As long as he could answer any of their questions, he would answer them for sure, but how did these people repay him?


    On the surface, they promised not to touch the antidote, but in private, they still checked, and didn''t think they were wrong, yet still blamed him for taking the wrong medicine.


    "This is for the soldiers. Isn''t it normal for us to check it?" The military doctor was shocked by Little Doctor Zhuge, but he did not think she was wrong.


    "Normal? "If you had done a normal check, you would have done it a long time ago. What do you mean by that?" Did these people take him for a fool?


    He was stupid, and he didn''t want to argue with anyone, but he wasn''t stupid.


    "We, we... I just wanted to help. " They admitted that they had their own selfish motives, but they did it for the sake of the soldiers in the army.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Little Doctor Zhuge was unwilling to give them the antidote, they wouldn''t have come up with this plan.


    With the ingredients of the princess and Little Doctor Zhuge, they could only concoct a thousand pills a day. If they knew the formula and worked together, they might even be able to concoct all the antidotes within two days.


    "Help? Are you trying to help? "You are all thieves, you are all hypocrites, acting in front of others and acting behind their backs, are you all the soldiers that the Prince brought?" The more Little Doctor Zhuge thought about it, the more disappointed she became. It was not only towards these military doctors, but also towards the Prince Yanbei.


    He had always thought that the Prince Yanbei was a great hero and a righteous man. If he had agreed to it, he would definitely do it, but what about the result?


    He had almost killed the Princess.


    "Doctor Zhuge, did something happen?" Little Doctor Zhuge had such a big temper that it naturally attracted the attention of the soldiers. Soldiers who had been cured of their poison ran over one after another to ask what had happened.


    "They destroyed the antidote that the wangfei carefully concocted." Little Doctor Zhuge held the medicine pot in one hand and pointed at the military doctor in front of him with the other. Her face was covered with tears and she looked to be in a sorry state, but no one dared to laugh at him.


    Faced with the Little Doctor Zhuge''s accusation, the military doctors were naturally unwilling to admit it: "What antidote, it''s only a pot of clear water, it''s not the antidote at all, it''s you guys who set me up."


    "You still won''t admit it? I warned you over and over again, don''t touch the antidote, don''t touch the antidote. As soon as you got the antidote, give it to the poisoned soldiers. How did you promise me? How did you do it?" The more Little Doctor Zhuge thought about it, the more she became angry and the more scared she became.


    It was fortunate that the princess had reacted quickly. If he and the princess didn''t want to be involved, the consequences would be dire.


    "If it weren''t for you and Princess Hua-Yang holding the prescription tightly, we wouldn''t have done this. It was clearly you and Princess Hua-Yang who were selfish and unwilling to take out the prescription. You didn''t want us to help you concoct the antidote and wanted to take all the credit for ourselves." With his face ripped off, the Military Doctor did not hold back and pointed at Little Doctor Zhuge and scolded.


    They were well aware of Little Doctor Zhuge''s personality. As long as he spoke a few more words, he would definitely give way and leave this matter be.


    In other words, he was a kind person who was bullied by others. If he was kind, he would back off.


    But they were wrong this time!


    If it was only the matter with the Little Doctor Zhuge, for the sake of peace, even if he had to suffer, the Little Doctor Zhuge would not care, but this matter was related to Ji Yunkai, and the Little Doctor Zhuge would not easily give way.


    "You, you guys ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge looked at the Military Physician in disappointment. When she saw that none of the surrounding soldiers stood up to speak up for her wife, her heart immediately turned cold.


    These people were so grateful to the wangfei for saving their lives yesterday. Was it all the fault of the wangfei and him for not taking out the prescription today?


    "You guys also thought the same. You''re blaming me and the wangfei for not taking out the prescription?" How did things turn out like this in just a single day?


    Did he overestimate the goodness of human nature, or underestimate the shamelessness of human nature?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C243

    Facing the pure eyes of the Little Doctor Zhuge, some of the generals turned their face away in embarrassment. Some of them were also filled with guilt, but they still tried to defend themselves: "Doctor Zhuge, there are simply too many people who have been poisoned. See if you can tell the wangfei, if she can get a few more people to make the antidote together, we promise that we won''t leak out the prescription. Doctor Zhuge, we have no other intentions, we just want to let more of our comrades who have been poisoned recover quickly. "


    They were truly grateful to the wangfei for concocting the antidote, but they didn''t understand why she didn''t take out the prescription this time.


    He began to doubt the rules of the sect.


    A human''s heart is not worth swallowing an elephant, and that''s them. They say that the wangfei is selfish, but in his eyes, these people are truly selfish. These people aren''t worth saving at all.


    "Bam!" Little Doctor Zhuge angrily opened the two silver pots in her hands, and then smashed them onto the ground.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t care in the slightest. He coldly looked at everyone present and said, "You people are simply unworthy of being saved by my wife. My wife and I are no longer worthy of being given the antidote. If you have the ability, kill me. "


    "Doctor Zhuge, this thing, this thing..." Some people wanted to explain, but when faced with the furious Little Doctor Zhuge, they couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Little Doctor Zhuge was still the same young man who was small, young, and was pure but skilled in medicine.


    At this moment, no one present thought that the Little Doctor Zhuge was easy to bully.


    After Little Doctor Zhuge smashed the antidote, he regretted in her heart. She regretted her reckless actions and also regretted wasting the life and blood of the wangfei, but he did not regret not saving these people.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge looked at them coldly, she then turned and left, but after taking two steps, Xiao Shaorong brought people over, as if she did not know what was going on, she said righteously: "Doctor Zhuge, what happened? Who bullied you? Speak of it, and I''ll make the decision for you! "


    If it was a normal day, Little Doctor Zhuge would definitely believe it, but she felt disgusted at this moment.


    These people were much more frightening than medicinal plants. Although medicinal plants were poisonous, they were not like humans who would use a non-toxic outer appearance to wrap themselves up.


    "Hypocritical!" Little Doctor Zhuge had always been pure, pure, and innocent. This moment was no exception.


    "Err ¡­" Xiao Shaorong blushed a little. Against a person as innocent as the Little Doctor Zhuge, she really had to be shameless.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Xiao Shaorong awkwardly coughed and immediately asked the others: "What happened?" Doing the whole set, even if Little Doctor Zhuge sees through it, he still had to put on an act on the surface, if not he would lose a lot of face.


    After Xiao Shaorong heard this, she immediately advised Little Doctor Zhuge: "Doctor Zhuge, this must be a misunderstanding. I will bring these people down first, don''t be angry, I promise that this will not happen again."


    "I''m not angry. I want to return to the prince''s mansion to find my wangfei. Don''t look for the antidote anymore, don''t you think I and the wangfei aren''t willing to take out the prescription? If you have the ability, go and find the prescription yourself. " Little Doctor Zhuge pushed Xiao Shaorong who was in front of him away, and pushed the guards behind him away as she walked out step by step.


    Xiao Shaorong did not realize that Little Doctor Zhuge had actually pushed him away. She was furious, but she did not express it, and only continued to follow him up to persuade him, "Doctor Zhuge, I know that we were in the wrong in this matter. You go back to the Duke Palace and rest well, don''t worry, I will definitely tell the Duke that I will not make you suffer any grievances."


    Normally, Little Doctor Zhuge wouldn''t be able to understand the hidden meaning in Xiao Shaorong''s words, but today, he suddenly understood.


    "You don''t need to use your highness to threaten me. Didn''t you guys like to use my life to threaten me? "I don''t care. If you guys want to fight, then do it. Left or right is just a life." He had let down his wangfei. Even if Prince Yanbei wanted to take his life as a threat this time, he would not compromise.


    Xiao Shaorong embarrassedly touched her nose: "Doctor Zhuge, you misunderstood, that''s not what I meant."


    Why did the doctor''s mind suddenly light up? Could it be that Princess Hua-Yang was good at training?


    "Whatever. I don''t want to talk to you right now." Little Doctor Zhuge was very clear that he could not win against Xiao Shaorong, so he did not say anymore.


    No matter what Xiao Shaorong said, he remained silent, quietly climbed up the carriage, and let the guards drive the carriage back to the Duke''s Mansion.


    He would not be so stupid as to not let the carriage go and walk back to the manor. He would also not be so stupid as to not say that he was unable to return to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    He still had to go back and tell the wangfei what had happened today so that she wouldn''t know nothing and suffer a loss!


    Of course, Xiao Shaorong could stop the Little Doctor Zhuge, but seeing the sad and desperate look on her face, she knew that it was useless to keep him.


    Since he was going back to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and not running away, he might as well go back and calm down.


    "Protect Doctor Zhuge and escort him back." Xiao Shaorong replied and then did not speak further.


    Climbing onto the carriage, Little Doctor Zhuge hid in a corner and silently cried, "Master, the outside world is so scary! These people are all smarter than the last one, I''m scared! "


    "Master, it''s a good thing we met the wangfei. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t be able to persevere."


    "Princess, I''m sorry. It seems like I messed up the matter."


    But, just as Little Doctor Zhuge was rushing back to find Ji Yunkai, Ji Yunkai was thinking about how to kill this entire room''s people ¡­


    Nine Ye had something to say: [Last verification code: 76lgax] (The important thing was to repeat it three times: Only the top 100! Only the top 100 rankings! Only the top 100 rankings! There had to be a book coupon, but only the top 100 could get one!)


    The specific method is: click on my account - my asset-gift center - click on redemption - enter the exchange code "76lgax", top 100, early get up children have sugar to eat!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C244

    Yes, a house full of people, a house full of people, other than the imperial physicians, eunuchs, doctors and maids sent over by the palace, there were also the servants of the Sky Martial Princess.


    Earlier, when the Sky Martial Princess was poisoned, the emperor announced that Ji Yunkai had entered the palace to cure him. Xiao Jiu''an rejected him on the grounds that Ji Yunkai was seriously ill and requested the emperor for two imperial doctors. At that time, the emperor had not given him any, so the Sky Martial Princess did not have the energy to ask about this either.


    But just like this, there were six people who visited Ji Yunkai, adding the four maids in Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, there were a total of ten people in each room, and even if it was not her who was lying on the bed, Ji Yunkai felt that her breathing was not going well.


    What do you mean cold lung deficiency, is there any problem with Yu Yangsheng''s life?


    What does it mean to be depressed in the heart and not live long?


    Her Discipline had been overdrawn, so was there a need to be so frightening?


    It was as if she would die in the next second.


    "Princess, you need to recuperate." The imperial physician finished his diagnosis and said gravely, "If you can, you''d better go to the hot spring estate outside the city and recuperate for a year or so. Winter in the capital is too cold.


    The imperial physician''s diagnosis was not exaggerated at all. From the imperial physician''s point of view, overdrawing Ji Yunkai''s supernatural ability meant that her essence was exhausted. Looking at Ji Yunkai''s pale face, she really knew that there was not a trace of blood on his face, she could even see the fine tubes clearly.


    "Thanks for the reminder, I will remember it." Ji Yunkai coughed twice, and she became even weaker.


    The imperial physician had finished examining them, so he went to the outer hall to write a book on medicine. He took the medicine maid and the eunuch away as well, and in an instant, five people were gone, and the air in the room was clear. Before Ji Yunkai could even enjoy the fresh air, the Sky Martial Princess maid Furong had already stepped forward.


    "No need for formalities!" Ji Yunkai said dispiritedly, with a sickly expression, as if she was unwilling to care about it.


    Furong ignored him. Raising his head, he looked at Ji Yunkai in a daze, as if he could see the traces of feigning sickness on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    With just a glance, she was stunned by Ji Yunkai. "Insolent servant, who gave you the guts to stare at this wangfei? Someone come, slap your face! "


    "Putong," Furong''s reaction was extremely fast, she immediately kneeled down and begged for forgiveness, "This humble servant was impolite, but when I saw that wangfei was as beautiful as the heavens, I momentarily lost my wits.


    The black spot on Ji Yunkai''s face was covered by the mask, although she was weak, his beauty was not any weaker than Dong Fang Wen''s.


    "As expected, the maids of the Sky Martial Princess know how to speak." The corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a mocking smile. She waved her hand, signalling Dong Ri to retreat, but Furong didn''t get up.


    She had never been a barbarian. It was not in her style to simply and violently kill others, and it did not suit her aesthetic standards either.


    "Since the princess has sent you here to visit her, and you''ve also investigated her illness, you can scram now!" Sky Martial Princess only wanted to see if she was really sick or just faking it.


    "Princess, our princess has prepared a gift for you. She said that she wants to personally deliver it to you." Furong was still kneeling, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Ji Yunkai laughed: "What gift? Bring it up." A weasel wishing a chicken a new year, can you have a good heart?


    "Please wait, wangfei. This servant will have someone send them in right away." Furong took the opportunity to get up, but Ji Yunkai remained silent and smiled.


    Although they looked like wooden stakes, they still paid attention to Furong''s every move. If she made any unusual movements, they would immediately take action.


    Very quickly, two palace maids walked in behind Furong. The two of them were holding onto a small box made of rosewood, which looked extremely exquisite, and looked to be good stuff.


    Furong made a gesture, signalling the palace maids to carry the chests forward.


    However, as soon as she moved, she was blocked by Furong. "This is a gift that our princess has specially prepared for our wangfei, won''t wangfei even give us this little bit of face?"


    Obviously, there was something wrong with the gift inside the box. Furong wanted to urge Ji Yunkai to open the box.


    When Warm Winter saw this, he gave a meaningful glance to Si Cha, who immediately stepped forward and said, "What status does our wangfei have? We don''t need to personally present her. This kind of menial work is naturally done by us servants."


    Si Cha stepped forward and was about to receive the small box in the palace maid''s hands, but just as she moved, the hand of the palace maid who was holding the box trembled. She flipped the box in her hand and opened it ¡­


    "Whoosh ¡­" A green figure flew out from the chest and pounced towards Ji Yunkai.


    "Ah... Snake, snake, snake! " Si Que was the closest to him, so when she saw the situation, she immediately rushed over. However, the two palace maids'' reactions were extremely fast. The first thing they did was knock Si Que and the painting beside her away.


    "Princess, be careful!" He crashed into Furong, and was about to run over when he heard Ji Yunkai say, "Dong Ri, run to the left!"


    Warm Winter instinctively listened to the order, and stared fixedly at Ji Yunkai, afraid that something would happen to Ji Yunkai. Then, she saw ¡­ He saw the princess catch the snake with her bare hands.


    Oh my god!


    Before she could even cry out in shock, he saw Ji Yunkai raise her hand and throw the green snake that was as thick as her wrist towards Furong, who was beside him ¡­


    "Ahh ¡­" Green Snake had pounced onto Furong''s face, and only one sharp scream could be heard in the warm winter ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C245

    That''s right, the gift that Sky Martial Princess specially prepared for Ji Yunkai was a poisonous green snake!


    The snake was poisonous, and after being bitten, Furong immediately fainted. Fortunately, the snake poison was not fatal, and with the imperial physician here, Furong was lucky enough to survive, but in a short period of time, she was unable to say anything.


    "Yes, Princess!" The guard stepped forward and brought the two palace maids away.


    Normally, in the warm winter months that they grew up in the Southern Wilderness, they shouldn''t be afraid of snakes, but she was afraid. Not only her, most of the servants in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were afraid of snakes.


    It was because there were many poisonous snakes in the southern territory that they knew how terrifying these poisonous snakes were. If they got entangled by them, they would truly lose their lives.


    "I heard that there are a lot of poisonous snakes in the Southern Wilderness. If the nobles of Revelation, Beichen, and the Sky Martial eat poisonous snakes as a show, the poisonous snakes in the Southern Wilderness will die out sooner or later." There is no harm without business, and there is no harm without business.


    The Southern Wilderness was not a place where everyone was rich. If someone were to pay a high price to buy food privately from the Southern Wilderness, it was likely that many people from the Southern Wilderness would be willing to hunt and sell snakes.


    Even if the people of the Southern Wilderness were unwilling to sell it, as long as the nobles of the other countries were willing to eat it at a high price, there would be a group of people who would head to the Southern Wilderness to hunt for the most poisonous snakes.


    People die for money, birds die for money. In that case, why should it not be extinct?


    "Ah?" This servant didn''t understand wangfei''s words. " Warm Winter was stunned for a moment before it could not help but ask.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Go and tell the prince, the king will definitely understand." Ji Yunkai didn''t really want to help Xiao Jiu''an, she just said it casually and thought of this idea.


    Ji Yunkai had already said all that, so naturally, Warm Winter would not ask anymore. Together with Si Que and the other three, they cleaned up the bloodstains in the house and ignited some spices before silently retreating.


    Ji Yunkai was already extremely tired. After being tossed around by the Sky Martial Princess, she became even more tired. She laid down, closed her eyes and continued to sleep ¡­


    Warm Winter did not go to see Xiao Jiu''an. Instead, she found the manager and repeated Ji Yunkai''s words to him. When the manager heard them, his eyes lit up. In this way, they wouldn''t even need to put in any effort to destroy more than half of the snakes in the Southern Wilderness.


    The supervisor could not wait any longer and immediately ran to find Xiao Jiu''an, repeating what Ji Yunkai had said. Although she tried her best to restrain herself, she could not hide the excitement in her tone.


    What a great idea! Princess Hua-Yang was truly a man of God. If she were to marry Princess Hua-Yang, she would have earned a great deal.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at him blandly. The manager trembled in fear and immediately calmed down. Like a wooden stake, he stood there with his body tightly shut, not daring to look straight at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not speak, his body leaned back in her chair, her fingers hitting the table lightly, and most of his body was hidden in the shadows, not allowing anyone to see his expression.


    The steward became more and more silent. His entire body was tense. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He was thinking, [Did he say something wrong?] How was he wrong? Or was the princess'' proposal unreasonable?


    But the more he thought about it, the more the steward felt that the princess'' suggestion was very good.


    The steward thought over and over again. He didn''t know where he had made a mistake, but he felt even more afraid. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and his lips quivered. He was hesitating on whether or not he should admit his mistake.


    Just when he decided to take the initiative and admit his mistake, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly opened his mouth. "Tell the imperial physician to tell us about Ji Yunkai''s condition, and spread the news as much as possible."


    "Your Highness, the wangfei''s condition is already very serious. The imperial physician said that wangfei has lost her vitality, damaged her blood essence, and her body is weak. She''s been in trouble for a long time." The supervisor carefully opened his mouth, not daring to look at Xiao Jiu''an, afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would get angry.


    However, he recovered his composure after a while. "Very well, spread the news about this matter and order people to collect all the poisonous snakes in the Southern Wilderness. This king will use the poisonous snakes there to nurture Princess Hua-Yang''s body."


    Since the opportunity was in front of him, he would naturally want to use it. As for Ji Yunkai''s body?


    He hoped that the poisonous snakes of the Southern Wilderness would be effective against her. Otherwise ¡­ Just die!


    "Yes, Your Highness." When the steward heard this, he knew that the prince had approved of the wangfei''s suggestion and couldn''t help but secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he was truly scared to death, afraid that the prince would be angered.


    "You may leave." Xiao Jiu''an waved her hand, her expression somewhat cold. She completely did not receive the joy of the Southern Wasteland Viper''s plan, so what reason could she have?


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know it.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The steward retreated with a bow. As soon as he left, a guard rushed in and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, something bad happened!"


    "What happened?" Xiao Jiu''an was still calm and did not panic.


    "In reply to Your Highness, the military doctors ignored the requests of the doctors and privately checked the antidotes of the Corpse Poison, causing them to become ineffective and be discovered by the Doctor Zhuge. The Doctor Zhuge and the military doctors were quarreling with each other. The military doctors and the soldiers did not admit fault, and even blamed Doctor Zhuge and Princess Qian Qian for holding onto the secret recipe of the antidote, not willing to hand it over. This caused the soldiers to have no choice but to bitterly wait, for only a thousand people to get the antidote every day.


    "When the Doctor Zhuge heard this, she flew into a rage and accused the soldiers and doctors of being ungrateful and unworthy of him and the wangfei''s help. She smashed the antidote into pieces in front of everyone and said that she would not concoct the antidote anymore.


    After the guard finished speaking, he didn''t even dare to raise his head...


    No matter what, it was for them to be rude. It was normal for Little Doctor Zhuge to be angry ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C246

    It was so cold that it made people shiver. The guard wanted to fold his clothes tightly, but just as he moved, he heard Xiao Jiu''an''s ice-cold voice above her head: "Is Xiao Shaorong in the army?"


    "Yes, Young Master Xiao is in the army, and she came out after that. However, Doctor Zhuge did not give him face, and said that he was a hypocrite." The guard did not dare to hide it and reported it truthfully.


    If not for this matter, he might never have known that his person was so selfish and shameless, and that he took selfishness and shamelessness for granted.


    After exiting the study, Xiao Jiu''an did not hesitate this time and directly walked towards Ji Yunkai''s courtyard.


    Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was brightly lit. Perhaps it was because there were too few servants, but the courtyard was a little quiet, and no one noticed Xiao Jiu''an''s arrival.


    It was only after they had walked into the courtyard and entered the painting and the books that they discovered Xiao Jiu''an had arrived.


    "Where''s the wangfei?" No matter what, he had to come and tell Ji Yunkai about what had happened so that he wouldn''t need to concoct the antidote.


    He did not need to personally come, all he needed to do was for the manager to say it out loud, otherwise, he would have to use either the phoenix pendant or Feng Qi''s matter to lure Ji Yunkai.


    After all, he was very clear about Ji Yunkai''s weakness, wasn''t it?


    "The princess is having her meal in the parlour." Zhang Xuan hesitated for a moment before speaking up.


    Hearing that, Xiao Jiu''an knew that there was a problem, but she did not ask, but walked straight to the hall.


    The layout of Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was the same as Xiao Jiu''an''s Frigid Water Hall, it was basically ¡­ Without needing a servant to lead the way, Xiao Jiu''an could already find the hall of flowers.


    As soon as he walked closer, he heard whispers in the room.


    "Princess, this snake soup is delicious and extremely delicious. So venomous snakes are actually this tasty. In the past, we did catch and knocked out a lot of venom on the mountain, but we only took its teeth and gall bladder to use medicine. All of the snake meat was lost."


    This was the voice of the Little Doctor Zhuge, and also the reason why the painting was hesitating.


    Ji Yunkai was currently sharing a meal with the Little Doctor Zhuge. Although the Little Doctor Zhuge was not alone with Princess Hua-Yang, she was after all, an outsider male, so if her highness wanted to see this, it would definitely be bad.


    "This is such a waste. The snake meat is so delicious. Not only does the stew taste good, even the braised meat and the porridge are extremely delicious. It would also smell good if it was roasted directly with some salt."


    It was Ji Yunkai''s voice, and although it was a bit weak, it still sounded like it was filled with vitality and spirit.


    "Xiao Jiu''an didn''t stop outside and directly walked in. Winterpeak and Siqi noticed him immediately, their expressions changed slightly as they secretly berated the people behind Xiao Jiu''an who were painting and reading the books. They also reminded Ji Yunkai in a low voice," Royal Concubine, the Prince is here. "


    Even though he felt wronged after entering the painting, he didn''t dare to say anything to explain it to Zhang Xuan. Thus, he could only bow behind him with a stifled expression.


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai happened to have her back to the door. Hearing that, she immediately put down her chopsticks, stood up, turned around, and bent down to pay her respects: "Prince."


    Little Doctor Zhuge was still sulking and did not move from her seat.


    He did not want to bow to a hypocrite!


    "No need for formalities." Xiao Jiu''an''s footsteps did not stop for a moment, and directly sat down at the empty seat, as she said in a natural manner: "Add a set of tableware."


    "Your Highness hasn''t eaten yet?" Ji Yunkai asked. Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an''s reply, she said to Warm Winter, "Bring out all of your orders."


    Even if they wanted to eat together, they hoped that they wouldn''t eat her portion. Originally, when the Little Doctor Zhuge came, her food was already insufficient.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not say no. She sat in the main seat like an old grandpa and since Ji Yunkai was sitting on the left side, he could only sit on his left hand.


    Si Chi very quickly brought Xiao Jiu''an a bowl of rice. Xiao Jiu''an picked it up and ate it with a natural expression, she did not need anyone to help him with the dishes.


    Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, then picked up the remaining soup, and continued to drink.


    After all, she couldn''t possibly let Xiao Jiu''an eat it, right? She had just started eating, and the soup wasn''t finished yet.


    Little Doctor Zhuge had been eating all this time, and wasn''t affected by Xiao Jiu''an at all.


    The three of them ate in silence. Not a single person spoke, and soon, new food and tea were served. Warm Winter gently put down the food without making a sound.


    After adding the new dish, the three of them continued to eat in silence. The atmosphere was heavy and depressing, as if a storm was about to arrive. It was no longer as relaxed as before.


    As Ji Yunkai ate, her stomach was aching.


    She had never eaten such a depressing meal before. Even if she had been eating by herself for more than ten years, it would not be as depressing and depressing as this moment.


    It could not be compared to Xiao Jiu''an''s thick skin or how calm she was.


    Looking at Little Doctor Zhuge''s fuming face, Ji Yunkai was happy again. Compared to Little Doctor Zhuge, her expression was definitely mature and calm.


    Yes, she knew about what happened in the army camp, and even comforted Little Doctor Zhuge a few times.


    Yes, she wasn''t angry, because she already knew that things would turn out like this. She wasn''t surprised at all ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C247

    Ji Yunkai knew that in this world, there were loyal, kind, innocent people who would repay kindness, but she knew even more clearly that one cannot look at anything. Everything in the world is on two sides, if there is good, there is evil.


    Humans all have a despicable side to them. The more you retreat, the more others will think you are easy to bully. Once you become strong, no one will dare to challenge your authority.


    Seriously... Wasting her snake soup.


    Ji Yunkai looked resentfully at the empty bowl, feeling extremely depressed.


    How much skin would a snake have left?


    It was only three to five bowls of soup, but she had only finished one bowl, and Xiao Jiu''an and Little Doctor Zhuge had already finished it!


    She had originally wanted to snatch it away from him, but Little Doctor Zhuge was like a match to Xiao Jiu''an. Whatever Xiao Jiu''an ate, he ate as well, and she ate more than Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Go, bring three bowls of hawthorn tea." Ji Yunkai quietly looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s stomach. It was still normal, but she could not see anything.


    Indeed, there was a type of person who was naturally favored by the heavens. They were pampered in all aspects by the gods, and they were truly irritating to others.


    Ji Yunkai''s actions were not done secretly, they were done in a daze. Little Doctor Zhuge, who had been releasing all her resentment, could not detect it, but could not avoid Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze.


    Whether it was Ji Yunkai watching the movements of the bowl or secretly watching the movements of his stomach, Xiao Jiu''an had a panoramic view of them all. As for what it was, Xiao Jiu''an did not know either, but she did not hate it.


    After the meal, the three of them moved to the Little Flower Hall. Warm winter had already served the hawthorn tea, it was sour and sweet, Little Doctor Zhuge loved it, Ji Yunkai didn''t care, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t drink it at all.


    He only drinks water!


    Warmth naturally knew this, but she was the princess'' servant, so she would do whatever the princess said.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was like a little rabbit, holding a teacup with both hands, drinking mouthful after mouthful, while commenting on the taste of the tea.


    After Ji Yunkai heard this, she immediately told Dong Ri to bring a jar for the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    This hawthorn tea was personally brewed by her, and the taste was absolutely superb. Unfortunately, her courtyard was too small to grow hawthorn trees, otherwise it would have been even more perfect.


    After drinking one bowl, Little Doctor Zhuge made Dong Ri pour another cup. After finishing the second cup, she continued to chat with Ji Yunkai while drinking the third cup, ignoring Xiao Jiu''an and not giving him the chance to talk to Xiao Jiu''an. It was clear that they were going to mess things up.


    It was rare for Xiao Jiu''an to have a good temper, she always sat down patiently and looked at Little Doctor Zhuge with a smile that was not a smile, as if she wanted to see how much Little Doctor Zhuge could drink.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai sighed quietly, and when she saw that Little Doctor Zhuge wanted to let Dong Wen refill his cup for the fourth time, she quickly cut him off: "Doctor Zhuge, didn''t you have something to tell Your Highness? Your highness is here, I can just say so. " If she continued to drink, wouldn''t Little Doctor Zhuge be afraid of her bladder exploding?


    Also, being angry at Xiao Jiu''an, is there a point?


    Being angry at someone like Xiao Jiu''an would only make him die from anger.


    "I have nothing to say to him." Little Doctor Zhuge looked at Xiao Jiu''an with contempt and turned her head around proudly.


    It was obvious that the child''s courage had increased ever since he said that he wasn''t afraid of death.


    Furthermore, after being lectured by Ji Yunkai, his courage had grown.


    Xiao Jiu''an was shocked, was this the Doctor Zhuge he knew that had the courage of a rabbit?


    Ji Yunkai was sure that there was no other person?


    Xiao Jiu''an silently moved her head, looked at Ji Yunkai, and asked him with her eyes: "You taught me this?"


    It had only been a few days, and he had already turned a soft little rabbit into a temperamental lion cub. Ji Yunkai''s methods were indeed impressive.


    Ji Yunkai unhappily rolled her eyes at him, and replied back with the same look in her eyes: Don''t fuss about it with a child, okay?


    Little Doctor Zhuge was only sixteen years old, and she had always lived in the sect. She was a simple and pure person, with only medical skills in her heart, she couldn''t compare himself to a child who had grown up in a struggle for power.


    To actually dare to roll his eyes, Ji Yunkai was bold!


    But why wasn''t he angry? Furthermore, he felt a little bit excited in his heart.


    Could it be that he had the tendency to be abused?


    Uh...


    Xiao Jiu''an was silent, she silently touched her nose and looked away to hide the awkwardness in her heart. Seeing that Little Doctor Zhuge was still acting like a small lion warrior, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but shake her head.


    Ji Yunkai was right, this was just a kid, there was no need for him to care about a kid.


    Although the two of them did not speak, their eyes interacted with each other with great tacit understanding. When Little Doctor Zhuge and Warm Winter saw this scene, the former felt inexplicably depressed, feeling that the wangfei had been robbed. The latter was naturally happy, happy that the wangfei and the wangfei were on good terms.


    Thinking about it this way, Little Doctor Zhuge became even more unhappy, and the gaze he used to look at Xiao Jiu''an became even more unfriendly, full of resentment.


    Even after becoming a small fighting lion, the Little Doctor Zhuge still did not have much killing power. At least, it was like this for Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Lord Nine had something to say. Every day, the update was after midnight, and whenever the editors checked, anything would appear, so ¡­ You can''t blame me. And today was the fourth fragment of the night! I always thought that Wu Ji was going to explode.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C248

    Of course, although Xiao Jiu''an did not think much of the Little Doctor Zhuge''s grudges, she still gave Ji Yunkai enough face. She did not make things difficult for the Little Doctor Zhuge and took the initiative to say, "This king has already ordered people to punish the person who is causing trouble, and has also asked Xiao Shaorong to come and beg for forgiveness tomorrow."


    He really did not know what had happened. No matter how much he tried to explain, it was useless since he did not know what had happened, and he believed that Ji Yunkai would understand the sincerity of the person who made such a ruckus. As for the Little Doctor Zhuge?


    "Well, you''re right." Xiao Jiu''an did not refute him and even admitted it straightforwardly.


    Of course, our great Prince Yanbei at this time still doesn''t know that there will be a face-smacking incident in the future. If she was, he definitely wouldn''t say those words.


    The two of them did not know that the normal exchange of glances between the two had shocked Little Doctor Zhuge and Dong Ri. The two of them couldn''t help but ask at the same time: "Are these the princes and consort that they know?"


    Who is this childish prince?


    Who was that helpless but doting smile of hers?


    Were these two really in the wrong?


    No, no. Even if the characters were switched, it was still very scary, okay.


    They always felt that they had discovered something extraordinary.


    Warm Winter and the Little Doctor Zhuge looked at each other in silence, exchanging a message that only they could understand each other. Then, they moved their eyes away at the same time, pretending that they hadn''t noticed anything.


    Xiao Jiu''an turned her face away, and directly did not look at Ji Yunkai, so naturally, they could not make eye contact. Helpless, Ji Yunkai could only take the initiative to speak up: "My prince, do you want the antidote?"


    Yanbei Army caused such a ruckus, wasn''t it because they wanted the antidote? The group of men were not straightforward at all.


    To be honest, Ji Yunkai did not care about things like medicinal formulas. If not for the fact that the medicinal formulas could not be made public, she would have already thrown them at Xiao Jiu''an and have Xiao Jiu''an arrange for people to concoct the antidote.


    Did she really think that she was willing to be nosy?


    "What This King wants is to cure those thirty thousand people of their poison. This King will not pay attention to the process." Xiao Jiu''an really did not want Ji Yunkai to take out the prescription.


    She and Xiao Shaorong''s perspectives were different. Xiao Shaorong wanted to obtain the medicinal formula, and if they met with the same situation in the future, she wouldn''t have to be restricted by others.


    However, he knew that he wouldn''t encounter the same situation again in the future. Beichen Tianque wouldn''t use the same method twice, let alone a method that failed.


    If he was really screwed, then he, Xiao Jiu''an, would admit it.


    "I see." She thought that Xiao Jiu''an had tacitly allowed her to do so, but it turned out that Xiao Jiu''an did not know about it.


    "Those who participated, what punishment did they receive?" This was not what Ji Yunkai was concerned about, but what the Little Doctor Zhuge was concerned about. If the Little Doctor Zhuge did not ask, she had to ask.


    Xiao Jiu''an originally did not want to bother with Ji Yunkai. When did she need to explain things to others?


    But when he saw Ji Yunkai looking at him with an expression of anticipation, he decided to reluctantly answer Ji Yunkai''s question: "All the military doctors are assigned to the southern border, all the generals are dismissed, and according to military law, Xiao Shaorong is no exception, are you satisfied?"


    Xiao Jiu''an admitted that she was being impartial, and the Little Doctor Zhuge was also very satisfied with the result. The resentment on her body was reduced, but Ji Yunkai who did not take the matter to heart was not satisfied.


    "I stabbed Young Master Xiao once, not taking his life, and got hit a few times afterwards. Do you think Young Master Xiao will be satisfied?" Ji Yunkai retorted rudely, her tone was not sharp, but the meaning behind her words was sharp enough to pierce people''s hearts.


    The damage had already been done, not something that could be made up for by punishment or apology.


    Xiao Jiu''an was startled, her light eyes stared straight at Ji Yunkai, that gaze was like he was trying to see through him, Ji Yunkai was not afraid at all, he looked straight into his eyes, but there was no sign of cowardice in her eyes, and even more so, no uneasiness.


    They looked at each other. There was no love, no sparks flying, no confrontation where you won or lost. There was only the most direct way of looking at each other, and the most magnanimous and fearlessness ¡­


    Little Doctor Zhuge''s heart, which had just calmed down, started to fluctuate again. He had always thought that she was already very brave, and had done a good job in this matter. He was not afraid of the Duke, but seeing her wife, she knew that he had done a bad job.


    What the prince wanted her to do, she would obediently do it. In order to survive, she would always compromise, but if something really did happen to her, the wangfei wouldn''t be afraid in the slightest. She would even look him in the eye, this was something he couldn''t do.


    Compared to the princess, he still had to learn.


    After a long while, Xiao Jiu''an was the first to speak: "What do you want to do?"


    Of course, this was not lowering his head. It was just that ¡­ She just did not want to bicker with Ji Yunkai.


    That''s right, it was like this. Xiao Jiu''an disdained to haggle with a woman.


    This was exactly what Ji Yunkai was waiting for. She immediately said impolitely: "First, this will be the last time. Second, no matter what happens from now on, the general who makes trouble cannot ask Doctor Zhuge for treatment. Third, give him an official position, make him not submit to anyone and be bullied again. Fourth, make Young Master Xiao personally apologize in front of thirty thousand Yanbei Army.


    Ji Yunkai had raised five requests in a row, and every request was for the benefit of the Little Doctor Zhuge, it was clear that they were not just temporary requests, but they were all already prepared.


    "This king raises doctors, not ancestors." With so many requirements, it was even more difficult to attend to than the ancestors.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was very harsh, but Ji Yunkai was not the least bit afraid, "Doctor Zhuge is different from the others, his medical skills are worthy of your corresponding respect. Furthermore, you should be clear, Doctor Zhuge''s character is pure, and does not care about worldly affairs.


    Geniuses nowadays were truly worthless. If it was in the world that she was familiar with, high-class people like the Little Doctor Zhuge would definitely be protected like pandas.


    Back then, she was under the protection of someone else as well ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C249

    Ji Yunkai admitted that her demands were not too high, and that it was necessary.


    Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t remember to eat or fight. She called it a ''forget the grudge'' sounded better, but in reality, it was just a bun. With just a few words from others, he would have forgotten about the injuries she had received.


    Therefore, she had to help Little Doctor Zhuge set a good bottom line. She couldn''t give him a chance to bully him, and she couldn''t give others a chance to test his bottom line.


    Xiao Jiu''an knew that the Little Doctor Zhuge was simple, but did not expect him to be that simple. She couldn''t help but laugh: "She sold you to this duke, and you listened to her as well?"


    Ji Yunkai was good to Little Doctor Zhuge, but not so good that she could give her all to Ji Yunkai, right?


    Little Doctor Zhuge is so trusting, aren''t you afraid of being sold?


    "The wangfei won''t sell me out. Even if she does, it must be for my own good." Little Doctor Zhuge answered without even thinking about it, her eyes full of trust, not a trace of pressure.


    Only people who had been protected well and who had never been viciously hurt by the people around them could completely trust each other.


    Inexplicably, Xiao Jiu''an felt that he was a little jealous of the Little Doctor Zhuge, but there was only one point to it, he did not wish to be like the Little Doctor Zhuge s.


    It was a pleasure for a wise man to speak to an intelligent man, but it would be tiring to death to meet a "stupid man".


    Xiao Jiu''an was too lazy to argue with this'' idiot '', although sshe was impatient, he still agreed: "Alright, I can agree to Ji Yunkai''s request, but you have to rest assured and don''t cause any trouble for me."


    If it was in the past, Little Doctor Zhuge would guarantee her safety obediently when she heard Xiao Jiu''an''s words. However, his answer now was, "I''ll listen to wangfei."


    He didn''t understand anything, so he was sure to listen to her, because she definitely wouldn''t let him suffer a loss.


    After Xiao Jiu''an heard this, she inexplicably laughed, and said to Ji Yunkai half jokingly and half seriously, "A good and good child, yet I was led astray by you."


    The previous Little Doctor Zhuge was so obedient, ever since sshe got closer to Ji Yunkai, he became even more troublesome to deal with.


    "I''m only fighting for his rights. You can''t squeeze him to his heart''s content just because he doesn''t want to resist." Because there were many things that she could only give in and had to give way to, Xiao Jiu''an constantly probed her bottom line. It was only when she had nowhere to go and refused to take another step back that they could finally be at peace.


    "Are you blaming This King?" Xiao Jiu''an raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Yunkai in disbelief.


    Was this woman here to settle old scores with him?


    Where did she get her confidence from?


    "No, I do not blame Your Highness. It is my own fault that I passed my days like that." Back then, when she had just arrived in this foreign world, even with the original owner''s memories, she was still unable to quickly adapt to the laws of survival in this world.


    However, even if she had to start over, she probably wouldn''t have had a better choice. After all, she had played an extremely bad hand back then. She was satisfied to be able to reach her current state.


    "At least you''re sensible." Sure enough, talking to smart people is a pleasure.


    Sweeping his eyes across the place, Xiao Jiu''an looked at Little Doctor Zhuge: "You can scram now!"


    "Huh?" Little Doctor Zhuge was stunned once again. He looked at Xiao Jiu''an in puzzlement, and then looked at Ji Yunkai.


    Why did he have to scram? What did he do wrong?


    Ji Yunkai laughed, Little Doctor Zhuge was sometimes truly a powerless person, but she did not hate him.


    "You''ve also been tired all day. Go back and rest early." Ji Yunkai knew that since Xiao Jiu''an sent Little Doctor Zhuge away, it meant that she had something to say to him.


    "But, but ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge looked at Xiao Jiu''an and refused to leave.


    Although the Little Doctor Zhuge did not say anything, but the meaning behind his words, which one of the people present did not understand?


    Xiao Jiu''an''s face darkened, if she did not know that Little Doctor Zhuge did not have any schemes, he would have definitely ordered her men to throw him out.


    Ji Yunkai was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, and could only persuade his, "It''s fine, the King won''t do anything to me."


    No matter how weak Xiao Jiu''an was, she would not directly hit her.


    No, that''s not right, Xiao Jiu''an had really hit her before, and she had almost lost her life that time.


    If that was the case, then Xiao Jiu''an really did not have any demeanor at all. It had to be known that he had beaten women up more than once, even though she felt relieved that he had beaten the Prince Duan''s Wife up.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Princess, if there''s anything you need someone to call for me." Before Little Doctor Zhuge left, he looked at Xiao Jiu''an warily. He was obviously worried about him.


    Xiao Jiu''an coldly snorted in disdain: Where did the Little Doctor Zhuge get the confidence to protect Ji Yunkai? Could it be that he didn''t understand that it was Ji Yunkai who had always been protecting him this entire time?


    However, Ji Yunkai did not find it funny, and replied seriously: "I will."


    Although Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t have the power to protect her, she knew that once she spoke, Little Doctor Zhuge would fight for her and that was enough.


    After receiving Ji Yunkai''s guarantee, Little Doctor Zhuge then retreated. Seeing that, Winterpeak used the excuse of sending to the Little Doctor Zhuge as well as him to leave, and very quickly, the little parlour only had Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C250

    I can''t, I''m the only one


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Xiao Jiu''an gave a light cough, then said: "You did a good job with today''s matter, what kind of reward do you want?"


    "Free to leave the house? After that, you want me to help you finish your business? Ji Yunkai, have you forgotten that the matter of the Jing''an Avenue is not over yet? " Xiao Jiu''an''s face darkened even more, and her tone was frighteningly ice-cold.


    This woman only wanted to leave home, couldn''t she be more obedient? What kind of woman in the capital would leave home when she had nothing to do after marrying?


    Ji Yunkai was suddenly impotent and said weakly: "The last time was an accident, it was obvious that Sky Martial Princess was looking for me."


    "If you don''t go out, will you be in trouble?" If Ji Yunkai was a little more obedient, even if Sky Martial Princess wanted to find trouble with him, she would have no way of dealing with it.


    "Drinking water can choke people to death, eating food can choke people to death. Your highness, do you want me to not drink water or eat for this?" Ji Yunkai really couldn''t understand how this kind of person would cause trouble for him. It was because she knew that it was impossible for him to understand the theory that was wrong, but she also couldn''t understand, because she had to hide when she was afraid.


    Really, if she went out, she might be struck by a carriage or even struck by lightning. Could it be that she was going to stay indoors forever and not go out?


    "A sharp tongue." Xiao Jiu''an would never admit that what Ji Yunkai said made sense.


    He would not avoid people just because they were looking for trouble, and would not choke on food or refuse to eat. But he was him, and Ji Yunkai was Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai was so smart that she did not fight with Xiao Jiu''an, and only fought for the right for herself: "Your Highness, the reward can make the person who gets the reward happy, that''s the real reward, otherwise it would be a burden." So, Your Royal Highness, stop struggling and just listen to me.


    "Sky Martial''s Death Worrior came with Sky Martial Princess and Beichen''s Death Worrior also came. Are you sure you want to be free to leave the palace?" Xiao Jiu''an did not immediately refuse, but instead threw out facts and reasoning. Of course, he would never tell Ji Yunkai that most of the Death Worrior in these two countries had died under her hands.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s frightened look, Xiao Jiu''an was very satisfied. She added another sentence: "Oh right, I have already obtained the phoenix pendant, but..."


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to finish speaking, Ji Yunkai immediately said: "With your permission, Your Highness, being able to let me leave this palace occasionally is already something I am very satisfied with." She didn''t want much, really not much.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was still considered smart, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t mind to tell her more: "Sky Martial Princess went into a rage in the palace today, saying that you framed her and used a poisonous snake to hurt her maid, and wanted you to give her an explanation."


    "This is ¡­" "How can a shameless person become invincible in this world?" Ji Yunkai was speechless and no longer had the strength to retort.


    "Before the gift was sent out of the palace, the guard checked Red. There was a thousand-year-old ginseng in it." In other words, even if the Sky Martial Princess were to turn the tables on him, he would still have ample evidence.


    "Your majesty won''t really summon me to the palace, will you?" I''m sick to death, how could I have the strength to enter the palace? " Ji Yunkai had not even finished speaking when she put on a weak look and leaned on the armrest. More time off is more time off.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth twitched, and said rudely: "Hypocrite!" However, he looked a little cute. What was going on?


    "The imperial physician personally examined me. My body''s so weak, I''m about to die." When the imperial physician arrived, her Discipline had yet to recover. She didn''t look like she was about to die.


    "Really?" Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, Xiao Jiu''an''s heart inexplicably jumped.


    Xiao Shaorong and Yanbei Army did not know, but he could more or less guess the reason why Ji Yunkai and Little Doctor Zhuge did not take out the medicinal formula.


    Ji Yunkai and Little Doctor Zhuge were not people who sought fame. If they really wanted to take credit for themselves, they would not have brought out the antidote for the Southern Wilderness poison earlier.


    This time, since the two of them were not willing to hand over the prescription, there was a high chance that the formula could not be revealed to the public. Or to put it bluntly, only Ji Yunkai could concoct that recipe.


    He remembered the secret guard reporting that the maid had found a trace of blood on Ji Yunkai''s sleeve. Even on the medicine pot that he had brought to the army today, there was a very faint trace of blood.


    The person who took the antidote had no effect on the air, no matter how the military doctor checked, it was just water, the true antidote for the Corpse Poison was probably not some medicine, but Ji Yunkai''s blood.


    Of course, it was definitely not a simple matter of dripping his blood into the water. He must have used some sort of special method, but Xiao Jiu''an did not want to further investigate these things.


    As for how to do it, he did not care. He just wanted to know what the hell was going on.


    Originally, he thought he didn''t care at all, but when he heard Ji Yunkai say that he was about to die, he couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    This woman, such a selfish person, would she really sacrifice her life for thirty thousand Yanbei Army?


    This was not something that Ji Yunkai would do. If it was the Little Doctor Zhuge, he would still believe it.


    With just two short words, the people around might not understand, but Ji Yunkai could guess the answer. She did not know why Xiao Jiu''an had asked but he did not mind telling Xiao Jiu''an the truth.


    Ji Yunkai lowered her eyes and sighed softly, "There will be problems at least." There was definitely no benefit to overdrawing through other channels, but she didn''t know the exact disadvantage.


    "It doesn''t seem like something you''d do." Ji Yunkai was similar to him in certain aspects, they would not selflessly sacrifice themselves for others.


    "I need phoenix pendant, and I only need myself!" This was the reason, she had paid so much just for this one reason.


    She needed Xiao Jiu''an to help her find the phoenix pendant, but she did not dare to bet on it. If thirty thousand Yanbei Army were to die, would Xiao Jiu''an still help her find the phoenix pendant?


    Furthermore, without the phoenix pendant, her life was in danger at any time. In order to remove this threat, even if there was only a sliver of a chance, she would not give up ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C251

    The news of Ji Yunkai being seriously injured on her life expectancy had already spread out through the imperial physician. Sky Martial Princess naturally did not believe it, how weak could a woman who could catch a poisonous snake with her bare hands be?


    Sky Martial Princess bit on it until death, wanting Ji Yunkai to enter the palace and explain to her that she had bitten her maid right in front of her.


    Their wangfei''s body was very precious, so who would dare to let her use the things that Imperial Concubine Ji gave her? What if the more you eat, the more serious the illness becomes?


    He wasn''t stupid, if Xiao Jiu''an was in the Duke Palaces, would he still be able to see him?


    If he couldn''t see Ji Yunkai, why did he come here to investigate?


    Look at Xiao Jiu''an''s face?


    No matter how handsome that face was, he would never look at it. That man''s heart was as big as a needle''s eye, he would never forget the dilemma Prince Duan''s Mansion was in, or who caused it ¡­


    The people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion also did not dare to fool the Son of Prince Duan. Although none of the people in the manor were willing to allow Princess Wangfei to see him, they still obediently went to report to Ji Yunkai on this matter. "Wangfei, Son of Prince Duan is here to visit you.


    Although the princess looked good-natured, she was not a person with a soft temper. The matter with Baoqin was the best proof.


    However, there were things that depended on the timing. She had to make her move early, the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would definitely not bother with her.


    "Son of Prince Duan? Invite him to the Flower Hall in the outer court. " Ji Yunkai was not as weak as the imperial physician said, he was just overused from his special ability. Eat well, sleep well, and rest well, then he would slowly recover.


    When the Son of Prince Duan heard that Ji Yunkai wanted to see him, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Like he said, how could such a strong woman like Ji Yunkai suddenly be sick to death? How could that protective man, Xiao Jiu''an, let her wangfei be in trouble right under his nose?


    After a quarter of an hour, Ji Yunkai appeared, her complexion was not very good, she had become thinner, and seeing that she was indeed sick, Son of Prince Duan''s worries were lifted, waiting for the servants to retreat outside the door, Son of Prince Duan asked bluntly: "Are you really sick? Why does it look like I''m going to die soon? "


    From time to time, it was either an illness or an injury. Ji Yunkai was too weak, and she really did not understand how Xiao Jiu''an took care of a person.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the imperial physician would say that?" I can even buy an imperial physician from the palace? " The more familiar he was with the Son of Prince Duan, the more impolite Ji Yunkai became.


    If you were to be courteous to such a venomous person, you would definitely be angered to death by him.


    "Since you are about to die, why are you still up? Are you not afraid of dying faster? " It was clearly some caring words, but when it came from the mouth of the Son of Prince Duan, it made people unable to be moved. It even made them want to fat and beat him up.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to see me? If I don''t want to see you, will you give up? Will you leave? " Son of Prince Duan did not have any good points that Ji Yunkai liked, other than his unwillingness to give up.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Son of Prince Duan refused to give up on the matter with the Infanta, she would never go to the Prince Duan''s Mansion no matter what.


    "If I don''t see you, how would I know if you are really sick to death? It''s not like you don''t know the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s servants, you wouldn''t be able to hear the truth from their mouths." Sitting in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the Son of Prince Duan also said the same thing, she didn''t fear the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion holding grudges at all.


    Since the Prince Duan''s Mansion was already like this, no matter how bad she was, she wouldn''t be any worse than she was now. Left or right, his surname was Zhao, and as long as he didn''t rebel, he would steadily inherit the position.


    "Since I know that you are really sick, I will not say anymore. Go back and rest. I really can''t be bothered to even look at you like this, it hurts my eyes." The Son of Prince Duan was really capable, he said some words of consolation to make people stomp their feet in anger.


    was too lazy to bother with him and asked: "Are you really here to visit? If you have something to say, just say it. I''m not that weak. "


    "Not dying for a short period of time?" rolled his eyes at him and said snappily: "I''ll die sooner or later, but I won''t do it that quickly." Although she was afraid of death, she did not avoid mentioning it.


    "It''s good that you''re still alive ¡­" Son of Prince Duan heaved a sigh of relief: "I really do have something to talk to you about."


    "What is it?" He wouldn''t visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. It would be more convenient for the Son of Prince Duan to send a Senior Servant out for a visit than it was for himself. After all, the Senior Servant was a woman, so she could directly go to the inner courtyard.


    "Tao''an, she ¡­ I came here to accompany you for a while. No matter how thick-skinned Son of Prince Duan was, it was still rather embarrassing for him to say such words.


    "Accompany me?" You want me to help you train your sister? " With''s playful personality, would he really accompany her?


    Son of Prince Duan''s words were really nice.


    The Son of Prince Duan rubbed his nose and said awkwardly: "Tao''an has been a lot more obedient recently. Not long ago, she went to the abandoned baby shelter again.


    It was because she learnt her lesson that made him feel that Tao''an could still be saved, that was why he wanted to ask Ji Yunkai to teach her a little, so that she wouldn''t be unable to get married in the future and become his enemy.


    "Look at me, what can I do?" Right now, besides concocting the antidote, she was also laying on the bed resting. Where did she get the energy to discipline Infanta, he also didn''t seem to know how to do it either.


    No, so what if Tao''an was tamed? Why did she need to spend so much energy? She was not a teacher who took the second youth as a profession, so what did Tao''an have to do with her?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C252

    Although Ji Yunkai was not weak to the point of death, she was definitely not healthy. Son of Prince Duan knew that she had forced herself to do this, but it was rare for Tao''an to suggest that she want to learn from Ji Yunkai. He really did not want to miss this chance to teach her sister well.


    Son of Prince Duan gritted her teeth and said: "You just need Tao''an to accompany you by your side, there''s no need for you to do anything." Her word of mouth was more useful than any oral education. As long as his sister could learn a tenth of Ji Yunkai, he would be satisfied.


    Tao''an suddenly saying that she wanted to study by Ji Yunkai''s side for a period of time was already a very strange thing, he had truly taken it for granted.


    Can''t you see Sky Martial Princess?


    As the heir to the Sky Martial Princess, he was also forced by Xiao Jiu''an to imprison himself in the palace. He could only protect himself by self-mutilation, it was really pitiful just thinking about it.


    "It''s good that you understand." Seeing that, Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that the Son of Prince Duan would continue to persist. One must know that the Infanta was different from them, no matter if it was her or the Son of Prince Duan, they all knew what was the bottom line, what was a later investigation, and what could and couldn''t be done.


    However, Tao''an County was a person who did not know the depth of heaven and earth. He did not know what fear was, and even more so did not know the consequences that he could not bear.


    Son of Prince Duan said that she had learnt well, but it was not easy to change one''s nature. Who knew what kind of frightening things Infanta would do?


    "I will do as you say. If she is willing to learn, then it means she really wants to learn. If she wants to play with you, can you meet her?" The Son of Prince Duan still hoped that Tao''an would be on good terms with her and learn a few useful things from her.


    Someone like them, who had a status that was not much higher than theirs, would either remain ignorant for their entire lives, always being protected by their clan, or they would have to see that his sister was no longer able to remain ignorant for the rest of her life. He hoped that his sister was as smart and thorough as Ji Yunkai, and would not trap herself to death.


    "We''ll talk about it later." There were too many uncertainties about the future. Who knew what would happen?


    Son of Prince Duan was a little discouraged, but she could not force Ji Yunkai any further. After all, even he had a headache because of her little sister.


    Seeing that the Son of Prince Duan did not insist, Ji Yunkai laughed, and said: "Crown Prince, I cannot guarantee the future, but right now I have a good deal to discuss with you, are you interested?"


    In fact, even if Son of Prince Duan didn''t come looking for her, she still wanted to meet him privately.


    The Sky Martial Princess was overbearing and aggressive. If she didn''t do something, how could he be worthy of his "love"?


    "Business? What business? Prince Duan''s Mansion doesn''t do business. " Son of Prince Duan''s face was full of confusion, but she instinctively said no.


    "I heard that the military power of Prince Duan''s Mansion has all been handed over to the Emperor, and almost seventy percent of the family property has been lost, don''t you think that the Prince Duan''s Mansion needs to look for another chance to develop?" The four nations were not the same. They had extremely low status as merchants in the Revelation, and the Son of Prince Duan would reject them, so it was normal.


    "Although the Prince Duan''s Mansion has fallen, it is not that they have to start a business." Son of Prince Duan did not die, he admitted that he was a little moved.


    He looked like someone who was studying, but anyone who knew him well would know that he wasn''t a gentle gentleman. He definitely wouldn''t give up the benefits he had gained just for the sake of his so-called scholar pride.


    Doing business was indeed a waste, but there was a lot of money in doing business, so he was really tempted. However, thinking about the position of a merchant, he felt a little uncertain.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai laughed: "I do not wish to start a business, then what do you plan to do? There were three paths for military and political businessmen. Join the army? Once the military power in the Prince Duan''s Mansion is handed over, you cannot join the army. As the Son of Prince Duan, the Emperor will not allow you to play around in the imperial court, unless you are willing to be a rich and idle person.


    Noble status was not all about helping others, sometimes it was even a restriction. For example, Son of Prince Duan, his identity was destined to be one with great talent, she would not be able to participate in the Imperial examinations, and she would not be able to receive much attention, much less be able to show her worth.


    "From what you''ve said, I seem to have no other choice but to do business." Son of Prince Duan laughed self-deprecatingly, unable to conceal the loneliness on her face.


    With their current status, they were either willing to be mediocre, or just like Xiao Jiu''an, they would not be restricted by anyone. However, due to his unwillingness to be mediocre, she did not have the ability to not be controlled.


    "Crown Prince, you can listen to what I have to say about the business. Then, you can decide what to do." Unless the Son of Prince Duan went silent, she would not know what else the Son of Prince Duan could do other than to use his talent on the business path.


    From a doctor? Become a craftsman? Wanting to sightsee, writing poems, and writing books?


    What difference was there between these and the rich and the idle?


    Furthermore, with Son of Prince Duan''s talent, he might not be able to perform very well in these industries.


    "What kind of business?" Son of Prince Duan asked dispiritedly. She had been hit hard.


    Ji Yunkai revealed what he had been unwilling to face all this time. It caused him to feel awkward as he was reminded.


    Ji Yunkai did not mind if the pain in her heart was fast, and only said: "I can make glass!"


    "What?" Son of Prince Duan was shocked and immediately jumped out of her chair. She looked at Ji Yunkai excitedly and asked: "Ji Yunkai, you just said, what would you do?"


    "As you have heard, I will make Liu-Li. Do you want to cooperate with me?" Producing Glazed Glass, suppressing Sky Martial Princess was something that she could not do alone, but it was different with Son of Prince Duan ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C253

    A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. No matter how much the Prince Duan''s Mansion lost, it was still a first grade Prince''s Mansion. If the Son of Prince Duan wanted to do business, the Emperor would not stop them.


    Ji Yunkai believed that Son of Prince Duan would definitely be moved.


    He was 100% sure that Liu Li''s business could not be compared to the others. He would not be ridiculed by others for doing business, and the Prince Duan''s Mansion would not be looked down by others because of this.


    Ji Yunkai became even more furious now, "Crown Prince, do you think I lack money?" She was lacking, but no one would know if she didn''t tell them.


    "Not lacking!" The granddaughter of the richest man in Revelation, the Yun Family, would always receive his birthday presents as a ship''s daughter, so how could Ji Yunkai lack money?


    "Then do you think I lack status?" She was lacking, but no one would know if she didn''t tell them.


    "I am not lacking in money, nor in status, and I have a formula on hand, why should I cooperate with you and give you 70% of the profits? "Your Highness, you should understand that if I want to do it myself, it''s not impossible." She could do it, but the effects would be much worse, and the early stages of development would not go smoothly, but if she did not say it, how could Son of Prince Duan know?


    Before this, the Son of Prince Duan had never gone through business.


    "Since you can do it yourself, why are you still cooperating with me? And you have to give me seventy percent of the profits. " Son of Prince Duan was also not an easy target, he would not be led away by Ji Yunkai.


    "It''s simple, I don''t have enough connections, and I don''t want to work with the Yun Family, nor do I want to mix this business with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion." If she cooperated with the Yun Family, the Yun Family would give her 70% of the profits, but Xiao Jiu''an would definitely treat her as a spy planted into their territory by the Emperor.


    Furthermore, if she gave the recipe to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she would very likely only be able to receive one of Xiao Jiu''an''s "rewards", just like how she had given him the method to eat the snake.


    "So, you chose me?" Son of Prince Duan admitted that he was convinced by Ji Yunkai.


    He was not someone who would be easily convinced by others, but Ji Yunkai''s few words were enough to convince him, it showed how powerful Ji Yunkai was.


    "I''m familiar with you. Although you''re not much of a person, your heart isn''t completely black. If I cooperate with you, I would suffer a bit, but I don''t need to worry about being tricked by you." This was the reason why Ji Yunkai chose to cooperate with the Son of Prince Duan.


    Son of Prince Duan''s face immediately darkened. "What do you mean by not completely black-hearted? Ji Yunkai, speak clearly, I have never hurt you. "


    Not only had he not harmed Ji Yunkai, he had also helped him a few times.


    "Do you think you''re a good person?" Ji Yunkai sized Son of Prince Duan up from head to toe, her face full of disdain.


    "That''s right." Ji Yunkai stopped Son of Prince Duan from speaking and did not give him a chance to speak: "I''ll give you three days. After three days, if you don''t agree, I''ll give the formula to Xiao Jiu''an."


    If she gave the formula to Xiao Jiu''an, she would lose a lot of money, but with Xiao Jiu''an''s ability, she was able to strike a heavy blow into Sky Martial Princess, so there was no way she would lose.


    "There''s no need for three days. I''ll answer you right now. I agree!" As Ji Yunkai had said, Ji Yunkai could just abandon him and do it herself. Even if she couldn''t cooperate with the Yun Family, she could still cooperate with Yang, Wu, and Hu of the south.


    With Ji Yunkai''s status, even if those merchants were extremely daring, they would not dare to scam Ji Yunkai. However, Ji Yunkai had chosen him, who was not the best partner to cooperate with, and it could be seen that Ji Yunkai was someone who valued friendship.


    "We will split the profits in three, three, and four. You will take thirty percent, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will take thirty percent, and I will take forty percent if I put in some effort."


    "Is your brain filled with water?" Ji Yunkai was startled, and looked at Son of Prince Duan in disbelief.


    He was not willing to give her thirty percent just now, but now he was giving Prince Yanbei''s Mansion thirty percent. Does Son of Prince Duan know what this thirty percent profit represents?


    "My brain isn''t filled with water, you are too stupid, do you really think that we can hide the matter of our cooperation from Xiao Jiu''an?" This time, it was Son of Prince Duan''s turn to roll her eyes at Ji Yunkai: "Ji Yunkai, you must remember, you are Prince Yanbei''s Wife. If there is a good thing you don''t think of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but me, an outsider, what do you think Xiao Jiu''an would think of me?" Especially an outsider like him, who was not related to Ji Yunkai in any blood relationship and had even spread rumors.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from him. Besides, he wouldn''t think of me even if he had a good deed. Why would I think of him?" In her heart, she didn''t regard herself as someone from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. In her eyes, what was hers was Xiao Jiu''an''s ¡­


    Of course, this could not be blamed on Ji Yunkai, because the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had never treated his, his, as a consort.


    "You''re really stupid, no matter how Xiao Jiu''an thinks, you can''t think like this. You and Xiao Jiu''an are both husband and wife, and both of you are husband and wife, so we can''t leave Prince Yanbei''s Mansion behind in this matter. However, if Prince Yanbei''s Mansion doesn''t want to get involved, then that''s a different story. " Son of Prince Duan was simply about to be angered to death by Ji Yunkai.


    When a woman first married into her husband''s house and married into an unfamiliar environment, she would feel unfamiliar at first and feel rejected. However, this was not the reason why she was so arrogant and pampered.


    As an outsider, if you don''t try to blend in and instead stick your thorns out of your body, the further away you are from your home, the more unhappy you will be in the future.


    Of course, it was not like Son of Prince Duan wanted Ji Yunkai to keep on giving everything to him, so she just stuck her hot face into''s butt and told him in a rational manner, "Just treat this matter as a test and pay up first. If the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion continue to treat you coldly, then you don''t have to bother about the matters of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in the future."


    No one should pay for no one.


    "But ¡­" Why should she lower her head first?


    She was the one who was bullied to death!


    "No buts, just listen to me on this matter, there''s no mistake!"


    The Son of Prince Duan did not allow him to reject!


    Ji Yunkai had thought of him for a good reason, and he would not helplessly watch Ji Yunkai take the wrong path ¡­


    Master Nine had something to say: To recommend Mo Zi to return to the warm heart of the marriage article, "Married love: The lovely wife on the pillow is too flirtatious", "The pampered", by the pampered CEO.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C254

    He likes it and knows Ji Yunkai better than you do


    The Son of Prince Duan was a very persistent person, he would rarely change his stance when he insisted on things. However, this time Ji Yunkai did not convince the Son of Prince Duan, and could only watch as he ran over to Xiao Jiu''an to negotiate a cooperation with him. 23US.COM update fastest (come) $(cun) $(small) $(say) $(net) >


    "Sure enough, they are not afraid of god-like opponents. They are only afraid of pig-like teams. I keep having the feeling that I''ve tricked myself." Looking at Son of Prince Duan Feng''s figure, Ji Yunkai wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Even if Xiao Jiu''an was not busy, he would not personally come out to pick up the Son of Prince Duan. The only person who could make Xiao Jiu''an do this was probably the emperor.


    "You''re too polite." The Son of Prince Duan was very clear of this point. He cupped his hands and followed the Vice General into the camp, looking straight ahead without turning his head or asking about anything in the army. It was clear that he did not have much interest in the affairs of the Yanbei Army.


    Cheng Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Ever since the incident with the Yanbei Army''s poison, the Emperor had frequently sent people to scout and learn about it. He had resorted to many different methods and it was truly tiresome.


    Cheng Liang led the Son of Prince Duan all the way to the commander''s camp in the middle. Midway through the camp, they passed by the place where the military punishment was carried out and saw a group of people being pressed down onto the ground to hit the military batons, including Xiao Family Xiao Zirong.


    What did he see?


    Seeing this, Cheng Liang took the initiative to say, "Our Prince has always given us fair and square rewards and punishments. Those people have made mistakes."


    "Oh ¡­" Son of Prince Duan answered back, but was not foolish enough to ask them what crime they had committed.


    Cheng Liang nodded once more. He knew what was best for him. The emperor hadn''t sent any more idiots over this time. God knows how painful it was to entertain those fools every day.


    Aside from this small episode, Son of Prince Duan did not ask any more questions and directly went to the commander camp. After the guards informed him, he walked in.


    To cooperate, one had to show sincerity. This was something Son of Prince Duan was very clear about.


    "Heir Zhao, sit!" As Xiao Jiu''an sat on the main seat, his stern face revealed traces of cold air. It was obvious that he disliked Son of Prince Duan.


    The Son of Prince Duan had already expected this. Not to mention someone as proud as Xiao Jiu''an, even if he saw a man who had a close relationship with his wife and had been told about in the past, he wouldn''t be very happy, even if that man and his wife weren''t related to him at all.


    The Son of Prince Duan knew that he was unwelcome and did not exchange pleasantries with Xiao Jiu''an. He said directly: "My lord, I''ve come to find you today, just to discuss a business deal with you."


    "Business? "What kind of business?" When did Prince Duan''s Mansion change his business?


    If Son of Prince Duan knew what Xiao Jiu''an was thinking, he would definitely spit blood for the sake of this couple!


    "I''ve unintentionally heard Princess Hua-Li say that she could concoct Liu-Li''s formula, so I wanted to cooperate with her and ask her to give me the prescription. I''ll do the rest." Son of Prince Duan took the initiative to take care of everything and did not mention a single word of Ji Yunkai.


    "In that case, you can do it." The Son of Prince Duan did not know what Xiao Jiu''an was thinking, so he could only follow his original plan. "Princess, she said that she has no interest in doing business, and she cannot make decisions on this matter, so you have to decide, Prince."


    To help others to the end, send Buddha to hell, for the sake of Ji Yunkai''s future happiness, the Son of Prince Duan would have to go all out.


    "Heh ¡­" After Xiao Jiu''an heard this, he sneered and looked at Son of Prince Duan mockingly: "Are you really talking about Ji Yunkai?" Did Zhao Chenhe take him for a fool? Would Ji Yunkai have something that he couldn''t make his own decision on, something that he needed to decide on?


    Ji Yunkai that woman had a big idea.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Son of Prince Duan was dumbfounded. What was he wrong?


    Although time was of the essence, he had thought about these words multiple times along the way, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply him, and only said: "It was your idea, right?"


    "What, what?" Now that the truth was revealed, no matter how thick-skinned Son of Prince Duan was, he couldn''t help but blush.


    But he did not know, that his current state was equivalent to admitting defeat. Xiao Jiu''an said coldly: "Seems like it."


    Son of Prince Duan was not stupid. How could he not understand, he immediately tried to salvage the situation. "No, it''s not like that, the wangfei wasn''t willing to do it, it was me, I wasn''t willing to give up, that''s why I came to advise the prince." This king knows better than you what kind of character Ji Yunkai has. " She was a selfish, cold, and troublesome woman. She always put herself in a position where she would not move until she was forced to.


    "The wangfei, she ¡­" Son of Prince Duan truly wanted to save him, but when facing Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes that knew what was going on, he didn''t know what to say.


    It would not be easy to lie in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Enough, talk to Ji Yunkai about Liu Li, This King will not interfere." Xiao Jiu''an naturally understood that Ji Yunkai''s intention was not to win Liu Li over for the sake of money, but to suppress Sky Martial Princess.


    Currently, out of the four nations, only the Sky Martial had Liu Li, and the reason the Sky Martial Princess came to the Revelation this time was to discuss the trade between the two nations. Liu Li was one of the most important.


    If Son of Prince Duan had done it before this, her journey would have been greatly affected.


    Ji Yunkai, that woman, was really petty and vindictive, but he likes her!

 C255

    Xiao Jiu''an said that he would not interfere, but Son of Prince Duan could not ignore Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion. Before Xiao Jiu''an could even say who would send him off, Son of Prince Duan immediately spoke of the distribution of benefits: "My prince, Liu Li''s formula will be provided by my wife, I personally suggest giving thirty percent of the profits to my wife. I will take forty percent, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will take thirty percent, what do you think?"


    was also a member of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and although it was obvious that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had taken a big share, it could be seen how sincere the Son of Prince Duan was from the distribution of the benefits, but what made Xiao Jiu''an more interested in was the actions of the Son of Prince Duan.


    If he really did care, then he wouldn''t be afraid. The Emperor was the Ninth Paragon, but princes like them weren''t so easy to bully. Although the Emperor was also a descendant of the Zhao Family, there were some things he couldn''t do too easily.


    Although he was not in Yan Bei, he was still the one who had to decide on Yan Bei''s matters. Although he did not mind giving authority to his subordinates, he still had to control what he had to control.


    After the guard received Xiao Jiu''an and finished dealing with the official documents, he hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth to ask: "Prince, the Third Prince of the Southern Wilderness has been causing a ruckus and wants to see the Infanta. What do you say?"


    Nan Zeyu''s identity was not ordinary, and if things got noisy, they would not go easy on him, it would truly be a headache.


    "Nan Zeyu?" Xiao Jiu''an''s body that was leaning forward slightly paused, and then sat back down: "How is Infanta doing now?"


    These words were naturally asked of the hidden guard. Without needing Xiao Jiu''an to call him out, the secret guard revealed himself, "In reply to Your Highness, Infanta is currently in a very bad state, and has been clamoring for Your Highness." It had been many days, and they had not dared to report it.


    "Let Nan Zeyu see her, then send her back to Yanbei." Since Shiqing was injured, there was no need to think about his position as the Empress. As for the rest of the matters, they could wait until he finished settling the people and matters in the capital.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The guard accepted the order and immediately retreated.


    Xiao Jiu''an got up and walked out: "Inform Doctor Zhuge, you can go back now."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The personal guard hugged the official documents and retreated with a bow.


    Little Doctor Zhuge had long been busy, so he waited for Xiao Jiu''an inside the tent. When he heard the notice from the guards, he took the medicine pot and walked out, and along the way, many soldiers took the initiative to greet him or apologize to him. However, Little Doctor Zhuge pretended not to see them, as if they did not see anything.


    Some of the soldiers were dissatisfied, but most of them were ashamed.


    If they did not have any ill intentions, the Little Doctor Zhuge would not have rejected them from such a place. The King was right, they had lost the face of the Prince Yanbei Army, they deserved to be punished.


    Yes, after the matter of forcing Little Doctor Zhuge, not only did Xiao Jiu''an punish Xiao Shaorong and the army doctors, generals and soldiers who were causing trouble, all the soldiers who did not participate were punished as well.


    The Yanbei Army was one entity, although the others did not participate, they did not try to dissuade them from participating, only watching coldly from the sidelines, to let their comrades make mistakes, what difference was there between that and participating?


    Even if it wasn''t indulgence, what were you doing when your companions confronted others? Watching from the sidelines?


    There is no right or wrong in a united front. We can only advance and retreat together. You can''t be persuaded or you can''t be united. Do you really want to be praised for not receiving punishment?


    Xiao Jiu''an had always been a strict military rule, and his troops had always been united and united. However, this time, Xiao Jiu''an was very disappointed and had no choice but to take action and punish him severely.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not tell any of these to Ji Yunkai, and even more so did not tell Little Doctor Zhuge.


    It would be a lie to say that they did not feel uncomfortable while walking out of the camp, but Little Doctor Zhuge did not regret it.


    He hated every single one of them. If not for the princess saying that doctors treated patients for work, that they could not bring emotions into work, that they could not stop treating a person just because they hated him, he would not have cared about the life and death of the Yanbei Army.


    He was just a young doctor, what did the life and death of Yanbei Army have to do with him?


    Little Doctor Zhuge''s pretty face was tight and serious, but she did not have any imposing manner, like a child pretending to be an adult. Xiao Jiu''an could not help but shake his head when he saw this.


    It was fortunate that he entered Ji Yunkai''s eyes, otherwise, with Little Doctor Zhuge''s schemes, he would really be played to death.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an left with Little Doctor Zhuge, he did not wait for him on the way. He left behind guards to protect him as Xiao Jiu''an rode into the city ahead of him.


    When Xiao Jiu''an appeared at the city gate, the city guards saw him and immediately opened a small door at the side to disperse the passersby, making it convenient for Xiao Jiu''an to enter the city.


    Reaching the city gate, Xiao Jiu''an slightly slowed down his speed, but he did not stop, passed through the city gate and continued to ride his horse into the city.


    Inside the city, it was strictly forbidden to ride horses, and it was also not possible to ride horses on the streets. However, Xiao Jiu''an was not restricted by these rules, he had the privilege of being able to ride horses in the capital.


    In a private room on the top floor of a teahouse on the side of the street, Beichen Tianque leaned against the window and watched Xiao Jiu''an walk in from afar. His light pupils slowly turned deep and killing intent filled his eyes: "Xiao Jiu''an, our game will now begin!"


    Counting him against Li Yuan, he would definitely settle this debt with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an passed by the teahouse. Seeming to have sensed something, he raised his head and looked in the direction where Beichen Tianque stood. However, there was already no one there ¡­


    Beichen Tianque, he disappeared from Xiao Jiu''an''s sight once again!

 C256

    When Xiao Jiu''an returned, the sky was already completely dark, but it was not too late. It just so happened that Ji Yunkai was having dinner, and when Xiao Jiu''an came over, Ji Yunkai''s dinner had just been placed on the table.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an didn''t hesitate and directly sat on the main seat, as it was clear that he wanted to eat dinner here.


    Warm Winter, Si Cha, and the others stood to the side and looked on in amazement. Very few people could remain calm under the influence of the prince. Wangfei really wasn''t simple. In the past, they had underestimated her.


    Xiao Jiu''an ate twice as much as Ji Yunkai, but the two of them were equally fast, so the two of them finished their meal one after the other.


    After the meal, Ji Yunkai was used to walking around the courtyard and smelling the fragrance of the flowers and plants, as well as eating, but with Xiao Jiu''an here, Ji Yunkai had no choice but to reconcile. The two of them walked to the small hall at the side and sat down, and a servant came to serve them tea.


    Today, Ji Yunkai did not give an advance notice. Warm Winter had prepared boiled water for Xiao Jiu''an, and it was the same for Ji Yunkai!


    Ji Yunkai did not like drinking tea, especially after the meal. Last night, she had had a stomachache from last night, so if she did not digest it, she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep at night.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Once he sat down, Ji Yunkai took the initiative to ask.


    She didn''t think that Xiao Jiu''an would come and find her for a meal because he had nothing to do. It wasn''t like Xiao Jiu''an''s way of doing things.


    "Zhao Chenhe went to see your lordship today. What''s your idea?" Indeed, Xiao Jiu''an would not come looking for Ji Yunkai just to eat a meal.


    How could he not eat? Was it worth it for him to come and look for Ji Yunkai?


    "Ugh ¡­" Who was Zhao Chenhe? Son of Prince Duan? " Ji Yunkai wanted to reject it, but when he remembered what Son of Prince Duan had said, he choked. He wanted to change the word ''deny'' so that it would not appear too suddenly.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an looked suspiciously at Ji Yunkai, this woman was so familiar with Son of Prince Duan, how could she not know his name?


    But from the looks of it, she didn''t seem to be faking it.


    With the buffer from before, Ji Yunkai became much calmer, and said blindly: "Alright then. He came to see me today, and we chatted while he went to find you about Liu Li."


    Ji Yunkai wanted to accept Son of Prince Duan''s good intentions, but she had no face to say it. She wanted Son of Prince Duan to talk about it with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an nodded in understanding. "What do you think?" He did not want to interfere, but since Ji Yunkai had questioned him, he could not allow Ji Yunkai to suffer.


    "I think it''s pretty good. Liu-Li is quite profitable, and she can also shock the spirit of Sky Martial Princess." How could the business she proposed not be good?


    "Yes, Zhao Chenhe said that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion has thirty percent of the profits." As far as he was concerned, if he wanted to suppress the other party''s arrogance, he only needed to be stronger than the other party. However, what Ji Yunkai wanted to do, he would not stop him.


    "Ah?" Thirty percent? Didn''t they say that our Duke Palaces have sixty percent of the loot? " When Ji Yunkai said this, her face slightly flushed. In the eyes of the onlookers, she was excited, but only she herself knew that she had blushed red.


    In the end, she still followed the script of the Son of Prince Duan to leave, but, but ¡­


    There was no other way, she, Ji Yunkai was such a person, she would do whatever was beneficial to her. The biggest principle was that everything was for her own good.


    Xiao Jiu''an indifferently glanced at Ji Yunkai, and inexplicably, when Ji Yunkai said the word "we", he did not hate it at all.


    "I''ll give you thirty percent of it." Xiao Jiu''an was in a good mood, and did not bother to probe Ji Yunkai anymore.


    "Give me a person. Do you need one?" Ji Yunkai continued to pretend to be stupid. In any case, her face was already so red, so it didn''t matter if she was red at all.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai was extremely glad that she was wearing a mask.


    "Which prince''s daughter doesn''t have her own private property?" Xiao Jiu''an rolled his eyes at Ji Yunkai: "This is for you, take it." Ji Yunkai should be considered the one with the least private property among all the noble ladies in the capital.


    In the eyes of outsiders, with a wealthy outer sect like the Yun Family, Ji Yunkai would never lack for silver. However, Xiao Jiu''an knew that it was true, he did not have much silver.


    Previously, Ji Yunkai wanted to marry him, who was on the verge of death, so she had nothing to gain from it. Why would the Yun Family be willing to spend money on her?


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai agreed crisply, without a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Although the situation was slightly different from what she had expected, the result was the same. How could she not be satisfied?


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu''an was also very satisfied. It was not because he was satisfied that the Duke Palaces had gained another advancement. He was satisfied with Ji Yunkai''s attitude and this woman finally knew how to put the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in her heart.


    He did not need Ji Yunkai to think about the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion everywhere, but if one was in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, they would eat his food, and live in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so they must not harm his interests and face, just like how Ji Yunkai had done previously.


    "Regarding the matter of working with the Prince Duan''s Mansion, if you need anything, get someone to inform Zhao Chen He to come to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Don''t go out too much these days." Xiao Jiu''an said coldly. Finally, without knowing what he was thinking, he added on, "The First Prince of Beichen may have entered the city to avenge this duke''s death."


    His intuition was not wrong. When he entered the city, he indeed felt a strong killing intent. Even if he didn''t see anyone, he could roughly guess.


    At this time, other than Beichen Tianque, no one else would hate him that much.


    "I see." Hearing the first half, Ji Yunkai was slightly dissatisfied, but after hearing the second half, Ji Yunkai immediately understood.


    Xiao Jiu''an, you''re worried about her, right?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C257

    ''s days passed in an orderly manner. Aside from concocting the antidote, Ji Yunkai only ate and slept. In these pig raising days, even if her body was any weaker, she should still be raised to be fair and fat. But ¡­


    Not only was Ji Yunkai not fat, he had actually become thinner. He was even thinner than before, and his complexion had not improved at all.


    "I can''t go on like this. Although Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s body hasn''t gotten any worse, it won''t improve at all. If this goes on, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive this winter." Every time the imperial physician came over, Ji Yunkai would exhaust her superpower, and she would be at her weakest. Therefore, in the imperial physician''s eyes, Ji Yunkai''s condition was constantly worsening.


    Furthermore, all of her actions and actions were seen by everyone in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Unless her heart was stone-cold, no one in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would be able to be moved by her.


    Although she never thought of having the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to thank her, with this opportunity to gain their goodwill, why would she let it go?


    Ten days had passed and Ji Yunkai''s body still did not show any signs of recovery, every day he was still incomparably weak. If one were to say that the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were not worried, it would be a lie.


    However, even if they were worried, it would be useless. They were not doctors, so they could only worry. Every time they saw the imperial physician leave the household with a solemn expression, the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had no desire to speak up.


    Because of Ji Yunkai''s "illness", the entire Duke Palaces were shrouded in a layer of shadow, and in this period of time, not a single person in the Duke Palaces had a smile on their faces. The supervisor had endured for a few days, but finally, he couldn''t hold it in and courageously spoke, "Prince, the wangfei''s health hasn''t improved at all.


    They had seen all that the wangfei had done for the Yanbei Army. Although they had not treated Ji Yunkai as their mistress, it did not stop them from worrying about Ji Yunkai.


    "Can''t survive this winter? "What''s going on?" After Xiao Jiu''an heard this, he could not help but frown.


    After receiving the military baton, Xiao Shaorong laid on the bed, unable to move. During this period of time, he was busy adjusting the arrangements for the thirty thousand Yanbei Army s in the capital, and at the same time, tracking down Beichen Tianque''s whereabouts. He was so busy that he didn''t have time to pay attention to the matters in the Duke Palaces, and even more so, couldn''t pay attention to Ji Yunkai.


    The steward heard Xiao Jiu''an''s question and immediately said: "Princess has been busy preparing the antidote for Yanbei Army all this time, and it might have been because of the earlier incident, but Princess has been concocting three pots of antidote for Yanbei Army every day. According to Doctor Zhuge''s words, Royal Concubine''s body is too weak, making three pots of antidote everyday is very difficult, but Royal Concubine doesn''t listen to my advice."


    When the supervisor said this, he could not help but sigh and inwardly, he could not help but blame the Yanbei Army for being insensible.


    Do you know what all this is about?


    Of course he knew the life and death of the thirty thousand Yanbei Army s were very important. But the medicinal herbs of the Southern Wilderness had not yet arrived, so even if they managed to remove the Corpse Poison, they wouldn''t be able to recover in a short period of time. Why did he have to force the wangfei?


    Listening to Doctor Zhuge''s words, it was not that he did not want to hand over the prescription to cure the Corpse Poison, but it was something only the wangfei could concoct.


    "Idiot!" Hearing that, Xiao Jiu''an''s face immediately darkened, the cold energy around his body continued to spread, and in a moment ¡­ The plants and flowers on the table had withered!


    "..." The supervisor''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open, yet he couldn''t make a sound.


    Your highness, your highness is terrifying!


    Can he, can he run?


    He didn''t want to stay with the furious Prince. It would really take his life!


    Where is Ji Yunkai? Xiao Jiu''an slammed the table and stood up.


    A baleful aura surged forth from his body as the steward fell to his knees without any warning, his voice trembling as he said, "King, wangfei, this ¡­ this is a response, and she should be resting!"


    He, he did not want to kneel, but his legs were out of control.


    "Whoosh ¡­" Like a whirlwind, when the manager finally reacted, Xiao Jiu''an was already no longer in the study room, but, but ¡­


    The steward was still kneeling on the floor, not getting up!


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to get up, but that kneel just now was too quick and fierce. It was as if his knee was injured and even his waist was injured. After that, he really couldn''t get up!


    Xiao Jiu''an''s entire body was filled with cold air. He was currently like a mobile ice reservoir, the temperature around him suddenly dropped, the guards and servants all froze, not daring to make a sound, afraid of angering Xiao Jiu''an.


    One had to know that the temper of their prince wasn''t good. Bringing himself to their doorstep at this time was precisely courting death.


    Xiao Jiu''an went all the way to Ji Yunkai''s courtyard with a dark face. As he passed by the place where the flowers and plants were placed, he saw that the originally bright flowers and plants instantly dried up and lost their life.


    This scene was exceptionally shocking!


    The servants and painters sitting outside the courtyard were dumbfounded. Even though they knew that their prince had the ability to make flowers see death, grass see desolation, they had never known that he was so formidable!


    The two girls were so shocked that they froze on the spot, completely forgetting to react. Even if a needle was inserted into their fingertips, they didn''t know the pain. Their mouths were wide open, capable of stuffing a goose egg, but not a single person could make a sound.


    She, they were afraid!


    "Where''s Ji Yunkai?" Xiao Jiu''an did not even bother to look as he walked into the courtyard and asked coldly.


    "Room, room." The two girls were trembling with fear as they answered instinctively.


    "Your highness, your highness is too terrifying. His baleful aura is comparable to a huge army of a hundred thousand soldiers."


    She, they really wanted to run away, but their legs were weak and they couldn''t control them. What should they do?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C258

    When Ji Yunkai slept, there was no one else watching over him. Other than the sleeping Ji Yunkai, who was lying on the bed, there was no one else in the room.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked in with a baleful aura, but when he saw Ji Yunkai sleeping soundly on the bed, the baleful aura around him unconsciously weakened, and his footsteps slowed down.


    "From the looks of it, you shouldn''t die." It was unknown whether it was because he was sleeping soundly or because the supervisor had exaggerated his words, but in Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion, although Ji Yunkai''s expression was ugly, it wasn''t to the point of being life-threatening.


    With an eyesore in the room, how could he still work?


    The shadow guard quickly took the steward out, then turned back and said, "Your highness, the envoys from the southern border have arrived. He said that the medicinal herbs will be delivered to the capital three days later, and they request to see the third prince first to ensure that he has nothing to do in order to ensure the continuation of the transaction."


    "Only the dead, do you want to see them or not!" The baleful aura on Xiao Jiu''an''s body had already been withdrawn, but the cold aura on his body was much colder than usual. Even though the hidden guards were with Xiao Jiu''an all year round, they still couldn''t endure it for a short while.


    However, the matters of the Southern Wilderness were different, so he could only bite the bullet and continue to report: "My prince, Nan Zeyu has proposed to marry the Infanta as his concubine, using the etiquette of an imperial concubine from the Southern Wilderness to marry the Infanta. He has also promised to tie the knot with the Revelation for a hundred years."


    He had to admit that Nan Zeyu truly loved. Even though he knew that Shiqing could not bear children, and was abandoned by the Duke, he still wanted to marry Shiqing and make a promise to meet him for a hundred years.


    "Hmph, does his promise count?" The various great poison sects of the Southern Wilderness stood side by side, and even the Southern Goblin King did not dare to say such words. On what basis did Nan Zeyu say those words? And why should he believe it?


    Could it be that he wanted to help Nan Zeyu clean up the various great poison sects in the Southern Wilderness for the sake of the hundred years'' worth of good fortune that he had talked about? Nan Zeyu was too naive.


    "Your Highness, Infanta has agreed." The hidden guards obviously knew that Nan Zeyu''s words did not count, but they couldn''t stop them from having a Infanta who was dragging their feet.


    "Tell Shiqing, only Infanta who dies in the Southern Wilderness have not married into the Southern Wilderness." The hatred between the Xiao Family and the Southern Wilderness did not rest until one side died.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The guard secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, it was obvious that no one in the Yanbei Army was willing to marry into the Southern Wilderness. They had too many relatives that had died in the Southern Wilderness, so only blood could wash away their enmity with the Southern Wilderness.


    "My prince, this subordinate has found some traces of Beichen Tianque in the capital, but he seems to be in the Phoenix Palace." The dark guards initially didn''t want to report this news because they weren''t sure, but...


    The prince was not in a good mood today, so he had to report it early so that the prince wouldn''t ask later and blame him for doing something bad.


    "Phoenix Mansion?" Why would Beichen Tianque appear in the Phoenix Palace? This was very strange!


    "Where is Feng Qi now?" Calculating the time, Feng Qi should have already arrived at Revelation.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, Sir Feng Qi will arrive at Qingshan Town tomorrow, and he will reach the capital in five days." Ever since Feng Qi had left the Sky Doctor Valley, the secret guard had been in contact with Feng Qi to ensure that he knew where he was at all times.


    "Yes." Send someone to help him enter the capital. " Beichen Tianque''s appearance allowed him to faintly realize that something was amiss, and he had no choice but to be cautious.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had no other orders, the secret guard took his leave.


    Despite the rage of the prince, he was still able to deal with it calmly and retreat safely. Indeed, he was a genius!


    The leader silently praised himself in his heart.


    Ji Yunkai had been sleeping all day and night so when Xiao Jiu''an came over, she did not know about it. It was only an hour later that she woke up quietly.


    Ji Yunkai called out to the servant, but she did not come in to attend to him, Ji Yunkai frowned and did not say anything, he just washed his face with the water in the copper pot and took the water out, but, he did not.


    Once he stepped out of the door, Ji Yunkai was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Clang clang ¡­" When the water basin fell to the ground, it splashed all over his body and Ji Yunkai did not move either.


    How did her yard become like this?


    The rose that bloomed yesterday, the peony that bloomed this morning, the chrysanthemums that bloomed the day before yesterday, and the pots of evergreen. How come they all died?


    Was this the border crossing of the Death God?


    Warm Winter, who was taking care of the books and painting in his room, heard the sound and immediately ran out. Seeing Ji Yunkai standing in the courtyard, the two girls stammered out, "Wang-wangfei."


    They hadn''t thought that the wangfei would wake up so early. They had wanted to wait until the painting and the books were a little better before cleaning up the flowers in the courtyard. They hadn''t thought that the wangfei would see it after all.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Yunkai was able to guess what was going on, but there were some things that she could only pretend not to understand.


    "This, this..." Si Ma Shi groaned, he did not dare say anything, and Ji Yunkai was not surprised either, as his gaze landed on Warm Winter.


    As her maid, shouldn''t she perform well?


    Warmth knew that this day would come sooner or later. He sighed, but he remained calm on the surface. "To reply to my wife, it''s my lord. Your highness has come by, and these plants are dead."


    She remembered that she was the princess''s maid, so she could only be loyal to the princess.


    "What does Your Highness mean by coming here?" A look of satisfaction flashed across Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    Regardless of Warm Winter''s purpose in telling her about this matter, she was still very satisfied.


    She knew that Warm Winter would not be one of her people. She would not be loyal to her forever. However, before Warm Winter betrayed her, Warm Winter was definitely the best person around her. Even if it was just to gain her trust, Winterpeak would do everything in his power to help her, and even if it was to do his best to earn her trust ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C259

    As Ji Yunkai had said, even if it was in order to obtain Ji Yunkai''s trust, Dong Tianleng would not dare to lie to Ji Yunkai. Upon hearing Ji Yunkai''s question, Dong Tianleng hesitated before speaking, "To reply to Princess Wang Fei, the reason why all the flowers and plants that Prince has ever visited could not survive. From what I heard from the high monk in Yanbei, it is because Prince has killed too many people and possesses an overbearing baleful aura."


    The flowers and plants had a spirit, and their lives were fragile, unable to withstand the baleful aura of the prince. This was what Yan Bei had said.


    This was the difference in strength. Xiao Jiu''an held an important amount of authority, and was very high up in the sky. Even if he was different from the others, no one would treat him as a demon or monster.


    Ji Yunkai''s good mood immediately vanished. After returning to his room and changing clothes, he let Warm Winter pass.


    As a woman, wasn''t she just in a bad mood from eating and buying? She couldn''t buy or buy anything now, so she had to eat.


    After eating until he was full, Ji Yunkai walked out for a walk as per usual. However, the moment he saw that the courtyard was empty, Ji Yunkai''s heart tightened once again.


    Ji Yunkai walked a circle before returning to his room.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai''s mood was relatively calm, she carefully asked: "Princess, do we need to make up for the flowers and plants in our courtyard?"


    "Nope." Raising a batch had been harmed by Xiao Jiu''an. She decided to stop raising them, in case Xiao Jiu''an would harm the flowers and plants again.


    "But, we haven''t even sent the flowers we sent to your highness yet. If there aren''t any new flowers, how are we to send them?" Warm Winter didn''t want to bring up this matter, but just now, a guard brought a pot of withered flowers over. He said that the flowers came from the prince''s study and died, so he wanted to change them for a new pot.


    The flowers and plants that filled the courtyard were all dead, where could she possibly go to get a new pot for the prince?


    "My plants have all died, what do I give them? If the Prince''s study is decorated with potted plants, won''t you go out to buy a pot? " Forget about using her as a gardener, she was even harming her plants all the time. Did Xiao Jiu''an think that she was easy to bully?


    Winterpeak didn''t dare to look at Ji Yunkai and feebly said, "Princess, the flowers and plants bought outside will not last more than six hours in front of Prince."


    "So, Prince is determined to eat me?" So, she was still different?


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai''s anger had subsided, Wan-Dong quickly advised: "Princess, our courtyard is empty and ugly, why don''t we buy another batch?"


    "Alright, alright. You can arrange it." He was used to opening windows and seeing green leaf red flowers the moment he stepped out of his room. He smelt the fragrance of grass and flowers the moment he took a breath of air.


    Ji Yunkai''s heart did not feel good, he could not continue to read the books, so he quickly flipped through the two pages and went back to sleep, and not long later, he fell asleep again.


    If Baoqin was here, he might even think that Ji Yunkai was pregnant!


    When Xiao Jiu''an finished taking care of his official business, it was already midnight. Walking out of the study, he saw that Ji Yunkai''s courtyard was brightly lit, and couldn''t help but stop and ask: "What happened?"


    When the guard heard the question, he immediately appeared. "In reply to Your Highness, Princess Consort Wang had someone change a batch of flowers and plants. They should be arranging them right now."


    They still vividly remembered the furious look on the prince''s face in the afternoon. They were all full of vigor.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is awake?" That woman still had the energy to lay out the flowers and plants. From the looks of it, what couldn''t endure this winter, was all a lie.


    "The princess got up to eat and slept again." The hidden guard had been paying attention to the movements in Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, afraid that the Prince would not be able to answer his question.


    Although he wasn''t smart, he knew that his prince''s sudden outburst this afternoon was most likely related to the princess consort. It was definitely correct to pay more attention to her movements at this time.


    Sleep again?


    Is Ji Yunkai a pig?


    Xiao Jiu''an frowned, but did not say anything, and indifferently returned to his room.


    The efficiency of the servants in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was extremely high. Ji Yunkai''s courtyard had already been restored to its original state in just a day''s time, it was just that the newly bought flowers and plants had not been nourished by their superpower yet, no matter how one looked at them, they were still uncomfortable.


    Ji Yunkai woke up early in the morning and nourished the plants silently.


    However, her Discipline was of some use now, and she couldn''t waste it like she used to. She could only scratch her boots to keep the flowers and plants from dying out. It was impossible to keep them in their spirits like before.


    However, being born counter to others was not the most tragic thing. The most tragic thing was that Xiao Jiu''an was born against her.


    "I have a nagging feeling that living once more is not the love of the heavens for me, but rather a torture to me." Or else, when she was reborn, it would be bad if she met someone, and why did she meet Xiao Jiu''an, who specialized in dealing with her?


    After eating a sumptuous breakfast, Ji Yunkai resigned to her fate and went to the pharmacy. It was just that she didn''t have the required ingredients for three pots of medicine today, so she could only make two pots at the most.


    After concocting the two pots of antidote, Ji Yunkai still had a bit of special ability left. Without hesitation, she used her only remaining special ability on her face.


    Her Discipline wouldn''t grow unless he used it up. It would be a waste to keep it.


    Once again exhausting his superpower, Ji Yunkai slept for an entire day and night before recovering. His face once again became as pale as paper, and he laid weakly on the table. Little Doctor Zhuge came over, and when he saw Ji Yunkai looking like a dead fish, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    His wife was very stubborn, so it was useless for him to say what he said.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge sat with Ji Yunkai for an hour in silence. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s expression, she got someone to lift a palanquin to bring Ji Yunkai back to his room, but when the palanquin reached the entrance of the pharmacy, a servant came to report, saying that the Emperor had summoned Ji Yunkai to the palace immediately.

 C260

    The Emperor summons you, unless you are very ill, you must crawl to the palace as long as you are alive.


    Of course, if Xiao Jiu''an was here, it would be a different story altogether. Unfortunately for them, Xiao Jiu''an was not in the Duke Palace today.


    The people of Revelation did not care whether the Sky Martial Princess would be able to return to the Sky Martial, but the consequences of halting the alliance, the people of Revelation could not afford it.


    Even though the Revelation was strong, he was not strong enough to the point where he could not be controlled by others. So no matter how unwilling the Revelation Emperor was, he could only give in.


    Under these circumstances, regardless of whether Ji Yunkai was willing or not, if he was unhappy, she could only follow the eunuch into the palace as per Sky Martial Princess''s wishes.


    "Since my body isn''t feeling well, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem if someone were to carry me to the palace, right?" Although entering the palace was unchangeable, Ji Yunkai would also not forget to obtain some benefits.


    Given her current state, if she were to really walk into the hall by herself, she probably wouldn''t even be able to speak before fainting on the spot.


    She didn''t like showing her weakness, but she also didn''t like showing off. If she could enjoy it, why would she grit her teeth and suffer?


    If no one saw her trying to be brave, then it would be a waste of her suffering.


    "The emperor said that the wangfei''s body isn''t feeling well, so everything depends on the wangfei''s body." How could the emperor not know if Ji Yunkai was really sick or just faking it?


    "In that case, let''s go." Ji Yunkai also did not change his clothes, and directly ordered his men to prepare a carriage, of course, he brought a sedan along as well.


    They did not have a high profile, but they did not keep a low profile either. When they thought about Xiao Jiu''an''s reminder, they knew that Beichen''s First Prince would definitely be able to stay in the capital city.


    Life was more important. No matter what, she would not take it as a joke.


    After an hour, the carriage had arrived at the palace gate, and after reporting to the emperor, a few Imperial Guards came over to carry the sedan chair, and bring Ji Yunkai to the great hall.


    The court officials waited in the great hall for two hours, and when they saw Ji Yunkai coming in the sedan chair, they all became displeased, and thought that Ji Yunkai was pretending, purposely trying to be arrogant, but he was actually doing it on purpose!


    The Imperial Guard put down the palanquin, and looked at Ji Yunkai''s pale white face as he weakly leaned on the palanquin. Everyone was speechless.


    They had naturally heard of the matter of Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s serious illness, but had always thought that it was just an ordinary illness, how could they have known that it would be so serious?


    You don''t have many days to live, do you?


    "I''s body is unwell, to the point of disrespect, I hope that Your Majesty will forgive me." Ji Yunkai leaned on the sedan, his eyes still shut, looking extremely dispirited.


    It was impossible to fake such an immortal, lifeless look.


    In that moment, everyone looked at Sky Martial Princess weirdly.


    Even the Prince Yanbei''s Wife was this sick, and yet the Sky Martial Princess insisted on bringing him to the palace. Wasn''t this too much?


    That''s right, this is the world where you are weak and you have reason. The people of this world are always naturally sympathetic towards the weak, and compared to the arrogant Sky Martial Princess, Ji Yunkai, who is on the verge of death, is undoubtedly the weak.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai looked like he was about to lose his last breath, Sky Martial Princess was shocked, and secretly regretted it in his heart.


    She knew that Ji Yunkai was truly sick, but she never thought that he would be so sick. Furthermore, so many days had passed, why was there still no change?


    But things had already gotten to this point, she had nowhere to retreat to, if she retreated, the next time she brought this matter to''s rescue, she would lose all of her confidence, and even if she retreated today, the people of Revelation would not say that she was kind.


    Rather than that, it would be better to just be ruthless and force Ji Yunkai to his death.


    Ji Yunkai was so sick, and didn''t come to the palace voluntarily. Even if the emperor hated her, he wouldn''t blame her at this time. He would even give face to the Prince Yanbei in front of the officials and Sky Martial Princess.


    Not only did the Emperor exempt Ji Yunkai from his formalities, he even asked someone to bring a chair for Ji Yunkai to sit on.


    In the palace, only the emperor could sit, even the Sky Martial Princess was standing, but Ji Yunkai was simply unable to stand up, no matter how the emperor ordered, he could not be unreasonable.


    It''s just that, while the Emperor is giving face, Ji Yunkai is unable to follow suit. "No, you can''t. If the I can stand, the Emperor only needs to have someone support the giant woman. "


    She wasn''t weak to the point that she couldn''t even stand, but she was naturally weak. If she didn''t pretend, how could she be worthy of the hardships she had gone through these past few days?


    Moreover, if she tried to act tough now, it would only make people sympathize with her even more.


    Although everyone present would sympathize with her because she was weak, if she didn''t grasp the opportunity and squandered the sympathy of others with her weakness, she would become annoying.


    Human nature was just too complicated. If one was not careful, the advantage would be reduced.


    As an enlightened monarch, the emperor naturally wouldn''t agree. No matter how vile the later was, he had to display the demeanor of an enlightened monarch. The emperor didn''t refuse and had someone bring over a chair and place it by his side.


    Ji Yunkai really wanted to sit, she had been standing like this for too long, it was tiring, but thinking that she was the only one in the hall other than the Emperor, so the others would definitely refuse, she endured it, determined to stand.


    Afterwards, when she really could not convince the emperor, she stood up while supporting herself with a chair, and was supported by two eunuchs. This way, even if Ji Yunkai did not sit down, it would not be hard for him to do so.


    This time, other than the Sky Martial Princess, everyone was satisfied, the way the officials looked at Ji Yunkai became more and more friendly.


    There was no such thing as sick or tender. He had to follow the rules. Not bad, not bad!


    It was normal for Sky Martial Princess to be unhappy, but from her standpoint, she naturally hoped that Ji Yunkai would sit down, and the more arrogant and proud he would be, the better. Yet, Ji Yunkai didn''t fall for it, and before the matter could even begin, Ji Yunkai had seized the initiative ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C261

    At the scene, I have a good brain


    Ji Yunkai was acting as a weak person today, so even if he had the advantage, he couldn''t be overbearing or take the initiative to attack. He could only wait for Sky Martial Princess to attack and then attack.


    The Sky Martial Princess was also very clear that today was her home ground. Since Ji Yunkai had come, she didn''t hold back and let the emperor allow her to bring the witnesses up.


    "Yes!" Ji Yunkai knew, although this was the Revelation, neither the emperor nor the officials present would help her.


    Compared to her, the benefits the Sky Martial Princess brought to the Revelation was much greater. If she had lowered her head a little, in exchange for Sky Martial Princess''s concession, I presume the emperor and the civil and military ministers would both be willing.


    After all, the Sky Martial Princess had already given way. Although the matter had reached the peak of a nation, they had only caused trouble for her, and did not find trouble for the Revelation.


    However, even though the emperor would not help Ji Yunkai, he would not only help the Sky Martial Princess, which was enough for Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai''s body was as weak as a paper man. She had a soft voice and every word she said would cause everyone to gasp for breath, thus, the moment she opened her mouth, everyone quieted down, in order to not be able to hear her words.


    "You all ¡­ Where were you standing? " Ji Yunkai asked the moment he opened his mouth.


    "This commoner, this commoner was standing under Tian Ji''s shop at that time."


    "The peasants are selling fruits on the street."


    "This commoner ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    From left to right, the five of them answered each of Ji Yunkai''s questions.


    "In front of this commoner is a seven foot tall man, on the left is a woman, on the right, on the right ¡­"


    "There are a pair of brothers in front of this commoner. Right, right ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What color were you wearing that day?"


    "What color clothes did the people in front of you wear that day?"


    "What color was Sky Martial Princess wearing that day?"


    "What color do I wear?"


    "How many guards have I brought? Where did the carriage stop? "How many people are standing next to the carriage?"


    "Sky Martial Princess..."


    The more Ji Yunkai asked the more detailed the questions, the more specific the questions were. In the beginning, the five people were still able to barely answer, but after that, they could only hear Ji Yunkai''s voice. The five people''s faces were completely red, and were unable to say a single word.


    He had barely managed to squeeze out a sentence or two, but he had only heard a string of words from Ji Yunkai that were not right, no, not right ¡­


    Sky Martial Princess had always been enduring, enduring until his heart and lungs ached. Seeing Ji Yunkai asking a series of five witnesses and not being able to answer the questions, Sky Martial Princess finally could not hold it in and asked a question in reply: "You''re asking this much, do you know the answer?"


    "Princess, don''t worry. I definitely know the answer to my question." Because of Xiao Jiu''an''s reminder, when she went back, she carefully thought back to what happened that day. Other than a few exceptionally minute details, Ji Yunkai could almost completely recover.


    "Alright, then tell me. What was the answer to the question you asked just now?" Sky Martial Princess did not believe him from the start and only thought that Ji Yunkai was talking big.


    Do you know how chaotic it was? Under such circumstances, how could he get the details?


    "Princess, listen carefully." Ji Yunkai''s voice was still weak, but it was as if there was a force behind it that caused people to follow her voice uncontrollably.


    Ji Yunkai pointed to the person on the left and said, "At that time, he was wearing a blue cloth robe, and on his feet was a pair of old and not new grass shoes. He was standing at the northwest corner of the Tian Ji Hall, holding a carrying pole, which was tied with two thick ropes, and a seven foot tall man was standing in front of him, while on his left was a mother and son.


    When the woman and the old man encountered this sort of thing, they would naturally leave at the first possible moment. This was a very normal thing to do.


    Ji Yunkai then pointed to the second person: "This man picked two boxes of plums and was selling them. The plum did not put them down, but had always been carrying them on his shoulders.


    "This person ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ji Yunkai pointed at the five of them, and one by one, they were restored to their original positions. The situation at that time, and the people in front of them, all these words proved that the five of them could not clearly see what was happening in front of them.


    After she finished speaking, she began to describe in detail the positions of the two parties on the street. Sky Martial Princess''s attire, the positions of Sky Martial''s guards, and even the timing of when they were about to attack.


    Ji Yunkai closed his eyes and continued to talk, his voice becoming more and more stable, but his body was shaking more and more violently. The knuckles of the eunuch who supported her on the chair were completely white, and the eunuch who supported her had a head full of sweat.


    However, the people present couldn''t bear to interrupt him, especially Prince Jing. His eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    It was too, too terrifying!


    Was this a photographic memory?


    How did her brain grow?


    How could there be such a powerful person?


    When the gathered ministers saw Prince Jing like that, they knew that''s words were most likely true. Instantly, the look in Ji Yunkai''s eyes changed as well, one after another, filled with admiration and envy.


    He never knew that his daughter, whom he had raised for eighteen years, would actually have this kind of ability ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C262

    All of the officials of the imperial court, including the emperor, were looking at Ji Yunkai weirdly. As Ji Yunkai continued to speak, everyone went from being shocked to becoming numb.


    "No, impossible, how could you remember it so clearly, this is impossible ¡­"


    "Nothing is impossible, Princess. Even though my body is weak, it''s good for me here. " After being interrupted by the Sky Martial Princess, Ji Yunkai was not angry at all. He pointed to his own head and smiled faintly.


    Humans are so strange. Once you mold yourself into an authority, a genius with photographic memory, no one will suspect you. Even if you discover something wrong, others will only think that they are wrong and not think that she, this genius with photographic memory, is wrong.


    In the face of the confident Ji Yunkai, the Sky Martial Princess did not have the confidence to tell that she was in the wrong, so she simply avoided pointing at the heart of the problem: "No need to check, since you remembered the details at that time so clearly, then you should remember the matter of my carriage being smashed, and someone pouring slop water on me."


    "Isn''t the princess'' carriage safe and sound?" She had restored the scene, but who told her to tell the truth?


    "You ¡­" Even if Sky Martial Princess knew that Ji Yunkai was lying, he still wouldn''t be able to do anything to the perfectly fine coloured glaze treasure carriage.


    "What about the slop? What about the people who were causing trouble? You don''t want to deny these two points, do you? " She was in trouble with the coloured glaze treasure carriage, how could Ji Yunkai deny these two things.


    "Those people were not causing trouble, but to defend themselves. At that time, Princess, your guards were slashing at people randomly, accidentally injuring a lot of people, and those people were retaliating in self-defense. I remember that the law of the Revelation states that self-defense is innocent." This was her good memory. She was able to remember seventy to eighty percent of the dry and tasteless law after looking it over twice.


    "Not only does the law of the Revelation allow you to defend yourself with innocence, even the law of the Sky Martial has this rule. Princess, you must have seen it before, right?" The dignified heir to the Sky Martial actually didn''t understand the laws of the country. Ji Yunkai really wanted to ask the emperor of the Sky Martial, how did he teach the successor of the family?


    Was he trying to scam the citizens of Sky Martial to death?


    "There is indeed such a rule. Princess Hua-Yang has a good memory." The President of the Ministry of Justice stood out in time to testify for Ji Yunkai.


    "Thank you very much." Ji Yunkai turned his head, and gently nodded to show his thanks.


    There was no helping it, she was so weak and didn''t have the strength to thank him.


    "There is no need to be so courteous, Your Highness. This subject has heard that Your Highness is familiar with the law before, so I thought that it was just an exaggeration. But today, I know that Your Highness is truly familiar with the law." From Ji Yunkai''s tone, not only did she understand the laws of the Revelation, she also understood the laws of the Sky Martial.


    However, with the princess'' photographic memory, it was not difficult for her to study the law.


    "I was afraid of breaking the law, so I watched the laws of the countries twice. That way, I would know what I could do and what I couldn''t do." She would never admit that she was mainly looking for loopholes in the law so that she could use the law to justify her mistakes in the future.


    "What wangfei says is right. Only when there''s a measure in your heart will you know your limits." "I don''t know how many noble ladies, because they do not understand the law, commit heinous crimes and in the end, implicated their entire family." When the head teacher of the Ministry of Justice heard it, he could not help but be moved, and looked at Ji Yunkai with eyes full of regret.


    If their Revelation had a Queen who was proficient in the laws of the countries, she would be able to lead all of the women in the Revelation to learn the laws. If she knew the laws, the atmosphere in the Revelation would also change.


    It was a pity that she was not the Empress. She could not act as a mother to the world, could not be a model to all the women in the world, and could not be a target for them to learn from.


    Ji Yunkai smiled lightly and said: "It is not my fault that the previous godsons and wives didn''t understand the laws." It was all the lords'' fault.


    Ji Yunkai did not say anything further, but everyone understood what he meant.


    "Princess''s words make sense." When the Minister of Justice heard this, he immediately nodded his head in agreement. At the same time, he secretly thought that Ji Yunkai was very intelligent, not only did he speak out for the ladies, he even gave the Prince Yanbei a big compliment.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and did not speak further. His gaze once again fell on the Sky Martial Princess who had been ignored by him, "Princess, we shall continue with our recent topic. The matter at Jing''an Avenue that day, the citizens of my Revelation were not at fault, but I was in the wrong. I should not have allowed people to pour slops on the princess, I am solemnly apologizing to the princess right now, and forgot to forgive the princess. "


    Ji Yunkai carried all the responsibility on himself as he picked out all the commoners on the streets.


    She had promised them that she would protect them, that she would protect them.


    "Apologize?" When Sky Martial Princess heard it, he laughed coldly. He looked at Ji Yunkai as if he was looking at a fool.


    Ji Yunkai wouldn''t be naive to think that he could erase the matter of that day with just an apology, right?


    Ji Yunkai acted as if he did not see Sky Martial Princess''s contempt, pushed away the eunuch who was supporting her, took a step forward to Sky Martial Princess, and apologized seriously: "Princess, I am sorry that I disturbed the princess here. I apologize to you here, please be magnanimous, and forgive my rudeness."


    "Forgive? If you charge at this princess and make people pour slops on her, can you kill me with a single apology? " Ji Yunkai wanted to take care of this matter for himself, right?


    Fine, she''ll grant Ji Yunkai''s wish!


    She wanted to see if Ji Yunkai could shoulder this responsibility!


    "Then Princess, what do you want?" She was not afraid of Sky Martial Princess not mentioning anything.


    Sky Martial Princess didn''t remember some things, but she remembered them clearly ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C263

    What does the Sky Martial Princess want?


    What the Sky Martial Princess wanted was for Ji Yunkai to kneel down and apologize to her in front of everyone.


    "Good suggestion." Ji Yunkai nodded gently, her weak voice carried a trace of acknowledgement.


    Her body was real, she could only barely stand in front of Sky Martial Princess, not falling down. She could only stand there, not losing in terms of aura to Sky Martial Princess.


    Alright, Ji Yunkai would also try to be brave, but when she tried to be brave, she had to make people know, she definitely would not let anyone who was wronged to not say anything, and then silently resented the injustice shown by the heavens.


    "But what?" Sky Martial Princess took a step forward, and looked at Ji Yunkai with an imposing manner, her beautiful eyes flashing with a dangerous glint, but Ji Yunkai was not afraid in the slightest, "But, the princess must follow the conditions set by you, and explain this matter to me clearly!"


    "You''re not asking me to let you shoot an arrow, are you?" When the Sky Martial Princess heard this, he sneered.


    She was the princess of Sky Martial, did she need to be responsible for killing a servant? Ji Yunkai was truly naive.


    "Princess is wise and wise, according to Princess''s request, my people would be the same as well." Princess is wise and according to Princess''s request, my people would be the same as well. You shot my men, so of course you have to let me shoot an arrow at you. " After Ji Yunkai finished speaking in one breath, he stood by the side and panted heavily.


    Her lousy body was truly too weak. However, there were also benefits to being weak.


    "Impudent! Who is this princess? She is someone you can touch!" Sky Martial Princess''s face was filled with arrogance, his tone was arrogant, and his imposing manner was obvious.


    Ji Yunkai also did not cower, and said: "The princess has injured my people, and is just leaving it at that? On that day, it was in public, and who knows how many people I saw. The princess wants face, and my Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s face cannot be lost. "


    Sky Martial Princess coldly snorted in disdain: "Isn''t it just killing one of your guards, I''ll compensate you a hundred!"


    "Alright, I heard what the princess said. Someone come ¡­" Immediately go to the inn and kill the one hundred bodyguards that the princess carried around with her. " Ji Yunkai retreated back straightforwardly until Sky Martial Princess was dumbfounded: "Ji Yunkai, what are you doing?!"


    The most important thing was that the people of Revelation were also going crazy, not a single one of them made a sound to stop them.


    "Princess, Jun Wu Yi is joking, all the adults present heard your words." Ji Yunkai rudely pulled everyone into the water except the Emperor.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We all heard it. Sky Martial Princess, you are the future heir to the Sky Martial. Ji Yunkai had a good impression of the court''s Ji Yunkai, especially the Board of Justice''s chairman, Ji Yunkai. When Ji Yunkai asked this, he was the first one to speak up for Ji Yunkai, and he was even more active than the Imperial Advisor Ji.


    It was a good thing that Imperial Advisor Ji was not stupid. No matter what happened, he still protected Ji Yunkai a lot: "Sky Martial Princess, you have to do what you say, you have to succeed."


    "You, you two ¡­ You two have joined hands to frame me! " Sky Martial Princess knew that he made a mistake, but he could not save her at this time, so he could only think of another way.


    "No, no, no. Princess, how can you think like that, we ¡­ " Ji Yunkai naturally did not want to admit it, so she rushed forward to explain. Sky Martial Princess naturally noticed such an abnormal action, she retreated several steps and tried to increase the distance between the two of them, but she was still a step too late!


    Just like how you will never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, you will never be able to avoid a person who wants to scheme against you. Ji Yunkai had always been waiting, waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to scheme against Sky Martial Princess.


    Ji Yunkai walked up and grabbed Sky Martial Princess''s hand, wanting to explain himself. Sky Martial Princess tried his best to avoid the hand, so he swung his right hand and accidentally touched Ji Yunkai, and in the next second, Ji Yunkai fell down!


    There was a moment of silence before the President of the Board of Justice pointed at Sky Martial Princess. "Sky Martial Princess, you ¡­"


    "This princess didn''t touch her. She fell down on her own!" The Sky Martial Princess did not wait for him to finish speaking before he interrupted the Minister of Justice. However, the Minister of Justice did not speak, but looked at her as if she was looking at the murderer.


    Sky Martial Princess was furious: "What do you mean? How weak Ji Yunkai''s body is, it''s not like you all didn''t see it, she clearly fainted on her own, what does it have to do with this princess? "


    She was really aggrieved over this matter. She clearly hadn''t done anything, at most, she had just bumped into Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai had tripped himself, what did it have to do with her?


    Were these people blind? Can''t you see that Ji Yunkai is doing this on purpose?


    If he could not understand such a simple skill, then what did these officials of the Revelation eat and grow up?


    "Heh heh... Princess, we all have eyes. " The head of the Board of Justice replied bluntly with a trace of coldness in his voice.


    Other people also scolded him, "Why is Prince Yanbei''s Wife standing here with her sickly body? The princess clearly knew that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife was severely ill, but she did not want to wait any longer.


    "We did not say that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife fainting was related to the princess.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A group of civil officials and martial generals. No matter how eloquent Sky Martial Princess was, she was not a match for them, let alone that she was not good at talking about it. She was more adept at using her authority to suppress people.


    "Enough!" Seeing that the Sky Martial Princess was rendered speechless by everyone, the Emperor could only speak up to stop them.


    No one dared to go against Sky Martial Princess, and only then did they remember that Ji Yunkai was still lying on the ground.


    "Yun Kai, Yun Kai, are you alright?" Imperial Advisor Ji''s reaction was extremely fast this time. He was the first to walk to Ji Yunkai''s side, kneeling by her side as he lifted her up in his arms. He anxiously looked at the emperor, "Your Majesty, please help Imperial Physician Xuan look at my daughter.


    As Imperial Advisor Ji spoke, his eyes turned red, his love for his daughter was beyond words, causing all the ministers of the empire to be moved.


    Luckily, Ji Yunkai did not see it, otherwise she would definitely vomit blood ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C264

    The imperial physician came over very quickly, and he diagnosed that Ji Yunkai was really unconscious, that his body was too weak to move, and that he needed to rest, that he shouldn''t tire himself out anymore. 23US.COM Update Fastest (eat) $(cun) $(small) $(say) $(net) Free Read


    In this kind of situation, no matter how arrogant and barbaric the Sky Martial Princess was, it was impossible for her to let the imperial physicians wake Ji Yunkai up, much less force the emperor. Today, he would give her an explanation and she could only watch as Ji Yunkai was carried down the stairs to rest.


    Therefore, Ji Yunkai had never been weak before. She would rather break her teeth and swallow the blood in front of others than let others see her weak and helpless side, but today, she had truly broadened her horizons.


    "Fine, Princess, you should remember what you promised Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Pay her 100 guards!" The Emperor is not an easy target, the Sky Martial Princess is overbearing, he cannot be too weak, right?


    The Revelation and the Sky Martial were allies, and not dependent on each other. Furthermore, the Sky Martial needed the ally, the Revelation, to help them stop Beichen from coveting it.


    One had to know, Beichen wasn''t as benevolent as them, the Revelation. If the Sky Martial chose to form an alliance with Beichen, he would be bitten to the point where not even his bones would remain.


    "This matter..." The Sky Martial Princess would naturally not give Ji Yunkai her hundred guards, and before she could finish, the Emperor had already left the Emperor''s side, which greatly infuriated the Sky Martial Princess, but unfortunately, she could not act like a shrew and could only watch as the Emperor left.


    "Dammit, there won''t be a next time!" Sky Martial Princess clenched his fists tightly, feeling endless hatred in his heart.


    Ji Yunkai fainted in the great hall. The Emperor could not possibly leave her alone, much less send her back to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Ji Yunkai was arranged to stay in the side hall to recuperate. When Imperial Concubine Ji received the news, in order to show her deep affection for her sister, she rushed over immediately. However, Ji Yunkai had not woken up yet, so she could only stare helplessly.


    Ji Gui Fei waited for an hour, but seeing that Ji Yunkai still had not woken up, she could only angrily lead him away.


    The emperor immediately summoned the imperial physician to ask about Ji Yunkai''s condition. After finding out that Ji Yunkai''s condition was worsened, he could not help but frown.


    Of course, he was not worried about Ji Yunkai''s life, he was worried that Ji Yunkai would suddenly die and not be able to obtain the phoenix pendant.


    The previous empress dowager only knew that the phoenix pendant could ensure her safety, but she did not know that the phoenix pendant had an even greater use. That was why she insisted on obtaining the phoenix pendant, and did not want the phoenix pendant to fall into the hands of a woman.


    Thinking of phoenix pendant, he ordered the imperial physician to wake Ji Yunkai up.


    The imperial physician did not dare to disobey the emperor''s orders and gave Ji Yunkai a few needles. Not long after, Ji Yunkai woke up and sat up under the palace maid''s care.


    Looking at the furnishings in the house, Ji Yunkai knew that she was still in the palace. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh:


    When she was alone in the palace, even if the Sky Martial Princess didn''t have the ability to find trouble with her, the Emperor would still not let her off.


    This, had just finished cursing and now he saw the emperor''s bright yellow figure.


    As soon as the Emperor entered, he chased away everyone in the room.


    "Your majesty!" Ji Yunkai leaned on the headboard, his tone calm.


    If the enemy is strong, I''m weak. If the enemy is strong, I''m weak.


    "The imperial physician said you don''t have long to live." The Emperor sat to the side, two or three steps away from Ji Yunkai.


    "Yeah, I won''t live long." If she took good care of herself, she could live for fifty to sixty years without any problems. But fifty to sixty years wasn''t really a long time, was it?


    "Give me the phoenix pendant before you die!" The Emperor had no interest in talking to Ji Yunkai and went straight to the point.


    "Your Majesty, the phoenix pendant can only be given to the future Empress. You haven''t established it yet." With Xiao Jiu''an''s promise, Ji Yunkai was not worried about the phoenix pendant at all.


    Although there were many troubles with Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai knew that he was a person who kept his words.


    The phoenix pendant was now in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands. No matter what the reason was, if he did not give the phoenix pendant to her immediately, Ji Yunkai was not worried.


    When the agreed time came, the phoenix pendant would definitely return to her hands.


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t force us to be ruthless towards you." After being rejected again, the emperor''s face had turned ugly.


    But Ji Yunkai didn''t care in the slightest as he ridiculed, "Your Majesty, since when have you been merciful to me? "Who made me today?" She could not hate Xiao Jiu''an, but she could not help but hate the emperor.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor, how could she have fallen into such a dilemma?


    Furthermore, she did not forget what happened at First Princess Mansion. That day, the Emperor really wanted to destroy her innocence.


    In this world where the power of men reigned supreme, the innocence of women was far too important. Even if she did not die because of lust, if she, a married woman lost her innocence, she would definitely be abandoned by the common people. Furthermore, with Xiao Jiu''an''s temper, he would not let her off easily.


    "Ji Yunkai, we are the emperor!" The citizens of Revelation were all his subjects, it was only right for them to die for him, furthermore, Ji Yunkai had not died, what right did she have to hate him?


    "Jun Wu Yi is lying." She had an agreement with the Emperor, hadn''t she?


    "After the Emperor stands, I ¡­" Just as Ji Yunkai opened his mouth, he was interrupted by an anxious eunuch who announced, "Your majesty, Prince Yanbei has entered the palace. He said that he is here to fetch Prince Yanbei''s Wife."


    When the Prince Yanbei entered the palace, the guards did not dare to stop him, so he was already in the palace.


    "Xiao Jiu''an? "He really came fast. Let him come straight over." The emperor looked at Ji Yunkai, his eyes flashing with ridicule and a cold smile. Ji Yunkai knew something was wrong, he immediately saw the emperor walking towards her.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C265

    The emperor''s intentions were obvious. Ji Yunkai resented him in his heart, but he did not reveal it on the surface. He only mocked, "Your majesty, are you trying to force this subject''s wife into submission?"


    Since the beginning, there had been many emperors who had done this. Under normal circumstances, even if an official found out that his wife had been bullied by the emperor, they would only endure it.


    "No, you seduced me." The Emperor sat down by the side of the bed, using one hand to support Ji Yunkai''s lower jaw while the other hand took off the mask on her face.


    "Kill you!" Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Xiao Jiu''an was not stupid.


    "He doesn''t have the guts." This bit of confidence still existed in the Emperor''s heart.


    No matter how arrogant Xiao Jiu''an was, he did not dare to kill his master.


    "If the Emperor doesn''t believe me, we can give it a try." Ji Yunkai looked at the emperor calmly. Even though the two were so close to each other, she was not moved at all.


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s calm and emotionless eyes, the emperor inexplicably felt irritated.


    That''s not right, Ji Yunkai should not be so heartless to him.


    He remembered that the moment he got close, Ji Yunkai would blush red and hide her eyes, not daring to look at him. She would also prefer to pretend to be calm.


    Right now, Ji Yunkai was similarly calm, but he was not pretending to be calm.


    "You moved Xiao Jiu''an?" The Emperor didn''t know what other reason could make Ji Yunkai stop admiring him.


    This woman had changed her mind too quickly!


    He was tempted?


    What qualifications does she, Ji Yunkai, have to be tempted?


    "I fell in love with Prince Yanbei at first sight and would rather die than marry him. Didn''t you know, your majesty?" Ji Yunkai''s lips were so pale that there was not a trace of blood on them, but for some reason, it was hard for people to open their eyes.


    He discovered that Ji Yunkai was different, very different. This kind of Ji Yunkai made him feel unfamiliar, but also made him hate her even more.


    At this time, steady footsteps came from far away and Ji Yunkai knew that it was Xiao Jiu''an from the sound of the footsteps.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you say I was trying to seduce you? Then please cooperate a little! " Ji Yunkai smiled with both hands around the emperor''s neck. His smile was crafty and his smile was innocent ¡­


    The Emperor was startled, and his eyes slightly sunk, but for some reason, he didn''t resist.


    The smile on Ji Yunkai''s face became wider, taking advantage of the emperor being in a daze, he used the force from his waist to pounce, pressing the emperor onto the bed, he took the chance and pierced the golden needles into the emperor''s acupoints.


    The Emperor seemed to have forgotten that she is the disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master!


    "You ¡­" The Emperor laid on the bed, his eyes wide open as he looked at Ji Yunkai in disbelief.


    This woman dared to push him onto the bed. Moreover, he couldn''t move, his body couldn''t move at all.


    "Didn''t the emperor say I would seduce you? I''m very cooperative. " Ji Yunkai pushed the emperor away and got off the bed. Looking at her, she did not look like someone whose body was so weak that she could faint at any time.


    "Ji Yunkai, how dare you! Do you know the consequences of hurting us!?" The emperor was lying on the bed motionlessly as he stared at Ji Yunkai.


    He actually fell at the hands of this woman again. Was this woman not afraid of death?


    "Your Majesty, the Prince Yanbei has arrived." At this moment, the eunuch''s voice came from outside the house.


    "No..."


    "Let him in!"


    The emperor and Ji Yunkai''s voices sounded at the same time.''s voice had obviously suppressed the emperor''s voice.


    With a "Jiya" sound, the door opened. Xiao Jiu''an, who was dressed in black and his hair was in a mess, walked in with large strides.


    It could be seen how rushed Xiao Jiu''an was.


    walked into the house and saw Ji Yunkai standing barefooted on the ground and the Emperor who was half-lying on the bed. Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes flashed, but he did not say anything as he only cupped his fists and bowed.


    There was no need to ask, Xiao Jiu''an could already guess the situation.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an''s consort, was not someone that could be easily bullied. It was about time for the Emperor to receive a lesson.


    "Scram, get out!" The Emperor was unable to stand up, his body could not move, and he could only stare at Xiao Jiu''an.


    "This official will take his leave now." Xiao Jiu''an did not even look at the Emperor, and only said to Ji Yunkai: "Let''s go!" Damned woman, do you still want to stay in the palace without leaving?


    Ji Yunkai also wanted to leave, but he had to complete the entire act! She had sat on a soft sedan chair and went up to the hall, and had fainted inside the hall, so why would he need to leave the palace by himself?


    Go?


    To think that they would want to leave after injuring him, the emperor. Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai sure have big balls!


    The emperor didn''t say anything. He just lay stiffly on the bed, the stern expression on his face only growing more and more fierce.


    Good, good, good, good, Ji Yunkai. Good, good, Ji Yunkai.


    This debt, he would properly settle it with Ji Yunkai. Of course, Xiao Jiu''an would not let him off.


    "Prince, the Imperial Physician said my body is very weak and could die at any time." Thus, she could not leave the palace. She had to be carried out.


    "Trouble!" Xiao Jiu''an frowned, obviously extremely dissatisfied.


    Ji Yunkai lowered her eyes and did not say anything, as if she knew that she was wrong.


    A flash of impatience appeared in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes as he walked forward and picked Ji Yunkai up...


    "Ah, ah..." Xiao Jiu''an''s movements were too sudden, causing him to jump in fright, and barely managed to cry out.


    "Shut up!" Ji Yunkai was very light, it didn''t take much effort for him to carry her. However, the moment he lifted her up, Xiao Jiu''an''s face darkened: "What strange smell is on your body!"


    He had always been a tyrant, and never liked the feeling of others on his things, but Ji Yunkai held him tightly, not giving him the chance to throw him out.


    "Dragon''s Saliva! It''s from the emperor!" Ji Yunkai explained in an open manner, without a trace of unease and apprehension, "The emperor fainted accidentally, and I was just thinking of a way to save him, but unfortunately, I''m too inexperienced and incompetent."


    "Ji Yunkai, how dare you lie in front of us!" The Emperor did not want to speak at first to avoid losing more face, but hearing Ji Yunkai spouting lies, he could not help it.


    Although he did not know what Ji Yunkai had moved, but he was sure that he was frozen and unable to move.


    "I is terrified. I doesn''t even have the strength to lift his hand, how could he have the power to kill the monarch?" Ji Yunkai''s back was facing the Emperor, and her eyes didn''t even blink.


    She was so weak, how could she kill the emperor? If someone really attacked the emperor, that person would also be Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C266

    Although Ji Yunkai was only lying with his eyes wide open, if it was outside, the people around him would only believe Ji Yunkai, and not the emperor. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    There was no other way, Ji Yunkai''s body was too weak, and no one would believe that she could injure the Emperor.


    The Emperor was obviously digging a hole for Xiao Jiu''an to jump in, but Xiao Jiu''an was completely not fooled, "The Emperor says it is who it is, if there are no other matters, then this subject will take his leave first."


    Facing Xiao Jiu''an''s look of disdain, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but to cover his right cheek and say bitterly: "So ugly!"


    She remembered that when Xiao Jiu''an first saw her, he said that she was ugly, and she was indeed ugly.


    "You are indeed ugly. It is fortunate that you still know your limits." Xiao Jiu''an''s face was full of disgust and did not bother to hide it at all. Her lips were slightly parted, as if she did not know how hurtful his words were.


    Ji Yunkai remained silent and did not say a word, but the hand that was placed on his right cheek never moved.


    Xiao Jiu''an was also not a talkative person, and the palace was also not the place for him to talk. Similarly, Xiao Jiu''an did not speak, and only carried Ji Yunkai and walked out.


    On the path that they had to take to get in and out of the palace gate, every three steps and one guard, and every so often, eunuchs and palace maids would pass by. Xiao Jiu''an carried Ji Yunkai on his way without any concealment, and along the way, many people saw him.


    "What did you say?" Prince Yanbei carried Ji Yunkai out of the palace? He personally entered the palace and carried Ji Yunkai out? " Sky Martial Princess was about to explode.


    In the morning in the hall, she had suffered a huge loss at the hands of Ji Yunkai''s fake woman. Before she could take her anger out, Xiao Jiu''an had angered her again, so did Xiao Jiu''an not know that she was in the palace?


    He actually ran into the palace to pick Ji Yunkai up, and even carried her out, was Xiao Jiu''an purposely angering her?


    "Yes, Princess. Prince Yanbei rushed into the palace, carried Ji Yunkai and left, not staying for even a moment longer." After calculating the time, there was indeed no time to lose. It could be seen how much Xiao Jiu''an cared about Ji Yunkai.


    "Damn it!" Hello, Xiao Jiu''an, very good! The more you are like this, the more this princess will not let Ji Yunkai go. " If Xiao Jiu''an did not care about Ji Yunkai, she would not have bothered with him, but Xiao Jiu''an cared about Ji Yunkai, and even charged into the palace repeatedly for him.


    Unless Ji Yunkai was eliminated, she would never be able to get Xiao Jiu''an!


    "Where''s Beichen Tianque? "Tell him that I want to see him and I''ve agreed to his conditions!" As long as she could kill Ji Yunkai, she did not mind losing out.


    "Princess, Beichen is a wild wolf. Before we came, the Empress had already warned us not to cooperate with Beichen." When the servant by the side of Sky Martial Princess heard this, she immediately persuaded.


    "Pah!" Sky Martial Princess raised his hand and slapped the maid: "What does this princess want to do? When is it your turn to lecture?"


    "Plop!" The maid''s expression changed drastically from fright. She knelt straight down and continuously kowtowed as she pleaded, "Princess, please forgive me! Please forgive me!"


    "Hurry up and do it!" Sky Martial Princess''s face was cold, his entire body releasing a powerful aura.


    "Yes, this servant will go now." The servant crawled and tumbled as she ran out, but she did not do what the Sky Martial Princess told her. Instead, she sneaked into Furong''s ward and told her about the decision of the Sky Martial Princess in a low voice.


    Furong was bitten by a poisonous snake. Although the poison had been cleared, his body was still weak, and upon hearing the servant''s words, he became even more worried. "Princess always has a big idea, I''m afraid you won''t listen to our advice.


    "Yes, Sister Furong!" The servant bowed and retreated, she was extremely respectful to Furong, it was clear how important he was.


    Only, Furong''s position was not given to him by the Sky Martial Princess, but rather given to him by his mother, the Sky Martial''s empress. Furong was his trusted aide, the number one maid by his side, but she was also the Sky Martial''s empress.


    Furong was loyal to the Sky Martial and wholeheartedly wanted to help the Sky Martial Princess, but master did not listen to him.


    Only now did Furong send out the letter to the Sky Martial Queen, in which Beichen Tianque had already received the Sky Martial Princess''s message.


    "Women are women, born fools." Although Beichen Tianque cooperated with the Sky Martial Princess, it was clear that he looked down on the Sky Martial Princess.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. How could someone like them, who was blessed by the heavens and struggled in the struggle for power, possibly take a fancy to a Sky Martial Princess who was wholeheartedly devoted to love?


    If Sky Martial Princess only wanted to do this for love, Beichen Tianque would praise her for her infatuation. But Sky Martial Princess thought himself smart, and wanted to capture Xiao Jiu''an using his love as an excuse to make Xiao Jiu''an work his life for her, it was simply unattainable.


    "If Xiao Jiu''an likes you, then he isn''t worthy to be my enemy!" Beichen Tianque''s eyes flashed with a hint of a smile, but at the same time, it carried a hint of pride.


    Opposite him sat a youth in azure clothes. That person looked around seventeen or eighteen. His face was slightly young, yet he was thin and handsome. He was dressed in an expensive manner, and it was obvious that he came from an exceptional background.


    This person was Feng Qi''s half-brother, Feng Ning.


    At this moment, his brows were slightly knitted, and his face was filled with worry. He looked at Beichen Tianque, and advised gently: "Xiao Jiu''an will not hinder you in any way, what''s the use of that?"


    "Feng Qi will not interfere either, what''s the use?" Beichen Tianque did not answer, but asked instead.


    "No, he''ll stop me." Feng Ning opened his mouth, his voice clear and clear. "As long as his surname is Feng Qi, he will obstruct me."


    "You know that the Qi family won''t give him any help, but the Feng family doesn''t have his position either. He can''t stop you no matter what." Just as Feng Ning could not understand why Beichen Tianque would want to kill Xiao Jiu''an, neither could Beichen Tianque understand why Feng Ning wanted to take Feng Qi''s life.


    Even though Feng Qi was of noble birth, he was the abandoned son of the Feng and Qi Families. In the past twenty odd years, no one, whether it was the Feng Family or the Qi Family, had given him an extra glance, so it was impossible for them to help Feng Qi.


    "How can I allow others to sleep so soundly under my bed? The Feng Family has had a direct son of mine for a long time, any extra would naturally be eliminated, and Feng Qi is no exception!" Feng Ning slowly spoke. He was clearly only seventeen years old, but when he said he wanted to kill his brother, he was not nervous in the slightest, and he did not have a single trace of ruthlessness in his voice.


    That was true. In an aristocratic family, earning money from birth was nothing unusual for a young man who was born directly into an aristocratic family...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C267

    Xiao Jiu''an was extremely disgusted by the mixed aroma of the Dragon''s Saliva on Ji Yunkai''s body. After he carried her out of the palace and threw her into the carriage, he jumped onto his horse and took the lead to leave.


    Being rudely thrown into the carriage by Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai was caught off guard and rolled around the carriage before stopping, almost crashing into the carriage.


    For some reason, when she heard Xiao Jiu''an call her ugly once again today, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "So what if I''m ugly? It''s not like I''m in anyone''s eyes. I''m not like Xiao Jiu''an, who only sees death when the grass is dry. It''s as if I''m polluting the environment wherever I go."


    "Oh right, I wonder if the flowers and plants in the palace have been affected, the baleful aura on Xiao Jiu''an''s body is also very heavy today." As Ji Yunkai thought about this, he lost track of where he went and he couldn''t recover his senses no matter what ¡­


    Alright, in reality, Ji Yunkai didn''t want to think about it. Why would she care about Xiao Jiu''an saying that she was ugly, whether she was an ostrich or a self-deceiver, she just didn''t want to face this problem.


    An hour later, the carriage arrived at the Duke Palace, where a servant was already waiting by the side carrying a palanquin. Ji Yunkai did not act pretentiously, and allowed a servant to carry her to the courtyard, the moment he got off the palanquin, Dong Ri ran out with a face full of worry: "Royal Concubine, are you alright?"


    "No problem." Ji Yunkai replied indifferently. She held on to Dong Ri''s hand and walked inside the room, but just as she took two steps, she heard Dong Ri say with a troubled expression on his face, "Esteemed wangfei, the prince wants you to take a bath in the cubicle first before returning to your room."


    After Winterpeak finished, he lowered his head, not daring to look at Ji Yunkai.


    She knew that the maidservants of her wangfei must have thought her orders were the primary order, but she was really afraid of the prince. His appearance when he charged in was really frightening, she almost thought that he would kill her.


    Ji Yunkai''s footsteps paused, and he asked: "Has Your Highness said the reason yet?" She had a bathroom in her house. Why bother? What does Xiao Jiu''an mean by this?


    "Nope." Winterpeak shook his head awkwardly.


    It was because there was no reason for her to feel troubled. If there was a reason, then she wouldn''t be so apprehensive.


    She didn''t serve the wangfei for very long, but she knew that the wangfei seemed to be easygoing and nonchalant, but she was a stubborn person and wasn''t easy to persuade. If the wangfei suddenly gave the order, the wangfei would definitely agree on the surface, but no matter how she thought about it, she didn''t know.


    Sure enough, Ji Yunkai did not make things difficult for Warm Winter. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and agreed. There was not a trace of dissatisfaction on her face, but she did not know that the more she acted in this way, the more uneasy Warm Winter became.


    Such a wangfei was unfathomably profound. It was truly difficult for people to see through her.


    Ji Yunkai took a bath again in the cubicle, changed into a clean set of clothes, and returned to the room with a fresh set of smell, allowing the servant to help dry her hair.


    As soon as his hair dried up, Si Cha brought in a cup of soup. "Esteemed wangfei, the prince specifically ordered the kitchen to make this for you."


    Si Cha came forward with a courteous gesture, a trace of happiness on his round face.


    "Is that so? "What soup?" Ji Yunkai spoke lightly, but there was no joy in his words.


    What does Xiao Jiu''an mean by this? Give a jujube with a slap?


    However, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t seem to hit her either, it didn''t matter if she was ugly, she really didn''t look good, and sending her to the neighboring room to take a bath wasn''t good either. At most, it would just cause Xiao Jiu''an to go crazy.


    "It''s snake soup. The prince heard that the wangfei likes it and has sent people to look for snakes everywhere." Si Chi''s words were not wrong, not only the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion knew about this, even the people outside knew about it.


    It was just that the others did not know, but how could the maids by Ji Yunkai''s side not know the reason behind Xiao Jiu''an ordering them to look for the snake?


    Si Cha was trying to please her with this matter, it was really ¡­ Interesting.


    "Your highness is really considerate." Although she was smiling, Ji Yunkai did not disappoint Xiao Jiu''an''s "good intentions". She did love to drink snake soup, no matter what reason Xiao Jiu''an had given her, to be able to gather poisonous snakes for her, in short, it would be hers if she ate it.


    chess''s face lit up, her round face became even more joyous, and Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but laugh.


    Everyone who loved beauty knew that. She was also happy to see such a beautiful and lovable maid.


    However, she missed Baoqin a little, it was just that he had been by her side for too long, so in order to not reveal any flaws, she decided to wait for the Yanbei Army''s Corpse Poison to resolve itself before taking Baoqin back.


    Ji Yunkai''s body was extremely weak. After she finished drinking the snake soup, she immediately went to sleep. This sleep was extremely sweet, all the way until the next day.


    The next day, early in the morning, Ji Yunkai woke up. It was unknown if it was the snake soup or something, but Ji Yunkai felt that her mental state was much better today.


    "Looks like he was exhausted yesterday and his Discipline leveled up again." Ji Yunkai treasured it greatly, losing all his remaining superpower on his face.


    She had to keep her life.


    After his superpower had been used up, Ji Yunkai''s entire being was like a child who had just expended all his energy. He laid on the table, and after a long time, he managed to recover.


    "Esteemed wangfei, something bad happened to wangfei. Your highness, your highness, he ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge ran too fast so he was unable to catch his breath.


    "What happened to the prince?" Ji Yunkai was not anxious in the slightest as he asked softly.


    Had she heard wrongly, or had the Little Doctor Zhuge spoken wrongly?


    Xiao Jiu''an entered the palace and apologized to the Sky Martial Princess for her?


    How, how is this possible?


    This was not something that Xiao Jiu''an would do, he would not apologize to others, and even more so, would not stick out his head for her.


    Little Doctor Zhuge must have said something wrong. No, no, no, she must have heard wrongly ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C268

    Ji Yunkai refused to believe it, but it was really ¡­


    With the facts in front of him, Ji Yunkai could not do anything.


    That''s right, why would Xiao Jiu''an apologize to Sky Martial Princess? Forget about Ji Yunkai, even the Emperor and Sky Martial Princess found it hard to believe if they saw Xiao Jiu''an standing inside the palace with their own eyes.


    When Sky Martial Princess heard this, he felt something sweet in his throat. He held onto his chest and swallowed the blood: "Apologize on her behalf? What right do you have to apologize for her? Prince Yanbei, do you know how Prince Yanbei''s Wife would like to apologize to me? "


    Yesterday, Sky Martial Princess was half dead because of Xiao Jiu''an entering the palace, he carried Ji Yunkai and left the palace. Today, he received another shock, and he couldn''t spit out this mouthful of blood.


    "Kneel down and apologize. Let you bathe in a bucket of slops, right?" Of course, Xiao Jiu''an knew about what happened yesterday in the great hall. Ji Yunkai''s brilliant performance in the great hall had long ago been used by the various Masters to lecture their wives and daughters.


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai was able to speak of such things. What did he teach his wife next to his pillow?


    "Are you going to kneel down?" Sky Martial Princess looked at Xiao Jiu''an with bloodshot eyes.


    For the sake of that bitch, Xiao Jiu''an could actually do such a thing, she had really underestimated that bitch.


    This time, she definitely wanted that bitch Ji Yunkai to die, and she definitely wouldn''t be lenient towards her.


    "As long as Princess agrees with your promise yesterday, why not make This King kneel down?" Xiao Jiu''an spoke easily, without a trace of dissatisfaction. Not only the Sky Martial Princess, even the emperor was shocked, "Prince Yanbei, do you know what you are doing?"


    Is this man really Xiao Jiu''an?


    Xiao Jiu''an was so proud that even an emperor like him would rarely kneel, yet he actually kneeled in Sky Martial Princess for a woman.


    The emperor couldn''t help raising his head to look at the sky, only to realize that the sun was still in the east before retracting his gaze.


    But why was Xiao Jiu''an so abnormal when the sun had not risen to the west yet?


    "Thank you for the reminder, Your Majesty. This subject knows what this subject is doing." He was doing what a husband should do, what a man should do.


    Although he hated Ji Yunkai''s wife, they were husband and wife. His wife, even if he did not like her, he could not tolerate outsiders bullying them.


    This was what a man should do as a husband. It had nothing to do with love.


    Originally, he disdained meddling in the battle between the Sky Martial Princess and Ji Yunkai. Left and right, Ji Yunkai would not be at a disadvantage, but now ¡­


    Ji Yunkai''s lousy body would really be dead if he was tortured by the Sky Martial Princess twice more.


    Therefore, he came out and helped Ji Yunkai settle this matter.


    "You know? If you know, why would you agree to kneel down and apologize to Sky Martial Princess? " The Emperor glared viciously at Xiao Jiu''an, his face filled with dissatisfaction.


    Wasn''t Xiao Jiu''an very arrogant, very arrogant. She was so arrogant in front of him yesterday, how could she be so useless today? Kneeling before a woman was simply, simply not putting him, the emperor, in his eyes.


    Unlike the emperor''s rage, Xiao Jiu''an was extremely calm, "As long as Sky Martial Princess agrees to the words spoken yesterday and kills the hundred guards she brought, this king will kneel down and apologize to her."


    Since Ji Yunkai had set up a good situation, he would naturally make good use of it.


    "So, so ¡­ "And this chess piece, how could you just kneel down so easily like I said?" When Sky Martial Princess heard this, for some reason, he suddenly laughed until tears flowed from his eyes.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t mind it and was willing to kneel down for him.


    If that really happened, she would probably not be able to hold back and kill Xiao Jiu''an.


    "This King will naturally be able to accomplish what the princess has done." Sky Martial Princess would never, never kill those hundred guards, especially...


    "Reporting..." The guard''s sudden appearance interrupted the confrontation between the Sky Martial Princess and Xiao Jiu''an.


    "What is it?" The Emperor frowned and revealed an expression of dissatisfaction.


    "Your Majesty, the Son of Prince Duan requests an audience. He said that it is an extremely urgent matter." When the imperial bodyguard saw the Emperor''s discontent, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound and quickly replied.


    "Zhao Chenhe? What business does he have with me? " The authority of the Prince Duan''s Mansion had been completely handed over, most of his assets had been destroyed, and the Prince Duan''s Mansion''s vitality was greatly damaged. Losing the trust of an emperor, he had long since fallen into a situation where no one cared about him, and Zhao Chenhe had not entered the palace for a long time, what was the meaning of entering the palace so urgently?


    "This lowly subordinate does not know, Son of Prince Duan is extremely anxious, he said that this matter is extremely urgent, I must immediately report it to the Emperor." The guard shook his head and repeated Son of Prince Duan''s words.


    When Xiao Jiu''an heard this, her lips raised slightly. Sky Martial Princess had been looking at him the entire time, and seeing this she felt uneasy, but before she could understand why, Xiao Jiu''an opened his mouth and said, "Your majesty, Son of Prince Duan is in a hurry to meet you.


    "This ¡­" The Emperor was naturally unwilling. What if the things that the Son of Prince Duan had said were not to be known by a third person?


    "Your majesty, if it''s inconvenient, this subject and the rest can leave." Face-smacking naturally had to be done in person, or else the fun would be gone.


    Seeing that, the Emperor did not stop them and allowed people to announce it to the Son of Prince Duan. Just looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s scrutinizing gaze, he had a nagging feeling that Xiao Jiu''an knew something, but he just didn''t want to say it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C269

    Son of Prince Duan held a box wrapped in black cloth in his hands. He walked hurriedly but there was a hint of happiness on his face.


    "Chenhe, didn''t you say that you have urgent matters to discuss with me?" Hearing the Son of Prince Duan''s joyful salute, the Emperor couldn''t help but frown.


    The layer after layer of the black cloth was lifted up, revealing the bright yellow colored glass inside. The sunlight shone down, illuminating the entire area with colorful lights. The Emperor, however, was not the least bit surprised.


    "What did you say?" This is the Glazed Glass that we burned? " The emperor was shocked and immediately stood up.


    They had always wanted Liu Li''s formula, but Sky Martial held it tightly, unable to obtain it no matter how hard they tried. This time, the Sky Martial was relieved and was willing to cooperate with the Revelation Royal Family to make the glass. He was even happy, but the Son of Prince Duan actually made the glass out of the fire.


    "Impossible, making glass is our Sky Martial''s secret technique, how could your Revelation know of it?" Sky Martial Princess was shocked beyond words, she rejected it without thinking.


    She admitted that the glass case in Son of Prince Duan''s hands was much more transparent, brighter and gentler than the glass case that Sky Martial had created. However, she did not believe that Revelation would be able to make the glass.


    Liu Li''s method had always been in the hands of her mother, so even she didn''t know.


    "I don''t know what Sky Martial technique it is, but this is the Glazed Glass Ink that the people of Revelation are burning." The Son of Prince Duan mocked once, then paid no more attention to the Sky Martial Princess. He continued to speak to the Emperor, "Your majesty, the method to craft Liu Li was discovered by the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. I have been experimenting this past few days and have finally produced Liu Li."


    Where did Liu Li''s method of production come from, there had to be a clear path ahead of them. The cooperation between Prince Duan''s Mansion and herself also needed a famous path.


    He respected the Emperor, but he was not afraid of the Emperor, nor was he worried about letting the Emperor know that the Prince Duan''s Mansion was working with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Prince Duan''s Mansion was severely injured, he had to find a way out for him.


    "What did you say?" Ji Yunkai? The production method of Liu Li was discovered by her? Impossible, how could she know the method to create Liu Li? You. "Where did you steal the formula from?!" The Sky Martial Princess opened his mouth to say something, and immediately put the hat on Revelation''s head.


    When the Emperor heard this, he immediately pulled down his face. "Sky Martial Princess, be careful."


    What do you mean stolen? If the Sky Martial could produce Glazed Glass, how could the people of Revelation not be able to do it?


    However, just like the Sky Martial Princess, he did not believe that Ji Yunkai had found the formula to make the glass, and only thought that the Son of Prince Duan was intentionally provoking the Sky Martial Princess.


    "Caution? Funny, since you Revelation have already done it, why should you be afraid of others? Everyone knows that Liu Li is my Sky Martial''s national treasure, and your method of making her after stealing her is simply shameless. " Sky Martial Princess definitely did not believe that Revelation knew how to make Liu Li, especially that person who returned the favor to Ji Yunkai.


    She firmly believed that it was the Revelation who had stolen the prescription.


    Xiao Jiu''an who was standing at the side did not say anything in time and stood out. He looked at Sky Martial Princess and asked, "Sky Martial Princess, you said that our Revelation stole your method of creating the Glazed Glass from you, is there any evidence?" So what if they did?


    If he couldn''t preserve the production method, he could only blame himself for being useless and not being targeted by others.


    "Other than my Sky Martial, who else could produce Glazed Glass, didn''t you guys steal the prescription? What is it?" The Sky Martial Princess did not have any evidence, but for something like this, they did not need any.


    "Princess, this king admits that the empress of the Sky Martial is a strange woman and that she was able to produce Liu Li, but it does not mean that she is the only strange woman in this world. Since she was able to create Liu-Li from nothing, why is it strange that this king''s consort has researched the method to create Liu-Li after seeing her? " At least, Xiao Jiu''an did not find it strange at all.


    How could a woman who could walk a road of life in such a situation be simple?


    "You two, you two are too shameless!" Sky Martial Princess couldn''t win against Xiao Jiu''an, but he couldn''t take it anymore.


    After Xiao Jiu''an heard this, a mocking smile flashed across his eyes, "Princess, I remember that Sky Martial didn''t have a Heavy Sword Camp at all."


    The Heavy Blade Battalion, was the elite army camp that he set up when he was seventeen. There were a total of a thousand people, each of them fully armored and wielding a heavy blade.


    The Heavy Blade Battalion instantly became a weapon of the Revelation. The well-deserved Yama on the battlefield made the opponent feel fear.


    Sky Martial did not only learn Revelation''s training methods, he also learned quite a few of Beichen''s training methods. It was just that Beichen''s training methods were always simple and crude, and were not suitable for Sky Martial, which was why he had always imitated Revelation''s training methods.


    In terms of shamelessness, who could compare with Sky Martial?


    "T-that ¡­" When it came to the Heavy Saber Camp, Sky Martial Princess couldn''t say a word.


    Back then, she had imitated Xiao Jiu''an and built the Heavy Sword Camp, worried that Xiao Jiu''an would find trouble with her and use this matter to talk about her. She had already thought of a countermeasure, saying that it was because she admired him that she wanted to build a Heavy Sword Camp like him.


    "Princess, do you have any objections to the method of making Liu Li?" Liu Li made a lot of money. Not only did the nobles of Revelation like her, even the nobles of Beichen liked her. The people of Southern Wilderness also loved her very much.


    This matter will not be let go so easily. Her mother will not let this shameless thief, Revelation, off the hook!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C270

    Liu Li was not a weapon that could raise the strength of the country. She could not make Beichen, the Sky Martial, or the Southern Wilderness fear her, but Liu Li represented money and could make a country rich.


    Although Revelation was unable to rely on Liu Li to become the richest nation in the Four Great Empires, but with Liu Li, he could at least earn some money from the Southern Wilderness and Beichen.


    The emperor bluntly asked, "Did Prince Yanbei''s Wife really discover Liu Li''s method of making this?" The Emperor didn''t believe him at all, he only thought that the Son of Prince Duan was saying these words intentionally to anger the Sky Martial Princess.


    In order to obtain the Serpent King in the Southern Wilderness, Xiao Jiu''an offered them a thousand taels of gold. However, this did not seem like a joke.


    "No, Ji Yunkai is very sick, his body is getting weaker with each passing day. A disciple of the Medicine Sect said that the venomous snakes in the Southern Wilderness are extremely good for nourishing." Relying on eating the snake, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even reveal a single word of his plan to kill the Southern Wilderness'' Viper.


    It had nothing to do with the Emperor. He did not need the assistance of the Emperor, as long as the Emperor did not drag him down.


    "Really?" The Emperor didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t think of any other reason.


    No one would have thought that Xiao Jiu''an would incite the four nations to eat the venomous snakes in order to eliminate the venomous snakes in the southern territory.


    "Let''s see how it turns out after we eat it." How could Xiao Jiu''an kill himself with his words at this time? Wasn''t that obviously telling the Emperor that there was a problem?


    Hearing that, the Emperor nodded his head, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "You have been too careful with Ji Yunkai."


    "Man is not like grass or wood, the wangfei has lost her life several times because of me, I was the one who implicated her this time." Xiao Jiu''an was still the same, without a trace of emotion. However, whether it was the emperor or the Son of Prince Duan, they both knew that what he said was true.


    Forget about Ji Yunkai saving Xiao Jiu''an''s life, everyone with eyes knew that after Ji Yunkai married Xiao Jiu''an, they had suffered a lot.


    However, when he thought of the woman who sacrificed her life for him and was now willing to sacrifice her life for another man, the Emperor felt so stifled in his heart. Even though he looked at the Liu Li that was made by the Son of Prince Duan, he couldn''t be happy.


    "Since you have found the recipe to make the glass, then do your job well. I will handle the situation with Sky Martial Princess." The Emperor raised his hand, signalling the Son of Prince Duan and Xiao Jiu''an to leave.


    Xiao Jiu''an and the Son of Prince Duan did not speak anymore.


    The emperor sat on the dragon throne, watching the two leave with him. His relaxed brows furrowed once more. "When did these two become so close?"


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion found a way to make the glass, and actually gave it to Son of Prince Duan to do it, what was Xiao Jiu''an trying to do? To win over the officials from the imperial court and the imperial court?


    Xiao Jiu''an was finally unable to hold back?


    The eunuch beside the emperor lowered his head in silence. He knew that the emperor didn''t want his answer ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an did not do as the emperor had thought, taking the chance to rope in the Son of Prince Duan, or perhaps he intentionally brought the two of them closer to each other, and the two of them left the palace hall once again. They went their separate ways without saying a word, and after leaving the palace, Xiao Jiu''an did not have any intention of paying attention to the Son of Prince Duan at all.


    Son of Prince Duan had a good temper on the outside, but on the inside, he was extremely proud. If Xiao Jiu''an ignored him, how could he use a hot face to touch Xiao Jiu''an''s cold butt?


    Even when they left the palace, the two of them did not say a word. They were so cold and detached that it did not seem like they were working together, but ¡­


    Their magnanimous, open, and obedient actions, in the eyes of those who wanted to, were merely feints of disagreement. They believed themselves to be intelligent, or at least so the Emperor thought.


    Xiao Jiu''an gave the recipe to Son of Prince Duan. How could these two residences be as unfamiliar as the one Xiao Jiu''an and Son of Prince Duan had displayed?


    It wasn''t surprising that the Emperor would think like this. When you hate a person, you can pick the wrong person no matter what he does, and you don''t mind using the most malicious methods to guess at him.


    But what did all these have to do with Xiao Jiu''an and Son of Prince Duan?


    One of them had never put the Emperor in his eyes, while the other simply didn''t care about the Emperor''s opinion ¡­


    Although the matter of Son of Prince Duan crafting Liu Li couldn''t be deliberately kept a secret, it wasn''t spread outside either. Other than the few people present, basically no one else knew about it, but not long after they left the palace, Beichen Tianque and Feng Ning received the news.


    "To think that Zhao Chenhe actually made Liu Li. Ji Yunkai''s luck is really good." Feng Ning raised his eyebrows, a trace of a smile appearing in his clear and handsome eyes.


    Although he had provided a lot of help to Beichen Tianque, but most of the time, he was just watching the show, watching Beichen Tianque and Sky Martial Princess fight against Xiao Jiu''an and his wife.


    "I have always believed in luck, this matter is extremely strange, that old lady from the Sky Martial, has a firm grasp on Liu Li''s methods, ordinary people would not be able to obtain it." Beichen Tianque really wanted to know how Xiao Jiu''an obtained the prescription?


    That''s right, Beichen Tianque did not believe that Ji Yunkai found the way to create the Glazed Glass, not to mention Beichen Tianque, even the emperor and Sky Martial Princess did not. In comparison, Ji Yunkai found out the way to create the Glazed Glass, they were more willing to believe that Xiao Jiu''an had stolen the recipe from him.


    "I heard that the Sky Martial Queen likes beautiful boys, didn''t you start from here?" Feng Ning knew that Beichen Tianque had always wanted the formula for Liu Li.


    There was nothing Beichen could do about it, Beichen respected the warriors, he was poor and was rich, if he was not rich, it would be worth it. Beichen was a martial artist, and a group of men were not skilled in business, for the past few years, Beichen had become poorer and poorer, but Beichen enjoyed it, if he was not rich, there would be a huge battle going on.


    "That woman was very cautious. She only admired him and did not kill him." Mentioning the Queen of Sky Martial, a trace of fear flashed across Beichen Tianque''s eyes.


    For a woman to be able to completely control a country and make the people of that country accept an heiress, it could be seen that her methods were ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C271

    Ji Yunkai really couldn''t understand, why would Xiao Jiu''an enter the palace and apologize to the Sky Martial Princess on her behalf?


    Xiao Jiu''an was not a person who would apologize to others.


    "Help me pack up and I''ll be there." It was just a matter of time. There was no need to delay.


    "Yes, Princess." She knew that Ji Yunkai did not like makeup, but seeing that Ji Yunkai''s face was really ugly, she could not help but ask.


    Ji Yunkai paused for a bit. Warmth still thought that there was hope, but then she turned her head and rejected him. "No need, it''s the same no matter how I put on makeup."


    The black spots on the right side of the face can''t be covered by makeup. Since it can''t be covered up, what does it matter if you can''t put on makeup? Anyway, in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, it was ugly.


    "Wangfei, how are you ugly? You look like a fairy when you wear a mask, even if it''s not a mask." Seeing that Ji Yunkai''s tone was off, Warm Winter could not help but comfort him.


    Ji Yunkai was indeed very beautiful. After putting on a mask to hide the black spots on her face, she was noble and generous, but ¡­ If he took off his mask, he would be a lot weaker.


    "Since you''re not ugly, why do you need to put on makeup?" Ji Yunkai touched the black spots on his face and laughed.


    Actually, she did not care so much about beauty and ugliness, but because of what Xiao Jiu''an said, she inexplicably cared about beauty and ugliness. It was really funny.


    Shaking his head, Ji Yunkai stopped thinking about this matter and turned around to leave. When he reached the doorstep, he heard Warm Winter shouting from behind him, "Princess, your mask."


    After saying that, Dong One held onto her mask and walked in front of Ji Yunkai, but when Ji Yunkai looked at the mask in her hands, she shook her head: "There''s no need!"


    If she wanted to prove to him, she didn''t care about Xiao Jiu''an''s disdain, not even a little!


    Ji Yunkai''s body was still weak, and she walked extremely slowly. But even so, when she walked to Xiao Jiu''an''s study room, her breathing was unavoidably disordered, and her forehead was drenched in sweat.


    He paused at the door for a moment, then stepped into the study under the guidance of the guards.


    "Your Highness." What was rare was that Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t in his office today, but was sitting in front of a desk and reading a book.


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an did not make things difficult for Ji Yunkai. He casually threw his hands on the table, looked up at Ji Yunkai and coldly said: "Sit." After standing there, her body began to shake. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that he had abused her.


    Ji Yunkai unceremoniously sat down and took the initiative to ask: "Does Your Highness have anything for me?"


    "Tomorrow, people from the Southern Wilderness will send over the herbs. You can come with Doctor Zhuge to receive them." Xiao Jiu''an had never understood what courtesy was, so he naturally gave the order directly.


    "The herbs from the Southern Wilderness are here?" His speed was quite fast.


    "Mn," Xiao Jiu''an replied, and said: "The people of the Southern Wilderness are always sinister, remember to carefully inspect them, and don''t make any mistakes. In addition, this king will not be going to the army tomorrow. You have something to talk to Xiao Shaorong about. "


    The medicinal herbs left on the ground would easily die, no matter how much he restrained his killing intent, so he could only leave this matter to Ji Yunkai.


    And he, believed in Ji Yunkai.


    "I know." Was this the reason why Xiao Jiu''an entered the palace to solve the problem of the Sky Martial Princess for her?


    They needed her to cultivate them. They needed her and the Little Doctor Zhuge to concoct the medicine together, so she did not have time to play around with the Sky Martial Princess. Therefore, Xiao Jiu''an made his move.


    This was exactly what Xiao Jiu''an knew how to do.


    "You ¡­" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s calm face and not knowing anything, Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t help but frown. After hesitating for a bit, he said, "Zhao Chen He has already presented Liu Li in front of the Emperor, be careful."


    He believed that wouldn''t believe that Liu Li''s method of production was discovered by Ji Yunkai after he deliberately pushed Ji Yunkai out. He only believed that had intentionally pushed Ji Yunkai out as bait so that he could show his face.


    It was hard to guarantee that Beichen Tianque would do everything for Liu Li''s recipe. After all, Beichen Tianque really, really wanted Liu Li''s formula, and he would not let go of any possibility.


    "Huh?" If Liu Li did it, shouldn''t she present it to the Emperor? What was she worried about?


    Even if Son of Prince Duan and Xiao Jiu''an had personally said that she had researched and developed the method to create the glass, the Emperor and the Sky Martial Princess would not believe it.


    Even if he believed it, he wouldn''t cause trouble for her. He would only cause trouble for the Son of Prince Duan.


    "Mm, go on out." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s foolish look, Xiao Jiu''an was too lazy to take another look.


    He didn''t understand why he would be moved by such an ugly and foolish woman. It was simply ¡­ Can''t be more stupid.


    Ji Yunkai stood up and was about to leave, but just as he turned around, he heard Xiao Jiu''an say: "Wait, take this pot of grass out." The grass on his table was still short of breath, and it blocked his eyes.


    "Alright." The corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw the withering rose that was placed at the corner of the desk.


    Seriously, it''s time to wash my eyes.


    Ji Yunkai kept muttering in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face at all. He calmly walked up, and was about to get the flowers on the table, but ¡­


    It was unknown whether it was because he was thinking or because his body was too weak, and he was still two steps away from the desk, but with one wrong step, Ji Yunkai stepped onto the hem of her skirt.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai was shocked. Normally, she would have been able to stabilize her body, but her body was currently too weak. She could not save herself.


    This fall will definitely hurt, Ji Yunkai closed his eyes silently, he could not bear to watch.


    "Stupid woman!" Xiao Jiu''an realized that something was wrong and immediately leaned forward to support her, but she did not.


    He forgot about the difference between male and female''s body, and forgot about the distance between the two of them. He stretched out his hand, and landed on Ji Yunkai''s chest as if his life depended on it, Xiao Jiu''an instinctively grabbed it ¡­


    I opened a public WeChat to post a few small theaters from time to time, but I''ve already sent quite a few, so I''ll add them to my list of friends who are interested. Micro-signal: td - chengjiu


    How to add nine Jiu''s WeChat?


    1. WeChat ¡ª "+" in the upper right corner ¡ª ¡ª New friends ¡ª ¡ª Official accounts ¡ª Input: Cheng Jiu


    2. WeChat - Dot "+" in the upper right corner of the message box. Enter: td - chengjiu


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C272

    Afraid that Ji Yunkai was lying on the table, Xiao Jiu''an could only hold on tight, at the same time using the strength in his arms to support his body.


    One lay forward, the other leaned forward. The two of them were extremely close, with a large hand supporting them from in front of their bodies. Luckily, Ji Yunkai did not fall onto the table, but this posture ¡­.


    "Are you sure you want This King to let go?" Calming down, only then did Xiao Jiu''an realize that he had done something. The tip of his ears was slightly red, but his face was calm, without a trace of abnormality.


    Ji Yunkai wanted to curse, but when he raised his head he saw Xiao Jiu''an''s indifferent face, as though nothing had happened.


    She wasn''t as thick-skinned as Xiao Jiu''an, she was really embarrassed. The most important thing was that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t care about her words.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to pay any attention to Xiao Jiu''an right now, and furthermore, she didn''t want to talk to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "I''ll go out first." Ji Yunkai forced himself to stay calm, angrily stood up, picked up the flowers on the table and left without looking back.


    She wouldn''t enter this lousy study room for a short period of time.


    His hands felt pretty good, and holding onto something felt comfortable, but Ji Yunkai was wearing too much.


    After exiting the study room, she took in a breath of fresh air. Ji Yunkai had calmed down a lot, if not for the chest pain from being grabbed, she would definitely have forgotten about what happened in the study room, but the pain kept reminding her that she had just been taken advantage of by someone, and the person who did that to her was extremely serious, and did not think much of it.


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he became!


    Returning back to the courtyard, Ji Yunkai casually threw the flower in his hand over to Warm Winter, then instructed her to fill up a bowl for Xiao Jiu''an before returning to her room.


    After walking back and forth for a round, although the distance was not too far, Ji Yunkai was tired. It was just that she could not fall asleep at this time, and her chest was occasionally in pain, constantly reminding her of what was happening.


    "How annoying!" Ji Yunkai was extremely furious, but he did not know how to vent it out. He could only have someone call him over early, and after dinner, he went to take a spin as usual before going to take a bath. He planned to take a hot bath to get some sleep, but ¡­


    The moment he took off his clothes and saw the bruises on his body, Ji Yunkai became depressed.


    She had originally thought that with how heavy Xiao Jiu''an''s attack was, his body would definitely become green, but she hadn''t thought that he would leave behind such a large amount of green and purple.


    "Fortunately, I have clothes to cover me. Otherwise, I would really be too ashamed to meet others." Ji Yunkai sighed, this place was green and purple, she could not rub it, nor could she not rub it, and in the next few days, this green and purple area would constantly remind her that Xiao Jiu''an had grabbed her chest.


    After she finished washing up gloomily, Ji Yunkai wiped off the water on her body and quickly put on her clothes.


    Right now, she really didn''t want to even glance at it. Every time she saw the cyan and purple color on her chest, she would think of Xiao Jiu''an''s pair of eyes, which were so calm they were strange to look at.


    Yes, strange!


    He didn''t think that Xiao Jiu''an was so calm before, but when he thought back carefully, he was shocked that he had calmed down too much.


    Even if Xiao Jiu''an did not know the difference between male and female''s body, how could he not know when they are touching and grabbing?


    Even if she wasn''t embarrassed or embarrassed, she would at least be angry, right? But Xiao Jiu''an?


    "Next time, don''t let me find a chance. If I don''t take revenge, I won''t be Ji Yunkai!" Ji Yunkai put on his jacket and grinded his teeth.


    She was a good person, the only downside was that she loved to hold a grudge. Xiao Jiu''an had taken advantage of her this time, if she did not get back at him, she would not be surnamed Ji.


    She was obviously very tired, but Ji Yunkai couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Scenes of believe and believe with Xiao Jiu''an kept flashing through her mind.


    The two of them saw Xiao Jiu''an pressing her down on top of him.


    In Cang Qiong Villa, Xiao Jiu''an pushed her out in order to exchange for Xiao Shiqing.


    Beneath the mountain, she was feeding Xiao Jiu''an blood.


    When something happened to the Yanbei Army, Xiao Jiu''an hit her.


    She was badly wounded and alone in her bed, waiting to die.


    In the palace, Xiao Jiu''an was like a god that had descended to the mortal world, barging into the palace and carrying her out.


    Her legs were about to be crippled, and she was crying as she begged Xiao Jiu''an to help her, but Xiao Jiu''an had left without a care in the world.


    In the First Princess Palace, Xiao Jiu''an had killed someone for her.


    During the banquet, Xiao Jiu''an struck Prince Duan''s Wife.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Scenes like old movies kept playing in her mind. The hatred she thought she had forgotten, the grudges she had forgotten, the things she thought she did not care about, they were all deeply engraved in her mind.


    "What happened to me?" Tears rolled down from the corners of Ji Yunkai''s eyes. Ji Yunkai held his heart tightly, preventing his tears from flowing out.


    She knew what was going on with her ¡­


    Originally, she did not have much hope for Xiao Jiu''an and only treated him as a stranger. Therefore, no matter what Xiao Jiu''an did, she did not care.


    Just a stranger. Can you expect a stranger to treat her well?


    She was already very satisfied that Xiao Jiu''an did not kill her.


    Therefore, she did not complain nor hate him, she was even able to be heartless from Xiao Jiu''an''s point of view. She thought that Xiao Jiu''an had done a good job, but now ¡­


    She wanted a little too much, she thought.


    It wasn''t that she was despicable, but that the man would always appear when she needed him, making it impossible for her to ignore his existence.


    How could she ignore a man like that, who spent his days and nights together?


    It was really a little difficult...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C273

    Ji Yunkai let his imagination run wild for most of the night before he finally fell asleep in the middle of the night. Inevitably, he woke up late in the morning, and his complexion was still not good.


    Fortunately, she did not need to concoct the antidote for the Yanbei Army today. Otherwise, she would not have the energy to go to the military camp and help accept the medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness.


    Seeing that, Little Doctor Zhuge was about to follow, but was stopped by the guards: "Doctor Zhuge, your carriage is behind you."


    She had already guessed it long ago, so she wasn''t the least bit surprised. She only felt inexplicably frustrated.


    She and Xiao Jiu''an were only husband and wife in name. Xiao Jiu''an seemed to control them too much ¡­


    Sighing lightly, Ji Yunkai leaned on the horse carriage and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    Xiao Jiu''an said that the people of the Southern Wilderness were sly. She still had a tough battle to fight, so she had to rest up.


    The two horse carriages drove out of the city one after another. It was almost noon when they arrived at the Yanbei Army''s camp, but the people from the Southern Wilderness had already arrived.


    The transaction between the Southern Wilderness and the Yanbei Army did not alarm the imperial government, it was a private transaction between the two sides. The people from the Southern Wilderness came quietly, while Ji Yunkai kept a low profile.


    Ji Yunkai was dressed in black, covering his entire body from head to toe. If one were to look from the back, let alone see who she was, even men and women would not be able to see it.


    Of course, this set of clothes was not prepared by Ji Yunkai, but was given to her by the guard before they left the carriage.


    Xiao Shaorong personally came out to receive her. Perhaps because the injuries on her body had not recovered yet, she took a step forward in a strange manner. Ji Yunkai swept a glance over but did not say anything, and silently followed behind her.


    In her opinion, Xiao Shaorong deserved a beating.


    If it was her, she would definitely not only hit Xiao Shaorong with hundreds of military sticks. Xiao Jiu''an was still too lenient towards her.


    Before they entered the tent, Xiao Shaorong suddenly stopped, turned, and said: "Esteemed wangfei, I''m sorry about the last time!"


    What happened last time was indeed his fault. He thought that the reason Princess Consort Wang didn''t say anything about the prescription was because of some other reason. Thus, he allowed his subordinates to cause trouble.


    After the incident, he''d thought that no matter what, the wangfei would still take advantage of him. He hadn''t thought that he''d be the one with a petty personality.


    "It''s nothing, I didn''t lose anything." Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, and said without a care.


    Yes, she didn''t care at all. She had never had any expectations for Xiao Shaorong and Yanbei Army, so no matter what reaction they had, it would always be the same for her.


    She was just a bunch of strangers who might never come into contact again in their entire lives. Whether they were grateful or resentful towards her, it did not matter to her. She would not lose a piece of meat because of this, nor would she gain another piece of meat because of this.


    She was such a selfish and cold person who only lived in her own world.


    But, Xiao Shaorong did not know what Ji Yunkai was thinking, he saw how Ji Yunkai had forgiven him so simply, and without showing any dissatisfaction on his face, he immediately felt ashamed, and thought even more highly of Ji Yunkai.


    He had been prejudiced against the idea. After hearing so much from the prince, he had started to think of all the women as ignorant and brainless idiots. Although the wangfei was a woman, she was not the same as those girls; he couldn''t allow himself to be influenced by the prince in the future.


    Keeping his emotions, Xiao Shaorong took a deep breath to calm himself down and walked into the tent with Ji Yunkai.


    The tent was very large, but there were only three people inside. The first place belonged to a young man. He shouldn''t be considered young. Judging by his age, he should be around 27 or 28 years old.


    The man was dressed in a raven-blue robe. Although he wasn''t particularly outstanding when compared to the others, when combined together, he gave off an inexplicably comfortable feeling. He looked a bit like an uncle, giving off an inexplicably soothing feeling.


    The man''s temperament was extremely outstanding. His bearing was steady and gave off a free and easy feeling, causing others to involuntarily set their gazes on him.


    His two targets were two middle-aged men dressed in distinctive Southern Wilderness clothing. Their Southern Wilderness clothing was particularly colorful and their clothes were mixed in a mix of different colors. They weren''t ugly or gaudy, but instead exuded the heaviness and charm of history.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai coming in, two men dressed in the unique Southern Wilderness attire looked over, but the green-clothed man did not react at all.


    glanced at her but did not say a word. He followed Xiao Shaorong up and sat down at the main seat, where Xiao Shaorong consciously stood behind her and made the introductions for her, "Royal Consort, this is Wang Nanjin Zhao of the Southern Wilderness. These two are the Five Poisons Elders of the Southern Wilderness."


    After hearing Xiao Shaorong''s introduction, Nan Jin Zhao gave a very respectful look to Ji Yunkai. When he saw Nan Jin Zhao, he was stunned, and a look of shock flashed across his eyes, only after a long while did he open his eyes.


    Nan Jin Zhao''s gaze did not offend anyone, but Ji Yunkai still frowned, a little displeased in his heart.


    She naturally knew what she looked like. It could be said that she was devastatingly beautiful when she wore a mask, but she didn''t like it at all.


    It wasn''t always a good thing that a woman was too good-looking, especially when she didn''t have the ability to protect herself.


    Xiao Shaorong naturally saw it too, but he didn''t feel that anything was amiss. Ji Yunkai''s looks were extremely good, even he, who was wearing a mask, was shocked by it.


    Although Nan Jin Zhao was the Southern Goblin King, he was still young and hadn''t gotten married yet. It was normal for him to admire beautiful girls.


    After introducing Ji Yunkai, Xiao Shaorong introduced Ji Yunkai to the people of the Southern Wilderness: "Southern King, this is our wangfei. The matter of exchanging hostages will be handled by her."


    "Woman? Furthermore, you are a woman who has no face to meet anyone, is this the sincerity of your Yanbei Army? " Nan Jin Zhao, who was sitting on the seat of honor, didn''t say anything; the two elders were already dissatisfied.


    Xiao Shaorong was just about to speak out and suppress their anger, when he heard Ji Yunkai ask: "What kind of sincerity do you two want?"


    "Take off your mask." This was making things difficult for him, it was impossible for the people of the Southern Wilderness to not investigate into Xiao Jiu''an''s matters, and it was naturally impossible for them to not know that Ji Yunkai''s right face was ruined, and that he was as ugly as a yaksha.


    The reason why the Southern Wilderness did such a thing was obviously to give Ji Yunkai a show of force. However, Ji Yunkai didn''t even think about it and agreed, "Alright!"


    Ji Yunkai deserved to be straightforward, without even waiting for the two Southern Wilderness'' elders to be happy, he changed the topic: "I''ve taken off my mask, what kind of sincerity can you have?"


    She didn''t mind taking off her mask so that people could see her ugly appearance.


    She, Ji Yunkai, had never lived for others ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C274

    The people of the Southern Wilderness did not expect Ji Yunkai to straightforwardly agree and use sincerity by forcing his way into the border. They were stunned for a moment, then said: "We, the Southern Wilderness King have personally brought medicinal herbs here, isn''t that what you call sincerity?"


    "This wangfei will receive the Southern Goblin King personally. Isn''t that what you call sincerity?" Ji Yunkai retorted back unrestrainedly.


    "My prince is sick and can''t get up." Ji Yunkai immediately found a reason, he did not even bother with the draft and quietly lowered his head, so as to not let Nan Jin Zhao see his awkwardness.


    One before one after the other, they didn''t seem to have any connection, but smart people knew what was going on.


    "Our Prince accidentally got hold of Liu Li''s method of making the recipe. Sky Martial Princess insisted that our Prince stole the recipe, and you said it''s infuriating?" Sky Martial Princess knew that the Revelation had the method to create Liu Li, so this matter could not be concealed for long. Rather than letting the Southern Wilderness find out after the event, it would be better to inform her on their own.


    "Revelation knows how to make glass?" The eyes of the two elders immediately lit up.


    People of the Southern Wilderness loved brightly colored things like poisonous plants and poisonous snakes. The brighter the poison, the more they liked it.


    They also like bright colors, such as glaze.


    "I just made it yesterday. If the Southern Goblin King is not in a hurry to leave, I can make the decision to give you a few pieces." To Ji Yunkai, Glazed Glass Products were extremely common, and giving them to others did not hurt her at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that glazed products were expensive, she would have directly said that she would deliver a batch.


    "If that''s the case, then I will be staying in Revelation for a few more days." Nan Jin Zhao, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke.


    Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Alright, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion still has a few empty rooms, if you don''t mind, Southern Goblin King can live in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion."


    What Xiao Jiu''an said was not wrong, the people of the Southern Wilderness were indeed cunning. The Southern Goblin King had never spoken, but the moment he did, his words were extremely sharp.


    Borrowing her words to stay in the Revelation, was he going to make Xiao Jiu''an scold her afterwards?


    "No need, I have a place to stay in Revelation." Nan Jin Zhao smiled faintly and tactfully declined.


    Oh, I wonder where the Southern Goblin King lives? If it''s convenient, Prince and I will definitely pay you a visit another day. " If she didn''t say it was her problem, then it was hers to ask.


    "My teacher is lecturing at the Supreme Dao Palace. If Consort Wang wants to see me, you can just go to the Dao Palace." Nan Jin Zhao answered every question with a gentle temperament, completely devoid of any killing power. It was easy for people to let down their guard, but ¡­


    The more it was like this, the deeper Ji Yunkai''s defenses grew.


    She was not afraid of outsiders like Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an was bad to the point of being exposed, bad to the point of being undisguised, bad to the point of being straightforward and magnanimous. You only need to use your eyes to see that Xiao Jiu''an was not someone to be trifled with.


    She was afraid of people who harbored evil intentions and looked harmless on the outside, but she was also afraid of people who had evil intentions. She was afraid of people who used kindness to hide their viciousness and cruelty, like Nan Jin Zhao.


    She didn''t think that a man who could sit on the throne of the Southern Goblin King would be a harmless person, but she couldn''t help but be cautious when seeing Nan Jin Zhao''s harmless performance.


    But someone like Nan Jin Zhao was also good, because he was a "good person", he wouldn''t act too bluntly. As long as you were thick-skinned, you would be able to ask a lot of things you wanted to know.


    "Who is your teacher, Southern King? "I heard that every single person who can lecture in the Supreme Dao Palace is a renowned scholar." The Supreme Dao Academy was located within the Revelation, and was not far from the capital city. However, the Dao Palace was not part of the Revelation.


    "I''m fine with meeting the wangfei. How old am I? If it''s not for wangfei to mind calling me big brother, how about it?" Nan Jin Zhao didn''t answer Ji Yunkai''s question, but tried to trick him.


    Ji Yunkai laughed and tactfully declined: "Your status is honorable, Southern Wilderness King. I really don''t dare to call you big brother." Please, her husband and the Southern Wilderness were fighting to the death, she wanted to call the Southern King big brother, isn''t that just slapping her husband''s face?


    Although she didn''t treat Xiao Jiu''an as her husband, she couldn''t resist the thought of others.


    "Then call me Jin Zhao." Nan Jin Zhao didn''t say anything more, taking another step back.


    Ji Yunkai silently spat out a mouthful of blood, but did not reject: "If that''s the case, then I will not be courteous." However, she didn''t call out his name. She didn''t think that they were close to each other to the point that they could call out their names. She didn''t think that they had that kind of status either.


    One was the Southern Goblin King, the other was the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, they were destined to be enemies!


    "The wangfei had just said that she wanted to show good faith in the Southern Wilderness. Was it good faith for me to stay in the Revelation myself?" Nan Jin Zhao didn''t force Ji Yunkai to call him by his name. He had a good impression of Ji Yunkai, but that was all he could do.


    One must know, he was the king of the Southern Wilderness, he was not an ordinary person!


    "Is that good faith?" Ji Yunkai asked instead of answering.


    "What if wangfei isn''t satisfied and has my teacher''s name as well?" Nan Jin Zhao added another layer of chips.


    To be honest, he really wanted to know how ugly Ji Yunkai''s face was under the mask.


    So far, this woman''s appearance, bearing, and intelligence all fit his tastes very well. It was a pity that she was married off to someone else, which made him feel a little bit regretful.


    "I''m not interested in the Supreme Dao Palace." Please, even Nan Jin Zhao had to live in the Dao Palace. With Xiao Jiu''an''s ability, it would be easy for him to find out who Nan Jin Zhao''s teacher was.


    "Then what does wangfei want?" Nan Jin Zhao spoke generously, his tone carrying a trace of inconspicuous indulgence and doting.


    Hearing this, Ji Yunkai felt a chill down his spine for some inexplicable reason ¡­


    This wasn''t right!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C275

    Forgiveness? Pet?


    What was all this? Was she very familiar with the Southern Goblin King?


    "First time." The smile on Nan Jin Zhao''s face became even brighter, and he looked at Ji Yunkai with deep emotion.


    If it was another man, she might have believed that he really fell in love with her at first sight. However, it was impossible for the Southern Goblin King, as he knew Xiao Jiu''an too well.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a man with a strong desire for possession and control. He would never allow a man to covet his things, his people, even if it was someone he didn''t want.


    The actions of the Southern Goblin King had nothing to do with her, it was just to provoke or anger Xiao Jiu''an.


    "You are belittling yourself. You have the capital to make men fall in love with you at first sight. If I had been playing around with you before, I would have been very serious now." Not only was she pretty, but she also had a clear understanding of her situation. No matter who she married, she could become a good helper and even lead a good life.


    To be able to meet such an outstanding woman who was casually stuffed by the Emperor, Xiao Jiu''an''s luck was really enviable.


    He was getting a little jealous of Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Then I can only thank you for your love. After all, I''m already married." It would be weird if she believed him. There wasn''t a single truth in this man''s mouth, so who knew what was true and what wasn''t?


    "Yeah, what a pity." Nan Jin Zhao spoke with regret, but he didn''t feel any regret at all.


    To the people of the Southern Wilderness, it didn''t matter who the woman was married to. What was important was which man she would end up with.


    The corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched slightly. He cleverly didn''t continue with this topic, but said: "I heard that the Southern Wilderness'' Moon Mist Grass and Soul Recovering Grass have extraordinary effects. I wonder if I''ll be fortunate enough to meet them?"


    Wasn''t she supposed to mention it? Then she won''t be polite.


    The Moon Mist Grass could have saved the life of the emperor then, and it might have had an effect on the poison on her face.


    Of course, as the holy grass of the Southern Wilderness, the effects of the Soul-Returning Grass would definitely be better, but Nanjin Zhao would never give it to her.


    Ji Yunkai had thought that with Yi Nan Jin Zhao''s craftiness, he would find a reason to evade. Unexpectedly, Nan Jin Zhao said very generously, "I can give you one of the Moon Mist Grass, but not the Soul-Returning Grass."


    "Wang..." When the two elders heard that, they wanted to stop him, but were immediately interrupted by Nan Jin Zhao: "What''s wrong? Do you have any objections? "


    His voice was calm as usual, but it scared the two elders so much that they started to tremble. They hurriedly got up and apologized. It could be seen how strict his control was.


    "Bring me the Moon Mist Grass." Nan Jin Zhao raised his right hand, palm facing upwards. His movements were graceful and calm, but there was also a domineering air that couldn''t be refused.


    The two elders did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out a box. From it, they took out an herb that was as long as a finger and had already been prepared.


    "Thank you very much." Ji Yunkai stood up and reached out to take it, but Nan Jin Zhao refused to let go. Ji Yunkai smiled and raised his head to look at Nan Jin Zhao, "What does that mean? "I don''t understand."


    "I''ve already shown you my sincerity, what about yours?" Nan Jin Zhao pointed at the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face, and leaned his body forward, the two of them being very close.


    Ji Yunkai frowned slightly. She was not used to being so close to a man, especially one with ulterior motives towards her. But now ¡­


    She wanted the Moon Mist Grass in his hands, so she could only endure.


    "Take off the mask? "Sure!" Ji Yunkai didn''t mind letting Nan Jin Zhao see her ugly side. She really wanted to see Nan Jin Zhao and stay far away from her.


    To be honest, she wasn''t used to men looking at her with awe and admiration. This was a type of trouble for her, especially after she got married.


    Ji Yunkai stretched out his hand to pick it, but was blocked by Nan Jin Zhao: "Come!" He really wanted to know how ugly Ji Yunkai''s face under the mask was. Only then would Xiao Jiu''an be able to let her feel at ease and go out the door.


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s personality, he would definitely be in control of his people and would not let anyone take another look, unless he did not care.


    "You can''t!" Xiao Shaorong wanted to stop him immediately, but it was too late!


    Ji Yunkai and Nan Jin Zhao were very close. Nan Jin Zhao raised his hand and took off Ji Yunkai''s mask, even Ji Yunkai himself didn''t have enough time to stop him, so he could only watch as Nan Jin Zhao took off her mask.


    He took off the mask to reveal his face that was covered by the mask. There was not a single blemish on his fair face, other than the crisscrossing black spots on it.


    The numerous black spots crisscrossed on Ji Yunkai''s face, ruining her beautiful appearance. Anyone who saw her would feel pity, and some would even be greatly shocked, just like the Emperor who directly vomited upon seeing her, but ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao''s eyes were filled with amazement, undisguised amazement: "You, are very beautiful!"


    This woman was completely compatible with his preferences. The black spots that had ruined her peerless beauty in the eyes of the world were priceless treasures in his eyes.


    This woman, he was going to take her for sure!


    Without thinking, Nan Jin Zhao reached out his hand to touch the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face. Luckily Ji Yunkai''s reaction was fast, he blocked it first: "Your taste is really strange."


    Ji Yunkai did not take Nan Jin Zhao''s words seriously, even though the beauty in her eyes was not an act, Ji Yunkai did not take it seriously.


    Laughing lightly, Ji Yunkai received the Moon Mist Grass and calmly sat down, opening up a distance between the two of them.


    However, taking off her mask and getting the Moon Fog Grass, no matter how she looked at the deal, she still made a profit. One had to know that Revelation had paid a huge price to obtain this Moon Mist.


    "I didn''t lie to you, you ¡­ ¡­" Just as Nan Jin Zhao wanted to say something, Xiao Shaorong took out his sword and blocked in front of him: "Southern Wilderness King, don''t force me to take action."


    Personally helping Ji Yunkai take off his mask was so intimate that it exceeded the identity of both of them.


    Xiao Shaorong glared at Nan Jin Zhao, and didn''t forget to glare at Ji Yunkai, but Ji Yunkai didn''t seem to care at all. He lightly shook his finger, and casually swung the Moon Mist Grass in his hand, as if he was playing with it, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Young Master Xiao, calm down." Nan Jin Zhao was fearless. He reached out and patted Xiao Shaorong''s shoulder, but his eyes landed on Ji Yunkai: "Such a beautiful lady, it''s easy to catch a glimpse of a noble. Miss Ji is so outstanding, how can she not have one or two admirers?"


    "But she is currently in Prince Yanbei''s Wife." Xiao Shaorong''s face turned ugly, looking at Nan Jin Zhao as if he was looking at an adulterer ¡­


    She actually called out Ji Yunkai''s name, was this Nan Jin Zhao trying to provoke him?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C276

    To be honest, Ji Yunkai really didn''t have any admirers, at least on the surface.


    Previously, she was indeed the prettiest in Revelation, but at that time, she was the emperor''s fiancee, who would dare to risk their lives to steal his woman?


    The most important thing was that Xiao Shaorong could see it clearly. The way Nan Jin Zhao looked at Ji Yunkai was truly amazing, especially after Ji Yunkai took off his mask. Nan Jin Zhao''s eyes lit up like a wolf who had starved for a long time.


    "There''s no problem with the herbs, you can just take them away. Can you let us test the herbs now?" This was her main job for today, Ji Yunkai would never forget it.


    "Sure, bring him up here. We want to see if he''s safe or not." Nan Jin Zhao looked kind and easygoing, trying to make Xiao Shaorong uneasy.


    "Young Master Xiao, bring him here." Ji Yunkai did not know Nan Jin Zhao''s character, but from her point of view, this was a very normal request.


    Xiao Shaorong wanted to give a reminder, but the situation was not right, he could only endure it and ask someone to bring Nan Zeyu over, and Nan Jin Zhao also had people bring the herbs in.


    There were a total of three large boxes. They were not light in weight. Each step they took to carry the boxes would leave a dent in the ground.


    Once the three big chests were put down, the Yanbei Army and Nan Zeyu entered the room.


    After being locked up for nearly a month, Nan Zeyu''s mental state was extremely poor, but it was obvious that he did not have to endure hardships. When he was brought in by the Yanbei Army, he still carried a bit of arrogance on his face, but after he saw the Southern Wasteland, Nan Zeyu was completely listless.


    "Hmph ¡­" Nan Jin Zhao snorted, he did not say anything, and Nan Zeyu trembled as he opened and closed his mouth, but did not say anything. It was clear that he was afraid of this little uncle.


    Ji Yunkai looked at it with interest for a moment, but did not say anything, waiting for the Little Doctor Zhuge to enter, and then followed him to check out the medicinal herbs brought by Nan Jin Zhao.


    "Why does such a thing need you, the wangfei, to do it yourself?" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s white and tender hand holding onto the dirt covered herbs, Nan Jin Zhao frowned in displeasure.


    Those hands were not suitable for holding herbs. Those hands should be holding gold and jade, or they could be held by him ¡­


    "I study medicine, does Jin Zhao not know about it?" Ji Yunkai looked back at Nan Jin Zhao, and the more he looked, the more he wanted to laugh.


    Nan Jin Zhao looked at her with a pained expression. Did this man think that if he took her away, he would be able to shock Xiao Jiu''an?


    She would tell him not to waste his time, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t take her seriously at all, and only wished that he didn''t have a wife like her.


    "I thought you were just learning to play." Of course he knew, how could he not investigate the people around Xiao Jiu''an thoroughly? It was precisely because of this that he admired her even more after meeting her, and even had the thought of bringing her back to the Southern Wilderness.


    He knew that Ji Yunkai was extremely good at raising flowers and plants, and had even nurtured herbs from the Southern Wilderness in the Revelation. Such a woman should have been born and raised in their Southern Wilderness, becoming a woman of their Southern Wilderness.


    "I did learn to play." The original owner had never thought of treating and saving her. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s poisoning, he probably wouldn''t use the medical skills he learned for the rest of his life. As for her?


    She originally reported it as a combat command, but when she registered, she found out that her profession had been changed and decided to learn by mistake.


    Ji Yunkai turned around and no longer bothered with Nan Jin Zhao anymore, he carefully checked the herbs in his hands.


    The herbs that Nan Jin Zhao had brought with him were all covered in dirt, and each of them was bright green. They looked very lively, but...


    She had used a bit of her Discipline and discovered that the herbs had lost their life force. At most, they wouldn''t live past today.


    If there were only one or two medicinal plants left, it wouldn''t be a problem, but when she looked through the three boxes, she realized that they were all the same. All of the medicinal plants looked alive, but their contents were already withered.


    This technique...


    Could it be that someone in the Southern Wilderness possessed a special ability?


    "Princess, is there a problem?" Little Doctor Zhuge checked them one by one, but he did not find anything wrong. Seeing Ji Yunkai frowning as he stared at the herbs in his hands, he could not help but ask.


    "No ¡­." Ji Yunkai slightly hesitated, but still answered without thinking.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was a member of the Medicine Sect and was the best at handling medicinal herbs. If even he could not tell, then the person handling this batch of medicinal herbs must have some extraordinary skills.


    "I can''t see the problem either. Princess, do you think we should keep it?" Seeing the three big boxes filled with medicinal herbs, Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes lit up.


    These were all medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness. Normally, he would even see one, but now that he had three chests, how could he not be happy?


    "Put it away." She would use her Discipline to nurture them again. They would probably be able to make the herbs by tomorrow morning.


    Alas, in order not to expose her unusualness, she had to hurry.


    Ji Yunkai put down the herbs, turned around and said to Nan Jin Zhao: "There''s no problem with the herbs, you can take them."


    "Is the princess sure?" When Nan Jin Zhao saw Ji Yunkai, a hint of disappointment quickly flashed past his eyes.


    He thought that Ji Yunkai would be different, but it looks like... He was looking forward to it too much.


    "I''m sure." Ji Yunkai replied without hesitation.


    No matter what the southern border was up to, she would not reveal her unusualness.


    It wasn''t worth it!


    They, no matter who, were not worthy of her revealing her unusualness ¡­


    "Well then, leave the medicinal plant here, and I''ll take the person with me." In no time, Nan Jin Zhao had already covered the disappointment in his eyes, he stood up and said goodbye to Ji Yunkai.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I''ll wait for you at the Dao Palace." He believed that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely let Ji Yunkai go, even if it was for the thirty thousand Yanbei Army s ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C277

    The Prince is not happy with the letter of deposit


    It was not Xiao Shaorong''s first time interacting with people of the Southern Wilderness, and it was also not his first time interacting with the Yanbei Army. Both of them were very clear about each other''s principles.


    Nan Jin Zhao was not worried at all. If they handed over the herbs, they would not be able to walk out of the Yanbei Army Camp.


    "Let you go? What are you? Do you really think that you are the third prince of the Southern Wilderness just because I didn''t touch your identity? " Nan Jin Zhao sneered, he did not give any face to Nan Zeyu.


    "Little Uncle, you, didn''t you say that ¡­" Nan Zeyu looked at Nan Jin Zhao with his eyes wide open, as if he couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    Back then, his uncle had said that he would never have any children in his lifetime. The throne would still be passed down to the three brothers, telling them not to give up and strive to become the most outstanding King in the Southern Wilderness.


    "What This King says makes you doubt me?" Go back to the Southern Wilderness for this king. You are not allowed to take even half a step outside without this king''s order. " Nan Jin Zhao''s expression was cold, he didn''t have the slightest emotion about him being an uncle and nephew.


    Nan Zeyu''s face changed drastically as he glared at Nan Jin Zhao and cursed loudly, "Nan Jin Zhao, you, you''re shameless! "You lied to me!"


    "Deceiving you? You just have to wait for others to help you. Do you really think you can become the King of the Southern Wilderness? " Nan Jin Zhao looked at Nan Zeyu contemptuously and jumped onto his horse, "Bring him back. If he dares to resist, you can do it immediately. You only need to keep your breath."


    "Nan Jin Zhao, you lowly bastard, you dare ¡­" Nan Zeyu was naturally unwilling, but the moment he moved, the two elders immediately went up to hold him down, and said majestically: "Your Highness, don''t force us to use methods on you."


    The Southern Wilderness had many methods to torture people. Even if Nan Zeyu came from the Southern Wilderness, he might not be able to handle it.


    "You bunch of lackeys, back then..." Nan Zeyu was enraged, he opened his mouth to curse, but the moment he opened his mouth, a poisonous spider crawled into his eyes, and with a pa sound, Nan Zeyu covered his eyes, rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Your Highness, you should understand that the majesty of a king is not something you can challenge. Destroying one of your eyes is just a small lesson." Don''t look at how their King was easy to talk to in front of Prince Yanbei''s Wife, just because they had seen his methods themselves, they would understand how terrifying he was.


    After teaching Nan Zeyu a small lesson, the two elders of the Southern Wilderness had a smooth journey ahead of them. Along the way, they were fortunate to not encounter any trouble, or it could be said that Xiao Jiu''an was disdainful to waste his manpower on Nan Zeyu.


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, Nan Zeyu was not invincible enough, he was just a clown.


    Once Nan Jin Zhao left, Xiao Shaorong couldn''t help but speak, "Esteemed wangfei, stay far away from Nan Jin in the future. That man is no ordinary character."


    No matter what the Duke did to Ji Yunkai, Ji Yunkai would never be his servant.


    "When did you see me approach him?" Ji Yunkai rolled his eyes at Xiao Shaorong, "The Prince asked me to come, and only asked me to examine the herbs. What did I do in the end?"


    Xiao Shaorong, who should have been discussing the deal with Nan Jin, didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, causing her to have no choice but to do it personally. In the end, the deal was successfully completed and Xiao Shaorong had even come to blame her.


    "He ¡­"


    "How he treats me is his business. Whether he likes me or not, is that up to me?" She could only resolve the issue privately. She was currently fuming inside, and now that Xiao Shaorong had barged in, it was as if he was asking for a scolding.


    "Princess, if you refuse to cooperate like this, I can only tell the truth about what happened today to the prince." Since Xiao Shaorong could not say anything, he could only threaten him.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yunkai was really not afraid!


    "Say it, do you think I''m afraid? You can say it now, if Your Highness is willing to give me a divorce letter, I will definitely be forever grateful! " Originally, he was only slightly angry, but hearing Xiao Shaorong''s words, he was really angry.


    What had she done?


    "You, you are unreasonable!" Xiao Shaorong didn''t even dare to speak a word as he angrily left. Moreover ¡­


    With Ji Yunkai''s words, he really did not dare speak of it for the Duke. If the Duke really let Ji Yunkai go in his anger, wouldn''t Ji Yunkai and Nan Jin Zhao benefit from it?


    "Nutjob." Ji Yunkai had always had a good temper. It was rare for him to get angry and say a few words, but after realizing that his mood had inexplicably gone smoothly, he looked at the pile of herbs and did not get annoyed.


    Ji Yunkai said refreshingly: "Come, find a few more people to help us. We need to get rid of these herbs as soon as possible.


    She didn''t need to personally cook the herbs. She just needed a few more people to help her. She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to finish it today.


    "Ah?" Today? Royal Consort... "Why?" Little Doctor Zhuge was looking down on Ji Yunkai when he suddenly heard what Ji Yunkai said.


    "There''s something wrong with these herbs. We have to deal with them today." Ji Yunkai stepped forward and said with a low voice.


    "Princess ¡­"


    "Shh, you can''t say it!" Ji Yunkai''s face turned serious, scaring Little Doctor Zhuge to the point of covering his mouth, "I, I won''t say it."


    "Yes." "Hurry up and get rid of all these medicinal herbs. Get a few more people to come and help." Ji Yunkai knew that Little Doctor Zhuge was being cautious, she did not say anymore and only called for Little Doctor Zhuge to settle the matter here. Although she could not help, she could not leave either.


    If she couldn''t finish processing these herbs this afternoon, she would have to make a move. Furthermore, she wouldn''t be able to relax until she saw that she had finished processing these herbs.


    Therefore, when Ji Yunkai came out, it was as if he had lost everything, and had no intention of returning to the Duke Palaces.


    And at this moment, Xiao Jiu''an, who was holed up in the Duke Palace, was so furious that his anger reached the skies ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C278

    had no intention to tell Nan Jin Zhao about provoking Ji Yunkai, but they couldn''t stand Ji Yunkai''s hidden guards!


    Once Nan Jin Zhao left, the hidden guards told Xiao Jiu''an everything that had happened in the camp in detail.


    The dark guard trembled and swallowed his saliva.


    The city gates were about to be locked, yet the woman still did not return to the city.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The hidden guard obeyed his orders and ran out of the city once more to find Xiao Shaorong. He expressed Xiao Jiu''an''s intentions and repeatedly emphasized that the King was not happy when he found out about what happened with Nan Jin Zhao.


    Xiao Shaorong was silent for a moment, then rolled his eyes at the shadow guard. "You don''t know what to say, what not to say?" Would it be possible to say that Nan Jin Zhao and the wangfei''s actions were ambiguous?


    Everyday, they would follow by the side of the prince''s kingdom. How narrow-minded would the king be?


    "I would never lie to you." The guard replied coolly, not thinking that he was in the wrong. Even if it made the king unhappy, he didn''t think that he was in the wrong.


    Ever since he had become sensible, he had been instilled with the belief that he could not betray the prince, that he could not deceive the prince. To be the prince''s hand, to be the prince''s eyes was their mission.


    "Never mind, it''s no use telling you." Xiao Shaorong was annoyed, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The hidden guard at most narrated the match between Nan Jin and Ji Yunkai in detail, but he could see clearly that Nan Jin Zhao was truly interested in Ji Yunkai.


    However, he couldn''t understand why Nan Jin Zhao would have such intentions towards Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai that woman is so ugly, and not gentle at all. I wonder what kind of eyes Nan Jin Zhao has.


    One must know that other than Nan Jin Zhao being a little older than his Royal Highness, he was no weaker than his Royal Highness. Furthermore, when it came to treating Ji Yunkai, he would definitely be better than his own Royal Highness.


    If Ji Yunkai was tempted by Nan Jin Zhao and betrayed his Royal Highness, things would become troublesome.


    As his head became bigger and bigger, Xiao Shaorong decided that he might as well not think about it anymore. He said in a very straightforward manner: "Forget it, what does this have to do with me, I will settle the matters that the Duke told me to do?"


    Xiao Shaorong rushed over to find Ji Yunkai, to pass on his intention to bring her back, but before Xiao Shaorong could finish, he was rejected by Ji Yunkai: "I have no time, I won''t be able to leave tonight."


    The military doctors were sent away by Xiao Jiu''an just now, so the only people who could help were a group of Xiaoyao pages that they weren''t familiar with for a long time. Little Doctor Zhuge taught them for a long time before teaching them how to clean up the medicinal herbs. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, the three boxes of herbs were cleaned up, so she couldn''t leave tonight no matter what.


    "Princess, these things can be done tomorrow, there''s no rush." If it was any other time, Xiao Shaorong would naturally wish that Ji Yunkai and the Little Doctor Zhuge could have brought out the antidote today, but ¡­


    Their master was not happy, if Ji Yunkai did not go back, then he was the unlucky one.


    "That won''t do. Before daybreak, I must finish treating these medicinal plants. I don''t have the time to bother with you right now. Go to the side." Ji Yunkai, who was initially prepared to not take action, could only obediently help others at the side. He quietly used his special ability to nurture the medicinal herbs, and even had to be careful so that no one would notice.


    But there was no other way. No matter what, she had to make these medicinal herbs last long enough. Otherwise, how would she be able to dispel the poison within these thirty thousand people?


    "Princess ¡­" Xiao Shaorong still wanted to shout, but he was blocked by the Little Doctor Zhuge. He said with a look of disdain: "Young Master Xiao, can you not cause trouble, can''t you see that we''re busy?"


    In the end, the timid and weak Little Doctor Zhuge who had always been good to others even used the chance to take out the medicinal herbs to hit Xiao Shaorong twice. Although he did not hit him too far away, he was still knocked back two steps.


    "Am I being looked down on?" Xiao Shaorong who was knocked aside, stood at the side. Seeing that he was so busy that he did not even have the time to drink water, he resigned himself to his fate and walked out.


    Of course he knew that he could use force against Ji Yunkai, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai did all these for the Yanbei Army, he was forcefully sending Ji Yunkai back at this time, was he still human?


    "Tell the prince that he can''t leave here, and I have no way to let the princess leave." Xiao Shaorong carried the black pot on his back and sent the hidden guards away, but he didn''t have any confidence at all.


    He had known Jiuan for more than ten years, and knew his personality very well. Jiuan had a strong desire to control him, and his orders were not to be questioned or discounted. Regardless of who it was, they had to strictly comply with his orders.


    He ignored Jiu An''s order today. Tomorrow, he would probably be in for a lot of bad luck, but he had no other choice!


    The soldiers who were still poisoned, upon hearing that Ji Yunkai and the Little Doctor Zhuge had spent the entire afternoon concocting medicinal herbs and preparing the antidote, all of them became extremely excited, to the point that they wanted to kneel down to Ji Yunkai. Under such circumstances, if he let Ji Yunkai leave, how could they explain it to their brothers below them?


    He knew that the prince had strict rules, and no one had any objections to his orders, but what were they thinking in their hearts, could the prince control them?


    This poison had dragged on for almost a month, and many people had died in the process. If Ji Yunkai had left today, and another person had died at night, then there might be people who would take responsibility of Ji Yunkai and secretly blame him. If she hadn''t left, their brothers would not have died so tragically ¡­


    If it was in the past, Xiao Shaorong would definitely not think like this, but after the incident where he forced the Little Doctor Zhuge to hand over the antidote, Xiao Shaorong did not dare to lower his guard anymore.


    Even though he was the one who allowed them to do so, it also showed the thoughts of some of the soldiers in the army. Although he knew that it was wrong, he could not force them to change their minds and could only teach them slowly.


    The hidden guard received the news and rushed to the Duke Palace before sunset. He passed on Xiao Shaorong''s words and secretly emphasized that it was Xiao Shaorong who did not allow Ji Yunkai to return.


    To Xiao Jiu''an, this was the same idea. To the left and right, it was just Ji Yunkai going out for a while and she was not coming back!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C279

    "If Your Highness is not happy, the consequences will be severe"


    Xiao Jiu''an was someone who had a strong desire to control. Everyone around him knew very well that he only needed to carry out his orders, there was no need to doubt his words.


    Xiao Shaorong ignored his orders today!


    "Do it in the city? "How dare you!" Xiao Jiu''an''s mood was not good, but hearing that, a cold glint appeared in his eyes, "Come, let''s go take a look!"


    He was just about to get blood when someone came to his door. Then, he wouldn''t stand on ceremony any longer.


    "Yes." The hidden guard saw Xiao Jiu''an taking action, although he did not understand, he did not say much and followed closely behind Xiao Jiu''an, heading towards the Prince Duan''s Mansion.


    The distance between the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and himself was not that far. Xiao Jiu''an had done his best, and arrived at the Prince Duan''s Mansion in less than an incense''s time.


    From afar, the sound of fighting could be heard. Coincidentally, the patrolling soldiers couldn''t get here even after a long time.


    "Interesting!" This street was filled with nobles. Whether it was day or night, there was no lack of patrolling soldiers. However, today there was no one. It could be seen that this was not a simple matter.


    Without further ado, Xiao Jiu''an leapt into the Prince Duan''s Mansion with his sword. More than half of the Prince Duan''s Mansion''s guards were killed and injured, they were forced to retreat continuously, and they were not a match for the black clad assassin. At the same time, the Prince Duan also fell into the hands of the black clothed man.


    Without much words, Xiao Jiu''an joined the battle, and the moment he appeared, the entire situation changed instantly.


    "Prince Yanbei, it''s Prince Yanbei!" When the guards of the Prince Duan''s Mansion saw Xiao Jiu''an appearing, their eyes all lit up.


    "The Prince Yanbei is here, we are saved."


    "Don''t worry, the reinforcements are here."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This was Xiao Jiu''an, he did not need to do anything. As long as he could stand there, he could calm the hearts of the people, stimulate the morale of the people, and stimulate their fighting spirit.


    "Prince Yanbei, quickly, quickly save me ¡­" Hearing the guard''s words, Prince Duan shouted excitedly. If not for the collar on his neck, he would have definitely rushed behind Xiao Jiu''an.


    Everyone knows that the safest place is behind Xiao Jiu''an, because you are protected by Xiao Jiu''an!


    "Master Prince Duan, be gentle, swords and sabers are blind." The black-clothed man who had grabbed the Prince Duan suddenly spoke with a voice that was not too loud, just loud enough for Xiao Jiu''an to hear.


    "Beichen Tianque?" Xiao Jiu''an cut the person in front of him into pieces, then turned around to look at Beichen Tianque who had the exact same light colored eyes as him.


    Those eyes were truly annoying!


    "Prince Yanbei, we meet again." Beichen Tianque removed the black cloth that was covering his face.


    In front of Xiao Jiu''an, no matter how tightly he covered himself, he could not hide it.


    "This King has been looking for you, but I never expected you to walk right into his trap." Seeing Beichen Tianque, Xiao Jiu''an was not the least bit surprised.


    Beichen Tianque wanted to use Liu Li''s formula to make himself crazy, but how could he miss this opportunity when he heard that the Son of Prince Duan had created Liu Li.


    "You already took out Liu Li''s prescription, how could I not come?" Obviously, Beichen Tianque understood Xiao Jiu''an very well.


    The reason why Ji Yunkai took out Liu Li''s recipe was to slap Sky Martial Princess, so that she wouldn''t be so cocky every day and think that she was invincible. And the reason why Xiao Jiu''an exposed this matter earlier was all because of Beichen Tianque.


    Beichen Tianque was a scourge in the Revelation Royal City after all. How could Xiao Jiu''an feel at ease if he did not find the person he was looking for?


    However, Beichen Tianque was too good at hiding, so he had no choice but to use some methods.


    Of course, he had used an open and aboveboard plan. Beichen Tianque knew clearly that it was a trap but he still chose to do it.


    "If you want Liu Li''s recipe, you can win against me. If you want to win, Liu Li''s recipe will be yours." But Beichen Tianque would definitely not be able to defeat him.


    "I have Prince Duan in my hands, how can his son not bring out Liu Li''s recipe?" Beichen Tianque was very clear about the disparity between him and Xiao Jiu''an, he had already suffered greatly the last time he attacked, but this time, he would definitely not fight with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "You can try." Xiao Jiu''an looked at Prince Duan sarcastically.


    It had only been a short while, but Prince Duan looked like a different person. Beautiful women was truly the Hero Tomb, Prince Duan was extremely spirited back then, but now he had become a sloppy, wretched old man.


    Women were indeed untouchable.


    Wasn''t the reason he lost control tonight due to Ji Yunkai?


    "Zhao Chenhe, come out!" Xiao Jiu''an glanced at the guards and assassins who had stopped fighting, and called out.


    There were no surprises. His men should have brought Zhao Chenhe to a safe place.


    He was using Zhao Chen He as bait in place of Ji Yunkai, so of course he would send people to protect him. This was something he had his own conscience, after all, Zhao Chen He''s death would not benefit him at all.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhao Chenhe, who had his arm injured, walked out with the support of a guard. The first person he saw was not Beichen Tianque, nor was it the Prince Duan he had captured, but Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Prince Yanbei, are you satisfied?" Zhao Chen He was not an idiot, at this point, he still could not see through Xiao Jiu''an''s schemes, he should just run his head into the wall and die.


    "Zhao Chenhe, remember ¡­ ¡­" There is no such thing as a pie in the sky. " Was it that easy to obtain Ji Yunkai''s things?


    Zhao Chenhe couldn''t be like his father and be stupefied, right?


    "You ¡­" Zhao Chenhe gritted his teeth, but was still unable to say anything.


    He should have thought of it, no. He had long since thought that it was because he was too greedy that he would do everything he could to ignore the danger that was brought by Liu Li''s formula.


    "Alright, Beichen Tianque wants to use your father to exchange for Liu Li''s prescription. Are you willing?" Xiao Jiu''an did not have any plans to teach Son of Prince Duan. Since his words came to this point, Zhao Chenhe understood that it was best if they did not. So what if he didn''t understand? Did he, Zhao Chenhe, have the ability to take revenge?


    "Chen He, quick, give him Liu Li''s prescription." Prince Duan heard and immediately spoke out.


    Beichen Tianque was someone who ate people without spitting out their bones. He was someone who truly knew how to kill people, and he didn''t want to die ¡­


    "Hmph ¡­" Zhao Chenhe scoffed, not at the Prince Duan, but at Beichen Tianque with a smile. "Beichen Tianque, do you know how my Royal Father bartered everything for her after his lover was captured all those years ago?"


    Without waiting for Beichen Tianque to ask, Son of Prince Duan said, "It''s my mufei!"


    Yes, what he told Ji Yunkai back then wasn''t a lie, it was real and he had personally witnessed it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C280

    Son of Prince Duan''s tone was calm, there was even a smile on his face, without a single trace of anger or dissatisfaction, as though he was talking about someone else. However, anyone with eyes would be able to see the tears in his eyes ¡­ ¡­


    Everyone was silent, even Beichen Tianque did not make a sound, only Prince Duan, like a mouse whose tail had been stepped on, pointed at Son of Prince Duan in fear: "You, you actually know about it? You actually know everything? "


    "Yeah, I know everything. I know that you killed my mother for a slut, and then I even called that slut ''mother'' every day for more than ten years. Do you think I''m very scary?" To be able to live in the Prince Duan''s Mansion until now, how could the Son of Prince Duan not understand his father?


    How old was he then? When he saw his own mother being pushed out by his father as a gift to a group of beasts, he had to pretend as if nothing had happened. God knows how he did it.


    "Don''t bite off more than you can chew, Father, you ¡­ "Are you really our father?" Son of Prince Duan could not hold on any longer, and started crying uncontrollably.


    He was resentful, he was resentful, but he was too young. His father had a high position of authority, and his uncle had no real power. If he angered his father, then he and his sister would die a miserable death, and his uncle and his family wouldn''t have a good ending.


    In order for his loved ones to live, he could only endure, even if it meant dripping blood.


    "No, no, at that time, at that time ¡­" Prince Duan wanted to explain, but when he opened his mouth, he did not know what to say.


    At that time, he was completely mesmerized by his cousin. Not to mention sacrificing his son, even if he sacrificed his own mother, he probably wouldn''t even blink. But now, he knew he was wrong. He really knew that he was wrong.


    "Chen He, Royal Father knows his wrongs. Royal Father really knows his wrongs." In retrospect, the happiest time of his life was with his wife and children, not with his cousin.


    His cousin, no, no, that woman was not his cousin. She was the evil woman who had ruined his life!


    "Wrong?" Can you bring my mother back to life? One word is wrong. Can you let my childhood go by without fear? One word is wrong. Can you make me close my eyes every night and not see the scene of my mother being sent back by you? "


    "Wrong?" What''s the use of making a mistake? The damage has already been done. The dead will not be able to survive and the lost will forever be lost. "


    Son of Prince Duan cried bitterly. The current him no longer had the grace and grace of a gentleman in front of others. At this moment, he was like a cub that had lost its protection.


    Everyone kept quiet, letting Son of Prince Duan cry, even Beichen Tianque did not utter a sound.


    After all he was an adult. Son of Prince Duan cried for a while before calming down, but just as he stopped crying, another low sob came from inside the house: "Is this true? Is this true? Brother Prince, is what you said really true? "


    The one who spoke was Infanta Tao''an, she curled up in a corner, and her entire body was in a sorry state. Her face was covered in tears, and it was unknown how long she listened for.


    Of course Xiao Jiu''an knew when she had arrived, but why did he say so?


    If Ji Yunkai did not meddle in this matter, he would not have cared about the life and death of the Prince Duan''s Mansion.


    Bearing the grudge of living a life of hatred was too painful. It was fine for him to bear all these alone.


    "Brother Prince, is what you said true? Was our mother really killed by our father? Brother Prince, answer me? " Tao''an was not as weak as Son of Prince Duan thought she was. She staggered to her feet and walked to Son of Prince Duan''s side, stubbornly wanting an answer.


    Son of Prince Duan really wanted to lie to Tao''an so that his sister could live a happy life. However, facing Tao''an''s determined and sorrowful eyes, he couldn''t lie.


    "Yes, that was the year we went to Jiangnan ¡­" Son of Prince Duan nodded and closed his eyes, allowing his tears to fall.


    He thought that he had already forgotten about it, and thought that he had let it go. However, when he saw Tao''an, he knew that he did not forget about it, nor could he let it go.


    "Hahaha... "It turns out that in all these years, I have always accepted thieves as my mother. I am truly ridiculous. I am truly ridiculous." Tao''an laughed out loud, his laughter was filled with sorrow and sorrow.


    "So it turned out that the reason I was able to live today was all because my elder brother endured humiliation in exchange for this." Thinking about how Brother Prince said it, did not want to laugh, but was forced to laugh instead, Tao''an felt as if his heart was being pierced.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C281

    Damn it!


    "Brother Prince, you have protected me for so many years. Today, it is my turn to protect you. With that said, Tao''an took the blade in the guard''s hand, turned, and slashed towards Prince Duan ¡­


    "Tao''an, stop!" The first thing the Son of Prince Duan did was to pull Tao''an back, "For such a person, it''s not worth it." With his current abilities, he could kill his nominal father at any time, but he didn''t do so.


    He wanted this man to live, live painfully, and what benefits would a dead person bring to him and Tao''an?


    No matter how shameless this man was, this man was still his and Tao''an''s nominal father. If he died, he and Tao''an would have to mourn for him for three years.


    Three years was too long, he did not want to waste it.


    "Brother Prince..." Tao''an''s movements paused, his face full of tears, but he was obedient enough to not go crazy again.


    Seeing that, Beichen Tianque''s eyes flashed.


    Of course he knew that the hostage in his hands wasn''t that important. With the Son of Prince Duan''s favor of his younger sister, he might be able to make progress in taking down Tao''an, but the moment he moved, Xiao Jiu''an''s sword was placed horizontally in front of him. "If I were you, I wouldn''t move."


    Beichen Tianque frowned, and said: "Xiao Jiu''an, the reason you threw out Liu Li''s bait, wasn''t it because you wanted me to take it?"


    "No, This King wants your life." The sword in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand moved at an extremely strange angle, dodging the Prince Duan in front of him and thrusting towards Beichen Tianque''s chest.


    "Your swordsmanship has improved." Beichen Tianque looked and took a step back while dragging Prince Duan.


    Before capturing other hostages, the Prince Duan could still act as a shield.


    "Li Yuan is the number one expert of the martial arts world, it is normal for me to be unable to defeat him." He had indeed suffered a loss at the hands of Li Yuan, but Li Yuan was not any better either.


    So what if he was the No. 1 Cultivator in the martial arts world? This world was huge, and not just a small one. What use could the No. 1 Cultivator in the martial arts world have?


    So what if he was the number one expert of the martial arts world? He had lost all his family members and had been toyed with by others. After more than twenty years, he didn''t even know his real enemy.


    "Next time when there''s a chance, this king will let Li Yuan accompany you for a spar." Xiao Jiu''an saw that Beichen Tianque was retreating while fighting, and knew that he would run if he could not win.


    With Beichen Tianque''s skill, it was normal for him to not be able to beat, but it was not a problem for him to run away.


    It was a pity that he was missing a practitioner.


    "We''ll talk about it next time." Beichen Tianque had a good eye, seeing that the situation was not good, he exchanged two moves with Xiao Jiu''an, and ordered him to retreat.


    In fact, the moment Xiao Jiu''an came, he had his subordinates stop. His losses were not really too big.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, I''ll play with you again next time." Beichen Tianque picked up Prince Duan and threw him out as if he was throwing a sandbag.


    If a normal person smashed this "thing" in his face, they would definitely reach out to grab it. Unfortunately, Beichen Tianque had overestimated Xiao Jiu''an''s moral integrity, so he did not look at all, and dodged to the side. Then, he rushed forward and swung the sword in his hands at the same time.


    "Swish ¡­" A ray of sword light flashed across, and Beichen Tianque who was stepping on the wind took a step, and then heard the sound of blood dripping to the ground.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, I''ll remember it." Before he left, Beichen Tianque said those words fiercely.


    This time, his injuries were worse than the previous two times. Once he made a note of this debt, he would pay it back double in the future.


    Xiao Jiu''an turned a deaf ear and snapped his fingers: "Go, follow him. This king does not wish to see him in the capital." No matter if Beichen Tianque previously lived in the Feng Family or not, he could not do so now.


    As for the people helping him tonight? He believed that the Son of Prince Duan would deal with it.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t return to the Prince Duan''s Mansion and left after saying a few words.


    Son of Prince Duan watched from afar, unable to tell whether he should be crying or laughing.


    Xiao Jiu''an used him, but he also used this chance. Although it was a bit risky, he took care of all his father''s people.


    Those people who were loyal to his father all died tonight, died in this chaos. Now, the Prince Duan''s Mansion was completely under his control, and ¡­


    Son of Prince Duan looked at him, and the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. He laughed silently: "His father is also crippled, and will never be able to be tormented again in this life."


    As for his sister?


    Although he was shocked, he felt that he was progressing well. He believed that through this, the Prince Duan''s Mansion would become better and better.


    "Tao''an, let''s go back." Confirming that Prince Duan would not die, Son of Prince Duan threw him to his servant and dragged his injured arm as he embraced Tao''an.


    "Brother Prince..." When the Son of Prince Duan touched him, he collapsed and cried while hugging the Son of Prince Duan.


    The happiness she had always thought was built on her brother''s pain. While she was struggling to survive for such a small matter, her brother was silently enduring the world''s greatest pressure.


    Compared to how her brother had endured all these years and paid the price, what was the pain from that little injury to her?


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Everything will be fine in the future." The Son of Prince Duan patted Tao''an''s back as he consoled him in a low voice.


    Yes, everything will be better in the future. After this matter, the relationship between him and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion is getting closer and closer, unless he sells Xiao Jiu''an out in the future.


    Xiao Jiu''an was such a person, and the moment he obtained his acknowledgement, he would be protected under his wings ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C282

    Prince, please calm down


    Although the power of Xiao Jiu''an''s sword was not able to hurt his heart and lungs, it had made a huge cut on his back. Beichen Tianque was not able to do anything about it within a short period of time, which improved Xiao Jiu''an''s gloomy mood by a lot.


    "BOOM!" The two of them fell onto the ground, causing Little Doctor Zhuge to grimace in pain as he cried out in pain. He had also attracted the attention of the medicine boy.


    In that moment, the entire tent was in a mess, the medicine servant quickly helped Ji Yunkai up, and was about to pinch Ji Yunkai, but was stopped by the Little Doctor Zhuge: "Don''t move, my wife is tired, help her rest."


    Little Doctor Zhuge held onto his waist, his face twisted into a frown.


    The others didn''t know, but he knew very well that Princess Hua-Yang must have overused her superpower. When the herbs were dealt with, she relaxed a little and fainted.


    "Yes, yes." The young master did not dare to disobey the Little Doctor Zhuge''s orders, so he summoned the maidservants Ji Yunkai had brought with him. They brought Ji Yunkai to the main camp, where Xiao Jiu''an normally stayed in the military to rest.


    Not long after, Ji Yunkai concocted the antidote for the soldiers, causing the tiring news of him fainting to spread throughout the army camp. Many soldiers were discussing about it, and when the Little Doctor Zhuge broke down the antidote for the soldiers, there were also many people asking about it.


    Unfortunately, Little Doctor Zhuge was cold and aloof, his handsome face was tight, no matter what these soldiers asked, he did not reply, whether they said he was angry or petty, he was still angry with them.


    On the other hand, the young servant couldn''t bear to be questioned. She asked a few more questions before saying in detail, "Yesterday, this wangfei was busy all day and night. She really did pass out from exhaustion."


    "Princess Hua-Yang''s body is very weak. Her face is frighteningly white. It''s probably because she''s in a bad condition."


    "The wangfei has black spots on her face. I heard that she was poisoned and has not been cured, so her health is not good."


    "Those medicines are too complicated, I''ve read them over a hundred times but I still couldn''t learn them. We only cleaned up the medicinal herbs, and the rest were busy with the princess and Little Doctor Zhuge."


    "Little Doctor Zhuge doesn''t seem to be able to help much. Most of the things were done by Princess Hua-Yang. I saw that Princess Hua-Yang was tired and perspiring."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xiaoyao''s words weren''t mixed in at all, but they were all true. All of the soldiers couldn''t say what they felt in their hearts, only that it was sour and astringent.


    To be honest, although they hadn''t caused trouble with the others earlier, they still blamed the wangfei in their hearts. They blamed the wangfei for not taking out the prescription.


    Even after the person who caused the trouble was punished, in his heart, he more or less blamed the King. He blamed the King for the sake of a woman, disregarding the lives of his brothers, because the Prince was not such a person before, but ¡­


    The soldiers were speechless after hearing Xiaoyao''s words.


    Did they wrongly blame the wangfei?


    The soldiers looked at each other, but did not say a word ¡­


    Similar situations did not only occur in one tent, it also happened in several other tents. Even after Little Doctor Zhuge left, there were a few people who felt too much remorse and started crying on the spot.


    "I''m really not a human. A few days ago, I was still blaming Princess Hua-Yang for her selfishness, for not caring about our lives and only taking care of her own reputation. I only found out today that things weren''t like this, Princess Hua-Yang was responsible for us."


    "I heard that wangfei was the daughter of the Imperial Advisor Ji and almost married into the emperor''s empress. I thought she would look down on us, but I didn''t expect ¡­ The princess fainted because of us. "


    "We, we ¡­ My apologies to the wangfei! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xiao Shaorong casually walked about, and from time to time he would hear the sound of soldiers blaming themselves, or when the whole camp was silent, Xiao Shaorong was satisfied.


    "It''s not a waste of my courage to forcefully keep Princess Hua-Yang by disobeying the orders of the prince." If Ji Yunkai had left last night, not only would Ji Yunkai lose the Yanbei Army''s respect, even the Duke would lose his morale.


    One had to know that the human heart was the hardest to control.


    "I really don''t understand what the Prince was thinking last night. He should have known better than I did the use of the wangfei''s presence in the military." Xiao Shaorong shook his head, he was too lazy to think about it anymore ¡­


    In any case, he wouldn''t believe that his lordship wanted the wangfei to return home overnight.


    Yanbei Army''s movement was not loud, the distribution of the antidote was also quiet, but there were a lot of people watching it, and with over thirty thousand people watching it, they would be able to discover the abnormality.


    As soon as the antidote was made, the news spread like wildfire.


    "Your majesty, we just received news that the Yanbei Army''s poison has been removed. Wang Nan Jin Zhao of the Southern Wilderness arrived at the Revelation and handed over the letter privately. He wanted to study in the Revelation." The eunuch handed over the letter.


    The emperor''s face darkened as soon as he opened it. "Hmph, you only hand over the letter when you''ve arrived at the Dao Seeking Palace. Are you looking down on me?"


    The eunuch was silent, not saying a word.


    The Southern Wilderness and the Revelation had always been at odds. It was already an accident that the Southern Wasteland Society would give the Revelation the country letter, but according to the Southern Wilderness'' style of conduct, it should have come as soon as I came. If you have the ability, then come and kill me.


    Nan Jin Zhao was waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to make a fool of himself, of course he would remember to send people to watch Yanbei Army''s movements.


    After knowing that Ji Yunkai had taken care of all the medicinal herbs overnight and even concocted the antidote, Nan Jin Zhao was startled for a moment. "Is this a coincidence?"


    At this time and at this speed, did Ji Yunkai really not notice anything strange about the herbs?


    He doubted it.


    "Ji Yunkai, the future is still long. If you can hide this from me for a while, you can''t hide it for the rest of your life." Nan Jinzhi chuckled lightly as he picked a flower bud from the flower pot on the windowsill. Holding it in his hand, he watched as the flower bud slowly bloomed before finally turning into a gorgeous red flower ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C283

    When Ji Yunkai woke up, he found himself sleeping on a bed that was full of the scent of a man. After hesitating for a moment, he realized that the bed that was wrapping around her was exactly the same as the smell on Xiao Jiu''an''s body.


    "Is this Xiao Jiu''an''s bed?" Ji Yunkai held onto his blanket tightly and couldn''t help but frown.


    Without any hesitation or reluctance, Ji Yunkai quickly pushed away the blanket on him and got off the bed. He put on his outer robes, but...


    "Got it. Go and prepare some food." After calculating the time, he reckoned that Ji Yunkai would not be able to return to the city.


    To her, there was no difference between living in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion or in the army.


    Warm Winter moved quickly, and in just an incense''s time, he had already brought Ji Yunkai a lot of food. However, the main course of food was noodles, not rice.


    Ji Yunkai did not pick, and she was truly hungry, although the taste was not too good, Ji Yunkai still finished it.


    At the end, seeing the egg lying at the bottom of the bowl, Ji Yunkai was startled, and then silently ate it.


    When she first arrived at her foster father''s house, he would occasionally cook noodles for her as a supper, and would always place the eggs underneath, two at a time.


    In fact, at first her adoptive father was really good to her, and although her adoptive mother was not close to her, she was never cruel to her. Only later on, when she was better than her adoptive father''s daughter, she put too much pressure on her adoptive father''s daughter, causing her to slowly move away.


    No matter what, she couldn''t blame anyone ¡­


    She was a selfish person. She wouldn''t feel wronged for others, and even more so, she didn''t want to change herself for others.


    "Princess, are you alright?" Seeing that Ji Yunkai was full, and was even feeling gloomy, Wen Dong asked softly.


    "I''m fine, is Doctor Zhuge still busy?" Ji Yunkai did not have the habit of sharing his feelings with others, so he quickly stopped being depressed.


    "Doctor Zhuge is still busy. He hasn''t slept for a day and a night." Warm Winter knew that Ji Yunkai was very concerned about the Doctor Zhuge, so it naturally helped to look after him.


    Ji Yunkai nodded, he got up and headed to the medicine tent, and after a simple exchange with Doctor Zhuge, he sent him there to rest.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was truly exhausted, and seeing that Ji Yunkai''s mental state was not bad, she obediently left.


    When Xiao Shaorong heard the news, he almost died from depression. He rushed over in a hurry, and when he saw Ji Yunkai was completely busy, he gritted his teeth and walked over, interrupting Ji Yunkai''s work, "Esteemed wangfei, are you not going home? Your Highness sent someone to ask yesterday, and wants you to return home early. "


    When he thought about how Ji Yunkai was indeed tired, he did not want to torment others. Now that Ji Yunkai was already awake, he had a high position in the hearts of the soldiers, and there was not much use for him to stay in the army. Why did he not go back?


    "Got it." Ji Yunkai responded as he went around Xiao Shaorong and continued to distribute the ingredients for diagnosis.


    Although the poisons in the Yanbei Army were all the same, everyone had different physiques and different degrees of illness, and they were not all there to drink the same medicine, but to give different amounts of medicine to different people, that could only be done by the Little Doctor Zhuge and Ji Yunkai.


    "Princess, aren''t you going back?" Xiao Shaorong saw that Ji Yunkai had responded and did not say a word, so he had to say it again.


    "I''m going back, what about them?" Throw everything to Little Doctor Zhuge? Is Xiao Shaorong trying to tire me to death?


    "Can''t other doctors? If there''s no other way, I''ll go to the palace and get a few imperial doctors. " He had been busy all day and completely forgot about it. The Little Doctor Zhuge did not mention it either.


    "They don''t know about medicinal properties. When they get familiar with it, I''ll be done with it." The page asked about everyone''s symptoms. She only needed to apply the medicine according to the symptoms, and 80 million people would be able to see it all in one day.


    Little Doctor Zhuge had been busy the whole day and had already given the prescription to nearly eight thousand people. She would be done with another night''s work tonight and split all the medicinal herbs by tomorrow.


    "But, what about the prince?" He had already disobeyed the order once, what would he do if the Prince sent for someone else?


    According to the prince''s character, he would most likely be sent by the prince to the southern border to grow herbs if he repeatedly disobeyed the prince''s orders.


    But he really didn''t want to grow any herbs ¡­


    "Has the prince asked today?" Xiao Shaorong argued non-stop, and Ji Yunkai had no choice but to stop.


    "Nope."


    "Since there''s no one else waiting for you, then why are you so anxious?" Ji Yunkai unhappily rolled his eyes at Xiao Shaorong, raised his hand, and signaled him to get out of the way, and not to block her light.


    She didn''t think that Xiao Jiu''an would remember her.


    "I, I ¡­" Xiao Shaorong was extremely anxious. He wanted to say something, but was forced to open his mouth by the medicine boy.


    The medicine boy placed the diagnosis papers in front of Ji Yunkai, and waited for Ji Yunkai to write down the quantity of medicine, and took them one by one, giving them to another to concoct. His movements were skilled and had a tacit understanding, so it was impossible for others to insert them.


    Xiao Shaorong watched on from the side for a long time. He tried to interrupt them a few times but could not find an opportunity to do so, so he could only silently give up. At the same time, he silently prayed that the prince would not send anyone to urge him again tonight.


    It was indeed as Xiao Shaorong had thought tonight, he did not send anyone to urge Ji Yunkai to return, however...


    Xiao Jiu''an came personally!


    "Your Highness, why have you come?" Xiao Shaorong was shocked, his heart thumping incessantly.


    He had a nagging feeling that he was going to be unlucky.


    "What is it? Can This King not come? " Xiao Jiu''an looked at Xiao Shaorong coldly, causing Xiao Shaorong''s heart to tremble with fear.


    "No, no, you came at the right time, Your Highness." Xiao Shaorong was not in a position to argue, he immediately changed his tone, he could not bother to reply and directly went to the main tent, upon entering he found that something was amiss.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of food. There was a faint but familiar smell in the air. It was not annoying, but he would definitely not like it if it was mixed with the fragrance of food.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s footsteps paused, and he asked with a cold expression: "Who''s been here before?"


    He didn''t like others to touch his things, and he also didn''t like people entering his territory without his permission. This point was known by everyone in the entire battalion ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C284

    Xiao Shaorong followed behind Xiao Jiu''an and was about to enter, but upon hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, he was immediately shocked and stammered out, "It''s, it''s the wangfei, the wangfei slept for a whole day."


    Dammit, how could he have forgotten that the prince had such a strong sense of territory that he didn''t like strangers entering his territory.


    Yes, it''s the wangfei. She didn''t sleep for the whole night and fainted in the morning due to exhaustion. Doctor Zhuge said that the wangfei''s body is too weak to move and needs to rest properly. Xiao Shaorong prayed in his heart, praying that Xiao Jiu''an would let him go on account of him fainting.


    "Did Beichen and Tianshu make their move?" Hearing that, Xiao Shaorong could guess.


    "Yes, he''s out of the city. Send people to keep an eye on him. South Jin Zhao is the same. Let the people from the Dao Palace keep a close eye on him." Beichen, Tianshu, could also be considered as someone. After last night''s failure, he did not stay in the city nor did he look for the Feng Family.


    "Yes, Your Highness." When he mentioned Nan Jin Zhao, Xiao Shaorong felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    He really didn''t dare to tell the Duke about the relationship between Nan Jin Zhao and his wife. If he said that Ji Yunkai would not get any good results, he wouldn''t get any benefits either.


    "You can scram now!" Xiao Jiu''an frowned in disgust. He did not like the smell of the food in the air, but he did not like the smell.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked into the room and caught a whiff of the faint fragrance of the flowers and plants, immediately relaxing his eyebrows. Even the messy bed did not affect his good mood, it even made him want to sleep.


    Last night, he had not slept for most of the night, and today he did not stop. He was indeed tired.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Jiu''an took off his outer robes and laid on the bed ¡­


    The entire room was filled with Ji Yunkai''s Qi, it was faint, as though it had the power to calm people down, Xiao Jiu''an slowly closed his eyes and allowed himself to fall into deep sleep.


    It had been a long time since he had slept so peacefully!


    Ji Yunkai busied himself for the entire night, and Xiao Jiu''an slept through the night. To him, this was something that had never happened before.


    Ever since he could remember, it had been difficult for him to sleep at night. Even during the time when he was poisoned, he could not sleep deeply.


    In the army camp, there were always people patrolling back and forth, making it impossible for him to sleep soundly. This was the first time he slept so peacefully, enjoying the satisfaction of being able to sleep well.


    "Perhaps, This King should consider raising an additional person." If Ji Yunkai had an aura that could let him feel at ease and not betray him, he wouldn''t mind raising Ji Yunkai for the rest of his life. It wasn''t as if the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion couldn''t afford to keep it.


    Xiao Jiu''an who had slept soundly still remained high and cold, but there was less of the cold indifference of someone who stayed a thousand miles away from them. Anyone with eyes could see that he was in an extremely good state.


    In the morning, when Xiao Shaorong saw that he was energetic, he was truly shocked, "Your Highness, today you ¡­" It was rare for him not to have a dark expression on his face.


    It had to be known, Xiao Jiu''an had never been able to sleep well in the army, so he spent the night there and never gave anyone any face.


    This was the first time he had seen Xiao Jiu''an in such a refreshed and energetic state since he met him in the morning.


    Xiao Jiu''an was indeed in a good mood, but he did not have the intention to bother with Xiao Shaorong, and coldly asked: How many people''s poison are still left untreated?


    In this past month, in order to cure Yanbei Army, not only did they not train, they also used up all the food and herbs that they brought. Once the poison was cured, they would have to start training and gather more food.


    "There are still five thousand people who have not been cured of their Corpse Poison and eight thousand people from the Southern Wilderness. According to wangfei''s words, everyone''s poison can be cured by tomorrow at the latest." From beginning to end, Xiao Shaorong had been dragging on for more than a month, and he was also extremely tired.


    In this month, he had used all the connections he had with the Xiao Family in order to barely preserve the lives of these thirty thousand Yanbei Army. In fact, in order to collect medicinal plants, he had traded them with the Yun Clan in the South, and used a large amount of food in exchange for the medicinal plants they needed.


    It was inevitable for them to be at a disadvantage, but at that time, they had no choice but to let that evil merchant from the Yun Family take advantage of them.


    However, they, the Yanbei Army s, would not take advantage of it so easily.


    "In that case, we will arrange for everyone to enter the mountain for training in three days for a period of five days." Other than training, they could also hunt. This was a common practice in Yanbei Army.


    The imperial government gave the Yanbei Army very little supplies, and the rewards for winning the war were pitifully little. Furthermore, the imperial government didn''t give him any military salaries, only some food and fodder every year.


    After all these years, the food allocated to the Yanbei Army by the imperial government was just enough for them not to starve to death, they would never be able to eat enough.


    To be raised by the imperial government, not to mention war, it was already considered good for Yanbei Army to be able to leave. On the other hand, Yanbei was not rich because of the years of war, and relying on the local taxes to ensure that the Yanbei Army was full.


    However, it was not enough to feed the soldiers. There weren''t many ordinary soldiers who would join the army to protect the country. Most of them did so for the sake of eating their fill and making a fortune by promotion.


    Being a soldier is a job with your head on your belt. If you can''t let someone eat their fill and get rich without getting promoted, who would give you the chance to fight for your life? Who would risk their lives on the battlefield?


    All these years, in order to nurture soldiers, in order to provide better conditions for the Yanbei Army, Xiao Jiu''an had to worry about a lot of things.


    This method could not only train their combat abilities in the forest, but also give them some meat. It could even be sold for money, which could be considered an income from the Yanbei Army.


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s arrangements, the expression on Xiao Shaorong''s face immediately became heavy. He was in charge of the various small and large affairs of the Yanbei Army, so he was naturally clear on the financial situation of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    There was nothing he could do!


    Yanbei Army consumed energy every year, and the energy consumed every year was not little. Even if he emptied the entire Xiao Family, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Now, he could only hope that Son of Prince Duan''s Liu Li would be able to earn some silver and lighten the burden on them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C285

    With regards to the training they did in the mountains, Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong talked about some specific arrangements. But before he could finish, he heard the tent for ingredients: "Oh no, Princess has fainted again!"


    "Doctor Zhuge, come take a look ¡­"


    Seeing that the page was about to touch Ji Yunkai, a stern look flashed across Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes. His mouth moved faster than his brain as he yelled, "Stop!"


    He wouldn''t tell the prince that the reason Princess fainted was because her Discipline had been overused. This was a secret between him and his wangfei, he wouldn''t tell another person even if he was beaten to death.


    After Xiao Jiu''an heard this, he did not say anything. He carried Ji Yunkai and walked out, leaving behind the people in the tent who were all dumbstruck. All of them looked at each other, silently asking: "When did the Prince come?" How could they not know?


    One had to know that the prince had a sense of existence. Even if he was standing in the corner, he was still an existence that people couldn''t ignore!


    "What are you still standing there for?" Still not working? " Xiao Shaorong was also stunned, but he recovered more quickly than everyone else, so it was natural for him to teach others a lesson.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" When the servants heard the voice, they were so shocked that they almost jumped up when they heard Xiao Shaorong''s presence. They didn''t dare to let their thoughts run wild anymore as they continued to distribute the ingredients and hand over the ingredient list, looking as if they were very busy.


    Seeing that everyone had returned to normal, Xiao Shaorong nodded his head in satisfaction and turned to leave.


    As for his actions?


    He said he did not see it.


    After making sure that Ji Yunkai was tired, Xiao Jiu''an carried him back to their tent. After a night, the smell of the food in the camp had long since disappeared, and the smell of the flowers and plants that belonged to Ji Yunkai had also almost dissipated.


    In the tent, only Xiao Jiu''an''s Qi was left, overbearing and cold.


    Xiao Jiu''an placed Ji Yunkai on the bed, seeing that Ji Yunkai''s brows were furrowed, as though he was not sleeping well, he moved her to another spot, until Ji Yunkai''s face was extremely peaceful, and then she let go.


    After settling her down, Xiao Jiu''an should have gone out, but when he saw Ji Yunkai''s peaceful sleeping appearance, an idea suddenly surfaced in his mind: "Could it be that I will sleep more peacefully while hugging you?"


    With a thought, Xiao Jiu''an only hesitated for a moment before lying down beside Ji Yunkai and pulling over the blanket to cover the two of them.


    He had just woken up. If he could still sleep at this time, then he believed that Ji Yunkai was special to him.


    As he slept by his side, Ji Yunkai''s unique aura lingered around him. Smelling the soothing fragrance of the flowers and plants on Ji Yunkai''s body, Xiao Jiu''an slowly closed his eyes ¡­


    It was true that he could not sleep, but the aura from Ji Yunkai''s body made him feel at ease, even though he was only lying down, he felt comfortable.


    Sure enough, Ji Yunkai was different to him. No matter what, this person should stay by his side for now.


    said to himself as he reached out and hugged Ji Yunkai.


    This morning, Ji Yunkai didn''t pass out from exhaustion, but from exhaustion, he fell asleep ¡­


    This time, Ji Yunkai slept soundly, and did not wake up until the afternoon. She had not opened her eyes, and only smelled the scent of the blanket, and Ji Yunkai knew that she was sleeping on Xiao Jiu''an''s bed again.


    "I forgot to remind Warm Winter to find me another tent." Ji Yunkai opened his eyes, looked at the bottom of the camp and yawned.


    "Forget it, it''s just this matter of tonight. I''ll return to the manor tomorrow." She did not like the smell of Xiao Jiu''an on her body, which made her restless.


    Ji Yunkai got off the bed and discovered that his clothes had not been taken off. He couldn''t help but frown: This doesn''t seem like something that could be done during the warm winter.


    Warm Winter was a very careful person. No matter what, she would help her take off her outer clothes so that she could sleep comfortably and wake up without wearing wrinkled clothes.


    She didn''t bring any clothes to the camp, after all. She slept like a log, so what was she supposed to do with them?


    "Looks like I have to go back today." Pulling on his wrinkled clothes, Ji Yunkai shook his head helplessly and called out: "Warm winter."


    "Princess." Warm Winter was waiting outside. Upon hearing Ji Yunkai''s voice, he immediately came in.


    "Bring some water to wash my face, then prepare some food for me. Have Xiao Shaorong make some arrangements, I''m going back to my residence today." She had already given out the antidote from the Southern Wilderness. Today, she had made the Corpse Poison antidote for 2000 people and still needed to use the antidote for 3,000 people. She would be able to make it by tomorrow and she would have nothing to do tonight after returning home.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Princess, the prince is here." Warm Winter did not immediately respond to Ji Yunkai''s words, and instead mumbled.


    This morning, the prince carried Princess Wangfei into the tent and only left four hours later.


    These words, did Winterpeak want to tell Ji Yunkai?


    "The prince is here?" What did it have to do with her going back?


    If he said so, he would definitely be in for it.


    "No need, bring some water for me to wash up, then bring the dishes over." She was hungry. She hadn''t eaten all day, and she was very hungry.


    However...


    He did not know why Xiao Jiu''an''s man''s aura was so tyrannical. She had slept with him yesterday, but if she slept with him again today, the space between the beds would still be filled with his aura. There were no traces of her sleeping with him.


    It was only a single sleep, and her entire body was drenched with Xiao Jiu''an''s scent. She still could not change her clothes, which really annoyed her.


    She did not like the aura of others on her, especially Xiao Jiu''an''s aura. It gave her the illusion that she was Xiao Jiu''an''s possession ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C286

    The Prince is very irritable


    Xiao Jiu''an''s order was unquestionable. When he said that they were not allowed to eat in the tent, no one would dare to bring the food to Ji Yunkai.


    Of course, as an outsider, Ji Yunkai would not force it. This was Xiao Jiu''an''s living quarters, and she was already very embarrassed to take it from him.


    "Yeah, I can''t go out and meet people with my current condition." Ji Yunkai pointed to the wrinkled clothes on his body, and couldn''t help but have a headache.


    She had already asked about Warm Winter, and Xiao Jiu''an was the one who carried her inside, so no one took off her outer robes.


    She couldn''t understand why Xiao Jiu''an would carry her here, nor could she understand.


    "Do, do you want to tell the prince?" After Ji Yunkai said that there was no need for it, she didn''t say anymore.


    She remembered that she was the princess'' maid. What she needed to do now was to listen to the princess'' orders, otherwise she would end up like Baoqin.


    She didn''t want that.


    Back then, Ji Yunkai had been escorted by the guards of the Duke Palace to this place, so if he were to return now, they would naturally escort him back as well.


    After finding out that Ji Yunkai was going back, the guard didn''t ask any further questions. In their eyes, the prince was in the army camp and if Princess Hua-Yang wanted to go back, she would ask for the prince''s permission.


    The first thing the guard did was to prepare a carriage and leave as soon as Ji Yunkai arrived.


    Just like before, Ji Yunkai quietly left with his entire body wrapped in black clothing, not disturbing anyone.


    The carriage moved forward at a moderate pace, and the people of Southern Wilderness who were watching the movements of the Yanbei Army immediately noticed the change, but they only followed from a distance and did nothing. In fact, when they noticed that someone was about to harm the person in the carriage, they even made a move to stop him.


    After Beichen Tianque received the news, he became anxious: "What do you mean by that, Southern Wilderness people?" For Beichen Tianque to make a move on Ji Yunkai, it was purely because he could not find the target, thus he had no choice.


    There was not a single weakness on Xiao Jiu''an''s body. Since Son of Prince Duan could not obtain the Glazed Glass Recipe, he could only make his move from the people beside Xiao Jiu''an.


    There was no need to mention the Infanta. After Xiao Jiu''an discovered her true face, he would definitely not take out the glass formula for her.


    Thinking about it, Beichen Tianque felt that Ji Yunkai was the most valuable, and the best to deal with him.


    As for what exactly Xiao Jiu''an wanted to do, Beichen Tianque did not want to think about it. There were not many people around Ji Yunkai, and even if this woman was useless, it would not be difficult to capture her.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not protect Ji Yunkai, but the people of Southern Wilderness still protected Ji Yunkai.


    Since the people of the Southern Wilderness had made their move, they naturally wouldn''t hide it from Nan Jin Zhao. That night, Nan Jin Zhao received the news, but he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    With the help of the people from Southern Wilderness, Ji Yunkai smoothly closed the city gates and entered. After returning to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Ji Yunkai was already tired and hungry, but the first thing she did after returning was not to rest or eat, but to take a bath.


    She wanted to wash off the aura that belonged to Xiao Jiu''an from her body. She did not want to be disturbed by Xiao Jiu''an anymore.


    After bathing and feeling refreshed, only then did Ji Yunkai have the mood to eat ¡­ ¡­


    At this time, Xiao Jiu''an who was in the army just happened to be the opposite of Ji Yunkai. After discussing business with Xiao Shaorong, the sky turned dark, and the moment they came out, the personal guards came to report, and Ji Yunkai left.


    Gone! They left without saying a word. They knew clearly that he was in the army camp, yet they ran back. What did Ji Yunkai mean by this woman?


    Hide from him?


    Why would she hide from him?


    She was so bold, why would she be afraid of him?


    That''s not right...


    He knew why Ji Yunkai hid from him now. It was not because she was afraid of him, but because she was embarrassed.


    Thinking about what happened that day in the study room, the corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s lips raised slightly. His mood became indescribably good, his right hand quietly moved behind his back and he clenched it tightly ¡­


    However, Xiao Jiu''an''s good mood had only lasted for an incense stick of time, and when he walked into the camp and saw the new bed sheets and blankets, Xiao Jiu''an became completely furious.


    Who had changed his quilt?


    When did he say he wanted to change into a new blanket?


    Looking for someone to ask, and knowing that it was Ji Yunkai who did it, no matter how dissatisfied Xiao Jiu''an was, he still could not do anything to the people around him.


    Just as he was considering whether or not he should return to the mansion overnight, the secret guard suddenly reported, "My prince, latest news, Young Master Feng Qi has disappeared, he did not arrive at Qingshan Town on time, we have not contacted him for three days, and along the way, we have searched for him, but there is no trace of him."


    The secret guard was so scared that his entire body tensed up and he quickly explained, "The people who were following beside Young Master Feng Qi all lost their contact and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive. We only received the news now."


    There was no need to investigate any further, something must have happened to Feng Qi, and something must have happened to even their people.


    "Where did Feng Qi appear at the end?" Obviously, someone had attacked Feng Qi, and his men were out of luck.


    "Wang Feng Mountain, three hundred Li away from Qingshan Town." This was the last place they had found out that Feng Qi had appeared.


    "Send people to look for him. Even if we have to dig three feet out, we have to find him." Ji Yunkai had something he wanted on him, so he wanted to protect Ji Yunkai''s life no matter what.


    Now, he did not want that woman to die. Even Yan Luo would not be able to take Ji Yunkai''s life from his hands.


    "This subordinate understands!" Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s order, the hidden guard knew the importance of Feng Qi.


    Although he did not understand why his attitude towards Sir Feng Qi would change after just three days, it did not stop him from carrying out his mission.


    The night guards arranged for the night, and brought the people to Gale Mountain. Xiao Jiu''an was silent for a moment, and then called for the riders to come over, he wanted to return to the city.


    As for the matter of the city gate being closed, it was simply not a matter for him.


    Xiao Jiu''an galloped the entire way, and in less than an hour, he arrived at the city gate. But before he even entered the city, he received a message that made him want to kill someone ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C287

    Shiqing ran!


    "He ran away? You sure know how to pick your timing. " Xiao Jiu''an could not be bothered to care about Infanta, but he could not let anything happen to her.


    Two hours later, Xiao Jiu''an arrived at the small villa. Looking at the guards who were kneeling on the ground, Xiao Jiu''an sat at the head and asked indifferently: "How did he get there?"


    "Is there anything abnormal about the Infanta recently?" Xiao Jiu''an did not believe that Shiqing would run away for no reason. She could not bear to part with her status as a Infanta, and could not let go of everything that happened in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "A few days ago, Infanta was lying on the bed. He did not say a word and he even refused to be treated by doctors. Yesterday, Infanta was suddenly willing to take her medicine, and asked the doctor to give her the best medicine. " The guard reported truthfully.


    "Yesterday? Go south? " Xiao Jiu''an lightly rapped his finger on the side of the chair, he thought for a moment and snorted: Could it be that it has something to do with Feng Qi?


    Other than Feng Qi, Xiao Jiu''an did not know what else, but to make Shiqing ignore the injuries on his body, ignore her status as a Infanta, and even disrespect and run out of this place.


    "Yes, sir." The guard secretly heaved a sigh of relief after receiving the order.


    As for the direction, was that right?


    For their Prince to give such an order, he had a 90% assurance that he wasn''t wrong!


    The guards did not dare delay any longer and headed towards Gale Cliff that same night, hoping to find Infanta soon.


    After being tormented for the most part until it was too late, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t bother to rush back to the city. After leaving the residence, he directly went to the barracks. It''s fine, the Prince definitely wouldn''t come back again.


    "Feng Qi is missing. Shiqing has ran over to look for him, send some people to check who it is that attacked Feng Qi." Xiao Jiu''an did not hide it from Xiao Shaorong, but after saying that sentence, he no longer cared about Xiao Shaorong.


    The odds were against Feng Qi going missing, but the poison on his face couldn''t wait.


    "Nan Jin Zhao really came at the right time." Xiao Jiu''an had vaguely guessed Nan Jin Zhao''s intentions for coming here, but ¡­


    Unless he had no other choice, he definitely wouldn''t choose Nan Jin Zhao.


    "Let''s wait a little longer ¡­" Maybe Feng Qi would appear soon, since although Feng Qi''s martial arts skills were not high, he was not an ordinary person. Wanting to take Feng Qi''s life was not so easy ¡­


    At the same time, Beichen Tianque was meeting Feng Ning in a certain villa outside the city.


    "Feng Qi has fallen from Gale Cliff. There has been no news for the past three days." Feng Ning sat in her teacher''s chair, her eyes slightly closed. She was clearly very young, but the feeling of being seated in his teacher''s chair was not out of the ordinary.


    "Not even a blade of grass grows under the Gale Cliff, I''m afraid that Feng Qi will not have much luck." Beichen Tianque''s back was injured, so he could only lean on the soft couch from the side, looking extremely unrestrained.


    "It''s hard to say. That person has always been lucky. Back then, he was not able to die in Jiangnan. Right now, it would be even more difficult to take his life." Feng Ning had never underestimated Feng Qi. Even if he was abandoned by the Feng and Qi Families, Feng Ning would never underestimate Feng Qi''s strength.


    "Then, Xiao Jiu''an had already received the news and sent someone to look for him. Oh right, Xiao Jiu''an''s little sister also received the news and went to look for him alone. " As she spoke, Feng Ning could not help but laugh.


    In his opinion, Shiqing was indeed laughable.


    As a woman, no matter how strong she was, how could she be like that?


    That place on the Gale Cliff, is not a place where you can live easily. In that place, it is very difficult for even Xiao Jiu''an to come out alive.


    After all, without food, no matter how strong you were, it was useless.


    "Infanta Shiqing? No wonder Xiao Jiu''an gave her up. " If he was Xiao Jiu''an, he would immediately chop Infanta Shiqing into mincemeat to prevent her from making trouble again.


    "Women are always affectionate. It has nothing to do with intelligence or stupidity." Unlike Beichen Tianque, Feng Ning never underestimated the ability of a woman.


    His mother, as well as the women of the Feng family, were not simple.


    Women, they were not weak, and not every woman was a flower made of gold. Just by looking at the Queen in Sky Martial, one would know.


    A woman, not only had she pinched the emperor of Sky Martial, she had also allowed the sole successor of the Sky Martial to rub her face freely. This showed how capable she was.


    Beichen Tianque didn''t mind, but he didn''t say anything. Feng Ning knew of Beichen Tianque''s attitude towards women, and only said: "I heard that you want to capture Ji Yunkai?"


    "Mn, I suspect that Xiao Jiu''an values her a lot." He had originally been mistaken about the matter regarding Liu Li''s prescription, thinking that Xiao Jiu''an pushed Ji Yunkai out to be a target. However ¡­


    After being wounded by Xiao Jiu''an, he had thought of a deeper level.


    The matter of the Prince Duan''s Mansion was obviously what had happened to Xiao Jiu''an, it was a trap that had attracted his attention.


    Xiao Jiu''an was very clear that he was going to look for Son of Prince Duan and not Ji Yunkai. It could be seen that Xiao Jiu''an did not push Ji Yunkai out as a bait, but instead, as Xiao Jiu''an was doing this to protect Ji Yunkai.


    Because Xiao Jiu''an understood him, and knew that he was a suspicious person. The more Xiao Jiu''an said that discovered the Glazed Glass Recipe, the more he would not believe him, and he might not even take Ji Yunkai seriously.


    And it was just as Xiao Jiu''an had thought, he hadn''t even noticed Ji Yunkai, nor had he thought of taking action from Ji Yunkai''s body.


    It was only until he was injured by Xiao Jiu''an that he finally understood that Xiao Jiu''an had used his suspicious nature to protect Ji Yunkai.


    It was true that Xiao Jiu''an had always appeared as if he did not care about Ji Yunkai, did not even think much of him, and did not even send anyone to protect Ji Yunkai.


    To be able to get Xiao Jiu''an to spend so much effort to protect her, did Xiao Jiu''an really not care about her?


    Xiao Jiu''an had no weakness, maybe Ji Yunkai was his only weakness.


    Of course, Beichen Tianque was not 100% sure about this, but trying it was always a good thing, what if?


    If Ji Yunkai really was Xiao Jiu''an''s weak point, then that would be so much more interesting ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C288

    Beichen was not afraid of working for free, nor was she afraid of looking for the wrong person, she was afraid that no one would look for her, if there was no work to do, then she would try to see if Ji Yunkai was weak.


    Although Feng Ning did not intervene in the matter between him and Xiao Jiu''an, she would give him some advice from time to time, "Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi are junior brothers and sister. Previously, Feng Qi was injured all over while trying to save Ji Yunkai. This time, Feng Qi had hurried over to the capital also for Ji Yunkai. When Shiqing heard that something had happened to Feng Qi, he was so anxious that he ran over to find him. You said ¡­ If Ji Yunkai knew that something happened to Feng Qi because of her, what would happen? "


    "That brother of mine has always been popular. I also want to know if Ji Yunkai is an exception." Feng Ning closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. She looked as if everything was under her control.


    "Huh?" Little Doctor Zhuge was stunned for a moment. He opened the paper and was stunned ¡­


    After looking around to make sure that no one noticed his abnormality, Little Doctor Zhuge quickly put away the paper. He didn''t care about his fatigue anymore and quickly packed up his things for the guards to send him back to the Duke''s Mansion.


    He kept on urging and after arriving at the Duke''s Palace, the Little Doctor Zhuge did not stop for a moment. He got off the carriage and ran over to find Ji Yunkai, but Ji Yunkai was still resting.


    Warm Winter saw that the Little Doctor Zhuge was anxious and afraid that something big would happen, so he said that he would wake Ji Yunkai up, but was rejected by the Little Doctor Zhuge: "There''s no need, there''s no need, it''s not urgent either. We''ll wait for Princess Wangfei to wake up first."


    Calming down, only then did Little Doctor Zhuge realize that his actions were wrong. Someone who was interested could immediately tell what was wrong.


    "Are you sure you''re not in a hurry?" Not to mention the others, even Winterpeak had noticed the abnormality, causing Little Doctor Zhuge to become even more anxious. He repeatedly expressed that he was not anxious, it was just a small matter.


    Without waiting for Warm Winter to say more, he ran away, leaving Warm Winter standing on the spot, deep in thought ¡­


    In order to not let others see that he was abnormal, Little Doctor Zhuge tried his best to stay calm. He went back to take a bath, eat and sleep, but no matter how tired he was, he couldn''t fall asleep. He kept thinking about the contents of the paper slip.


    Finally, after four hours of rummaging like an egg on the bed, the servants came to report that the wangfei had awoken.


    Little Doctor Zhuge immediately jumped up from his bed. Just as he was about to open the door, he realized that he had to stay calm.


    Inside the house, the Little Doctor Zhuge took a deep breath and then maintained his calm appearance. Like usual, he walked at a leisurely pace, trying his best to not let others see the anxiousness in his heart.


    In the end, he was still too inexperienced!


    No matter how calm he pretended to be, how quick and slow his steps were, and how eager his eyes were, it still revealed his current mood.


    However, there was no one in charge in the Duke Palace, although the guards had doubts in their hearts, they did not ask about it, and only silently engraved the abnormality of the Little Doctor Zhuge in their hearts.


    After arriving at Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, Little Doctor Zhuge had deliberately slowed down his steps. Under the warm winter guidance, he arrived at the side hall. The moment he saw Ji Yunkai, Little Doctor Zhuge couldn''t help but call out, "Princess, you''re finally awake."


    His voice sounded wronged, as though a pitiful child being bullied had finally found its master. Ji Yunkai shook his head, and ignored him, as he said to Dong Ri: "Go and pour two cups of hawthorn tea."


    "Yes, Princess." When he saw Little Doctor Zhuge''s pitiful appearance, he could not help but chuckle. He secretly guessed who in the army was blind, and it made Little Doctor Zhuge very angry.


    Her princess consort was someone who protected her own weakness, and was extremely unreasonable when protecting her shortcoming. The person who bullied Little Doctor Zhuge was probably going to suffer a great misfortune.


    "Princess ¡­" After Warm Winter left, the Little Doctor Zhuge spoke out anxiously. Ji Yunkai shook his head and asked: "Did something bad happen?"


    This was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and if her guess was not wrong, she should have someone monitoring her, Little Doctor Zhuge was not one to be wronged, coming to find her in such a hurry, there must be something important, and it was something that could not be known.


    No matter what, be careful.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was stunned for a moment. He did not say anything and took out the slip of paper, passing it to Ji Yunkai. "Esteemed wangfei, look ¡­ This is the recipe I accidentally found. "


    Ji Yunkai took it and looked, his expression immediately changed: "When did you discover it?"


    Something had happened to Feng Qi. He had gone missing on his way to the capital, and the last place he had appeared at was Gale Cliff.


    "At noon today, when I distributed the medicines to the Yanbei Army, I suddenly discovered something." Little Doctor Zhuge did not know who gave him this slip of paper. At that time, he was not in high spirits and could only work instinctively, so he did not notice this detail.


    "I know. You should go back and study it first. You should take this Moon Mist Grass and see how you''re going to apply the medicine." Ji Yunkai''s expression congealed, his expression became grave, and the paper in his hand was held tightly.


    "Moon Fog Grass?" No, no. This is too expensive, I can''t take it. " Little Doctor Zhuge was a kind person, after leaving these worries for a day, a stalk of Moon Mist Grass would allow him to put aside the matter with Feng Qi.


    "Take it. You know my condition the best. If I can''t concoct the medicine with it, you can use it instead." Ji Yunkai put away the slip of paper, and at the same time, forcefully stuffed the Moon Mist Grass that he had prepared earlier into Little Doctor Zhuge''s hands.


    In her hands, this grass could only be used for her life, but in the hands of the Little Doctor Zhuge, there might be a possibility that it could be of great use.


    "But, but ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge held the herbs in his hand, looking conflicted.


    The Moon Mist Grass was too valuable. He couldn''t accept it, but without it, he definitely wouldn''t be able to make the ingredients for his wangfei. Of course, there was no guarantee that he would succeed with the Moon Mist Grass, but at least he would have a chance right?


    He didn''t know if he should try using the Moon Mist Grass.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C289

    Without waiting for him to think, Ji Yunkai decided on his behalf first: "There is no ''but'', medicinal herbs are originally meant to be used, you can use it first, and if there is not enough then we can think of a solution."


    Ji Yunkai pressed down on the Little Doctor Zhuge''s shoulder, leaned over, and whispered in his ears, "Go back and carefully study the Moon Mist Grass. Don''t let anyone else know about Feng Qi."


    Feng Qi and Fei Xiaolei were the first people in this world who had been good to her and unconditionally treated her well without considering the price.


    Little Doctor Zhuge looked pale. It was clear that he had not rested well. Little Doctor Zhuge did not force him and left while holding the Moon Mist Grass.


    After Little Doctor Zhuge left, Ji Yunkai ate, slept, and read books as usual. There was nothing abnormal about it;


    However, if one didn''t look carefully, it was impossible to notice that she had changed a book. After all, she usually read travel books, but not many books.


    There was no need to prepare the antidote for the Yanbei Army tomorrow, so as usual, Ji Yunkai read for an hour before resting.


    In the warm winter''s end, Ji Yunkai''s day seemed to have been ordinary, but only Ji Yunkai himself knew that she had been restless and restless.


    Feng Qi had come to the capital for her, but something had happened at Gale Cliff. And today, she had investigated Gale Cliff, that place was filled with stones and not a single blade of grass was left. If one fell to the bottom of the cliff, there was practically no way out, even if one didn''t fall to their deaths, they would starve to death.


    It had been three days!


    According to the note, Feng Qi had already been missing for three days. If they did not go out, Feng Qi and Fei Xiaolei might not be able to survive.


    "What should I do?" Looking at the bed, Ji Yunkai silently sighed.


    It was obvious that this was a trap, a trap to lure her to the Gale Cliff. No matter what, she had to go, regardless of the truth or falsehood ¡­


    Of course, she believed that the possibility of it being true was higher. If it wasn''t true, how could she have taken the bait? She wasn''t an idiot, so how could she not find someone to confirm if the matter was true or false?


    On the second day, Ji Yunkai left the palace to find Son of Prince Duan because he had something to discuss with him.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards looked to be in a difficult situation, but the prince was not here, and the overseer was sick in bed, so not a single guard could stop Ji Yunkai from leaving, and after the guards heard from Ji Yunkai that the situation was urgent, they did not dare stop him, and could only submit to his orders and prepare the carriage.


    After successfully exiting the manor, Ji Yunkai secretly patted his chest, and self-deprecatingly said: "I actually muddled my way to the point where I have to be extremely careful even when I''m out of the manor, and I even want to play with the imperial guards. I''m really getting more and more tired of living."


    The carriage left the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and headed straight for the Prince Duan''s Mansion. Since they did not pass any invitations beforehand, Ji Yunkai and the rest waited outside for around fifteen minutes before being welcomed inside.


    Stepping into the Prince Duan''s Mansion, when Ji Yunkai saw that many parts of the Prince Duan''s Mansion were destroyed by people, he could not help but frown. Without waiting for her to ask, the Son of Prince Duan came out and the first thing he said when he saw her was: "Do you know?"


    "What happened?" Ji Yunkai was startled, then asked.


    "You don''t know?" Son of Prince Duan looked at Ji Yunkai with his eyes wide opened, as if he did not recognize her.


    "What happened? What do I want to know? " Ji Yunkai swept his eyes across Son of Prince Duan''s arm and frowned: "You''re injured?"


    Son of Prince Duan did not reply him. Instead, he gave a self-deprecating laugh. "Xiao Jiu''an has really protected you well."


    "What''s going on?" Ji Yunkai frowned, and looked at Son of Prince Duan with a stern expression.


    Why did it have to do with Xiao Jiu''an? Could it be that it was about Liu Li''s prescription?


    Son of Prince Duan laughed, and said with an indifferent expression: "It''s not a big deal ¡­ ¡­ It was Beichen''s First Prince who led his men to charge into the Prince Duan''s Mansion for Liu Li Fang. "


    The Son of Prince Duan''s words were normal, but Ji Yunkai could guess how dangerous it was without words.


    Ji Yunkai was silent for a moment, then asked: "Is Infanta Tao''an alright?"


    "She''s very well. My royal father''s arm was cut off by an assassin, and he suffered a heavy injury. It is unknown whether he is still lying on the bed or not." This was the luckiest thing that had happened to the two of them. Otherwise, he would not have let this matter go so easily.


    "I... "I''m sorry." Ji Yunkai sighed, he did not know what to say.


    They were all smart people, and knew that the Prince Duan''s Mansion was pushed out by Xiao Jiu''an to protect her.


    "It doesn''t matter, since Xiao Jiu''an has arranged for people to help, Tao''an and I will be fine." Son of Prince Duan was indeed very angry, but he knew that Ji Yunkai couldn''t be blamed for this matter.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Other than those words, Ji Yunkai did not know what else to say.


    Back then when she had looked for Son of Prince Duan to work together, she really didn''t have the intention of using him as a shield. It was just that she didn''t know many people, and Son of Prince Duan was the best candidate.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. What business do you have with me today?" Others might not know, but Son of Prince Duan knew that Xiao Jiu''an had a tight grip on Ji Yunkai.


    "Yes, I want to inquire about Feng Qi." In front of the Son of Prince Duan, Ji Yunkai would naturally not beat around the bush.


    "About his disappearance? It''s true. " When he investigated about Beichen Tianque''s movements, he accidentally found out.


    "I heard that Infanta Shiqing went out to look for him." He had heard of this news by chance, although he felt it was strange, why did he keep hearing news about Feng Qi today.


    Thinking about it, there should be someone who leaked the information to him on purpose, and their motive ¡­


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s worried face, Son of Prince Duan didn''t need to think to know.


    "I advise you not to go. This is obviously a trap." Son of Prince Duan revealed his doubts and gave him a suggestion, but the decision on how Ji Yunkai would decide it, was not something he could decide ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C290

    After obtaining the confirmed information from the Son of Prince Duan, Ji Yunkai returned. As for what she wanted to do, she did not tell the Son of Prince Duan.


    Moreover, she told the Son of Prince Duan what she needed to do. When Xiao Jiu''an asked her about it, would he say it or not?


    He really wanted to know how Ji Yunkai''s brain could think of such a strange thing?


    In the eyes of those who envied her, she was neither hardworking nor hardworking. She learned better than them only because she had a good life and a clever head, and if she didn''t have a head like that, she would be nothing.


    That''s right, she didn''t have a smart brain, so she wasn''t much stronger than ordinary people. However, she couldn''t understand why those people who were jealous that she had a smart brain wouldn''t think about it.


    And was it her fault that she had a clever head? Was it her fault that she didn''t need to be diligent and hardworking to be able to learn faster than others?


    How strange!


    Of course, with Ji Yunkai''s pride, she disdained arguing with those people. Those people ignored her, and she just ignored them.


    After exiting the Prince Duan''s Mansion, Ji Yunkai did not delay on the way back, but instead went straight to the Prince Duan''s Mansion. As soon as she entered the door, the guard reported, "Princess, the Prince has returned. He has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ji Yunkai was startled, his heart thumped, but his expression remained calm as he replied: "I know, I''ll go look for him."


    Without delay, Ji Yunkai got off the horse carriage and walked towards the study, but when he reached the door, Ji Yunkai did not immediately enter, but looked at the closed wooden door with a face full of hesitation.


    She did not forget the incident that happened to her chest the other day in the book. She said that she would not come to Xiao Jiu''an''s study room for a short while, what was wrong with her now?


    Could she not go in?


    He always felt uncomfortable.


    Ji Yunkai stood rooted to the ground, a look of hesitation on her face. Without waiting for her to think further, Xiao Jiu''an''s ice-cold voice sounded from inside the room: "What are you standing there for? Come in quickly! "


    "Huff ¡­" Sighing lightly, he had no other choice. Ji Yunkai pushed the door open and entered as he accepted his fate, revealing a calm and calm smile at the right time: "My prince, do you have anything to talk to me about?"


    "Pack up, from tonight onwards, you will move into the Frigid Water Hall." Xiao Jiu''an said in a manner that did not allow for any rejection.


    "Ah?" Prince, what did you say? " Ji Yunkai thought that Xiao Jiu''an was looking for her to talk about the Palace''s matters, but he didn''t expect her to move in. If she remembered correctly, the Frigid Water Hall was Xiao Jiu''an''s residence, right?


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an''s reply, Ji Yunkai said in a conflicted tone: "My prince, I''m staying in the Frigid Water Hall. Where are you staying?"


    "The Frigid Water Hall is this king''s residence. This king naturally resides in the Frigid Water Hall as well." Xiao Jiu''an slanted his eyes at Ji Yunkai coldly, as if he was saying "you are a pig''s brain".


    "It''s you living with This King!" Xiao Jiu''an corrected her in all seriousness, but Ji Yunkai was not happy. She only felt that the world had changed too quickly, and she was about to go crazy: "Your Highness, are you poisoned?" And then he had a fever, and his brain had been burnt, and he had been replaced by someone else. That was why he said such words?


    He wanted her to live with Xiao Jiu''an? Was this really what Xiao Jiu''an knew how to say?


    Regardless of whether others believed it or not, she did not believe it.


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t talk nonsense. This king is telling you, not discussing with you. You don''t have the right to say no." What kind of eyes did Ji Yunkai have?


    Disliked him?


    Ji Yunkai''s guts were not small at all.


    "May I ask why?" Ji Yunkai wanted to cry, he really wanted to cry.


    The heavens knew that she didn''t want to live in the Frigid Water Hall at all, much less sleep with Xiao Jiu''an.


    She was not free right now. If she lived in the Frigid Water Hall and lived under Xiao Jiu''an''s watch everyday, would she still be able to live?


    "You are This King''s wangfei!" Was there still a need for a reason because it was something that he, Xiao Jiu''an, possessed?


    "I can''t refuse, can I? Then do we sleep separately, or what? " Ji Yunkai had the urge to kill someone, but she silently weighed the difference between them in her heart, and then decisively chose to give up.


    She can''t beat Xiao Jiu''an, so there''s no need to mention killing him. She seems to have no other choice other than to compromise.


    She felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Why is Xiao Jiu''an doing this? Why destroy her life with a single word?


    She was a human, not a pet. If she wasn''t a little kitten or dog that Xiao Jiu''an summoned, wouldn''t Xiao Jiu''an give her the same amount of respect?


    "You have no right to refuse. You sleep in the same room and on the same bed as Ben Wang? What, you have an objection? " Seeing Ji Yunkai''s furious expression, Xiao Jiu''an''s mood improved. He even had the urge to go up and poke at her cheeks.


    Ji Yunkai gritted his teeth and took a step back, "Of course I have objections! I can live in the Frigid Water Hall, but I can''t sleep in the same bed as you. "


    As long as she thought about how she would have to sleep with Xiao Jiu''an every single day and close her eyes, filled with Xiao Jiu''an''s aura, she felt uncomfortable.


    She did not like''s aura and did not want to be too close to him. Xiao Jiu''an''s presence was simply too strong, and every time Xiao Jiu''an was around, she would involuntarily focus her attention on him, and her gaze would involuntarily chase after her. She had also become unlike herself.


    She did not want to be like this, and she did not want to be unable to recognize herself.


    She didn''t want to let go of her heart. She wanted to stay in her own heart ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C291

    Xiao Jiu''an was a tyrannical, despotic person. He had asked Ji Yunkai to move to the Frigid Water Hall to inform him of this matter, so naturally, she could not bargain. Ji Yunkai had given in, but this had provoked Xiao Jiu''an''s authority.


    One had to know, he didn''t want Ji Yunkai to move to the Frigid Water Hall, but to have Ji Yunkai accompany him to sleep!


    "I don''t want to sleep in the same bed as you, and I''m not talking to you. I''m telling you this." Xiao Jiu''an refused to budge even if he didn''t dare to, and unyieldingly revealed his attitude.


    Furthermore, she has the duty of being a wife, but as a husband, doesn''t Xiao Jiu''an have the duty of being a husband?


    Xiao Jiu''an had never done this before, what duty did she have as a husband?


    "Right? Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s rights? " As long as Ji Yunkai obediently slept with him and let him sleep with him, he wouldn''t mind giving Ji Yunkai the right to be considered a Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    It was just a woman on the left and right. No matter how big of a disaster he caused, he would be able to help her deal with it.


    "That''s right, what about my authority as a Prince Yanbei''s Wife? Shouldn''t you give it to me? " Seeing the doubt on Xiao Jiu''an''s face, Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was not afraid of Xiao Jiu''an''s hesitation, but was afraid that he would agree.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not immediately agree. It was not that he was hesitating, but he was thinking about one question ¡ª ¡ª What right did Prince Yanbei''s Wife have?


    When he returned to the Duke Palaces, he was already very old and did not often hang around the backyard. He simply did not know what Shiqing''s mother usually did. What''s more, what rights did she have?


    In his memories, Shiqing''s mother seemed to have always been in the backyard, taking care of the three meals in the manor as well as their living arrangements. At most, she would only be in charge of the mansion''s finances.


    No, it should be said that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion didn''t have much property. If Ji Yunkai wanted to take care of it, he didn''t mind giving her all of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s property.


    However, seeing that Ji Yunkai obviously rejected, Xiao Jiu''an still asked: "What rights do you have?" Although he gave the order forcibly, Ji Yunkai was unable to reject it, but there was still a difference between reluctantly being willing to do so. Although he did not know why, he still hoped that Ji Yunkai would be willing to sleep with him.


    "Huh?" Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s question, Ji Yunkai was stunned for a moment?


    What rights did she want? She didn''t know!


    How would she know what rights Prince Yanbei''s Wife had? She had never been raised by a noble woman, and even though the original owner was a noble woman, she did not seem to have received any proper education.


    "What is it? You didn''t think about it? " Without even giving it much thought, to think that Ji Yunkai would come to talk about the sky-high price with him, was Ji Yunkai crazy?


    "No, no. Stop, stop, this isn''t the important point, the important point is that you are fine, why do you want me to live in the Frigid Water Hall? You want to sleep in the same bed as me? " Ji Yunkai was almost led astray, but fortunately she reacted in time.


    "You, you, you can''t have fallen for me, right?" Ji Yunkai was shocked by Xiao Jiu''an''s uncomfortable look. He pointed at Xiao Jiu''an, his fingers trembling.


    Yes, it was frightening. In her opinion, this was absolutely impossible, so how could Xiao Jiu''an like her? Unless his brain was crushed by the door.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? How could This King like you?" Xiao Jiu''an rejected him without even thinking. He spoke extremely quickly, completely unlike his usual style.


    "Is it really not because you like me?" Ji Yunkai was still skeptical.


    If he really didn''t like her, why did he insist on sleeping with her?


    Although she had never had a boyfriend or been in a relationship before, she had seen quite a lot. A man and a woman, they were still husband and wife in the same bed.


    If he didn''t do anything, then there was definitely something wrong with that man.


    "You are so ugly, how can This King like you!" Xiao Jiu''an suddenly raised his voice. Although his tone was firm, it had a hint of wanting to cover it up.


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s face, identity, and bearing, if he wanted a woman, as long as he crooked his finger at her, she would lose without hesitation to his pants.


    "Ji Yunkai, that''s enough. When did this duke say that I like beauties?" Unexpectedly, even Infanta and Tao''an had brought it up, did this woman forget that she was his wangfei?


    "Don''t you find me ugly?" Ji Yunkai pointed to her right cheek with an unspeakable trace of anger, yet she was unable to vent it out.


    Her face had become like this because of the emperor. Not to mention Xiao Jiu''an, even if it was any other man, he would feel awkward.


    "Aren''t you ugly?" What he said was the truth. Ji Yunkai''s face was indeed ugly, but when did he say he despised Ji Yunkai''s face?


    Ji Yunkai, this woman, was obviously trying to misunderstand his intentions.


    "No matter how beautiful that woman is, she is still not Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Ji Yunkai, this king does not want to waste words with others, you can leave now. " No matter how beautiful a woman was, she was not Ji Yunkai. There was no aura that could let him feel at ease.


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai still wanted to fight, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t give her the chance. He pointed to the door and threatened: "Don''t force me to throw you out."


    This was the second time Ji Yunkai had ignored his orders.


    The Ji Yunkai of today made him extremely unhappy, and he was afraid that if he continued to talk to Ji Yunkai, he would not be able to hold back and choke her to death.


    However, thinking about the quality of his sleep after today, he endured it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C292

    After interacting with Xiao Jiu''an for so long, Ji Yunkai naturally knew that Xiao Jiu''an was someone who kept what he said to himself. In order not to be thrown out, Ji Yunkai could only leave while feeling stifled.


    As she thought about it, she decided to fight with Xiao Jiu''an one more time. In short, she would never sleep in the same bed as Xiao Jiu''an and would never fulfill this obligation.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Yunkai was enraged. Standing at the door, he pointed at the empty house and asked.


    "You don''t dare? Are you my servant, or Xiao Jiu''an''s servant? "Huh?" Ji Yunkai really wanted to vomit blood. The gigantic Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not her home, but she could not walk out on it. She was trapped in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and could only allow herself to be manipulated by Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Princess, this is the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. This servant really doesn''t dare." He was afraid that Ji Yunkai would be angry, so he kowtowed continuously and begged for mercy, "Esteemed wangfei, this servant is useless. Please forgive this servant, this servant, this servant really doesn''t dare."


    She was loyal to Ji Yunkai, but she did not dare to provoke his authority, especially in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "You''re right, this is the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, this is the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion ¡­" She was an outsider, and an outsider. Therefore, she had no right to refuse, and could only bow her head.


    Tears slowly flowed out of Ji Yunkai''s eyes: "So, I could only let Xiao Jiu''an order me to get out, if he wants me to get out, I have to get out, if he wants me to sleep with him, I have to sleep with him."


    She did not cry; she was pushed out by Xiao Jiu''an to exchange for; she did not cry; she did not cry when Xiao Jiu''an smashed her ribs; she did not cry when she kneeled in the palace until both her legs were crippled; she did not cry, but at this moment, Ji Yunkai could not hold himself back.


    "I am worse than a prostitute. If he wants to sleep with me, I will have to obediently send myself to sleep with him. Hahaha ¡­" What Prince Yanbei''s Wife am I? I am just a prostitute who can come whenever she wants, and can go whenever she likes. I don''t even need to pay silver. "


    wanted her to sleep with him, and for a woman to sleep with a man, what could she do?


    "Xiao Jiu''an, I hate you, I hate you ¡­" Hate you for trampling me into the mud, hate you for not seeing me as a human being, hate you for letting me know how lowly I am!


    But, Ji Yunkai did not finish her sentence, halfway through she said that, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which splashed onto the ground. Before Dong Wen could react, he saw Ji Yunkai''s body become weak, and he fell to the ground with a loud thudding sound.


    "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­" Warm Winter and the other four were completely terrified, and they immediately went forward to lift Ji Yunkai up. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was unconscious and covered in blood, they were so scared that their hands and feet continuously trembled.


    "Someone come, someone come, someone come quickly! The wangfei has fainted from spitting blood, someone come quickly ¡­"


    After a moment of panic, Little Doctor Zhuge came over with a medicine box. He ordered Dong Min and Si Ma to settle Ji Yunkai down, and after the diagnosis, Little Doctor Zhuge''s face became heavy: "Wangfei, please calm down, and, please."


    "And what?" Warm Winter hurriedly asked.


    Little Doctor Zhuge did not speak, but pointed at Ji Yunkai''s face with reddened eyes: "Look."


    The black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face moved, continuously flowed, and no one knew where it was flowing towards ¡­


    "This is?" Warm Winter didn''t understand, and could only ask.


    "Poison attacks the heart, flowing through the blood and into the limbs and bones." The popular saying was that the poison had flared up.


    "What, what should I do?" Warm Winter was so scared that his hands and feet went cold, and his limbs became uncontrollable.


    "Princess gave me a Moon Mist Grass. Although I still don''t fully understand its medicinal properties, it can temporarily control the poison in her body. But it''s only temporary. I have to think of something else to save the wangfei. " Little Doctor Zhuge suppressed the unease in his heart and wrote down the prescription.


    "According to this recipe, immediately follow me to the empress for a bowl of medicine. I''ll go find the prince." He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that the poison on the wangfei''s face couldn''t wait any longer.


    Ignoring the guards, Little Doctor Zhuge rushed to Xiao Jiu''an''s study room, kneeled in front of Xiao Jiu''an, and told him about Ji Yunkai''s condition. He kowtowed heavily, with a face full of tears, he begged, "My prince, I beg of you, please save my wife.


    He knew that something had happened to Sir Feng Qi. The only person who could save Sir Feng Qi was his Royal Highness, so he could only beg for his life.


    "Prince, I beg of you, I beg of you, please save my wife. The princess is a good person, she really is a good person." You don''t know what the wangfei sacrificed to save the thirty thousand Yanbei Army s, the wangfei, she, she ¡­ " Thinking about Ji Yunkai''s ghastly pale face after concocting the antidote, Little Doctor Zhuge felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    He thought that he was in pity, in love, that he had forgotten himself in order to cure his patients, that he had never cared about his personal gains or losses, but when he saw what the Princess had done, he understood that she had really forgotten herself in order to save people, not in words, but in actual practice, and that she would not be pleased with it, but should take it as a matter of course, like the Princess.


    Royal Consort, she was a person who truly loved him. Even if she had always denied it, he knew how kind she was. Such a kind and beautiful wangfei shouldn''t have died prematurely, much less die with such grievance.


    "Prince, I''m begging you, I''m begging you, I''m begging you, I''m begging you, I''m begging you to save my wangfei, wangfei really can''t do it anymore." The more Little Doctor Zhuge thought about it, the more upset he felt.


    Xiao Jiu''an was originally angry because of Ji Yunkai misunderstanding him, but now that he saw Little Doctor Zhuge''s tears and snot, he became even more agitated.


    "Scram, This King does not want to see you." Ji Yunkai was Xiao Jiu''an''s princess consort, so he would naturally be able to save her.

 C293

    The effects of the Moon Fog Grass were immediate, and in less than fifteen minutes, Ji Yunkai woke up. However, she did not say anything, his eyes staring blankly at the top of the bed, as though his heart was dead, as though he had no life left to live.


    "Princess, don''t scare me!" Seeing Ji Yunkai like this, Dong Yue was so scared that he started crying, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not say anything but frowned and hastened her steps. The moment she entered the room, she heard Dong Ri say, "Doctor Zhuge, it''s good that you''re here.


    "Wangfei, she ¡­ "It seems like he is in a bad mood." Little Doctor Zhuge did not dare to say that Ji Yunkai''s grief was greater than his heart''s death, so she could only choose to neutralize the situation.


    "Mourning?" Xiao Jiu''an looked down at Ji Yunkai from up above. Seeing her lying on the bed like a corpse, without smiling or saying anything, his heart was inexplicably stuffy, as though his heart was being grabbed.


    Looking at Ji Yunkai who was like a log, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly realised, even though Ji Yunkai had this kind of calming aura, she did not want to hug Ji Yunkai who was like this to sleep, even if it meant hugging him, she would not be able to sleep.


    "Princess Hua-Yang was depressed, which was bad for her health. The poison on the face of the wangfei is too tyrannical, the Moon Fog Grass can only barely suppress the poison. Moreover, the more poison is controlled, the more severe it will be when it erupts in the future. " After the Little Doctor Zhuge finished checking her pulse, he sighed and stood at the side.


    "Feeling depressed?" Xiao Jiu''an sat down next to Ji Yunkai, staring at him for a moment, then said: Because of the matter of moving into the Frigid Water Hall?


    Ji Yunkai did not reply, she only looked at her with her shiny black eyes, filled with grief and accusation.


    She had already said what she needed to say before she fainted. She had gambled, gambled that Xiao Jiu''an cared about her by a millionth, as long as there was a little bit of care for her, she would win.


    "Get out." Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand, gesturing to Little Doctor Zhuge and Warm Winter to scram.


    The two hesitated for a moment, and then quietly retreated. Dong Ri knew the reason, and naturally understood that the person who could advise Ji Yunkai was the Duke. Although Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t know the reason, she did know that the only person who could make Ji Yunkai feel dejected was the Duke.


    It was also good to let the prince and the princess talk to each other alone. Otherwise, even if the poison on the princess'' face disappeared, she still wouldn''t be happy. If she wasn''t happy, a person''s life would be taken.


    Then, he closed the windows so that it would be convenient for Xiao Jiu''an to talk to him.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai, but did not immediately speak, and instead pointed at her face.


    He had wanted to do this earlier, but they were too far apart at the time, so it wasn''t easy to do it. Now ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an felt a little regretful that her cheeks were missing something when he poked them.


    However, it was rare that Ji Yunkai did not say anything and did not resist. Although the feeling of his hand was a little lacking, Xiao Jiu''an still poked it twice very seriously, and even changed his hand to poke the other side.


    "Enough!" Ji Yunkai had endured for a long time, seeing that Xiao Jiu''an did not finish his words, she could not hold it in any longer.


    This man was simply too much. Didn''t he see that she was in a bad mood?


    "You''re willing to speak?" Xiao Jiu''an retracted her hand, her face was serious, as though the one who poked him was not him.


    "I don''t want to see you." Ji Yunkai closed her eyes, feeling extremely aggrieved in her heart.


    She was so angry that she vomited blood. Couldn''t this man be more normal?


    Did he really care about her?


    No, she must be thinking too much, how could Xiao Jiu''an like her, or care about her?


    "Beichen Tianque has her eyes on you." Xiao Jiu''an acted as if she hadn''t heard Ji Yunkai''s words, and continued speaking.


    He was just telling Ji Yunkai that he was not as dirty as Ji Yunkai thought. And if she, Xiao Jiu''an, wanted to find a woman, what kind of woman could not be found, and not force Ji Yunkai?


    Ji Yunkai was thinking too highly of herself.


    "It''s not safe for you to live here." So, let''s move to the Frigid Water Hall. Beichen Tianque can''t hurt Ji Yunkai with him here.


    As for the real reason?


    He would never let anyone know.


    "Is the Frigid Water Hall safe?" And was she going to hide away for the rest of her life?


    "This King is safe with him." Xiao Jiu''an said as if it was a matter of course. Her speed of speech did not change, but from her point of view, this was a very normal thing.


    "Am I going to hide away for the rest of my life? Furthermore, you can''t possibly keep an eye on me for twenty-four hours. " She didn''t know the real reason why Xiao Jiu''an wanted her to move to the Frigid Water Hall, but she was sure that it wasn''t a real reason.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care about her that much, she was certain of that.


    "Ji Yunkai, this king is helping you." Seeing that Ji Yunkai could not believe it, Xiao Jiu''an was enraged.


    Why was this woman so smart?


    "Only you know if it''s true or false, but that''s not important. My current appearance isn''t suitable for moving into the Hanshui Hall. "If possible, I would like to go to the Hot Springs Manor to rest for a while. After my mood has calmed down and my body has recovered, I will move into the Frigid Water Hall." Ji Yunkai turned his face to the side, and did not look at Xiao Jiu''an.


    She was 90% sure that Xiao Jiu''an would not be able to see anything in her eyes, but he still did not want to see those eyes of Xiao Jiu''an that seemed to be able to see through everything.


    "You want to go to Hot Springs Manor?" It seemed like what he had just said was all for nothing. This woman still wanted to go out.


    "I want to recuperate quietly. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion is not suitable for recuperation." She had just been angered to the point that she vomited blood. It was normal for her to go out and calm down, right?


    "Do you know how dangerous it is?" Knowing that Beichen Tianque had her eyes on her and was going out, when did Ji Yunkai become so unafraid of death?


    "It just so happens that I can use you as bait and lure Beichen Tianque out." She did not know if Beichen Tianque had set her eyes on her or not, but regardless of whether it was true or not, Beichen Tianque would still make her move in the end.


    "Do you really have to go to the Hot Springs Manor?" Xiao Jiu''an now understood that Ji Yunkai did not do this to entice Beichen Tianque. It was because she did not want to stay in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, or it could be said that she did not want to stay by his side.


    Was he that detestable to Ji Yunkai?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C294

    He had to go!


    Or perhaps Ji Yunkai was determined to not move into the Frigid Water Hall, even if she did not go to the Hot Springs Villa to recuperate, she should not move into the Frigid Water Hall to recuperate.


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s lifeless appearance, he was even more certain that what he wanted was not a breathing baby, but a living Ji Yunkai, a Ji Yunkai who could speak, laugh, and move ¡­


    The only thing she could do was to make a move on herself and treat herself ruthlessly.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not show it on his face, and only coldly smiled. "Enjoy your last bit of silence, you can only stay by this king''s side in the future."


    Ji Yunkai did not speak, and only laughed mockingly ¡­


    "Don''t look at This King like that. This King can''t help but dig out your eyes." Xiao Jiu''an reached out his hand and covered Ji Yunkai''s eyes, "This king will give you half a month. In this half month, no matter what you want to do, this king will grant you your wish. "Half a month later, come back obediently and stay obediently in the Frigid Water Hall."


    Ji Yunkai''s body stiffened...


    He knew!


    Xiao Jiu''an finally understood!


    How much did he know?


    With that said, Xiao Jiu''an no longer looked at Ji Yunkai and turned to leave.


    Ji Yunkai suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s blood red back view, and suddenly laughed, laughed till his tears flowed down ¡­


    She had always understood the human heart, but she didn''t understand Xiao Jiu''an at all.


    However, it didn''t matter if she understood or not. She had already set up a trap, and there was no way she could turn back.


    Once Xiao Jiu''an left, Ji Yunkai called for Dong Ri to clean up the mess. She was going out of the city today to the spa outside the city, and she had even brought the Little Doctor Zhuge along with her.


    She was a patient, very ill, and needed a doctor.


    Ji Yunkai did not have a lot of things, and they were just packed and sent to the Frigid Water Hall. All he needed to do now was to take them out and put them on the horse carriage.


    An hour later, Ji Yunkai set off for the manor outside the city.


    The scouts, who were staring closely at the movements of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, immediately sent the message to their master. The moment Ji Yunkai left the city, the Emperor, Sky Martial Princess and Beichen Tianque immediately knew that Ji Yunkai was vomiting blood.


    "Could it be that Ji Yunkai is really going to die?" The Emperor frowned, unable to say what he felt in his heart. In short, he wasn''t like before, he was happy upon hearing the news that Ji Yunkai was going to die.


    "After much struggle and struggle, in the end, one cannot fight for one''s life. So what if you are a Prince Yanbei''s Wife? So what if he received Xiao Jiu''an''s protection? Death is nothing. " Sky Martial Princess had personally seen how weak Ji Yunkai was, she did not think that Ji Yunkai was pretending to be sick.


    If he really had to pretend to be sick, then Ji Yunkai''s capital would be too great.


    When Beichen Tianque received the news, he smiled slightly. "What a clever girl." He was probably the only one who thought that Ji Yunkai was pretending to be sick.


    After all, he had personally delivered the news of Feng Qi to Ji Yunkai, and Ji Yunkai had immediately vomited blood and fainted the moment he received the news.


    That night, Ji Yunkai and his group finally arrived at the Hot Springs Villa outside the city. The manor wasn''t big, but because of a small hot spring, it was worth a lot.


    Of course, such a valuable small villa was naturally not the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s property, but Ji Yunkai''s dowry. It could also be considered a relatively valuable property within the dowry, but it was a pity that Ji Yunkai had never taken it seriously.


    The manor was managed extremely well, and there were no bullies or bullies.


    Honestly speaking, even if the people on top of the manor wanted to bully the owner, they would not dare to do so after seeing the row of guards behind Ji Yunkai.


    Xiao Jiu''an had arranged thirty guards for Ji Yunkai. Every single one of them had been to the battlefield before, and had seen blood before. With that solemn and murderous aura, forget about the commoners in the manor, even the small soldiers in the army wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Because it came so suddenly, the villa was not ready in advance, and after tormenting for more than an hour, only then did Warm Winter arrange for Ji Yunkai''s residence, and by this time, Ji Yunkai had already fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    "The wangfei is only asleep, you don''t have to worry." After the Little Doctor Zhuge made a diagnosis and confirmed that Ji Yunkai was tired, only then did Warm Winter calm down. He handed over the instructions for the attendant and the painter to take care of Ji Yunkai, then went to tidy up the other rooms.


    However, the four maidservants that came with Ji Yunkai were extremely tired. Before they could even go rest, they noticed that the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face suddenly started to spread, and instantly covered his entire face, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Ahh ¡­" The servant who was in charge of taking care of Ji Yunkai and the painting cried out in fear, immediately alerting the guards and the others.


    "Bang ¡­" The door burst open and the guard rushed in. "What happened?" he asked.


    "Wangfei, wangfei''s face ¡­" The attendant and the painting pointed at Ji Yunkai who was on the bed, his lips trembling.


    When the guards saw that it was not Ji Yunkai who was in trouble, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but after seeing Ji Yunkai''s face, all of their expressions became heavy, and they immediately sent people to call over Little Doctor Zhuge.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge was a bit further away, and when he hurried over, the guards had already left. There were only the four of them in the room, and when the Little Doctor Zhuge saw that Ji Yunkai''s face was covered with black spots, he was shocked.


    "The poison has spread, but it has not. For the time being, the wangfei is not in danger." How could the poison spread?


    Little Doctor Zhuge couldn''t understand ¡­


    Besides, the poison on her face hadn''t flared up, so how could she have fallen unconscious?


    Could it be a new illness?


    Little Doctor Zhuge was worried, and didn''t care about being tired, he stayed with Warm Winter to guard Ji Yunkai the whole night. The next day, Ji Yunkai woke up with black spots all over his face.


    Obviously, she already knew about it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C295

    Little Doctor Zhuge was someone who couldn''t hide her words. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s current state, she quietly asked, "Royal Concubine, did you already know?"


    "Yes." She did it herself, how could she not know?


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry, you''ll recover. Your face will definitely recover. If it really doesn''t work out, I''ll go find my master. My master will definitely cure your poison." Little Doctor Zhuge looked at Ji Yunkai''s face and her heart felt clogged up.


    Before she fainted, she heard Ji Yunkai say, "Dong Ri, I''m sorry."


    Sorry? What did the wangfei do to her? ''Wangfei, what is she going to do? ''


    Warmth closed his eyes and lost consciousness, his heart filled with unease and fear.


    "Wang-wangfei ¡­" The sudden change scared Little Doctor Zhuge. She looked at Ji Yunkai in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    "Shh!" Ji Yunkai made a gesture of silence, then gently jumped off the bed, and took off the clothes that Warm Winter was wearing.


    Seeing that, the Little Doctor Zhuge immediately turned around, and did not dare look, Ji Yunkai also ignored him and quickly took off Warm Winter''s outer robes and wore it, then placed it under the blanket.


    "Alright." After tidying up everything, Ji Yunkai patted the Little Doctor Zhuge''s shoulders, indicating that he could turn around.


    "Wangfei, what are you going to do?" Little Doctor Zhuge asked in a low voice.


    "I need to find Feng Qi." No matter what trap was waiting for her, she would still go and take a look.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''re going by yourself?" Little Doctor Zhuge stuttered and shook her head: "No, no, this is too dangerous."


    "Be quiet." Ji Yunkai said in a low voice: "In that place like Gale Cliff, ordinary people would not be able to live for long, but I can, so you can rest assured that I have made some preparations."


    Wasn''t it just a barren land? With the seeds, she didn''t need to worry about eating wherever she went.


    "But, but ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge still wanted to persuade him, but Ji Yunkai didn''t give him the chance to speak: "Alright, I''ve spent so much effort to get out of here, don''t persuade me again, I''ve already decided."


    "Madame is in danger." The Little Doctor Zhuge had a bitter face, secretly regretting in her heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have told the news about Sir Feng Qi to her wife.


    "I want to go even if it''s dangerous. Only Feng Qi can cure the poison on my face. Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore ¡­ I will leave a letter for Warm Winter. When she wakes up, she will help me hide it, even if she doesn''t help me hide it, it''s fine. Last night, many guards saw my face. " When Warm Winter woke up, it would be at least six hours later. She had already left long ago.


    "Princess, your face ¡­ Is it all right? " Only now did Little Doctor Zhuge remember that Ji Yunkai''s face was currently filled with poison.


    "Don''t worry, I only became like this after applying some medicine. Just wash it off with medicinal powder." Ji Yunkai walked to the side of the water shelf and sprinkled some powder into the water bowl. After the powder completely melted, he used her hands to wipe his face, and very quickly, the black spots on his face disappeared, leaving only the few spots on her right cheek.


    She spent her days fiddling with the flowers and plants, going in and out of the Little Doctor Zhuge''s pharmacy. It was normal for her to steal some medicine.


    "So it was painted on. It scared me to death." Seeing that Ji Yunkai had recovered to normal, Little Doctor Zhuge was finally relieved.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. You have to think of a way to get the guards outside so that I can leave." She had a similar shape to Winterpeak, but in the end, she was still not the same person. She could not be seen by too many people.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge struggled for a while before nodding in agreement.


    He couldn''t change the decision that the wangfei had made. All he could do was help her.


    Little Doctor Zhuge took a deep breath and ran out in a hurry. With the excuse of needing life-saving herbs, she sent the guards out of the courtyard and used the chess, painting, and books to make medicine for their breakfast.


    Of course, even if that was the case, Ji Yunkai''s courtyard still had four guards, but this was not troublesome for Ji Yunkai. Using the medicinal powder, he covered up the black spots on her face, leaving behind a letter that did not seem to belong to him, and hurriedly walked out.


    She could actually call out the powder to temporarily cover up the black spots on her face, but she had never done it before because she felt that it was unnecessary.


    From her point of view, temporarily concealing it was not enough to solve the problem. Rather than deceiving herself, it was better to openly let others see the black spots on her face. In any case, she did not care.


    In the capital, including the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, everyone knew that the one with the black spot on her face was Ji Yunkai. This black spot had become her Ji Yunkai''s symbol, and now it was convenient for her.


    After all, the guard would never have thought that the black spots on her face could be covered.


    When "Warm Winter" walked out quickly, the guard only saw a side. Seeing "Warm Winter" rushing out, the guard thought that Ji Yunkai was busy, so he did not ask about it.


    After successfully exiting the courtyard, Ji Yunkai swiftly rushed to the servant''s room, changed into the village girl''s clothes and combed her hair into two large braids. She looked no different from the village girl.


    While wearing the attire of a country girl, Ji Yunkai smoothly left the manor. The guards didn''t suspect anything at all.


    There was no helping it, the guards had just arrived and had not recognized all the black spots on the manor. The guards never dreamed that Ji Yunkai could hide the black spots on her face.


    It had to be known that as a guard, he did not dare to stare at Ji Yunkai. Furthermore, with such a big black spot on Ji Yunkai''s face, no one would mistake him for a girl with a clean and clean face. They would never have imagined that she was Ji Yunkai.


    After successfully walking out of the hot spring manor, Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief. She did not turn back, she continued to walk forward with his head lowered.


    She wanted to leave the manor as soon as possible and rush to Gale Cliff ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C296

    The black spot on Ji Yunkai''s face was her symbol. Regardless of whether they recognized Ji Yunkai or not, as long as they saw the black mark on her face, they would know that it was Ji Yunkai.


    Similarly, seeing an ordinary country girl with a clean face and bamboo basket on her back, no one would think that she was Ji Yunkai.


    After being fully prepared, Ji Yunkai then rode his horse towards Gale Cliff.


    Thus, it was understandable for others to be jealous of her.


    Ever since Feng Qi had disappeared, all sorts of people had gathered on this path from the capital to the Gale Cliff. There were people from Beichen, the Feng Family, and even the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion ¡­


    Ji Yunkai did not hide her presence, she was discovered the moment she appeared. It was just that no matter if it was Beichen, the Feng Family or the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, none of them could recognize her.


    Therefore, even though the three parties saw her, they guessed that she was going for Feng Qi, but did not make a move against her.


    After all, they were all hiding here for a purpose. If their target didn''t appear, they wouldn''t easily be exposed, lest they were surrounded by enemies hidden in the shadows.


    Furthermore, to be able to enter Gale Cliff did not mean that they could find Feng Qi. Even if they could, it did not mean that they could come out alive.


    Rather than fighting now and alarming the grass for a nobody, it would be better to wait a bit longer. Who knew if this girl would die at Gale Cliff. Even if she didn''t die there, it wouldn''t be too late to deal with her after she came out of Gale Cliff.


    Because the three parties were restraining each other, the "non-target" Ji Yunkai walked into the Gale Cliff right under their noses, causing Ji Yunkai to rejoice in his victory.


    Yes, it was fortunate that she didn''t like beauty. Previously, she didn''t use medicine to cover the spots on her face for the sake of being beautiful. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly this time.


    Gale Cliff was very large. There were countless mountains, and it could even be said that they were filled with mountains. Furthermore, they were all rocky mountains. Occasionally, weeds would grow out, but they were also pathetically few.


    The news that Ji Yunkai received was very simple. He only knew that Feng Qi had gone missing at Gale Cliff. As for which mountain he had gone missing on, Ji Yunkai did not even know.


    It was a good thing that Ji Yunkai was an expert at observing. As long as there were traces of movement anywhere, Ji Yunkai would be able to see it, and there were no grass, trees, or prey on the Wind Gazing Cliff. Normally, there would be people coming over, so as long as she could find traces of people walking past, she would be able to find out where Feng Qi disappeared to.


    Ji Yunkai was a patient person, and because she had graduated and worked in the army, she had the determination and determination of a soldier, and the attitude of a soldier completing a mission.


    Entering the Gale Cliff, Ji Yunkai abandoned his horse and rode on ahead. Along the way, he carefully searched for traces.


    Based on the traces left behind at the scene, Ji Yunkai inferred that Fei Xiao Chai should be with Feng Qi, and the two of them had fallen down the mountain together.


    Ji Yunkai did not know how deep the mountain was, but the cliffs were filled with uneven rocks, and large rocks would pop out from the cliffs from time to time, blocking his line of sight.


    "I can only go down the mountain." Ji Yunkai searched all over and finally found a place to go down the mountain.


    Ji Yunkai had participated in special training before, so climbing a mountain wasn''t too difficult for her.


    Ji Yunkai used the thick rope she brought with her to make a rope to secure one end to her body, she knew that such a rope wouldn''t be able to stop itself from grinding, if she were to be grinded more by the sharp protruding rocks, it would definitely break, but there would be no victories.


    "Huff ¡­" Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, took out a pair of gloves made out of coarse cloth, and also took out a dagger that was tied to one side of his leg. Then, with the support of the cliff, he slowly walked down ¡­


    Ji Yunkai clenched his dagger tightly in his teeth, both of his hands grabbing onto the protruding stone as he walked down step by step. If he could not find a place to support, he would insert the dagger into the crevice and use that as a way to stabilize his body.


    Ji Yunkai knew the danger of going down the mountain. He walked carefully with every step, afraid that he would fall down if he wasn''t careful ¡­


    As for the safety rope tied around his waist?


    Ji Yunkai did not expect the rope to be useful, it was just a precaution, just in case.


    Stone Head Mountain also had its benefits. Not only was there a rock protruding from the cliff to support it, Ji Yunkai did not need to worry about the grass and trees blocking his view. Ji Yunkai walked steadily down the cliff, but an accident still happened.


    "Huala ¡­" Ji Yunkai stepped onto a protruding rock, but he didn''t expect that rock to be so weathered. With a stomp of his foot, the rock instantly turned into powder and he was unable to support it at all.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai let out a reflexive scream, but he did not panic because of it. Instead, he quickly grabbed onto his dagger and tried to change his direction towards the cliff to ensure that he could touch it.


    "Sizzle, sizzle..." The dagger slashed across the cliff, creating a series of sparks. Ji Yunkai continued to fall, all the way until ¡­


    With a "dong," the rope around her tightened and she was able to stabilize herself.


    "I didn''t expect this rope to really work." Countless slashes were made on Ji Yunkai''s body and face, and there were even two bloody lines on her face, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    "Squeak squeak..." The rope could not support it, and released an ear-piercing sound. Ji Yunkai could not be happy, and immediately stabbed the dagger into the stone to stabilize his body. At the same time, he untied the rope on his body.


    There was no helping it, the length of the rope was limited, and the place she was standing right now was still a distance away from the bottom of the cliff. If she wanted to continue downwards, she had to untie the rope ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C297

    After untying the ropes, Ji Yunkai continued to climb. This time, she was more careful, and of course, her speed was slower. With less than a quarter remaining, she had spent almost the same amount of time as before. It would only be dark before she reached the bottom of the cliff.


    If she remembered correctly, the mark she saw earlier was on the left side of her descent.


    After he found the trace, Ji Yunkai searched the place again and again, until he almost couldn''t open his eyes anymore. He also couldn''t find any trace of Feng Qi or Fei Xiaochai.


    "I''m so tired." The morning sun was rising and the golden sun was rising in the sky. Ji Yunkai stood up and straightened his back, revealing his sore waist.


    After a night of bending, her waist was almost broken.


    After searching for an entire night and finding traces of rocks and stones moving about, but not a single trace of people moving about, Ji Yunkai could not help but be slightly discouraged. He could not help but shout out loud: "Feng Qi, Fei Xiaolei, where are you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­"


    "Ah, ah, ah ¡­"


    Responding to a series of replies from Ji Yunkai, Ji Yunkai was silent for a moment. Then, resigned to his fate, he took out some dry food and water from his backpack.


    She only brought one pot of water, which was for Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai. However, she brought a lot of fruits seeds with her, so they could eat fruits after the water was finished.


    Yes, Ji Yunkai had already made the preparations to expose his ability in front of Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai.


    Of course, if they could get out before the rations were finished, that would be for the best, though she thought it unlikely.


    Even though she hadn''t slept the entire night, she started to feel sleepy after eating her fill. However, she couldn''t sleep now, as the sun hadn''t risen yet, so the temperature wasn''t high enough. If she were to fall asleep now, she would definitely catch a cold.


    At this time, she couldn''t afford to get sick.


    Relying on his strong willpower, Ji Yunkai dragged his exhausted body and continued to move forward. From time to time, he would pay attention to his surroundings to prevent himself from falling into Feng Qi and Fei Xiaolei''s trap.


    Ji Yunkai continued to travel until the sun was at noon before he stopped to eat some rations. Using the cucumber seeds to mature a cucumber vine, he obtained four tender cucumbers and a handful of cucumber seeds.


    The juice of the melon was very tender, it could completely replace water. However, Ji Yunkai was reluctant to eat any more, so he just ate one and put it away.


    Seeing that the temperature was currently high, Ji Yunkai found a large rock and lied down to sleep ¡­


    She was not a god. After walking for an entire day and night, she was truly tired. If not for her willpower, she would have long since fallen.


    Ji Yunkai was a very disciplined person, and she couldn''t sleep long outside. After an hour and a half, Ji Yunkai woke up and continued on her journey ¡­


    After a good night''s sleep and rest, Ji Yunkai''s footsteps became faster than before. The further she went, the more obvious the traces were.


    "Probably around here." Joy appeared in front of Ji Yunkai''s eyes, and he shouted loudly while walking: "Senior Brother Feng Qi ¡­ Fei Xiao Chai, where are you? "


    "Hey ¡­" Senior Brother Feng Qi? Did you hear that? "


    "Fei Xiao Chai, if you hear this, just reply. I''m coming to find you."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ji Yunkai shouted as he walked, but his voice was hoarse. He chewed a cucumber and continued to shout ¡­


    At the bottom of the cliff, inside a simple cave, Feng Qi was lying on the ground. His body was covered with abrasions, and the exposed skin was burning red.


    His right leg was broken, badly mutilated. His face was terrifyingly pale, but he was still breathing.


    Perhaps because he had heard the commotion, Fei Xiaozui''s ears twitched and he suddenly opened his eyes. His dry eyes revealed a strong desire to live and his dry lips moved. He asked himself in an extremely low voice: "I seem to have heard my Junior Sister''s voice."


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi... Fei Xiao Chai, where are you? "


    His voice was getting closer and closer. At first, Fei Xiaolei thought that he was going to die because this was an illusion before he died, but following Ji Yunkai''s shouts, Fei Xiaolei finally believed that Ji Yunkai had come to find them.


    "Junior Apprentice-Sister, we ¡­ we are here ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai no longer had the strength to shout, his voice was so weak that only he could hear it.


    "Junior Martial Sister, junior Martial Sister ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai struggled to get up, but he lost too much blood. Moreover, he was hungry and thirsty, making it impossible for him to stand up.


    However, Fei Xiaolei knew that he couldn''t give up. This might be the only possibility for him and Feng Qi to survive, and even if they had to crawl, he had to crawl out. "Junior Sister, Junior Sister ¡­"


    With all of his strength, Fei Xiaolei was unable to move the stone blocking the cave entrance away. He felt anxious and regretful in his heart. "Junior Apprentice Sister, Junior Apprentice Sister ¡­"


    He had deliberately found this rock. The reason he had blocked the entrance of the cave was to block off the people who were chasing after them, but now, it had become an obstacle in his path to survive.


    "Junior Martial Sister ¡­" Fei Xiaolei shouted in anger, but his voice couldn''t reach the cave.


    "Junior Sister, I''m here, I''m here ¡­." He wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but Fei Xiaolei felt that he could see Ji Yunkai''s figure through the crack in the stone. However, Ji Yunkai''s back was facing him as he walked further and further away.


    "No, no. Junior Sister Yun Kai, I am here, we are here! " Fei Xiao Chai shouted anxiously, but his voice was frighteningly weak. He used his hand to push the stone blocking the cave entrance, but other than leaving a trail of blood on the stone, there was no effect at all.


    "Junior Martial Sister, Junior Martial Sister, I''m here!" In a trance, Fei Xiaolei felt that Ji Yunkai''s voice was getting further and further away. Despair filled his heart as he angrily threw the stone beside his hand away ¡­


    "BOOM!" The small stone was smashed out of the crevice and onto a stone outside. Ji Yunkai let out a soft call, and started searching aimlessly for the person. When Ji Yunkai heard the sound, he suddenly turned his head back ¡­

 C298

    The sound of the stone hitting the stone was not very clear, but Ji Yunkai heard it immediately. He turned his head fiercely and shouted, "Senior Brother Feng Qi?"


    However, there was no one behind him, not even a trace. It was as if the wind was only blowing the rocks, and it had nothing to do with people.


    "Fei Xiaolei... Is it you? Answer me? "


    "Senior brother Feng Qi, Fei Xiao Chai, you must hold on, don''t let anything bad happen to you." Ji Yunkai quickly removed the things on his body and forcefully moved the stone away.


    However, the stone in front of the cave was tall and heavy, and the bottom was standing in the dirt, which was absolutely not something Ji Yunkai''s little arms or legs could move away from. Even with using all of his strength, Ji Yunkai was only able to push the stone two times.


    "Dammit, why can''t I move it?" Ji Yunkai pushed as he looked into the cave. Seeing the commotion outside, the two people in the cave did not react, Ji Yunkai was extremely anxious, afraid that he was too late.


    No, no, no, don''t let your imagination run wild. Don''t scare yourself until you''re sure.


    Ji Yunkai kept reminding herself to be calm, calm, she had to be calm, she could not push the rock away, and she could find tools to help. Archimedes had said before, if she gave him some support, he would be able to lift Earth up, and she could too!


    However, the entire mountain was filled with rocks and she could not find any suitable tools to help. After searching for a while but still could not find any suitable tools, Ji Yunkai suddenly thought of the seed that she brought with her.


    "Vines!" Ji Yunkai''s eyes lit up. He took out a vine seed from his backpack, placed it under the rock, and started to mature ¡­


    Don''t underestimate these small rattan plants. Plants could be said to be the toughest creatures in the world. They penetrated through every orifice, and even a tiny bud could be pulled out from a crack in the rock.


    The vines that Ji Yunkai had mature, grew out from the ground just as he had thought they would, and then covered the stone from bottom to top...


    The vines were always tough. After Ji Yunkai nurtured them with his special ability, the vines were even tougher than normal vines. Ji Yunkai tested its toughness and made sure that it would not tear it apart so easily before stopping.


    She still had to save for her special ability for Fei Xiaolou and Feng Qi to eat raw, she could not let it go to waste.


    With the help of the vines, the stone in front of the cave loosened. Ji Yunkai pulled left and right to make sure that the bottom of the stone was not stuck in the ground before pushing with force ¡­


    "Boom ¡­" The rock fell to its side, leaving a small opening just wide enough for someone to climb in.


    "It''s finally open." Ji Yunkai couldn''t care less and directly climbed into the cave. The first thing he did was to check Fei Xiao Chai and Feng Qi''s auras.


    Fei Xiao Chai lied at the door, his hands were covered in blood, there were several wounds on his back, but none were fatal. Ji Yunkai immediately flipped him over, and his heart skipped a beat when he saw Fei Xiao Chai''s broken right leg and pale face.


    "Don''t scare me, don''t scare me." Fei Xiao Chai''s aura was very weak, but his body was still warm. Ji Yunkai placed a hand on his nose, but could not feel a single breath.


    "Fei Xiaolei, don''t scare me. That''s amazing! I won''t call you Fei Xiaochai from now on, but Second Senior Brother, alright? " Ji Yunkai forced himself to calm down as he forced himself to calm down, and then he laid on his chest and listened to his heartbeat...


    "Plop, plop ¡­" The statement was small, weak, almost inaudible, but there were still heartbeats, still alive.


    Ji Yunkai laughed out, "You scared me to death. Didn''t I say it before?


    After confirming that Fei XiaoChai was still alive, Ji Yunkai did not get up. Instead, he crawled over to Feng Qi''s side.


    Feng Qi''s entire body was burning red, his lips were dried up and cracked, there were dried blood stains at the corner of his mouth.


    However, none of that was important. The most important thing was that he was still breathing, and his heartbeat was even stronger than Fei Xiao Chai''s.


    "In the end, it wasn''t too late." In the end, it wasn''t too late. After confirming that Feng Qi and Fei Xiaolei were still breathing, it seemed as if all the strength in Ji Yunkai''s body had been sucked out. He collapsed onto the ground and took two deep breaths.


    God knows how afraid she was of being late.


    God knows how afraid she was to find two bodies.


    Fortunately, God bless her for not being late. They were still breathing when she found them, and she wasn''t afraid as long as they were still breathing.


    After taking that breath, Ji Yunkai didn''t care about the fatigue in his body anymore as he crawled out and dragged the backpack that was thrown outside the cave in. He took out some water from the backpack and fed it to Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai.


    The two of them had completely lost consciousness and could not be swallowed. Ji Yunkai could only pinch their chins and carefully pour the water in.


    Fei Xiao Chai''s situation was even more serious, so Ji Yunkai naturally fed Fei Xiao Chai water first. After feeding most of the skin in the water, Ji Yunkai stopped and went to feed Feng Qi some water.


    With a pinch of Feng Qi''s mouth, Ji Yunkai understood why his injuries were so severe, and why his condition was better than Fei Xiao Chai''s.


    Fei Xiao Chai fed the blood to Feng Qi, and Fei Xiao Chai used his own blood to raise Feng Qi.


    As Ji Yunkai looked at the deathly pale Fei Xiaolei, his nose soured. Although Fei Xiaolei was unreliable, he was truly a loyal person. It was her and Feng Qi''s fortune to know him.


    When Feng Qi was being courteous and reasonable with her, Fei Xiao Chai was already standing in front of her without any scruples. Even if his shoulders were not broad enough, he was still resolutely standing in front of her, blocking the wind and rain.


    "Senior brother Feng Qi, you must not disappoint Fei Xiaolei''s sacrifice." Ji Yunkai sat on the ground, hugged Feng Qi and started to pour water over him, mouthful after mouthful.


    It was unknown if Feng Qi was still conscious, or if his desire to live was stronger than Fei Xiao Chai, but after Ji Yunkai fed him two mouthfuls of water, he could swallow it down.


    This was extremely good news to Ji Yunkai.


    God knows how hard it was for her to take care of two unconscious patients.


    A skin full of water was really not much, before Feng Qi could drink enough, there was no water left.


    "You guys wait, you guys wait a bit more." Ji Yunkai threw the water bag to the side and took out the cucumber from his backpack. He cut the cucumber into pieces with a knife and put it into the water bag.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C299

    Using cucumbers to extract the juice was very slow, and he didn''t get much juice either. But Ji Yunkai had no choice, the two of them couldn''t eat, they could only drink liquid food, other than fruit juice and water, she couldn''t feed them at all.


    But as long as he could save them, Ji Yunkai would be willing to do anything even if it would be troublesome.


    Coal blocks provide enough heat, and another type of rock, which is used as fuel, smells like phosphorite and has a good phosphorus content. Phosphorus has a low burning point and burns fast enough to serve as a primer.


    After the vine fully matured, it became as thick as a thumb, and its water content was not low. Ji Yunkai first squeezed out a bit of water from the vine, and then threw it into the fire.


    With the rattan, the fire became even more intense, and the cave instantly lit up.


    Even after squeezing all the vines into a bundle, there was only half a bag of juice left. However, Ji Yunkai was still very satisfied.


    With this juice, she would be able to help Fei Xiaozhu clean up his wounds.


    It was because the injury on his leg was just too severe. Feng Qi''s entire body was filled with abrasions, and even if there was a knife wound, it wasn''t deep. However, Fei Xiao Chai''s right leg was broken.


    Cleaning up, applying medicine, bandaging ¡­ Usually, when Ji Yunkai consumed it in the Navy, she would only do it for emergency relief in the wild. It really wasn''t a difficult task for her to bandage her wounds in the wild.


    Not only had Ji Yunkai cleaned all the wounds on Fei Xiaolei''s leg clean, he also dealt with a few of the serious injuries on Feng Qi''s body.


    When Ji Yunkai finished tossing and turning, he realized that the coal was completely burnt red and the temperature in the cave had risen. Ji Yunkai heaved a sigh of relief.


    If the temperature was too high, she wouldn''t have to worry about them dying from the cold.


    However, Ji Yunkai still could not sleep, the two patients in the cave still needed her to take care of them, if not for anything else, she had to continue feeding them water, feeding them food, otherwise their bodies would be too weak, how could they survive.


    With the watermelon seeds in Ji Yunkai''s hand, it was said that it was a high-quality variety that came from the Sky Martial, and its price was shockingly high.


    When Ji Yunkai bought the watermelon seeds, he did not care about the price at all. Useful.


    Ji Yunkai cooked ten watermelon seeds in a row. Five of them grew to maturity, and their vines spread all over the ground, but no watermelon appeared. The four seeds had just sprouted, and the last one had grown to its most mature state.


    The barren cave was instantly covered in green leaves. If Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai woke up at this moment, they would definitely faint from fright.


    Taking off the plump watermelon, Ji Yunkai cut it open and fed the melon meat to Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai.


    Perhaps it was because the water he fed in the evening had taken effect, Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai could already swallow it now. They did not need Ji Yunkai''s forceful drinking to let out a sigh of relief.


    Ji Yunkai only ate one piece of the watermelon, and fed the rest into Fei Xiaolou and Feng Qi''s mouths.


    Feng Qi kept it warm the entire time. He mixed the antipyretic drug into a watermelon and fed it to Fei Xiao Chai. Ji Yunkai used the same method to feed Fei Xiao Chai some anti-inflammatory medicine.


    These medicines were all personally concocted by the Little Doctor Zhuge himself.


    At this time, Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai''s situation had improved, their breathing had become more stable, and their heartbeats had become even more powerful. Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief, and seeing that the darkness was fading and the sky was gradually brightening, Ji Yunkai stood up and stretched his waist, then walked to the cave entrance. Leaning on the rock at the cave entrance, he rested.


    She was tired.


    She was extremely nervous and felt that and Fei Xiao Chai were not in any danger for the time being. She relaxed and immediately felt that her whole body was covered with fatigue and that there was not a single part of her that was not sore. She urgently needed to rest.


    Once Ji Yunkai leaned on a rock, she immediately fell asleep. Furthermore, because her body was too tired, she directly slept to death, so she did not notice that Feng Qi had opened his eyes not long after she fell asleep ¡­


    Yes, Feng Qi woke up!


    More accurately speaking, when Ji Yunkai was feeding him, he had already woken up. He knew that he was leaning on a warm embrace, and he could even smell the fragrance of the master that was hugging him. He could vaguely guess who it was, but he didn''t dare believe it.


    After all, that person was so far away from him, and she didn''t have any freedom. How could she have come all the way from the capital to look for him?


    However, that dream was very real. He wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to do so.


    When he finally opened his eyes, the first thing he did was to find the girl in his dreams. There were no accidents. He found her ¡­


    The moment he saw her for the past ten thousand years, the moment he knew that this was not a dream, Feng Qi felt as if his heart had been struck by something.


    His heart had fallen.


    "It really is you, my ¡­ "Junior Sister." Turning his head to the side, he looked at Ji Yunkai who was resting on the stone. Feng Qi''s shiny black eyes were filled with laughter and pain.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai was in a very sorry state. There were wounds on his face, which was dirty, and his face looked yellow and unhealthy. The current Ji Yunkai was very ugly and in a sorry state, but in Feng Qi''s eyes, the girl bathed in sunlight was a fairy that had descended to the mortal world, and there was no one more beautiful than her.


    "Junior Martial Sister, what should we do... I want to bring you back to Sky Doctor Valley, so I don''t want to let you go back anymore. " Feng Qi turned his head to look at Ji Yunkai, his lips moved slightly as he muttered to himself.


    At first glance, he liked Ji Yunkai, but the liking back then had nothing to do with men and women, it was only because of Ji Yunkai.


    After getting along with each other, he began to admire Ji Yunkai more and more. He vaguely felt that his mental state was not right, so when Ji Yunkai told him to leave, he hesitated a little before leaving.


    Because he knew very well that it was impossible for him and Ji Yunkai to be married off to her, as she was from the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    He thought that if he left, his feelings would slowly cool down. After all, he was a rational person, wasn''t he?


    However...

 C300

    When Ji Yunkai was at his weakest, most helpless, most desperate, and most in need of help, she came. As if she was a goddess descending from heaven, fearlessly coming to his side, it stirred his deathly still heart.


    "Junior Martial Sister, why is it you?" Feng Qi''s bright black eyes were filled with Ji Yunkai, he did not say a word, and just looked at Ji Yunkai, quietly appreciating the beauty that only he could see ¡­


    Before the incident, Feng Qi, who never took the initiative to contact the Feng Family and the Qi Family, let go of his pride and dignity for the first time. He sent a distress message to the Feng Family and the Qi Family, asking them to send someone to find him.


    When they had just reunited, his little junior sister was already Xiao Jiu''an''s wife, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, and was another man''s wife. He could not be moved by her, and could not bring her even the slightest bit of trouble ¡­


    "Indeed, I am a person abandoned by the heavens." He didn''t believe it at first, but this time it was.


    The day he was born, his mother, grandfather, grandmother, and grandmother successively died because of him. As soon as they landed on the ground, they were banished by the clan.


    However, he did not resent the heavens or blame the heavens for being unfair. After all, he was born without fear of food and clothing. Even after being exiled from his family, he could still enjoy the treatment of those young masters. He could still learn from those Humble Class princes who would never be able to.


    If the clan did not want him, then so be it. He, Feng Qi, could live a good life just based on himself, and he did not blame the Feng Family for expelling him, nor could he blame the Qi Family for not paying attention to him, much less blaming the injustice of their fate.


    However, this time he really had to blame the heavens for treating him too lightly. They had allowed him to meet her only after Ji Yunkai got married, and also allowed him to deliver Ji Yunkai to him when he let go of her.


    "Goodbye, my little junior sister." Feng Qi said softly as he looked away reluctantly.


    He could not covet a treasure that did not belong to him. He could not bring trouble to Ji Yunkai, and could not let the people of the world poke his spine.


    His feelings, and his likes were all his own matters. He could not implicate Ji Yunkai, and he could not even let Ji Yunkai know about it.


    It was impossible for him and Ji Yunkai!


    Closing his eyes slowly, Feng Qi thought that he had never woken up. He thought that this was just a dream, that he was still the Feng Qi who had been abandoned by the Feng Family, that Ji Yunkai was still a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, that they were just brother and sister ¡­


    The reason Ji Yunkai came to save him was only because they were his junior apprentice-brothers and sister.


    That was enough!


    Maybe it was because he had exhausted his mind, maybe it was because his body was too weak, Feng Qi closed his eyes for a short while before he lost consciousness again.


    To him, this short moment of clarity was like a dream.


    The sun rose high in the sky and reflected in the sky. The sunlight shined on Ji Yunkai and on Fei Xiaolei who was the closest to the cave entrance ¡­


    It was unknown whether it was because his body''s moisture had been replenished, or because his body''s energy was too good. Just as the sun was about to rise, Fei Xiaoyi woke up.


    The moment he woke up, he thought he was dreaming, because he saw the green leaves all over the cave.


    "What the hell!" If it wasn''t because his body didn''t allow it, Fei Xiaolei would have jumped up in shock.


    This was too horrifying. If not for the fact that he was still lying on the ground and had not seen the cave wall on the other side, he would have suspected that he had moved to another place.


    "What the hell is going on?" Fei Xiao Chai looked left and right in confusion, then looked right and saw Ji Yunkai, who had fallen asleep on the stone.


    "Damn, Junior Yunkai!" When Fei Xiao Chai saw Ji Yunkai, he was even more terrified and terrified than when he saw the green taste of the cave.


    He suddenly thought of the shout he had heard earlier. At that time, he thought it was just a hallucination, so how could he have heard Junior Sister Yun Kai''s voice?


    He had never thought that Yun Kai''s Junior Sister would come to their rescue. Yun Kai''s Junior Sister was so weak, how could he have the ability to run to Gale Cliff to find them?


    Reality had slapped him hard in the face, but he wasn''t hallucinating. Yun Kai''s little junior sister had come to save them.


    "Too awesome!" Fei Xiao Chai opened his eyes wide, staring at Ji Yunkai without blinking, as if he wanted to see how Ji Yunkai got down from the stage.


    "Have you seen enough? Fei Xiaolei! " Fei Xiaolei''s voice was not soft. Although Ji Yunkai slept soundly, he was still outside, so his vigilance was not weak. When Fei Xiaolei shouted "Damn it", Ji Yunkai woke up.


    He was not completely awake for a while and did not open his eyes.


    "Junior sister Yun Kai, you, you came to save us? How did you get down? Just you alone? Who else? "No, no, no. Is there anything else to eat? I''m so hungry." Fei Xiao Chai was definitely an indestructible cockroach, not a talker. He could not keep his mouth open the moment he woke up.


    "Stop, there are too many questions. I''ll answer them one by one." Ji Yunkai had just woken up, and her head was still in a daze. Fei Xiao Chai''s questions had smashed down on her, almost knocking her out.


    "I''m here to save you, I climbed down. Even if it''s just one person, don''t worry, I''ll definitely be able to take you out. I still have some dried food on me, can you eat it now? " Normally, since Fei Xiaoli was injured so badly and hadn''t eaten for many days, he should have eaten some liquid and hot food. However, what was his condition now?


    "Yes, yes, quickly give me food and water. I''m hungry and thirsty, I''m going to die soon." Although Fei Xiao Chai talked a lot, his voice was very weak and looked extremely pitiful. However, Ji Yunkai didn''t pity him at all.


    His injuries were worse than Feng Qi''s, but he woke up earlier than Feng Qi. It could be seen that although Fei Xiaolei''s name was Fei Chai, he was definitely not a trash.


    "The dry food is ready. I''ll heat it up for you. As for the water?" Ji Yunkai silently looked at the ground covered with green vines, and sighed.


    As soon as Fei Xiao Chai woke up, she was going to use an abnormal amount of ripening to ripen the fruit. If Fei Xiao Chai saw this, would he faint from fright?

 C301

    Fei Xiao Chai was not scared senseless, but...


    He was so scared that he cried!


    "Boss, this world is so scary. Such a big watermelon actually grew in less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. This is against the logic of the heavens!" His face was filled with fear, but his eyes did not blink at all. He stared at Ji Yunkai with widened eyes, afraid that he would miss out on a single detail.


    She didn''t want the people close to her to treat her like a monster, but ¡­


    The moment she opened her mouth, she heard Feng Qi berate her in a low voice: "Shut up! The world is big and full of wonders. "


    Ji Yunkai was shocked, the watermelon in his hands almost fell to the ground. "Senior Brother Feng Qi, you''re awake?" Although she had made the preparations to expose her Discipline to the two of them, but ¡­


    She had nothing to worry about in front of Fei Xiao Chai, and facing Feng Qi, she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    "It''s good that you two are awake, you two ¡­ "It really scared me to death." Seeing that Feng Qi''s expression was calm, and did not reveal any sign of fear because of his superpower, Ji Yunkai felt as if he had found his pillar, and his entire body relaxed.


    Feng Qi did not view her as a Spirit Demon Seeker, this was simply too good.


    And with Feng Qi here, she wouldn''t have to worry anymore, not afraid of not being able to leave, not afraid of being trapped to death in here. Feng Qi ¡­ He wasn''t weak, and he wasn''t as unreliable as Fei Xiaozui.


    "It''s been hard on you, Junior Sister." Feng Qi struggled to get up, to lie on the ground and speak, it did not conform with his upbringing, but his body was too weak now, he could not even get up on his own, seeing that, Ji Yunkai immediately threw down the watermelon and went forward to help him.


    Relying on the warm embrace once again, Feng Qi''s body became stiff for a moment, but he recovered quickly, allowing Ji Yunkai to help him up.


    He would not cause trouble for Yun Kai, and he would not make things difficult for her. He was Yun Kai''s senior brother, so he needed to protect Yun Kai, not the way he was now, asking her to protect him.


    "It''s good that you guys are fine. I''m not tired." It really wasn''t hard work, because she didn''t know how she walked over. Her days of searching for people seemed like a dream, when she finally woke up, she had already found Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai.


    "I''m thirsty, Junior Sister." Feng Qi did not say much about the words of thanks. He also did not feel that there was a need to say anything more.


    "Okay, Senior Brother Feng Qi, wait ¡­" Once Ji Yunkai was settled, he immediately went to cut a watermelon. But this time, he didn''t do it in a small piece, but rather, he cut a piece of it into pieces so that Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai could easily eat it.


    Both of them had wounds on their bodies and legs, but their hands were uninjured. If they were awake, of course they would eat.


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi, I ¡­" Ji Yunkai handed the watermelon to Feng Qi, wanting to explain her ability. However, before he could say anything, Feng Qi received it and said, "In the Southern Wilderness, there is a group of special sacrifices. They have the ability to create Hundred Herbs, although they are not as strong as you, they are not far away."


    This was an explanation, and Ji Yunkai didn''t need to say anything. Feng Qi had already helped her explain, and this was Feng Qi, considerate and considerate. As long as he was willing, he could make everyone who interacted with him feel comfortable.


    "Ah, so it''s the power of a sacrificial offering. Junior Yunkai, why didn''t you say so earlier? It gave me a fright." Little Chai might not believe anyone''s words, but he definitely believed in Feng Qi''s words.


    When Feng Qi said that it was the power of a sacrifice, Fei XiaoChai believed it immediately. He even asked mysteriously: "Junior sister, can you teach me your power of sacrifice? I just saw you sowing a melon. I feel so magical. I want to learn it too. "


    "I was born with it. I can''t teach it." Ji Yunkai said snappily as he stuffed the watermelon into Fei Xiaozui''s hands.


    Even if Fei Xiaolei didn''t mind right now, she still hadn''t forgotten. Fei Xiaolei had said that she was possessed by a demon.


    However, after thinking about it, she felt relieved. Fei Xiao Chai was the real reaction, there were a few people in the world as pure and innocent as the Little Doctor Zhuge, and a few people as open-minded as Feng Qi.


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi, thank you." Thank you for explaining and for choosing to trust me.


    "Idiot, yours is my junior." No matter what power you possess, no matter if you''re kind or evil, you''re still my little junior sister.


    I, Feng Qi, will protect you from death and joy, and will not hesitate to pay any price for this.


    "If, if I wasn''t your junior sister, would you still be so good to me?" No matter if it was Feng Qi or Fei Xiaolei, they were both good to her, so good that she couldn''t repay them.


    All this was built on the fact that she was their junior.


    Originally, she did not mind about this point. After all, she was Ji Yunkai, and Ji Yunkai was her. She had inherited everything from Ji Yunkai, so she naturally had to take responsibility for everything.


    But now, she felt a little bit uncomfortable, as if she wasn''t her.


    This feeling was extremely delicate, to say the least, Ji Yunkai was unable to explain it. In short, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I will, but later. I have to get to know you first." He, Feng Qi, was not a benevolent person, would treat anyone well.


    If not for the fact that Ji Yunkai was Ji Yunkai and was only a junior, he would have treated her well, but that was limited to senior brother''s responsibilities.


    There is a great difference between responsibility and sincerity.


    "Having two Senior Brothers, you and Fei Xiaolei, is my greatest fortune in this life of mine." When she was at her most helpless, thinking that they had been given up by the heavens once again, Feng Qi and Fei Xiaolei came over to her side like raging fire, warming her ice-cold, deathly still heart that refused to come near anyone.


    Feng Qi smiled faintly, a smile sweeping past his eyes, but it was just that ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C302

    An overly warm atmosphere did not suit him now.


    Feng Qi gracefully placed the melon peel to the side, pointed to Ji Yunkai''s face, and asked: "Oh right, what''s with your face?"


    "Medicine?" Hold out your hand. " Feng Qi''s expression changed as he said seriously.


    In order to find them, Ji Yunkai must have suffered many losses.


    "Senior brother, if you say it like that, then I''m really angry. My life was saved by you and Fei Xiaochai, and you came to the capital for my sake. If you say it''s related to me, then I should be the one dragging you down." Based on Feng Qi''s relationship with the Feng and Qi Families, he would definitely not enter the capital unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Fei Xiao Chai who was outside of the situation saw the two of them being courteous, and immediately became depressed: "You two ¡­ ¡­ Was that enough? I haven''t had enough yet. " They were all fellow apprentices, it was normal for them to help each other. There was nothing to be polite about.


    Could it be that if something happened, they would just ignore it? Doesn''t matter if the clouds are open?


    "Aren''t you afraid that it''s inconvenient to eat something that contains water?" It was rare for Ji Yunkai to have any feelings for him, but he was spoiled by the foodie Fei Xiao Chai, and he did not hold back as he hurt''s feelings.


    "Aiyo... When you said it, I suddenly felt so stifled. " Fei Xiao Chai sadly put down the melon skin and held his stomach.


    It was fine if Ji Yunkai didn''t say it, but the moment he said it, he wanted to pee himself.


    "You ¡­ It''s really enough! " Ji Yunkai was powerless to retort.


    "Quick, quick, quick! Junior Yunkai, quickly help me up! I can''t move!" Fei Xiao Chai didn''t know what courtesy was and said loudly.


    Ji Yunkai was not an unreasonable person, and it was normal for patients to have such needs. Although he complained a little, he still went forward to help Fei Xiao Chai out.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t want to complain either, but Fei Xiao Chai''s mouth was just too despicable. If she didn''t say something, she would have suffocated to death.


    Outside the door was a large boulder blocking the way. Ji Yunkai would usually crawl in and out of the room, and it was not an easy matter for Fei Xiaolou who had his leg injured to go out.


    Fortunately, although Fei Xiao Chai''s mouth was dirty, he was still a strong person. He was someone who could bear hardships and endure pain, and although his mouth was shouting, his coordination was very high. It took Ji Yunkai a bit of effort to get him out of there.


    Feng Qi leaned on the stone wall and turned his head to look at the two of them, who were fighting and walking slowly away.


    His gaze shifted and he saw a cave filled with green vines and he still had half a melon that he had not finished eating. Feng Qi''s gaze instantly darkened.


    His little junior sister was different from everyone else, his little junior sister had hidden a huge secret, whether he, Feng Qi, could protect it or not was none of his business. After the secret was exposed, whether his little junior sister would be in danger, whether or not the world would not tolerate it, and what Feng Qi said did not matter.


    This feeling of being out of control was truly terrible, and he had always disliked leaving his fate in the hands of others, who would decide whether he lived or died.


    "It looks like I can''t leave." In order to protect Yun Kai''s secret, he had to possess sufficient power. To protect Yun Kai after Yun Kai''s secret was exposed, he had to have the right to be above everyone else and be on par with the imperial power.


    To others, it was extremely difficult to obtain power that could rival the imperial family. However, there was an opportunity right in front of him.


    He was Feng Qi. No matter how the Feng Family and Qi Family disregarded him, he was still the eldest son of the Feng Family, the Qi Family''s grandson, and he did not care about the Feng Family and Qi Family''s matters.


    Now that he had a goal and something he wanted to protect, the Feng family was determined to obtain it.


    "Feng Ning, I really have to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I definitely wouldn''t have chosen to return to the Feng family!" Fei Xiaolei didn''t know, but Feng Qi was very clear that the one who was chasing him this time around was related to the Feng Family, and was related to his younger brother, who was a different father and mother.


    He sent a letter to the Feng family because he wanted to know if the other members of the Feng family knew of this matter.


    That''s right, he still cared about the Feng family. But now ¡­


    He didn''t care.


    With his junior sister, he didn''t care about the Feng family. He only wanted the rights of the Feng family, he only wanted the rights to be the eldest son of the Feng family!


    An hour later, Ji Yunkai supported Fei Xiaolei as they stumbled in. They didn''t know what, who was like Lang Yue and was in the scenery of the Moon, had decided during the half hour they were gone ¡­


    "Boss, my junior apprentice sister is so scary ¡­" Before Fei Xiao Chai arrived, he shouted loudly, interrupting Feng Qi''s train of thought.


    Feng Qi raised his eyes and saw Ji Yunkai struggling to support Fei Xiaolei as he walked in and couldn''t help but frown.


    Fei Xiaolei didn''t know, but he knew that Ji Yunkai had probably taken some sort of medicine to help her maintain her robust physical strength. After all, he was more clear than anyone else on just how terrible Ji Yunkai''s body was.


    As the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, he knew better than anyone else that that kind of medicine would only harm his body in any way.


    As soon as Ji Yunkai came in, Feng Qi opened his mouth and said: "Yun Kai, come over here." This time, he did not allow Ji Yunkai to reject.


    "Senior apprentice-brother ¡­" Ji Yunkai walked up, opened his mouth, and wanted to ask Feng Qi if he also wanted to misunderstand, but the words that were just about to reach his mouth were unable to come out.


    Although Feng Qi was currently in a sorry state, her charm had not decreased at all. Even though she was leaning against the cave with a dirty face, she was still as elegant as an immortal.


    In her opinion, a man of heaven like her, Feng Qi, should drink wine and live a life of luxury, not eating anything in the world.


    Feng Qi did not need to say it, he could only guess what happened after seeing her conflicted expression.


    "Whap." Feng Qi raised his hand and knocked on Ji Yunkai''s head: "What are you thinking about? Hold out your hand. "


    He just wanted to see how weak Ji Yunkai''s body was.


    His little junior sister Feng Qi could not go early ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C303

    Earlier, the reason why Ji Yunkai could reject her invitation was because Feng Qi was willing to let her go, but this time, Feng Qi would not allow her to.


    She was now in a better situation than before. With Little Doctor Zhuge here, she could obtain any kind of medicinal ingredients she wanted, unlike in the past where she could not find any medicinal ingredients.


    No matter how he said it, his answer was wrong!


    Sensing the atmosphere was not right between the two, Fei Xiao Chai tried to smooth things over: "Right, right, junior sister is right. The most important thing is that none of us are worried about our lives, that''s enough.


    Boss, don''t be angry, little junior sister is here to find us. Come, come, let''s eat a piece of watermelon. We won''t be able to eat this this this season, it''s all thanks to little junior sister''s blessing. "


    Fei Xiaolei and Feng Qi had known each other for many years, so he naturally knew how to divert Feng Qi''s attention. However, the usual effective methods were ineffective this time.


    Feng Qi did not speak, his handsome face was stern and serious as he looked at Ji Yunkai, causing Ji Yunkai to feel an inexplicable sense of guilt. He had no choice but to get up and pretend to be busy, in order to avoid Feng Qi''s gaze: "I haven''t finished the rations I brought, I''ll heat you guys up."


    After heating up the rations, Ji Yunkai did not dare to stay in the cave. He took his backpack and went out to look for coal, carrying a big bag on his back.


    After adding more coal, Ji Yunkai was just thinking about whether or not he should sprout a few more seeds, when he heard Feng Qi say, "Let me see what kind of medicine you brought along." He had used up all the medicine that he and Fei Xiaolei had brought with them. If it weren''t for those medicines, he and Fei Xiaolei wouldn''t have been able to survive until today.


    "Huh?" Ji Yunkai''s face was filled with surprise and joy. She had thought that Feng Qi was angry at her and would not pay attention to her in the near future.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Hurry up and bring it over. Don''t tell me you want to stay here forever?" Feng Qi''s tone was a little harsh, but one could hear the awkwardness within it.


    He wasn''t really angry at Ji Yunkai, he was just worried about her body.


    "Hurry up, little junior sister. Didn''t you see that our boss is getting anxious?" Fei Xiao Chai winked at Ji Yunkai, as if telling her to take the chance and coax her boss.


    Ji Yunkai rolled her eyes, did not bother with him, and took out all of the medicine she brought with her: "Senior Brother Feng Qi, all of them are here."


    "Yes." Feng Qi replied as he picked out the medicine he needed and casually pulled two long vines. With a light movement of his fingers, his long fingers moved back and forth between the vines, and in the blink of an eye, the long vines became a small bowl.


    "So powerful." Ji Yunkai looked at Feng Qi in shock, his eyes filled with worship.


    She never thought that Feng Qi, this kind of noble young master, would actually be like the old farmer, casually weaving things with grass and vines.


    "How can such a simple thing be powerful?" Feng Qi laughed, picked a few leaves and placed them in a rattan bowl, then gave it to Ji Yunkai: "Here you go." Even if the conditions were harsh, he still wanted to give Ji Yunkai the best, and try his best.


    Ji Yunkai immediately took it, and carefully held it in his hand. After observing it for a while, he gave a thumbs up: "It''s very beautiful, and also very useful."


    She was wrong, how could she compare Feng Qi''s creation with that of the village head old farmer''s? Even the thing that Feng Qi casually made up was a work of art, although simple, it was still exquisite.


    This kind of person truly did not seem like a doctor. He should be the son of a noble and noble family, and should be supported by tens of thousands of servants.


    Feng Qi smiled faintly, he did not say a word, and pulled a few vines to weave a bowl, then gave it to Ji Yunkai again: "Put the fruits inside."


    If he could make things better for himself, why would he bother with it?


    Feng Qi made a total of two bowls, which were obviously made by him and Ji Yunkai. Fei Xiaolei waited for a long time, but he couldn''t find the bowl that belonged to him and anxiously shouted: "What about mine, Boss, how about mine?"


    "Here!" Feng Qi elegantly plucked two leaves and two vines, and passed them to Fei Xiao Chai.


    "This is mine?" Fei Xiao Chai stared blankly at the thing in his hand, and was about to cry: "Boss, you''re too biased! I am your junior! "


    Sure enough, no one loved him and no one cared for him. His father liked his boss, so when he saw him, he kicked him out. It wasn''t easy to get his boss''s protection, but a few years later, another junior sister came, pushing him to the edge.


    "Yeah, you''re not my junior." Feng Qi broke two more vines, and with a light movement of his slender fingers, a small bowl was completed in a short moment. Fei Xiaolei was overjoyed, "Hahaha, I knew boss you wouldn''t do this to me, I ¡­"


    Before Fei Xiao Chai could finish rejoicing, he saw Feng Qi opening the medicine pack and pouring the required medicine into the small bowl according to the ratio ¡­


    Obviously, this bowl was not for small firewood, but was used to concoct medicine.


    "Boss ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai was on the verge of tears.


    But Feng Qi ignored him, it was extremely cold, Ji Yunkai looked at him, and did not say a word.


    She didn''t know how to make dishes, so she might as well not do it ¡­


    The three people in the cave did what they could in silence, trying their best to recover as soon as possible, and then walked out of Gale Cliff in their best condition.


    They were very clear that there was a group of formidable enemies waiting for them outside the Wind Gazing Cliff ¡­


    had already been gone for five days, and during these five days, they were on tenterhooks. They carefully covered it up, afraid that the Duke Huai wouldn''t notice that Princess Hua-Yang had gone missing.


    "When exactly will the wangfei come back? I think I can''t hide it anymore. " The immense psychological pressure had almost driven Warm Winter insane.


    "I don''t know either. It might just be a few days." Little Doctor Zhuge was also tormented. He was not an expert at lying, the moment he opened his mouth he was immediately filled with guilt.


    "If wangfei doesn''t appear, those people outside will definitely be suspicious." Warm Winter looked at the empty bed and was on the verge of tears.


    Earlier, when the guards saw the black spots all over Ji Yunkai''s face, they could understand why he didn''t go out, but...


    Even if the people outside wouldn''t suspect anything, what if the prince came on a whim to look for the wangfei?


    Warmth knew she was scaring him, but she was really scared ¡­

 C304

    Little Doctor Zhuge and Warm Winter were on tenterhooks. They were afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would discover that Ji Yunkai had disappeared, but they did not know that their worries were unnecessary ¡­


    Because, Xiao Jiu''an would never run to the Hot Spring Villa, and he had already known that Ji Yunkai was not there.


    This time, it was a test to test Ji Yunkai''s potential and also test her ability.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an asked softly: "Do you have the whereabouts of an wangfei?" No matter how slow Ji Yunkai was, he should be able to reach Gale Cliff by now.


    No matter how late he was, there was no point.


    "In reply to the prince, no!" The guard secretly wiped off his sweat and bent his straight back.


    Every time they met with the princess consort, they would suffer a terrible fate and were truly unlucky ¡­


    "No?" That''s interesting.


    Xiao Jiu''an was silent for a moment, then asked: "Who was the woman who entered the mountain before? Have you checked clearly? " Ji Yunkai had never appeared, so ¡­


    There was no need to think too much about it, the woman who went into the mountain earlier was most likely Ji Yunkai, even if all the evidence proved that she was not Ji Yunkai.


    "Nope." For a person to appear out of nowhere was indeed hard to find.


    "Keep searching. You must definitely find Feng Qi and Princess Hua-Yang. Remember, this king wants them alive." It looked like Ji Yunkai had some ability, he had actually snuck into Gale Cliff under the watch of the three forces.


    It was just that he did not know if she had found Feng Qi yet.


    If he found her, he would be alone ¡­ Xiao Jiu''an could not help but frown, as a cold glint flashed past his eyes.


    The shadow guard only felt the temperature in the surroundings plummet as a strange chill went through his body ¡­


    "My ¡­ His Royal Highness?" The guard stuttered as Xiao Jiu''an raised his eyes and coldly looked at him, "If there''s nothing else, you can withdraw."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The Dark Guard retreated with a bow, his speed astonishing.


    The sun rose and set another day. Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai who had eaten their fill and drank recuperated quickly. In just a day''s time, Feng Qi''s fever had stopped. The injuries on their bodies did not heal for a while, but it did not affect their movements. Feng Qi thought for a moment, then decided to leave.


    As for Fei Xiaochai''s legs?


    Feng Qi sealed his pain and then fixed his wound so that Fei Xiaolei could walk.


    Doing so would only cause harm to the wounds, and would not benefit the wounds in the least. In fact, Fei Xiaozhu might even be injured even more, but...


    Feng Qi still sealed his pain and left as soon as possible.


    Furthermore, Ji Yunkai''s body wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, she would at most fall in three to five days. The longer the three of them stayed in the cave, the greater the danger.


    Feng Qi suggested that they should leave now. Ji Yunkai had no objections, it would be beneficial to her if she left earlier, but Fei Xiaolei had even more so no objections. His life''s creed was that when Feng Qi said one thing, he would absolutely not say two.


    Boss Feng Qi said that if he left now, he would definitely not drag it out for another two hours.


    After Feng Qi sealed Fei Xiaolei''s pain with needles, he could walk again. It was just that his legs were a bit inconvenient and he couldn''t walk fast.


    "Little Junior Sister, take out the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle, we have a fight ahead of us." Feng Qi''s silver grey robe was dirty to the point that its color couldn''t be seen.


    The first time you see him, you will still admire his elegance, and you will still bow to his noble and gentle temperament.


    This was Feng Qi, no matter where he was, no matter how bad the surrounding environment was, he would remain calm, and maintain his tenacity.


    Sometimes, even Ji Yunkai could not help but sigh with emotion. Why would the Feng and Qi Families not ignore such a person?


    "Don''t worry, senior apprentice-brother. I can protect myself." Other than the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle, Ji Yunkai also had a long vine from her bag. This long vine was specially nurtured using her unique ability.


    She wouldn''t drag him down no matter what.


    The three of them walked out of the cave one after the other. Feng Qi was the last one to walk out.


    His kinship with the Feng family and the Qi family had been completely ruined here; he had received the love he wanted here; he had lost his heart here, but he did not regret it ¡­


    Even if he had to do it again, he would choose to do it the same way, just for the sake of waiting for Ji Yunkai.


    "Boss, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and go. Little Junior Sister said that she had to walk for two days and two nights before she found us. We have to walk for at least two days and two nights before we can leave." Fei Xiao Chai walked out, and discovered that Feng Qi was still behind him, he could not help but urge him, but unfortunately his urging was ineffective. Feng Qi was still calm, and was not affected by Fei Xiao Chai at all.


    Ji Yunkai turned around to take a look. She had a nagging feeling that the Feng Qi she was seeing this time was a little different from the last time, but she couldn''t tell where it was different.


    Shaking his head, Ji Yunkai withdrew his wild imagination and said: "Follow the way I came back, it will definitely be dangerous." She had seen the map of Gale Cliff. There were more than one way out, but the one she had taken before was the easiest and the closest one to the capital. The other paths would only lead her further and further away from the capital.


    Feng Qi leisurely followed, and said: "It''s all the same, the people outside are waiting for us to come. They won''t let us go."


    No matter which way he went, or which exit, there would definitely be people chasing after him.


    Although he had never interacted with his younger brother before, he was still able to guess what his plan was.


    His little brother was a typical member of the Feng family ¡­

 C305

    Outside the cave, there were not only people waiting patiently for Feng Qi to go out, or even those who wanted to wait for him to die, there were also people who tried their best to find him.


    The hidden guards that Xiao Jiu''an had sent out had already arrived at Gale Cliff four days ago. However, as soon as they stepped into Gale Cliff, they were stopped by the other two groups.


    The opposing side was fighting two against one, and the dark guards didn''t have the advantage. Although there was nothing wrong with them, they did not have the advantage and most of them were forced out of Gale Cliff while the other group sneaked into Gale Cliff.


    Outside, the three groups of men were in a stalemate. No one dared to make a move first, but the three groups of men that had barged into the Gale Cliff had been engaged in a chaotic fight.


    Although a small number of the secret guards had luckily made it into Gale Cliff, they were unable to find Feng Qi. They were currently being chased by the other two groups of people, and forget about finding Feng Qi, they could even take a breather.


    Of course, with their current predicament, even if they found Feng Qi, they wouldn''t have the ability to bring him out.


    They held on and did not go out. Other than wanting to try their luck by running around the entire cliff, they also wanted to help lead these people away so that they could make things easier for the people who were assisting Feng Qi.


    The hidden guards that were trying to enter Gale Cliff didn''t know whether or not they had made it convenient for the others to save Feng Qi, but they knew that their luck wasn''t very good. They ran all over the mountain for four days, but they didn''t even see a trace of Feng Qi.


    When they finished eating the water and food, they found that they were lost, unable to find their way out, without the strength to run, without even the strength to crawl.


    "It''s over!" It was like a large basin of ice water being poured on in the middle of winter. The guards were dumbfounded.


    They were the kings of the forest, the overlords of the darkness. They were fearless, and there was nothing that was difficult for them, but now ¡­


    They seemed to be stumped!


    They had no food, no water, and they could not find a way out in the stony wilderness of the mountains.


    Their pursuers were not much better off. The two groups of people were also in a sorry state. The guards couldn''t run, and they couldn''t run either. They also fell to the ground, panting heavily.


    Ji Yunkai and the other two walked over, and seeing this scene, the tensed up atmosphere immediately relaxed.


    These people had no combat strength at all. No matter how powerful they had been before, they were at the mercy of others.


    "Hahaha, boss! Boss, quickly come and look! These are the people who are chasing after us. Look at these people ¡­" Even though Fei Xiao Chai''s leg was injured, he was definitely the first one to step forward when there was a ruckus.


    "The heavens have opened their eyes! They didn''t wait for us to die, but instead burned themselves to death! They are simply laughing me to death!" The people who had been chasing them had chased them to the bottom of the cliff. After finding no results, they had directly said that they would torture them to death and see just how long they could live in this barren place.


    The heavens knew how scared he was when he heard their words. He was really afraid that he and Boss Feng Qi would starve to death here.


    "You guys actually didn''t die!" The people who were chasing and killing Feng Qi were staring at Feng Qi with widened eyes, and completely couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    They had long since heard the sound of someone approaching. However, they couldn''t move. Even if they knew that there was danger approaching, they had no choice.


    Only, they had thought of thousands of possibilities, and only they hadn''t thought that it would be Feng Qi''s group.


    "None of you are dead, how could we possibly be alright?" With a smug expression, Fei Xiaolei picked up a rock and threw it at the group, "Didn''t you want to burn us to death? Why did you burn yourself to death? "


    "You, you guys ¡­" The person who spoke was hit hard by Fei Xiaolei and his face was covered in blood.


    "Sir Feng Qi, it''s good that you''re fine!" The hidden guards were further away from Feng Qi and the rest, and their situation was even more serious. It was only when Fei Xiao Chai spoke that they knew who it was.


    "You are?" When Young Master Feng Qi saw the two groups of people, a hint of astonishment flashed past his black eyes.


    Someone really came to save him?


    Unfortunately, he wouldn''t be grateful.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guard!" If they did not reveal their identities in this situation, they would definitely die.


    "Why should I believe you?" Feng Qi turned his head to look at Ji Yunkai, who laughed bitterly and shook his head ¡­


    She did not know the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guards.


    Forget about the people hiding in the shadows of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she couldn''t even recognize the people who were in the open. The people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were very xenophobic, and since Xiao Jiu''an didn''t take her seriously, how could she come into contact with the core content of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    "We have proof at our waist." The dark guards and the Death Worrior would never wear an item to represent their identity on a mission, but...


    Other than the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guards!


    Every single one of his secret guards had proof of their identities, and they would even bring them on a mission with them to arrogantly announce everyone. This wasn''t him, Xiao Jiu''an''s secret guard, but Xiao Jiu''an himself, who wanted to cause trouble for you.


    "I''ll go take a look." Fei Xiao Chai''s face was filled with curiosity. He lifted his leg and was about to walk forward, but was stopped by Ji Yunkai: "Stop messing around, I''ll go."


    Having one of his legs crippled and causing a ruckus, Fei Xiaolei was truly a restless person.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Fei Xiao Chai was indeed curious, but he was more concerned with Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai''s safety.


    If the other party said that he was the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guard and had the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s proof, would they be so stupid as to believe him?


    What if this was a trick to lure them forward and then finish them off with a single slash?


    Thus, for the sake of safety, it was him who should go...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C306

    Although Fei Xiaolei didn''t say anything, Feng Qi and his sister Ji Yunkai both understood his intentions. It was just that ¡­


    Both of them were fine, but what was Fei Xiaolei skipping for someone who was half disabled?


    Fei Xiao Chai almost fell to the ground after being pulled hard. By the time he had reacted, Ji Yunkai had already walked up to him.


    As for Feng Qi?


    Was inspecting this kind of menial work what a noble young master like Feng Qi should do?


    Ji Yunkai had never thought that would just stand there and wait for them to finish all this.


    Although Ji Yunkai did not call him, he still went forward and checked all three groups of people. In the end, he clapped his hands and pointed to the two groups of people that were together: "One of them is my pursuers, the other is Beichen''s people."


    Unless it was the Death Worrior, the average secret guard would more or less have markings on their bodies to make it easier for them to recognize each other and not kill the wrong person.


    After all, the dark guards were people living in the dark. Without any identification, who would know who?


    For example, right now, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guard had come to find Feng Qi. But if they couldn''t prove his identity, how could Feng Qi believe them?


    They were all people they had never seen before. Without a token, no one would be stupid enough to follow them.


    "These people are really Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guard." He had previously come into contact with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guards, so he naturally recognized their proof.


    Moreover, the proof from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guard was not some secret.


    "Oh ¡­" Ji Yunkai replied, pointing to the other two groups of people, he hesitated for a moment, then said: "Then if we kill these people, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s hidden guards will be kept."


    If the three of them wanted to kill their way out, it would be extremely difficult. With the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guards, they would have a better chance of winning.


    "Killed him?" Fei Xiao Chai asked in shock, almost causing Ji Yunkai to be dumbfounded: "If you don''t kill me, what''s the point of keeping it?" These people obviously didn''t know anything, and even if they left someone alive, they wouldn''t be able to find out what they were looking for.


    Feng Qi really did not know who the person chasing after him was.


    Ji Yunkai did not believe it.


    How could a smart person like Feng Qi not guess? Even if he could not, there was no need to find clues on these people.


    "Boss, so many people were killed?" They simply don''t have the power to resist at all. " Fei Xiao Chai looked at Feng Qi with a troubled face. It was not that he had never killed a human who had seen blood before, but he had never killed a human who had no way of resisting.


    "Yes." Feng Qi nodded lightly without the slightest hesitation.


    He wasn''t a kind person to begin with. How could he let the people chasing him go?


    "I ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai gritted his teeth and nodded his head heavily. However, when he walked over to the two groups of people, he couldn''t do anything no matter how hard he tried.


    Killing a bunch of people without any ability to resist was truly very stressful, going against his martial way!


    "Forget it, let me do it!" Seeing that, Ji Yunkai took out his dagger and stepped forward.


    She was the one who wanted to kill him, so Fei Xiaoli couldn''t do it. She had to do it herself.


    She ¡­ He had seen blood before, but he had never killed a person. However, he had to do it the first time, as well as the first time.


    This world was not a world that she was familiar with. If she wanted to grow up, she would need to adapt to the rules of this world if she wasn''t going to be an obedient puppet in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands, and she would need to take the initiative to advance in life. She had to not be like how she was before, where she would have to live a peaceful life.


    Being forced by Xiao Jiu''an to vomit blood and self-mutilation, he would be able to gain a short period of freedom.


    Ji Yunkai could rationally tell Fei Xiaozui that these people deserved to die and should be killed. If they did not die, then they might die, but if he really wanted to take action, he could not help but feel uneasy.


    After all, this was a life after all. Furthermore, these people had no way of fighting back. Even if she didn''t kill them, these people wouldn''t be able to cause any trouble for them.


    What if one of them woke up and sent out the news, exposing their whereabouts in advance?


    What if the people chasing Feng Qi found out and found out that they were still alive, and knew beforehand that they still had enough strength?


    She couldn''t be soft-hearted. These people deserved to die!


    Ji Yunkai walked forward, raising his hand and raising his blade, but he hesitated the moment he touched the blade, the blade in his hand stopped in mid air, a look of pain and struggle flashed past his eyes.


    The first time she killed someone, she killed a bunch of people that had no way to counterattack. It was a test of her soul, after all, she wasn''t some demon that killed people ¡­


    Fei Xiao Chai opened his mouth to try to persuade her, but was stopped by Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi shook his head at Fei Xiao Chai, telling him to stop.


    For people like them, ordering and personally killing people was a process of growth. For people like them, wanting their hands clean of blood was almost impossible, because if you didn''t kill, people would kill you!


    Hesitation and hesitation could only last for a moment. After doing mental research and building up her mind, Ji Yunkai did not hesitate anymore.


    In the end, there would always be a first.


    "Pfft ¡­" With a sound, the blade cut across his neck, causing blood to spurt out, but the spurt did not reach high, Ji Yunkai looked with his eyes wide open, his eyes were unsettled but not confused.


    She was just a normal person with no power to change the environment, so she could only try her best. She had no power to escape the power struggle, and all she could do was force herself to grow up, so that no one, including Xiao Jiu''an, could control her fate.


    Killing the first person would require him to overcome his mental defenses, but killing the second person wouldn''t be necessary. By the time he killed the third person, Ji Yunkai was already numb to it.


    This was an era where human lives were like grass. The excess kindness and benevolence would only kill her. She could be benevolent, she could be benevolent, but she would definitely not waste her benevolence and kindness on these killing machines ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C307

    If not for the earlier hesitation and uneasiness, both Feng Qi and Fei Xiaolei would have suspected that it was not Ji Yunkai''s first time killing someone.


    Ji Yunkai''s hands were very clean, but she still used the handkerchief that Feng Qi had given her to wipe them clean with each of her fingers. After wiping it away, she did not return the handkerchief to Feng Qi, but instead kept it in her pocket.


    How could a deity like Feng Qi use a dirty handkerchief? He would only give it back to Feng Qi after she had gone out to wash.


    Fei Xiao Chai dragged his half crippled legs, dragging all the corpses to the side, and then ¡­


    He poured out a bottle of medicine!


    "Swish ¡­" A puff of white smoke rose up from the dead body, turning it into a pile of dead bodies.


    "Err ¡­" Ji Yunkai was stunned, his eyes widened.


    Seeing Fei Xiaolei deal with the corpse roughly and simply, she had already forgotten her unease about killing someone for the first time. Compared to Fei Xiaolei, she was simply too weak. Fei Xiaolei was the real hero.


    "Scared?" Feng Qi turned his head, seeing Ji Yunkai''s stupefied expression, he could not help but laugh out loud.


    Yun Kai was too kind.


    Although Fei Xiaolei would be kind at untimely times, however ¡­ He was fiercer than everyone else.


    "No, no!" It was just that he was shocked. Fei Xiao Chai had hesitated before to kill people, but now, he was dealing with corpses in such a way that it was scary.


    "It''s good that you don''t have any. Go and prepare some food for them. Prepare more food. We also need to keep some." Feng Qi did not expose Ji Yunkai, he only gave her a few things to do in order to divert her attention, so that she would not be constantly shocked by the idea of destroying her corpse.


    "Oh, okay ¡­" Ji Yunkai repeatedly nodded his head. He looked a little dazed, but he smiled and did not speak, and quietly stood to the side and watched, watched as Ji Yunkai took out the seed, and instantly sprouted, grew, and matured ¡­


    God, that was interesting.


    After ripening the fruits and vegetables, Ji Yunkai plucked the fruits that he needed and ripened them again until they withered, died of old age, and became dried up rattan ¡­


    Feng Qi shook his head, but did not say a word, and only had Fei Xiaojin wake up the guards on the ground and let them eat.


    What a joke, let alone Xiao Jiu''an''s secret guards, even if Xiao Jiu''an was lying here, he wouldn''t let him eat.


    Although his junior sister was from Prince Yanbei''s Wife, it did not mean that she was owned by Prince Yanbei. His junior sister was an independent entity, and if he were to be in the capital in the future, he wanted to see who would dare to bully his junior sister.


    "Boss, you''re bullying me." Fei Xiao Chai, on the other hand, had finished taking care of the corpse, and didn''t even have time to catch his breath when he received a new mission from Feng Qi.


    "I''ll do it!" Feng Qi did not say much, he reached out to take the medicine from Fei Xiaolou''s hands, but was nimbly dodged: "No way, how can I give this kind of crude work to you? I''ll, I''ll ¡­"


    What a joke. He would rather die from exhaustion than allow his boss to take action.


    What was this thing that was worth his boss personally doing?


    Who was his boss? How could a person like him, who was like an immortal, do such menial work?


    Fei Xiao Chai walked forward eagerly and woke up the guards on the ground. Then he threw a cucumber and a sweet potato to each of them and let them slowly nibble on them: "Hurry, finish eating and then leave."


    "Err ¡­" The dark guards did not expect that not only were they still alive, but they also had food to eat.


    After seeing what was happening to them, the guards wiped their sweat. They were very glad that they were friends and not enemies, or they would be dead for sure.


    Silently, the guards nibbled on the fruits offered by Fei Xiaolan. Although they were curious about how they found food to eat at Gale Cliff, none of them asked.


    Didn''t you see that the two groups of people who were chasing them have all disappeared?


    If you don''t want to die, then listen to me obediently. He didn''t even know how he died.


    The dark guard''s stomach rumbled as he silently looked at his companion who had not finished his meal. He then quietly swallowed his saliva.


    Although they were hungry, they did not dare to ask Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai for food. Everyone knew that it was not easy to find food at the bottom of the Gale Cliff.


    Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi obviously knew that the secret guard did not have enough food or water, but who said that they had to take care of it?


    He needed to make money to nurture his kindness, but he needed to make money to nurture his hatred. Not to mention that they couldn''t take out that much food, even if they could, they couldn''t. Otherwise, these dark guards would take their food as a matter of course.


    Both Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi did not want to bring up a bunch of enemies.


    The quality of the Dark Guard''s body was extremely good, at least it was not worse than Fei Xiao Chai and Feng Qi. After replenishing the hair and sugar, the Dark Guard was able to stand up.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that, Feng Qi nodded his head, signalling Ji Yunkai and Fei Xiao Chai to follow along. As for whether or not the hidden guards would follow them, that was not something he needed to be concerned about.


    Furthermore, they did not have any food or water at all. If they did not want to die, they could only follow closely behind Feng Qi and the other two. There was not much they could eat, and although they were not full, they were not as thirsty as before, hungry to the point of not being able to crawl back up.


    There was no need for Feng Qi to say anything, the guards just followed behind Ji Yunkai and the other two in silence. Feng Qi did not chase them away, and even gave them some fruits and rations that night.


    They knew how difficult it was to find food at Gale Cliff. Moreover, no one knew how long they were at Gale Cliff, so Feng Qi was already kind enough to give them food like this.


    That night, the hidden guards spontaneously went on vigil and took the initiative to tell Feng Qi that they had already sent a message to the people outside. Although they didn''t know if they could come in, they could at least make preparations ¡­


    Good book recommendation:


    "Evil King''s Daughter: Arrogant female direct descendant who defies the heavens"


    "A Strong Pet, Uncle''s Touch of Little Sweetie", Ye Ge


    Enticement: An Abominable Darkish Husband''s Pet and Wife


    "Love and hate late: Wolf CEO Please Be Gentle"


    "Huan Dian, Your Highness is a bit of a scum"


    "The Ghost Doctor''s true colors: trash, ugly woman wants to defy the heavens"


    Cheng Jiu opened a public WeChat, will occasionally post a few small theater, welcome to everyone''s attention. Microsignal: td - chengjiu


    (i.e., her ninth)


    How to add nine Jiu''s WeChat?


    1. WeChat ¡ª "+" in the upper right corner ¡ª ¡ª New friends ¡ª ¡ª Official accounts ¡ª Input: Cheng Jiu


    2. WeChat - Dot "+" in the upper right corner of the search bar: td - chengjiu


    April Fool''s Day Theatre:


    Xiao Jiu''an: Ji Yunkai, this king loves you!


    Ji Yunkai: Heh heh...


    Xiao Jiu''an: Ji Yunkai, are you not there yet?


    Ji Yunkai: I heard you.


    Xiao Jiu''an: And then?


    Ji Yunkai: What then?


    Xiao Jiu''an: Ji Yunkai, this king loves you! Did you hear that!


    Ji Yunkai: How can I not hear it when it''s so loud?


    Xiao Jiu''an: I heard you, shouldn''t you have expressed your opinion?


    Xiao Jiu''an: Is that it?


    Ji Yunkai: What else? Do you expect me to believe what you said today?


    Xiao Jiu''an: You actually don''t believe it!


    Ji Yunkai: Why should I believe that?


    Xiao Jiu''an: Stupid woman, you will anger this king to death.


    Ji Yunkai: No, I love you so much, how can I bear to anger you to death?


    Xiao Jiu''an: Really?


    Ji Yunkai: As long as you''re happy ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C308

    Feng Qi did not die!


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guard almost jumped out of shock when he heard this news.


    Time passed second by second, the Death Worrior, the hidden guards and Beichen''s men were all tense. From morning to noon, from noon to evening, no one came out.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guards were very calm. They had already received the news that no one was hurt and that it was only a matter of time before they came out.


    The Death Worrior of Feng Ning was a little impatient, but they forced themselves to stay calm. Furthermore, the training they received was even harsher than that of the average hidden guards.


    In comparison, Beichen''s men were the easiest. They didn''t care about Feng Qi''s life and death at all, and they could even join hands with Feng Ning''s men. It could be said that they could advance or attack, retreat or defend.


    The autumn was short, and the sun was about to set, but there was still no sign of people coming out of Gale Cliff.


    Maybe it was just a wasted day!


    Just as Death Worrior was about to relax his body and change his posture, a light noise came from within the Wind Gazing Cliff.


    "It''s footsteps! There''s a lot of people!" It was unknown where they had called out to him, but the three forces that were originally guarding the area immediately tensed up as they stared at each other.


    Yes, they were all keeping an eye on each other. They were very clear that the three of them would have a battle sooner or later, and this was the battle that was about to begin.


    Beichen''s group and Feng Ning''s group quietly moved closer together and formed an alliance. In terms of numbers, they clearly held the advantage, and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s hidden guards did not panic.


    Feng Ning and Beichen''s men would not sit idly and watch them walk inside without making a move. The Death Worrior Feng Ning had sent out, had already silently unsheathed his long blade and pointed at the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guards. Beichen''s spies also quietly moved to the side, blocking the path of the secret guards.


    The fight was on the verge of breaking out. The guard held his sword tightly as his Adam''s apple slid down his face. Sweat dripped down his face and fell to the ground. He broke into pieces and was drowned by the dust in an instant.


    Death Worrior and Beichen were also in a bad mood when they observed their surroundings. The fingers that held the blade were taut, the veins on the back of their hands bulging, and their thumbs caressing the handle of the blade from time to time.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s hidden guards were famous for their strength. Although they had many people, they would not necessarily have the upper hand if they were to fight. Furthermore, they did not know who was the one that came out of Gale Cliff. How many? How powerful was its lethality? Was it worth it for them to take action?


    If Feng Qi did not come out, why would they tire him to death and fight against the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s hidden guards?


    Their mission was to kill Feng Qi, not to kill the hidden guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. There was no need to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    As time passed, the three forces were in a stalemate at the exit, completely blocking the exit of the Gale Cliff ¡­


    The moment Ji Yunkai, Feng Qi and their group appeared, they saw this scene. Without waiting for them to go forward, the Death Worrior Feng Ning sent out moved, "It''s Feng Qi, kill him!"


    Yes, kill!


    Their target was Feng Qi. As long as they could kill Feng Qi, they could leave.


    Although Death Worrior had been keeping an eye on the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s hidden guards, when Feng Qi appeared, they quickly abandoned the hidden guards and rushed towards Feng Qi with their blades inside the cliff.


    "Stop them!" The situation had instantly reversed, and the hidden guards who were originally stopped had turned into a group of people blocking Feng Qi''s path. They quickly drew their blades and rushed forward, blocking the Death Worrior who was chasing after him.


    Seeing that, the guards behind Feng Qi immediately raised their blades and rushed forward, protecting Feng Qi and the other two behind him. The guards outside the cliff were busy, and took the chance to remind the guards in front of Feng Qi: "Your Highness has an order to protect Young Noble Feng Qi."


    Of course, these were not the original words. The prince''s original words were: Bringing the live Young Master Feng Qi back to the capital.


    They had originally wanted to say the same thing, but when they saw Feng Qi who was bathed in the sunset, looking as if he was enveloped in a layer of holy light, they couldn''t say such a thing.


    "We vow to protect Sir Feng Qi no matter what." The guards blocking in front of Feng Qi immediately replied, they were just too hungry and too weak to speak up, so no matter how you looked at it, they did not have any imposing manner.


    Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai were still alright, they did not care about these small details at all. However, Fei XiaoChai was not happy, "Why do I feel like we lost before the battle, we don''t have any morale at all."


    "What do you want? Can a loud voice win? " Feng Qi turned his head to look at him, and his gaze landed on his right leg which was continuously bleeding profusely.


    Originally, he had helped Fei Xiao Chai fix it. However, after walking for two days and one night, his bones had been dislocated. After leaving, Fei Xiao Chai would probably have to suffer a little.


    "Of course..." Fei Xiao Chai didn''t care about the injury on his leg at all. He waved his hand and said in an imposing manner. But halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped and looked forward with a blank expression, exclaiming: "You, you guys ¡­"


    Heavens, his eyes must have gone blind! It must have been something like this! He must have seen wrongly! Otherwise, how could that man be here?


    He and his boss weren''t that important, right?


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi looked at Fei Xiao Chai in astonishment, following his finger, they were shocked!


    "Oh my god... It can''t be? Isn''t this just a similar person? " Ji Yunkai''s face changed, his body reacted even faster than his brain, he moved behind Feng Qi first and used Feng Qi to block himself.


    "He actually came personally." Feng Qi smiled, he turned to look for Ji Yunkai, only to see that Ji Yunkai had already hidden behind him.


    This silly girl, just how fat was he to be able to stop her?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C309

    The red black horse was like a ball of fire coming from far, far away. It arrogantly and tyrannically appeared in front of everyone, not allowing anyone to ignore it!


    If it was said that Ji Yunkai was able to say that he looked similar when he was far away, then she would never be able to deceive herself that he was not Xiao Jiu''an when she saw him approaching!


    Impossible!


    While speaking, Xiao Jiu''an had already sprinted to the edge of Gale Cliff, ignoring the Death Worrior and Beichen who were hiding in the dark, he immediately rushed over and rushed in front of Feng Qi, without any signs of slowing down.


    The Death Worrior that Feng Ning had sent, and Beichen''s spies were all forced to retreat. Even the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards avoided them one by one, including the few guards who were in front of Feng Qi.


    The black horse charged straight at him without any intention of stopping. Just as it was about to collide with Feng Qi, however ¡­


    Whether it was Feng Qi or Ji Yunkai, or even Fei Xiao Chai, they did not move at all as they stood there motionlessly.


    As expected, the black horse whinnied, it flew up and stopped right in front of Feng Qi, blocking the light in front of Feng Qi, and in an instant, all of the light seemed to have gathered onto his body, while in comparison, Feng Qi was much dimmer, but..


    Feng Qi was not moved at all, he wasn''t even dissatisfied, he just stood there quietly, with his head slightly raised, his expression calm, and his gaze calm.


    The hidden guards, Death Worrior, and Beichen all stopped moving. The three party watched this scene in shock, as if they could not believe Xiao Jiu''an would appear, and were also anticipating what would happen between Xiao Jiu''an and him. However...


    He had let them down!


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an snorted condescendingly, and coldly swept a glance at Feng Qi. He did not say anything, but shifted his gaze behind him, and said coldly: "Idiot woman, are you done playing yet?"


    Ji Yunkai stiffened, he did not speak, and did not move either.


    "Stupid woman, This King''s patience is limited." Xiao Jiu''an''s expression did not change, but his tone turned even colder.


    What was going on?


    The guards were dumbfounded. They looked at each other and then finally focused their eyes on the companions that came out from Gale Cliff. They asked them with their eyes: "Who is that woman?"


    But how would they know?


    The hidden guard that came out with Ji Yunkai from Gale Cliff shook his head silently, indicating that he did not know either.


    Beichen''s spy was also dumbfounded. He looked at the opposing guard and then looked at Xiao Jiu''an, as he had a faint guess in his heart.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s clean face, she denied it again.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Wife had black spots on her face, and half of her face was extremely beautiful. This young lady''s face was completely fine, and her appearance was also ordinary.


    Other than the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, which other woman was so close to?


    The Death Worrior Feng Ning had sent over was the calmest, they did not care about Ji Yunkai''s status at all. They only wanted to know if Xiao Jiu''an could still complete their mission?


    Who exactly did Xiao Jiu''an come for? Would he stop them?


    If Xiao Jiu''an acted, they wouldn''t have any chance of winning at all. On the other hand, if Xiao Jiu''an didn''t attack, they still had a chance of winning.


    Regardless of whether it was the secret guards or the Death Worrior, regardless of what intentions Beichen''s spies had, they were all currently looking at Xiao Jiu''an, as well as Ji Yunkai who was behind him, waiting for the upcoming developments.


    Without making them wait, when Xiao Jiu''an said it a second time, Ji Yunkai walked out. He did not panic or feel uneasy as he had expected.


    "Very bold!" How dare you make him scream twice.


    "I didn''t know the Prince was calling me." She had a name, okay? If she said "stupid woman" and "stupid woman", even if she wasn''t stupid, she would still be called stupid.


    "There are other women besides you?" Acting dumb? When did Ji Yunkai learn it?


    Had he learned it from Feng Qi, that hypocritical man? Xiao Jiu''an shot a glance at Feng Qi, which had a profound meaning, but Feng Qi still understood, it was just that under such circumstances, other than maintaining a smile, what else could he do?


    Xiao Jiu''an was the husband of his junior sister, so even if he was close to her, he still could not interfere in the matters between husband and wife. Because he had no stance, and no qualifications, he was only Yun Kai''s senior brother, and other than that, he was nothing ¡­


    Her heart was aching, but she could not reveal it at all. She could not let Xiao Jiu''an find out, otherwise she would cause trouble for her junior sister.


    Feng Qi quietly put his right hand behind him, holding it tightly, the smile on his face became even more relaxed and generous, standing in front of Xiao Jiu''an in a neither humble nor haughty manner, ignoring Xiao Jiu''an''s observation and assessment of his situation.


    "Your Highness is right, my brain is dull and my reaction is slow." Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an, too lazy to fight with him.


    You don''t make sense with this man. You reason with him. He talks to you about fists. You talk to him about fists.


    In all of Revelation, who had a harder fist than him?


    "Stupid!" Xiao Jiu''an said softly, his voice wasn''t loud, at least the dark guards and Death Worrior behind him couldn''t hear him.


    Xiao Jiu''an leaned forward, extended his hand, and said: "Come with me!" With his temper, he directly kidnapped her, but ¡­ Seeing that there were hidden guards around, he gave Ji Yunkai face.


    "My lord, the time limit of fifteen days is not up yet." Ji Yunkai took a step back and expressed his stance.


    She did not want to return to the capital, and even more so, did not want to ride together with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Fifteen days? Has This King allowed you to go out? " He had acquiesced, but had never openly spoken.


    Ji Yunkai knew that she had fallen into Xiao Jiu''an''s trap, so she could only take a step back: "Things have not been resolved, at least let me settle these matters."


    "Solve it?" Alright, This King will help you settle it now! " Before he finished speaking, Xiao Jiu''an had already unsheathed his sword and leaped into the air.


    "Shua!" Sword light flashed by as miserable cries sounded out, and blood splashed out like a waterfall ¡­


    Man, dead!


    The matter had been resolved!


    He would determine the victor with a single sword strike!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C310

    In a single strike, Xiao Jiu''an had only made one strike. More than half of Beichen''s spies and the Death Worrior Feng Ning had sent over had died.


    Among them, there were the hidden spies and Death Worrior who were in a daze. They were not on guard against Xiao Jiu''an, but no one could deny his might!


    "Yan, Prince Yanbei ¡­" The remaining Death Worrior and Beichen secretly watched Xiao Jiu''an in fear, they were angry and resentful but did not dare to go forward. Not only that, under Xiao Jiu''an''s powerful aura, they even retreated in fright.


    Very quickly, the people blocking the entrance of the Gale Cliff all dispersed, leaving behind Ji Yunkai and his group who just came out from Gale Cliff.


    "Arrange for a carriage to take Young Master Feng Qi into the city." Xiao Jiu''an still did not turn back as he gave the order in an orderly manner.


    "Thank you, Prince Yanbei. No need, we can go back to the capital by ourselves." Feng Qi, who had never spoken up until now, rejected her.


    This matter was related to Ji Yunkai, and it was not easy for him to speak of it, but if it was related to him, he would definitely not give in.


    He, was not afraid of Xiao Jiu''an.


    "This King said that he wanted to resolve the matter here. What?" Sir Feng Qi is making Yun Kai uneasy? " While speaking, Xiao Jiu''an took out a blood-colored handkerchief and wiped off the blood on the sword one by one.


    Yun Kai? Wasn''t that the name of their princess consort?


    The hidden guards raised their heads at the same time and looked at Ji Yunkai, each and every one of them were stunned.


    They. It was too terrible.


    The guards bowed their heads in unison, like frosted eggplants, weak and listless ¡­


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi, please let the prince send you off. After all, it is because of me that you are in danger." Ji Yunkai secretly sighed, and on the surface, he gave Xiao Jiu''an face.


    Xiao Jiu''an was such a petty man, if she did not give him face in front of others, he might play with her behind her back. Although she did not care about Xiao Jiu''an like before, she did not want to offend him either.


    "Idiot, what does it have to do with you? It was not you who asked me to return to the capital." When Feng Qi said this, he glanced at Xiao Jiu''an and said: "It was Prince Yanbei who sent me a message, asking me to return to the capital to help you cure the poison."


    This matter could not be hidden from Ji Yunkai, and Ji Yunkai would find out sooner or later. Rather than letting Xiao Jiu''an use this matter to show off to Yun Kai in the future, he would rather speak of it first and with Xiao Jiu''an''s pride, if he said it out loud, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely deny that it was because he was worried about Yun Kai.


    Sure enough, after Feng Qi finished speaking, Xiao Jiu''an''s face darkened: Feng Qi, you talk too much!


    "Yun Kai is my Junior Sister. I should let him know what you have done for him." Feng Qi remained indifferent, and did not intend to provoke him, he was only stating this matter, but...


    When a man was facing the woman he liked, his IQ would sometimes be terrifyingly high, and sometimes it would be shockingly low. But right now, Xiao Jiu''an''s IQ was undoubtedly very high.


    Even if Feng Qi''s words and actions were correct, Xiao Jiu''an still felt that something was amiss.


    He kept his former pride and didn''t deny his concern for Ji Yunkai. Instead, he calmly admitted, "This duke and Yun Kai are husband and wife, this is something between us, husband and wife, so there''s no need for Young Master Feng Qi to worry."


    Xiao Jiu''an said those words naturally, but Ji Yunkai felt that it was strange. Since when did Xiao Jiu''an admit that she was his wife?


    What was the meaning of coming here at this time to take an oath of ownership?


    However, she only looked at Xiao Jiu''an silently, and did not refute his words.


    Men loved face more than women. As long as they were not too excessive, she would give Xiao Jiu''an enough face.


    These words, if Ji Yunkai heard it, it would only sound weird, but to Feng Qi, it was like a stab in the heart.


    He was a step too late, so he lost the right to take it for granted. He lost the right to forever protect the person in his arms.


    No matter how strong Feng Qi was, he couldn''t help but be injured after hearing this.


    It disappeared in a flash, so fast that no one noticed, other than Xiao Jiu''an.


    looked down at Feng Qi from above and saw through his thoughts with a single glance. At the same time, with that glance, he was telling Feng Qi silently that Xiao Jiu''an understood what he was thinking.


    However, Feng Qi did not dodge, and calmly welcomed it. He did not cower because of what Xiao Jiu''an did, nor did he feel guilty because of what Xiao Jiu''an did.


    He would not express his admiration for Yun Kai, nor would he deny it. Nor would he make it difficult for Yun Kai in the name of adoration. He would let nature take its course ¡­


    The two men looked at each other. One of them had an imposing aura, while the other was calm and collected. Neither of them lost to the other.


    Xiao Jiu''an knew that this man would be hard to deal with, and he probably wouldn''t leave the capital anymore.


    But it didn''t matter, even if he was in the capital, he wouldn''t be able to get along with Ji Yunkai, because he, Xiao Jiu''an, was not allowed to!


    No one could covet Xiao Jiu''an''s woman.


    "Stupid woman, let''s go home." Pulling on the rigid rope, the horse moved its head away and turned around to the side. Xiao Jiu''an took the lead, bent down, and stretched out his hand ¡­ Not allowing Ji Yunkai to reject her, he carried her on his back and carried her in his arms as he galloped away.


    This scene happened too quickly, too suddenly, and not a single person present was able to react.


    "AHH!" Ji Yunkai was shocked, but he quickly shouted and swallowed the remaining words.


    "Junior Martial Sister, we will meet again in Beijing." Fei Xiao Chai reacted and quickly waved his hand.


    Feng Qi stood where he was, unmoving as he looked at the figure who was gradually walking further and further away into the twilight.


    He felt that something was wrong with his boss, his entire body was covered in a layer of sadness that could not go away, but his junior sister Yun Kai was only returning to the capital, and they would be meeting each other in the capital very soon, so what was boss Feng Qi feeling sad about?


    I don''t understand, he doesn''t understand at all...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C311

    The place on the horse''s back was limited. Without considering how crowded it was for the two of them to ride on the same horse, it was truly a bad feeling to be carried on it without any warning. Especially since Ji Yunkai did not want to get too close to Xiao Jiu''an, he could only stretch his body along the way.


    Tightening the pace, Ji Yunkai soon became exhausted. In order to not get kicked off the horse, Ji Yunkai had no choice but to try and lean into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace.


    Leaning into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace without using any strength, his entire body felt comfortable, so Ji Yunkai naturally did not choose to forcefully endure it any longer. His body went soft, and all the weight on his body fell onto Xiao Jiu''an''s body.


    There was no helping it, she was really too tired.


    "Woman, you sure are bold." With one hand holding Ji Yunkai and the other pulling on the rigid rope, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly realized that the woman in his embrace had become heavier. When he looked down, he realized that Ji Yunkai had fallen asleep.


    Was she supposed to call him stupid? Or was it because she was bold?


    Ji Yunkai clearly knew that he was very unhappy right now, but he actually still dared to fall asleep in his arms.


    "You have been injured for other men time and time again, yet you still hide in this king''s embrace in the end. Ji Yunkai, do you really think this king is that kind?" Looking at Ji Yunkai''s perfectly fine yet obviously skinny dark yellow face, Xiao Jiu''an felt an unspeakable depression in his heart.


    Ji Yunkai, this woman, was really a demon. It was unknown when she had managed to change his mood.


    This made her very unhappy, and what made him even more unhappy was the sour stench on Ji Yunkai''s body.


    "His body is tainted with the aura of another man but he is still sleeping peacefully in this king''s embrace. Ji Yunkai, you have overestimated this king too much." Xiao Jiu''an looked at the calm and tranquil smiling face of the woman in his arms, and a cold light flashed past his eyes.


    It was time to teach Ji Yunkai a lesson.


    There were three forks in the road ahead, and the one in the middle was towards the capital, but Xiao Jiu''an pulled on his horse''s head without hesitation and went towards the left ¡­


    Not long after, they arrived at a small forest. Xiao Jiu''an did not pass through the forest, but chose to continue to walk deeper into the forest, where the trees grew denser, and after walking for a quarter of an hour, the horses were no longer able to move forward. Xiao Jiu''an dismounted and continued to walk forward.


    It was unknown if the slumbering Ji Yunkai was tired or if he trusted Xiao Jiu''an too much. With such a big movement and him not being able to wake her up, Xiao Jiu''an would naturally not wake her up and only carry her deeper into the forest.


    They continued forward, and soon they heard the sound of water flowing. It was as if they were moving down from a high place. As they continued forward, they were suddenly enlightened. The dense forest was gone. There was only a plain and a small waterfall.


    The waterfall was not large, nor was it high. It was only about ten meters, and the water was not rushed. The water was clear, and the pool was not deep either.


    The moment he walked closer to Ji Yunkai, he was woken up. Faintly opening his eyes, he looked around for a moment before realizing that he was nestled in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace. He could not help but blush: "Your Highness, let me down."


    She had been hugged by a princess ever since she was born. Other than Xiao Jiu''an, she had never been hugged by the opposite sex before. Xiao Jiu''an was the only one who hugged her.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an responded as he carried Ji Yunkai to the side of the waterfall. Water droplets sprayed onto Ji Yunkai''s face, and he suddenly became clear-headed: "Your Highness, how about you let me down first?"


    She had a bad premonition, and in the next moment, her premonition came true.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Plop ¡­"


    Accompanying Ji Yunkai''s screams was the sound of her splashing into the water.


    "Ahh ¡­" Caught off guard and fell into the water, Ji Yunkai was choked by a few mouthfuls of water. He floated and sunk, unable to stand steadily, and continuously splashed against the water in an attempt to be saved.


    "Save ¡­" Ji Yunkai instinctively cried for help, but as soon as he opened his mouth to speak the first word, he saw Xiao Jiu''an watching by the side with his arms crossed.


    "Xiao Jiu''an!" Ji Yunkai was instantly angered. She could be sure that Xiao Jiu''an did it on purpose, this man must have done it on purpose.


    "Is it fun?" Indeed, Xiao Jiu''an did it on purpose. Seeing Ji Yunkai continuously flop in the water, a big smile appeared on Xiao Jiu''an''s ice-cold face.


    Ji Yunkai dared to be tainted by the aura of another man, so he had to pay the price.


    "You''re going too far!" After drinking countless mouthfuls of water, Ji Yunkai finally managed to stand firm.


    In truth, the water was not deep, only reaching to her chest. She could not be drowned, it was just that she was not prepared for it when she suddenly fell into the water, thus she messed up and was seen as a joke by Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Wash properly and come up again." Is it too much?


    No, compared to what Ji Yunkai had done, he wasn''t being excessive at all. Ji Yunkai was the one who went overboard.


    That''s right, didn''t Ji Yunkai mention it to him for fifteen days?


    Okay, he would let Ji Yunkai stay outside for fifteen days, and give her an unforgettable lesson, so that she wouldn''t dare to go out on her own ever again.


    Leaving these words behind, Xiao Jiu''an turned around and left ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was so angry that he almost shouted, "Where are you going? I don''t have any clothes! "


    Of course she knew how dirty she was, but she only carried a bunch of food and medicine without any clothes. How could she change?


    When it came to eating, Ji Yunkai suddenly remembered his backpack. After searching left and right, he saw that it had drifted away with the water, and all the medicinal powder and seeds inside had all been washed out by the water flow.


    Ji Yunkai raged, "Xiao Jiu''an, you bastard! This matter is not over yet! "


    "This King is waiting for you." Xiao Jiu''an did not turn back. He walked in a natural and unrestrained manner, leaving Ji Yunkai alone in the water, angry and furious ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C312

    Xiao Jiu''an left just like that, without leaving a single cloud, he waved his hand and left ¡­


    "What kind of man is this!" Ji Yunkai stood in the water, dumbstruck as he looked at Xiao Jiu''an who was walking further and further away.


    But wouldn''t it be a bit unwise to look for a change of clothes at this time?


    Xiao Jiu''an sat on top of the tree, seeing this scene, he quietly looked away, and in three seconds, he moved back again.


    Ji Yunkai was his wangfei. He wanted to see what would happen to his wangfei ¡­


    Moreover, it would be dangerous in the mountains at night. If he didn''t keep an eye on her, what would happen if something happened to her?


    Look, he had to watch. Otherwise, if something happened, who would he find to be responsible for it?


    Xiao Jiu''an opened his eyes wide with peace of mind, looking at Ji Yunkai bathing in front of him without a trace of unease.


    Ji Yunkai had not taken off her clothes, and, weren''t women just like that?


    She was no different from him. So what if he saw her?


    Besides, the sky was so dark, he couldn''t see anything!


    When he came out of the water, the wind blew and Ji Yunkai became even colder. After he wrung out his outer robes and spread them open, Ji Yunkai took out the fire piston wrapped in oil from his backpack.


    After confirming that he could still use it properly, Ji Yunkai carefully stored it away, and then used the darkness to pick up the firewood.


    He estimated that they had reached the depths of the forest. Very few people would come here, and the ground was covered with withered grass. They didn''t even need to walk far to find enough firewood.


    Very quickly, Ji Yunkai ignited the fire, and as soon as the flames sprung up, Ji Yunkai felt that it was much warmer. However, she was still unable to sit down and roast the fire, so she went and found a few branches to place beside the fire, making it easier to roast the clothes.


    After a round of tossing and turning, Ji Yunkai trembled coldly, and didn''t dare to move again, just relying on the mountain fire to dry the water on his body.


    The clothes on his body weren''t thick and were quickly dried. However, he still had to wait for his clothes to dry.


    Ji Yunkai yawned elegantly as she considered whether or not she should find a place to sleep.


    As for finding food?


    Forget it, it''s already dark. Where would she go to find food? Forget it, I''ll just starve for a bit. I''ll look for food in the morning.


    Normally, she would sleep by the fire after soaking in cold water, but the woods at night were too dangerous. If she slept on the ground, there was a high chance that she would become food for wild beasts.


    Speaking of beasts, Ji Yunkai suddenly realised a very strange question, "Logically speaking, all the animals in the forest would be attracted by the fire, my fire has been burning for so long, why have I not seen any animals come over?"


    "Weird, weird," the more Ji Yunkai thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He looked at the flowers and plants around him and realised ¡­


    The green grass around her didn''t seem to be in good spirits.


    It was just that it had wilted a bit, and would not be able to be seen from afar if one did not look carefully. However, Ji Yunkai, who was an expert at playing with flowers and plants, was able to tell that something was amiss with a single glance.


    "Could it be ¡­." Ji Yunkai was stunned for a moment, looked left and right, and then quietly retracted his gaze.


    Seems like it wasn''t wrong, Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t far, he was right nearby.


    This man was so pitiful, he couldn''t even hide his body outdoors. In the future, as long as she brought flowers and plants with her, she would be able to tell if Xiao Jiu''an was in the vicinity or not.


    Once she thought about how Xiao Jiu''an had concealed everything and how she was able to discover his whereabouts at any time, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Is it funny?" An ice-cold voice came from the top of his head, frightening Ji Yunkai to the point that he stopped laughing halfway.


    Raising his head, seeing his handsome face being illuminated by the fire, Ji Yunkai was momentarily stunned.


    There was no helping it, this man was too good-looking. After being illuminated by the firelight, his appearance became even more dazzling.


    It was a foul for a man to be so good-looking.


    Ji Yunkai snappily laughed: "It''s quite funny, what''s wrong? Do I not even have the right to laugh? "


    It was really funny, no matter how he looked at it, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t look like a warm-hearted man, but at the moment, this man was not only carrying a fat rabbit that had been washed clean, he was hugging a bag of wild fruits as well, ruining''s tyrannical image as a prince.


    "Besides smiling, your mouth can also eat." Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward, and a shadow shrouded over him. Ji Yunkai inexplicably felt a strong pressure, and just as he was about to do something to break the suppression of Xiao Jiu''an''s aura, he saw that Xiao Jiu''an had already sat down beside her, and threw the fruit in his hand into her embrace. "Eat!"


    "Err ¡­" Ji Yunkai was once again stunned by Xiao Jiu''an''s unreasonable move.


    Could this man not walk away like nothing had happened after he had angered her?


    "What are you looking at This King for? This King can''t eat it again. " Xiao Jiu''an removed Ji Yunkai''s clothes and threw him to the side. He picked up a branch of the tree and used a dagger to cut it into the shape of an arrow, then went through the washed rabbit meat.


    After that, Xiao Jiu''an made a simple shelf with tree branches and set it on both sides, then he roasted the rabbit meat on it.


    Xiao Jiu''an did all these naturally and smoothly, as if he had done it thousands of times.


    No, that''s not the point, the point was, why would Xiao Jiu''an do it himself? How could he not enslave her?


    She had interacted with Xiao Jiu''an more than once, so she was very clear that when this man was able to order her to do something, he would definitely not do it himself.


    Was his brain hit by a tree?


    Ji Yunkai picked up the fruit and secretly observed Xiao Jiu''an as he ate it. Otherwise, he would just look at the rabbit meat on the fire and shake his head from time to time to show that he understood ¡­


    Ji Yunkai''s movements were not hidden, at least Xiao Jiu''an could not ignore them even if he wanted to. He silently turned the rabbit meat on the fire, and Xiao Jiu''an was too lazy to respond to Ji Yunkai.


    Originally, he threw Ji Yunkai in the forest to make her suffer, but...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C313

    Your Highness, you''re thinking too much.


    When he thought of how Ji Yunkai would be alone in the forest, searching for food, living for food, and smearing some sort of messy smell on his body, Xiao Jiu''an could not bear it anymore.


    He quietly cleaned up his mess so that the beasts would not dare to approach him. He picked the fattest rabbit to wash and bring with him in case Ji Yunkai took action and smeared it with the smell of blood.


    But before she could move, Xiao Jiu''an threw a cold glare at her: "Get far away from this king!" If he smelt the smell of the roasted meat, he would uncontrollably throw Ji Yunkai into the water again.


    As for the heavy night dew and soaking it in cold water, no matter how good Ji Yunkai''s body was, he would still fall ill, needless to say, this woman was already a sickly person.


    "This ¡­" How much does this man dislike her?


    Ji Yunkai felt so aggrieved in his heart that he wanted to die. He really wanted to tell Xiao Jiu''an that this was her own fire, and even if he had to move further away from her, it would only be Xiao Jiu''an who moved further away and not her.


    But, seeing that he had not finished eating the fruit, Ji Yunkai fell silent.


    Forget it, for the sake of the fruits, she would not bother with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an was like a rock, if she fought with him, she would die from anger.


    Ji Yunkai moved slightly to the side and sat face to face with Xiao Jiu''an. After changing seats, the fragrance had become much fainter.


    Ji Yunkai sat on top of the wind, Xiao Jiu''an sat below the wind. When the wind blew, the fragrance would drift away, and Ji Yunkai could smell it, but it was definitely not as fragrant as before. This made Ji Yunkai feel much better.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu''an was also satisfied. This way, the smell of roasted meat would not come off Ji Yunkai''s body.


    Knowing that Ji Yunkai was hungry, Xiao Jiu''an did not take the piece of meat. Seeing that the outer layer of rabbit meat had been roasted, Xiao Jiu''an sliced off the outer layer and placed it on the leaves. Then, he handed it over to Ji Yunkai.


    Seeing a rabbit being so gluttonous, those who didn''t know about it would think that he had mistreated Ji Yunkai and wouldn''t let her eat it in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "For me?" Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment before accepting it.


    Didn''t you think she was sitting too close? Why did he feed it to her so easily? Was he giving it to her with a slap?


    Hmph, she wouldn''t fall for his trick, but she still had to eat. She hadn''t eaten well for the past few days, and now seeing the meat, she only wanted to eat.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply to her words and continued to sprinkle salt on the rabbit. He turned the rabbit meat in his hand and thought to himself: From the way Ji Yunkai looks at the rabbit meat and his eyes are shining, will this rabbit be enough for her to eat?


    Initially, he had prepared them to eat together. In his memory, the woman''s appetite had always been small, at most a rabbit leg would suffice, but now it seemed that he had underestimated Ji Yunkai''s fighting strength.


    What right did a man have to eat when he couldn''t even feed his wife?


    Silently, he turned the rabbit meat in his hands until it was cooked. Then, Xiao Jiu''an peeled it off and sprinkled some salt on it and gave it to Ji Yunkai.


    This time, the two of them did not speak. Xiao Jiu''an silently handed it over, Ji Yunkai silently received it, and then, Xiao Jiu''an continued to roast it while Ji Yunkai began to eat.


    The two of them stood on their own sides, doing their own thing. However, the atmosphere was warm and rare, which gave birth to a kind in Xiao Jiu''an. Just like this, they lived their entire lives, feeding Ji Yunkai with food that was pretty good ¡­


    If Ji Yunkai knew what Xiao Jiu''an was thinking, he would probably vomit on the spot.


    Feed for life?


    If she was a pig, she would only know how to eat ¡­


    Ji Yunkai had eaten two-thirds of it alone, leaving only bones and a layer of thin meat behind. Ji Yunkai touched his round belly and asked awkwardly: "Am I eating too much?"


    She had not only eaten Xiao Jiu''an''s food, she had also taken Xiao Jiu''an''s. Naturally, she could not be like how she was before, to give Xiao Jiu''an a cold face.


    "There''s more!" Glancing at the remaining flesh in his hand, Xiao Jiu''an did not reveal a rare look of disdain.


    In terms of food, he was very particular. It could even be said that he was a bit of a germaphobe. He did not eat the leftovers, nor did he eat the things that others had touched, but ¡­


    Thinking about it, it was because Ji Yunkai had never touched it before, and he had always sliced off the rabbit meat, it couldn''t be counted as someone else''s leftovers, nor did it belong to someone else''s hands.


    Yes, it had to be like this, he would definitely not admit that Ji Yunkai was different!


    "I can''t eat anymore." After eating until he was full, Ji Yunkai started to feel sleepy, and struggled to stand up: "I''m going to take a shower."


    His mouth had a meaty taste and his hands were full of meaty taste. Ji Yunkai frowned in disgust.


    When she ate, she felt that it was very fragrant, but after eating it, she didn''t like the taste anymore. It was too oily.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an curled her lips in satisfaction. While Ji Yunkai was washing himself, Xiao Jiu''an quickly yet gracefully finished the rabbit meat in her hand. Then, he took a bag of bones and threw it into the mountain.


    "There are still fruits here. Do you still want more?" Ji Yunkai returned, and seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had finished eating, he was afraid that Xiao Jiu''an was not full yet, and took the initiative to offer the fruit to him.


    Xiao Jiu''an, however, did not even glance at it. "This king is not you!" What fruit does a man eat?


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu''an walked towards the water edge, preparing to take a bath, but when he walked to the side of the water surface, Xiao Jiu''an''s mind involuntarily flashed with the scene of Ji Yunkai standing in the water, almost as if he was in a red class.


    Ji Yunkai had just washed himself with this water!


    Ji Yunkai had just soaked in this water!


    His entire body was immersed in it...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C314

    The matter of leaving the city was not a secret. The Yanbei Army entering the mountain to train was something that the emperor had agreed to. Xiao Jiu''an suggested to go with the army and the emperor had agreed to it at the time.


    Of course, with Xiao Jiu''an''s temper, even if the emperor didn''t agree, no one could stop him from leaving the city. In any case, the emperor couldn''t do anything to him. Rather than getting slapped in the face by Xiao Jiu''an, it would be better to agree earlier.


    Xiao Jiu''an had already shown himself to be a beauty without power. If he continued to develop, it was extremely likely that he would become the second Prince Duan.


    The Minister of War had proposed a plan to enlist all the young people of Revelation to join the army after they had reached the age of 15 for a year. After a year, they would automatically retire.


    This year, they did not need to go to the battlefield, nor did they need to go to a large-scale war.


    This plan was made to prepare for the upcoming battles. After one year of training, when the other day, the Revelation would start a war with another country and their manpower was insufficient, these people could be of use on the battlefield.


    This plan was obviously good, but there was one big problem, and that was the money!


    Although the Revelation was rich, it was far from the level of being able to raise hundreds of thousands of troops and horses.


    You know, this isn''t just a year, it''s a year.


    To raise over a hundred thousand recruits, it would take more than a million taels of silver. The national treasury really couldn''t afford this amount of silver.


    "I''m afraid even the southern clans cannot afford it." Although the four Wealthy Class families of Yunyang Wuhu in the south had money and wanted to join the imperial government, they were willing to take out money to change their status once or twice.


    "Although the plan is good, it is difficult to carry it out." The more the Emperor thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt.


    If the plan to execute could be carried out, there would be a large number of new recruits every year. At that time, he wouldn''t need to look at Xiao Jiu''an''s face, but although the plan would be good, it would be difficult to carry out. Other than the money, the most important thing was that the famous clans and sects would not allow the disciples of the family to join the army.


    The disciples of aristocratic families, even if they wanted to join the army, they would not start from the most ordinary soldiers. They would never allow their own disciples to be the military''s military leader, charging in front of the battlefield and killing people with their sabers.


    Was it that easy to be a general?


    If it really was that easy to get out of the army, he wouldn''t have let Xiao Jiu''an take charge by himself, or even climb onto his head.


    "We still have to carry out the plan of using all our troops. However, we still have to consider how to operate it." The more the Emperor read, the more he liked the plan submitted by the Military Department''s Minister and the more he read, the more agitated he became. If this plan worked, who would his Revelation fear?


    If this plan was feasible, why would he need to fear that martial uncle Xiao Jiu''an?


    In Revelation, there was more than just the Emperor who was watching Xiao Jiu''an''s movements. Xiao Jiu''an leaving the capital was not a secret, anyone with ulterior motives could find out, and after he appeared outside of the Wind Gazing Cliff, it was even more so not a secret.


    Such fanfare, such high profile. Although he had only been here for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, once he showed up, it was impossible for the people watching him not to know.


    When Sky Martial Princess received the news, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "Xiao Jiu''an, what are you thinking? How could you forgive Ji Yunkai like that? What about your desire for control? Where''s your tyranny? Did you feed them all to the dogs? "


    She had liked Xiao Jiu''an for so many years, but there was no one who knew better than her how much control Xiao Jiu''an had. It was because of this that she was unwilling to give up her position as the successor of the Sky Martial, marry into the Revelation, and marry Xiao Jiu''an.


    Once she lost her identity as the successor of Sky Martial, and once she married Xiao Jiu''an, she would be restricted by Xiao Jiu''an to the backyard.


    And being a harem wife and a woman who only knew how to be a couple was contrary to the education she had received since she was young. It was not the same as the goal she had set for herself since she was young.


    She was the woman who wanted to be the Empress!


    As Xiao Jiu''an''s mortal enemy, Beichen Tianque naturally could not relax his surveillance of Xiao Jiu''an. Although their people could not find out what Xiao Jiu''an was doing in private, with so many people watching what was happening outside the Wind Gazing Cliff, it could not be considered as a private matter.


    When the news spread, Beichen Tianque was naturally angry.


    He had his men set up ambush on the road, waiting for Ji Yunkai, waiting for Infanta to appear. It wasn''t easy to wait until Infanta, but at the critical moment, he was snatched away by Xiao Jiu''an''s men.


    Although Beichen Tianque was angry about Infanta, but he had nothing to say about him being inferior to her.


    But Ji Yunkai? He had casually appeared and entered the Gale Cliff under his watch, yet he did not notice. He deserved to die.


    "Is this the appearance of Ji Yunkai after removing the black spots?" Seeing the portrait presented by this subordinate, Beichen Tianque could not help but frown, "Didn''t they say that she is the number one beauty in Revelation? That''s how it looks like? "


    He had seen the portrait of Ji Yunkai wearing a mask, it was very beautiful, very beautiful, and it was the kind of person who would become the center of attention the moment he appeared. Standing together with Xiao Jiu''an, it was definitely a perfect match, but he didn''t expect that, after removing the mask, Ji Yunkai would look so ordinary.


    He could see that they were similar, but regardless of their temperament or appearance, they were all inferior to the mask they wore. From the drawing, it could be seen that she was just an extremely ordinary woman, with a bit of a rustic air, completely lacking the gentleness and elegance of a lady from a noble family.


    No wonder the Revelation Emperor didn''t want to marry Ji Yunkai. Marrying a girl with such an appearance into the palace was just a decoration, what Revelation''s number one beauty, this was simply too much.


    "Yes, your subordinate saw it with his own eyes." Beichen secretly tried to escape from death to report back. In the face of Beichen Tianque''s anger, other than silently bearing with it, the spy did not dare to say a single word of explanation.


    Their master only asked about the results, and never asked about the process. No matter how much he explained, it wouldn''t change the fact that his mission had failed ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C315

    Beichen Tianque received the news that Xiao Jiu''an had left the main group and was going to the Gale Cliff to look for Ji Yunkai alone.


    Xiao Jiu''an was indeed hard to deal with and was very strong, but he was only one person. Furthermore, he had Ji Yunkai''s burden, so no matter how strong he was, there was a limit.


    Sometimes, the things in this world were just so interesting. Some people would seize this opportunity at the same time. Even if they didn''t agree on it beforehand, they would still choose to attack at the same time, one in front, one in front, one on the back, one on the left and one on the right.


    He was afraid that if he opened his eyes, others would see the viciousness in his eyes, and even more afraid that they would see the unease in his eyes.


    With Feng Qi''s intelligence, even if there was no evidence, Feng Qi would be able to guess who the culprit was.


    After Feng Qi found out, if he wanted to kill Feng Qi again, it would not be so easy ¡­


    He had prepared for this day for ten years. This time, he had ninety percent confidence in killing Feng Qi, but he did not expect his efforts to end in failure as he lost to Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, this couple.


    "This might be fate!" Without Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, this couple, Feng Qi would have definitely died, but unfortunately, there were no ifs and falcons in this world.


    Since Feng Qi did not die, based on his understanding of Feng Qi, he would definitely take revenge.


    The only thing he was glad about was that the Feng and Qi Families did not recognize Feng Qi, and with Feng Qi''s pride, he would never step into the Feng Family''s residence either.


    "Seems like I won''t be able to watch the show from now on. Ji Yunkai is Feng Qi''s junior sister, just because of this relationship, I have to help Beichen Tianque properly." With Ji Yunkai here, there would be an unending connection between Xiao Jiu''an and himself. If he wanted to completely topple Feng Qi, then he could not ignore Xiao Jiu''an''s existence.


    Whether it was the Revelation Emperor, Beichen Tianque, Feng Ning, or even the Sky Martial Princess, they had all been doing business in the Revelation for a long time.


    Unlike those other people, Nan Jin only focused on Ji Yunkai, he did not pay attention to Xiao Jiu''an at all.


    "After living at the bottom of Gale Cliff for four days, he took the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s hidden guards and walked out alive ¡­ Ji Yunkai, I was almost tricked by you. " He knew better than anyone what the situation was like under the Gale Cliff. He had stayed there for more than four days, he had stayed there for forty days.


    It was completely impossible to find food and water there, and bringing sufficient rations was also impossible. Carrying too many things on one''s back made it impossible to descend from the cliff, let alone a weak girl like Ji Yunkai.


    "It''s hidden really deeply, but... With your current abilities, you should indeed hide and not be discovered. " Nan Jin Zhao fiddled with the flowers and plants on the table and ordered without raising his eyes: "Go, get someone to plant something edible under the Gale Cliff."


    Ji Yunkai was so silly that he did not know how to take care of things after this. He had to take care of everything after this for her, so it would make people suspicious.


    After all, there were too many smart people in this world!


    While everyone was staring at Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, the two of them were hugging each other and sleeping soundly.


    Yes, each of them snuggled together to keep each other warm. Ji Yunkai leaned into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, and Xiao Jiu''an hugged him as if he were a loving couple. Everything could not be more natural ¡­


    Originally, the two people did not sleep like this. Originally, Ji Yunkai slept on the wind, his clothes covering his body, and was four or five steps away from Xiao Jiu''an. Furthermore, there was a fire between them.


    Not only that, Ji Yunkai was even covered with his clothes.


    Of course, this was definitely not something that Ji Yunkai had covered up herself. One must know that Ji Yunkai was extremely peaceful when he was sleeping, so he gave her a small space and she could just lie there without moving, until the sun rose.


    She and Xiao Jiu''an were the only two in the forest. If it wasn''t Ji Yunkai who took the initiative to climb over, and Ji Yunkai who stole Xiao Jiu''an''s clothes, then who made them?


    However, the insidious thing was ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an woke up earlier than Ji Yunkai. After waking up, Xiao Jiu''an silently released Ji Yunkai, and took away his clothes, pretending that nothing had happened. He pretended that the person who slept with Ji Yunkai was not him.


    However, looking at his refreshed expression, it was rare for him to not have a dark face when he woke up. One could tell that he was in a good mood and was very satisfied with last night''s result.


    After all, Xiao Jiu''an was angry from getting up from the bed.


    When he woke up, naturally he would not have a good complexion. However, looking at his complexion today, it was obvious that he had slept soundly last night and was very satisfied with Ji Yunkai''s hug pillow.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not disturb Ji Yunkai and went to the waterfall to wash in an extremely light manner. However, he did not know that when he left, Ji Yunkai had opened his eyes.


    Although she was sleeping soundly, but she was still on guard. Yesterday afternoon, she was too tired, and coincidentally had completely relaxed, causing her to sleep like a pig. She didn''t even know when the sky was falling, but she had already returned to normal.


    The reason why she pretended to sleep was because she did not want to face Xiao Jiu''an, nor an awkward situation.


    Last night ¡­ Alright, she really couldn''t remember how she rolled into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace!


    Although she would never believe that she would voluntarily roll into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, with the facts laid in front of her, even if she tried to argue with Xiao Jiu''an, she would not be able to obtain the upper hand.


    Rather than fighting awkwardly, it was better to pretend not to know. They wouldn''t stay in the forest for too long anyway, everything would return to normal once they left ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C316

    There was a lot of inconvenience to life in the mountains but washing up was always a big problem. When Ji Yunkai thought about it, it only took him a while, so he bear with it and went over, but ¡­


    The whole morning, Xiao Jiu''an did not have any plans to leave, he just sat by the waterfall''s edge, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Your Highness, are we not leaving?" Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but ask after receiving the chicken.


    Why would the two of them hide in this lousy forest if they weren''t injured and had no enemies?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not look at her, he only absentmindedly said: "Fifteen days!"


    "What fifteen days?" Ji Yunkai was about to stuff the meat into his mouth, and couldn''t help but stop when he heard this.


    It couldn''t be what she was thinking, right?


    The facts proved that it was exactly what Ji Yunkai was thinking.


    "This King has always kept his word." Didn''t Ji Yunkai say fifteen days? Other than three days when they returned to the capital, they could still stay here for three more days.


    He didn''t need to live in the Frigid Water Hall. He also had a pillow every night, which was pretty good.


    "The matter has been resolved." Ji Yunkai almost burst into tears. Was she digging a hole to bury him?


    Furthermore, even if he really had to wait fifteen days before returning to the capital, he wouldn''t have to stay in this damned place and stay by the waterfall at night.


    Last night, she must have rolled into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace because it was too cold.


    Thinking about that, Ji Yunkai clenched his teeth, wishing that he could leave this lousy forest right now.


    In the morning, she already noticed that Xiao Jiu''an had went "fire". This was only the first day, if he really stayed here for 15 days, it was possible that Xiao Jiu''an would transform into a beast someday.


    The difference between male and female was such that if Xiao Jiu''an really wanted to use force, she wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Think of that scene... Ji Yunkai was terrified.


    "Yes." Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, Xiao Jiu''an only responded with a sound. He did not give a positive response, and silently roasted the meat in his hands, and when it was cooked he cut off another layer, and seeing that Ji Yunkai did not finish, he started to eat.


    The roasted meat was cold and not tasty, so Ji Yunkai could eat something hot later.


    "Your highness, how about we first return to the hot spring manor? There''s nothing here, so it''s not convenient." The most inconvenient thing was that it was really inconvenient when it was convenient. It was fine if it was small, but it could only use leaves when it was large enough. Just thinking about it made him feel extremely oppressed.


    There were several times when she wanted to ask Xiao Jiu''an, did you bring any paper?


    Without any paper, what would you do when it''s convenient for you?


    But every time she saw Xiao Jiu''an''s serious face, she would not be able to utter a single word.


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an looked straight into Ji Yunkai''s eyes, but his words were extremely sharp: "What''s at the bottom of Gale Cliff?"


    No matter how bad this place was, it wouldn''t be worse than Gale Cliff, right? What was Ji Yunkai picky about?


    Furthermore, he was not like Feng Qi here, and needed Ji Yunkai to take care of him. He had been taking care of Ji Yunkai the entire time, so what was there for Ji Yunkai to be unhappy about?


    "I have brought enough, but now I have nothing." Ji Yunkai pointed to his backpack, silently expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Does This King want to eat less or use less?" What use could Ji Yunkai''s messy bag have?


    He didn''t see anything useful other than medicine in Ji Yunkai''s backpack.


    What did Ji Yunkai bring with him?


    He didn''t see anything else, but he saw the medicine and the seeds floating on the surface of the water.


    He could understand what the seed was for.


    Could it be that Ji Yunkai was planning to plant something at the bottom of Gale Cliff?


    They would probably starve to death before Ji Yunkai''s seed could sprout.


    That''s not right...


    Ji Yunkai was not that stupid of a person. Furthermore, she was good at raising flowers and plants.


    Or perhaps, there was something that was hidden from him?


    He definitely did not think that Ji Yunkai bringing a bunch of seeds to Gale Cliff was for fun.


    Ji Yunkai was not a young miss who knew nothing at all.


    "Are you hiding something from Ben Wang?" Unlike his lazy and casual attitude from before, Xiao Jiu''an instantly released his energy field and looked at Ji Yunkai sharply, as if he wanted to see through Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai jumped in fright, and instinctively asked: "Prince, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? "


    She hid a lot of things from Xiao Jiu''an, how would she know which one he was referring to?


    Seed! What are you going to do with those seeds? " Ji Yunkai wanted to pretend to be stupid, but Xiao Jiu''an refused to give her the chance.


    "Ah?" You mean the seed in my backpack? " Ji Yunkai''s heart stopped for a moment. She didn''t think that Xiao Jiu''an would be so acute, with just the seed alone, he could detect the abnormality, but ¡­


    She did not show it.


    When you have a guilty conscience, you must never face the enemy head on. You must learn to take the initiative to change the topic and bring this matter to the end. That is a vague reason.


    Ji Yunkai immediately put down the chicken in his hands and said unhappily: If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. There are the seeds of the Sky Martial that I bought specially, they are all gone now!


    At the end, Ji Yunkai''s voice suddenly rose, as if he was very unhappy.


    "Watermelon seeds?" Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he knew that there were more than just watermelon seeds in Ji Yunkai''s bag.


    There are also many seeds of plum and dates. I originally bought them to improve the jujube in my Jujube village, but now they are all good, and none of them are good. Furthermore, the Sky Martial''s watermelon seeds can only be found by chance and not sought after. Ji Yunkai sat on the ground, looking at Xiao Jiu''an with an aggrieved expression, silently criticizing him.


    Turning passivity into initiative, perhaps Xiao Jiu''an could cleverly see that she was feeling guilty. She was changing the topic, but so what?


    She was telling the truth, wasn''t she? She did not lie to Xiao Jiu''an, she had only changed the topic. Whether or not Xiao Jiu''an could still remember the main point of her concern in the end was not her business ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C317

    317 How shallow, how old are you?


    Ji Yunkai''s reasoning was very reasonable, but...


    What fool would buy a seed on his way to save a life?


    Shaking his head, Xiao Jiu''an was too lazy to think about it anymore. There were some things that Ji Yunkai did not want to say that he would not force anyone, as long as Ji Yunkai did not betray him, he would not mind about it even if he had his own little secret.


    Yes, as long as he did not discover it, and did not know of it, Ji Yunkai could do whatever he wanted to do. But if he did, then Ji Yunkai would just have to wait for him to settle the score.


    He had always held a grudge.


    After finishing his lunch, Xiao Jiu''an tidied up and continued to sit by the waterfall. It was unknown whether he was meditating or meditating, but Ji Yunkai was bored to death and was walking around the forest. He really wanted to leave, but ¡­


    She didn''t know the way in, nor did she know if she could find her way out. Besides, in the forest, she didn''t dare guarantee that she would be able to escape safely if she encountered any danger.


    "How annoying!" There was nothing to do, no one to talk to, not even a book to kill time, not a lot of time to be in a daze.


    "Your Highness, can''t we leave today?" Ji Yunkai sat for two hours. He really could not take it anymore, so he walked to Xiao Jiu''an''s side and took the initiative to ask.


    "No." Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even turn his head around, his voice cold and indifferent.


    Helpless, Ji Yunkai could only use the poison on his face as an example. "The poison on my face needs to be dispelled by Senior Brother Feng Qi as soon as possible."


    The black spots on her face had yet to appear. She had used water to apply it, so without using water, it would be impossible to wash it off. She still had a sallow face and looked normal.


    In short, although she didn''t have any black spots right now, she didn''t look like much either.


    "Just these few days, and... Feng Qi is not free. " Return to the capital? What was he going back to the capital for now? Was he involved in the internal conflict of the Feng family?


    Don''t be silly, he would rather stay outside with Ji Yunkai for 15 days and keep his promise, than to bring Ji Yunkai back to the capital at this time.


    Feng Qi did not have any enemies against him. On the contrary, because of his identity as the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley and his superb medical skills, he was well-acquainted with people in the martial world.


    When Feng Qi returned to the capital, he would definitely have to fight with the Feng Family. Even if Feng Qi did not have the upper hand, he would still be able to escape safely.


    If Ji Yunkai was involved in it, it would be different.


    The person who attacked from behind must have already known that the one who destroyed Feng Qi''s plan was Ji Yunkai, and if that person could not do anything to Feng Qi, he would definitely vent his anger on Ji Yunkai.


    He was naturally not afraid of the Feng Family''s retaliation, but he could not possibly keep his eyes on Ji Yunkai at all times. People would always leave something out, and instead of letting Ji Yunkai return to the capital to adventure, it would be better to carry it on his shoulders in the mountains and let Feng Qi take care of the Feng Family members, leaving them powerless to attack Ji Yunkai.


    The Feng Family was not an ordinary family. If they really fought, even if it was Prince Yanbei''s Mansion himself, it would be hard to get involved, not to mention that Xiao Jiu''an would never, for her sake, oppose the Feng Family.


    Ji Yunkai stood at Xiao Jiu''an''s side for a moment, then silently turned and walked under the tree, just as he was about to sit down, he saw a vine in the distance, and immediately thought of it. Feng Qi sat in the cave with a smile, and used his slender hands to point at the vine, and after a moment of hesitation, Ji Yunkai walked up and pulled a few vines.


    Returning to the bottom of the tree, Ji Yunkai sat cross-legged. He recalled Feng Qi''s method of handling the vine and cleaned the thin leaves on it. Then, he smoothed out the protruding areas and knitted them together.


    The long vine in Feng Qi''s hands was very "obedient" but no matter what he did, it would not obey him. Either the strength was too great, or the vine had snapped too much and the vine had snapped.


    A vine would be a waste if it was not broken twice. Ji Yunkai quietly threw it to the side, picked up another vine, and made another one, but it still broke after a few turns.


    "Why is it so difficult!" After breaking four or five vines, Ji Yunkai gave up.


    Her fingers were nimble and she could learn fast, but she just couldn''t do manual labor.


    Normally, when a girl liked to do cross-stitch or sticker, she would not be able to do it well. On the contrary, when the scalpel was in her hand, it was as if it was alive.


    At that time, her seniors and juniors had told her that she was the second best student in Little Li''s life, and that the scalpel in her hand could save or kill.


    "Stupid!" A low voice sounded out, and suddenly a gloomy scene appeared above Ji Yunkai''s head. She raised her head and saw Xiao Jiu''an walking closer, but she did not say anything, only looking at him.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not seem to have any intentions to speak anymore, he sat down next to Ji Yunkai and picked up the vine on the ground. The vine twirled between his fingers and after a while, a small flower basket was finished, it was extremely exquisite, almost like a work of art.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an with his mouth agape, unable to believe what he had just witnessed ¡­


    "How big is he? He even likes to play around with these things." Xiao Jiu''an threw the little flower basket onto Ji Yunkai''s body at any time, and got up to wash his hands with disgust.


    He didn''t like the strange smell on his body.


    Ji Yunkai froze on the spot, he looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s back, and then at the small basket of flowers on his body, he suddenly became anxious.


    Why, why were the men beside her so heaven defying?


    Not to mention being born with a high beauty, even doing manual labor was already done so well. Was he really going to let a woman live?


    No, that''s not the point, the point was that Prince Yanbei, who only knew how to kill with arrogance, could actually make little flower baskets, is, is this person really Xiao Jiu''an?


    Ji Yunkai suddenly realised that her understanding of Xiao Jiu''an was simply too superficial.


    The Ninth Master said: Go back to your homeland and worship your ancestors!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C318

    Satisfied, I am weak in front of This King.


    Xiao Jiu''an was definitely a person who kept his promise. Completely ignoring Ji Yunkai''s displeasure, he stayed in the small forest for three days and three nights, and only left on the fourth day.


    That''s right, our Prince Yanbei is always so willful, even if it''s inconvenient to stay in the forest, even if Ji Yunkai is about to explode, he doesn''t care.


    "I ¡­" Could she tell him that she had used a forbidden drug?


    No!


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s domineering and forceful attitude, it must be known that if she used forbidden drugs on behalf of other men to harm his body, it was unknown whether he would truly strangle her to death, so ¡­


    She could only smile wryly.


    Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, Ji Yunkai leaned against the tree and panted slightly, "My prince, let me rest for a bit."


    Her legs were aching and she desperately needed a break. Otherwise, she would really fall down.


    "Women are so troublesome!" No matter how he looked at it, this woman didn''t seem like she was someone who could climb down the Gale Cliff. Could it be that this woman was only so delicate in front of him?


    As expected, a woman can''t be spoiled.


    However, when he thought about how Ji Yunkai was only in front of him, he couldn''t help but smile: This woman is stupid. At least she knows who is good to her and who can protect her.


    There was nothing wrong with being delicate in front of him, he, Xiao Jiu''an, could protect her, right?


    While Ji Yunkai was resting, Xiao Jiu''an called his horse over.


    The horse had gone off somewhere for the past three days, and when it came back, its fur was still as black as always. One glance was enough to tell that these three days had passed very well.


    That was true. Even if the horse was tamed, it still yearned for the Great Prairie in its very bones. Once it returned to the forest, it would come back to life.


    Xiao Jiu''an went up and patted the horse''s head, and fed it three more candies. Other than that, he didn''t say anything else, but Ji Yunkai could see the excitement in the horse''s eyes.


    It was really, really coaxing!


    But after thinking about it, he felt relieved. Stay by Xiao Jiu''an''s side, don''t expect to be coaxed by others, Xiao Jiu''an doesn''t know how to coax people, nor would he know how to coax horses.


    Xiao Jiu''an got on his horse and galloped in front of Ji Yunkai. He stretched out his hand: "Let''s go!"


    This time, Ji Yunkai did not refuse, and decisively extended her soft and weak hand.


    She didn''t want to walk out. She was too tired. Her legs were not hers anymore.


    "Pah ¡­" With her large hand, the thick cocoon touching her white tender smooth hands, Ji Yunkai felt a burst of numbness in her palm, as though she had been electrocuted, her spine felt numb, before she could truly experience this feeling, she had already floated up and sat in front of Xiao Jiu''an, while Xiao Jiu''an released her hand.


    "Huff ¡­" For some reason, the moment Xiao Jiu''an released his grip, Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although nothing had happened, her instincts told her that if she kept holding on, something might happen.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an had let go, and Xiao Jiu''an had wanted to hold onto the rope tightly, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was happy that it was too early, he had indeed let go of Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an''s hands were indeed going to grab onto the rope, but he only needed one hand to do it, the other hand was placed directly on Ji Yunkai''s waist.


    When they first came here, Xiao Jiu''an had carried Ji Yunkai here, but at that time, Ji Yunkai did not feel anything, and quickly fell asleep, but now ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an''s hands were like iron pincers, pressing hard on her waist. The temperature was so hot that she couldn''t ignore it. Needless to say, with every bump, his arm would move up and down her abdomen, arrogantly announcing his existence.


    Indeed, riding together with Xiao Jiu''an was a torture.


    Ji Yunkai remained silent. Not long after he walked, his originally straight and upright body turned soft as he leaned against Xiao Jiu''an with his broken leg and comforted himself: She was also this way when she came here, so there''s nothing to be pretentious about.


    When Ji Yunkai softened the horse, she realized that it seemed to be moving more steadily. Ji Yunkai thought it was just her imagination, but when she sat up, she realized how bumpy the horse was.


    Was this really her imagination?


    Ji Yunkai was suspicious.


    However, no matter how suspicious she was, she would not ask. She didn''t have any evidence, so if she asked Xiao Jiu''an, not only would he deny it, he might even ridicule her.


    The horse was running fast. It didn''t take long for them to get out of the forest, but ¡­


    Just as he left the forest, Xiao Jiu''an stopped, his entire body filled with killing intent.


    Something had happened!


    Ji Yunkai''s body tensed up, he sat straight out of instinct, but was stopped by Xiao Jiu''an: "Don''t move."


    The forest was frighteningly quiet. Not only were there no birds or beasts, even the leaves had stopped moving. Ji Yunkai could clearly hear his and Xiao Jiu''an''s heartbeats.


    After a long time since no one moved, Xiao Jiu''an seemed to have gotten impatient, and said softly: "Come out!"


    But still, no one moved. Ji Yunkai had thought that Xiao Jiu''an would wait for a while, or directly ride his horse and leave, but he never expected that she still did not understand him well enough.


    "Pah!" Xiao Jiu''an carried her in one hand and pulled out the sword in the other. When Ji Yunkai was not prepared for this, he leapt into the air and hugged her.


    A sword cut towards the southeast!


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai screamed miserably as blood spurted out all the way. Then, he saw a corpse being split into half and fell off the tree.


    It was too, too cruel!


    Every time this man killed, it was always so simple and crude. Couldn''t he create a sense of beauty out of it?


    At least not every time. It''s so disgusting to cut someone in half!


    Ji Yunkai endured the disgust in his heart and remained silent.


    She knew that this was just the beginning ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C319

    Yes, this was just the beginning. After Xiao Jiu''an took the initiative to attack, the ambush in the forest finally stopped, as if it was an agreement, it jumped out at the same time and attacked Xiao Jiu''an at the same time.


    And what made Ji Yunkai angry was that as if they had agreed to it, all of them started attacking her, as if they thought she was Xiao Jiu''an''s weak point.


    Even though she was weak and not a match for these experts, but ¡­


    "Swish ¡­" A bloody light flashed, and before the black-robed assassin could even clearly see when Xiao Jiu''an moved his hand, he found that he could not move.


    "You ¡­" The first wave of attack caused the black-clothed man to open his eyes wide. He only had enough time to spit out one word before the blade in his hand fell to the ground with a "dang" sound. He also fell down head first.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s simple and brutal way of killing scared all of the black clothed assassins behind him. All of them held onto their blades but didn''t dare to go forward.


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an coldly snorted in disdain.


    If his men were afraid to fight, he wouldn''t mind killing them all.


    It wasn''t shameful to be unable to defeat them. The path of martial arts had its own efforts, but there was also innate talent. Those without innate talent wouldn''t be able to go far on the path of martial arts. However ¡­


    If he didn''t even dare to fight, then what was the use of such a person?


    If it was just an ordinary person, he could still understand how Death Worrior, who was born to kill, would be so timid.


    who knows what kind of people raised this Death Worrior, they were really incompetent.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s disdain and contempt were not concealed at all. Forget about the black clothed killers, even Ji Yunkai could feel his contempt for the black clothed killers.


    If Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an disdained the black-clothed assassins not because their strength was weak, but because he despised their guts, he would definitely laugh out loud.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not even look at his ferocious aura and that ferocious sword strike. Anyone would be afraid, right?


    The black-robed Death Worrior had already lost their advantage. Facing Xiao Jiu''an, whose killing intent soared to the sky, they no longer had the courage to attack.


    Xiao Jiu''an also did not give them the chance. Holding his sword, he stepped forward and took the initiative to strike out.


    With three slashes, four out of five black-clothed Death Worrior s died, leaving only five people. These five people were extremely alert and immediately scattered, not giving Xiao Jiu''an the chance to kill them with one slash.


    Xiao Jiu''an basically did not have any plans to help him, he immediately sheathed his sword and coldly said: "Tell your master not to send another group of useless trash out in the future." Wasting his time for nothing.


    "You ¡­" The black-robed assassin was enraged, but Xiao Jiu''an completely ignored them, holding Ji Yunkai as they sat back on his horse, he spurred his horse forward, leaving the black-robed assassin behind.


    The killers at the entrance of the woods had just started. The rest of the journey was like a curse, as every ten miles, there would be a group of killers ambushing and killing them. The number was unknown, and their strength was also unknown.


    "Are these people done yet?" They had just walked for less than a hundred miles and already met with five groups of killers, it was simply insane.


    "Nothing." Xiao Jiu''an seemed to have detected Ji Yunkai''s uneasiness, he patted her body lightly and comforted her: "Sleep, after you wake up, you''ll be in the capital."


    Only, Xiao Jiu''an really could not console others, Ji Yunkai was not comforted in the slightest, how could she be sleeping at a time like this, Xiao Jiu''an must be joking.


    It was more important to kill him now than to have the time to chat casually with him ¡­


    On the road back to the capital, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had met countless of injuries and deaths, and the short path was paved with blood. From the initial shock to the numbness, no matter what methods Xiao Jiu''an used to kill people, she was not shocked, nor was she disgusted by it.


    It had indeed been a long time since they last met. No matter how strange things were in this world, it was not strange to have seen so much.


    When Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai was fighting their way into the capital city, Feng Qi also killed his way into the Feng family. However, what was different from Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai was that his killing path did not have blood, his blood of honor had nothing to do with it, but it was more cruel than seeing blood.


    "Boss, are you alright?" After spending a lot of effort and borrowing a lot of strength, he finally stepped into the Feng Family with the identity of the Feng Family''s eldest son. However, Feng Qi''s face did not have the slightest trace of a smile on it, making Fei Xiaolei''s heart sour.


    The Feng family was luxurious and exquisite, and even the eldest was in no discomfort. It was as if he was born to be here. Every move he made was filled with the aura of a noble young master.


    "I''m fine." Feng Qi''s voice was very light, very light, and there was even a smile on his face, just like usual.


    How was their boss doing? Their biological father didn''t recognize him and even refused to let him in. How could their boss be good?


    They used the strength of the clan elder to enter the Feng family, but the entire Feng family excluded their boss and treated him as an outsider.


    Their eldest brother was the eldest son of the Feng family and was the heir to the family. This was their eldest brother''s home, but their eldest brother was restrained here and there. Every step he took was watched as if they were stealing something from the Feng family.


    "Boss, for such a place, if you don''t want us, is it really worth it?" Fei Xiaozhu could no longer hold it in as tears began to roll down his face.


    Did the Feng family members know what their boss had lost for the sake of this crappy place?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C320

    If Feng Qi''s talent was not too high, and if it wasn''t said that he would never return to the Feng Family, Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master would never make an exception to take Feng Qi in as a disciple, nor would he teach him the Sky Doctor Valley''s divine needle skill.


    After obtaining the true inheritance of the Sky Doctor Valley, Feng Qi was indeed as he had said. He did not contact the Feng and Qi families, and did not consider himself as a descendant of one of the aristocratic families in the capital. Instead, Feng Qi was simply the Feng Qi of the Sky Doctor Valley.


    That''s why Fei Xiaoyu asked if it was worth it.


    He had to return to the Feng family and take back everything that belonged to him. It was not only to protect Yun Kai, but also for himself.


    He didn''t fight for it, but would the Feng family believe him? Would the current head of the Feng family, Feng Ning, believe it?


    I don''t believe it!


    This was because his existence could threaten them. As long as he lived for a day, he would be the eldest son of the Feng family, and he would be the successor to the first position of the Feng family. This could not be changed.


    According to the ancestor''s rules, even if he could not become the head of the Feng family, with his identity as the eldest son, he could still obtain more than half of the Feng family''s property. Even if he repeatedly told the Feng family that he didn''t want everything from the Feng family and gave up everything from the Feng family, they would still not let him off.


    With the amount of people he cared about, the Feng family''s mother and son also cared about everything about the Feng family. With the amount of people he cared about, the Feng family''s mother and son also cared about everything about the Feng family.


    The mother and son duo of the Feng family thought that he was giving up just to buy time. Only by cutting the grass at its roots would they be able to make them feel at ease. Thus, the mother and son duo of the Feng family wouldn''t let him off no matter what.


    No matter how famous the Sky Doctor Valley was in the martial arts world, no matter how good his medical skills were, it was impossible for him to compete with the Feng Family. Sooner or later, he would die under the pursuit of the Feng Family.


    In order to live, in order to live well, in order to make his enemies laugh, he could only move forward and take back everything that belonged to him.


    If that mother and son pair from the Feng family knew that he was forced back to the Feng family and forced to fight with them for it, just how wonderful would their expressions be?


    Fei Xiao Chai knew that Feng Qi had decided, he could not stop him, but he was still unwilling to give up.


    "Boss, when you return to the Feng family, what should we do about the poison on Junior Sister Yun Kai''s face?" Returning to the Feng Family was equivalent to abandoning his status as the head disciple of Sky Doctor Valley. According to Sky Doctor Valley''s rules, Feng Qi could no longer practice medicine.


    "Master knew that I was going back to the Feng family. After that, he wanted to chase me out of the sect. It will take at least a month. One month''s time should be enough for me to cure Yun Kai." From now on, he would have to learn how to not call Yun Kai Junior Sister. Soon, he would no longer be her eldest senior brother.


    "Boss, you''ve become treacherous!" He was powerless to turn the situation around, and all he could do was to accompany Feng Qi during this period of time. "Then, I will stay in the Feng Family until you are expelled from the sect."


    In the vast Feng Family, not a single person treated Boss Feng Qi as a relative. He knew that Boss Feng Qi was very powerful in his heart, and did not treat the Feng Family members as family either.


    "I am not a child, and do not need anyone to accompany me. Furthermore, the Sky Doctor Valley has never been willing to interact with other families, so you should leave as soon as possible." Feng Qi was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    Moreover, his hopes for the Feng Clan and the Qi Clan had been dashed under the Gale Cliff. He didn''t have a shred of expectation for the Feng Clan and the Qi Clan, so he didn''t care about how the Feng Clan treated him.


    In his eyes, the Feng family was only a battlefield that belonged to him. On the battlefield, there were only enemies that didn''t need any tender feelings ¡­


    Fei Xiao Chai thought about it for a moment and felt that staying in the Feng family wouldn''t be of much help. Maybe he would be used by those cunning aristocratic families, so he didn''t insist and said, "Then I''ll accompany you to the Supreme Dao Academy. We''ll leave after attending the debate."


    The group of traitorous villains of the Feng family clearly knew that their boss had been studying medicine for the past ten or so years, but they forced him to represent the Feng family and attend the once a month debate in the Dao Palace.


    Only the heavens knew what a discourse was. Their eldest brother had never come into contact with such things before. The Feng family didn''t even give their eldest brother any time to understand before forcing him to represent the Feng family for the debate. It was simply shameless.


    It would have been fine if their boss had won, but if he were to become famous in the capital, it would not be a problem. However, if he were to lose, how would he be able to gain a foothold in the capital?


    Moreover, the Feng Clan was so sinister, how could they allow their clan''s eldest to have the chance to become famous in the capital?


    "Alright." Knowing that Fei Xiaolei had good intentions, Feng Qi didn''t reject him.


    Even though he had always lived outside, he was from a top family in Revelation. He only knew a lot of the messy matters and methods in the aristocratic families, so he just disdained using them.


    Being exiled by the Feng and Qi Families, he was able to grow up safely in Jiangnan and live a peaceful life up to now. What he relied on was not the sympathy of the Feng Family, nor the kindness of the mother and son pair from the Feng Family.


    He had been exiled from the Feng family and the Qi family for so many years, but he still did not hate them. He knew very well that he was not an ungrateful child; on the contrary, he was a child that the Feng family and the Qi family looked forward to for thousands of years.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was looking forward to it, if it wasn''t for the fact that they cared about him too much, their grandfather and grandmother wouldn''t have rushed back just because they heard the news of his birth.


    Neither his grandfather nor his grandmother would rush out after receiving the news that he and his mother were in danger. They would be tricked on the way.


    However, on the day he was born, too many people from the Feng and Qi Families had died, so the people from the Feng and Qi Family were unable to face him. In the end, they slowly got used to ignoring him, ignoring his existence ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C321

    Every month, the students would gather and point out their doubts. Everyone would come together to discuss and debate, and there would be a teacher giving pointers. They didn''t need anyone to persuade them, but only to communicate and share with each other.


    Due to their family''s circumstances, it was normal for them to lose since their knowledge was not as good as the children from influential families. On the other hand, if they won just one or two times, it would be enough to boost their morale.


    No one would say anything about him if the Humble Class student failed in his debate, because this was a very normal thing to do. However, if a descendant of a noble family, especially one like him, were to be defeated in a debate, his reputation would be immediately ruined and he would be queued up in the circle of aristocratic families.


    Those people wouldn''t think about how he was exiled from the Feng family and didn''t have the chance to learn these things. They would only see his foolishness and his incompetence.


    This world was just that cruel. The people of the world would not be able to see your hardships, only your failures and successes. If you succeed, then the hard work you went through will be noticed. If you fail, then you will be nothing.


    As a loser, you don''t even have a chance to complain, because no one wants to listen to a loser.


    Following the return of the Feng Family''s eldest son, Feng Qi, to the capital, there was a new piece of news within the circle of aristocratic families. It was that Feng Qi wanted to participate in this month''s debate as the Feng Family''s eldest son.


    When the news got out, some people were surprised and others ridiculed him.


    "To be plotted against the moment we enter the capital, I still think that he is very powerful." The Qi Family Patriarch had very complicated feelings towards Feng Qi, his nephew. He naturally did not wish for his nephew to be bullied, but it was impossible for him to help.


    The moment he mentioned Feng Qi''s name, he thought of his parents who had died a horrible death, his sister who had died a violent death, the Qi family who was attacked by various forces and could fall at any time, and his fiancee who had abandoned him when the Qi family was in a mess.


    He could not forget the dark years of the Qi family, and he could not forgive the culprit that caused all of this. Although he knew that the child was innocent and that someone used Feng Qi''s birth to their advantage, he still could not face Feng Qi, nor the child that brought about such a calamity to him.


    "Father, Cousin has already done very well." The eldest son of the Qi family, Qi Lianshan, looked at his father''s tired face and felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    A few days ago, they received Cousin Feng Qi''s letter asking them for help. Although their father rejected it on the spot, he knew that in his heart, his father wanted to save Cousin Feng Qi.


    His father sat in the study all night, and in the short span of a few days, he had aged quite a few years. Only when the news of his cousin Feng Qi''s safety arrived did his father walk out of the study, returning to normal.


    "Hmph, a dignified descendant of the Feng family who was almost forced to the point of not being able to enter the gate. That''s great then?" The head of the Qi clan snorted coldly with a face full of disdain, but the gratification in his eyes revealed what he was thinking.


    His feelings for Feng Qi were very contradictory. On one hand, he was resentful towards the disaster that Feng Qi''s birth had brought to the Qi Family, and on the other hand, he pitied the fact that he had lost his mother at a young age.


    He was well aware of how much his little sister and his parents looked forward to Feng Qi''s birth, and even how much he looked forward to Feng Qi''s birth at the time.


    He was unable to face Feng Qi, so he chose to ignore him.


    "Cousin brother Feng Qi just doesn''t fight, didn''t you say that aunt has the same temper? Cousin Feng Qi does look like an aunt. " Qi Lianshan tried to console her.


    Feng Qi''s mother was the only direct daughter of the Qi family, the precious daughter of the Qi family fathers and brothers. It was a taboo that the Qi family could not easily bring up.


    Because she was dead! To die fighting Feng Qi!


    Every time he mentioned this precious daughter of the Qi family, Patriarch Qi hated Feng Qi even more.


    In the past, whenever the head of the Qi clan was mentioned, his face would turn dark, but this time, the head of the Qi clan didn''t show any reaction. His eyes only moved.


    Feng Qi was indeed very much like his sister.


    Seeing the situation, Qi Lianshan took the opportunity to ask, "Father, can I go to the Dao Seeking Palace tomorrow to study?" Feng Qi was his cousin. Compared to Feng Ning, he was naturally more intimate with Feng Qi, and he even more wished for Feng Qi to take the position of the successor of the Feng Family.


    Previously, Feng Qi had not fought, and no one in the Qi Family cared about Feng Qi, so it was naturally not good for him to say anything. Now that Feng Qi had returned, he had to fight for the position of the successor of the Feng Family.


    He could not allow those from the aristocratic families to underestimate his cousin. He had to make them understand that his cousin was not alone. He had the support of the entire Qi family behind him.


    "No ¡­." The head of the Qi clan instinctively rejected, but he only said one word before stopping. He sighed. "Decide for yourself."


    Others might not know, but he knew very well that although the Qi family was still one of the top four families, they didn''t have the qualifications to be ranked number two. The Qi family was now far inferior to the Xiao and Wang families.


    With the support of Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an, the Wang and Feng Families, and the support of the Feng Family, the two families went further and further away, and the Qi Family was left behind.


    If the Qi family didn''t move forward, they would fall out of the Four Great Aristocratic families'' seats.


    As for the current Qi clan, they needed external help!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C322

    Under the deliberate propaganda from the people, the news that Feng Qi was going to the Dao Palace to participate in the debate had already spread throughout the capital. On the day of the Dao Palace''s debate, there were many carriages parked outside the academy, and all those who had some knowledge had arrived.


    "We are Ma Clan disciples and once sought education in the Dao Palace."


    "Teacher, I, Gong Lin, am here to pay my respects."


    The so-called ''guidance'', to a good friend of his, naturally meant the words'' guidance ''. It was just guidance, but to someone who had enemies, it carried the intent of challenging the other party.


    As the head of an aristocratic family, the Feng family naturally had many connections, but there were also many families that didn''t like them. Normally, because of the Feng family''s status, no one dared to touch the Feng family.


    Today, the eldest son of the Feng Clan, who never showed his face in front of anyone, had returned and was even arguing with the students in the Dao Palace. They naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    It was true that they did not dare to offend the Feng family, nor did they dare to do anything to them. However ¡­


    If they were to disgrace the eldest son of the Feng family when it came to studying, it wouldn''t be their fault. The eldest son of the Feng family was no match for others.


    Those who wanted to embarrass the Feng Family, those who wanted Feng Qi to embarrass themselves, upon hearing this news, had invited many scholars over just to attack the Feng Family and attack the eldest son of the Feng Family, such as Xiao Family and the Wang Family.


    Xiao Family purely disliked the Feng Family, but the Wang Family had come to stand up for their younger sister and nephew. The Wang Family Head''s direct sister was the current head mother of the Feng Family, Feng Ning''s mother.


    At the same time, if there was someone who wanted to trample on Feng Qi, there would naturally be people who would defend Feng Qi. After hearing the news, they would immediately invite a famous scholar, who was familiar with their own clan, to help support Feng Qi.


    As the time for the debate drew closer, the origin of the newcomers grew greater and greater.


    "We are from the Wang family and once sought education in the Dao Seeking Palace."


    "We are the disciples of the Xiao Family and have once sought for knowledge at the Dao Palace."


    "We are disciples of the Qi clan. We once sought out knowledge in the Dao Palace."


    Afterwards, besides the Feng Family, the disciples of the Wang, Xiao, and Qi Families also came. Not long after they arrived, there were also several other great characters.


    "Master Qin, why are you here? Quick, invite him in ¡­"


    "Grand Princess, this matter is not suitable for the female lead to attend. What? You mentioned it in advance to the head of the academy, please go ahead ¡­ "


    "Sky Martial Princess, this, this... Look, can you sit together with the Grand Princess? "


    Qin Xiang, the reason the Grand Princess and the Sky Martial Princess are here is because of the relationship between Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai.


    It was not a secret that Feng Qi was Senior Brother Ji Yunkai. The three of them were more or less at odds with Ji Yunkai, it was very important that they come to understand the enemy''s Senior Brother''s strength.


    Along with the arrival of these few people, the Mystical Palace''s monthly debate started to have a climax, the students were extremely excited, they rubbed their hands together, each of them wanted to display their skills, suppressing Feng Qi''s limelight, so that they could leap into the eyes of the famous and powerful, and from then on rise up to the clouds, and become officials.


    At this time, everything was in order and only owed that Dong Feng to Feng Qi. The crowd did not have to wait for too long as there was still fifteen minutes until the debate was about to begin.


    After the Feng Family''s child got off the carriage, the first thing that everyone saw when he walked over was not the unrivalled Feng Ning, nor the Feng Family''s child with varying styles and styles standing behind him.


    Feng Qi was dressed in black, with blue inscriptions embroidered on the sleeves, collar, and hem of his clothes. Apart from that, there were no other bright colors on his body, but he stood out among the Feng Family disciples dressed in brocade clothes, making him particularly eye-catching, making it impossible to ignore him.


    This was the first son of the Feng Family, Feng Qi!


    "Is that the eldest son of the Feng family?" What did he mean by wearing black?


    Even though the children from influential clans dressed in ordinary clothes, in reality, their clothing, accessories, and accessories were all extremely detailed. They were not simple, and even if they had the money, they wouldn''t have been able to buy one, much less use it.


    However, no matter how low profile, reserved and luxurious the children of influential families were, they would not be as casual as Feng Qi.


    "This set of black clothes is rather respectable. It''s simple, but it doesn''t lose any of its grandeur." Most of them were not successors of their families, so they did not need to learn much or take on too much responsibility. Furthermore, they did not need to worry about their own lives, so they had more energy to study food and clothing.


    Seeing Feng Qi''s outfit today, many people thought to themselves, I should go home and make a set.


    and Xiao Jiu''an were completely different people. One was like water and the other was like fire, but they were able to instantly attract the attention of everyone, and became the focus of the crowd.


    Seeing Feng Qi like this, even Sky Martial Princess, whose heart belonged to her, couldn''t help but light up, let alone the Grand Princess, who always liked beauties.


    "The eldest son of the Feng family has really good looks, especially his aura. It is not something that a descendant of a noble family would be able to possess. If he could be a subject under my skirt, then even if I had to go to my death, I would still be willing." Even if one was an expert in martial arts, they would only be good at riding horses or shooting arrows. There would definitely not be a person like Feng Qi who would obediently practice martial arts.


    Cultivating martial arts made it easy for one to train their physique, and aristocratic families never liked this type of strong and sturdy man. The younger generations of aristocratic families used their slender and elegant bodies as their beauties.


    Feng Qi seemed to be blessed by the heavens, although he trained in the martial arts, he did not have a thick and sturdy build, his body was tall and straight, with the unrestrained style of a noble family''s young master, and also a carefree character that a noble family''s young master did not have.


    "He''s just a man. With the Grand Princess''s status, shouldn''t you just call him over and send him away?" Sky Martial Princess''s mouth twitched, but he continued to coax the Grand Princess on the surface.


    Fortunately, the Grand Princess was not a fool. After hearing that, she chuckled, "Good sister, this is Revelation, not a Sky Martial. The young master of an aristocratic family in the Revelation, is even honorable if he is from a branch family." Not to mention the eldest son.


    Aristocratic families respected her. If she was really that strong, those young masters from the aristocratic families wouldn''t do anything to her, but they would definitely make a ruckus.


    Looking at the attitude of the Feng Family, they do not seem to think much of him. If you, Princess, were to help him when he was being stepped into the valley, he would be extremely grateful to you. When Sky Martial Princess thought about Feng Qi''s identity, he advised him with ill intentions.


    If she couldn''t move Ji Yunkai, wouldn''t she be able to push Ji Yunkai''s senior brother to the bottom?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C323

    Of course, the reason the Sky Martial Princess was targeting Feng Qi was not only because Feng Qi was Ji Yunkai''s senior brother but she didn''t like Ji Yunkai at all, and at the same time, didn''t like Feng Qi at all.


    Feng Qi was Ji Yunkai''s senior brother, so there was no need to mention the feelings between the two of them as Ji Yunkai had saved his life.


    In order to suppress Feng Qi, in order to suppress Ji Yunkai, the Sky Martial Princess had to spare no effort to persuade the Grand Princess, and the Grand Princess was indeed moved.


    At this moment, the square was already packed with people, all waiting for the students to stand up on stage.


    And Feng Qi''s arrival meant that the debate was about to begin. As Feng Qi and his group stepped into the Academy, the atmosphere became even more lively, and many people started to whisper to each other. Some people even went up to greet the other disciples of the Feng Family, and of them, Feng Ning was the one who spoke the most, while none of them greeted Feng Qi.


    Standing by Feng Qi''s side, he would not lose too much face, but he very appropriately stood behind Feng Qi, silently expressed his own stance, and gave the position of the host to Feng Qi.


    This action undoubtedly made Feng Ning gain many people''s favorable impressions, especially when people went up to greet him. He never forgot to introduce Feng Qi''s identity to the crowd, making them submit to him happily, secretly praising his noble character.


    Those who had a good relationship with Fengning could not help but feel indignant in their hearts upon seeing this scene. Feng Qi had never appeared in the capital before. The only person they knew about and acknowledged as the successor of the Feng Family all these years was Feng Ning. However, Feng Qi had squeezed out Feng Ning the moment he came back and stole all of her resources; this was too unfair to Feng Ning.


    "This Feng Qi is really annoying. Big Brother Feng Ning is really too pitiful. Such an outstanding person, just because he was born a few years later than Feng Qi, he has to do anything to Feng Qi. This is too unfair." After seeing Feng Ning''s elegant demeanor when she introduced Feng Qi to the crowd, the followers of Feng Ning felt extremely pained.


    Of course, not everyone was so brainless. Those who could see through them would never speak up. They would only watch, watch the show, and watch the fun.


    Regardless of who the Feng family ended up in, it had nothing to do with them. They only needed to watch the Feng brothers mutilate each other.


    As Feng Ning was introducing Feng Qi to everyone, Qi Lianshan, the successor of the Qi family, ran over and greeted Feng Qi cordially, "Cousin Feng Qi."


    This was the first person who took the initiative to greet Feng Qi, allowing everyone to understand the Qi Family''s attitude.


    The Qi family had not completely given up on their nephew.


    "Cousin Lianshan." Feng Qi had never seen the people of the Feng and Qi Families, but it did not stop him from knowing them.


    As an outsider, it was very important for Feng Qi to know these people in advance if he wanted to successfully enter the inner circle. He had never seen anyone at the scene before, but he was able to accurately call out their names.


    Nothing else but to spend more energy in private.


    If one wanted to succeed, if one wanted to shine before others, one had to be fearless of blood and sweat.


    "Cousin brother Feng Qi, you know me?" When Qi Lianshan heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. He had originally been worried that his cousin Feng Qi would ignore him because of the incident at the Gale Cliff, or that he had ignored the Qi Family for all these years. He did not expect that not only was his cousin Feng Qi kind and amiable, he even called out his name the moment they met.


    "Although I''ve never seen him before, I know about him." There was a deeper meaning behind Feng Qi''s words. Qi Lianshan''s heart ached after hearing them, and a trace of guilt flashed past his eyes.


    Their Qi Family ignored Feng Qi''s existence, but Feng Qi kept on thinking about him. They were really going too far.


    "I have long heard of Cousin Brother Feng Qi''s name. Cousin brother Feng Qi, let''s go, let me introduce you to a few people, they are my good friends. " Qi Lianshan originally had the thought of befriending Feng Qi, and the two brothers would help each other out in the future. This time, when he saw that Feng Qi had a clean and refined bearing and a magnanimous mind, he did not resent the indifference shown by the Qi family these years. Qi Lianshan felt guilty, and from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to do something for Feng Qi.


    This was Feng Qi, as long as he was willing, he could befriend anyone, and as long as he was willing, he would be the perfect young master of a Venerable family in the eyes of the world.


    When Feng Qi was arguing with the other students, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai also came back.


    Using fresh blood to clear the way and stepping on countless corpses, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai finally arrived at the capital safely.


    Looking at the city gate that was not far away, Ji Yunkai''s tensed nerves finally calmed down.


    After going through such a matter, she felt a shadow within her heart when she left the city for a short period of time. It was too terrifying!


    All along the way, they were practically sleepless, with killers appearing every time they closed their eyes. Three days and three nights of uninterrupted revolving battles, even if Xiao Jiu''an beat them to death, the people behind the scenes were simply playing with them to death.


    "I''m finally back!" Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief. There had never been a moment like this where she yearned to return to the capital, yearning to return to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion that she wanted to escape from so much.


    There was no helping it, it was too dangerous outside, and now she really couldn''t fight anymore.


    "Okay, let''s go home." On the fifteenth day back, Ji Yunkai could no longer find a reason not to move to the Frigid Water Hall.


    When he thought about how he would be able to sleep peacefully with Ji Yunkai every single day, Xiao Jiu''an felt that all his hard work for the past three days and nights was worth it.


    In order to sleep well in the future, what was the point of working hard for three days and three nights?


    Back then, he had been lying in the snow and had not slept for seven days and seven nights.


    Before Xiao Jiu''an rode his horse, from afar, the people guarding the city gate could see Xiao Jiu''an''s signature attire, as well as his extremely familiar horse.


    "It''s the Prince Yanbei. Hurry, get out of the way. Open the door." The guards at the city gate door, immediately dispersed the crowd, and opened a small door for Xiao Jiu''an, so that it would be easy for Xiao Jiu''an to ride his horse through without disturbing the people.


    "Whoosh ¡­" No one stopped him. Xiao Jiu''an rode his horse through the city gate like an arrow, to the point where the passersby only saw the black horse in his robes moving forward, not the person in his arms.


    He only knew that Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an had brought a woman back to the city and did not know that the woman was Ji Yunkai.


    And this kind of thing was spread out in this kind of situation. When Feng Qi was in the midst of an intense discussion with a group of Humble Class disciples, news had spread out from all the teahouses in the capital that the Prince Yanbei belonged to and brought his beloved woman back to the capital ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C324

    When Ji Yunkai returned to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the first thing he did was take a bath. Actually, she wanted to sleep more, but ¡­


    In these three days, not only was she exhausted, she even killed people on the way. Although her body was not stained in blood, there was definitely a lot of corpse Qi and death Qi on her. In order to not wake her up from her nightmare, even if she was too tired to open her eyes, Ji Yunkai still chose to bathe first.


    "You are allowed to make one mistake. Just don''t make another one." With Baoqin as a precedent, it was likely that no one else would dare to easily cause a ruckus.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t have the energy to talk.


    After using the medicine to wash the disguise on his face, Ji Yunkai gestured for Baoqin to stand down and immerse himself in the water, taking a slow bath. The warm temperature made Ji Yunkai drowsy. After washing up, she fell head first into the water.


    "Princess, be careful ¡­" Baoqin who was serving outside rushed in upon hearing the voice, upon seeing the situation, she immediately pulled Ji Yunkai out.


    "Gulp, gulp ¡­" Ji Yunkai drank a few mouthfuls of water in a row. Fortunately the bucket wasn''t deep, otherwise, she would really be the first woman to drown in the bucket.


    It was a tragedy to think that they would die in the bathtub instead of being killed by the sword of light or the sword of light outside.


    "Pah pah pah..." Ji Yunkai immediately spat out the water in her mouth, which cleared her mind a lot, and rushed into the water, causing Ji Yunkai to get dressed.


    "Baoqin, go make up the bed, I want to sleep." She desperately needed to sleep. He was too tired.


    "Princess, all your things have been moved to the Frigid Water Hall. Only the bathtub hasn''t been moved yet." It wasn''t because they hadn''t moved in time, but because the prince''s cold water hall didn''t have a bath barrel, so they stayed behind.


    After Baoqin finished speaking, she lowered her head, not daring to look at Ji Yunkai.


    Everyone in the mansion knew that it was precisely because she refused to move into the Hanshui Hall that she quarreled with the prince. She was so angry that she vomited blood and stayed outside for nearly half a month before the prince personally came to pick her up.


    "Hanshui Hall..." Ji Yunkai smacked her forehead and said vexedly: "How could I have forgotten about this." She only remembered that after returning to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he could sleep well, but he had forgotten about what he had said to Xiao Jiu''an at that time.


    Half a month had passed. At that time, she seemed to have said that she would move back to Hanshui Hall after half a month. Now that half a month had already passed, was there still a reason for her to say no?


    Ji Yunkai sighed heavily: "Go." What he had promised, he had to fulfill it even if he had to kneel. She could escape for a while but could not escape for a lifetime. Since he would have to face it sooner or later, he might as well.


    "Princess, the cold outside is heavy, I''ll give you another coat." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was willing to go to the Frigid Water Hall, Baoqin was secretly happy, but she maintained a calm appearance.


    She could no longer chirp like before. She had to be calm and reserved, always keeping in mind the maid''s request and listen to her master''s arrangements. If she did not interfere, then she could only ask her master about matters.


    Ji Yunkai did not refuse. Dressed in a big cloak and dragging his dry long hair, he came to the Frigid Water Hall.


    To have their prince personally leave the city to take her in, wangfei was the number one figure, so they didn''t dare to underestimate wangfei like they did in the past.


    It wasn''t the first time Ji Yunkai had been to the Frigid Water Hall, but the first time she looked at his with such seriousness.


    The Frigid Water Hall was not big, but it was empty and deserted. There were no decorations, not to mention jade artifacts and porcelain, not even a pot of flowers, grass, or a rock. It looked extremely shabby.


    Speaking of flowers and plants, Ji Yunkai suddenly remembered that the flowers and plants in her courtyard had all disappeared as well.


    "Baoqin, where are the plants in my courtyard?" Could it be that she died again?


    "Err ¡­" Baoqin hesitated for a moment, then said: "Princess, those flowers and plants died the second day after you left."


    If the wangfei wasn''t here and the prince was so angry, how could the flowers and plants in her courtyard survive?


    The princess was too naive.


    "Where''s the room?" Ji Yunkai did not want to speak anymore, and she did not want to continue rearing the plants in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Moving to the Frigid Water Hall might be a good thing, at least she had a reason to stop raising flowers and plants.


    Xiao Jiu''an had killed all the well-fed plants in the blink of an eye. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    Baoqin did not understand the layout of the Frigid Water Hall, so she asked the guards before finding the master bedroom.


    The master bedroom did not have anyone staying for the past few days, and since the bedding was all new, there was no longer a problem with''s scent. Without Xiao Jiu''an''s interference, Xiao Jiu''an was also not around, she was very satisfied and stopped being picky.


    Maybe because he was tired, Ji Yunkai fell asleep very quickly and was deep in sleep. When Xiao Jiu''an came in, he saw Ji Yunkai''s small body lying in the middle of the bed, sleeping soundly without a guard, and he was instantly in a good mood.


    Earlier, when he heard the guard say that Ji Yunkai had already moved over, he was still a little unconvinced. He was very clear on how Ji Yunkai had rejected her advances, and only until he saw with his own eyes that Ji Yunkai was lying on the bed did he believe it to be true.


    "You''re indeed like a cat with its hair standing on end. You look so scary, but all you have to do is touch it and it will listen to you." When he thought about how Ji Yunkai moved in because he agreed to let her go out for fifteen days, Xiao Jiu''an knew what he had to do in the future.


    As long as it didn''t go against his principles, he would do his best to follow Ji Yunkai and touch ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C325

    He successfully embraced the beauty and fell asleep. Xiao Jiu''an, who had been busy the whole day after he came back, was in a great mood, and slept soundly in his sleep.


    On the second day, after he woke up, the smell of the soil outside the courtyard was no longer annoying. Seeing the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face, he was no longer as agitated as before.


    There was a small school called Yang in cold water, which was where Xiao Jiu''an trained normally. As usual, Xiao Jiu''an would train for an hour on the small arena after getting up.


    "Is it because Xiao Jiu''an''s movements are too light, or am I not on guard against him?" Ji Yunkai pulled down his blanket and covered himself tightly, feeling extremely frustrated.


    She knew that no matter how tired she was of Xiao Jiu''an, she knew very well of his abilities and knew even more clearly that she would be safe as long as Xiao Jiu''an attacked. She also knew that if Xiao Jiu''an wanted to take her life, no matter how hard she struggled, it would be useless.


    "As expected, that man was born to deal with me. Accept your fate!" After being bored to death for a long time, Ji Yunkai could only sigh as he pulled back his blanket and sat up.


    Seeing the tidied up clothes and a mask on the side, Ji Yunkai was stunned for a moment.


    Somehow, she knew that the clothes and mask were not prepared by the servants for her, but by Xiao Jiu''an himself.


    Was he being considerate to her? Or was he going to treat her like a doll and dress her up according to his preferences?


    Someone like Xiao Jiu''an probably would not play with dolls, right?


    Then he was taking care of her?


    "Err ¡­" When he thought of this possibility, Ji Yunkai shuddered.


    How did Xiao Jiu''an seem to be someone who would take care of her?


    She really was thinking too much.


    Raising the blanket, Ji Yunkai decided to stop his random thinking, and picked up the clothes on the side to put it on.


    Her sleeves and collars were all of the loose and casual style that she liked. The mask of the same color was simple and exquisite, matched well with the clothes, even though Ji Yunkai didn''t care what she wore, but wearing these clothes also made her feel good.


    Sure enough, women were all the same. They all liked beautiful clothes and shiny jewelry, and she was no exception.


    After changing his clothes, Ji Yunkai pushed open the door and walked out. He did not see a servant waiting outside, so he raised his eyebrows in surprise and walked out more than ten meters.


    "Why are you standing here?" Ji Yunkai stopped and asked.


    It was early autumn and early winter. The morning was still very cold.


    Baoqin sniffled in grievance, "Royal Concubine, the Prince has ordered that this servant is not allowed to take even half a step near the main courtyard, and even more so, is not allowed to appear in the main bedroom."


    She also wanted to go in and wait upon the princess, but the prince forbade her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she needed someone to serve her, she probably wouldn''t even have the right to enter the Frigid Water Hall.


    "Your highness doesn''t like serving others?" She had long since noticed that there were almost no servants in the Frigid Water Hall.


    "Yes." Baoqin nodded his head heavily, he originally wanted to take the chance to report this to the Duke, but when Ji Yunkai heard this, he nodded his head: "Alright, then in the future, you won''t need to wait on me in the morning, I will take care of it myself."


    It was just washing up and making the bed. She could do these things and it wouldn''t take much time.


    "But, but... How could you do such a thing? " Baoqin tried his best to persuade him, but Ji Yunkai did not seem to mind: "It''s a deal then."


    Actually, she didn''t really like people entering her room. She wasn''t as greedy as Xiao Jiu''an, but she had her own consciousness. She didn''t like people entering her room, nor did she like people touching her things.


    Baoqin still wanted to persuade her, but thinking of the lesson a few days ago, he swallowed his words of persuasion, "Yes, consort."


    There was a drill ground between the backyard and the front yard. Ji Yunkai washed and went to the front yard for breakfast, but no matter what, she would always pass by the small drill grounds.


    A man who sweated on the drill grounds was undoubtedly extraordinarily attractive, not to mention the fact that Xiao Jiu''an was an extremely charismatic man in and of himself.


    The heavy blade seemed to have become one with Xiao Jiu''an, and others might not be able to easily lift it up, but in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands, it was like a part of him, as he casually waved it around with a vast and majestic killing intent, causing people to involuntarily hold their breaths, afraid that they would disturb the owner of the heavy blade.


    Sweat trickled down his cheeks into his collarbone, into his chest, or into the dirt like pearls.


    The glimmer of dawn shone onto Xiao Jiu''an''s body, giving him a mysterious golden glow, softening his every move.


    So handsome!


    Ji Yunkai stood blankly on the spot. Looking at Xiao Jiu''an, he couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    This man''s appearance of brandishing a heavy sword on the school field was really too cool!


    Recommended a very beautiful book: Love and hate late: Wolf CEO Please Be Gentle


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C326

    Xiao Jiu''an had always been sharp, but he noticed it the moment Ji Yunkai appeared. Realizing that Ji Yunkai did not have any malicious intent, and was only purely appreciating it, Xiao Jiu''an did not stop his movements, but waved the heavy sword in his hand even faster.


    At this moment, he wasn''t as angry as he was before, and there was even a trace of secret joy in his heart.


    Their Prince''s self-control was so high that it was frightening. Every morning, he would train for an hour, never taking an extra second. But what about today?


    Even the guards had discovered his abnormality, which meant that this wasn''t a good thing ¡­.


    After the morning training ended, Xiao Jiu''an went to wash up, change clothes, and eat breakfast as usual. However, when Ji Yunkai saw that Xiao Jiu''an had left without a free performance, he also went to the front courtyard to eat.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or an accident, but today, the speed at which the food was being served in the kitchen was especially slow. Ji Yunkai had to wait for fifteen minutes for the breakfast to arrive, and before he even had the chance to ask about the reason, Ji Yunkai saw Xiao Jiu''an coming over and he immediately understood.


    She said that she hated the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and felt like she couldn''t find her home there. This was because everyone in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion only surrounded Xiao Jiu''an and did things with him as the center, completely disregarding other people''s wishes.


    Right now, they still had to eat breakfast together. Ji Yunkai was not in the mood to do such a thing, so after hastily taking two bites, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, while Xiao Jiu''an continued to eat.


    Ji Yunkai did not get up unceremoniously. With the education she had received, it was impossible for her to get off the table first.


    had a lot of food, but the eating speed was very fast, like the elegance of a noble or a soldier. Not only did he not dislike any of them, he made people''s appetite rise, and it made Ji Yunkai want to eat another bowl of food, but all the food on the table had already been eaten up by Xiao Jiu''an, leaving her with nothing to eat.


    After sweeping away all the food on the table, Xiao Jiu''an put down his tableware and picked up a bottle of water to rinse his mouth.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not drink tea nor any tasty water, so there was only clear water on the table. Ji Yunkai also used clear water, so Ji Yunkai did not mind such a small matter.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an did not reject her help. He did not forget to do his best to take care of Ji Yunkai.


    When he thought about touching Ji Yunkai along the way, Xiao Jiu''an remembered another thing, "Feng Qi is at the Dao Palace, do you want to go?" Rather than waiting for Ji Yunkai to take the initiative and ask for information on Feng Qi, it would be better for him to bring it up.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, is he at the Dao Palace?" Want to learn? " What Xiao Jiu''an said was not wrong. If Xiao Jiu''an had not taken the initiative to mention it, Ji Yunkai would have asked him about it. Now that Xiao Jiu''an had brought it up, Ji Yunkai did not need to think about how to ask about it anymore.


    "No, he is the eldest son of the Feng family and is participating in the debate in the Supreme Dao Palace." Speaking of that, Xiao Jiu''an sneered, his eyes full of ridicule.


    The Feng Family was getting more and more petty. They were simply throwing away the face of the Revelation Family.


    "The Feng family has acknowledged senior brother''s identity?" She had thought that it would be very difficult for Senior Brother Feng Qi to enter the Feng family.


    "He is the eldest son of the Feng family. Does he need the recognition of the Feng family?" Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai as if he was looking at an idiot.


    He had just thought that this woman was smart. How could she have become so stupid in the blink of an eye?


    Feng Qi was not an illegitimate child or a bastard child. He was the legitimate eldest son of the Feng Family, did anyone need to admit it?


    Ji Yunkai also thought that he had been foolish. Senior Brother Feng Qi''s identity was right there. What is dialectics? Senior Brother Feng Qi has just returned to the capital, why are you going to the Dao Palace to participate in the debate? "


    His intuition told Ji Yunkai that this was not a good thing. At least, to Senior Brother Feng Qi, this was definitely not a good thing.


    "Every month, the students of the Supreme Dao Palace hold a debate called" Exchange ". As for why Feng Qi participated in the competition the moment he arrived in the capital, it was naturally because he was framed. But with Feng Qi''s ability, the people who framed him might not even be able to fight back. " The debate in the Supreme Dao Palace would usually end in a day, unless the two parties participating in it were extremely capable. When a stalemate arose, it would only continue.


    But, the situation was different this time, Feng Qi had already defeated his opponent, and the reason why the dialectics continued, was because there were more than one person who attacked Feng Qi.


    This was not a fortunate thing for Feng Qi. Against a group of one, no matter how strong Feng Qi was, he would definitely lose.


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi is that powerful?" As a person who had once received higher education and paid attention to national studies, although Ji Yunkai had never seen dialectics before, he knew how difficult it was.


    Since it''s an academic exchange, then the participants must be knowledgeable, knowledgeable, and knowledgeable. Otherwise, what are you going to use to convince others?


    Xiao Jiu''an rolled his eyes at Ji Yunkai in annoyance, "It''s just a debate, there''s always a dao palace, and Feng Qi might not be the final winner."


    Therefore, even if Feng Qi won, it would still be like that. And if no one helped, Feng Qi basically could not win, because those people would keep arguing until Feng Qi lost.


    They would not allow Feng Qi, with the attitude of a victor, to walk out of the Supreme Dao Palace ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C327

    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai frowned: "Listening to you, Senior Brother Feng Qi''s opponent should be very strong, and he is not only a match for the opponent on stage, right?"


    Since he wanted to make use of his dialectics to embarrass Senior Brother Feng Qi, then the person who framed Senior Brother Feng Qi would never let a few students argue with him, and even more so, would not let go of this opportunity to publicize the event.


    Although he hated Feng Qi, but he had to admit that he and Feng Qi could be considered natural allies. Helping Feng Qi at this time would only be helping himself.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of situation the Supreme Dao Palace was, Ji Yunkai had to go and stand up for Feng Qi and inform the influential nobles of the capital that Feng Qi was not alone, nor was there no one supporting him. Her eldest senior brother was definitely going to win, and those people shouldn''t think of playing any tricks.


    "Let''s go now." When he thought about Senior Brother Feng Qi''s situation, Ji Yunkai could not sit still anymore. However, her anxiousness did not satisfy Xiao Jiu''an: "Are you worried about Feng Qi?"


    Had Ji Yunkai forgotten that she was married?


    "He is my eldest senior brother, how can I not be worried? I''m also worried about Fei Xiaolei. I''m worried about Little Doctor Zhuge as well. " Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an had committed the crime, but he did not plan to let it go.


    Although she had married into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she did not plan to be at Xiao Jiu''an''s mercy like before. She was an independent entity, and she did not possess any of Xiao Jiu''an''s possessions. She had her own social circle of people, and Xiao Jiu''an could interfere with her life, but he could not interfere too much with it.


    "Yes." Not wanting Ji Yunkai to bring up such a large group of people, Xiao Jiu''an did not get angry, he only replied and stood up, which confused Ji Yunkai.


    What kind of madness did Xiao Jiu''an become, how come he''s alright now?


    She was only worried about Feng Qi, and he was unhappy. There were so many people who were concerned about him now, why didn''t Xiao Jiu''an care about him anymore?


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an, but was unable to see anything unusual from his face, and could only give up.


    There was no other way. Ordinary people like her wouldn''t understand this perverted world.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not delay any further, he immediately ordered his men to prepare the carriage to leave the residence.


    It was obvious that Xiao Jiu''an wanted to use his entire demeanor to pressure people using his Prince Yanbei''s Mansion identity. Although he was anxious to go to the Dao Palace, he obediently held himself back and did not urge again.


    No matter how silly she was, she knew what Xiao Jiu''an''s actions were.


    This was the capital city, a place where all the powerful and influential people gathered. The first-rate circle was filled to the brim with people, and the Supreme Dao Palace would definitely be full of people. If Xiao Jiu''an, a martial artist, went to the academy, he would definitely cause the discontent of those famous people.


    Scholars always looked down upon martial artists. If Xiao Jiu''an had gone to the Dao Academy with a low profile, those people might have praised him for his low profile and his respect for the scholars, but they would still look down on him in their hearts. They would even think that Xiao Jiu''an did not dare to offend them, and wanted to please them.


    On the contrary, when Xiao Jiu''an walked into the Hall of Dao in the style of a prince, even if those famous people from the Qing Dynasty were dissatisfied with him, and looked down on him even more, they would still be courteous to him on the surface, because Xiao Jiu''an''s identity was there for all to see.


    It was obvious that Xiao Jiu''an would never let herself be wronged, and Ji Yunkai would never let herself be wronged, and she never thought that cultivators were nobler than martial artists.


    The knowledgeable great scholars were respected, but the soldiers who shed blood and sacrifice for the nation were also respected. Ji Yunkai never thought that Xiao Jiu''an was worse than those famous scholars.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai would never say these words to Xiao Jiu''an, in case he was too complacent.


    An hour later, the carriage was ready, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai sat on the carriage side by side.


    The palanquin man carried the palanquin as he steadily walked forward, the sabre guards standing on both sides, opening up a path to prevent people from colliding with Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    "Which family is this lord travelling from? What a grand show. " The commoners in the capital were experienced, but when they saw Xiao Jiu''an''s display of power, they couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    The guards that accompanied them were truly spirited. Their killing intent was even stronger than the guards Sky Martial Princess brought back that day.


    "It seems to be the Prince Yanbei. I just saw them coming out of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion."


    "So it''s the Prince Yanbei. I knew it, other than the Prince Yanbei, who else would be able to put on such a show? I heard that Prince Yanbei brought a woman to the capital yesterday, and that woman is the prince''s beloved woman.


    "Eh, you know about this too? I heard that too. I heard that the prince likes that woman so much that he even kicked her out as his wife. Did you hear that? Prince Yanbei''s Wife was chased out half a month ago, and I heard that they wanted to give a seat to the woman that the Duke loves. "


    "Really?" How was he to move in this position? Could it be that the Prince is going to divorce his wife? "


    "What kind of wife are you? Are you stupid? As long as Prince Yanbei''s Wife is gone, wouldn''t that seat be vacated?"


    "You mean, the Prince Yanbei''s Wife will die?"


    "Shh, shh, shh, you can''t say such nonsense ¡­"


    As the party in question, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were naturally the last ones to know of the rumors. Even the Emperor, Imperial Advisor Ji and the others knew of the rumors.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C328

    Black Dragon, we came to watch the show


    The Emperor and Imperial Advisor Ji received the news yesterday, but neither of them took it to heart. Not to mention whether the rumors were real, so what if there were real ones?


    "Out of the house? Where is Prince Yanbei going? " Son of Prince Duan felt an indescribable unease.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not someone who liked to talk big. At this time, she decided to go out high. Could it be that the rumors were true?


    Xiao Jiu''an really wanted Ji Yunkai to give up her position for that unfathomable woman. Was she really leaving the city to finish Ji Yunkai?


    "Judging from that direction, he should be leaving the city." Although the servants of the Prince Duan''s Mansion did not go up to inquire, they still followed them for a distance. Seeing that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the rest were walking towards the city gate, they came back to report.


    As for the commoners'' guesses? He had investigated, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud. After all, it was an unfounded guess.


    "Leaving the city at this time?" Son of Prince Duan became increasingly uneasy and immediately gave the order: "Quick, prepare my horse, I want to go out of the city."


    Although he was angry at Xiao Jiu''an for using him as a shield, he would not sit idly by if anything happened to Ji Yunkai.


    No matter what, Ji Yunkai had shown him enough loyalty, how could he forget about it.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai sat on the palanquin and ran, their speed was simply not fast enough, when they just left the city, the Son of Prince Duan caught up to them, "Prince Yanbei, wait a moment!"


    From a distance, Son of Prince Duan saw Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai''s carriage and shouted.


    "Prince Yanbei, wait a moment."


    The clatter of the horses'' hooves grew closer and closer. The guard quickly heard the sound and turned around to look. After confirming that it was Son of Prince Duan, he immediately went forward and asked, "Your Highness, Son of Prince Duan is chasing us from behind."


    "Stop!" Zhao Chenhe? He really came at the right time.


    "The crown prince is really loyal." Ji Yunkai sat right beside Xiao Jiu''an and naturally heard the guard''s words.


    The carriage stopped, and very quickly, Son of Prince Duan Zhao Chenhe caught up, "Prince Yanbei, are you leaving the city?"


    "Yes, is the crown prince alright?" The moment Xiao Jiu''an heard it, she knew that Zhao Chenhe did not know the reason behind him leaving the city. She could not help but take a glance at Ji Yunkai.


    Zhao Chenhe was not as loyal as Ji Yunkai had thought.


    "Are you going to pick up Ji Yunkai from the city? Are the rumors outside true? " Son of Prince Duan warned herself repeatedly, she had to be calm, she had to be calm, but hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words that she did not care about, she could not help but raise her voice.


    Damn it, this husband and wife pair, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, really had the ability to make the Saints fall out with each other.


    "What rumor?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face congealed as she looked at Ji Yunkai, asking him with her eyes, asking if she knew anything.


    "Did you carry a woman into the city yesterday? and brought him to the Duke Palaces? " Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was still playing dumb, Son of Prince Duan could not help but become angrier.


    "So what?" There were quite a few people who saw him enter the city yesterday, and the number of people who saw him carrying someone should be quite a lot as well.


    He admitted it, Xiao Jiu''an admitted it.


    Son of Prince Duan mourned for Ji Yunkai in her heart, but she still did not give up and confirmed: "That woman is the one you love?"


    Boom ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an felt her ears redden, but she was truly unable to answer this question.


    Of course he wanted to say no, but after looking at Ji Yunkai who was sitting beside him, Xiao Jiu''an cleverly chose not to reply.


    If he said "no," the woman would probably cry.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Ji Yunkai was also embarrassed by Son of Prince Duan''s question, seeing Xiao Jiu''an looking at him, she rolled his eyes at him in annoyance.


    "This King wants to see how devastatingly beautiful the woman who caused This King to become the scapegoat is." Xiao Jiu''an explained in a serious tone, which relieved Ji Yunkai''s awkwardness, but the two of them did not know, and their conversation startled Son of Prince Duan who was outside the carriage.


    "Ji Yunkai? Ji Yunkai is also in the palanquin? " Xiao Jiu''an was tall and cold, although she had ordered people to stop the carriage, he did not open the carriage''s door, so much that when Ji Yunkai made a sound, the Son of Prince Duan only knew that there was still someone inside.


    "Prince, long time no see." Being called out, Ji Yunkai walked forward, jumped past Xiao Jiu''an and opened the car door, greeting Son of Prince Duan through Xiao Jiu''an.


    "You, you, why are you inside?" What if they came to help Ji Yunkai? What was going on?


    "Cough cough ¡­" The person who rode with the Prince yesterday was me. " Xiao Jiu''an sat on the outside, Ji Yunkai sat on the inside, and Ji Yunkai was currently practically half-lying on top of him.


    Although the two of them did not have any physical contact, looking from the outside, Ji Yunkai was lying on top of Xiao Jiu''an, and Prince Yanbei did not reject him.


    Son of Prince Duan''s face instantly flushed red. He also understood that he had made a big mistake and immediately became a little embarrassed. "Then, then you guys are all right. I''ll go back first.


    Looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s light eyes, Son of Prince Duan was even more embarrassed. She casually found a reason to leave, but Ji Yunkai would never let him go, "What''s the point of going back after coming here? It doesn''t matter if we''re late by a day. Let''s go and have a look at the Dao Palace. "


    "What for?" His intuition told Son of Prince Duan that nothing good would happen and he did not want to get involved at all.


    "To watch the excitement. I heard that the Supreme Dao Palace is very lively. We should also go and take a look." Ji Yunkai said while smiling and pointing at the guards, "You guys protect the crown prince well."


    What a joke, since Son of Prince Duan has come, then don''t even think about leaving. If you want to support Senior Brother Feng Qi, then it''s naturally the more powerful and influential people the better. With Son of Prince Duan''s identity standing right there, bringing him along would only bring benefits and no harm ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C329

    As long as Ji Yunkai was happy, it was enough.


    Just like that, the Son of Prince Duan was forced into the Dao Palace by Ji Yunkai, from start to finish, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t say anything.


    Speak? What did he say?


    They were discussing whether or not they should ask someone to step in and stop this month''s debate.


    They agreed that the group of people outside were clearly bullying others with numbers. Although they would not help anyone, they did not get used to people bullying others in their territory and only used their small minds to win ¡­


    This was too, too humiliating for a scholar!


    Those who opposed it said, "Our Supreme Dao Palace is a place to study. They do academic exchanges, and we are only providing a platform. As long as they are in the academy to debate, we should not artificially suspend them. If we are willing to take on this kind of thing, why would we, the Supreme Dao Palace, need to get involved? "


    Of course, if he can''t persevere and give up, then the path of learning has no end. He repeatedly insists on it himself, and his desire to win is too strong, so wouldn''t our help be taken advantage of?


    Both sides had their own reasons, and neither could convince the other. They were in a stalemate, and the head of the academy was also in a dilemma.


    If he stopped the debate, it would be helping Feng Qi. If he did not stop it, it would mean that he was helping the people behind the scenes. No matter what, they would be used when they reach the Dao Palace.


    He felt aggrieved just thinking about it.


    It just so happened that Xiao Jiu''an had arrived at this time. The teachers of the academy were too lazy to continue the discussion, they stood up to welcome him.


    There was nothing that could be done, if Xiao Jiu''an had come here with a low profile and simply taken it as a private visit, they would have just arranged for a Vice Palace Master to welcome him, but Xiao Jiu''an had put on the attitude of a prince, as her visit this time was obviously an official visit, they could not be rude to him.


    A group of teachers from the academy headed for the door in unison. It was impossible for the students to ignore them even if they wanted to.


    "What''s going on? Where is the academy''s teacher going? "


    "It looks like someone is going to welcome him. Could it be that some big shot has arrived?"


    On the round stage, Feng Qi and a great scholar were having a one-on-one conversation, and did not notice anything amiss in the academy. It was only when Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai and Son of Prince Duan, the three of them were escorted by the teachers of the academy, did they finally understand what happened.


    At this time, Feng Qi had already sat on the stage for nearly two days and one night.


    After arguing with the crowd for almost two days and one night, his brain was working at a high speed. At this moment, he was truly tired.


    "My prince, my princess, and my prince, please take your seats." The people of the Academy had arranged for Xiao Jiu''an''s group to be seated at the seat of Qin Xiang, Sky Martial Princess and the Grand Princess. It could be seen that the Academy''s teachers were dissatisfied with the arrival of Xiao Jiu''an and the other two.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. In a place where people read, nobles and aristocratic families like the Revelation would come again and again to disturb them.


    Being in Revelation''s territory, they could not offend the influential people of the Revelation, nor could they lose the courtesy and demeanor of the Academy. However, there was no need to see their expressions and conduct themselves politely, after which, the teachers of the Academy could do whatever they wanted to do.


    Xiao Jiu''an seemed to be unaware of the academy teacher''s cold attitude as she calmly sat down, completely ignoring Qin Xiang and the other two. Ji Yunkai naturally followed suit and sat down calmly like Xiao Jiu''an, not looking sideways in the slightest.


    However, Qin Xiang didn''t dare to act arrogantly towards the two of them. No matter how sullen he was, Qin Xiang still stood up and said, "My prince, my princess!"


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an responded as she did not even look at Qin Xiang.


    He had forced his wife and son to leave. The enmity between him and the Qin family could not be resolved. Why waste energy and fake snakes?


    He was not as hypocritical as Qin Xiang.


    Son of Prince Duan would not casually take a seat, he obediently went up and greeted the Grand Princess, and then exchanged greetings with her and Qin. Only after a long time did she finally be able to sit down.


    At this time, with the support of the errand boy, the scholar who was arguing with Feng Qi shakily walked down the stage.


    It wasn''t because he was too tired, but because he was too weak to stand up.


    Before Feng Qi could even catch her breath, another famous scholar in green clothes stood up and said, "Sir Feng Qi, let''s discuss Buddhism and Taoism today. Do you dare to accept?"


    This was a challenge and a provocation. Feng Qi had no other choice but to accept it.


    In reality, after Feng Qi had defeated all the students of the Dao Seeking Palace within four hours, the scholars present stood up one after another and issued their challenge to Feng Qi. They did not give him any time to rest.


    She could immediately tell that Feng Qi, who was standing in the middle of the arena, was extremely weak in mental state. If this continued, he would fall sooner or later.


    Ji Yunkai frowned, just as she was thinking about how she could help Feng Qi resolve the trouble in front of him without losing face, she heard Fei Xiaolei angrily stand up and shout, "Say, do you guys want to be shameless? Didn''t you see that my Senior Brother Feng Qi is tired? You all took turns to ask each other, "When is the end of the line?" My senior brother is only one person, he doesn''t have the energy to answer all of your questions! "


    Not only was this the first time Fei Xiaolei said something like this, but he was either ignored or reprimanded. In the face of these righteous and knowledgeable scholars, Fei Xiaolei was scared by them and had some psychological trauma. However ¡­


    No matter how scared he was in his heart, he would firmly speak up for Boss Feng Qi.


    These people were too much. Even if they were fighting, they would not be as shameless as these scholars. One after the other, they would not stop. On the surface, they would not be able to win against their boss. They would only think of killing him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C330

    As soon as Fei Xiao Chai opened his mouth, the Qi family and the Qi family scholars immediately echoed his words. They were speaking for Fei Xiao Chai and speaking for Senior Brother Feng Qi, but ¡­


    Even with the help of the Qi Family, Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai were still weak. Their voices of retaliation was quickly drowned out by the criticism from the scholars and scholars present.


    Obviously, this group of people stood at the pinnacle of morals, forcing Feng Qi to accept the challenge.


    Of course, although they were anxious, they did not know how to be considerate. Feng Qi would rest when she was tired, they would wait; Feng Qi would eat when she was hungry, they would wait, no matter how long it took.


    In short, no matter what, these people did not let Feng Qi leave. They wanted him to admit his defeat and let them go, but how could Feng Qi admit defeat?


    If he lost, everything he did before would be in vain, so Feng Qi could only persevere!


    After all, Feng Qi''s power was not enough to suppress this group of people, and if she had enough power, she would be able to suppress these people.


    However... Previously, Feng Qi truly did not have enough power, and could only rely on her outstanding brain power and vast knowledge to defeat all those who were provoked, but now, it was hard to say.


    Seeing that Fei Xiao Chai and the Qi Family members were rendered speechless by the scholars, and that Feng Qi was frowning, Ji Yunkai was truly angry.


    Back then, she had also participated in many international academic discussions and met many shameless people. However, she had never seen such a shameless person before.


    "Hehe ¡­" Ji Yunkai sneered, unceremoniously interrupting a blue-clothed student''s words, "According to your words, as long as you have questions, Sir Feng Qi will continue to solve them for you until you all are satisfied?"


    "Where did this ignorant woman come from? Even the academy ¡­" When the blue-clothed student heard Ji Yunkai''s voice, he was immediately angered and immediately tried to retaliate with a stern face. However, when he saw Ji Yunkai''s appearance, he was stunned!


    Beautiful, too beautiful!


    Wearing a blue palace skirt and wearing a blue mask, Ji Yunkai was astonishing, the exposed face did not have a single flaw, and the mask perfectly added a bit of mystery to her. Ji Yunkai, who was sitting between Xiao Jiu''an and Son of Prince Duan, was like a goddess that had descended to the mortal world, making others unable to open their eyes.


    And it was only at this time that Feng Qi finally had the power to greet Ji Yunkai. However, he did not say anything, and only lightly nodded her head.


    Ji Yunkai did not delay, the more in front of others, the more she respected Feng Qi.


    Ji Yunkai stood up, respectfully bowed to Feng Qi, and fully displayed her respect for Feng Qi: "Eldest senior brother!"


    Fei Xiao Chai had long seen Ji Yunkai coming in, and it was also because he saw Ji Yunkai coming in, that caused him to bear the suffering of being scolded by the crowd until she had no face to see anyone, and spoke up for Feng Qi.


    Previously, he and the people from the Qi family were not powerful enough, but now with the addition of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, wasn''t this enough?


    Girl?


    Hearing that, Xiao Jiu''an''s face immediately turned black. Ji Yunkai was obviously dressing up as a married woman, but how blind was this person that she could not see through his?


    Xiao Jiu''an snorted in dissatisfaction, and at the same time threw out a cold blade, scaring the blue-clothed scholar to the point that his legs turned soft.


    Ji Yunkai helplessly shook her head, and frankly introduced herself: "I am Prince Yanbei''s Wife, also Young Master Feng Qi''s junior sister."


    "Yan, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, the rumored ugly Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" When the blue-clothed scholar heard this, his legs became even softer. With a "kuang" sound, he fell onto the chair.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t care at all, and even agreed in a serious tone: "Right, I''m the ugly Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Sorry, I scared you, do you want me to call a doctor for you?"


    "Puchi ¡­" Son of Prince Duan and Fei Xiao Chai didn''t hold back and both of them started laughing, one after the other. However, Son of Prince Duan was laughing patiently, while Fei Xiao Chai was too carefree, and started laughing happily: "Junior Sister, you, you, you are too funny."


    With her family''s junior sister''s looks, it wouldn''t even be an exaggeration to say that she was a beauty that could topple empires. How could she be so ugly that she could scare people to death? It was simply too funny.


    Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t help but curl her lips. Although she didn''t like it when Ji Yunkai became the center of attention, nor did he like it when so many people were staring at his, it was just that ¡­


    As long as Ji Yunkai was happy.


    was so happy, that her hair fluttered, and she would no longer cause trouble for him.


    "Little junior sister, sit down, don''t be naughty." Feng Qi faintly guessed Ji Yunkai''s intentions, but did not want her to get involved, and immediately reprimanded her.


    However, his throat was injured and his voice was hoarse. His voice was very low and heavy, not having the slightest bit of lethality at all.


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes flashed a hint of pain, and she became even more furious: "Senior brother, I am not being mischievous, I am asking everyone present, if any of you have any questions, my eldest senior brother will continue to solve them until all of you are satisfied?"


    These people were simply going too far!


    "Of course not ¡­" Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you are being serious, we are only here to exchange knowledge. Even these decent scholars would not admit it.


    How could they admit that after studying for most of their lives, they were inferior to a youth in his early twenties who was repeatedly defeated at the hands of a youth in his early twenties?


    Earlier, they had indeed been rushing towards the Feng Family and stepped on the feet of the eldest son. But after truly seeing Feng Qi''s talent, and seeing him flabbergasted by the challengers, the unwillingness in their hearts surfaced.


    No number one in literature, no number two in Wu, they did not believe that, with so many people, they could not even compare to a single Feng Qi.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C331

    A few of the scholars and scholars who had lost to Feng Qi or wanted to trample him, the eldest son of the Feng Family, spoke out righteously in front of Ji Yunkai. However, everyone present understood what they were thinking in their hearts.


    If these people were as high profile as they said, then they wouldn''t have to rely on their numbers. If the Feng family didn''t appear, they would have to work together to bully a young man who had just entered the capital and didn''t know anything.


    She didn''t say such harsh words. We were all scholars, and she also wanted to be more refined, but ¡­


    The Revelation did not have much restrictions on women, and there were even women''s academies who allowed women to study there. However, they did not allow women to conduct business or work outside, or show themselves all day in public.


    Today, the only girls who could enter the Palace were her, the Sky Martial Princess and the Grand Princess.


    Status determined everything.


    The scholar who accused Ji Yunkai almost choked on her own blood, took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, and then, without even looking at Ji Yunkai, turned to ask Xiao Jiu''an, "Prince Yanbei, are you not going to care about your wangfei''s rude words and sullying the land of saints?"


    Upon saying that, quite a few of those who were seated at the front turned their heads to look away, pretending not to see what had happened.


    They had interacted with Prince Yanbei before and knew what temper this young Prince Yanbei had.


    "How did This King''s consort sully the land of saints?" Xiao Jiu''an raised her gaze and swept a glance over that person. Just by looking at that person''s clothes, one could tell that he came from an ordinary background, and did not understand his wind comment.


    He had never been unreasonable, and Ji Yunkai had never been unreasonable either.


    "How could a woman come to the Academy, and at the same time interrupt others. She really doesn''t have any form of education at all." The person who spoke saw that Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was ordinary and did not care, and became even angrier.


    Xiao Jiu''an sneered. She did not discuss the issue of Ji Yunkai''s education, nor did she ask about Ji Yunkai''s qualifications. She only said: "She cannot, can this king?"


    With that, Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai, and indicated for her to sit.


    "Wh, Prince Yanbei, what do you mean by that?" When that person heard this, he felt that something was amiss, and immediately became nervous as she stuttered and stuttered.


    "This King asks, can This King say that you bunch of scholars are selfish and despicable? Can you say that you scholars use the pretense of seeking advice and learning to step on the Feng family''s power? Can This King say that you bunch of scholars find aristocratic families displeasing to the eye, do not dare to be disrespectful to them, and use the name of dialectics to get your revenge? " This was Xiao Jiu''an, it was fine if she did not speak, but if she did, it would cause others to choke to death.


    No matter what conflict there was within the Feng family, it was not a wise move to embarrass the Feng family''s direct heir.


    However, no matter how the aristocratic families fought, it was not the type of behavior that aristocratic families should have to lose decorum with Humble Class warriors.


    "Prince Yanbei, you ¡­ This is slander! " The person who had just stood up to stir up trouble happened to be a Humble Class student, and had a certain standing in the learning ground. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an sharp and sharp eyes ripping off the bandages on her face, she immediately lost her balance and panted heavily while covering her heart with her hands.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had stopped him, she hesitated for a moment. The old man in brown robes stood up and spoke politely: "Prince Yanbei, you misunderstand, everyone is equal in the face of knowledge, we are just there for debate, it has nothing to do with origin or family. There is only one person who is knowledgeable, this old man only respects him."


    Scholar loved this kind of fake courtesy, but Xiao Jiu''an did not, so he asked straightforwardly: "So, you admit your inferiority to Feng Qi, and admit your inferiority to Feng Qi?"


    "Prince Yanbei, this, this..." The old man stammered. She opened her mouth to say that this was not what he meant, but that was exactly what he had said. To overturn it now was equivalent to slapping herself in the face.


    When he was stuttering and unable to say anything, the Son of Prince Duan stabbed him with his blade and gently explained to Xiao Jiu''an: "Prince Yanbei, scholars are always modest. You misunderstand this mister''s meaning, isn''t it that he admits that he is inferior to Feng Qi?"


    "You bunch of scholars are all hypocrites!" Hearing that, Xiao Jiu''an''s face became red, and she whispered: "Your father-in-law is also a scholar." He had read extremely well and had become the late emperor and His Majesty''s confidant by virtue of his studies.


    "Prince Yanbei, what you said is not right. You are overestimating the situation, why are we, the group of scholars, so hypocritical?" 99% of the people present were scholars, Xiao Jiu''an''s words could only be described as poking a hornet''s nest, immediately someone stood out to denounce Xiao Jiu''an.


    His words immediately garnered the agreement of many people, and they angrily stood up and pointed at Xiao Jiu''an: "Prince Yanbei, don''t think that just because you''re the Prince of Revelation we are afraid of you. We are fair and unrestrained, what right do you have to call us hypocrites? You are humiliating us scholars. "Today, if you are unable to explain yourself, you must apologize to us scholars and promise that you will never insult us again."


    "Apologize, Prince Yanbei, you have to apologize to us!"


    "You are insulting us. You must apologize to us."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Upon closer inspection, apart from the scholars who had spoken at the beginning, the ones who had jeered the most were the ordinary students, and most of them were the Humble Class students.


    Most of the Humble Class students were proud and unyielding, and most of them had a strong self-esteem. However, this was a very big weakness. It was very easy for them to be incited and be used by others.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai silently shook her head.


    He felt humiliated and looked down upon after being spoken a few sentences, and now he stood up with a burning heart. How could such a person become a big deal?


    [It is difficult to produce a noble son in the Humble Class. That is reasonable ¡­]


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C332

    Under the instigation of someone, the group of students became more and more arrogant, but ¡­


    Regardless of whether it was Feng Qi or Xiao Jiu''an, both of them were good-natured. Even the Son of Prince Duan was smiling faintly, allowing the group of students to act as they pleased and clamor.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not respond to the words of the student. Instead, she looked coldly at the students whose heads were burning with blood.


    Innocent!


    "Yan, Prince Yanbei, what do you mean by this?" This group of students were previously angry, but now that they had calmed down and seen Xiao Jiu''an full of killing intent, they finally realized that they were afraid.


    So what if they were the same age?


    Different experiences of growth meant that they were destined to be two different types of people.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply him, but asked back, "Are you a scholar?"


    "Yes." The man answered without thinking.


    "Do you feel that you''re righteous, loyal, talented, knowledgeable, and as good as anyone else, just that your background is not good and you lack an opportunity?" Xiao Jiu''an asked again.


    The person hesitated before saying, "No, I don''t think so."


    "Hypocritical!" Xiao Jiu''an impolitely gave her evaluation, causing the man to blush. She opened her mouth, but no one knew what to say.


    He did feel that way, but could he just say it out loud?


    Ignoring the man, Xiao Jiu''an looked at the students making a ruckus, "You scholars, do you look down on us martial artists? Do you think we only know how to fight and not use our brains? Do you think we don''t have the qualifications to study and enter the academy? You don''t even have the right to sit here? "


    "..."


    The group of students fell silent. Did they want to answer, or not?


    The answer was no, it had to be fake. They had just said that Xiao Jiu''an did not have the qualifications to enter the Dao Palace.


    But the answer is, how do they explain that all men are equal in the face of learning?


    No matter how one put it, it seemed to be a hypocrite.


    In that instant, all the students had the impulse to kneel down. Prince Yanbei was obviously a military man, how could she say it like that? Why did she overturn them with just a few words?


    They. What should he do?


    All the students were silent. They looked at each other, one by one ¡­


    At this time, how would they dare ask Xiao Jiu''an to apologize? All they were thinking about was how to prove that they weren''t hypocrites.


    They did have a little intention, but they were not hypocritical at all!


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not give them a chance to explain. She turned and said to the others: "A scholar needs to have the high and mighty bones of a scholar. What kind of scholar do you think it is if you want to step on someone else''s rank? Although This King has always looked down on the lofty and prideful of scholars, what kind of scholars do you all think you are now without the lofty and prideful of scholars? "


    To dare bully Xiao Jiu''an''s wife, these people were simply too daring!


    If he did not properly punish them, they would think that he, Xiao Jiu''an, was easy to bully!


    "We don''t!" To be suddenly crowned with such a big hat, how could the scholars present be willing to do it?


    They admitted that they didn''t like the eldest son of the Feng family, but they just wanted to make use of this opportunity to suppress him. They didn''t have any other intentions.


    Besides, weren''t the names of scholars being announced through meetings and debates?


    Feng Qi wanted to use this debate to make a name for herself, and they wanted to, what mistakes did they have towards Feng Qi?


    Why did they only allow Feng Qi to step on them, and not allow them to step on Feng Qi? Everyone was the same, no one was more noble than anyone else, why did they make a mistake, and Feng Qi was the victim?


    If Feng Qi didn''t want to become famous, would she come to the Supreme Dao Palace to study? Would they still refuse to give up after arguing with the crowd for two days?


    We''re all the same person, why should we laugh at each other?


    "Since there isn''t any, isn''t today''s debate ending soon? This king''s consort is still waiting for Sir Feng Qi''s treatment. " Xiao Jiu''an said lightly, showing that he was well-established and would not give in today.


    As for the dissatisfaction and indignation of the students?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not put the matter of the world in her eyes at all, as such it was as such. Previously, they had put so much force and influence that Feng Qi could only accept, but now, they could only accept it.


    "Wait a minute, we, we still have questions." Once they heard that they were going to end the debate and that Xiao Jiu''an was going to bring Feng Qi away, everyone started to panic.


    After two days and one night, other than the beginning of the student debate, there were still dozens of big shots who came up to argue with Feng Qi, but they were all defeated by him in the end. If it ended like this, would they still have the face to continue staying in the capital in the future?


    Using numbers to bully a young person was not shameful at all. It was fine to bully a young person with age. To lose in the end with age to bully a young person was truly shameful.


    "Is there a problem?" A few questions? This king''s consort is still waiting for Sir Feng Qi''s treatment. " This was not the first time Xiao Jiu''an interacted with scholars, so he naturally knew how troublesome these people were.


    They were clearly chasing after fame and seeking fame, but they actually said it in a high-spirited, righteous and dignified manner. It truly made people blush for them.


    "Ten ¡­ No, five Three, we still have three more questions that we want to ask Sir Feng Qi! " Under Xiao Jiu''an''s suppression, everyone kept on backing down, until they finally reached a point where they were all satisfied.


    "It''s just three questions. Don''t say that This King is inexhaustible. I''ll give you two an hour right now so that you can agree on them." Xiao Jiu''an glanced at the students in disdain, her gaze filled with ridicule.


    It was an individual who knew that the next three questions were not the opinions of a single person. Rather, it was the intellectual crystallization of the knowledge of most of the scholars and scholars present.


    If a group of people were to fight a single person, it would be fine even if they won. But if they lost, would these people still have any face?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C333

    Xiao Jiu''an''s words were full of ridicule and everyone understood what he meant. The few students who stood up and were the first to come forward said haughtily that they did not need Xiao Jiu''an to give them an hour. They could ask them questions right now, but ¡­


    They didn''t dare to take the risk.


    The heavens will descend upon the saints, they will suffer first, they will starve of their muscles and bones, they will toil for their flesh and blood, and they will benefit from what they cannot.


    The huge plaza had dozens of people missing, it was impossible to tell, but the atmosphere had changed. When Xiao Jiu''an and her group left, everyone started to passionately discuss, and it was no longer as tense as before.


    The Sky Martial Princess sat to the side coldly as she stared at the direction where Xiao Jiu''an disappeared to without withdrawing her eyes for a long time ¡­


    The moment Xiao Jiu''an appeared, she only had eyes on him, but from the beginning to end, Xiao Jiu''an did not even look at her.


    "I really don''t understand what''s so good about Ji Yunkai that you have to come forward for him time and time again." Sky Martial Princess closed his eyes, covering the sadness in them and the tears that were about to flow.


    She, was the princess of the Sky Martial, she would never cry for Xiao Jiu''an in front of others.


    "Ji Yunkai is nothing good, she''s just beautiful." The Grand Princess was seated beside the Sky Martial Princess. Upon hearing her words, he consoled her with a sense of camaraderie, "Look, her eyes lit up when he saw Feng Qi."


    "Her face is ugly. She''s not beautiful." Sky Martial Princess admitted that Ji Yunkai was very beautiful, but her face was ruined.


    "Didn''t Xiao Jiu''an say that her face can be cured?" The Grand Princess did not like Ji Yunkai, this was not a secret, she naturally did not want Ji Yunkai''s face to return to normal.


    It was really annoying to have a woman with a similar status to him, so much prettier and much younger than him.


    Women were so scary. Even if Ji Yunkai''s face was good and did not affect her, she still did not like him.


    "What do you mean?" Without needing the Grand Princess to say much, Sky Martial Princess could guess the meaning of her words.


    The Grand Princess lightly nodded her head, but didn''t say anything. Sky Martial Princess was silent for a moment, then nodded her head ¡­


    The two women silently reached an agreement.


    Xiao Jiu''an and her group were resting at a place arranged by the Academy, and before long, Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai came over.


    Feng Qi had a simple wash up, she looked more spirited, but Fei Xiao Chai still jumped out, and before she could even make a sound, he said, "Junior sister Yun Kai, you came at just the right time, you are really too handsome today."


    Just as Son of Prince Duan was speaking to Xiao Jiu''an, she was cut off by Fei Xiao Chai. Son of Prince Duan turned her head speechlessly, and saw Feng Qi, who had argued with others for two days and one night, yet was still as graceful as ever.


    This time, it was too bad that the Son of Prince Duan was unhappy to say it out loud, so much so that she took the initiative to greet Feng Qi: "Sir Feng Qi."


    "Crown Prince." With a smile on his face, Feng Qi greeted the Son of Prince Duan. His gaze fell on Xiao Jiu''an as he said sincerely: "Thank you!"


    Today''s matter was truly thanks to Xiao Jiu''an. If not for Xiao Jiu''an''s appearance, this debate would have dragged on endlessly.


    Although he wouldn''t lose to those people, he would still be tired.


    "This King is not here to help you." Xiao Jiu''an said coldly, and did not treat Feng Qi politely just because she expressed her goodwill.


    Feng Qi didn''t care either and sat opposite of Xiao Jiu''an: "No matter what, I still have to thank you."


    He admitted that Feng Qi was knowledgeable and was a material for reading, but he was still a person after all.


    "I''ve lost. Am I not the eldest son of the Feng family?" Feng Qi could not help but laugh. After taking a glance at Ji Yunkai, she did not question his either, but went ahead and poured herself a cup of water.


    Fei Xiao Chai wanted to ask, but seeing that Feng Qi and Xiao Jiu''an seemed to have something to say, she kept quiet and shut her mouth.


    "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you admit defeat earlier?" Since he admitted defeat, he didn''t need to bring Ji Yunkai over.


    God knows, he didn''t want to come.


    "I don''t like losing, especially when you go easy on your opponent even though you know you can win. This is disrespecting your opponent." Feng Qi picked up her teacup and took a sip.


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an snorted lightly, and ignored him.


    A scholar was a hypocrisy, and Feng Qi was also a scholar, so he was also a hypocrisy.


    Feng Qi''s expression was normal, he put down the teacup and said: "I will be expelled from my sect very soon, and will not be able to practice medicine in the future."


    "Congratulations!" Without the relationship between senior and junior brother and sister, Feng Qi would have no relationship with him.


    This was the best news he had heard since returning to the capital.


    "Junior sister''s poison can''t be delayed any longer, after ¡­ You take her to me. " Feng Qi ignored Xiao Jiu''an''s ridicule and said as usual.


    "There are many empty houses in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion." You want him to go to the Feng family? Impossible!


    He had come here to support Feng Qi today because he was giving face to Ji Yunkai. He definitely would not go to the Feng Family to support Feng Qi.


    "Only those who come knocking do so, not those who come asking for treatment, I am a doctor!" Feng Qi swore, he never thought of using Xiao Jiu''an''s power to intimidate the Feng Family.


    To be honest, the Feng Family may give Xiao Jiu''an face on the surface, but in the future, all they would do was act according to their own will and not care too much about Xiao Jiu''an''s thoughts.


    The Feng Family was not an ordinary family. The aristocratic families had their own pride and they would not be manipulated by anyone, so it was impossible for Xiao Jiu''an to become mortal enemies with the Feng Family for his sake.


    "You can choose not to." She wanted him to bring Ji Yunkai to the Feng Family? Impossible!


    Do not think that he does not know what Feng Qi was thinking, detoxification is not something that can happen in a day or two. At that time, Ji Yunkai will definitely stay in the Feng Family for a long time, but he definitely will not stay in the Feng Family for a long time.


    Feng Qi''s little schemes, were not even worth mentioning in front of him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C334

    In some matters, whoever cared more would lose; whoever used more emotions would lose; whoever was not sane would lose!


    As for Feng Qi, he wasn''t really unwilling to let him go to the Feng Family, as far as he was concerned, it was best if she could let Ji Yunkai go.


    "Alright." Sure enough, Feng Qi didn''t refuse her.


    God knows, he never brought jewelry.


    "Thank you. Ji Yunkai is good at drawing the patterns of glass, I will get Ji Yunkai to draw a few styles for you when we get back, and make a set of glass for you." Son of Prince Duan had never done business before, but he seemed to understand this profession. Not only could she deal with people proficiently, she could even figure out other people''s preferences in an instant.


    People like Feng Qi did not lack money or power, what he lacked was a unique set of skills.


    But, Son of Prince Duan did not turn over the calendar today, he had indeed made Feng Qi very satisfied, but what about Xiao Jiu''an?


    Just as Son of Prince Duan finished speaking, Xiao Jiu''an threw a cold blade at him. Son of Prince Duan was clever, and thought that things were not going to go well, but he did not want to give up this opportunity, so she could only pretend to be dead.


    "Oh right, I was just about to ask Mr. Tang to look for me. I have to go take a look." Son of Prince Duan had once gone to the Dao Palace to ask for help, but it was not for a long time. She was called back after less than a year.


    As for the reason?


    Naturally, the Son of Prince Duan''s performance in the Academy was too outstanding, causing his beloved wangfei to become uneasy. Of course, this also included the Emperor''s personal work.


    A descendant of the imperial family could be a popinjay, they could be incompetent, they could be mediocre, but they couldn''t be outstanding. This would put pressure on the emperor.


    Not giving Xiao Jiu''an the chance to cause trouble for him, the Son of Prince Duan ran off impolitely, not caring about her image and face anymore.


    Feng Qi was very clear that if Xiao Jiu''an did not nod her head in response, then the words that Son of Prince Duan agreed to would not count as anything. In order to get Xiao Jiu''an''s agreement, Feng Qi took a step ahead of him and said: "Your highness wouldn''t be so petty, right?" It was just a set of glazed glass display, it was all right for Xiao Jiu''an to be magnanimous if she was a man.


    "Think of it as your fee." He really wanted to be stingy and not let Ji Yunkai draw some glass pieces for him, but he refused.


    In any case, since Ji Yunkai didn''t say it, and that bastard Zhao Chenhe didn''t say it, he didn''t have any evidence even if he suspected it. Rather than letting Ji Yunkai secretly prepare for Feng Qi, it would be better if he was more generous.


    "The prince is really generous." He didn''t lose out at all. How did his junior sister get married to such a stingy man?


    Is there still time for Huff or is it too late?


    Xiao Jiu''an said with a cold face: "There is still half an hour left, you still have time to rest, I will not send you off." To act good after getting lucky, that was exactly Feng Qi.


    He just said that he hated scholars and was too hypocritical.


    Xiao Jiu''an had already driven them away, of course Feng Qi would not stay behind in such a shameless manner. Feng Qi stood up to leave, but Fei XiaoChai did not want to continue, "Boss, I haven''t even seen Junior Sister Yun Kai, how can I leave?"


    He admitted that he was a little afraid of Xiao Jiu''an, because today, Xiao Jiu''an was especially terrifying. She was even more terrifying than the big devil he had seen before, but no matter how scared she was, she couldn''t stop him from seeing her junior sister!


    Ever since he left Gale Cliff, he had not seen his Junior Sister. He had a lot of things to say to her.


    "I''ll see you later." When Feng Qi said this, she pointed at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Based on Xiao Jiu''an''s petty personality, they wouldn''t be able to see Yun Kai right now.


    "Can''t you see me now? The sky was about to turn dark, how much later could it be? Isn''t my junior going back today? " He clearly still had half an hour, so why didn''t he let him see his junior sister?


    "No reply." Feng Qi was sure.


    If his guess was not wrong, the reason Xiao Jiu''an chose to come to the Dao Palace at this time was probably to stay the night at the Dao Palace in name.


    Wang Nan Jin Zhao from the Southern Wilderness was at the Dao Palace, but he had not come out yet. If Xiao Jiu''an wanted to see him, it would be night.


    "Alright then, we''ll come back at night to look for junior apprentice sister." Although it was a pity that he couldn''t immediately report it to his junior, Fei Xiao Chai looked at Feng Qi and then at the darkened face of Xiao Jiu''an and decisively chose to give up.


    He kept having the feeling that there was something weird going on between the two of them. Even though Boss Feng Qi was smiling all the time, he felt that the current Boss Feng Qi was very scary.


    As for Prince Yanbei, there''s no need to talk about that. Because of the matter with Cang Qiong Villa, Fei Xiao Chai hated Prince Yanbei to the core, and at one point, he almost wanted to kill him.


    Xiao Jiu''an today was too terrifying, although she did not do anything, but Fei Xiao Chai knew that Xiao Jiu''an was not to be trifled with, and the poison on the little junior''s face had not been resolved, what if Xiao Jiu''an suddenly went back on her words?


    To be safe, he decided to leave first.


    In the future, when Junior Yun Kai''s poison is cured, he will not believe that he will ever be afraid of Prince Yanbei!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C335

    An hour wasn''t too long, nor was it short. Perhaps it wasn''t enough time for the people outside to think of more tricky questions, but it was enough for those people outside to choose the three most crafty ones.


    At the same time, this time was not enough for Feng Qi to relax her mind and take a good rest. However, it was enough for him to take a breather and receive the next challenge in her best form.


    Heh heh, since the junior had come, he would of course take the opportunity to complain to her and let her know how these people bullied their boss.


    Does he even have any face?


    How would he meet Yun Kai in the future?


    If Feng Qi knew that not only had Fei Xiao Chai complained to Ji Yunkai, but she had also incited Ji Yunkai to think of a way to teach that group of people a lesson and help him vent her anger, she would probably beat Fei Xiao Chai to death.


    This was too embarrassing!


    Fei Xiao Chai snuck up behind Ji Yunkai like a little mouse, ignoring Xiao Jiu''an''s cold stare. Under everyone''s gaze, he quietly told Ji Yunkai about how those big scholars, who had obtained victory in debating, did not allow Feng Qi to leave and kept on bringing tall hats on Feng Qi, forcing him to accept everyone''s questions.


    Finally, Fei Xiaozui added on, "Junior sister, those people are too excessive. Even if they don''t like our boss, they can''t afford to lose. They just want to tire our boss to death so they can dig a trap for our boss when he''s weak. Little junior sister, you cannot let them go, you must avenge our boss. "


    After Ji Yunkai heard this, she said with a dark face: "I got it, Second Senior Brother don''t worry, I will give them an unforgettable lesson."


    Although she had already guessed it, from Fei Xiaolei''s words, she knew that more than 70% of the students and scholars present had joined hands to force Feng Qi to accept the war of attrition from the scholars present.


    Especially since not only did the Feng Family not do anything, they were even fanning the flames, causing people''s hearts to turn cold.


    Sure enough, people were invincible if they were shameless. Xiao Jiu''an was right, a scholar was a hypocrite.


    These people want to be famous, right?


    Do these people want to trample on Senior Brother Feng Qi?


    Fine, she will make these people''s reputation go down the drain later. Let''s see if they will still have the face to bully others in the future.


    Fei Xiaozhu finished his murmurs, and the people on the platform also finished with their first question.


    The question they asked Feng Qi was:


    Ten years ago, there was a large scale plague in the Sky Martial. At that time, the Sky Martial Emperor ordered for half of the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital to head to the epidemic area to treat the people. At the same time, she sent troops to the epidemic area to control the plague.


    However, the plague from back then had arrived with great ferocity and spread rapidly. Even under the control of the imperial government, the plague had spread far and wide. In just three short months, three cities'' citizens had already caught the plague.


    Although the imperial physician had found the cure for the plague half a year later, that plague had still caused the deaths of two hundred thousand Sky Martial citizens and the three cities that had not yet recovered their strength, let alone the loss of money.


    A few years ago, Beichen had also suffered from a large scale plague. The First Prince of Beichen had ordered the people who had been infected by the plague to be gathered together before they were slaughtered and their corpses burned.


    At that time, Beichen had killed a hundred thousand citizens who were infected with the plague, leaving an empty city. It was said that no one could live in that city for twenty years.


    Beichen Tianque''s methods could be said to be cruel and brutal, but Beichen controlled the plague at the first possible moment and didn''t let it continue to spread.


    That was not the real problem, the real problem was, "Sir Feng Qi, if there is a large scale plague in Revelation, which method would you choose when the Emperor sends people to deal with it?"


    With a dilemma in between them, the Sky Martial of the Plague and Beichen made completely different choices, and the final result was either good or bad.


    However, because of this, it caused a huge financial loss to the country. Furthermore, because of this, more people, who should not have been infected with the plague, became infected by the plague, causing even more deaths and injuries.


    On the other hand, Beichen was simple and brutal. She stopped the spread of the plague in time, and although a hundred thousand citizens who had been infected with the plague had died, she had saved a lot of the citizens in the nearby towns and cities, not allowing more people to catch the plague.


    These two choices had advantages and disadvantages, but no matter which choice was made, everyone would be able to find excuses to attack Feng Qi.


    Once the question was asked, everyone present looked at Feng Qi in unison. Even Ji Yunkai could not help but become nervous when she finished asking the question.


    She knew that the best way to answer this dilemma was not to answer it directly, but to ask it by a system of questions. But the problem came, and most of the time we knew the method, but it didn''t mean that it was good.


    The method was just a set, the specific conditions needed to be dealt with in detail, just like how Ji Yunkai knew the set, but he couldn''t think of a way to explain everything in a short time.


    However, Fei Xiao Chai exploded in anger: "This group of people are too shameless." This was clearly a trap, his boss was wrong no matter what!


    "This is what you call dialectics." Son of Prince Duan was all smiles as she carefully thought about it. She praised, "As expected of the wisdom of the scholars, interesting."


    "What''s the meaning of this? No matter how you answer this question, you won''t get it right." Fei Xiaolei was anxious to death. He wished he could rush forward and beat up the person who asked the question.


    Ji Yunkai was also worried, but she trusted Feng Qi even more.He was afraid that Fei Xiao Chai would do something impolite due to his impulsiveness and cause trouble for Feng Qi. She hurriedly warned him: "Don''t worry, eldest senior brother will have a way, just wait quietly and don''t cause trouble for him."


    Was Feng Qi able to do anything?


    When he first heard this question, he truly had no solution. However, after some thought, he knew how to answer this question.


    Just as Ji Yunkai had said, this question could not be answered directly.


    "I have the answer!" Half an incense''s time later, Feng Qi opened her mouth and asked with the same calm expression as before ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C336

    When Feng Qi said this, everyone opened their eyes wide and held their breaths, staring at him, afraid that they would miss a single word she said and miss the best opportunity to speak.


    "What?" Everyone was surprised. What was the answer?


    They were scholars, not officials. They were asking questions, not discussing government affairs, Feng Qi''s answer was perfect, whoever said that Feng Qi was wrong, they would hear from the emperor and they would be wrong.


    Who would dare to say such words in public?


    Afterwards, even the Emperor heard Feng Qi''s answer and praised him.


    One had to know that the aristocratic families were always proud, and did not listen to the imperial edict. How could the emperor not be happy when a rare person publicly announced that he was listening to the imperial edict? How could he not speak up and defend himself?


    Even if Feng Qi had a good relationship with Ji Yunkai, the emperor would still protect him. She would protect the young master of the noble family who came from a noble family, but was loyal to the monarch.


    Amidst the cheers, the students standing on the altar finally reacted. Although their faces were ugly, they still spoke in an elegant manner, "Young Noble Feng Qi is a genius!"


    "You''re too polite." Feng Qi cupped her hands in courtesy.


    On the stage, when Son of Prince Duan saw this scene, he asked Ji Yunkai quietly, "Yun Kai, do you really think that your senior will be bullied by others?" This answer made everyone choke in anger. Even with her abilities, no one could bully him in the slightest.


    "Who said that you would be bullied if you had the ability to counterattack?" "These people are obviously jealous of my eldest senior brother''s talent. Everyone can see that they are making things difficult for my eldest senior brother, it''s just that they don''t have the ability to suppress my eldest senior brother. However, this cannot erase the fact that they are bullying others." Ji Yunkai was also a person who protected his own weakness. Even if the people present did not have the ability to bully Feng Qi, Ji Yunkai would still remember these people.


    Son of Prince Duan paused for a moment, then said with difficulty: "What you said makes sense." He was actually unable to refute his.


    "Let''s wait and see what questions they''ll come up with next." Feng Qi''s outstanding completion of the first question caused Ji Yunkai to be in an extremely good mood, and she was even more looking forward to what kind of brilliant performance Feng Qi would perform next.


    Not letting Feng Qi rest for too long, just as the student who asked the first question left, the second person came up. "Sir Feng Qi, I have a question, I hope that you can answer it."


    "Please..." Feng Qi waved her hand, and her demeanor became obvious.


    "Sir Feng Qi, everyone knows that the family''s inheritance is always based on bloodline, and that is even more so for the position of emperor. In the Sky Martial Royal Family, there was only one direct bloodline, but all the women would eventually marry out of the country. However, the clan members of the Sky Martial could not even find a child close to the royal bloodline. So should the Sky Martial hand over the throne to someone who is related to the Sky Martial Princess, or pass on the inheritance to someone who is unrelated to the royal family? "


    It was also a realistic question, and it had nothing to do with the Revelation. As long as one chose an answer, one could speak freely and use scriptures to prove that his answer was the best.


    Previously, the group of students had asked a lot of questions, but none of them were related to national affairs, nor were there traps everywhere like these two questions. Quite a few people fell into deep thought at this question.


    Many people had discussed about the inheritance of the Sky Martial before, but no matter what opinion they had, their opponents would be able to refute it.


    "This question is even more interesting." After the Son of Prince Duan heard this, she glanced at the person sitting at the side, who was obviously very concerned about him despite being silent.


    The weight of today''s debate was different from the monthly debate in the Supreme Dao Palace. Whether it was the people present, or Feng Qi who was sitting on the stage and arguing with the audience, all of their identities were very important. To a large extent, their words could truly affect the decisions of an emperor, or could also affect the thoughts of the commoners.


    "I don''t know, does Sky Martial Princess know about this problem?" If she knew, he would agree to let these people ask her about it. It could be seen how the position of the Sky Martial Princess in the Sky Martial was not as solid as they thought, she needed the help of outsiders to stabilize his position as the successor.


    Pitiful, these people all became chess pieces for the Sky Martial Princess.


    Sky Martial Princess sure is capable.


    "I just want to know, how will Senior Brother Feng Qi answer?" At the same time, the best answer to this logic was to ask but even after thinking for a long time, Ji Yunkai still could not think of an answer that could not be said.


    Once the question was asked, everyone turned to look at Feng Qi, waiting for her answer, but this time Feng Qi did not even have time to close her eyes and think, he had always been very polite to the person who asked the question, and when that person finished, Feng Qi smiled lightly.


    The person asking the question was inexplicably shocked, and spoke somewhat anxiously: "Does Sir Feng Qi have an answer?"


    "Yes." Feng Qi nodded lightly, but she did not say the answer in a hurry.


    "Please enlighten me, Sir Feng Qi." The student who asked the question calmed down and said politely.


    He had just heard someone say that Prince Yanbei''s Wife was Feng Qi''s junior sister, and Prince Yanbei''s Wife had enmity with him, so Feng Qi''s answer must definitely be the same as what they had predicted before, and definitely would not be beneficial to the Sky Martial Princess.


    As for him, as long as he agreed to throw out the reason, he would be able to defend against Feng Qi and defeat him.


    This time, none of the people present looked forward to Feng Qi''s answer as much as before. They all sat there with a smile on their faces, waiting for Feng Qi to give her answer before starting a new round of debate.


    This time, they were extremely prepared. They were confident that they could break the myth of Feng Qi being invincible.


    Feng Qi did not continue to keep them in suspense. He waited for a short while, then gave out an answer.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C337

    Sin, I suspect you of being a spy


    Feng Qi''s answer was still a waste of everyone''s preparation. It was the same as the previous question, he simply did not give her opponent a chance to argue!


    Feng Qi''s answer was: "What does it have to do with me!"


    Seeing how outstanding Feng Qi was, the Grand Princess was both happy and depressed in her heart. She liked Feng Qi''s outstanding performance even more. She was depressed that Feng Qi had beautifully solved all the troubles time and time again, and hadn''t even given her a chance to save the beauty.


    Amongst the people present, perhaps only Sky Martial Princess had the most complicated feelings. He was afraid that Feng Qi would give her an unfavorable answer, and wanted to use someone else''s mouth to proclaim that she had inherited the title of emperor. Now that he heard Feng Qi''s answer, the Sky Martial Princess was stunned for a moment, then revealed a smile that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    She thought in vain that Feng Qi was too smart, so smart that he would not be used by others, nor would he get involved in the battle for the throne, even if it was a battle for the throne of the Sky Martial.


    And the person asking the question evidently did not expect Feng Qi to be so crafty as to not answer directly. Her reaction was slower by a bit, and after being stunned for a moment, she said: "This, how is this not your business? No, no, I mean we''re just having a discussion on the matter, and you don''t have to be burdened, you just have to say what you think. "


    No matter what, they needed an answer from Feng Qi. Only if Feng Qi gave an answer would they be able to refute Feng Qi with reason.


    No!


    He stuck to his point: "My answer is still, what does it matter to me?"


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Feng Qi continued, "Who will inherit the title of emperor from in the end?


    Using questions to answer, random responses, these were Feng Qi''s strengths.


    "No, no!" Who the hell was the Sky Martial going to inherit the throne? That was a matter for the Sky Martial, what did it have to do with the Revelation?


    But they only dared to discuss the issue of succession to the Sky Martial, who would dare to discuss it?


    "Since the inheritance of the Sky Martial does not affect the Revelation at all, as the citizen of the Revelation, who does the succession of the Sky Martial have anything to do with me?" It was already enough for him to give these people face by not saying "None of his business".


    Did these people really think that his previous politeness was easy to bully?


    "But my question isn''t like this. You''re just changing the concept, you don''t even dare to directly answer my question!" The person who asked the question panicked as a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "How do you want me to answer your question? Or what answer do you want from me? " Feng Qi once again threw the question to the other party. Seeing that, Ji Yunkai, who was sitting at the side, could not help but shake his head and chuckle.


    This was not asking Feng Qi, this was clearly Feng Qi asking them a question.


    "Of course I know the answer. Should the Sky Martial be inherited by a woman with direct bloodline like the Sky Martial Princess, or should it be inherited by a man without any other bloodline?" She gave an answer. Feng Qi only needed to choose, wouldn''t this eldest son of the Feng Family be able to cooperate a little?


    Of course the answer was no!


    "My answer remains the same." What did the inheritance of the Sky Martial have to do with him?


    "You, you, you''re just making excuses." This was not answering people''s questions, this was clearly evading them.


    Feng Qi did not get angry. With a face full of smiles, he dug out a trap for others, "Can only two choices be made to answer this question?"


    "There are only two answers to this question, so of course you can only choose between the two." The person asking the question replied without thinking.


    "You, what nonsense are you spouting? How did I become a spy? And I didn''t instigate it. " The person who asked the question was suddenly startled by the big hat on his head and hurriedly tried to defend himself.


    The current situation was similar to how Xiao Jiu''an said scholars were hypocritical. The person asking the questions did not need to force Feng Qi to give an answer, but rather, to explain herself.


    "No? discussing about the inheritance of the Sky Martial in front of the Sky Martial Princess, are you really not instigating the relationship between the two countries? " No matter what answer he gave, the other party would always have the opposite opinion. That way, one of them would not support the Sky Martial Princess''s succession.


    And the person who supported the young master of the Sky Martial to succeed the throne as a woman, had unfortunately offended another faction of the Sky Martial.


    Even though he was not there, his words today would definitely reach the Sky Martial.


    "I, I ¡­" No, I was just discussing the matter. Yes, we were just discussing the matter itself, it has nothing to do with Sky Martial. " The student who was asking the question was shocked. He hurriedly tried to explain, but the results didn''t seem to be good.


    "Your question is related to the next successor to the throne of Sky Martial, how can it be unrelated to the Sky Martial?" Feng Qi shook her head, looking at the abandoned student in sympathy.


    Those who were able to enter the Dao Seeking Palace were all outstanding individuals, and those who were able to do so were even more so members of the Humble Class. This person originally had a great future, but because he was eager to achieve it, he was ruined.


    "I, I ¡­" That person wanted to defend himself, but he was scared and frightened at the same time.


    Feng Qi shook her head, she did not push him any further, but kept herself in check: "That''s why I said, the answer I gave you is: What does it have to do with me, do you have any objections?"


    "No, no." Even if he did, he didn''t dare to bring it up. If he was really accused of being a spy, he wouldn''t even be able to cry.


    Thank you, Young Noble Feng Qi, for your answer, I will take my leave. That person did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly saluted and ran down the platform. His steps were a little unsteady. Clearly, he was quite frightened.


    Young master Feng Qi shook her head, thinking: Guilty, guilty.


    He really didn''t do it on purpose to scare people. It was because the students of the Supreme Dao Palace were too scared, so he couldn''t be blamed ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C338

    After asking two questions in a row, not only did they not trouble Feng Qi, they had also embarrassed themselves even more, and half of the people present had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Although the ones who came up to ask questions were just two ordinary students, those with eyes knew that the two questions were brought up by the famous scholars who were only interested in Feng Qi. The terrible defeat of the two students was in fact the terrible defeat of most of the scholars present.


    It was enough for him to win two rounds in a row. The third was not a big deal. As long as he didn''t fall into the opponent''s trap, he would be in a dilemma.


    Once the question was asked, Ji Yunkai was immediately stunned. She waved her hand and signaled Fei XiaoChai to come forward: "Go help me find out who raised this question." This question was a well-known sophistry question, but according to the thinking of the scholars of this era, they wouldn''t have thought of such a question.


    "I''ll go investigate." Although Fei Xiao Chai didn''t know how to answer this question, she knew how strange this question was. She thought that the person who gave Ji Yunkai the answer would make it difficult for him, and would not stop for a moment, and went into the crowd to answer the question.


    "What''s wrong with this question?" Son of Prince Duan, who was sitting right beside Ji Yunkai, naturally heard her words and asked curiously.


    Although this question was similarly tricky, it was much easier to answer than the previous two. At the very least, he would not fall into a trap and be used as a chess piece.


    "No, I''m just curious about the reason for the third question." However, it was not a sudden change. The previous two questions were both tricky and incisive, and they were all related to politics. One question that was not good would cause one to feel like a fish out of water, and although this question was not easy to answer, it was much safer.


    "That''s true. This question is unlike the style used by the scholars." It was too superficial, and those scholars that thought themselves to be profound would never come up with such a straightforward question.


    "Mn, let''s hear Senior Brother Feng Qi''s answer." Even in the future, no one would be able to answer this question. Who knew if Senior Brother Feng Qi would be able to give out a logic that no one could refute.


    However, throughout all the words of the sages, no sage had ever said that there was a chicken and an egg first. Furthermore, Feng Qi could not be like the previous two questions, asking and giving a vague answer, which was why she had to come up with a logic that no one could refute.


    This question was truly troublesome, Feng Qi had thought about it much longer than the previous two. The student who asked the question also had eyes for eye contact, he did not urge him, and only patiently waited for Feng Qi to answer.


    After an incense''s time, Feng Qi opened her mouth, but instead of answering, she asked, "Your egg, does it refer to an egg?"


    "Of course." If it wasn''t an egg, then what egg was it?


    "Do you mean chicken or eggs first?" Feng Qi repeated the question again. The student asking the question was simple and nodded after hearing it.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai resisted the urge to cover her face, and silently ridiculed: "Senior Brother is luring an innocent youth." She couldn''t bear to look at it.


    Everyone knew that Feng Qi would not repeat the question for no reason. It was obviously a trap, but the student who asked the question was just too naive, he nodded without thinking.


    "Sir Feng Qi is not a sheep, he is a wolf wearing sheepskin, these people are not his match, and they don''t even need you to support them, he can take care of them herself." Therefore, it was not that Feng Qi was bullied by these people, but these people were completely defeated by Feng Qi.


    "They forced him to do so. My senior brother has always been kind to others and has a calm personality. He has never competed against others, and it''s even more impossible for him to take the initiative to cause trouble for others. If not for that..." A string of flattering words came out of Ji Yunkai''s mouth. Son of Prince Duan suddenly felt the temperature in the area plummet as she hurriedly interrupted Ji Yunkai: "I know your big senior brother is good, there''s no need for you to say it again."


    How stupid was Ji Yunkai? Didn''t you see that the prince wasn''t happy?


    He still didn''t know how to explain to the Duke about Liu Li''s matter. Ji Yunkai was tugging at her beard, did she think that his life was too long?


    "Your Highness, our Prince has a good memory and has always held a grudge. It''s useless." Ji Yunkai was sitting right beside him. Even the Son of Prince Duan found out that Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy, so of course Ji Yunkai found out about it too.


    Without even thinking, Ji Yunkai knew that the ones on the left or right were only Xiao Jiu''an''s perverted monopolistic desires, and did not like her mentioning Senior Brother Feng Qi.


    "Ji Yunkai, you are the one who caused this trouble. What has it got to do with me?" Son of Prince Duan felt that he was extremely innocent.


    It wasn''t because he wanted to go to the Dao Seeking Palace.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Son of Prince Duan with a smile that was not a smile, and opened his red lips: "Liu-li ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai had just told him about Liu Li''s matter. She had even secretly asked her to draw a few more sets so he could use them to show her filial piety to the Valley Master''s father and beautiful martial uncle.


    Ji Yunkai naturally agreed. She didn''t need her to cook it anyway.


    "Ji Yunkai, who was that for!?" Wasn''t he doing it for everyone''s glazed glass business? If it wasn''t for that, why would a dignified Son of Prince Duan like himself need to lower his face and look for someone to help him?


    Son of Prince Duan held a mouthful of blood in her throat, and almost vomited. Passing by Ji Yunkai, she sneaked a glance at Xiao Jiu''an, only to realize that the cold Qi on her body had disappeared, and her face had become much better.


    What was going on?


    Was the Prince Yanbei infected?


    Son of Prince Duan was confused as she poked Ji Yunkai''s arm: "Ji Yunkai, what''s wrong with your master?"


    "Ji ¡­" Son of Prince Duan was not willing to give up so easily, but just as she shouted those words, she realized that the temperature in the area had dropped again ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C339

    Teach her a lesson, her man is not to be trifled with


    "Chicken first, and then eggs!"


    A loss was a loss. There was nothing to argue about.


    Feng Qi cupped her hands in return, and waited for everyone to exit the stage, then said: "I have already answered all three questions, if there are no other questions, I will take my leave."


    All the famous scholars present looked at each other ¡­


    Honestly speaking, they were a little unwilling. They didn''t want to let Feng Qi go and let the opportunity to step on the Feng Family go, but ¡­


    Looking at Xiao Jiu''an who was seated on the stage with a cold face, everyone became silent again.


    They had previously given him three questions, and they were witnessed by outsiders. If they were to renege on their promise now, how could they still have the face to call themselves scholars in the future?


    "Young Noble Feng Qi is talented, your vast knowledge is worthy of our admiration." After waiting for a moment, someone finally stood up, indicating that he had given up.


    With someone taking the lead, the rest of them naturally followed suit and praised Feng Qi, showing their approval.


    Feng Ning sat in the middle of the Feng Family disciples, looking at Feng Qi who was standing on the stage while receiving the praises of the crowd. He still carried a faint smile that was like the spring wind on his face, and had a look of worship on his face that was proud of Feng Qi.


    How many arrangements had he made for this debate?


    He didn''t even hesitate to use the reputation of the Feng family to humiliate others, but what about the result?


    Feng Ning lifted her head and looked at the person on the opposing stage. A hint of coldness flashed through her clear eyes: Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai!


    It was this couple again, it was this couple that ruined his plans. He deserved to die. Village/\Village/\Small/\Talk/\Web)


    No one raised any more questions, so the debate ended here. The people from the Supreme Dao Palace stepped onto the stage and officially announced the end of this month''s debate. But before he could open his mouth, he heard Ji Yunkai say, "Gentlemen, I have a question that I am puzzled over. May I take this opportunity to ask everyone?"


    When Ji Yunkai said this, he immediately became the focus of the entire audience. Even the Grand Princess and the Sky Martial Princess that were unwilling to look at her looked at her with eyes full of disdain.


    In this kind of situation, it was impossible for a woman to speak.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" Seeing that the one who spoke was Ji Yunkai, everyone''s first reaction was to frown.


    This woman was hard to deal with, and her man was even harder to deal with.


    Alright, there were also times when the Prince Yanbei had to be reasonable, and she even made them, a bunch of students, unable to lift their heads up. Just thinking about it made them sullen.


    The people from the Supreme Dao Palace frowned. They wanted to stop him, but a bunch of frustrated students asked first, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, do you have any questions?"


    These two days and one night were enough for them to hold back. Since the Prince Yanbei''s Wife had delivered it to them, they wouldn''t be polite.


    They could not defeat Feng Qi, but could not defeat Prince Yanbei, and could not do anything to a woman?


    Son of Prince Duan quietly pulled on Ji Yunkai''s sleeves. She wanted to advise her to give up, but before sshe could even touch Ji Yunkai, he was stopped by Xiao Jiu''an''s cold blade.


    The Son of Prince Duan was so scared that she sat in her seat and felt extremely wronged.


    What did he do? He clearly had good intentions.


    Ignoring the disdainful gaze of the crowd, Ji Yunkai asked: "My question is a fist-sized rock and a basin-sized rock. At the same time, thrown down from the tall building, which rock would fall down first?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? Of course the larger rocks will fall first. If they are heavier, they will naturally fall first. " A student said without even thinking.


    "Are you all sure?" Ji Yunkai asked.


    She was going to teach everyone present, not an unknown elementary school.


    "Such a simple question, do we still need to confirm it?" "Ignorant woman, a scholar''s time is very precious. If you don''t understand, then don''t ask randomly, and don''t waste our time for nothing." A student who was obviously angry did not answer directly, but instead taught Ji Yunkai a lesson with his words.


    Ji Yunkai did not mind, but Xiao Jiu''an was not in a good mood. She swept his a cold glance: "When is it your turn to evaluate this king''s consort!"


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, was the only one who could call his stupid and ignorant, while others could not.


    "Your Highness, this student is only speaking the truth. This question is so simple that even a three-year-old child can answer it. The question of wangfei is really, really ¡­" Not on the table.


    "So, all of you have the same answers? Think it''s a big rock that fell first? " Xiao Jiu''an didn''t pay attention to the two pieces of rock. Both of them fell down from the sky at the same time, which one landed first, but...


    He knew that Ji Yunkai was definitely not some ignorant woman, and even more so would not ask a simple question.


    One had to know that this woman had already promised Fei Xiao Chai that she would help Feng Qi vent his anger, so how could she ask such a simple question?


    Feng Qi and the Son of Prince Duan also frowned. They felt that Ji Yunkai would not ask such a simple question, so why did she suddenly hit the ground first?


    Although the boulder was heavier, they still felt that the answer wasn''t that simple.


    As for the answer, they couldn''t figure it out for a while as they had never tried it before.


    "Yes, it must have been the boulder that landed first." Under Xiao Jiu''an''s coercion, those who initially did not want to express their opinions also followed suit.


    It was such a simple question, there was no need to ask them. The Prince Yanbei really doted on his consort too much.


    Other than the people from the Qi family, everyone else expressed their opinion at the same time under Xiao Jiu''an''s pressure, thinking that the big rock had fallen onto the ground first.


    Seeing that, Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai with a face full of haughtiness: Stupid woman, did you see that? Without Xiao Jiu''an, she can''t do anything!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C340

    Xiao Jiu''an''s arrogant look was simply too much. Ji Yunkai resisted the urge to beat him up, and silently rolled her eyes.


    She was too lazy to bother with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t believe us, then why do you need to ask us? " When everyone heard this, they were immediately dissatisfied.


    As long as Yun Kai was happy.


    With him here, even if Yun Kai were to offend all these people, he would still be able to hold on.


    "Of course, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, don''t ask such a stupid question in the future. Those who don''t know anything would think that Princess Hua-Yang has married a fool." The group who had been holding back their anger at Feng Qi''s hands finally found an outlet to vent their anger. Whether it was from the outside or the inside, they started to hurt Ji Yunkai, making him sound retarded, stupid, stupid and funny.


    Of course, those who denounced Ji Yunkai were just a bunch of ordinary students, those famous scholars and scholars who prided themselves as being elegant would never mock a girl. They would only look at Ji Yunkai with disdain, as if she was some sort of filth.


    Xiao Jiu''an was so angry that she raised his hand to slap the table, telling the group of people to shut up. But just as she raised his hand, she was held by Ji Yunkai, "My prince, don''t be rash, let them speak." Now, the more she spoke, the more painful it would be if she was slapped in the face later on.


    A warm, soft sensation hit him, instantly quelling Xiao Jiu''an''s anger.


    He decided to tolerate these people for a moment.


    After pacifying Xiao Jiu''an, naturally, she had to retract her hand, but...


    However, she was held back by Xiao Jiu''an.


    The hot palm completely wrapped around her. It couldn''t be said to be annoying, but it couldn''t be said to be liking. She didn''t like to shake hands with others, much less holding hands with others.


    It was easy for her to sweat when her hands were folded, and she hated the greasy feel of her palms.


    "Your Highness..." Ji Yunkai turned and looked at Xiao Jiu''an, indicating for him to let go.


    Even if she didn''t hate him, it wouldn''t be appropriate for her to hold hands on this occasion. What was Xiao Jiu''an up to?


    He did not know that holding hands was a very intimate action, and this action did not suit the both of them.


    "Sit down, they''re not worth standing up for." Xiao Jiu''an calmly pulled Ji Yunkai''s hand, and when she sat down, she released her.


    Ji Yunkai was silent. As expected, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know anything, and holding her hand, he didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Not long after Ji Yunkai sat down, all the students stopped scolding her. They only looked at her as if she was some sort of dirty trash, as if they didn''t even see through her.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi being too calm, they might have rolled up their sleeves and fought with these people.


    After punishing Ji Yunkai, the resentment in their hearts had been vented, and the students regained their usual high spirits as they arrogantly said: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, we will answer your question, if there''s nothing else, we will be leaving."


    "Stop!" This time Ji Yunkai did not get up. She sat on her seat and said: "The facts speak louder than the facts. If you guys said that the big stone landed on the ground first, then it will fall on the ground first? I don''t think so. "


    "You ignorant woman ¡­"


    "Stop cursing at a woman. There''s no woman without you." Ji Yunkai was not a feminist, but she could not tolerate this bunch of students.


    "What happened to the woman? Has the woman offended you? To call her an ignorant woman without a word is simply disgraceful to all scholars. " Ji Yunkai impolitely lectured.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Ji Yunkai''s voice was extremely fast, he did not even give that group of students a chance to interrupt, and continued to speak: "Today this ignorant woman will teach you what it means to know."


    "Have you guys ever argued that a large stone will fall to the ground first? Since there is no proof, what right do you have to deny the existence of other possibilities? Do you really think that just because the boulder is heavier it will hit the ground first? "


    "Isn''t it?" Ji Yunkai''s words were too fast and her tone was too confident, causing the surrounding scholars to become uneasy and faintly waver.


    They really had never argued before, but they instinctively believed that a large stone would fall first.


    "Whether it is or not, we''ll only know after the proof." Ji Yunkai swept a glance at the people on the stage. The young scholar''s personality was uncertain, and was shaken by her words, but on the contrary, the famous scholar''s scholars still had faces full of disdain. They did not even look at Ji Yunkai, and some even stood up, waving their sleeves and left, "This old man does not have the time to accompany the ignorant woman in messing around."


    Seeming to be in order to slap Ji Yunkai''s face, the person who said the words "ignorant woman" bit her lips extremely hard. The moment he moved, someone else immediately followed.


    Would Ji Yunkai let them go?


    Of course not!


    Ji Yunkai asked loudly: "What''s wrong? "Are you afraid? Are you afraid that you will lose to an ignorant woman like me?"


    "What a joke, we would be afraid of a foolish and ignorant woman like you!" Sure enough, when Ji Yunkai said that, the few noble men immediately stopped.


    How could they allow it to be said that they were afraid of a woman?


    "Since you''re not afraid, then stay and see how wrong you are." It was still a provocation, such a method was useless to people like Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi, but it was extremely effective on scholars whose reputation was even more important to their lives.


    At this time, if Xiao Jiu''an didn''t trust Ji Yunkai that much, or if Xiao Jiu''an cared about the face of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he would definitely stop Ji Yunkai from messing around.


    They were disappointed!


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t say anything. He just sat beside Ji Yunkai, and allowed Ji Yunkai to cause trouble, and take face of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to make trouble ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C341

    Xiao Jiu''an''s reaction was out of everyone''s expectations. They never would have thought that Xiao Jiu''an would not care about the face of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in the slightest, allowing him to wreak havoc freely.


    Unable to provoke her, everyone could only curse Xiao Jiu''an for being useless in their hearts. A dignified man, yet was eaten alive by a woman.


    After all, Xiao Jiu''an had a lot of history behind her, and no one knew what this man was thinking.


    Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai would naturally go over, and those famous scholars and scholars would naturally go over as well.


    If he wanted to go, he would follow. If he didn''t want to, he would sit in his original position and wait.


    Nan Jin Zhao stood on another building, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai who were walking in front, bathing in the sunset. He smiled, "They have finally arrived, I have been waiting for you guys for a long time!"


    "Junior sister Yun Kai, how confident are you?" Fei Xiao Chai took the chance to quietly squeeze into Ji Yunkai''s embrace. Xiao Jiu''an''s face darkened, she turned to look at the guards behind him.


    This was the second senior brother of the imperial concubine. His martial arts were several times higher than theirs. He couldn''t stop him at all.


    It was a good thing that Young Master Feng Qi was well-mannered and did not squeeze in. Otherwise, they really did not know what to do.


    Young master Feng Qi wanted to participate in the Martial Arts Competition too, because they were unable to defeat him.


    "Let''s wait and see a good show." Previously, those people had scolded her so harshly, but now they had lost so much face.


    Hmph, looking down on women?


    She was going to make them unable to raise their heads today.


    "Then I''m relieved." Fei Xiao Chai patted her chest, and slipped away again. Like a little mouse, she squeezed to Feng Qi''s side and told what Ji Yunkai had said.


    How could his junior-apprentice sister fight a battle that she hadn''t prepared for? After today, these people wouldn''t even have the face to show up in front of others for a long period of time.


    The Supreme Dao Palace was extremely cautious in their work. Not only did they make Ji Yunkai and the Great Confucius send out one person to supervise them, they also invited the neutral Qin San, the Grand Princess, the Sky Martial Princess and the Son of Prince Duan to bear witness.


    Ji Yunkai''s side naturally sent Fei Xiao Chai up, while the great man''s side sent a famous scholar dressed in green, looking at Ji Yunkai with a somewhat unrestrained and unrestrained manner, their eyes filled with haughtiness and disdain.


    Under the supervision of Fei Xiao Chai, Son of Prince Duan and the rest, the two stones were protected and reached the top of the building. Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai, Feng Qi and the others were waiting below for the results.


    Before long, a strong man was standing on top of the building with two stones in his hands. He was waiting for the person on top to give out an order before throwing the two stones down.


    Upstairs, after Qin Xiang, the Grand Princess, the Sky Martial Princess, and Fei Xiaochai, as well as that famous scholar in green, had confirmed everything, the Supreme Dao Palace then shouted: "Throw a stone!"


    "Bang ¡­" The two stones simultaneously dropped down with an unnoticeable error. Then ¡­


    "Bang ¡­" With a loud crash, the two stones fell to the ground at the same time, creating two pits of varying sizes.


    "She actually landed at the same time. If it wasn''t for the big rock, she would have landed first. Junior Martial Sister, you''re so amazing." Fei Xiao Chai was the most supportive of the crowd and shouted happily when he saw the situation unfold.


    Feng Qi was relieved to see this scene, although he did not understand why the speed at which the stone fell was not affected by its size.


    As for Xiao Jiu''an?


    From the beginning to the end, he had been extremely calm and completely unaffected by the outside world.


    To him, no matter what the result was, it would be the same. Anyway, those little scholars shouldn''t even think about bullying his people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Feng Qi was elated. Those great Confucian scholars who firmly believed that Ji Yunkai would be the one to fall to the ground first and insult him with their words could not accept this.


    "This, this, this is impossible!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "The difference between these two stones is so huge. How can they both land on the ground? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it is real!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    They could not accept this. Those great scholars who witnessed this scene with their own eyes could not accept what had just happened. They had previously been incredibly arrogant and proud, but now they felt extremely uneasy.


    This was completely impossible.


    "The facts are right in front of you. It''s not impossible just because you say so." Ji Yunkai thought that she was not a good person, so ¡­


    She would never let go of the opportunity to add insult to injury.


    "As for cheating? Are you all doubting the justice of the Dao Palace? " Cheating? This group of people must be infuriated. In front of the people of the Dao Seeking Palace and within the territory of the sect, they talked about how the sect cheated. Were they looking for a beating?


    "Our Supreme Dao Palace will never cheat, nor will we side with anyone." The faces of the people from the Supreme Dao Academy were extremely unsightly. No matter who was questioned by a group of renowned scholars, they would not be happy.


    "Since it''s not cheating, why did these two stones fall at the same time?" This was completely impossible! The sizes of these two stones differed by such a huge margin!


    "Why not? If you don''t believe me, you can pick up another two stones and try again. " Ji Yunkai continued to dig, and very quickly, someone jumped into the pit, "I don''t believe it, I want to try it myself."


    The old man in brown picked up two rocks of different sizes and requested that someone from the Dao Palace take him upstairs. He wanted to personally prove it.


    "Please!" The entire Dao Seeking Palace knew that if they were to refuse now, it would be impossible to wash away the suspicion of cheating.


    The brown robed man quickly reached the roof. Seeing Qin Xiang and the others, the brown clothed man nodded his head coldly. He still thought that Ji Yunkai would cheat with them, so he did not think too highly of them.


    As for Qin Xiang, the Grand Princess, the Sky Martial Princess and the others, they were also shocked that the two stones had landed on the ground at the same time.


    The Ninth Master said: I feel that I have the face to ask for a monthly ticket today. In addition, I hope that everyone will focus their monthly tickets on "The Medical Princess is on her own" because "The Medical Consort''s Power Under Heaven" is useless.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C342

    Your Highness, as a man, you have to be humble


    The old man was holding two rocks that were about the same size as each other as he stood on top of the building. It didn''t take long for the people below to notice him.


    "It''s the ancient building''s teacher. The ancient building''s teacher is standing on top of the building to personally prove if the two stones will hit the ground at the same time." It was unknown who shouted, but the previously depressed students and scholars were now in high spirits.


    Seeing such a talented and beautiful woman up close, to these young men who only knew how to read books and rarely came in contact with girls, the killing power of this girl was truly extraordinary.


    Not only the speaking youngsters, even the students standing beside him were all lost in Ji Yunkai''s smile. They stared blankly at Ji Yunkai, unable to open their eyes for a long time.


    "Cough, cough!" Xiao Jiu''an coughed unhappily, and glared fiercely at Ji Yunkai, her killing intent filling the air.


    This woman, half his face ruined and wearing a mask, he was still restless!


    "Out of the way!" When the guard saw this, he immediately stepped forward to open up a path for the group of young students.


    The youngster just didn''t have self-control. Wasn''t he looking down on his wangfei before? Why did he change his stance when he saw how astonishingly beautiful his wangfei was?


    There was really no principle at all.


    The group of students turned pale from fright and all retreated, not daring to look at Ji Yunkai anymore. Some of them would even dare to sneak a peek at Ji Yunkai before quickly moving away, afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would notice.


    Feng Qi stood at the side, her eyes dimmed, the smile on her face did not change, but upon closer inspection, one could see that his smile carried a trace of bitterness and stiffness.


    Ji Yunkai''s head was full of black lines. After the guard removed her personality, she looked at Xiao Jiu''an quietly, and saw that Xiao Jiu''an''s face was still dark, and had not said anything yet.


    Beautiful, blame her?


    The chaos downstairs did not affect the Ancient Tower''s teachers at all. The Ancient Tower''s teacher held onto the stone with both of his hands as he stood at a high place. He shouted to Ji Yunkai who was downstairs, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I will personally prove you wrong!"


    "I''ll wait." Ji Yunkai heard it, but she was not afraid at all, because she knew who the person who was in the wrong was.


    The group of scholars did not have the time to pay attention to Ji Yunkai, as they all raised their heads and looked at the teachers in the ancient building, praying that they would not fall to the ground at the same time. Otherwise, they would lose all face.


    However, reality didn''t change due to a person''s willpower. When Mr. Lou let go of the rocks at the same time, both of them landed on the ground at the fastest speed possible.


    "Pah!" With a sound, two stones fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    Everyone widened their eyes as they stared at the two stones. The entire arena was deathly silent.


    After a long while, someone shouted, "Is, is this true? Is this for real? " How is that possible? It was obvious that the weight of the two stones were several times heavier than before. How could they have fallen to the ground at the same time?


    So, stones and feathers can land at the same time? Stone and soybeans could land on the ground at the same time?


    No one could accept this, but the truth was in front of them, and they could not refute it.


    After seeing the results, those with a slightly better bearing endured the humiliation of being defeated by a woman and asked: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, may I ask why?"


    They had lost, but why would they want to know the reason behind their loss?


    "Yes, why is Prince Yanbei''s Wife doing this? Why did the two rocks, which were so different from each other, fall to the ground at the same time? " The group of young and angry students could not accept it. Although the older famous people and scholars were embarrassed too, they still had the courage to ask Ji Yunkai for guidance.


    But when they humbly asked for advice, would Ji Yunkai forget to be looked down upon earlier? Was she being humiliated?


    How could it be possible for such a petty woman like her!


    "Why should I tell you?" Ji Yunkai''s face was cold and frighteningly serious, there was not a trace of a smile on her face.


    She actually wanted to smile in satisfaction and say gently and affectionately, "Why should I tell you?"


    But once she saw Xiao Jiu''an''s dark face, she did not dare to laugh wildly.


    This man was too stingy. She had done her best today, so it was better for her not to challenge his endurance limit. Otherwise, if he ignored everything and turned hostile on the spot, she would be the one to lose face.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you, you ¡­ "Why are you so stingy? You are exchanging and sharing knowledge on your journey here. You know that if you don''t say it, you will be able to live up to the book you are reading!" Who would have thought that Ji Yunkai would refuse them so bluntly? The famous scholar who asked for the reason nearly choked to death.


    "This mister is wrong, I am an ignorant woman, how could I possibly read any saintly book? I will only embarrass the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Your Highness, do you think I am right?" Her master had a good memory, but her memory was actually quite good as well. She had remembered everything these people had said before.


    Ji Yunkai''s words were obviously meant to piss off this group of scholars. She never thought that Xiao Jiu''an would answer them, but instead replied with a serious look on his face: "You''re very good, you haven''t lost any face!" He wouldn''t be afraid even if she lost it, as long as he was here, she would definitely take back Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s face!


    "Your Highness, you have to be modest." Ji Yunkai''s face flushed red. Even with the mask covering him, she was unable to hide the redness on her face.


    Originally, there was nothing much to say, but when Xiao Jiu''an said this in all seriousness, she felt an indescribable sense of shame.


    "A scholar needs to be hypocritical in his modesty. We are not scholars, so just speaking the truth is fine." It was obvious that both husband and wife bore grudges. Until now, Xiao Jiu''an had not forgotten to mention his argument that "all scholars are hypocritical".


    However, they could not leave, as they wanted to ask Ji Yunkai why would two rocks of different sizes fall to the ground at the same time.


    If they didn''t get a clear answer to this question, they probably wouldn''t be able to sleep ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C343

    What does all this have to do with Ji Yunkai?


    However, Ji Yunkai''s next sentence completely destroyed his beautiful conjecture.


    "Fortunately, Senior Brother Feng Qi is not like this group of scholars." Ji Yunkai said with a lingering fear in her heart.


    If Senior Brother Feng Qi was as pedantic and hypocritical as this bunch of scholars, she would definitely not know how to get along with him.


    "..." Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes turned cold, she looked at it in puzzlement.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care about him, and only walked out while protecting Ji Yunkai: "Let''s go."


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you can''t leave ¡­"


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, as the princess consort of the Revelation, you should be magnanimous and lead the way for all the women in the world.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, we were sincerely asking you for guidance, and you did not answer at all. Are you looking down on us?"


    "Tomorrow, I will compose a poem and let the world see your true appearance. No matter how beautiful a woman like you is, your heart is dark and ugly."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When the scholars saw that Ji Yunkai and her group were about to leave, they did not have time to be courteous. Each of their words became more severe than the other in order to force Ji Yunkai to submit.


    No matter what method he used, he had to get the answer out of Ji Yunkai''s mouth.


    One had to say, these people were going all out for the sake of learning.


    However, to Ji Yunkai, this method was still considered inferior.


    She did find these people unpleasant to look at, but they weren''t perverts in her heart. She absolutely had to torture them to death, as long as these people kindly apologized to her, admitting that her previous actions were wrong, would she even care about a bunch of people who read and were stupid?


    However, this group of people were too proud and arrogant. They felt that asking her for advice was already too embarrassing, so how could they be willing to lower themselves to apologize to her?


    He didn''t apologize. With just a few useless words of praise and a few weak threats, he wanted to force her into a corner?


    It was simply a dream.


    "Prince, I''m hungry." Ignoring the criticism from the scholars, Ji Yunkai flirtatiously said to Xiao Jiu''an.


    At this time, the sun had already set and the sky was gradually darkening. It was time to eat dinner.


    "Let''s go eat." Xiao Jiu''an gave the guards a glance, and the guards immediately took action, pushing aside the bodies that were in front of them: "Everyone, please give way, there are too many people here, it would not be good if you pushed anyone away."


    They had to be polite first before taking action, so that these scholars wouldn''t think of them as martial artists. They only knew how to fight and kill.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you can''t leave!" Under the pushing and shoving of the guards, a few of the older scholars staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, the guards were quick to react and grabbed onto someone: "Old sir, you have to hold on or else if you fall on your own you''ll have to blame us for hitting you too hard. God knows we didn''t use any strength."


    The guard''s face was solemn, but his eyes showed disdain and disdain.


    Hmph, I''ll let you use that kind of expression to look at my wangfei and return it to you now.


    "You, you, you bunch of barbarians, barbarians." An old man was being held by a guard, his face completely red. It was unknown whether he was angry, embarrassed, or in pain.


    One had to know that the guards by Xiao Jiu''an''s side had all been on the battlefield before, and those two hands were used to kill people with blades.


    "Not only did I save you, I was also scolded by you. You really don''t know what''s good for you." The guard who was dragging the old man immediately pushed the old man to a nearby student with a gloomy face.


    "Crack!" With a sound, the old man''s arm snapped.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­" The old man cried out in pain. The guard became nervous as he hastily cleared his throat: "It''s none of my business. I didn''t use any strength. You are too weak."


    "My hand, my hand ¡­" The old man hugged his arm and screamed.


    "I, didn''t use much strength, it really is your own problem." When the guard saw this, he became even more anxious and hurriedly tried to explain. He wanted to help the old man take a look, but he was stopped by the old man''s companions.


    "A bunch of martial artists who only know how to use brute force!"


    "Killing people must be compensated with one''s life!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The old man''s bones were fragile, it was normal for him to break his bones, but the students present did not think that way. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an''s bodyguards had injured them, they all pointed at him and scolded him, causing the bodyguard to become angry in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he thought of the prince and his wife, he would have definitely beat them up.


    This group of people really deserved to be beaten up!


    "What is all this?" Ji Yunkai sighed powerlessly.


    "Senior brother, help him take a look." Ji Yunkai pointed to the old man whose arm was fractured, and said to Feng Qi.


    The fracture was only a small wound, but it was more troublesome for an old man. Hopefully it wasn''t serious, otherwise she would definitely be annoyed to death by this group of people.


    "Yes." Feng Qi stood at the side and was already prepared to make her move, but he had been waiting the entire time, waiting for Ji Yunkai to speak.


    With Ji Yunkai speaking, these people would remember Ji Yunkai''s good points, right?


    However, he had overestimated the temper of this group of people. When the old man saw that he was injured, he did not allow Feng Qi to approach him, it was not because he did not believe in Feng Qi''s medical skills, but because he believed that Feng Qi could threaten him with injuries.


    "I won''t treat, I won''t treat ¡­ Unless Prince Yanbei''s Wife tells me why two rocks of different sizes could fall to the ground at the same time, only then would I be willing to treat you.


    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai''s footsteps became soft, and she almost fell to the ground. Luckily Xiao Jiu''an reacted quickly and pulled her away, of course Xiao Jiu''an did not forget to scold her: "Stupid!"


    He is just a fool, how can he fall to the ground while walking...]


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C344

    Ji Yunkai was shocked silly by the old man''s words, she had no time to bother about Xiao Jiu''an''s contempt.


    This person wasn''t worthy of his treatment.


    He was already injured by someone!


    "This is how the law is laid down. Don''t you people who are familiar with the Book of Virtue know it?" Ji Yunkai purposely said this because she clearly knew that the other party didn''t know.


    Hearing that, Feng Qi laughed and shook her head, her eyes showing a doting look that she did not even realize.


    Sure enough, his little junior sister was a treasure trove. Every time she thought that this was her entire treasure trove, there would be new discoveries.


    In order to let these people understand that she had let them feel that she was innocent, Ji Yunkai kindly reminded them: "Don''t you know that I fought with them in the Jing''an Avenue and in the end I am innocent, I just need to apologize, okay?"


    "As long as there are no dead people, even if I cripple you, the government will not be able to punish me." As a master, she could definitely safely escape. "I can even retort that you intend to hurt me, I only beat you up to protect myself, and the law allows me to use extreme means to protect myself."


    The laws of this era were naturally biased towards the nobility. It was normal for there to be such a rule.


    "I, I don''t believe it!" The injured old man''s face was pale, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. Seeing this, the people surrounding him also didn''t dare to say anything.


    They didn''t know there was such a law.


    "You can ask Sky Martial Princess. Since Sky Martial Princess is here, she should understand by now." Ji Yunkai pointed to the group of people that came down from the tall building, and Sky Martial Princess was among them.


    "What happened?" Seeing that Ji Yunkai was surrounded by a group of students, the Son of Prince Duan could not help but quickly step forward.


    "Junior Sister, are you alright?" Seeing this, Fei Xiaoli also rushed over.


    The guards did not dare to stop them and immediately stepped aside to make way for them.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head, and said: "Nothing, I just injured someone in the process of pulling them."


    "Injured?" Son of Prince Duan glanced at the injured elder and frowned: "If someone is injured, go and treat them. Why are you all surrounding them? "If you delay your treatment and ruin your hand, you can''t hold a brush in the future."


    Unfortunately, the old man''s right hand was injured.


    Hearing Son of Prince Duan''s words, the old man was startled, secretly regretting threatening others with her injuries.


    He was a scholar, and he had to draw with a brush. If something were to happen to his hand, his entire life would be ruined.


    "How can it end like this after injuring someone? At the very least, we have to apologize, no?" Sky Martial Princess, Grand Princess and Qin Xiang walked to the old man''s side, the two parties were clearly separated.


    "Apologize?" Ji Yunkai looked at Sky Martial Princess and suddenly remembered that she had promised to apologize to him, but Xiao Jiu''an had settled the matter for her later.


    "Of course, Prince Yanbei''s Wife wouldn''t refuse to apologize even if you allowed your subordinate to injure someone, right?" Sky Martial Princess''s gaze landed behind Ji Yunkai, and tried to ignore Xiao Jiu''an who was standing beside him.


    Seeing the two of them standing together in such a perfect match, she had the urge to kill them.


    "Does the Sky Martial Princess know the crime of insulting this wangfei?" It is truly sinful to insult powerful people, there is a clear rule in the law.


    "It''s just a few words that aren''t painful but aren''t itchy. Prince Yanbei''s Wife wouldn''t be that stingy, right?" The Sky Martial Princess had recently supplemented the law, of course he knew that this was a crime, but she wouldn''t admit it in front of Ji Yunkai.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Xiao Jiu''an, who was maintaining her cool, and added with a fake smile, "Besides, this old sir is injured, and you didn''t suffer any losses. Prince Yanbei''s Wife is so magnanimous, why must you bother with an old man?"


    "Princess''s words make sense." Ji Yunkai nodded her head seriously, as if she had compromised, but before Sky Martial Princess could be happy, Ji Yunkai suddenly cursed, "Bitch!"


    "What?" Sky Martial Princess''s expression changed.


    "I say, Sky Martial Princess, you are ¡­ It''s a bitch, don''t you see? You''re so lowly, yet you have the face to go out. I truly admire you. " Ji Yunkai repeated, word for word, with emphasis on the words. Forget about the people around them, even the surrounding students could hear them.


    "You, you scolded me!" Sky Martial Princess''s face was flushed red, he was definitely angry.


    "It''s just a few words that aren''t too painful, Sky Martial Princess, you can''t be that petty, right?" Ji Yunkai remained unmoved, and threw everything that Sky Martial Princess had just said back onto her face: "Besides, you didn''t lose anything. Sky Martial Princess, you are so magnanimous, noble, elegant, and kind, why do you care about me, an ignorant woman."


    Tch, this was a little white flower technique. I thought she didn''t know how to use it.


    After Xiao Jiu''an heard this, she glanced at her indifferently and did not say anything.


    He really did not know that Ji Yunkai had such a shameless side to him.


    However, being shameless was pretty cute.


    "Ji Yunkai, you ¡­" Sky Martial Princess was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he had used her own words to bully Ji Yunkai, and now that Ji Yunkai had said those words to her, she couldn''t even find a reason to scold him.


    Finally, the Son of Prince Duan did not forget to ask for her opinion. "Sky Martial Princess, what do you think?"


    "Yes sir!" Sky Martial Princess glared at Son of Prince Duan fiercely as she gritted her teeth.


    Yeah, what the f * * k!


    Sky Martial Princess glared at Son of Prince Duan fiercely, and did not say a word ¡­


    Master Nine said: There should be a new update at around six o''clock. If you have monthly tickets, then vote. If you don''t, then don''t vote.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C345

    Not only is it hypocritical, it is also shameless.]


    Sky Martial Princess was so angry that she wanted to kill someone, but she had to show the attitude of a princess of Sky Martial. She could only clench her teeth and swallow her own blood, she forced a smile and said: "I know Prince Yanbei''s Wife did it unintentionally, why would I care about it!"


    When he said this, he was praised by all the scholars and scholars present. "Good bearing, Sky Martial Princess."


    But when Ji Yunkai was scolded by his, she was not angry at all. In fact, he had a smile on his face, as if he was encouraging all the other students to say more, and he liked to listen.


    Facing Ji Yunkai who was not at all concerned, all the students could not say anything. In the end, they could only angrily say: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you have completely lost face for us Revelation girls, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "I don''t think so. I think I''m pretty good, don''t you, your highness?" The other party was clearly ridiculing him, but Ji Yunkai replied very seriously.


    "Yes." However, they did not dare to do anything to Xiao Jiu''an, and could only continue to target Ji Yunkai. "You woman ¡­. You have no sense of shame at all, you simply don''t know what it means. "


    "Do you know the crime of insulting a prince''s wife?" The clay man had a certain temper, furthermore, Ji Yunkai was not a mud man. Even a normal person would not be happy after being scolded by someone for so long.


    Ji Yunkai raised her hand and pointed at a few people: "My memory is very good. What did you guys scold me about, I''ll remember it all. She was scolded by these people to the point that he did not even know his surname, yet she did not lose his temper and cursed at others. Was she not magnanimous enough?


    Could it be that after being scolded by someone, she was going to act as if nothing had happened and take the initiative to explain herself to them?


    But is that magnanimity? It''s called a slut.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you, you actually want to sue us? Are you still human? " The students who were called panicked, they felt that Ji Yunkai was not just saying it.


    "You say that I have no sense of shame and do not know what it means to be a bandit, yet you say that I am not human. Why can''t I sue you? Could it be that after being humiliated in public by all of you, I have to say thank you? " This group of scholars lived their own lives too. People insulted and humiliated him, while he scolded and scolded them. That was a warning, so how could he be any more shameless?


    "You guys said that I am not as magnanimous as Sky Martial Princess, not as magnanimous as him. It''s just that I am not as magnanimous as Sky Martial Princess, not as magnanimous as him, but so what? "Are you going to bite me?" Do you really think that good reputation is something good? How much must you sacrifice for good reputation?


    "You can learn from the Sky Martial Princess, learn to be as magnanimous and magnanimous as her." All the students said as if it was as expected.


    Ji Yunkai laughed wickedly: "You guys say the Sky Martial Princess is magnanimous. If I slap the Sky Martial Princess right now, do you think she would be so magnanimous to not make a fuss about it?"


    Ji Yunkai raised her hand, as though she was going to hit someone, Sky Martial Princess, upon seeing this, instinctively took a step back, only then did she react. Didn''t she already inform everyone that she was afraid of Ji Yunkai?


    Sky Martial Princess immediately stopped and stared at Ji Yunkai: "Ji Yunkai, don''t do anything rash."


    "Looks like Sky Martial Princess really won''t bother with me anymore. In the future, I don''t need to worry about offending the princess anymore. The princess is so magnanimous and magnanimous, why would she bother about an ignorant woman like me?" Ignorant people always take advantage. She really doesn''t mind being an ignorant woman.


    "Ji Yunkai, you are too shameless!" Being pushed to the top by Ji Yunkai, the Sky Martial Princess felt so stifled that he could die.


    "As long as the princess is noble." It would be best if he could spend the rest of his life pretending to be noble and send her a few curses and two slaps when he had nothing to do.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first ¡­" Oh right, that old mister, remember to find a doctor for your arm. My Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will pay for the diagnosis no matter how much it is. " Ji Yunkai did not want to be entangled with the rest. The sky was already so dark that it was almost impossible to see the sky, and if there was someone making trouble while it was dark, then it would be troublesome.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, why didn''t you tell us? You can''t leave. " Once again, the matter returned to its original point, everyone still did not allow Ji Yunkai to leave. The ancient building''s teachers who had personally went up to argue also squeezed their way in front of, blocking her path.


    "You want me to tell you the reason? "Fine, everyone who has scolded me, even those who have scolded me in their hearts, please apologize to me and I will tell you the reason." Seeing how magnanimous she was and how badly she had been scolded, all she had to do was apologize and she would forgive. However, it was a pity...


    Some people would never be satisfied.


    "Impossible, we are not wrong, we will not apologize." Every word they said was in keeping with their conscience and came from the bottom of their hearts. They would never apologize.


    "Then there''s nothing to discuss." Ji Yunkai turned and left without even turning her head around. No matter how much the people behind him cursed, they did not stop their steps.


    Feng Qi looked at the crowd and shook her head: "I originally thought you guys were only good names, but now I see that you guys are not only hypocritical, you are also shameless."


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Feng Qi''s words successfully quieted everyone down. All of the students looked at Feng Qi with shining eyes, as if they were uneasy.


    "You know it for yourselves." Using words to force others to submit, using a scholar''s height to bully an honest man, relying on numbers to make him sound strong and strong. Previously, these people had used the same trick to force him, and now these people were using the same technique to force Yun Kai.


    Not everyone eats this!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C346

    Feng Qi was only a step behind Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an, but she was just a step too late, so she was blocked outside by the guards and was unable to enter.


    Of course, the only ones who enjoyed such treatment like him were the Son of Prince Duan and Fei Xiao Chai.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an secretly told Feng Qi, Son of Prince Duan and Fei Xiao Chai to not let the three in.


    At that time, he was studying at the Dao Seeking Palace and he did not eat at the cafeteria. The more he lived, the more alive he would be.


    The guards were silent, but everyone understood ¡­


    The Son of Prince Duan was enraged: "Xiao Jiu''an, are you still human?"


    Feng Qi laughed bitterly and pulled Son of Prince Duan along. "Let''s go.


    Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not let them in, there was no point in arguing with the guards outside the door.


    "Xiao Jiu''an is going too far, why don''t we stay here? Why doesn''t he let us in?" The Son of Prince Duan still felt wronged, Fei Xiao Chai also cried as he said, "I just heard that there''s a problem with chickens and eggs first, who asked that. I was just about to tell my junior, why doesn''t the Prince Yanbei let us in, it''s too much."


    "Just a little later." Nan Jin Zhao was at the Dao Palace and Xiao Jiu''an would definitely come find him tonight.


    However, Fei Xiao Chai was still depressed and couldn''t help but say: "Boss, little junior sister marrying Prince Yanbei is really too unfair. Do you think we can''t let little junior sister be at peace with him?"


    "Xiao Jiu''an will not release him." Having interacted with Xiao Jiu''an so many times, how could he not know Xiao Jiu''an''s personality, and ¡­


    He could clearly feel that Xiao Jiu''an was different from Yun Kai this time.


    However, he didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    Logic told him that Xiao Jiu''an treated Yun Kai differently, Yun Kai''s days in the future would be much better.


    He was the first to realize that his Junior Sister was doing well, but he was a step too late.


    "It''s not like he likes my junior sister, but my junior sister doesn''t like him either. What''s he doing tying up my junior sister for?" Hearing that, Feng Qi did not speak, but his eyes became much dimmer.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were currently eating, but there were five people''s appetite on the table. Ji Yunkai could not help but complain, "The crown prince and Senior Brother Feng Qi said that they were not coming back for dinner, why are the people from the Supreme Dao Academy sending over so many dishes?


    "They spoke too late." Xiao Jiu''an did not feel like she was lying at all, and spoke confidently.


    "Seriously... It''s too unreliable. " Ji Yunkai could not help but grumble, she ate until she was full, then put down her chopsticks.


    Xiao Jiu''an had also eaten quite a lot, thus, even though they had eaten a lot of food for five people, they did not have much left.


    After the two finished eating, they went to the side hall to rest. The two of them looked at each other without speaking, but the inside of the house was a little awkward. Ji Yunkai was a little not used to being alone with Xiao Jiu''an, especially when the house was so quiet.


    After some thought, Ji Yunkai took the initiative to look for a topic: "Your Highness, did a plague on Beichen kill a hundred thousand people? Didn''t they say that the city would be sealed immediately? "Why haven''t so many people been infected with the plague?"


    This question puzzled Ji Yunkai for a long time. As a doctor, she naturally knew how terrifying the plague was.


    It was normal for hundreds of thousands of people to be infected. However, the first thing they did was to detect the plague, so how could it be possible for so many people to be infected at the same time?


    This was simply unscientific.


    "You believe what a scholar says?" Xiao Jiu''an didn''t feel that it was awkward for the two of them to sit down, but since Ji Yunkai had taken the initiative to ask around, Xiao Jiu''an naturally wouldn''t not answer.


    "Ah?" Is it fake? " Was it really okay to lie in front of so many people?


    "It''s an exaggeration, Zhang Guan Li Dai." It was not fake, but it was not completely real either, and if news of Beichen spread to the Revelation, it would definitely become distorted, that group of scholars would only use it, why would they bother trying to figure out if it was real?


    "What exactly happened?" Knowing that 100,000 people died just like that, Ji Yunkai was no longer curious. However, in order to not let the situation get out of hand, she still asked.


    "At that time, there was a riot on Beichen''s side. Not long after, there was another plague at Beichen''s place, and she once again went to treat it. The location where the plague occurred was not far from where Beichen Tianque had killed the rioters, and since their timing was similar, there were people who linked the two things, so much so that the rumors spread. " And as the person who knew about it, Xiao Jiu''an did not have any clear plans to do so.


    To Xiao Jiu''an, there was no difference between killing a mob or a pestilential civilian. The people on the left and right were all targeting their own people.


    "So that''s how it is. Like I said, when the plague struck, hundreds of thousands of people became infected. This is too exaggerated." In this era, it was possible for people to never leave the city in their lifetime. Even if they discovered it late, it would still be impossible to spread it so quickly.


    "Mn, so many people from the Sky Martial would have died back then. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was interested in this matter, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but mention it again.


    Although he didn''t know much about what happened ten years ago, but the incident that happened that year was too bad, he did manage to find out a few things.


    Was this world really so terrifying?


    In the fight for authority, with over a hundred thousand people killed, was life really that worthless?


    "Yes, the struggle for power in the Sky Martial is more terrifying than you can imagine." Other than that, what other reason could there be for them to go through so much trouble to kill hundreds of thousands of people?


    "This is too terrifying!" She had to be careful from now on, to avoid the struggle for power.


    However, as the junior sister of the Feng Family''s eldest son, as well as the princess of Prince Yanbei, could she really hide from him?

 C347

    In the end, Feng Qi, Son of Prince Duan, and Fei Xiao Chai did not go to the cafeteria to snatch food from the students. It was not that they did not want this face, but ¡­


    They had just offended so many people that they had trampled on most of the students'' dignity. Now they were actually fighting over food with someone else? Wasn''t this just asking for a scolding?


    The Son of Prince Duan''s words received a lot of approval from Fei Xiao Chai: "You are right, Crown Prince, I do not want to eat with those students." He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold it in and would beat them to death.


    Under normal circumstances, the students wouldn''t come here, even if they went to the back mountain. In the eyes of the students who were reading the Book of Virtue, the backyard was where the vulgarities lived. This wasn''t the place they were supposed to come to.


    Therefore, it was not wrong for Xiao Jiu''an to call them hypocrites. On one hand, they said that in front of knowledge, everyone was equal, and on the other hand, they divided people into different grades in their hearts.


    He was not happy with the royal family''s high status, overbearing authority, and looked down on the third-rate people. He was completely self-centered, believing that everyone would surround him and only admitting to anything that was beneficial to him. Not only was he hypocritical, he was also selfish.


    Feng Qi did not have a good impression of those hypocritical scholars, but he was not as extreme as Xiao Jiu''an. Among the scholars, there were those who pursued fame and fortune, but there were also those who studied hard for practical purposes.


    Under Feng Qi''s lead, the Son of Prince Duan and Fei Xiao Chai followed him to a small hut in the southeast corner of the backyard.


    It was strange to say that this small house was a separate entity from the servants'' room beside it. It seemed to have been built later, but it was not out of place, fusing together with the surrounding environment.


    The wooden house was very small, but it was very clean. There was a peach tree in front of the house, but the flower had already stopped blooming. Only a huge tree branch could be seen. Under the peach tree, there was a stone table and four chairs. On the stone table, there was a chess board carved into it.


    It was an extremely simple decoration, but it added a hint of elegance to the room.


    "This is ¡­" Even if it was a servant''s room, Son of Prince Duan did not dare to underestimate the people who lived here.


    With a glance, he could tell that the Great Obscure was in the world. He had also been in the Dao Seeking Palace, but he had never known that there was such a place.


    "My teacher''s residence." Feng Qi did not hide anything. Whether it was the Son of Prince Duan or Fei Xiao Chai, they were both his friends, there was no need for him to hide anything.


    "Hmm, I stayed for a few years. Do you think I was born with the ability to know everything?" In order to win against dozens of scholars, it was impossible to do it in a hurry. One had to possess true talent in order to make people submit.


    "Why have I never heard of it?" She would pay attention to the students the Supreme Dao Palace accepted every year. It was impossible for him not to know about Feng Qi''s outstanding students.


    "I changed my appearance and entered the academy under the name of Qi Feng." As Feng Qi spoke of this matter, his eyes revealed a faint yearning.


    At that time, he was in high spirits, and when he was young, he did many frivolous things.


    "Qi Feng?" Upon hearing this name, the Son of Prince Duan exclaimed, "You are that Supreme Dao Palace''s youngest student in history? Furthermore, the person who has entered the school represents the offspring of the Humble Class.


    Qi Feng, the Supreme Dao Academy. His name shocked the capital twelve years ago. He too had heard of him like thunder. It was a pity that Qi Feng had only stayed in the Dao Palace for two years before he left and no one knew where he was anymore.


    "Yes, I am Qi Feng." Feng Qi and Qi Feng were actually similar. At that time, he was so arrogant, so flamboyant, and even gave a similar name, hoping that the Feng Family or the Qi Family would pay attention to him.


    No!


    "How old were you twelve years ago? Nine years old? " Son of Prince Duan had the impulse to kneel down. He recognized himself as a young genius, but in front of Feng Qi, he inexplicably felt inferior.


    Initially, even though he knew about Qi Feng, Qi Feng was too far away from him. In his eyes, Qi Feng was a god, unlike common people like himself, he admired himself but never felt inferior, but after knowing that Feng Qi was Qi Feng, a person he knew, he inexplicably felt inferior.


    "But you said you were twelve!" The twelve-year-old Qi Feng was already so eye-catching. If people knew that Qi Feng was only nine years old, it would definitely cause a huge sensation.


    "I, I ¡­" I don''t want to keep it a secret. I want to scare people.


    But Feng Qi did not give him the chance to speak, she directly went up and knocked on the door: "Come, I''ll bring you to see my teacher."


    "It can''t be that you want to bring me to see Teacher Mo, right?" The Son of Prince Duan expressed that the shock he received today was just too great.


    The person revered by the world as the number one scholar, the person suspected to be the author of the "Ten Directions Wind Record", Mo Wen, lived in this very place?


    This trip to the Palace of Dao ¡­ It was worth it.


    "Shh!" "Don''t tell anyone else. Teacher doesn''t want to be disturbed." A famous teacher producing a great disciple, he was indeed the genius that the world talks about. He could learn anything so quickly, but...


    Geniuses also require the guidance of a master teacher. Without a good teacher, it is easier for a genius to become lopsided, because geniuses think more than ordinary people, understand more, and become bolder. Fortunately, he met a good teacher at his most lost age, otherwise, he wouldn''t be as talented as he is today.


    "I-I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything." Son of Prince Duan shook her head in a daze. The current him was simply unable to think, and followed Feng Qi inside the house like a puppet. She did not know what she had said, nor did he know what she had eaten.


    Anyway, when he came out of the cabin, he couldn''t believe that he had actually seen Mr. Mo Wen and even talked to him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C348

    In the late autumn and early winter, regardless of how cold the day was, at night, they would feel a chill that seeped into their bones. Although Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai were martial artists, they did not like the cold weather outside, but ¡­


    However, the Son of Prince Duan walked forward and suddenly stopped. Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai walked for about 10 steps before realizing that they had lost the Son of Prince Duan, and had no choice but to look for him. Seeing him standing there in a daze, Feng Qi muttered to herself, not knowing what she was talking about.


    Being called out by Feng Qi, Son of Prince Duan regained her senses, but she still did not move, and instead pulled Feng Qi and asked: "Feng Qi, tell me ¡­. That person just now is really Mr. Mo Wen. You didn''t lie to me right? "


    Didn''t they say that a gentleman was far away from the kitchen? Mister Mo Wen is a gentleman among gentlemen!


    "Teacher is good!" Feng Qi knew what Son of Prince Duan meant, but he was too lazy to reply.


    Who says that a scholar must be a man of honor, MobiPan?


    Can''t you be a scholar just because you''re ugly?


    If he wasn''t tall and handsome, if he didn''t have an extraordinary temperament, could he not become a famous scholar?


    To judge a person by his appearance, such a vile character.


    "But, but ¡­" That''s not what it says out there.


    "You believe in reading?" A bunch of scholars who would say anything to protect their face, and they would listen to their words?


    "You''re right." The Son of Prince Duan was still very awkward. In his heart, even if Mr. Mo Wen wasn''t as elegant as Feng Qi, but at the very least, she should be as refined and elegant as the scholars she met today. She shouldn''t be a wretched old man no matter what.


    This overturned the image of the great scholar in his heart. On Mister Mo Wen, he could not see any arrogance from the poem.


    "What scholars do is learning. Those famous scholars care about their image everyday, but what do you think they have done?" Drinking wine to praise the performers and writing beautiful poems to praise the courtesans. They were clearly vulgar and dissolute, but they spoke of them in an extremely elegant manner. They were also strolling in brothels, and when a scholar did something, it was called romantic and romantic.


    He really didn''t understand who made these double standards and even obtained the approval of the entire world.


    "That makes sense." He was actually unable to refute her.


    Seeing the two of them talking for so long without wasting any time, Fei Xiaolei couldn''t help but urge, "Let''s go, let''s go. I''m in a hurry to tell my junior who set the question."


    "Let''s go ¡­." Being urged on by Fei Xiao Chai, Son of Prince Duan didn''t have time to think about Mr. Mo Wen''s matter anymore. No matter how mysterious the world rumors were, Mr. Mo Wen''s appearance couldn''t be changed.


    Feng Qi walked at the very back. Before he left, he took a glance at the right side of an ancient locust tree, and then quietly retracted his gaze, and chased after it without any delay.


    This was Feng Qi, someone who could do anything with ease. Although he did not say anything, he had his own world in his heart.


    Not long after Feng Qi and her group left, Nan Jin Zhao, who was standing behind the book, walked out. He looked in the direction that the three of them went in, and then looked in the direction that the three of them came from, and laughed lightly: "So, the person who lives here is really Mister Mo Wen."


    He came to the Revelation this time partly for Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an, and half for Mr. Mo Wen. Unfortunately, he seemed to be late ¡­


    When Feng Qi and the other two returned to the small courtyard, Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an had already finished their conversation.


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on Ji Yunkai, she had already worked hard to find a topic to talk about, but Xiao Jiu''an was born to be a cold shoulder king, so no matter what Ji Yunkai asked or what he answered, it was impossible for him to say even one more word!


    How could they happily chat like this?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she ate too much tonight and it was still too early, she really wanted to go to sleep. But when she thought about sharing a bed with Xiao Jiu''an tonight, she really didn''t want to sleep ¡­


    Even though this wasn''t the first time, but tonight was the first time she was awake. It was really awkward.


    Fortunately, when Ji Yunkai could not hold it in anymore and wanted to go to sleep, Feng Qi and the other two came back. Seeing them walk in, Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Senior Brother, where did you eat tonight?" "No matter how I greeted you, you never said a word." Ji Yunkai stood up to welcome him, with a hint of complaint, but at the same time she pointed out the reason she knew.


    When the Son of Prince Duan and Fei Xiao Chai heard this, they were enraged.


    Son of Prince Duan and Fei Xiao Chai opened their mouths wanting to see through Xiao Jiu''an''s lies, but their mouths were immediately cut short by Xiao Jiu''an. The two of them immediately stopped, and they had lost the chance to strike first.


    Xiao Jiu''an took the chance and said, "Other than Fei Chai, they have all sought education at the Dao Palace."


    These words did not seem to directly answer Ji Yunkai''s question, but it was full of misdirection. The Son of Prince Duan and Fei Xiaozui were not happy, but Feng Qi smiled and agreed, "I brought them to see my teacher. I stayed in the Supreme Dao Palace for two years."


    Since he was going to be a husband and wife for his entire life, he naturally didn''t want Yun Kai to start an argument with Xiao Jiu''an because of him. This would cause Yun Kai to be unhappy, so ¡­


    Even if it was for Yun Kai, he would not expose Xiao Jiu''an''s lies.


    When the Son of Prince Duan and Fei Xiao Chai heard Feng Qi''s words, they felt so stifled that they were about to cry. It was clearly Xiao Jiu''an who didn''t let them in, why didn''t he let them return?


    However, even if they wanted to interrupt, they didn''t have a chance, because Ji Yunkai was currently asking Feng Qi about the matter of him coming to the Dao Palace to study ¡­


    Ninth Elder said: There are still three finishes. Later ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C349

    When Feng Qi and the other two returned, the inside of the house instantly became lively. Even Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi didn''t go into an awkward situation without Son of Prince Duan and Fei XiaoChai saying anything.


    No matter what Ji Yunkai said, Feng Qi understood what she meant, and similarly, no matter what Feng Qi said, Ji Yunkai was able to follow up on one or two sentences. Even if it was a boring conversation, but to the two of them, it became extremely interesting.


    All of a sudden, the room was bustling with noise and excitement, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai also felt that it was good for his, but the condition was that they had to get rid of the matter of the scholars scolding her, but this kind of thing, was not needed to be mentioned anymore, it was a disappointment.


    Speaking of the matter regarding the debate during the day, Ji Yunkai once again thought of the matter which she had asked Fei Xiao Chai to inquire about, "Second Senior Brother, did you manage to figure out the problem regarding the chicken and egg? Who brought it up? "


    "Oh... I was about to tell you, it''s the Sky Martial Princess, I heard them say that the problem was brought up by the Sky Martial Princess. " Fei Xiaolei remembered this matter before he came in, but he forgot about it the moment they started chatting.


    That''s right, Fei Xiao Chai was indeed unreliable, that''s why his father never thought of teaching him the Sky Doctor Valley''s inheritance and no longer forced him to learn medicine.


    If he really wanted to force Fei Xiaolei to study medicine, the one who would be in trouble would be the patient he treated.


    "Sky Martial Princess?" Ji Yunkai could not help but frown. Was the Queen of Sky Martial really the same as her?


    If it was really the case, it would not be a good thing. She would not think that if she met a fellow villager, they would all leave hand in hand and stab her in the back.


    The Queen of Sky Martial was capable of wielding great authority in the Sky Martial, and had even made the Sky Martial Royal Family only have one bloodline, so it was clear that she was not a good person.


    She would not naively think that it was because the Sky Martial''s emperor could not give birth and her body was too weak, thus she only had the Sky Martial Princess bloodline.


    To a man, especially if that man was an emperor, passing down his bloodline was a very important matter. Since the Sky Martial Emperor could give birth to the empress, he could naturally give birth to princes to other women as well.


    No, aside from the Sky Martial Princess, the Sky Martial Royal Family did not have a single bloodline left, and there were not even a single child in the clan. This showed just how strong the Sky Martial Empress was.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " Seeing Ji Yunkai''s serious face, Feng Qi could not help but ask.


    Xiao Jiu''an, who had been excluded by the lot, also glanced at Ji Yunkai. Although she did not speak, he still expressed her concern.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at their heads, Ji Yunkai immediately shook his head: "No, no ¡­. I''m just curious, how did Sky Martial Princess come up with such a tricky question? People like her have no chance of seeing a live chicken, let alone seeing a person who lays eggs. "


    "This question is indeed tricky. Sky Martial Princess doesn''t look like such a brainy person, and she probably hasn''t even seen what a raw egg looks like." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was concerned about this, Feng Qi could not help but say a few more words.


    He had never interacted with Sky Martial Princess before, but from what happened today, he could tell that although Sky Martial Princess looked smart, he was actually a foolish person.


    "Maybe there is an expert guiding him from behind." Ji Yunkai said vaguely.


    "I''ll have someone check it out later." Feng Qi didn''t need to say anything to know what she wanted.


    Ji Yunkai was not polite and thanked him immediately: "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    "Between you and me, there is no need for thanks." Feng Qi''s smile was calm, as if he had accidentally said it, and Ji Yunkai also heard it. However, Xiao Jiu''an heard his words and looked at Feng Qi sarcastically: a hypocrite.


    Feng Qi saw it, but he only replied with a smile, not taking it to heart.


    The battle between the two men was obscure but quick. It ended without waiting for Ji Yunkai and the other two to notice.


    The four of them chatted for another hour. Seeing that it was already late in the night, although they were unwilling to leave, but seeing that Ji Yunkai was yawning non-stop, Feng Qi still stood up and left in a graceful manner.


    "I''ll send you off..." Ji Yunkai got up and sent his out. She then turned around and saw that Xiao Jiu''an was still sitting on the same seat as before. She looked at her and couldn''t help but panic in her heart.


    She kept having the feeling that Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes were terrifying, that she was going to eat her up.


    "It''s fine. This King wants to go out for a while. Rest early." Xiao Jiu''an retracted her gaze, got up, and walked past Ji Yunkai, leaving him standing at her original spot, completely confused.


    What does Xiao Jiu''an mean by this?


    She was to blame for leaving Senior Brother and the others behind too late and delaying his business?


    It was simply ridiculous, he could just go and do his own thing, it sounded like someone was going to keep him.


    However, there was one thing good about her now that she was gone. She no longer had to worry about being bedridden with Xiao Jiu''an, since she would feel awkward.


    As for what happened after he fell asleep, who would care.


    Ji Yunkai ran to sleep in a good mood, she did not want to get too excited, so she tossed and turned for a long time before she fell asleep.


    Outside the house, Feng Qi did not fall asleep in a hurry after returning to her room. Instead, she stood outside the door for a while until she saw a black shadow flash past.


    The moment he turned around, the smile on his face turned bitter.


    Such a despicable person''s thoughts no longer resembled his, but he was unable to control his emotions.


    "Maybe I should think about it." If things continued like this, he would eventually become a person that he also hated, not to mention the fact that she was like the clouds in the sky.


    And he really didn''t want Yun Kai to hate him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C350

    Xiao Jiu''an walked out of the courtyard and disappeared in the darkness after a few rises and falls. She appeared in the tallest building of the Dao Palace a short while later, and Nan Jin Zhao was already waiting for him.


    "Nan Jin Zhao!" Xiao Jiu''an stood at the highest point of the roof and looked coldly at Nan Jin Zhao who looked nothing at all. She had her back facing him and was holding a jug of wine, sitting on the roof.


    The wind caused his robes to flutter unceasingly, making his words seem more murderous.


    He did not know when, but the Southern Wilderness had become more and more powerful and ambitious. In the end, the people of the Southern Wilderness simply chose to establish themselves as kings and did not recognize the rule of the Revelation. In fact, they had even recognized the as one of the countries.


    It was useless for the Revelation to disagree, as the Southern Wilderness did not care about the attitude of the Revelation at all.


    "What do you want me to do with my country?" Nan Jin Zhao turned his head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an, a trace of arrogance on his face.


    "This king does not have the time to care about how you suffer in the Southern Wilderness, but you should not have come to Revelation to torment yourself." Nan Jin came to the Revelation to deliver medicinal herbs to his foolish nephew?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not believe it.


    Nan Jin Zhao was the most merciless person in the world. The last Southern King was his brother and he had killed him himself, and the last Southern King was his father. He had also killed his own mother ¡­


    How could such a person have any feelings?


    "If I don''t come to the Revelation, how can I save the plants that you have crippled? Take a look ¡­" "How long have you been in the Palace, and the flowers and plants in the Palace have lost their spirit?" As for whether or not there was a tree in his direction, that was not important.


    "Nan Jin Zhao, don''t be a mute for This King!" Nan Jin was implying something, he definitely wasn''t talking about flowers and plants.


    "Alright, let me be serious with you. Your wangfei Ji Yunkai doesn''t belong to you, she belongs to me, belongs to my Southern Wilderness. If you ask me to bring her away, I will gift you all the members of the Southern Royal Family and the Fifty six Poison Sect, and play along with you. " The moonlight fell on Nan Jin Zhao''s face, softening it and illuminating his smiling expression.


    This was the Nan Jin Zhao. He could have a warm smile on his face and say the world''s most chilling words.


    Be it the Southern Royal Family or the Fifty-six Poison Sect, they were both people that Xiao Jiu''an wanted to kill quickly. In order to kill them, he didn''t care about the price, but ¡­


    Now that the chance to kill them was right in front of him, Xiao Jiu''an was not happy at all, he was even angry.


    "Impudent!" This King''s This King is something you can covet! " In his heart, a nameless rage seemed to surge. In that moment, Xiao Jiu''an almost lost control of himself and pulled out his blade to kill someone in the Dao Palace.


    "Gluttony? Xiao Jiu''an, you should understand that your wangfei is different from the others. She was born to be my Southern Wilderness, and belongs to me. " Previously, he was only suspicious, but the matter at the Gale Cliff made him certain that Ji Yunkai was the person he had been looking for.


    With her, the Southern Wilderness would be even more powerful. And with her, he wouldn''t be lonely.


    "Nan Jin Zhao, get the hell out of Revelation''s territory, I don''t want to see you!" Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was already on the sword hilt, but she didn''t move.


    He didn''t want to alarm the people of the ten-sided world.


    "If I don''t bring her back, I won''t leave. If you don''t cherish her, won''t you allow others to treat her well?" Just a single glance at her made him even more determined to bring her back home.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, the capital will only trap her, it is she who is unrestrained and free. Give her to him, then she can blossom in his most beautiful splendor." She was willing to pay any price, and only wanted to bring Ji Yunkai back to the Southern Wilderness.


    "She is This King''s wangfei. She will only be by This King''s side for the rest of her life, even if it means her death!" Xiao Jiu''an looked at the Southern Goblin King as she spoke each word slowly and softly.


    Nan Jin Zhao was silent for a moment, and then he said, "You are too selfish. You are killing her talent."


    "So what?" He would never let go of someone that belonged to him, even if it was better for Ji Yunkai.


    "What''s the use of keeping her by your side if you hate her so much? Do you need a doctor? If you are missing, I can send you 100 Southern Witch Doctors, and even the eldest disciple of the Medicine Sect over here, I can help you find them. " He had investigated Ji Yunkai and knew how much Xiao Jiu''an hated him. He did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an wanted to keep Ji Yunkai here because she liked him.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a person who had a strong desire for possession. She only did not allow others to touch his things, which of course included people.


    In the past, there was no one by Xiao Jiu''an''s side, or perhaps there were no relatives or family members, but now that there was a family that could not be considered family, it was truly difficult for him to let go.


    However, even if it was difficult, he wanted to give it a try.


    "No matter how many people there are, they are still not This King''s wangfei. This King''s wangfei is irreplaceable. Nan Jin Zhao, just give up on this thought." He would never let Ji Yunkai leave with Nan Jin Zhao, even if Nan Jin Zhao had to exchange with the entire Southern Wilderness.


    Whatever freedom Xiao Jiu''an wanted, she would fight for it. He would never use his people to exchange, whether it was the rivers and mountains of the Sky Martial or the southern territory ¡­


    "People like you... "Truly annoying, no wonder so many people want you to die, I also want you to die right now." If Xiao Jiu''an died, he could leave with Ji Yunkai.


    "You can''t kill me, so you don''t dare to." Since this was the Supreme Dao Palace, he couldn''t make a move, and neither could Nan Jin Zhao.


    Furthermore, if he was going to die, the three hundred thousand Yanbei Army s would definitely not let go of the Southern Wilderness.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C351

    Xiao Jiu''an and the Southern Goblin King''s negotiations ended on bad terms. The two of them could do nothing to each other, neither of them had achieved what they wanted, and they could only leave separately ¡­


    When Xiao Jiu''an returned, it was already deep into the night and Ji Yunkai was already fast asleep. When Xiao Jiu''an came in, he gently tapped the center of her neck and fell asleep.


    After successfully putting Ji Yunkai down, Xiao Jiu''an then took off her outer robes and laid by Ji Yunkai''s side, holding her in her arms.


    After sighing silently, he realized that his early morning sigh wasn''t good. He immediately pulled at his face and revealed a smile. Then, he covered his face with one hand and used the other to warm the wound on his face.


    If she used her Discipline every day, even if she didn''t take any medicine, it wouldn''t hurt anymore at night.


    However, there was no need to worry anymore. Senior Brother Feng Qi had said that she would go to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to cure her poison once he returned from the Dao Palace.


    After the poison is detoxified, the black spots on her face will disappear. At that time, she will return to her original appearance, only ¡­


    "I suddenly feel a little reluctant to part with him!" Touching his face, Ji Yunkai could not help but shake her head, but she was still very sad. She got off the bed and skillfully dressed herself, then went to find water to wash up.


    Just as he finished cleaning himself up and was about to go find something to eat, he heard Fei Xiaolei shout outside, "Junior sister, junior sister Yun Kai, you''re famous! You''re famous! Do you know?"


    "What?" Ji Yunkai walked out for some unknown reason, just in time to see the excited Fei Xiao Chai and the extremely reserved Son of Prince Duan.


    When Fei Xiao Chai saw Ji Yunkai, he ran out quickly and said with a face full of joy: "Junior Sister Yun Kai, you''re famous, you don''t know, you''re famous."


    "What name?" Ji Yunkai asked in confusion.


    What was her name? She was very popular yesterday, but based on the style of those scholars, even if she was famous, she should have been scolded. Why would Fei Xiaozheng be so happy?


    "The ''Ten Directions Wind Record'' has a new ranking. You have entered the rankings, and your ranking is extremely high." Fei Xiao Chai was so excited that he was about to die, and was even more happy than if he was on the board, because this time, the one who was on the board was not only Ji Yunkai, but also himself, Boss Feng Qi. Oh, right, the Son of Prince Duan was also on the list, it was just that his rank was not very high.


    "What Wind and Cloud Record?" Ji Yunkai was confused. As a young lady from a noble family, he really did not know about this matter. After all, those that did not make it onto the list would rarely know.


    "It is the ranking list of the most influential people in the Ten Directions World in the Four Kingdoms that is updated every few years. This time, it should be because the Southern Goblin King and a few old fellows died that the new ranking list is updated." Son of Prince Duan explained the Ten Directions World and the matter of rankings.


    In order to allow Ji Yunkai to understand more directly, the Son of Prince Duan took Xiao Jiu''an as an example, "Five years ago, Prince Yanbei was ranked on the list, at that time, her rank was eighty-nine, and three years ago she was ranked thirty-two. Now, she is still twenty-one.


    "So powerful." After Ji Yunkai heard this, she couldn''t help but admire his.


    Fei Xiao Chai replied anxiously: "Senior brother Feng Qi is also very powerful. He just entered the rankings this year and her rank is 66.


    As for being ranked sixty-sixth, it was because he had not yet sat firmly in his position as the successor of the Feng Family. Once he sat steadily and advanced into the top fifty, it was inevitable for him to do so.


    "Perfect Young Noble? The eldest senior brother is indeed very perfect, he deserves the two words "perfect". " Ji Yunkai was also happy for Feng Qi, but she was afraid that he would be implicated by Feng Qi''s great reputation.


    The word ''perfect'' was not that easy to achieve.


    "You''re not bad either. The ten great worlds have a very high evaluation of you, and your ranking isn''t low either." Fei Xiao Chai smiled as he tried to keep him in suspense. Unfortunately, Ji Yunkai was not curious at all and asked: "Really?"


    Honestly speaking, she didn''t think much of these records. In her previous life, she had seen all sorts of rankings, so she was the first to be suspicious of these rankings.


    "Why aren''t you curious at all?" Fei Xiaolei said in a bored manner.


    He hated these kind of people who were not curious about anything the most. Boss Feng Qi was one, and so was her junior.


    "Do you even know how to talk about me? What''s the effect?" She really wasn''t curious, so she couldn''t pretend to be.


    "You''re really annoying, being the same kind of person as boss." Fei XiaoChai rolled his eyes at Ji Yunkai, and said: "I don''t know what kind of great luck you have obtained, to think that you are actually stuck at the 50th place, and are even ranked higher than boss."


    The 50th place was a divide, the difference between the top 50 and the bottom 50 was huge. Ji Yunkai being able to be ranked 50th was really impressive, even higher than Sky Martial Princess.


    "Ah?" How can it be so high? " Even if he didn''t care about this ranking, Ji Yunkai knew that it wasn''t an ordinary ranking. Someone who could enter the top fifty was someone who could turn over the clouds with a flip of her hand and rain with a flip of her hand. What virtue or ability did she have to be able to enter the top fifty?


    "Because you''re amazing. The evaluation you get from the world of ten places is that you''re delicate and delicate, disturbing the whole world." Whether it was on purpose or not, Ji Yunkai''s appearance truly disturbed the general situation of the world, because...


    These three people were enough to affect the situation in the world.


    As for whether or not Ji Yunkai had appeared, it was unknown whether or not these three people were alive in this ten-sided world. But what they saw was, because of Ji Yunkai''s appearance, these three people had survived.


    Therefore, when Ji Yunkai was ranked, she used a woman''s body to disrupt the situation in the world.


    She didn''t know if this evaluation was fortunate or unfortunate for her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C352

    Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi were both on the list this time, and their rankings were not low, but this time, the person who was the most eye-catching was not the two of them, but the King of the Southern Wilderness, Nan Jin Zhao.


    Other than the mysterious person who was ranked first, the second in the Feng Hua Record was the Revelation Emperor. He was the third, fourth and fifth respectively as well as the Southern Goblin King.


    "The ranking of the ten-sided world will be influenced by a lot of factors and won''t be able to directly reflect a person''s strength, but their evaluation of everyone will be very interesting. The evaluation of the ten-sided world to Nan Jin Zhao is: bloodshed.


    "Interesting, interesting. The evaluation from the Ten Directions World is really interesting. Didn''t the Crown Prince just jump out of the Dragon Gate?" If the crown prince didn''t do it and was dragged into business by her, then the crown prince would have to go all out.


    "And, and ¡­" Seeing that Ji Yunkai was interested, Fei Xiao Chai started to speak even more enthusiastically: "The Sky Martial''s princess'' ranking fell this time, and for some reason, fell from the original 51st place to the 56th place. However, the evaluation did not change, and it still goes like before: The daughter of heaven, Feng Chengfeng. However, the evaluation has not changed, but the words have. So it turns out that the person before us is a Heaven''s Pride, yet she''s so delicate and weak right now. How strange. "


    Fei Xiao Chai was puzzled, but the Son of Prince Duan understood: "Because the position of her successor isn''t as stable as people imagined and she is already over eighteen years old, the Sky Martial Emperor still hasn''t made her the empress. It can be seen that the Sky Martial Emperor or the Sky Martial has a strong power and he doesn''t want her to become the ruler. If not for that, she would not have come to the Revelation himself, nor would she lower himself to his status.


    Outsiders could only see their brilliance, and only their own people could see the light and shadows of their swords.


    "It''s not easy for everyone." Ji Yunkai didn''t know what to say, and at this time, he gloated. She was very happy to see that the Sky Martial Princess was unlucky, and appeared to be too despicable.


    If she had to speak words of sympathy towards Sky Martial Princess, she definitely could not say it out loud, as she was not able to do so.


    It''s not easy for everyone in this world, but you''re not easy for you to hurt others.


    "Oh right, Boss'' little brother Feng Ning also made it onto the list, but he just happens to be stuck at the top one hundred. The Ten Directions World''s evaluation of him is: ''The young is mature, the young is pure and the young is old.''"


    It could be said that everyone was strong in terms of overall strength, but it also meant that there had been a lot of movements recently, being noticed by people from all over the world. Otherwise, like Xiao Jiu''an and Nan Jin Zhao, no one would know about it before they became famous.


    "It can be seen that little brother has been quite active in the past two years." Ji Yunkai was not stupid, although he did not really believe in the reputation of the list, but he did believe that the people they chose were definitely not simple people.


    The rankings of these people might be questionable, but the strength of those on the leaderboard was undeniable.


    "Senior brother also said that, why do you say the same thing as him?" Why did these people understand him? Why couldn''t he understand anything?


    I''m so tired.


    "That''s what heroes think, you fool." Ji Yunkai unceremoniously rolled her eyes at Fei Xiaolei, "Did you guys eat breakfast the whole morning? Are you hungry? " She was hungry.


    "Senior brother''s teacher? Should I prepare a present? " The first time he came, he had to be a bit more polite.


    "There''s no need, Young Master Feng Qi said that her teacher is not important, we can just go directly." Son of Prince Duan shook her head and rejected the offer. To be honest, he really didn''t know what to prepare for Mr. Mo Wen.


    If he hadn''t met Mister Mo Wen, he would have prepared an ancient calligraphy painting or an ancient book for him. After seeing Mister Mo Wen, he had an inexplicable feeling that he wouldn''t like these.


    "Alright then." Ji Yunkai had also heard a lot about Mr. Mo Wen yesterday. Although he had never met Mr. Mo Wen before, he was not unfamiliar with him.


    In Ji Yunkai''s imagination, Mister Mo Wen should be a monk sweeping the floor. He looked ordinary and unremarkable, but in reality, he was an expert with a hill in his chest.


    Ji Yunkai was not bashful about it and went along with Son of Prince Duan to get food. When Xiao Jiu''an returned, he found that his wangfei had disappeared!


    After knowing that Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi had breakfast at Mr. Mo Wen''s place, Xiao Jiu''an''s face darkened even more.


    This was revenge, this was Feng Qi''s naked revenge, revenge for not letting them eat together last night.


    "Shameless!" Xiao Jiu''an asked for food with a dark face. She had ordered breakfast for the two of them, but in the end, she had only eaten half of it.


    Habit was a very terrifying thing. Habit was habit of eating, having company, sleeping, and having company. If that person suddenly disappeared, one''s heart would feel like something was missing. Empty ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an knew that this wasn''t a good habit, but he temporarily didn''t want to change it.


    After all, from birth until now, he had always been alone, and it was rare for him to have someone by his side. He first got used to it for two years, and when he needed to stop this habit in the future, he would then ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C353

    Ji Yunkai was already prepared in her heart, hence when she saw a skinny old man who sized her up, Ji Yunkai was not the least bit surprised. 23US.COM Update Fastest "


    "You are the Junior Sister of my son?" Can''t see anyone? What''s the point of wearing a mask? A mask can hide the ugliness of one''s face, but not the ugliness of one''s heart. " Mr. Mo Wen''s tone was arrogant and harsh. To be honest, no one could like it, and hearing it so early in the morning really affected one''s mood.


    Feng Qi''s eyes dimmed, and said unhappily: "Teacher ¡­."


    Every word he said was true without a trace of hypocrisy.


    "Brat, you sure know how to talk. Forget it, I don''t care about your junior sister anymore."


    Mr. Mo Wen looked at Ji Yunkai again, seeing that he had put the mask back on, the expression in his eyes was still unfriendly, and his tone was still sharp: "Why did you bring it on again? Do you think that just because you have been covered up that others do not know how ugly you are? "


    Facing such an unreasonable old man, Ji Yunkai said powerlessly, "Mister Mo Wen, the mask is not to cover up one''s embarrassment, but to let others feel better."


    She didn''t mind people calling her ugly, but she didn''t want to affect their appetite. She hadn''t even eaten yet.


    "Take it off, take it off, I don''t like it, your mask isn''t suitable for you, with one glance you can tell that it wasn''t chosen by Feng Qi, you really have no eyes." Although this mask was suitable for Ji Yunkai, it did not reveal the brightest spots on her body. It was unknown if the person who chose this mask did not have eyes, or if he intentionally suppressed her radiance. Village/\Village/\Small/\Talk/\Web)


    "I think it''s good." Ji Yunkai did not plan to break her mask.


    Come on, they hadn''t had breakfast yet, and she didn''t want to spoil their appetite.


    "What''s better? Hurry up and pick it, I don''t mind you. " Although Mr. Mo Wen said that he did not dislike it, he still looked like he despised it. Seeing that Ji Yunkai did not have any plans to take it off, Mr. Mo Wen became unhappy: "How awkward are you acting? The way I see it, the evaluation recorded in the records should change the ugly girl''s way of doing things, a shit-stirring stick. "


    "Teacher, you are a scholar." Seeing that Mr. Mo Wen was getting more and more outrageous, Feng Qi could only remind him again.


    "We scholars must speak elegantly." It was fortunate that his junior sister was a good person. Otherwise, if they were to quarrel, he would not be helping his junior sister when the time came and would instead stand by her side. His teacher himself would not be happy.


    "Who said that scholars must be elegant? What I''m warning you about is, don''t be proud of being a scholar, and don''t talk about the ways of those scholars. It''s not a scholar, it''s someone who wants to be an official.


    If Mr. Mo Wen ever got the chance, he would teach his own disciple a lesson. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tell Ji Yunkai: "You little lady ¡­ I heard about what happened yesterday. Those people outside aren''t called scholars, don''t think that we scholars are like them. The group of people outside have been incited, and will come with a group of unranked characters. Those who have true reputations will cherish their feathers, and will not easily get involved in this kind of thing, especially when it comes to matters related to aristocratic families. Those of us who do not come from aristocratic families would definitely not get involved.


    Although there were a lot of people who came to the Supreme Dao Palace this time, none of them were truly from the big families. Most of them were scholars who were supported by the big families, if they still didn''t come, they would be from the Humble Class.


    It wasn''t that he looked down on the scholars from the Humble Class. He was also from the Humble Class, so he was very clear on the problems that the Humble Class had.


    The students of the Humble Class were also born, so they were more hardworking and diligent than the juniors of the aristocratic families. However, they were also more motivated. They studied in order to become outstanding and succeed in making their own families into aristocratic families.


    It''s not that this isn''t good, it''s just that... As far as Mr. Mo Wen was concerned, although those people were only scholars, they weren''t people who wanted to learn, so they couldn''t be confused.


    There are thousands of ways a scholar can make himself better, but not a scholar.


    If the family does not have the ability to support you, you must be able to keep up with poverty, and there are too few people in this world who can keep up with poverty.


    Therefore, throughout history, those who could truly become members of influential clans were either the sons of nobles, or those who could protect the poor.


    "Sir, are you trying to correct the scholar''s name?" Of course, Ji Yunkai knew that she shouldn''t generalize to the side. Yesterday, those people were specially invited by there, so they would naturally target her and Senior Brother Feng Qi.


    And those who would be moved by a bit of fame and wealth, their character would definitely not be any better.


    "No, I want to tell you this. Although your senior is a scholar, he is a person of high moral integrity. Not everyone can afford to receive the evaluation of a perfect young master.


    "Is it easy for him to correct his disciple''s name?"


    Once the evaluation was given, who would dare to say that his disciple was bad?


    Yesterday, those scum among the scholars wanted to trample on his disciple, that was just a dream ¡­


    "Like you, sir? It''s not gentle, reserved, or peaceful like a scholar at all. " Sharp, harsh and arrogant, was this really the vulgar old man that Son of Prince Duan spoke of?


    "Hehe, little girl, you have good eyesight. You and my disciple are quite compatible, but it''s a pity that you''re not my disciple''s daughter-in-law, otherwise ¡­"


    "Teacher!"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Feng Qi, who had always been a gentle and calm person, but had never changed when faced with a situation.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C354

    A person who had never been angry, would be extremely terrifying the moment they got angry, such as the current Feng Qi!


    No matter whether it was Fei XiaoChai who had interacted with him for many years or Mr. Mo Wen who had taught him this before, none of them had ever seen Feng Qi angry before. Now that he suddenly got angry, not only did it shock everyone, it also puzzled them.


    "Yeah, boss, are you alright?" He and Feng Qi had interacted the longest, but no matter what happened, even when the Feng Family members mocked their boss, their boss was not angered. Mr. Mo Wen had only said a few words, why was the boss so angry?


    And she. He basically did not have the qualifications for Feng Qi to like him, and naturally, did not have the qualifications to like Feng Qi either.


    How smart was Feng Qi? Just by looking at Ji Yunkai''s expression, she knew that Ji Yunkai had guessed it, but ¡­


    He felt uneasy, but he didn''t regret it.


    He had been hiding in the depths of his heart, worried that he would reveal some clues. As time passed, he would torture himself to death and eventually turn into someone that everyone hated.


    With that said, his entire being relaxed, but he still did not want to burden Ji Yunkai.


    "No, nothing ¡­" Seeing that Feng Qi could not laugh, but still forced a smile, Ji Yunkai''s nose turned sour and she almost cried.


    She really wanted to tell Feng Qi not to laugh if she didn''t want to. She wouldn''t mind, but she didn''t have the qualifications.


    She was the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she was already married. She could not like or think about others, this was a form of harm to others.


    She could not hurt Senior Brother Feng Qi ¡­


    Ji Yunkai opened his mouth and intentionally laughed, using it to hide the tears in her eyes: "Mister Mo Wen, Senior Brother, it''s getting late, I should go back, you guys eat slowly."


    After saying that, Ji Yunkai fled in panic ¡­


    Senior brother was very good, and not a good person for her.


    "Sir Feng Qi, I will be going with Prince Yanbei''s Wife and the others. I will take my leave first." A "Prince Yanbei''s Wife" was the only admonishment that the Son of Prince Duan could give Feng Qi.


    He knew that Ji Yunkai was very good, but no matter how good she was, he couldn''t like her. She was already married, and Feng Qi''s liking was a burden to Ji Yunkai.


    "I won''t send you guys off." He understood the profound meaning behind Son of Prince Duan''s words, but there were some things that he could not control just because he wanted to. However, he knew what she was doing; he wouldn''t ruin her junior''s happiness.


    Son of Prince Duan hurriedly nodded her head and also fled, leaving Mr. Mo Wen and Fei Xiaozui confused: "Brat, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Mo Wen looked at Feng Qi in puzzlement. He didn''t know at all why Ji Yunkai and Son of Prince Duan had to leave so suddenly.


    He kept feeling that something had happened, something he didn''t know about.


    "It''s fine, they''re in a hurry to go back." Feng Qi did not have the intention to elaborate, she turned around and walked into the room, she looked at the table full of breakfast and revealed a bitter smile.


    He had originally wanted to have a good meal with Yun Kai. Now it seemed that he could only hope for an extravagant ending.


    Feng Qi picked up the chopsticks in a daze and picked up the side dish on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. The side dish that was so refreshing that it entered his mouth, only bitterness remained ¡­


    Ji Yunkai hurriedly left. Walking out of the backyard, she slowed down her footsteps and calmed down, so Son of Prince Duan quickly caught up to him. Looking at Ji Yunkai''s red eyes, Son of Prince Duan sighed: "Ji Yunkai, you are already a wife and you still need to cry because the Jun Ming Zhu is not a normal person.


    God knows, he didn''t want to witness such a thing. The more he knew, the more miserable it would be.


    "What nonsense is this ¡­" After Ji Yunkai heard this, she glared at Son of Prince Duan unhappily.


    She didn''t have any other intentions towards Senior Brother Feng Qi. Even if she had really stirred up before, she would have definitely been extinguished by her rationality before she knew it.


    She had always been a calm and rational person. She knew what to do and what not to do. She would not allow herself to fall into emotional pain.


    She knew from the start that it was impossible between her and Feng Qi. No, it should be said that it was impossible between her and any man.


    "Since I''m talking nonsense, why are your eyes red?" Did Ji Yunkai take him to be that idiot Fei Xiaolei?


    In order to stop Ji Yunkai''s words, Son of Prince Duan spoke first: "Don''t tell me you''re confused by the wind."


    "I feel guilty, I blame myself, I''m sad ¡­" There was no reason why any of them would be tempted, even if they fell in love at first sight.


    Previously, Senior Brother did not have any feelings for her, if Senior Brother Feng Qi had feelings for her, then it would be behind the Gale Cliff. If she did not go to the Wind Gazing Cliff, would Senior Brother Feng Qi not treat her well?


    If Senior Brother Feng Qi hadn''t been moved by her, then she wouldn''t have suffered as much as she was now.


    "What has it got to do with you? You didn''t tease him. " Son of Prince Duan looked at Ji Yunkai in puzzlement.


    He had seen how Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi interacted, Ji Yunkai had never given Feng Qi any ambiguous hints, Ji Yunkai had always been a generous person, and had always kept a distance between him and Feng Qi.


    "But because of me, he will suffer." Of course, she knew it had nothing to do with her, but she still blamed herself in her heart and was still sad.


    Maybe, Feng Qi was really different.


    "What does that have to do with you? It''s not like you wanted him to suffer." Son of Prince Duan could not understand Ji Yunkai''s logic.


    Ji Yunkai''s reasoning was too far-fetched. He would rather believe that Ji Yunkai had feelings for Feng Qi too, but it wasn''t so deep ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" However, don''t take it to heart. I think that Feng Qi is a smart person, he will understand. " Son of Prince Duan was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, "You ¡­ "Don''t worry, I will keep this a secret."


    It had to be said that if Ji Yunkai had met Feng Qi before marrying into the Prince Yanbei, she definitely would not have married into the Prince Yanbei, right?


    On the weekends, he would spend time with his friends and only meet with the third fragment of the night, Jiu Zun said.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C355

    I apologize for having another purpose.


    Ji Yunkai returned to the front of the courtyard. She first went to the kitchen and had someone to cook a few eggs. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    By the time she left the kitchen, her expression had already returned to normal, and her eyes were no longer red.


    "No need." Xiao Jiu''an coldly rejected without stopping, "Everyone, there''s no need to send me off." Even though he had gone to bid her farewell in the morning, she did not intend to have someone send him off. Village/\Village/\Small/\Talk/\Web)


    It''s not like he was here for the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "Your Highness is a guest. If the guest wants to leave, there is no reason for me to not send him off."


    "The teachers of the academy were extremely cautious and arrogant. They did not forget to say that the Supreme Dao Palace had nothing to do with the Revelation, even if they were in the Revelation''s territory.


    "Guest?" After Xiao Jiu''an heard this, she looked at the other party coldly. Although she did not say anything, her gaze contained a deeper meaning.


    If one were to say they were truly guests, then the people from the Supreme Dao Palace were truly guests.


    It was obvious that the teachers of the academy had also thought of this. Faced with Xiao Jiu''an''s mocking, everyone fell silent.


    At this moment, those from the Supreme Dao Palace weren''t the only ones sending them off. Nan Jin Zhao stood at the highest floor of the academy, looking down at Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai who were walking out from above, and slowly revealed a smile, "Ji Yunkai, we will meet again."


    Feng Qi, who had just returned from Mister Mo Wen''s wooden house, also heard the news and rushed over quickly. However, he did not go up, and only looked at Ji Yunkai who was walking together with him from afar.


    Actually, he was already very satisfied with just looking at his Junior Sister Yun Kai like this. Village/\Village/\Small/\Talk/\Web)


    Sky Martial Princess was in the courtyard. Upon hearing the news of Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai leaving, he calmly stood up and ordered them to return to the city.


    She needed to find a chance to be with Xiao Jiu''an alone, and there was no better time to do so than when they were on the road.


    With Mr. Gu Lou leading the group of scholars, they hesitated for a while after hearing the news that Xiao Jiu''an and her group were leaving. Finally, they decided to come out and apologize to Ji Yunkai.


    Yes, apologize!


    The Cloud of Saints: You know your wrongs and you can change them.


    Although they were incited by the crowd and had come to embarrass Feng Qi, they were still scholars after all. They had the moral character, but it was not right for them to insult and apologize to a woman when they were in a difficult situation.


    With just a thought, he made his move. The few people he was on good terms with no longer hesitated and walked out together ¡­


    Coincidentally, the three forces had met outside. Sky Martial Princess had arrived first, but she had always understood the general situation.


    "My prince, my princess." Although Mr. Ancient Lou and a few others were pedantic and stubborn, they weren''t idiots. They stepped forward and politely bowed.


    It wasn''t weird for them to be so courteous. After all, they were here to apologize and ask for advice.


    "What''s the matter?" Towards this group of scholars who like to find fault, Xiao Jiu''an would naturally not be courteous.


    "Cough cough ¡­" The few from the ancient building felt rather awkward, but they still mustered up their courage and said, "Prince, the few of us are here to apologize to the wangfei."


    Regardless of whether Prince Yanbei''s Wife talked about women''s virtues or not, it was not right for them to insult others. They could not think that their mistakes were not a mistake just because others made a mistake.


    Therefore, they really needed to apologize, apologize for their rudeness.


    "Apologize?" Xiao Jiu''an''s sword-like eyebrows slightly raised, it was obvious that she did not believe him. Ji Yunkai was also startled, but no matter how big their reactions were, they would not be as strong as Sky Martial Princess''s.


    "Apologize? What are you apologizing for? " Sky Martial Princess spoke quickly and anxiously, his voice high and shrill, obviously unable to accept this.


    Yesterday''s matter, no matter how beautiful Ji Yunkai''s counterattack was, as long as this group of scholars were to bite Ji Yunkai until she died, then Ji Yunkai would be at fault. The words that the group of scholars scolded her yesterday, would forever be branded on her body.


    If the few people from the Ancient Pavilion did not apologize, then was Ji Yunkai still wrong? Did she still need to bear the notoriety of those terrible insults?


    The shrill voice displeased the few people from the ancient building, but they still said in a good-natured tone, "We did something wrong, so we naturally have to apologize."


    "Mr. Lou, you did not do anything wrong. You don''t have to apologize." Sky Martial Princess anxiously advised, hoping to dispel the thoughts of Gu Lou Mr. and the others.


    However, the scholars were always stubborn. How could it be so easy to change what they had decided on?


    Mr. Gu Lou said with a serious face: "Right and wrong is in the hearts of the people. Sky Martial Princess, we know we are at fault, we sincerely apologize to you today." So go away and don''t mess with us.


    Of course, Mr. Ancient Lou would not say this out loud, but it was exactly what he wanted to say.


    After he finished speaking, Mr. Gu Lou did not speak anymore with Sky Martial Princess and solemnly bowed to Ji Yunkai. "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, we came here to apologize to you for insulting and denouncing you yesterday, I hope Lord Prince Yanbei''s Wife can be magnanimous and forgive us."


    He happily admitted his mistake. Mr. Ancient Lou didn''t find any reason to say anything about him losing control due to impatience.


    Whether it was his impatience or losing control, it was his business and had nothing to do with anyone else.


    Ji Yunkai was not bashful about it, and accepted everyone''s respect generously: "I accept your apologies, and at the same time, I also want to apologize to you guys, I was also in the wrong yesterday, I hope that everyone will not bother with me."


    Ji Yunkai took a step back and apologized.


    When Mr. Ancient Lou and his men saw this, they cried out repeatedly, "No, no..." But Ji Yunkai insisted on bowing her hands down.


    "Great genius of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, it is us who will take this young master''s place with the heart of a nobody." Mr. Ancient Lou''s face was filled with regret and shame.


    They were not even comparable to a woman. They might have a purpose in coming here to apologize, but for that purpose, they could not say anything at all ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C356

    356 Peer, sold Mr. Mo Wen


    Why Mr. Gu Lou and the rest came to apologize, Ji Yunkai knew with her knees.


    As a woman who understood the general situation, if someone else gave her face, she would naturally give them face too. Since Master Gu Lou had apologized in front of everyone, Ji Yunkai would naturally not make things difficult for them.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, is what you said true? Is it Mr. Mo? He lives in the Dao Palace? " Not only was Mr. Ancient Lou excited, but even the steward of the Supreme Dao Palace was both shocked and agitated.


    They had been in the Palace for decades. How could they not know that you, Sir, were in the Palace?


    Was it a secret?


    "Don''t ask Mr. "How is this possible!?" Sky Martial Princess looked at Ji Yunkai in disbelief. She did not believe that Ji Yunkai would have such good luck, but ¡­


    Reality won''t change just because you don''t believe it.


    Ji Yunkai did not bother with Sky Martial Princess and replied, "Yes, he lives in the small hut in the backyard. There is a peach tree and a stone table under the peach tree. In order to make it easier for everyone to find Mr. Mo Wen, Ji Yunkai explained in great detail.


    "Right, right, it must be Mr. Mo Wen, Mr. Mo Wen''s most beloved peach, followed by good chess. He said that he would drink all the Peach Blossom Wine and play all the chess pieces of his life. " Hearing Ji Yunkai''s description, the few people from the Ancient Pavilion became even more excited, and were not willing to stay any longer than a second. "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, we, we ¡­"


    "Gentlemen, please go quickly. Otherwise, if you don''t, Mr. Wen, you will have wasted your time here." Ji Yunkai smiled and tricked Mr. Mo Wen, without a shred of burden in his heart.


    "Your highness, wangfei, we won''t send you off." The people from the Supreme Dao Academy were not willing to be outdone. They hurriedly bowed and ran towards the backyard.


    That was Mister Mo Wen, who lived to the point of asking Mister Mo Wen.


    Hurry and report this to the Academy Master. Tell him that Mister Mo Wen is currently at the Dao Seeking Palace and that they can''t let him go this time.


    Very quickly, half of the people at the door dispersed, and other than Xiao Jiu''an and the rest, there were only the people from Sky Martial Princess.


    Sky Martial Princess was still shocked by Mr. Mo Wen''s news. She looked at Ji Yunkai in shock, and was unable to look away for a long time ¡­


    Ji Yunkai had no intention to speak with the Sky Martial Princess, she turned and asked Xiao Jiu''an: "Your Highness, can we leave now?"


    The carriage was already prepared, and he had already sent her away. What was he still doing here?


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an did not reject, and took the lead to walk towards the carriage.


    "Wait, Prince Yanbei, wait." Seeing Xiao Jiu''an had left, Sky Martial Princess regained her senses.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" On the other hand, Xiao Jiu''an stopped as she wished, but his tone was extremely cold.


    Sky Martial Princess suppressed the discontent in his heart, as well as the impulse to ask Master Mo Wen about it. He said: "I also want to return to the capital, how about we go together?"


    "The road is so wide, the princess can walk however she wants." Xiao Jiu''an did not agree, but neither did she refuse.


    The people of Sky Martial Princess had already come out, what was the use of him rejecting them?


    The road was so wide, how could he not let the Sky Martial Princess go?


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an did not reject, and that she agreed in the eyes of the Sky Martial Princess, the Sky Martial Princess was overjoyed. She continued: "Prince Yanbei, I have something that I want to talk to you about.


    The Feng Hua Record''s ranking wasn''t really much. It also represented a person''s true strength. Many people didn''t mind being ranked, especially the strong ones, but ¡­


    Those who weren''t strong enough cared a lot about the rankings. Especially those whose rankings were falling lower and lower, and those whose evaluation of the ten-sided world was growing worse and worse.


    Sky Martial Princess had fallen by five ranks, and had even gone from "heaven''s pride level" to "heaven''s joy". One could imagine how those who had seen her ranking would think of her.


    She was once a proud daughter of heaven, someone who could compete with so many men. But now?


    However, it was only a delicate little girl. This was something she could not accept, and what she could not accept the most was Ji Yunkai''s name on the list, which was above hers.


    What did Ji Yunkai count for?


    A woman without talent or looks, what right did she have to be ranked above her?


    She couldn''t accept it!


    But even if she refused to accept it, it would be useless. She didn''t know where the ten-sided world was; even if she didn''t, she wouldn''t be able to find reasoning for it.


    Sky Martial Princess had always wanted to get help from Xiao Jiu''an, so she didn''t hesitate to give up her dignity and pride.


    Xiao Jiu''an had always refused, and there was no exception this time.


    "This King has nothing to discuss with you." Without turning his head, Xiao Jiu''an climbed onto the carriage.


    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai laughed soundlessly, and leisurely walked up the carriage, without turning back to look at the Sky Martial Princess.


    As the victor, she didn''t have to appreciate the disgrace of the loser. All she needed to know was that she had won.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai sat on the palanquin one after the other, and just like when they came, even though the two of them were sitting in the same small, secluded space, they did not speak. Although the atmosphere was not awkward, it was definitely not good ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai set off, not knowing that the people in the palace were celebrating with just a few words from Ji Yunkai. Mister Mo Wen was also surrounded, and a group of scholars rushed to the backyard, blocking Mister Mo Wen''s residence so that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Mister Mo Wen didn''t even dare to go out. It wasn''t until the Palace Mistress heard the news that she rushed over to evacuate the crowd. Only then did she allow Mister Mo Wen to come out.


    The moment Mr. Mo Wen came out, he asked who was the one who leaked his information. Upon hearing that it was Ji Yunkai, Mr. Mo Wen was rendered speechless, he could not even say a word, and could only silently curse the little girl and the little girl for not being able to take care of them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C357

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly as they returned back to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    After entering the palace, Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, before returning to her original residence. didn''t stop his, but his expression was even more unsightly.


    Could she say that she really couldn''t find a topic to talk about?


    In order to keep her plants alive longer, she decided to open her own house instead of growing them in a potted plant.


    She had observed carefully before, although Xiao Jiu''an''s lethality towards plants was astonishing, the plants that grew in the soil, facing Xiao Jiu''an''s poison, were only withered, and would not die immediately.


    At least, after staying in the forest for three days, the flowers and plants around them had not died much. Most of them were withered, and this time it was the same for the plants in the Dao Palace.


    Baoqin naturally had no objections, and crisply agreed with his before running over to open the gate with Ji Yunkai. It was just that the two girls'' strength were limited, and after working hard for an entire afternoon, they were only able to open a small field.


    "Princess, it''s time to eat." Baoqin carefully asked as she wiped Ji Yunkai''s hair.


    After knitting his hair and arriving at Xiao Jiu''an''s Frigid Water Hall, Ji Yunkai was surprised to find out that Xiao Jiu''an was not there. He only found out that Xiao Shaorong had come to find him in the afternoon after asking around, so he followed Xiao Shaorong out.


    After Ji Yunkai heard this, she did not ask anymore. She just sent people to bring the food over, but halfway through eating, the imperial edict came, and it was clearly for her.


    "Imperial decree? It''s fine, why would you pass the decree to me at this time? " Ji Yunkai looked puzzled, but he still put down his tableware and went out to receive the decree.


    The decree was very simple, the emperor had praised Ji Yunkai once on the imperial edict, saying that she had great medical skills and was a virtuous and virtuous person. After changing the topic, he said that the Grand Princess suddenly had an emergency and had Ji Yunkai come to treat his.


    "Grand Princess? Wasn''t she fine yesterday? "Why would it suddenly become urgent?" Ji Yunkai was startled, and revealed a look of confusion.


    The eunuch who issued the decree expressed his ignorance, and only urged Ji Yunkai to hurry up. The Grand Princess was waiting, and Ji Yunkai frowned, but did not accept the decree, and only said: "I am not a doctor!"


    "The Emperor has decreed that you dare to disobey his decree?" The eunuch was not afraid and even threatened, "The emperor told my family to bring three hundred Imperial Guards here. If Prince Yanbei''s Wife is not willing to go, I don''t mind inviting an imperial concubine."


    Naturally, this'' please ''would not be polite.


    If Xiao Jiu''an was here, she definitely wouldn''t take the threat of the eunuchs seriously, but unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t.


    "The Emperor really knows how to choose his time to issue an edict." He would always choose to find trouble with Xiao Jiu''an when he was not around. How scared was the emperor of Xiao Jiu''an?


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, discrediting the Emperor is a capital offense." The eunuch was the emperor''s man, so he would naturally not be courteous to Ji Yunkai.


    "What did I say to slander the Emperor?" Ji Yunkai coldly looked at the eunuch who had issued the decree: "If you can''t speak of a reason, do you believe that I would report you to the Ministry of Justice?"


    The eunuch''s face darkened as he apologised unwillingly: "It''s my mistake. I hope that Lord Prince Yanbei''s Wife will be magnanimous and not lower herself to our level."


    "Hmph ¡­" Ji Yunkai let out a cold snort, turned around, and said to Baoqin: "Go, get my medicine chest." Since she couldn''t reject, she had to be prepared.


    The eunuch who had issued the decree did not stop them, but when he saw the eight guards who came with Baoqin, he could not help but frown. "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what do you mean by this?"


    "They are my guards." These eight people were the guards of the Frigid Water Hall, and it was unknown what method Baoqin used to transfer these eight people here.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, First Princess Mansion is not a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s lair." This time, Ji Yunkai really misunderstood the Emperor and the Grand Princess. The Emperor really didn''t plan anything this time, the Grand Princess really suffered from a "serious illness", it''s just that ¡­


    When the "critical condition" was a little awkward and the imperial physicians were unable to treat it, he came to Ji Yunkai.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai replied and did not say anything. She brought along eight imperial bodyguards and walked out, and after walking a few dozen steps, she saw that the eunuch who had issued the decree did not follow. Ji Yunkai said unhappily: "What are you still standing there for?


    When the Eunuch heard this, he felt so angry that he could only hold himself back. "Yes ¡­ "Princess Hua-Yang."


    Carrying eight guards, accompanied by the escort of three hundred imperial guards, Ji Yunkai arrived at First Princess Mansion the very night before.


    The First Princess Mansion was lit up by lights as bright as day. Beautiful maids and guards were everywhere, and Ji Yunkai shook her head as she watched.


    She was not an old woman, and did not mind men and women working together. However, the Grand Princess had a group of beautiful maidservants and a group of tough and handsome guards together every day. Was it really possible that nothing would happen?


    However, this had nothing to do with her. First Princess Mansion was always in a mess anyway, no matter what happened, no one would mind.


    Under the princess'' palace manager''s lead, Ji Yunkai led the eight guards and Baoqin into the Grand Princess''s courtyard. Before they even got close, they could already hear the Grand Princess''s painful cries from far away.


    Although Ji Yunkai was suspicious, she still allowed the guards to stand outside the door and only bring Baoqin in.


    Once he entered, and saw the Grand Princess''s appearance, Ji Yunkai immediately understood why the Emperor wanted her to treat the Grand Princess.


    Ninth Elder said: Three!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C358

    The Grand Princess didn''t sustain heavy injuries, but the place where she was injured was extremely awkward. The Imperial experts of the Grand Hospital were unable to treat her ¡­


    They were all waiting outside. When they saw Ji Yunkai come in, they all moved forward as if they had seen their savior, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you''re finally here. The fastest chapter is on the internet. "


    "Someone, come quickly!"


    "The Grand Princess''s lower part was injured, and it was severely torn." The old imperial physician was already old enough to be his granddaughter at the Grand Princess''s age. However, when it came to the Grand Princess''s injuries, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Truly, shameful!


    "Ah?" "What''s going on?" Ji Yunkai was shocked, she knew that the Grand Princess had always played with her life fiercely, but just because of her identity as the Grand Princess, who would dare to harm her? Who dared to hurt her?


    Just as Ji Yunkai opened her mouth to ask, the Grand Princess within the room started to curse, "Are all of you dead? Hurry up and come in to treat me. If you don''t come in, I''ll kill you all... You guys, hurry up and go, didn''t you guys say you want to invite Ji Yunkai over? Let her come.


    "This... Esteemed wangfei, why don''t you treat the Grand Princess first? " The old doctor looked at Ji Yunkai with a troubled face. Even if he didn''t dare to offend the Grand Princess, he didn''t dare offend the Prince Yanbei''s Wife either.


    In the capital, who didn''t know that Prince Yanbei was her beloved wife? After Lin Xiang''s son scolded Prince Yanbei''s Wife, he told him about his son; when the Grand Princess caused trouble for him, he poisoned all the plants and flowers in First Princess Mansion; when the Prince Duan''s Wife was finding fault at banquets, he directly killed him.


    With such a cruel husband, the old imperial physician didn''t dare to offend Ji Yunkai, lest he provoke the giant Buddha behind her.


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai was also a rational person, and the more the Grand Princess scolded, the more unpleasant the sound became.


    When the maid who looked after the Grand Princess saw Ji Yunkai, she immediately went forward to pull Ji Yunkai away. "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you''re finally here.


    "Out of the way!" Ji Yunkai turned sideways, avoiding the opponent''s touch.


    Are the people of First Princess Mansion stupid?


    She was neither a medicine girl nor a doctor, she was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, not someone who could be ordered by anyone, and not someone who could be touched by anyone.


    "Please forgive this Prince Yanbei''s Wife, this humble servant is in a hurry, please forgive me, Consort Wang." Fortunately, the Grand Princess''s maid still had eyes. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was unhappy, he immediately kneeled down and begged for forgiveness.


    Ji Yunkai did not bother with her, nor did she call his out.


    The Grand Princess turned her head, seeing that Ji Yunkai did not only not treat her, but had also taught her maid a lesson, she was enraged: "Ji Yunkai, are you dead? Can''t you see that this princess is still bleeding? Hurry up and treat this princess.


    "Grand Princess, I''m not an imperial physician, nor am I a physician." Based on the Grand Princess''s reputation, that injury was definitely something the Grand Princess had brought upon herself. Ji Yunkai was unable to sympathize with her, and even more so, did not want to make a move.


    It was too disgusting!


    "You are here to treat me!" The Grand Princess was in so much pain that her mind went blank. At this point, she had lost all sense of reason.


    Only the heavens knew that she had never suffered such a severe injury in her entire life. This was the first time that she had lost all face.


    "I can''t." She had gone on an imperial edict, so who dared to say that she was in the wrong?


    As a doctor, a person was not a god. Some injuries could not be treated, wasn''t that very normal?


    "How can you not know how to treat such a small wound?" The Grand Princess would definitely believe Ji Yunkai''s words.


    "If those imperial physicians outside can''t do it, then it''s normal that I don''t know how to cure them." Her injuries were in that place. To be honest, she really didn''t want to be treated by the Grand Princess.


    Forgive her for her pride. She really didn''t want to deal with genitalia. During her internship, she purposely avoided urology.


    It had nothing to do with dislike, just dislike.


    "Those imperial physicians outside aren''t easy to treat, what''s there that isn''t!" As both of them were women, and had married before, the Grand Princess didn''t believe that Ji Yunkai didn''t understand anything.


    "I hate dirt!" The reason for such injuries must be related to men. How could she not feel dirty?


    "You, how dare you call me dirty!" The Grand Princess was so angry that she wanted to jump up and tear Ji Yunkai apart, but the moment she moved, the pain she felt was unbearable.


    "To be honest, there''s no such thing as scolding.


    Grand Princess, I suggest you find a doctor in a brothel, what do you think? " There must be a doctor in the brothel who was proficient in this way, and he definitely would not and would not dare to turn his back on the Grand Princess.


    "Idiot, how could those lowly people touch this princess?" The Grand Princess didn''t even think before rejecting it.


    If she was willing to accept the treatment of the brothel''s doctor, she wouldn''t need the Emperor to summon Ji Yunkai here.


    "But what if I don''t want to touch you? Otherwise ¡­ Find a doctor girl and I''ll guide her. " To be honest, she really didn''t want to touch it.


    Moreover, so what if she had married someone? Who said that she wouldn''t care about anything after marrying someone?


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t go overboard!" The Grand Princess was enraged, but Ji Yunkai remained unmoved: "Anyways, I''m not willing to do it myself, you can do it, Grand Princess, if there''s a female doctor in your family, just come here, if there''s none, I don''t know how to treat them."


    If it really was a serious injury, she would have helped the Grand Princess cure it without any hesitation. However, the Grand Princess only suffered such a small injury, and asking the Emperor to order her to come to First Princess Mansion was already a little too much.


    This injury was truly fatal. If he didn''t treat it, then he would be able to recover in a few days.


    "Ji Yunkai, aren''t you afraid of death? This is the First Princess Mansion! " Being reprimanded again and again, the Grand Princess was angry and murderous as she glared at Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai frowned, but did not put it to heart, "Grand Princess, you can try. I''ll wait for you for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.


    This time she brought the Divine Needle of Heaven Doctor with her, if the people from First Princess Mansion wanted to stop her, they would have to see if they had the ability ¡­ ¡­


    "You ¡­ Alright, you don''t need to wait for the time it takes to make a cup of tea. Someone, Doctor Xuan. " The pain of her lower body tearing apart caused the Grand Princess to lose all rationality. Right now, she only wanted to heal the wounds there as soon as possible.


    When her injuries recovered, she would ¡­ forget about it. She would never let anyone who saw her embarrassing situation get better ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C359

    Under Ji Yunkai''s guidance, they first used water to wipe the blood off the lower half of the Grand Princess''s body, then used the alcohol that Ji Yunkai made herself to wipe it once more to disinfect his.


    The medicine woman''s movements were light and practiced, without the slightest bit of awkwardness or discomfort. It could be seen that this was not the first time she was doing such a thing.


    The Fairy Doctor belonged to the Grand Princess, so she didn''t care about idle banter.


    "Got it." Ji Yunkai did not panic. He took out a golden needle and moved it over, allowing his to insert three needles into the Grand Princess''s abdomen.


    "Clean the Grand Princess again." Ji Yunkai glanced at it before retreating again.


    The female doctor did not dare to complain. She carefully cleaned up the Grand Princess''s body once more. Her movements were still as gentle as before. Even the Grand Princess did not cry out in pain, causing the female doctor to heave a sigh of relief.


    Of course, it was not because of the Fairy Doctor''s meticulous actions, but because the needles on Ji Yunkai''s body not only stopped the flow of blood, it also cut off the Grand Princess''s feeling of pain. At this moment, the Grand Princess''s lower half was unconscious.


    It was not that Ji Yunkai wanted to help the Little Fairy Doctor, nor was it that she was worried about the Grand Princess''s pain, but rather that he was about to sew a needle into his body.


    This time the bleeding stopped and he could use the medicine normally.


    Ji Yunkai took out a bottle of medicine from the medicine box and gave it to the medicine girl, asking her to apply some on the Grand Princess, both inside and outside. Then, she gave her the needle and thread, telling her to stitch up the Grand Princess''s wound.


    "Royal Concubine, this servant, this servant will not." The Fairy Doctor didn''t dare to pick it up as she asked anxiously.


    "Ji Yunkai, she won''t, you come! This princess owes you one more time, so I will repay you this favor. " It did not hurt anymore, the Grand Princess''s rationality slowly returned to normal, he had already understood what was going on, and knew that threatening was useless against Ji Yunkai.


    However, since the Grand Princess had given in, that didn''t mean she had to cooperate.


    Ji Yunkai did not bother with the Grand Princess, but asked the Little Doctor instead, "Do you know how to sew clothes?"


    "Yes!" There was no woman who didn''t know how to sew.


    "Just sew it up like a piece of clothing. Just straighten the stitches a bit." You want her to sew up the Grand Princess?


    Forget it!


    No matter how ferocious or ugly the wound was, she wasn''t afraid at all. She really didn''t want to sew those two pieces of soft meat for the Grand Princess.


    "Ji Yunkai, you sew, she won''t." The Grand Princess was furious, but he couldn''t threaten Ji Yunkai like how the imperial physicians outside did. She was indeed the Grand Princess, but Ji Yunkai was also a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, so she was not much of a threat.


    "Grand Princess, I have never fought before. Are you sure you want me to sew it? Right... I can''t even sew clothes. " No matter if it was her or the original owner, neither of them knew how to make a woman red. The Ji Family had never invited anyone to teach the original owner.


    Please, did the people of her time still need to sew clothes? At most, he would just have to sew a button.


    The Grand Princess did not speak immediately, but looked at Ji Yunkai. Seeing that Ji Yunkai did not seem to be lying, he gritted his teeth and pointed at the doctor, saying, "Forget it ¡­ You can do it. "


    She didn''t know if Ji Yunkai was lying or was speaking the truth, but she didn''t dare to bet.


    If her stitches were broken, how would she live the rest of her life?


    The Little Fairy Doctor did not dare act recklessly, but she was nervous. Fortunately, the Grand Princess was not able to see it, but Ji Yunkai was very gentle and would not point it out even if he was in the wrong. He would only tell her where the next needle was.


    After the Fairy Doctor heard this, she immediately put away the needle and tied the needle. Then she cut the excess thread and returned it to Ji Yunkai, but Ji Yunkai refused: "You sewed very well, I''ll give this needle and thread to you. If there''s a chance, you can practice more."


    Although this needle was very hard to grind, the Grand Princess had already stitched it before. She didn''t know how dirty it would be, so she didn''t want it.


    "Thank you, wangfei." The Little Fairy Doctor''s face lit up, and immediately expressed her thanks. Ji Yunkai didn''t forget to remind her to clean himself and keep it clean.


    "Wait a moment." Ji Yunkai went forward and removed the needle from the Grand Princess''s abdomen.


    "It hurts, it hurts, Ji Yunkai, are you going to kill me? "Hurry, stick the needle in." Even before the mirror was brought over, the Grand Princess was already being tormented by the waves of pain and scolding.


    It was more painful than before, as if ants were biting it.


    "If you continue, your lower body will lose all feeling. If you''re afraid of pain, ask the imperial physician to prescribe a painkiller for you." What is so much pain?


    Back then, she had been able to sew her own wrist without any anesthesia.


    Looking at the emerald bracelet on his left wrist, Ji Yunkai smiled.


    She would find out who killed the original owner.


    "Princess, the mirror is here." The maid brought over the mirror, but it was knocked off by the Grand Princess. The bronze mirror fell to the ground with a clanging sound, startling the maids and the medicine women inside into kneeling down in apology.


    Without even looking, Ji Yunkai closed her eyes and turned to leave.


    "Ji Yunkai, you can''t leave ¡­" Seeing that, the Grand Princess shouted out loud. However, Ji Yunkai did not even turn her head around, "Princess, you do not need me for the following matters. Just find an imperial physician to prescribe the medicine for you."


    Ji Yunkai did not bother with the Grand Princess, and left without turning back. The Grand Princess was enraged, and repeatedly called for people to stop Ji Yunkai, but none of them dared to come forward, and just dragged his along ¡­


    When Ji Yunkai came out, the group of old doctors was still there. When they saw Ji Yunkai, they hurriedly asked the Grand Princess how she was doing.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. The medicine woman has already sewed up the Grand Princess''s injuries. She''s fine." Ji Yunkai directly pushed all the credit to the doctor, and it did not take much effort.


    Please, her status is the same as the Grand Princess. Furthermore, she has enmity with the Grand Princess, so even if she has a magnanimous heart and does not care about the past, she still has to consider her status.


    What difference was there between asking her, a dignified Prince Yanbei''s Wife, to sew that damned wound on the Grand Princess''s body, and kneeling down and licking the Grand Princess?


    Not to mention that the Grand Princess didn''t have the ability to make her kneel down and lick him, even if she did, Ji Yunkai wouldn''t do such a thing ¡­ ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C360

    Ji Yunkai left after saying these words without giving the imperial physicians a chance to ask. Naturally, she didn''t ask the old doctor either, because how was the Grand Princess injured?


    It was not that Ji Yunkai did not want to know, but there was nothing much to ask.


    "Tell me about it..." To be honest, she was rather curious. Who would be so bold as to hurt the Grand Princess?


    Feng Ning''s looks were not worse than Feng Qi''s, and her five views were even more exquisite. Her clear and handsome five views collided with her mature demeanor, giving Feng Ning a mysterious temperament that no one could talk about.


    Feng Ning''s temperament was very unique, and also very attractive. At least, the Grand Princess was a little moved.


    The reason why she said it was a little was because Feng Ning was the most favored direct son of the Feng family. She was also the son of the Feng family head, who had always been raised as the successor. She really didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Being afraid to attack did not mean that the Grand Princess was afraid to provoke them. Following the principle of not being able to eat, she would tease them for a while, before leaving a few sentences behind with Feng Ning: After entering the capital, if you and your brother Feng Qi are free, remember to come to the First Princess Mansion to see me. Only then did the Grand Princess leave.


    To be honest, the Grand Princess did not say much, but only expressed her admiration for him and Feng Qi. If Feng Ning wanted to, then go to the First Princess Mansion and find the Grand Princess.


    The Eldest Princess used to tease the young men of influential clans and families to the same extent. She didn''t have to be forceful, she only wanted to play with him because he wanted her to and she didn''t want him to, but ¡­


    The Grand Princess had kicked a steel plate today, and the Grand Princess shouldn''t have. She shouldn''t have bumped into Feng Ning before she left.


    He could not accept touching something ''dirty'', so he naturally included people. In his eyes, the Grand Princess was undoubtedly ''dirty'', and the Grand Princess''s touch, along with her ambiguous and provocative words, had instantly angered Feng Ning.


    Feng Ning was furious at that moment. He said that the Grand Princess was insulting the young master of the Feng family. He would definitely report this matter to the Emperor. The imperial family must give an explanation to the Feng family.


    The Grand Princess was so angry that she could not take it anymore and argued with Feng Ning for a while, but Feng Ning simply ignored her. The Grand Princess was not willing to bow her head in front of Feng Ning in apology.


    On the way back to the capital, the Grand Princess met a pair of exceptionally beautiful young men. On the way back to the capital, the Grand Princess met a pair of exceptionally beautiful young men.


    The two teenagers stopped the Grand Princess''s carriage and claimed that they had come from the south to the capital. The coachman who had brought them here had stolen their carriage and left them here. They were almost at the capital, but they didn''t know how to get in.


    The Grand Princess originally wouldn''t bother with these kinds of matters, but after seeing the two youths'' appearances, she was "happy to help out". Not only did she agree to bring the two youths into the city, she even allowed the two youths to ride with her.


    When the two youths heard this, they immediately got on the carriage with joy. Their appearance was so innocent that the guards and coachmen couldn''t bear to look at them.


    As expected, not long after the young man got on the carriage, the Grand Princess started moving towards the two youths. Not long after the young man got on the carriage, the Grand Princess started moving towards the two youths, and not long after the sound of the young man getting on the carriage stopped, the Grand Princess started attacking the two young men, and not long after the young man got on the carriage, the Grand Princess started moving towards the two youths.


    It was all ridiculous. They were just about to enter the city, but at that moment, something unexpected happened ¡­


    The carriage shook, and the coachman quickly stopped the horse, and the guards hurried forward. In that instant, the two youths jumped out of the carriage, and before the guards could react, the two of them had already run off to the left and right.


    "Quickly chase!" The guards noticed that something was amiss and immediately ordered some people to chase after them. Those who stayed behind rushed forward to see what was going on in the carriage. When they saw what was going on, they all froze in shock.


    The Grand Princess''s hands were tied up and her eyes were covered with blood. She lay in the carriage and fainted from the pain.


    Everyone knew what happened next. The Grand Princess was sent back to the palace, the Imperial Physician Xuan was sent there to treat her, and the Imperial Physician General was unable to make a move against her.


    "There is no conclusive evidence that this matter is related to Young Master Fengning, but the two events happened in perfect coincidence. Therefore, this servant guesses that this matter is related to Young Master Fengning." Baoqin was not the only one thinking this, even the people around the Grand Princess also thought the same.


    It was too much of a coincidence.


    "Who knows, maybe Fengning is a scapegoat. If he really did make a move, he wouldn''t be so anxious." Just as he was speaking these harsh words, he turned around and ordered his men to plot against the Grand Princess. This was not something an aristocratic family''s young master would do, it was too brutal.


    "Even if it wasn''t Young Master Fengning who did it, he will definitely take the blame. The people of First Princess Mansion have blamed Young Master Fengning for this matter. When the Grand Princess woke up, she scolded Feng Ning loudly, saying that she would never let Feng Ning off. She will definitely settle this debt with Feng Ning. " Baoqin said with a smile, as if he was taking pleasure in''s misfortune.


    "The Grand Princess is really angry. She doesn''t have the ability to make an enemy of the Feng family." However, he could find some trouble for Fengning.


    To provoke the Grand Princess, Feng Ning would probably have a headache for a period of time. Moreover, if the Grand Princess were to encounter such a situation, regardless of whether it was done by Feng Ning or not, the Feng family would never find trouble with the Grand Princess again.


    In any case, the Grand Princess was injured and took a huge loss.


    On the other hand, Feng Ning didn''t suffer any loss. The Eldest Princess only teased him a little. If the Feng family still refused to let the Eldest Princess insult the young master of the Feng family go at this time, the Emperor would definitely be dissatisfied and favor the Eldest Princess even more.


    There was no helping it, people always sympathized with the weak and the injured, especially when that person was their own relative.


    Feng Ning would definitely suffer this loss...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C361

    Ordinary people were not aware of the Grand Princess'' injuries, but the Feng family could easily find out about it.


    That night, the Feng Family Master knew of the entire process in detail. He also knew that Ji Yunkai had to take action to prevent the Grand Princess from losing too much blood and dying.


    "Yes, Patriarch." The Feng family servant replied and left.


    The Grand Princess actually dared to set her eyes on him. He dared to make the Grand Princess suffer a loss, yet she was unable to cry.


    It was such a coincidence. Even if there was no evidence, anyone with a brain would know that he was not the culprit, so ¡­


    He was at a loss and could no longer ask the Grand Princess to apologize. However, the Grand Princess was in no better shape. Even without an apology, her body was still injured and she would probably never be able to do anything rash again.


    "I''ve done a good thing, haven''t I?" Feng Ning took a sip of tea and faintly smiled. The flickering candlelight illuminated his body, and from afar, he really did look like an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    After returning to the Feng Family, he was almost isolated from the rest of the world. Although he could enter and exit freely, every time he entered, he would be interrogated by the Feng Family members. Although Feng Qi did not care, Fei Xiaochai was extremely displeased.


    "Eldest Brother, do you really have to leave the Feng family?" If we live in the Feng family, we''ll be like outsiders. In any case, Fei Xiaolei could not accept this. Every day, he would be interrogated like a prisoner by the Feng family''s guards.


    "If I live in the Feng family, then I will be the son of the Feng family. What am I when I move out?" Feng Qi laughed, he knew that Fei Xiaolei loved freedom and was not restricted, so she advised, "The matter of the Supreme Dao Palace is over, you can watch the day you move out."


    An environment like the Feng Residence was nothing out of the ordinary to him. Fei Xiaoli wasn''t used to it so it was better for him to move out earlier. His character was simply taken advantage of for free.


    "No, no. You are alone in the Feng Residence. If you were to encounter any trouble, you would not even have a helper. "Fei Xiao Chai did not want to stay in the Phoenix Palace, but he was also not at ease with Feng Qi alone.


    "With the release of the Feng Hua Record, Master should have received the news already. I will no longer be a disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley very soon, so it''s inconvenient for you to stay here." Feng Qi changed the way she said it, urging Fei Xiaolei to leave. "Besides, I''ve already made an agreement with Yun Kai that we will go to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion tomorrow to treat the poison on her face."


    Therefore, he wouldn''t stay in the Feng family for too long. Once he detoxified Yun Kai, he would have the free time to reorganize the Feng family. After all, this was a place he wanted to stay for a long time.


    "Tomorrow? Then I''ll go with you, I still have a lot of things to say to my junior. Boss, I say, should I tell my Junior Sister about that matter? Although this little girl doesn''t say anything, but from the looks of it, she does care for this little junior sister. Do you think this little junior sister will forgive this little lady? Would my junior sister go visit my daughter? "


    did not answer, he only smiled and listened. He knew that Fei Xiaolei did not want his opinion, he just wanted to talk to him about it ¡­


    After all, the matter between Yun Kai and the young mistress was not easy to deal with. If the three of them were careless, their relationship would be mixed.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. When Ji Yunkai returned from First Princess Mansion, she took another shower before going to sleep. She couldn''t be tired at all.


    Xiao Jiu''an still had not returned, so Ji Yunkai did not mind and decided to sleep by himself. After all, he would be back after she slept for a long time, and she had already gotten used to it over the past few days, so he felt that it was pretty good.


    Not only did it satisfy Xiao Jiu''an''s perverted possessive desires, it also prevented her from feeling awkward. He could even deceive himself and pretend that nothing had happened.


    Perhaps because he was tired, Ji Yunkai slept soundly. When he woke up in the morning, he habitually went to smell the quilt, only to find that there was only his own scent on the quilt. Xiao Jiu''an did not come back at all.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, then laughed at herself: "Habit is truly a scary thing, just a few days?" Is that so? It''s only been a few days, but she''s already used to waking up in the morning and smelling Xiao Jiu''an''s scent.


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Yunkai raised her blanket and got out of bed.


    There were no servants in the Frigid Water Hall, and it wasn''t as if Ji Yunkai didn''t have anyone serving him. Although she wasn''t used to it in the beginning, she would have done it twice more.


    After washing up, Ji Yunkai walked out of the Frigid Water Hall to eat as usual, while Baoqin had already prepared breakfast. It was just that ¡­


    Just as Ji Yunkai was lifting up the bowl of porridge, a guard came over and reported urgently, "Princess, the Duke has sent an urgent message to invite you to the Yanbei Army''s camp."


    "What?" Ji Yunkai was shocked, she could not care about eating anymore.


    "A royal token!" The guard handed over the token.


    The black metal token had a sense of texture, the ancient words'' Yanbei ''seemed to fly out. Although the carving was not detailed, one could tell that it was impossible to copy just by looking at this token.


    There was no other reason. This token was simply too impressive. One could tell with a single glance that it was an ancient artifact.


    "Did you say anything?" Ji Yunkai took the order badge and looked through it carefully, then asked.


    "No, the person who came was only saying that the Prince invited Princess Consort to the Yanbei Army''s camp as soon as possible. There was an urgent matter." With the urgent matter being emphasized over and over again, and Xiao Jiu''an taking out the order badge, it could be seen that this matter was extremely urgent.


    After Ji Yunkai heard this, he did not dare delay any further. She quickly ate two mouthfuls of food and got Baoqin to arrange for a carriage to send her out of the city.


    As he was about to exit the room, Ji Yunkai suddenly thought of something. "Oh yes, send someone to the Feng Residence to inform them that the detoxification will be postponed for two days until I return."


    "Yes, Princess." Baoqin immediately arranged for people to go to the Phoenix Palace to notify them of this matter. After that, he hurriedly chased after them and accompanied Ji Yunkai to the Yanbei Army''s camp.


    Maybe it was because they were really anxious, the carriage driver galloped at full speed, causing Ji Yunkai to lose her balance, but even so, she was only faster than normal by a quarter of an hour.


    No matter how fast the carriage was, it would stop there.


    Ji Yunkai was about to break down her bones so before she could even catch her breath, she had already brought two horses over with him as she anxiously said, "Esteemed wangfei, hurry ¡­ "Go and change your clothes, we have to go now, ride a horse!"


    "What happened?" Ji Yunkai was truly powerless to do anything. She had asked her to come from the Duke Palaces to the army camp, and now they were leaving again.


    Someone had to tell her what had happened.


    The Ninth Master said: If you encounter any trouble and delay the update, the other two will work together at around eight o''clock.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C362

    Being dragged here and there by others, Ji Yunkai naturally had to ask them about what had happened, but she didn''t know much either. She only knew that when the army went to train in the mountains, many people were injured.


    "A lot of people were injured? Then you want me to help you bandage it? Why didn''t you guys say so earlier? Ji Yunkai was powerless to retort.


    "The medicine box will be delivered, you don''t have to worry, Consort Wang. The Little Doctor Zhuge will also go, he will bring sufficient ingredients, you just have to go." The assistant general anxiously said. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had not changed his clothes, she became so anxious that her eyes were red: "Esteemed wangfei, I beg of you, please quickly change your clothes. Let''s go.


    Some things didn''t mean that you could turn the page just because you said you were sorry. It also didn''t mean that you couldn''t do it just because you didn''t care.


    Even if she could be magnanimous and not care about it, but ¡­


    She would also guard against the Yanbei Army and would no longer trust him.


    "Princess ¡­" The deputy general''s face turned red, wanting to explain, but Ji Yunkai refused to listen to him. She took her riding clothes and turned, and with Baoqin''s help, he changed into her riding clothes.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant will go with you. This servant knows how to ride a horse." Seeing that Ji Yunkai did not have plans to bring her along, Baoqin took the initiative to mention his.


    "No need, this matter is very urgent. The Prince''s men have only prepared two horses, you can stay here." Ji Yunkai''s clothes were male, but even so, no one would mistake her identity, because her face was her symbol.


    When she walked out of the tent, the assistant general was already leading his horse and waiting for her. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had come out, she immediately went forward to explain herself, but just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Ji Yunkai: "Alright, let''s stop talking, let''s go."


    With that said, Ji Yunkai immediately mounted her horse and rode out of the camp. The assistant general had no choice but to follow closely behind, in case Ji Yunkai didn''t know the way.


    The two of them galloped on their horses, and very quickly, they left the public road, heading towards the mountain forest road ¡­


    The two of them did not intentionally hide their whereabouts, so those with ulterior motives would naturally know.


    The emperor knew about it immediately, and even knew about Xiao Jiu''an leaving the city in a hurry yesterday. She just did not know what had happened, so why would she need Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai to leave at the same time?


    Feng Ning and Beichen, the two of them, received the news one after the other. Feng Ning was no longer ignoring the news about Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Jiu''an like before, but he did not pay much attention either.


    He wanted to use Ji Yunkai as a hostage to help Xiao Jiu''an, but now that the chance had come, how could he let it go?


    But, even though they had sent him out, they could not even track Ji Yunkai''s movements. They simply did not know where he had gone to.


    "After hiding so deeply, what are Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai planning to do?" The more they could not find it, the more Beichen was sure that there was something wrong with it. He immediately ordered his people to enter the forest to search for news on Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    Before he found the person, he received news that the people on patrol had died in countless numbers.


    It turned out that Yanbei Army was guarding the forest, the men that Beichen had sent in had all split up and quickly died, one by one, at the hands of the Yanbei Army.


    Of course, it was not only the people of Beichen''s world, the Emperor''s people who wanted to go in and find out the news had also met the Yanbei Army. They were all cleaned up by the Yanbei Army and were guarded tightly in the forest like a cage.


    After Ji Yunkai and the assistant general entered the forest, they abandoned their horses and left.


    The road in the forest was not easy to traverse. Fortunately, Yanbei Army had been training here for the past two days, otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to take a single step inside.


    Under the assistant general''s lead, Ji Yunkai walked very steadily, but his speed was still not fast enough. It was only when it was night time that Ji Yunkai and the assistant general arrived at the camp where the Yanbei Army was stationed.


    There were not many people in the camp, and the smell of blood filled the air. The Yanbei Army was full of grey servants, like barbarians that had crawled out of a cave, and most of them had gloomy and ugly faces with hidden despair.


    Ji Yunkai did not question him, but silently walked to the center of the tent, and as they walked, the stench of blood and sweat became stronger, causing Ji Yunkai to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hold down, hold down his wound, don''t let the wound bleed anymore."


    "You, you few ¡­ Hold him down, don''t let him struggle, I want to straighten his bones. "


    "There''s no hope. I broke my spine, so I can only lie on the bed for the rest of my life."


    "My legs have been crushed. There''s no saving me."


    As soon as he walked out of the camp, he heard the Little Doctor Zhuge''s urgent yet energetic voice, making Ji Yunkai feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It was as if they had returned to the scene of the disaster. They were very busy and tired, but each of them was full of energy. There were no complaints nor was there dissatisfaction, only the thought of trying their best to save someone.


    Ji Yunkai walked in and saw the rows and rows of injured people. All of these injured people were gray and looked like they had just been dug out from a cave.


    The moment Ji Yunkai entered, the injured soldier saw her. Changing from his previous dejected state to waiting for death, the wounded soldier''s eyes lit up as he said in delight, "The princess is here, the princess is here ¡­ We''re saved. "


    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s the wangfei, the wangfei is here ¡­"


    The injured soldier''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was enough for Little Doctor Zhuge to hear him. His hands paused for a moment as he turned around to see Ji Yunkai walking in, and he felt as if he had seen his very own kin. Tears almost flowed out of his eyes, "Wangfei, wangfei, you''re finally here!"


    He couldn''t do it alone without the princess consort ¡­


    The Ninth Master said: "What follows is a major event. If I don''t calm down, I''m afraid I won''t be able to write properly. Let me calm down tonight and I will definitely make up for it tomorrow." Under the heavens... I''ll write it in the evening when it''s quiet. The update will be late, so everyone, don''t wait. It''s the same when you see it in the morning.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C363

    As a doctor from the military, Ji Yunkai had a lot of experience in emergency rescue. Although she had never been the commander in chief, it was not difficult for him to command a sudden disaster to rescue people.


    While the Little Doctor Zhuge was busy making a mess and the injured soldiers were calling him to run left and right, Ji Yunkai very calmly told the assistant general: "Arrange for the soldiers to set up another tent so that the uninjured soldiers can move the lightly injured soldiers over. The heavily injured soldiers will stay put, the soldiers with their hands and feet broken will stay fixed in advance.


    "Yes, yes, this." The deputy general nodded his head. When they encountered heavy casualties during the battle, the military doctors were too busy to do anything. They dealt with minor injuries themselves, but... They had not dealt with serious injuries.


    "Alright." Little Doctor Zhuge had always listened to Ji Yunkai''s words unconditionally and strictly.


    At the beginning, because he was not used to it, Little Doctor Zhuge would often finish everything. Ji Yunkai did not say anything, but simply waited for him at the side instead, and did not interfere with his work. After a few more times, Little Doctor Zhuge finally adapted to it and did not need to do all the work by himself.


    After the medicine boy had cleaned all the wounds, Little Doctor Zhuge went forward, touched the bones to check the condition of the injuries. After that, she straightened his bones and handed the wounds over to Ji Yunkai, leaving the injuries to be treated one by one.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai had no time to pay attention to the needles and money used, as she sewed her way through. Both of her hands were covered in blood, but Ji Yunkai did not even bat an eyelid.


    The six medicine boys followed behind them, sweating profusely. However, they were not as unreasonable as before. Instead, they continued to do what they were doing in silence.


    After the Lieutenant General finished arranging the matters outside, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.


    Sure enough, listening to the words of the prince, calling for the wangfei was the right decision. The moment the wangfei arrived, the whole camp stopped clamoring. Everyone waited in silence ¡­


    Ji Yunkai and Little Doctor Zhuge had a tacit understanding with each other, and they were extremely fast, but even so, the two of them still had to busy themselves until the afternoon of the second day, before they could bandage the injured soldiers'' wounds.


    "Six people have internal organs bleeding, so it''s not too serious. Leave these six to me, go help the soldiers bandage the wounds outside." The number of lightly wounded soldiers was much higher than the seriously injured soldiers, but the injuries were light and easy to deal with.


    "Alright." Little Doctor Zhuge stood up with a pale face. Because she had woken up in a hurry, she nearly fainted and fell to the ground.


    "We can''t fall at this time, you still have to persevere." Ji Yunkai knew that Little Doctor Zhuge was severely weak, she should let him rest at this time, but she couldn''t!


    There were also a lot of wounded soldiers outside. They were doctors, and before all of them were properly dealt with, they had to persevere until they could not hold on any longer.


    "Princess, don''t worry. I can persevere." Little Doctor Zhuge''s face was bloodless and tired, but her eyes were bright. Seeing that, Ji Yunkai did not say anymore and only patted his shoulder, and walked to the patient''s side with the medicine box.


    Although the internal organs were bleeding, the situation was good. There was not a single case of serious injury among the soldiers, so the operation was urgently needed.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai would not be so naive to think that the situation was not serious. Ji Yunkai guessed that those who were heavily injured, with their internal organs heavily damaged, should have died before they could even arrive.


    After all, it would take a long time to get here from the rescue, let alone the fact that they were here so late.


    Ji Yunkai went forward to check the other party''s condition. After ensuring that he did not feel pain, she performed a simple disinfection before squatting on the ground and performing an operation on him.


    Combined with what he had learned in traditional Chinese medicine, Ji Yunkai did not hesitate at all. After determining the location of the bleeding, he held onto his blade and cut a hole in the wounded soldier''s chest ¡­


    At the same time, most of the injured soldiers were already in a deep slumber. Even if they were not asleep, they had their eyes closed as they rested.


    No one bothered him, the first case was a very successful operation, and when the patient was bleeding profusely, Ji Yunkai used a gold needle to stop him.


    After the surgery, Ji Yunkai closed the wound and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he learned a few moves from Senior Brother Feng Qi, otherwise, he would really be in trouble today.


    By the evening, Ji Yunkai had already completed three operations. By this time, it was already dark, and Ji Yunkai could no longer hold on as well. Her vision was filled with dizziness, and she could not see anything clearly.

 C364

    Ji Yunkai''s legs went soft, her hands trembled, and her vision became dizzy. Ji Yunkai knew that he could no longer continue onwards. She had to rest, but ¡­


    As soon as he stood up, his vision went dark and his legs went limp. His body fell backward uncontrollably. He didn''t even have the chance to call for help.


    However, the moment she fell down, a powerful arm appeared behind her and firmly hugged her, supporting her weak body.


    "Yes." How are the wounded? " His stomach was very hungry, but out of professional habit, Ji Yunkai immediately asked about the patient''s condition.


    "The condition of the wounded soldiers treated by you and the Little Doctor Zhuge has stabilized, but after a few more severely injured soldiers were sent over, three of them are already dead." At the end, the empress couldn''t help but cry out.


    Ji Yunkai was silent for a moment, then said: "I am very sorry." Yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t save you in time, I''m sorry I didn''t last a while.


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with you, Princess. You''ve already done your best." No matter how inhumane they were, they couldn''t tell lies with their eyes, and they couldn''t blame their wangfei for doing so.


    They didn''t blame the wangfei, they only regretted their comrade''s sudden death, and had just happened to meet the wangfei''s faint at the wrong time. The Little Doctor Zhuge alone couldn''t save everyone.


    As he thought about it, he couldn''t hold back his tears. "Princess, we''ve lost too many people this time." The body of the person who was previously buried in the cave was crushed when he was dug out. If he didn''t have the military tag on him, he wouldn''t have been able to recognize this person.


    "It will be fine." Ji Yunkai did not find out what happened, and could only sigh.


    She could guess what had happened. In the mountains, there was no earthquake or landslide. This was probably caused by the collapse of a cave or mine.


    Seeing the broken rocks on the injured soldiers and Xiao Jiu''an''s caution, Ji Yunkai guessed that it was a mine, and a gold mine at that.


    They ran into a gold mine in the mountains to train. The righteous and powerful men of the Yanbei Army were brave enough to go mining without any investigation, causing the mine to collapse and the soldiers who dug the mine to be buried.


    Of course, this was only her deductions from the clues she had. She did not know the truth, and she did not want to ask.


    "Is there anything to eat?" She cared more about this than trying to deduce the truth.


    She was so hungry that she could eat herself. If she didn''t eat something, she would fall down.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" The little soldier nodded again and again. Halfway through his words, he said embarrassedly, "Princess, is only wild vegetable soup and steamed buns okay?"


    "Sure, but only if it''s edible." She was so hungry that she could even chew on rocks, much less steamed buns.


    "I''ll go now." The little soldier immediately ran over to get food for Ji Yunkai. As soon as he was far away, he heard someone ask, "Is the wangfei awake?"


    "Is the wangfei alright?"


    "Is the princess well?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the simple greetings and concern of the group of Big Head Soldiers, she would be lying if she said that her heart wasn''t warm, but Ji Yunkai had never been an emotional person, much less someone who wouldn''t use emotions.


    She thanked them for their concern, but at the same time, she could not forget the accusations they had made against her, and their persecution of her Little Doctor Zhuge.


    She knew that these were not their fault. The lower classes were the ones who were easily incited and easily changed their positions. They knew very little, and the information they received was limited. Naturally, they believed what others said, so ¡­


    She did not mind these people''s evil words, nor did she expect them to protect her unconditionally, so long as they kept a safe distance between each other. After all, if there was no hope, then he wouldn''t be disappointed. If he had no desire, then he would be strong. If he had nothing to ask of her, then there was no need to feel wronged. He just had to be himself.


    The night was too dark, Ji Yunkai did not walk far. While the small soldier was carrying the food, he walked back and forth a few times, which could be considered as stretching his body.


    "Princess, the steamed buns and soup are here." The little soldier''s speed was very fast, but in a moment he had already brought a big bowl of soup and a basket of steamed buns. Looking at the quantity, it was enough for Ji Yunkai to eat for three days.


    "I can''t eat that much." Ji Yunkai was speechless. Did these people take her for a pig?


    "Wangfei, no matter how much you eat, it''s not worth much. If you don''t take it now, you won''t be able to eat it in a few days." With the presence of their prince, they didn''t have many chances to eat wild vegetables.


    Ji Yunkai held up the bowl of soup. As expected, these wild vegetables were not that fresh, and there was not even a single bit of oil flower in the soup. It was definitely boiled vegetables mixed with salt.


    Even if Ji Yunkai was not picky, she almost vomited.


    It was bitter, astringent, and carried a fishy smell. It was not bad, but rather the unique smell of wild vegetables.


    The little soldier saw Ji Yunkai frowning and immediately explained: "Royal Concubine, don''t think that the taste isn''t good. Doctor Zhuge said that this kind of wild vegetable is loved to lick, and there are snake saliva on the wild vegetables, so it has the effect of detoxifying and detoxifying the plants. This is what we need right now."


    With that said, Ji Yunkai felt like vomiting even more.


    Ji Yunkai had only eaten one, she guaranteed that she would be 80% full.


    After finishing his meal, Ji Yunkai felt that he was truly alive. He asked once and after knowing that the Little Doctor Zhuge had collapsed two hours ago, Ji Yunkai did not speak anymore.


    "Who sent these wounded soldiers?" Originally, he did not want to ask, but when he thought about his powerful arm before fainting, Ji Yunkai could not help but ask again.


    Even though she didn''t know why she had asked that question.


    When Ji Yunkai found out that it was Xiao Shaorong who delivered the wounded soldier, Ji Yunkai sighed softly. Althoughhee didn''t know why he sighed, she still felt a little regretful in his heart.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C365

    Do you believe me?


    After working until dawn, the severely injured soldiers had been properly treated, leaving only the slightly injured medicine boys to take care of them. Ji Yunkai was finally able to take a breather, but..


    He had only taken a sip of water when the deputy general, who had brought Ji Yunkai here earlier, found Ji Yunkai with an honorable appearance as if she had just crawled out from the ground. Another wounded person has been dug out, and is severely injured, so they cannot be lifted. Your Highness asked if you can go over? "


    Last night, Young Master Xiao supported Princess Hua-Yang, and when she turned his head back, he secretly warned everyone who saw this scene to keep their mouths shut so that the Duke would not know about this matter.


    Young Master Xiao repeatedly emphasized that if the Duke knew about this matter, regardless if it was what they said or not, in the end, all of the blame would be placed on them.


    No one dared to bring this matter up after being threatened by Young Master Xiao. Naturally, no one would dare to lightly touch the wangfei either.


    Young Master Xiao had the closest relationship with the Prince, and was the person who understood the Prince the most. Even Young Master Xiao was afraid of this matter, so how could these people not be afraid?


    But he did not dare help Ji Yunkai, as he could help her lighten the burden. The assistant general silently walked back and extended his hand to take the white bandage, then he continued to walk forward.


    Without a burden, Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief, and finally caught up with the Lieutenant General. When the Lieutenant General saw this, he no longer hesitated and continued to walk forward. At the same time, he was secretly glad that his wife wasn''t some delicate girl. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to finish his journey.


    "Princess, Vice General Chen." As soon as the two of them stepped forward, one of the soldiers took the items from the Lieutenant General''s hands and followed behind them, guiding them further in.


    Walking from the place where the guards were stationed to the place of the accident would still take half an hour, Ji Yunkai could not help but sigh: This was really a layer of defense. Normal people could not enter, and naturally would not be able to leave.


    After walking for half an hour, Ji Yunkai finally saw the scene of the accident, as well as Xiao Jiu''an, who was directing the soldiers to rescue him.


    Although it was only the back of his figure, Ji Yunkai could still tell at a glance. The first person he saw was Xiao Jiu''an''s back, and it was not the ruins.


    Even if there was only a single back, it would still be unique. It would also be the center of attention of the crowd. Even if there were thousands of people, they would be able to recognize him with a single glance and even see him with a single glance.


    After seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s location, Ji Yunkai finally had time to check out the situation on the spot.


    The situation at the scene was terrible. There were piles of rubble, sand, and unknown ores forming a mountain. One could not see where the entrance was, nor could one tell that this was a mine.


    Ji Yunkai saw a group of soldiers digging there with hoes and shovels, cutting stones with machetes and hammers, then carrying away the soil and rocks with baskets. It looked like they were digging a new path, which made their efficiency extremely low.


    To be honest, Ji Yunkai had never seen such an original rescue scene. He was stunned for a moment, only when Xiao Jiu''an walked in front of her and smacked her forehead did she suddenly react and called out in shock, "Your Highness!"


    "What are you daydreaming for?" Xiao Jiu''an said with a stern and stern face.


    Ji Yunkai patted her chest, then said: "I''m looking at this mine, does it just collapse again?" The only explanation was that the mine had collapsed again, and the rescue workers might have been buried inside.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an nodded, and did not hide anything.


    Since he brought Ji Yunkai here, he definitely did not have any intention of hiding anything from her.


    "Do you have any plans for the mine?" In other words, when they were mining, had anyone ever guessed where the people under the mines were buried? Where should he dig the fastest and most labor-saving method? Do you have any basis for digging from here? " Ji Yunkai pointed to the direction of where the soldiers were digging and could not help but frown.


    She didn''t study surveying and engineering, but she had seen the blueprints at the mine when she was at the rescue site, and had heard some experts say so.


    After the collapse of the mine, the first rule was to save people, and to save people, one had to struggle for every second. The best way was to open up the original tunnel, digging while simultaneously strengthening it, but...


    These people seemed to have excavated a new path, the mine was filled with rocks and rocks, how long would it take to excavate another path?


    Waiting for them to dig a new path. Was the person inside still alive?


    "No, this spot is the closest to where they were buried." According to the principle of proximity, digging here was the easiest.


    "Who gave the suggestion?" This position had already collapsed once, if they were to dig again, would they really be able to guarantee that they wouldn''t collapse again?


    "A general in the army who understands the concept of a lord." Xiao Jiu''an did not hide her ignorance.


    "Did he say it would take me ten days to half a month to find a new road?" The distance between this point and the buried person was not bad, but this road was clearly not easy to dig.


    Putting everything else aside, the huge boulders in the middle of the room couldn''t be cleaned up in such a short period of time.


    "You mean, dig from the original address? That position has already been reversed once. " Earlier, they had dug the entire mine from the original intersection, but when they were halfway there, the entire mine collapsed again.


    This time, the casualties were even worse.


    "Excavating from the original location will save time and is also the fastest and most efficient way. As long as the rocks and soil are removed, the road will be clear. And these stones and dirt were just stuck in there because they were dislocated, so they''re not solid and don''t need to use too much effort. " There was already a way out. He didn''t need to carve a new path out for a whole day. Was there anything faster than this?


    "Another landslide?" Just thinking about it, Xiao Jiu''an knew that Ji Yunkai had a point, but he could not take the risk.


    "Dig while strengthening, you can''t just be careless." This was the most basic common sense, okay? The bottom of the mine had been hollowed out, and if there was not enough gravity to support it, the mine would definitely collapse.


    "You will?" Xiao Jiu''an squinted as she looked at Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai wanted to shake his head, but when she saw Xiao Jiu''an''s serious expression, she could not shake his head. She could only reject it and change it to: "I do not, but I can give it a try, do you believe in me?"


    This was life, she couldn''t just ignore life in the end ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C366

    "I won''t, but I can give it a try. Do you believe me?"


    Ji Yunkai could already guess how Xiao Jiu''an would react to these words.


    As Ji Yunkai had thought, Xiao Jiu''an did not immediately reply. He looked at Ji Yunkai without blinking ¡­


    "You dare to speak up like that? Aren''t you afraid of killing more people? " The corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth rose slightly as she mocked.


    Should he say that Ji Yunkai was not afraid of tigers or that the ignorant were not afraid?


    To dare to speak without knowing anything at all, his guts were truly extraordinary.


    "I am afraid, but I do not want you to miss the best opportunity to save someone because of your wrong choice. The people buried under the mine need urgent assistance, the sooner the better. " Over time, those buried under the mine would suffocate to death, or die of thirst or starvation.


    She couldn''t watch the people buried under the mines die a horrible death, which was why she stuck her head out at this time. Otherwise, even if she didn''t say anything, Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t have asked her.


    After all, she was just a woman. What could a woman understand in the eyes of a large number of people?


    "You''re talking big. Are you sure this road is the wrong one?" This was the nearest path, and the easiest one to carve. Even so, even though they had smashed their way through it for four hours, not a single gap could be made.


    Perhaps, what Ji Yunkai said was right, although their decision to destroy a new path was correct, but it had indeed delayed their rescue. And the most important thing now was to rescue the person buried under the mines.


    "I don''t know if I''m right or wrong. I only know how to slow down." How long would it take to carve a path in the mine?


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai and said calmly: "You have convinced this king, this king will believe you this time."


    "Huh?" Ji Yunkai was startled, what did she say?


    She didn''t convince Xiao Jiu''an. She was just stating her views, and also ¡­


    Alright, maybe she really wanted to persuade Xiao Jiu''an, since she cared so much about the people inside, whether they were dead or alive. If she didn''t care, she wouldn''t even open her mouth.


    "This King believes in you. From now on, I''ll leave this place to you. Everyone, including This King, will listen to you. " He believed in Ji Yunkai. He believed in this woman, who had a pure look in his eyes, a woman who did not dodge nor feel guilty;


    "Do you really believe me?" Ji Yunkai never thought that the trust would come so suddenly, and for a moment, he could not believe what he had heard.


    With such a huge matter, Xiao Jiu''an could just let her handle it without worry? When she said she wouldn''t, when it was just a try, would he give it to her to try?


    Wasn''t Xiao Jiu''an afraid that she would screw it up?


    After all, she didn''t have that kind of confidence herself.


    "Do it. This King will bear all the consequences. Do as you will." If the soldiers in the mine were to be saved in time by Ji Yunkai''s method, then the credit would naturally go to Ji Yunkai, the person in command. If Ji Yunkai''s method failed, then the fault would naturally lie with him, the one who gave everything to Ji Yunkai.


    He would arrange everything so that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t have anything to worry about. Ji Yunkai just had to let go of everything and do it.


    "I will do my best." Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, and said with a serious face.


    She knew the meaning behind Xiao Jiu''an''s words, Xiao Jiu''an did not need her to take responsibility, but even so, she still felt the pressure.


    She could not fail, humans only had one life. Under the mines were the lives of people, if she failed, she could not just say she was sorry.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied coldly. His tone was very calm, as if the person who handed such a huge matter over to Ji Yunkai, who was in charge, was not him.


    "What about the injured? If I am to command for help, there will be no cure for the wounded. " Taking over the command, Ji Yunkai did not forget her responsibilities.


    "This king will ask the Little Doctor Zhuge to come here. The injuries of these people cannot be moved, and you still have fifteen minutes. That is enough time for you to examine them." He needed a quarter of an hour to consult with his lieutenants, or to make a unilateral announcement.


    "Alright, I''ll go and check. At the same time, please ask them to draw me a map of the mine. If there is a mine, it would be the best." No matter what, she was once known as a genius. Even if she didn''t know it before, she would still have been stronger than ordinary people.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied as she turned around and walked back ¡­


    The wounded soldiers that were carried out this time were all severely injured. There were several cases of severe internal bleeding, and there were also quite a few cases of broken bones. If they really wanted to be treated, a wounded person would need at least half a day.


    Amongst them, the one who suffered the most was a soldier whose ribs had pierced through his internal organs. After Ji Yunkai finished her inspection, she shook her head: "Sorry, there''s no hope."


    The abdomen was hit by a heavy object, the ribs were broken, and it went through the internal organs. The victim had lost too much blood. Under such a harsh medical environment, even modern times might not be able to save her.


    "We were prepared. We just wanted him to walk comfortably." Upon hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, tears fell from the eyes of the soldier waiting at the side.


    "I can do that." Ji Yunkai took out a golden needle and immediately stopped the flow of blood, stopping the bleeding. At the same time, he also blocked the pain.


    It was the only thing she could do.


    "Brother, where are my brother and the others?" The wounded man stopped feeling pain. His eyes became clearer. It was obvious that he had regained consciousness.


    "Third Elder Xu, Fourth Elder Xu, Fifth Elder Xu, come here quickly. Your family''s sixth son is calling for you." Hearing that, the soldier at the side shouted loudly. Suddenly, Ji Yunkai saw three young men who looked exactly the same run over, and shouted anxiously while running: "My family''s Sixth Elder has awoken? You really woke up? "


    "Four twins?" Ji Yunkai looked at the three people who had ran over, and then looked at the injured soldiers lying on the ground. Her eyes flashed with shock, and at the same time, with a flash of ecstasy ¡­

 C367

    The blood type of the identical quadruplets is the same, the injured person loses too much blood. If the blood can be replenished in time, surgical treatment will be performed as soon as possible.


    However, there was no way to transfusion, and the conditions for the operation were very poor. The failure rate was very high. Did she really have to waste her time saving someone who might not have been saved?


    Ji Yunkai thought carefully about this possibility. After all, commanding the Yanbei Army to open a path did not need to keep an eye on them all the time. She could use this time to operate on the injured soldiers.


    "Lil ''Six, the saddle you took a fancy to earlier, I''ll buy it for you. Even if you don''t have the money to marry a wife, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Lil ''Six, your third and fourth brother caught a snake for you. We''re cooking it for you right now, so you have to hold on."


    "Lil ''Six ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The other three brothers of the Xu Family had all gathered around Xu Xiaosu, and the staunch looking man was crying uncontrollably. Even so, they did not ask Ji Yunkai to save their younger brother, nor did they say a word of comfort and consolation to Xu Xiaosu that Ji Yunkai would save Xu Xiaosu.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I will definitely be fine." Alright, you guys don''t need to worry about me. Hurry up and do your own things, don''t delay your own work because of me, you guys ¡­ We must, we must save more people, we must save them. " Xu Xiaoxi tightly held his three elder brothers'' hands and constantly warned them.


    Ji Yunkai''s heart was in turmoil, but after hearing these words, Ji Yunkai finally came to a decision, and said with a cold face: "Xu Xiao Liu, right? I might be able to save you, but I''ll need the help of your three brothers. "


    She admitted that she still wasn''t cold enough, that she wasn''t rational enough, and that was damned annoying.


    These people had slandered her and the Little Doctor Zhuge, so she shouldn''t care about their lives. However, what remained of her conscience and what remained of her principles as a doctor made her unable to let go.


    She repeatedly warned herself that she was no longer a doctor, that she did not need to follow the principles of a doctor to save the dying and help the wounded, that she needed to do her best to treat the injured. However, after being brainwashed for so many years, how could she just leave them behind?


    "Princess, tell me, do you think you can save Lil ''Six?" Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, the three Xu brothers''s eyes lit up as they looked at Ji Yunkai ecstatically.


    "Mm, I need the blood of you three brothers to cooperate, but the chances of success aren''t high. I''m just taking a risk." She had to make things difficult for him first. Otherwise, if he failed in the end and the three brothers of the Xu Family blamed it on him, it would be meaningless.


    "As long as there''s the slightest possibility, we''ll all want to try. "Please, save my Lil ''Six." The three brothers of the Xu Family knelt in front of Ji Yunkai with a ''pu tong'' sound, begging for help non-stop.


    He was someone destined to die, saving him was just a waste of time. Princess Hua-Yang''s time was precious, how could she waste it on someone like him, who was destined to die?


    "Princess, don''t save me ¡­ I''d rather die, right now. " He knew his condition. He would not survive a situation like this.


    His brothers from before had been better off than him, but in the end they were still dead. Once they were carried to the camp, they died before the doctor could do anything.


    With such heavy injuries, even if the wangfei wanted to save him and waste her time, it wouldn''t necessarily be effective. It wouldn''t be worth it. It really wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Lil ''Six, Lil'' Six ¡­" Upon hearing this, the three brothers of the Xu Family burst into tears. They could no longer hold back their begging words.


    The fifth brother of the Xu Family hugged Xu Liuyue as he cried out, "I won''t save, I won''t save you." Royal Concubine, go save the others. The six brothers of our Xu Family, Little Six, are gone. There are others like Du Daniu who only have a single seedling in their house. Princess, please save them. "


    "Lil ''Six, in the future, my son will call you father and write it down in your name. I''ll burn paper money for you in the future."


    "Xiao Liu, don''t be afraid ¡­ "Big brother will also accompany you in the future."


    The four brothers of the Xu Family hugged together as they cried together. In that moment, Ji Yunkai suddenly felt that she was very despicable, very small. At the very least, compared to Xu Xiaoxi, who would rather give up his own life to help others, she was a complete villain.


    Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, cast aside her concerns and said: "Little Doctor Zhuge will be here soon, while I am treating you, I can do other things as well, and not delay you."


    She believed that she could do it, she did not need to do it herself in order to open the tunnel, she only needed to keep an eye on everything. Even if something unexpected happened, with Xiao Jiu''an and Little Doctor Zhuge here, what would she have to worry about?


    "No need, Princess ¡­ Our Xu Family has six brothers. The Xu Family will not lose their incense.


    On the battlefield, we agreed that if there were dangerous situations, we would go first with our son, then we would go first with our brothers. When we met with a dilemma, we would first save a single seedling, and there would be no descendants. "Our Xu Family already has six sons. We cannot be greedy, we cannot be greedy." Old Xu cried as he spoke.


    It was possible to give up his own brother''s life, and his heart was bleeding when he said it, but he had to do it because there was someone more in need of help from the princess. They could not be selfish.


    "Lil ''Six, Lil'' Six ¡­" Xu Qing and Xu Jiu were also in tears, but Xu Liuyi wasn''t. He was smiling, and although his smile was stiff, it was definitely a smile.


    "Third Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother ¡­" I''m fine, I''m fine. Usually, it is my brothers who help me. This time, I am very happy to be able to help my brothers. I am really very happy. "So, it''s very likely that Princess Hua-Yang has tried her best to heal me, but I still won''t be able to survive. After all, my injuries are so severe." Finally, she said to Ji Yunkai: "Wangfei, you are really a good person, really a good person. We are sorry about what happened earlier, we did not speak up for you, although your excellency does not care about this matter with us, but I still want to apologize to Wangfei!"


    Sorry, I didn''t trust you back then.


    I''m sorry to disappoint you now.


    I''m sorry, Princess.


    "No, you ¡­ you didn''t let me down. It was me, I let you down ¡­" It was I who looked at everything, always putting myself first, it was I who was selfish, it was I who used my little temper, it was I ¡­


    It''s me, it''s me. It''s all my fault!


    The Ninth Master said: Yesterday night was even less. I was extremely remorseful. Tomorrow, I will also strive for five chapters.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C368

    Looking at Little Six who was clearly afraid of death but chose to die of his own volition, looking at the three brothers of the Xu Family who were unwilling to give up, Ji Yunkai realized for the first time the flaw in his personality ¡­


    She was not brave enough. She had never been hot-blooded or had never let go of her momentum. She seemed to be open-minded and transparent, but in reality, she was willful and self-willed. Everywhere she went, she seemed like an outsider.


    Going to the Gale Cliff to save Feng Qi should be the most impulsive and hot-blooded thing she did, right?


    After taking in a deep breath, Ji Yunkai already knew what he should do and what kind of mentality he should have to face the future.


    "Are you sure you don''t need me to save him?" In that moment, she felt that she was full of fighting spirit, and found the fighting spirit and Qian Jin who had went to the Gale Cliff alone to look for Feng Qi.


    "I can help them stop the bleeding at the same time. I won''t delay rescuing others, and I won''t delay rescuing the people buried under the mine either." If a person didn''t act rashly towards a youth, what did it matter if she acted rashly?


    "Really, really? "Princess Hua-Yang." The three Xu brothers couldn''t believe it, but they didn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    "Give it a try, I already dared to try, what don''t you dare to do?" For a moment she was proud, she was confident, just as she had been when she entered college at the age of twelve. She was young, but she was not afraid, because she knew there was nothing in college that could stop her.


    She was Ji Yunkai. As long as she wanted to do something, she would do it!


    "Fine, we''ll bet. No matter what the result is, we won''t regret it." Yes, they would not regret it. As long as they worked hard enough, even if they failed, they would not regret it.


    Life can''t be everything you want, and you can''t be everything you want, so what''s the meaning of that life?


    "So it''s like this. You should prepare well. The first thing you should do is clean yourself up, and then tidy up a clean place for me. Remember, you must be very, very clean." As for her, she was preparing to create a miracle.


    She was a talented young lady from the medical field. She was a competing genius from various famous schools and medical institutions. She was a miracle in and of herself.


    Six years of plain living in the military had calmed her down, allowing her to walk out of the haze. However, it had also made her forget about her former grace. Now, she had to find a place to return to.


    "Princess, don''t worry. We''ll go and do it." The three brothers of the Xu Family no longer cared about the fish soup they cooked. They called out to the soldiers at the side and ran off to clean themselves up, looking for a clean place.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I, I ¡­" Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, Xu Xiaosu choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    He wanted to refuse the treatment, but he refused to say it out loud.


    If the wangfei was willing to risk her life for him, how could he be so cowardly as to say no?


    "I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to save you. I''m just trying my best." Ji Yunkai walked forward, took a pill to stop the bleeding, and then removed the golden needles on his body.


    "You still can''t eat right now, so I won''t be polite with the pot of snake soup." The three brothers of the Xu family were cooking Snake Soup previously, and it was already cooked. It was extremely fragrant, and after eating several bitter, astringent, and smelly wild vegetable soup, Ji Yunkai was really greedy, and she also needed a lot of energy to face the upcoming difficulties, so ¡­


    She must eat her fill.


    Ji Yunkai was really rude, she immediately took down the big pot and started to eat.


    The snake meat was delicious, it did not need any seasonings to taste good, and there were quite a lot of snake meat, but Ji Yunkai alone killed it, and in the end did not even let go of the soup.


    When Xiao Jiu''an came over, she saw Ji Yunkai holding a large iron pot, while holding it up his neck, and drinking the soup with a gulp. His appearance was extremely rude, and did not have a single trace of her usual self.


    But Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t hate it.


    He felt that there was something different with Ji Yunkai, his entire person seemed to have come to life, and was no longer as bland as before, as though he did not care about anything, as though there was no one who could leave a mark on her heart.


    No, Feng Qi was probably an exception, and so was the Little Doctor Zhuge. It was only when Ji Yunkai was facing these two people that she looked like a fresh, young girl, and seemed like she was alive.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked closer, looked at the Ji Yunkai who was holding the iron pot, and could not help but say: "You have changed!"


    Ji Yunkai had changed. If she was in the past, she would definitely feel embarrassed and rude.


    This was Ji Yunkai. She was indifferent to everyone, maintaining a distance, maintaining a good upbringing. Her smile also seemed to have been measured, kind yet distant.


    "It didn''t change. I just found my old self." The current her simply didn''t have the qualifications to live a leisurely and peaceful life. Her persistence in doing so would only add to her own burdens.


    She should be a bit more willful and enjoy this rare rebirth. She should be the same as in her previous life, constantly suppressing herself.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to treat the people in the mine and the wounded. I won''t let anything happen to them." Although she was a little busy and a little tired, she was happy. It was hard to buy a thousand gold coins to buy a lot of happiness for her.


    "You ¡­ It really has changed. " At least there was someone other than Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge that could make her reveal a bright and unrestrained smile.


    "Like I said, I only found my old self." Ji Yunkai said in a low voice. At the same time, she took off the mask on her face and casually threw it to the side: "From now on, I won''t be wearing a mask. In fact, in my heart, I care about others'' opinions and attitudes, so I live a very tired life. "


    She seemed to be carefree and unrestrained, but in reality, she had never truly felt at ease.


    "Yes." Although he did not like the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face, he did not mind Ji Yunkai revealing the black spots without his mask.


    There are some things that don''t exist unless you cover them up.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C369

    Some things are like this. Once you understand them, it is as though you are enlightened, and your entire being will be different. Previously, Ji Yunkai had comprehended once, allowing her to survive in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Now, Ji Yunkai had comprehended once again, allowing her to regain his former glory.


    And after her sudden enlightenment, her attitude towards Xiao Jiu''an had also undergone a huge change.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge could completely escape since there were no serious injuries in the army camp. As for the matters here, would they affect the Little Doctor Zhuge?


    Giving the blueprint to Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an took the broken pot in her hands, and only when he held it in his hands did he realize what he had done.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook her head and casually placed the broken pot to the side. However, when she looked at the clean bottom, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but think that Ji Yunkai seemed to really like eating snake meat. She had previously used this point to send people to the Southern Wilderness to look for poisonous snakes, but many things happened after that and made him forget about it.


    Maybe he should make arrangements for some people to specially go to the Southern Wilderness to find Ji Yunkai snakes, otherwise Ji Yunkai would be taken away by someone with two snakes in the future.


    One had to know that Nan Jin Zhao was the king of the Southern Wilderness. The Southern Wilderness had nothing but many snakes.


    If Ji Yunkai chose to go to the Southern Wilderness to eat the snake meat, he would be at a huge disadvantage.


    In order to prevent this from happening, he needed to eliminate all the snakes in the southern territory as soon as possible, so as to not let Ji Yunkai have a reason to go there.


    If the snakes of the Southern Wilderness knew that they were exterminated because of this reason, they would definitely faint from anger ¡­


    After getting the map, Ji Yunkai did not delay any further, and started to study the mine in front of him.


    Right now, she wanted to do it well, just like how she wanted to save Feng Qi at the Gale Cliff. She wanted to do it, to do it, and to succeed.


    She was Ji Yunkai, she could not allow herself to fail!


    Because someone had previously gone to the mines, the blueprints were very clear, the situation at the mines was clear at first glance, then looked at the scene, and brought up the parts that he did not understand, Ji Yunkai had already memorized the situation at the bottom of the mines.


    Discarding the rough drawing in his hands, Ji Yunkai ordered someone to bring out a pen and paper, and immediately drew a new picture of the mine. Not only did he draw a clear picture of the mine, he also marked out the distance and height.


    Of course, this distance and height was not an accurate number, but was calculated based on the oral data of the miners. The accuracy rate was only about seventy to eighty percent, but with these data, she could calculate the mine''s storage rate and how long they would have to dig before they could rescue the people buried under the mines with the fastest speed.


    Ji Yunkai did things cleanly and decisively, and threw away the useless pressure and unease. His entire body emitted a confident light, and at the start, there was even a young soldier who jumped when he saw the black spots on her face. But now, no one cared about his.


    Princess, she doesn''t only have one face.


    "This King said that I''ll leave this place to you, but now that you''ve said it, it''ll be worth it." Xiao Jiu''an did not look at the blueprints, and spoke to Ji Yunkai seriously.


    Previously, he only had thirty percent confidence in Ji Yunkai, but now, he had ninety percent confidence.


    Previously, Ji Yunkai did it for the sake of doing it, with unwillingness in her heart, it was only because she could not bear it that she had to accept this hot potato, but now?


    He could clearly feel Ji Yunkai''s passion, but she was not unwilling at all.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, but she did not reject, and said self-deprecatingly: "According to my personality, I will choose the second plan." She was such a person. He was a mediocre person. He would always do things that were most advantageous to his. Even thoughhe was so young, she would erase his edges and corners. He would understand reality, understand reality, and would still yield to it.


    "And now?" Xiao Jiu''an was certain that she would never choose to choose the second option.


    "Pa" Ji Yunkai kept the blueprint, and said without any hesitation: "First plan, start!"


    "Alright!" Xiao Jiu''an did not say another word.


    With his personality, he would also choose the first plan.


    "You keep an eye on me, I''m still with the patient." After confirming the plan, Ji Yunkai was, however, unable to stay on guard at the scene.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai''s plan was very clear, she had even personally drawn out a construction plan, all he needed to do was for people to follow it.


    Of course, only the first plan had a construction map. It could be seen that although Ji Yunkai had written three plans, she only approved of the first one.


    With the plan set, there was a way to start digging. Xiao Jiu''an immediately took the blueprint and had the Yanbei Army follow it, while he personally supervise.


    Seeing the construction map, Xiao Jiu''an was startled.


    If he hadn''t seen Ji Yunkai''s drawing with his own eyes, he would have suspected that this drawing was made by Ji Yunkai himself.


    Seeing the construction plans drawn by Ji Yunkai, he did not believe that Ji Yunkai really knew nothing, but he knew that Ji Yunkai was not lying.


    It had to be said that Ji Yunkai was a treasure deposit, she had countless treasures hidden on her body.


    "If something unexpected happens, please let me know immediately." Ji Yunkai looked at it for a moment, confirmed that there were no problems, and handed over the orders to Xiao Jiu''an before she left.


    Unlike his usual graceful and calm self, Ji Yunkai was practically running wildly. He did not look steady at all, but he had the enthusiasm and vigor a girl her age should have.


    "Princess doesn''t seem to be the same anymore?" Unknowingly, Xiao Shaorong had appeared by Xiao Jiu''an''s side. When she saw Ji Yunkai''s figure leaving, he asked in surprise.


    "I have to grow up!" Although many people thought that Ji Yunkai had grown up, and was becoming more and more lively, Xiao Jiu''an actually thought that Ji Yunkai had grown up.


    The original Ji Yunkai was too sensible, too rational, already having such a mature look at such a young age, it made people uncomfortable.


    It''s good to be like this now...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C370

    The efficiency of the Xu brothers was extremely high. Just as Ji Yunkai had decided on the construction plan, they had already prepared the place that Ji Yunkai wanted.


    The newly built tent was neatly cleaned. There was not a single blade of grass on the ground, and all of them had been laid out with a layer of wooden planks. A bed was also made for the injured person to lie on, and the height could be adjusted.


    When Xu Xiaosu was carried in, she was already in a coma, the more air she breathed in and out the less, Ji Yunkai knew he could no longer afford to delay any longer.


    The wangfei usually had a smile on her face, and wore a mask as well. What they saw was the ever-beautiful, noble, and proper wangfei; they had never seen her so rough and crude before, and also had an ugly side to her.


    That''s right, the current Ji Yunkai was not beautiful at all. With a cold face and a face filled with black spots, no matter how much the three brothers of the Xu Family disobeyed their wishes, they would not be able to say out loud the beautiful words of an imperial concubine.


    After he finished feeding her one bowl of blood, Ji Yunkai picked up another bowl of blood, and after Old Xu placed two bowls of blood, she threw a bottle of Blood Stopping Medicine at Old Xu: "Enough, change to someone else." Xu Xiaoxi had three brothers in the same family, so he didn''t need to put in too much each.


    "Allow me." Old Xu didn''t back down at all. He continued to bleed on his third brother. After Old Xu put two bowls down, Old Xu put two bowls down as well.


    It was just that Ji Yunkai had only given Xu Xiaoxi two bowls of blood, and left the rest to the side.


    "You can leave now. Apart from the Doctor Zhuge and the Prince, no one else is allowed to enter." Ji Yunkai was definitely going to destroy the bridge after crossing the river, but the three Xu brothers did not dare to complain, they just pressed their wounds and left.


    After he left, Ji Yunkai took out the gold needle, and used it to anaesthetize Xu Xiaoxi. At the same time, it was to protect his heart veins.


    After using the anesthetic, Ji Yunkai took off the outer clothes on his body, put on a mask, took out a pair of scissors, and cut off Xu Xiao Liu''s clothes, and then used a clean white cloth to wipe off the blood on his body.


    After finishing all of this, Ji Yunkai went to wash her hands once more, and then prepared to operate on Xu Xiaoxi.


    Xu Xiaoxi''s ribs were broken, and they were severely dislocated, so they had to be pierced through at least by two main doctors at the same time. But right now, with Ji Yunkai alone, she could only do two things at once.


    She had written about it in college, whether it was a hypothesis or a conjecture, and now she was going to make it a reality.


    After using his finger to determine the location of the falling knife, Ji Yunkai unhesitatingly cut down. The cut was exactly as he had expected, about a millimetre away from the injured area, not too much nor too little.


    She was called the Hand of God for a reason. Even though she rarely performed surgery with a knife, anyone who had seen her do so would know that her hand was naturally suitable for a scalpel.


    She knew every part of the human body very well, and she didn''t need any high-tech assistance. With just a glance at the patient, she could accurately calculate where her internal organs were, and where she would be able to perform the surgery.


    Of course, those born with strange bones and dislocated internal organs were not part of her calculations. She was just an ordinary person.


    She could do it with her eyes closed, but the most difficult thing was how to stop the bleeding and sew up Xu Xiaoxi''s bones after adjusting them.


    What they truly needed was speed, and it was a test of their mental fortitude. As long as they were unstable, all their efforts would be for naught.


    To adjust the bones, there would definitely be a large amount of blood loss. In order to ensure that Xu Xiaoxi would not lose too much blood and lose his life, Ji Yunkai also fed Xu Xiaoxi a bowl of blood.


    Although the effect of using blood to supplement one''s blood wasn''t as good as blood transfusion, it was still better than not having blood.


    After pouring a bowl of blood, Ji Yunkai no longer hesitated, she lifted Xu Xiaoxi up, and moved the ribs that had been broken and inserted into the abdominal cavity right away. With a "Kacha" sound, blood instantly flowed out and splashed onto Ji Yunkai''s face, Ji Yunkai raised her arm to touch the blood on her face.


    At this moment, Ji Yunkai was incomparably glad that the original owner had learned Chinese medicine. Otherwise, with just her years of knowledge in western medicine, he really wouldn''t be able to stop Xu Xiaoxue''s bleeding.


    After using the golden needles to stop the bleeding, Ji Yunkai sewed Xu Xiaoxi with all his might, his expression was focused and his actions were extremely fast. When Xiao Jiu''an and Little Doctor Zhuge saw this scene, they were stunned!


    They were not shocked that Ji Yunkai''s entire body was covered in blood, nor that Ji Yunkai had cut open Xu Xiaoxi''s abdominal cavity. They were shocked about Ji Yunkai''s hand speed, was it really possible that someone could have such speed?


    That speed, let alone being able to reach it, they couldn''t even look at it.


    However, the two of them were extremely tactful, and neither of them spoke to disturb the other. They only watched with wide eyes, as if a miracle had happened to them.


    Ji Yunkai simply did not notice the two''s arrival. She was wholeheartedly trying to sew Xu Xiaoxi up, and even after she finished, she still didn''t have time to catch her breath.


    After feeding Xu Xiaoxi another bowl of blood, Ji Yunkai turned back and checked the incision on the scalpel. After confirming that there were no problems, she started to clear his wound and sew it up.


    By the time Xiao Jiu''an and Little Doctor Zhuge regained their senses, Ji Yunkai had already sewn up Xu Xiao Liu''s abdominal cavity.


    If not for the blood on Ji Yunkai''s body, they would have all suspected the illusion that they had just seen.


    Ji Yunkai, you really are ¡­ It was too amazing!


    Was this the medicine of the Sky Doctor Valley?


    No wonder so many people praised Sky Doctor Valley in the martial arts world.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C371

    Ji Yunkai had just finished stitching Xu Xiaoxi, so she raised her head to see Little Doctor Zhuge and Xiao Jiu''an. Ji Yunkai was not courteous at all as she pointed at the Little Doctor Zhuge and said, "Come and help."


    Although she had completed the hardest part, there were still a lot of trivial things that needed Little Doctor Zhuge''s help.


    "Since we''ve dug the hole, do you want to take a look?" Xiao Jiu''an swept her gaze across Xu Xiaoxi who was lying on the wooden bed, and a hint of coldness flashed past her eyes.


    But Ji Yunkai did not mind, she raised his leg and walked out, but was stopped by Xiao Jiu''an: "Wait a moment."


    Ji Yunkai''s footsteps paused, she then watched as Xiao Jiu''an walked into the tent, picked up a clean white cloth and soaked it in water, then walked in front of Ji Yunkai and passed the white cloth that was stained with water to her: "Wipe it clean."


    "Thank you very much." Ji Yunkai did not refuse, but accepted it calmly and carefully wiped his face. He wiped it with a lot of force, until it turned completely red, then wiped off the blood on his face.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s rough movements, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but frown, does this woman not know how important a face is to a woman? Couldn''t she be lighter?


    There were several times where he almost impulsively snatched over for a towel and helped Ji Yunkai clean it, but in the end ¡­ He still did not do so.


    Quickly wiping away his face and hands, Ji Yunkai threw the dirty cloth to the side and followed Xiao Jiu''an to the mines.


    When they came out, they met the three brothers of the Xu Family who were waiting outside. Ji Yunkai told them that Xu Xiaoxi was temporarily safe, and told them to prepare a few more identical houses.


    There were still a few injured people who needed surgery, but it was not a big operation. With Little Doctor Zhuge''s help, she could finish it by tonight.


    Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an hurried over to the mines, and seeing that Yanbei Army had opened her mouth, Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this rate, they should be able to dig a path tonight. After all, this mine was not big. With sufficient manpower, it would be enough to dig for one night.


    "The situation is similar to what I expected. We can continue to dig according to my plan. We don''t need to adjust for the time being, but you guys be careful. If you find anything abnormal or that doesn''t match the blueprints, just tell me." She had drawn up this plan based on the memories of the mine''s soldiers. The plan wasn''t precise enough, and there were some areas that needed to be adjusted temporarily.


    "Yes." "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied. Yanbei Army, who was busy digging, also nodded their heads when they heard Ji Yunkai''s words.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. We''ll definitely tell you if there''s anything."


    "Princess ¡­"


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know what was going on with these people, she glanced at Xiao Jiu''an, but saw that Xiao Jiu''an was looking at the mine with a serious expression and didn''t even notice her gaze.


    Ji Yunkai did not pursue any further and naturally retracted her gaze.


    It was still the same words, her attitude had changed, but it was still not for the gratitude of the Yanbei Army, she was only doing it for herself, the attitude of the Yanbei Army towards her was not in her concern.


    After looking again for a while, Ji Yunkai saw that there was nothing abnormal, so she said a few words to Xiao Jiu''an before returning to the makeshift camp, the footsteps were still hurried, full of vitality.


    Xiao Jiu''an turned her head to take a glance, then retracted her gaze.


    In actuality, he had noticed Ji Yunkai''s glance at him earlier, but he did not have any intention of replying.


    Ji Yunkai had always treated himself as an outsider, as she had never intended to integrate into the Yanbei Army. How could the people from the Yanbei Army and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion get close to her?


    Although he did not like Ji Yunkai being close with others and wanted to be alone with Ji Yunkai, he was still very satisfied with the change that Ji Yunkai had made.


    Little Doctor Zhuge usually looked soft, but she was always swift when doing things. When Ji Yunkai returned, he had already dealt with Xu Xiaoxi''s injuries, it was just that Xu Xiaoxi''s injuries were too heavy and he was temporarily unable to move. This tent could only allow him to rest.


    "Princess, the condition of the injured can be considered stable, but their blood loss is too great. They won''t be able to wake up in a short period of time, so you need to take good care of them. Otherwise, they could die at any time." Seeing Ji Yunkai coming over, Little Doctor Zhuge immediately went up to report on Xu Xiao Liu''s situation.


    If there was a doctor keeping an eye on them and taking care of them, there was a high chance that Xu Xiaoxi would be fine. But where could they find a doctor to take care of Xu Xiaomei?


    Ji Yunkai thought for a moment, then said: "Have the three brothers of the Xu family take care of him, you tell them what to do." Only family would be carefully taken care of. The four Xu brothers were on very good terms with each other. They would carefully take care of Xu Xiaoxi.


    After he finished explaining the situation with Xu Xiao Liu, Ji Yunkai went to check on the condition of the other injured people.


    After over two hours, the injuries of the wounded soldiers had worsened and they needed to undergo surgery immediately. However, the room was not ready yet.


    "You''re so stupid, you forgot to make the arrangements earlier." Ji Yunkai slapped his forehead in frustration, but at the moment, it was already useless for her to blame himself, in order to not waste time, she could only let the little soldier hold up the torch, and then she would squat on the ground and perform the surgery on the injured person.


    After kneeling for a long time, the strength of his legs and waist was thoroughly tested. Ji Yunkai had squatted the night before, and not long after he had squatted today, he already found it hard to endure.


    Fortunately, the Yanbei Army was quick, when Ji Yunkai finished one case of surgery, the new tent had already been set up, and was much bigger than the previous ones. It was enough for five beds.


    Ji Yunkai had the soldiers carry them in and continue to operate on the injured people. But at that moment, something went wrong in the mine.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C372

    Strange, she is not familiar with Xiao Jiu''an.


    A huge rock was stuck in the middle of the cave, blocking the way. Yanbei Army was unable to continue digging, and this rock was extremely hard, even after trying many different methods, she was still unable to cut the rock open. 23US.COM updates the fastest (hometown/\village/\small/\say/\web)


    "Princess, what should we do now?" Yanbei Army anxiously asked as she saw Ji Yunkai rushing over.


    She could guess some of it.


    It''s not safe inside, is it?


    "There won''t be a next time!" Xiao Jiu''an lectured coldly, not allowing Ji Yunkai to say no.


    If it was the past, Ji Yunkai would definitely agree to it. However, she didn''t say it now.


    She looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a serious face: "My prince, please remember, the one who has the authority to speak is me!" Xiao Jiu''an had personally said it, so he had to listen to what she had to say.


    "This King can retract it at any time!" Had Ji Yunkai forgotten that her authority now was vested in her by him?


    "Do you want it back now?" Xiao Jiu''an dared to take it back, and she dared to not care about it. Did Xiao Jiu''an really think that she was a soft dough that could be kneaded whenever he wanted to?


    There was a limit to her soft-heartedness!


    Xiao Jiu''an''s face turned even worse, "Ji Yunkai, don''t try to provoke this king!" The current Ji Yunkai was not cute at all. She was still the same as before, at least she could be easily bullied.


    As long as she did not do as Xiao Jiu''an requested, it would be a provocation?


    If it was, then she was provoking him.


    Ji Yunkai did not pay attention to Xiao Jiu''an, and did not continue with the matter. She took a step forward and revealed his discovery: "I want to check the situation inside the tunnel, I suspect that the people inside the mine were not buried under the soil. I suggest that you not be too eager to remove the rock. This rock blocks the entire passage, moves it away, and the passage is likely to collapse again.


    What you have to do now is not to rush to remove the stone, but to make a small opening next to it and try to contact the person inside. If we can contact them, we can send them water and food first. Then, we can study the plan to save them. If we can''t contact them, we can reinforce them and take the risk to move the rocks away. "


    The people buried inside were their companions, companions of life and death. It had been a day and a night, and they were extremely worried. After hearing the words of the wangfei, their hearts were finally at ease.


    "I only need to use common sense to confirm that it is the case after you verify it." Ji Yunkai did not fill in the gaps, as this was something that no one could say.


    "Alright, alright, we''ll go dig now. We can''t move the rocks, it would be quick to smash a hole in them." The soldier who was digging the tunnel did not wait any longer. He picked up the torch and walked in.


    Ji Yunkai did not leave immediately either. She waited at the cave entrance for news from inside.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not leave. He stood by her side, the candlelight shining on his face, flickering.


    Sensing that his body was inexplicably cold, Ji Yunkai took a glance and silently took a step to the right, pulling the distance between the two of them.


    This movement, the light from the torch had completely landed on Ji Yunkai''s right cheek, making the black spots on her face look even more sinister and terrifying.


    Ji Yunkai felt a little uncomfortable. She instinctively lifted her right hand to cover his face and used her special ability to heal the poison in his face.


    Recently, the poison on her face would occasionally hurt, or her cheeks would suddenly feel hot. She knew that this was the sign of poison, so she had to treat it as soon as possible.


    Senior Brother Feng Qi had said before that the poison on her face could not be delayed any longer. If there was no treatment within half a month, she would definitely die.


    There were only a few days left until half a month''s time. If she didn''t heal now, even if she had a superpower, she wouldn''t be able to control the poison on her face.


    But how could she have the time?


    After returning from Gale Cliff, her body was severely weak. She should have been able to rest, but not only was she unable to rest, she was also running everywhere. It was simply a miracle that she was able to hold on for so long.


    But even if it was a miracle, there was still a time limit. She really couldn''t hold on any longer. If she were to leave from here, she would have to go to the hospital to cure the poison on her face.


    Ji Yunkai covered her face, looking deep in thought. She stared at her for a long time, but seeing that she had no reaction, she could not help but ask: "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Yunkai''s body suddenly released a faint fragrance that seemed to have some unknown power, instantly calming down his restless state of mind.


    This wave of power was even more intense than before. In the past, only by hugging Ji Yunkai could he get such a clear feeling, but this time, he only stood by Ji Yunkai''s side, and felt it already.


    This is very strange!


    His intuition told him that something must have happened to Ji Yunkai just now, but he also knew that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t tell him.


    Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, then replied Xiao Jiu''an with a question: "It seems like the poison on my face is going to act up soon."


    If he let her go, she would definitely say that he was fine, but now, she really didn''t want to feel wronged.


    "After I leave, the poison on my face will be immediately treated. Furthermore, I need some rest, so I can''t run around anymore." Her body was already warning her. She really couldn''t hold on any longer.


    This was the first time Ji Yunkai had asked for her request so straightforwardly. Xiao Jiu''an was astonished.


    As expected, this kind of Ji Yunkai was very good. He liked Ji Yunkai''s change.


    "Thank you very much." Although she didn''t know why she had to thank him, she could only look into his serious eyes. She didn''t know what else to say other than thank him, since she was not familiar with Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an was truly worthy of being the king of cold air, after these words were said, the two once again fell into an awkward situation where they had nothing to say.


    Of course, this wasn''t an embarrassing matter for the two of them. They had long since gotten used to it.


    The two of them quietly moved their gaze away and continued to stare at the mine ahead, waiting for the news from inside to come out ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C373

    Before Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai could wait too long, a piece of good news came out from the cave. 23US.COM updates the fastest (hometown/\village/\small/\say/\web)


    "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­ The people inside are really alright, they were not buried underground. They are all fine now, not a single one of them is fine! " The miner came running out shouting at the top of his lungs.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." After hearing what the little soldier said, Ji Yunkai''s anxious heart finally settled down.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s face was dark. It could not be said that she was dissatisfied, it was just that she was a little unhappy.


    Looking at the smiling Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an''s displeasure faded again.


    He rarely saw Ji Yunkai smile so happily.


    Not giving Ji Yunkai a chance to say no, Xiao Jiu''an pulled her to the side, and directly walked into the cave.


    Ji Yunkai was stunned for a moment. She watched as Xiao Jiu''an bent down and walked into the cave, and for some reason, her heart felt warm.


    Actually, she didn''t really hate this man. After all, every time she was in trouble, this man would appear and help her block out wind and rain.


    If she was destined to stay in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion for her entire life, she wouldn''t mind abandoning her past prejudices to get to know this man again.


    Xiao Jiu''an came out very quickly, and perhaps accidentally touched something on his face. His face was smeared with a grey, black, like a kitten, and when she saw this, she inexplicably felt joy. Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but laugh. Village/\Village/\Small/\Talk/\Web)


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jiu''an''s footsteps paused, she did not understand what Ji Yunkai was laughing at.


    "There''s dirt on your face." Ji Yunkai pointed at Xiao Jiu''an''s face, trying hard not to laugh.


    She didn''t want to laugh, but Xiao Jiu''an''s cute contrasting appearance was really funny.


    "What?" Xiao Jiu''an raised his hand and touched it. As expected, his hand was covered in black ash and couldn''t help but frown.


    He raised his hand and wiped it clean with his sleeve. It was unknown what the black ash on his face was. The more he wiped, the more he wiped. Soon, half of his face turned black.


    Ji Yunkai could not help but laugh out loud. She quickly wiped away the dirt on her face and couldn''t help but step forward to say: "Don''t rub, don''t wipe anymore.


    Ji Yunkai did not immediately go up. Instead, she took out a handkerchief and borrowed some water from a soldier at the side. After getting wet, she walked in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    Ji Yunkai said as a matter of fact. Xiao Jiu''an also cooperated with him as a matter of course and obediently turned his face so that Ji Yunkai could wipe it off.


    The two of them stood very close to each other. This should be the first time they took the initiative to stand so close to each other under the state of clarity and reason. Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai''s exquisite appearance and felt indescribably good.


    Sure enough, Ji Yunkai grew up.


    It was his first time taking the initiative to approach Xiao Jiu''an, but Ji Yunkai realized that it wasn''t that hard to deal with. Facing the things that had happened directly, it was even more pleasurable than deceiving himself and escaping from it.


    As Ji Yunkai wiped them away, she couldn''t help but smile. Her mood inexplicably became better, because ¡­


    Her actions were not gentle in the slightest, and were even a little rough. Not long after, she wiped Xiao Jiu''an''s face red, and he looked as if he had been ruthlessly ravaged.


    To be honest, bullying Xiao Jiu''an like this was not bad at all.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu''an also felt that it was a good feeling. Although his face was in pain from being wiped, it was better to do it herself.


    The two of them stood in front of the mine without the slightest intention of avoiding the question. Of course, at this moment, everyone was busy with their own matters, so no one cared about what they were doing. Even if they saw it, they wouldn''t dare to make a sound until ¡­


    The soldier carrying the food walked over and bumped into the scene. He almost knocked the steamed bun and water out of his hand.


    "Your ¡­ Your Highness, Princess ¡­" Although he didn''t get rid of the food, he shouted out in shock.


    With this shout, Ji Yunkai noticed that they were blocking the way, and immediately stepped aside: "Sorry, I really want to block the way."


    "No, that''s not it ¡­" It wasn''t that he wanted to ask the wangfei to give way. The brother inside had already been starved for so long, so he didn''t need this moment to cry out because he was scared.


    To think that their prince would allow a woman to wipe his face with a handkerchief. This was too frightening.


    It had to be known that the Prince of their family had always hated people getting close to him. No matter if it was a man or woman, even Shiqing himself wouldn''t be able to get close to him, let alone touch him.


    Princess Hua-Yang was too powerful. Not only could she approach the prince, she could even match him in battle. She truly was a woman of noble character.


    The little soldier stood at the same spot, unable to recover for a long time. He couldn''t even take a step, and just looked at Xiao Jiu''an in a daze, as if she didn''t know who Xiao Jiu''an was.


    Xiao Jiu''an was immediately enraged, and asked: "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and enter. "


    Where did this stupid soldier come from?


    Not to mention that he didn''t have a single glance, he actually didn''t have any brains. Was it really him who brought out such a foolish object?


    "Bang!" Ji Yunkai just heard the sound and felt the pain, but the soldier acted as if he was unharmed, he retreated a step and stumbled back into the cave.


    whoosh whoosh ¡­ * The earth continued to fall from the area where the soldier had struck, demonstrating the strength of the fall.


    Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched, and she could not help but tease: "Did your soldiers come from Shaolin Temple?" Did she practice the Steel Head Technique before?


    Xiao Jiu''an indifferently looked at Ji Yunkai, her face smelly, and ignored her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C374

    The people in the mine had nothing to do, so everything could be done slowly. There was no need for them to rush any further.


    After communicating with the people in the mine and confirming the situation inside, Ji Yunkai went to study how to do it together with the general who knew what to do in order to not only avoid injuring the mine tunnel, but also move the boulder away from it.


    Ji Yunkai and the other generals continued their discussion. The two of them talked excitedly and looked at the same map, unavoidably getting a little closer, causing Xiao Jiu''an''s face to darken, but at this moment, a small soldier came to report urgently. "Princess, Little Doctor Zhuge said that Xu Xiao Liu has met with mishap, and requested for you to come over immediately."


    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai suddenly stood up: "I''m sorry, I need to go take a look."


    Upon saying those words, the other party had already walked out. The one who was left behind was a middle-aged general who had just spoken halfway through his words. He froze on the spot...


    "Your Highness, this ¡­" The participant looked at Xiao Jiu''an, completely at a loss of what to do.


    "Don''t you think of a way yourself?" Xiao Jiu''an looked at the general coldly, her gaze was not friendly, the general was shocked, he sat on the chair blankly, she did not understand why the prince would suddenly be unhappy?


    Had he done something wrong?


    The participant general''s face changed. He got up, wanting to apologize, but Xiao Jiu''an had already left.


    The participant was confused. She looked at Xiao Shaorong and asked, "Why is Your Highness suddenly unhappy?"


    Xiao Shaorong got up and patted his shoulder: "Brother, don''t be sad!"


    He didn''t have any other choice. Look at him ¡­ He had accidentally hugged her and was in a hurry to give her the order to keep her mouth shut. This fellow had actually forgotten all about himself and his wife in front of the prince. Was he thinking that his life was too long?


    "Aren''t I fine?" The general was dumbfounded. What was there to mourn about? Moreover, he was the only one in his family, so there were no relatives that could make him mourn.


    "You''ll be in trouble soon." The corner of Xiao Shaorong''s mouth rose slightly, and she couldn''t resist laughing out loud ¡­


    Life, though gray most of the time, but still have color occasionally, for this color, he has enough patience, put up with all the previous gray.


    Ji Yunkai rushed over to the makeshift sickroom and saw Little Doctor Zhuge drinking medicine with Xu Xiaoxi.


    "How is it?" Ji Yunkai went forward and grabbed Xu Xiaoxi''s pulse.


    "Too much blood loss, high fever." Little Doctor Zhuge said a little powerlessly as she bitterly gulped down a bowl of medicine.


    "Is there any use in feeding it?" Indeed, taking form to supplement her form was a lie. In ancient Greece, drinking blood and bathing in it was also a myth. All of it was a lie, so she shouldn''t have rushed over to the hospital.


    "No, there''s no effect." Little Doctor Zhuge shook his head: "We have to use it to replenish our blood as soon as possible, but if we use it, it won''t be effective for a short period of time."


    "I originally wanted the three brothers of the Xu Family to bleed because I wanted to replenish Xu Xiaoxi''s blood. My original plan was to feed it through blood vessels, but there was no time to implement it. I could only use water." In order to bet on the only possibility, she didn''t even care about her medical knowledge, but the result still wasn''t good.


    "Through the blood vessels? How do I lose? " Little Doctor Zhuge was at a loss.


    He knew every word that the wangfei said, but when put together, how could he not understand her?


    "From here, inject the blood." Ji Yunkai held onto Xu Xiaosu, and pointed to his wrist veins: "The fourth brother of the Xu family is called Twin Cellulose, and Xu Xiaoxi can use their blood."


    "This, can it be lost in there?" Little Doctor Zhuge was confused again, and she became even more confused.


    "Theoretically speaking, it''s fine. But the actual operation is difficult." It was just like surrogacy and asexual pregnancy. In theory, it was possible, but the actual operation couldn''t be performed here.


    "Yes, what should I do?" Every word that Ji Yunkai said was something that the Little Doctor Zhuge believed, even if it was something that would appear like a fantasy to the bystanders, the Little Doctor Zhuge would still believe it.


    "There''s a hollow needle and a long, thin tube." It was too complicated. Ji Yunkai expressed that no matter how much of a genius she was, she would never be able to make a blood transfusion tool.


    Fine, give her time, she can do it. Rubber isn''t that hard to find. Even if you can''t process a large amount of rubber, you can still produce it by hand in small quantities.


    Too late!


    Xu Liujun was now waiting for her to save him. By the time she found out, he would already be dead.


    "It sounds simple, but we don''t have time right now." That was the hardest part.


    "Yes, we don''t have enough time right now, so ¡­ We can only do our best and leave it to fate. " Ji Yunkai sighed, and took out a bottle of medicine from her medicine box: This is a medicine used by the Sky Doctor Valley to replenish Qi and nourish the blood, the effects are probably not great, give it to him to try.


    Ji Yunkai gave the entire bottle to Little Doctor Zhuge. As for how Little Doctor Zhuge used it, that was his business.


    She had done her best, and there was nothing she could do.


    "What about the others? "What''s the situation like?" After seeing life and death too much, she was already used to it. She tried her best to save them, but in the end, it all depended on everyone''s luck.


    After all, she was only a doctor. She didn''t have the ability to revive and fight for her life with the King of Hell.


    "There are still three injured people who have yet to be treated." The Little Doctor Zhuge said truthfully.


    Ji Yunkai estimated that there would be no danger in the mines in a short period of time, so she decided to treat these three patients first.


    "Leave these three patients to me, you take care of Xu Xiaoxi." As Xu Xiaosu had said, there were even more patients who needed her treatment. She could not neglect the others because of her.


    "Princess, don''t worry. I''ll do my best!" Little Doctor Zhuge nodded, took out three pills and stuffed them into Xu Xiao Liu''s mouth.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C375

    Xiao Jiu''an, you bastard.


    Although it was only three injuries, it was still a huge workload for Ji Yunkai. The main problem was that she was only one person and also extremely tired.


    She had worked continuously for about another twelve hours. To be honest, she was incredibly tired, but not only was she unable to close her eyes, she had to undergo three more surgeries.


    Ji Yunkai walked into the makeshift operation room and started to help the three injured people.


    To Ji Yunkai, these three operations were not considered big, but they were all very time-consuming. After Ji Yunkai finished these three operations, the sky had already brightened.


    However, they were in a much better condition than Xu Xiaoxi. Even if they did not receive a blood transfusion, there would not be any danger to their lives, at most, they would be a little weak, and they would need to recuperate for a little longer. After recovering, their bodies would probably be weaker than ordinary people.


    However, this was the only thing she could do.


    Ji Yunkai moved her sore neck, and walked out while pressing her hands together. There were guards outside the camp, and Ji Yunkai was not being polite, and directly told them to take care of the injured.


    "Do you have water?" It had been a messy day with many more operations, and she wanted to take a bath.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Princess, I''ll fetch some water for you." rejected him. After knowing that there was a small stream nearby, Ji Yunkai chose to go over.


    The stream water was very clear, but a little cold. After Ji Yunkai washed her face and hands, she prepared to go upstream to get some water to drink.


    Using his hands as a tool, Ji Yunkai scooped up a few handfuls of water, then stood up in satisfaction. As he turned around to leave, he saw that there were a few wild fruits in front of him.


    Ji Yunkai spent quite a bit of effort before she finally reached the side of the wild fruits. Just as she was about to extend her hand to pick them, she saw Xiao Jiu''an standing at the front right side of the river, at the source ¡­ Bath!


    That''s right, it was a bath. Not only was he stripped down to his underpants, his feet were still in the water.


    Ji Yunkai was completely stunned. He looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s upper body, then looked at the water under his feet, then turned around to look at the place where she was drinking just now ¡­


    Ah, ah, ah... She didn''t have time to appreciate Xiao Jiu''an''s figure, her entire mind was filled with it. She had just drunk Xiao Jiu''an''s bath, it wasn''t to wash her feet.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you bastard!"


    Ji Yunkai roared loudly, and then she spat wildly while hugging the tree. However, there was nothing in her stomach, and even after spitting for a long time, he could only spit out a few mouthfuls of acid ¡­


    "Stupid woman!" Xiao Jiu''an helplessly rolled her eyes at Ji Yunkai, and sneered, then ignored Ji Yunkai and continued to bathe.


    What''s Ji Yunkai''s name?


    The one who should be shouting was him!


    He arrived earlier than Ji Yunkai, and stood taller than him. Naturally, he saw Ji Yunkai''s actions of scooping up the stream water and drinking it.


    This woman''s actions were extremely quick. Before he could even say anything, he had already drunk his fill. What else could he do?


    Ignoring the vomiting Ji Yunkai, after taking a bath, Xiao Jiu''an calmly came out of the water. She cleaned up the water droplets on her body and changed into a set of clean clothes.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai was still vomiting, vomiting until the sky went dark, as though she would not be willing to empty her stomach.


    "Eat!" Xiao Jiu''an picked a fruit casually and handed it over to Ji Yunkai.


    "I won''t eat!" She didn''t want to eat anything now.


    Just thinking of how she drank Xiao Jiu''an''s foot wash made her want to vomit.


    Too disgusting.


    "What are you going to puke for if you don''t eat?" Xiao Jiu''an did not have time to reject, she stuffed the fruit into Ji Yunkai''s mouth, causing him to almost choke on it.


    "Who are you blaming for?" Ji Yunkai said confidently.


    Xiao Jiu''an sneered, "This king arrived before you."


    "You!" Ji Yunkai was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Hmph, stupid woman!" Xiao Jiu''an was completely victorious as she arrogantly snorted.


    "Stupid, stupid, you''re the one who''s stupid. Your whole family is stupid!" She called her stupid every day, even if she wasn''t stupid, but if she was stupid, would there be any smart people in this world?


    She was a genius!


    Well, that was it!


    Now. She was nothing.


    "Isn''t This King''s entire family you?" Xiao Jiu''an casually threw the fruit in her hand at Ji Yunkai''s head: "You deserve to die a fool!"


    With a "bang", it struck right at Ji Yunkai''s head. It did not hurt, but it made Ji Yunkai feel even more humiliated.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply. He turned around and left after finishing her sentence, and only left her back for Ji Yunkai to scold and chase.


    After all, scolding and fighting required more than two people. Xiao Jiu''an clearly disdained making trouble with her, so it was useless for her to make a ruckus.


    Ji Yunkai angrily threw away the fruits in her hands, and stomped on the grass with all her might, before returning to her original position.


    What could she do if she didn''t go back?


    Angry with a tree?


    Stop fooling around. Even if she was angered to death, this tree wouldn''t respond to her.


    When Ji Yunkai returned, her face was still terrifyingly smelly, even though the little soldier brought another bowl of snake soup, saying that the prince had ordered people to cook it, Ji Yunkai was not happy.


    However, even if she was unhappy, she would definitely not be unhappy. Ji Yunkai took it over angrily, but her hands had been holding the blade for a long time, causing him to tremble uncontrollably.


    Of course, the people around didn''t notice, they only thought that Ji Yunkai wasn''t steady enough, and that only Xiao Jiu''an, who was standing not too far away, had noticed ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C376

    After eating his fill and drinking to his heart''s content, Ji Yunkai could no longer hold on anymore. He found a corner and sat down, unwilling to move.


    She knew that there were people waiting for her at the bottom of the mine, but she was not in a good mood right now. Her legs and hands were shaking.


    As a descendant of a military man, she couldn''t embarrass her father, couldn''t let others think that her father''s child was a pitiful child, so she never showed weakness in front of others.


    When Xiao Jiu''an saw Ji Yunkai rubbing her hands nonstop, she knew that her hands were injured. She went back to get a bottle of medicine for her, and when she came back, he could not see her figure.


    After looking around, he finally saw Ji Yunkai who was curled up in a corner sleeping.


    "Stupid woman, can''t you find a better place to sleep?" Xiao Jiu''an really did not want to scold Ji Yunkai as stupid, but Ji Yunkai was too stupid, to the point that he had no choice but to scold Ji Yunkai.


    If she wanted to sleep, wouldn''t she get someone to set up a tent for her?


    There were so many soldiers idling around, what did it matter to them to set up a few more tents?


    The current Xiao Jiu''an would never admit that she had not made any arrangements beforehand, and did not let anyone prepare for Ji Yunkai. In his eyes, Ji Yunkai was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, so no matter what she wanted to do, he could just directly ask.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at him coldly and bent down to pick him up. But when she touched Xiao Jiu''an, she was stunned. Village/\Village/\Small/\Talk/\Web)


    This stupid woman, her body was extremely hot!


    "Why aren''t you stupid!" Xiao Jiu''an''s face changed slightly, and immediately carried Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai let out an uncomfortable moan, and did not wake up.


    Xiao Jiu''an carried Ji Yunkai and quickly walked to the area where the injured soldiers were being stationed. Before anyone could say anything, she shouted, "Quick, get out of the empty tent."


    "Ahh ¡­" The little soldier was stunned. He didn''t dare to believe that his master would hug someone. After seeing that the prince was holding an imperial concubine, he immediately came back to his senses and quickly cleaned up a clean tent.


    "Go, call the Doctor Zhuge over." Before Xiao Jiu''an could put him down, she gave the order.


    Very quickly, Little Doctor Zhuge came over with her medicine box. "What''s wrong with your wife?"


    "He''s sick." Xiao Jiu''an replied without hesitation. Black lines covered Little Doctor Zhuge''s head, but she did not say anything. She just put down the medicine box and went forward.


    Xiao Jiu''an could still be considered reliable now, but the moment Little Doctor Zhuge stepped forward, she immediately retreated to make space.


    "A high fever, a fever, insufficient Qi. You won''t be able to get out of bed until you''ve taken care of yourself for ten days or half a month. Furthermore, the poison on the face of the consort is about to act up, if possible, please invite Sir Feng Qi over as soon as possible." After the diagnosis, Little Doctor Zhuge looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a grave expression. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was frowning and did not say anything, she added, "If you really wait until the symptoms flared up before treating his, even Sir Feng Qi would not be able to cure Princess Hua-Yang."


    In other words, once the poison on Ji Yunkai''s face took effect, only death awaited Ji Yunkai. No one could save her.


    "Someone, come!" Xiao Jiu''an was silent for a moment, then no longer hesitated, she shouted: "Go, invite Sir Feng Qi over!"


    In the end, he still gave in, in order to let Ji Yunkai live!


    "Yes." The black clothed guard appeared, received the order, and immediately left.


    When Little Doctor Zhuge saw this scene, she turned amiable towards Xiao Jiu''an. "My prince, I''ll make some medicine for my wangfei, you take care of my wangfei first. It''s best if you apply some cold water on her so that she can cool it down."


    As long as the prince was good to his wife, he didn''t mind being polite to him.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not answer, she only glanced at the Little Doctor Zhuge, who had a thick mind, and did not understand what Xiao Jiu''an''s glance meant. She just left with a medicine bag in her hand, and muttered some words under her breath, not knowing what she was saying ¡­


    "The nearer the red, the nearer the black. In the future, stay far away from Doctor Zhuge." Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward, stood by Ji Yunkai''s side, looked at Ji Yunkai''s boiling hot face, and warned him in a low voice.


    But unfortunately, Ji Yunkai was still in a coma and could not hear what he was saying at all.


    Of course, even if he heard it, Ji Yunkai would not pay attention to him. Originally, she was the one who was gentle and gentle on the outside, but on the inside, stubborn on the inside.


    Xiao Jiu''an stood at the side, staring at Ji Yunkai for a moment, then remembered that Little Doctor Zhuge had reminded him before he left to use a cold handkerchief to compress Ji Yunkai''s face.


    However, even though he could take care of his own matters, he did not know how to take care of a patient. He had never taken care of a patient before!


    Xiao Jiu''an frowned, and started to think carefully about how she should proceed ¡­.


    There was cold water in the room, and there was also a clean handkerchief in Little Doctor Zhuge''s medicine chest. As long as the handkerchief was wet and twisted so that not a single drop of water would fall out, it could be applied to Ji Yunkai''s forehead.


    This was a very simple matter, at least for the Little Doctor Zhuge. Thus, he did not demonstrate it beforehand and only casually warned Xiao Jiu''an, but she did not want to ¡­


    stared at the handkerchief in his hand, and only after a long time did he put it in the cold water.


    Soaking the handkerchief is simple, do you want to wring it? Twisting so much is a nuisance, the most troublesome thing is how to stack? How many layers can be applied, the effect is the best?


    Xiao Jiu''an stared at the handkerchief in the water for a long time before picking it up. With a casual use of force, she wrung the handkerchief dry, rolled it into a ball, and placed it on Ji Yunkai''s forehead.


    But, the handkerchief was not cold at all. Furthermore, the moment Ji Yunkai moved, the handkerchief would roll down from the sky.


    This was too difficult!


    It was much more difficult to kill people than he was!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C377

    No matter what, as long as Ji Yunkai moved, the handkerchief would definitely roll down.


    This time, the handkerchief was cold and wet, and continuously dripped with water. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not dare to twist it, afraid that it would be the same as before.


    The handkerchief kept dripping water as the water droplets dripped down from the sides and slid into Ji Yunkai''s collar along her ear. Some of the droplets even dripped down from the front, making Ji Yunkai''s face look as if she had never seen it before.


    He could only wipe the water on Ji Yunkai''s face with one hand and place his other hand on her neck to prevent the water droplets from seeping into her body.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu''an did not remember anything. There was a clean towel in the medicine box beside him, and she had forgotten that using a dry towel was better than using one''s hands. He just kept wiping Ji Yunkai''s water with water until Little Doctor Zhuge came in and asked him in confusion, "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Scratching Princess Hua-Yang''s neck, was she considering strangling her to death?


    "Cough cough ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an''s hands paused, and for some reason, she felt a little awkward: "Help her wipe the water."


    "Wiping water?" Little Doctor Zhuge carried the medicine in confusion as she walked forward. When she saw the towel on Ji Yunkai''s forehead, she was immediately filled with black lines. "My prince, this isn''t how you apply the towel.


    Little Doctor Zhuge put down the medicine and took the towel on Ji Yunkai''s forehead. She twisted it dry and wiped off the water on Ji Yunkai''s face, ears and neck.


    You could tell that the Little Doctor Zhuge had done a lot in the past. This was an extremely normal action for him, but ¡­


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, it somehow made him uncomfortable.


    For such a simple matter, he knew how to do it himself. There was no need for the Little Doctor Zhuge to rule over others!


    This little doctor was really troublesome!


    Xiao Jiu''an coldly looked at Little Doctor Zhuge, but she did not realize how thick Little Doctor Zhuge''s nerves were. She just kept on talking about how much you have to wrench the handkerchief into, and how you have to fold it ¡­


    "Your Royal Highness, it''s impossible for you to twist it into a ball like that. You have to open it up and apply it to the Princess''s forehead, and you have to change it every once in a while." Under Xiao Jiu''an''s dark face, the Little Doctor Zhuge continued to feed her medicine after dressing the towel on Ji Yunkai.


    The way the medicine was fed was naturally not too gentle. Little Doctor Zhuge opened Ji Yunkai''s mouth and poured it in.


    Xiao Jiu''an sat at the side and looked on with dissatisfaction: "Didn''t you see her choking? Change the method. " If they choked like this, no one would be able to take it anymore. Who knows, they might even hurt their own throats.


    Ji Yunkai''s voice was already harsh enough, if his throat was hurt, would he still be able to hear him?


    "Ah?" How else can you feed it? " Little Doctor Zhuge paused, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an in confusion.


    He and Wangfei fed medicine to people in such a way, and he was much gentler than their wangfei. When she fed medicine to people, it was truly terrifying.


    "For This King." Xiao Jiu''an gave the Little Doctor Zhuge a cold blade, directly snatched the medicine from his hands, and then drank a mouthful herself...


    "Wang..." Just as Little Doctor Zhuge was about to remind Xiao Jiu''an that the medicine wasn''t for him to drink, he saw him lower her head, kiss Ji Yunkai''s mouth, and pass the medicine to Ji Yunkai with her lips.


    "Err ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge opened his eyes wide and stared foolishly. When she reacted, she immediately reached out her hands and covered his eyes, pretending that she saw nothing.


    No, he didn''t see anything. He would never tell his wife anyway ¡­


    Little Doctor Zhuge covered his eyes with both hands, and after covering it for a long time, she still did not hear what Xiao Jiu''an said.


    The prince seemed to be eating the princess'' mouth?


    Is this a pill?


    A big question mark flashed past Little Doctor Zhuge''s mind, but she acted tactfully and pretended not to see it, continued to cover her eyes, and turned around.


    He couldn''t look, or what would he say to the princess later?


    Just a small bowl of medicine, Little Doctor Zhuge had already fed him half of it previously. Xiao Jiu''an finished feeding it in a few bites, but ¡­


    When he saw Ji Yunkai''s soft and pouting lips, he was unwilling to move them.


    Ji Yunkai''s lips, seemed to taste pretty good ¡­


    After taking the last mouthful of medicine, Xiao Jiu''an was not done, she did not leave Ji Yunkai''s lips immediately, but took a bite instead.


    He had wanted to do this for a long time, but he had never had a chance.


    Sure enough, the taste was exactly as he had expected, extremely tasty.


    After taking that bite, although Xiao Jiu''an was still reluctant, she still let go of Ji Yunkai.


    After he finished feeding the medicine, what was he going to do with Ji Yunkai?


    "Alright." Raising his head, he saw the Little Doctor Zhuge standing with his back facing them, and Xiao Jiu''an nodded in satisfaction.


    Although this little doctor was a little stupid, he still had a good eye for this.


    "Oh, oh..." Little Doctor Zhuge turned around in a hurry, not daring to look at Xiao Jiu''an with her head lowered. She was like a child who had done something bad, but ¡­


    God knows, the one who really did the wrong thing was Xiao Jiu''an!


    After the medicine was fed, the only thing left was to wait for the medicine to take effect. The process had its pros and cons, Little Doctor Zhuge could not possibly hold on to it, and could only continue to be looked after by Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Your highness, I still need to exchange the handkerchief for my wangfei''s. In addition ¡­ In addition, the princess'' clothes seem to be too warm and wet, so it''s best to change them into a clean set of clothes. He couldn''t do this, but he didn''t think that the prince would be able to do it either.


    After all, the prince had made a mess with even a handkerchief. How could he have the ability to change the princess'' clothes?


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an agreed, but that did not mean he accepted Little Doctor Zhuge''s suggestion.


    After Little Doctor Zhuge left, Xiao Jiu''an summoned the secret guard again. "Go, fetch me a set of the princess'' clothes."


    As for maidservants? There was no need for that. He could even feed the medicine, so how could he not know how to change his clothes ¡­


    He''s not stupid!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C378

    After taking off his clothes, Feng Qi came over


    The guards who were collecting clothes in the capital were all rushing, but they were still one step too late for Feng Qi!


    When Feng Qi arrived, the secret guard hadn''t brought over Ji Yunkai''s clothes, so naturally, Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t help but change her clothes.


    When the soldiers were building the wooden house, Feng Qi had prepared a medicine for Ji Yunkai to soak in.


    These medicinal ingredients were all brought by Feng Qi, he had already prepared them beforehand. After all, the reason he came back this time, was mainly to treat Ji Yunkai''s poison.


    It had all been forced by someone, and it had never been what he wanted.


    When the medicine was ready, Feng Qi was about to feed it to Ji Yunkai. However, Xiao Jiu''an snatched it away first: "Let me try!"


    In front of Feng Qi, Xiao Jiu''an fed the medicine into Ji Yunkai''s mouth one mouthful at a time, using her mouth to mouth...


    When Feng Qi saw this, she only smiled faintly. The beautiful moon and scenery did not have a single trace of jealousy or sadness, it was so calm and unrestrained that it made people hate it.


    At least, Xiao Jiu''an hated it.


    When he saw Feng Qi, he would think of the Ji Yunkai before. Before yesterday, Ji Yunkai had been like this.


    No, Ji Yunkai was even more indifferent and distant than Feng Qi. She was like someone who did not live in this mortal world, but had always been an outsider, drifting outside of all people and matters, not taking anyone and matters seriously ¡­


    After feeding the medicine, Feng Qi went on a trip to the mountains. No one knew what he did, they only knew that when he came back, she had a lot of herbs in her hands.


    By the time Feng Qi returned, it was already dark. The wooden house and medicine pail had already been prepared and were cleanly cleaned.


    Feng Qi nodded her head in satisfaction, and sent someone to soak the entire barrel of medicine, before starting to soak in the medicinal ingredients.


    All of the ingredients were prepared beforehand by Feng Qi. Feng Qi added in the ingredients one by one, and the water quickly turned into a light purple, making it look extremely beautiful. However, this beautiful water continued to emit white smoke.


    "My prince, my junior is going to take a bath." After preparing everything, Feng Qi went to find Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an replied and carried Ji Yunkai to the small hut. Looking at the light purple water in the bucket, Xiao Jiu''an frowned: "What do I do?"


    "Strip, and put it in!"


    "Light!" Xiao Jiu''an looked at Feng Qi, her eyes shining with a dangerous light.


    However, Feng Qi was not afraid in the slightest as she said with a smile: "Right, take off all my clothes. I want to insert a needle into my junior sister, on her back."


    This was something that had to be done. He did not have a shred of selfishness in him, so he could be very calm.


    "Is there no other way?" Even though he knew that this was undoable, Xiao Jiu''an still asked.


    He did not want Ji Yunkai to reveal even a single strand of skin in front of Feng Qi.


    "No!" If you two had married at that time, you would have allowed me to treat my little junior sister. Perhaps you wouldn''t need to bathe in medicine, but you must take it now. " Feng Qi looked at Xiao Jiu''an calmly, her eyes clear.


    What he said was the truth, regardless of whether Xiao Jiu''an believed it or not.


    "You win, get out!" A cold blade flew towards Feng Qi, and although Xiao Jiu''an was dissatisfied, she still agreed in the end.


    "Your Royal Highness, you have to work faster. If the medicine gets cold, it won''t be good." Feng Qi walked out of the room like a gentleman, leaving Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai in the room so that Xiao Jiu''an could help him take off her clothes.


    He really hated the black spot on Ji Yunkai''s face. The existence of this black spot continuously reminded him that Ji Yunkai was once the emperor''s fiancee and she didn''t even care about her life for the emperor.


    But now, this black spot was about to be dispelled, yet he felt somewhat reluctant.


    After all, this was the first time he had seen Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai''s face was exactly like this.


    But regardless of how reluctant he was, the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face had to be removed. This had nothing to do with beauty, but life and death.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook her head, and then went forward and untied Ji Yunkai''s clothes.


    Although he didn''t know how to take care of patients, taking off Ji Yunkai''s clothes wasn''t a problem for him. After all, he still had to dress and take off her clothes on a daily basis.


    Ji Yunkai was wearing a riding outfit, which was not much different from male attire. With just a glance, Xiao Jiu''an was able to find the buckle she understood, and she quickly took off Ji Yunkai''s clothes.


    He took off his undergarments one by one and soon only his underpants and underpants were left.


    White underpants, red undergarment, crimson skin, everything was extremely alluring. At this moment, even Xiao Jiu''an had to admit that Ji Yunkai was very beautiful.


    She was dressed decently and looked extremely charming. It had to be said that the late emperor had very good taste, and Ji Yunkai was simply the model queen of his dreams.


    "Unfortunately, you will never be able to do anything in this life." With his large hand on Ji Yunkai''s shoulder, the smooth and exquisite touch made Xiao Jiu''an forget about it, but he didn''t forget what he wanted to do.


    Her large hand slid down Ji Yunkai''s shoulder, and stopped only when it landed on the belt in her undergarment.


    After a slight pause, Xiao Jiu''an moved forward and hugged Ji Yunkai before. With a slight movement of her hands, he untied her apron.


    Without stopping it, the scenery inside was instantly exposed. With a "pa" sound, it bounced in front of Xiao Jiu''an, and lightly squeezed ¡­


    It was obviously just a light touch, the weight was almost negligible, but Xiao Jiu''an had frozen, her body not moving at all.


    He had never experienced this kind of feeling before. It was very strange, causing him to feel both irritated and a bit of indescribable joy.


    Letting out a light breath, Xiao Jiu''an pulled Ji Yunkai''s undergarment away and retreated at the same time, pulling apart the distance between the two of them ¡­


    Ji Yunkai''s body appeared in front of him without holding back at all. Looking at the scenery in front of Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze sank and her breathing unconsciously changed ¡­


    He remembered the touch, soft and hot and very interesting.

 C379

    When I wake up, I will never hurt her ¡­


    Of course Xiao Jiu''an would not strip Ji Yunkai completely, she left her a pair of underpants in the end.


    He carried Ji Yunkai and carefully placed him into the water bath barrel. Seeing Ji Yunkai who was soaked in the light purple liquid, a dark light flashed across Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes.


    Feng Qi turned her back towards Xiao Jiu''an, and said with a calm tone: "Duke, can you bring me in and help me point a finger at an acupuncture point?"


    He knew his duty. He knew what could be done and what could not be done. He would not make things difficult for his junior sister.


    He would do everything he could to protect her. He could do anything that was good for her, and on the other hand, anything that would harm her, he would never touch.


    Xiao Jiu''an was startled for a moment. She turned around and looked at Feng Qi''s back, and her lips subconsciously curled up: "Alright!"


    He could guarantee that the reason Feng Qi was able to live to this day was not because of the protection of the Feng and Qi Families, but because of himself.


    The protection from the outside world was simply too weak.


    The two of them walked into the house one after the other. At this time, the house was already covered in white smoke, so their vision wasn''t good. Ji Yunkai sat in the water, with only her shoulders exposed.


    When Feng Qi came in, under Xiao Jiu''an''s guidance, she stood behind Ji Yunkai, and got Xiao Jiu''an to help him up: "There''s a small stool on the bed, put inside the bath barrel, let little junior sister take a seat first."


    He knew that Feng Qi did not put the stool into the water ahead of time, it must have been intentional, but Xiao Jiu''an did not say anything and followed the order.


    At that moment, Ji Yunkai was half sitting in the bath barrel, her back half out, able to perform acupuncture.


    "My lord, I need to know where the greater vertebra acupoint is." Feng Qi took out the golden needles and made his request.


    Xiao Jiu''an glanced at Feng Qi, grabbed his hand, and placed it on her spine.


    "Thank you very much." Feng Qi held up the gold needle, and it landed in front of the Wind Gate.


    He was extremely familiar with the acupoints of a human body. As long as he knew one acupoint, he could pierce the other acupoints even with his eyes closed.


    Feng Qi''s needles could not be considered to be falling fast, but they maintained a certain frequency. The time between each needle fall was exactly the same, with extreme regularity, as if it had been measured before.


    One needle after another fell, no needle deviated from the direction of the acupuncture point, and when all the needles fell down, Feng Qi lightly twisted the end of the needle, only hearing the sound of the needles buzzing, trembling at the same frequency.


    "Alright, we''ll be able to remove it in fifteen minutes." Feng Qi raised her hand and wiped the sweat off her face as she lightly exhaled.


    Sky Doctor Valley''s Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle did not just need to be inserted directly into the acupuncture point. Therefore, although it was just a one shot, Feng Qi had already exhausted most of her internal energy, and was exhausted.


    Feng Qi did not try to be brave. She found the wooden bed in the direction she remembered, sat down, and rested.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not move, her arms were crossed around herself as he stood by the side of the bath barrel, quietly looking at Ji Yunkai, his pale eyes calm yet focused.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, the golden needles that were pierced down stopped trembling. Feng Qi got up and walked behind Ji Yunkai, and following the order and frequency of the needles dropping, he took them off one by one.


    The same sequence, the same frequency, and every single movement carried with it an aura. There was no need to ask to know; this was a technique unique to the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle. Most people would not have been able to learn it even if they had seen it.


    After taking off all the golden needles,''s face was once again covered in sweat. "Enough, let my little junior sister soak in the medicine barrel for me. Help her up after half an hour."


    With that said, Feng Qi packed her needles and walked out, and did not stay in the house for even a moment.


    He knew Xiao Jiu''an''s possessiveness, and he knew to avoid suspicion.


    Feng Qi walked calmly and steadily until she walked out of the wooden house and moved in a direction that Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t see. Then, she removed the black cloth that covered her eyes and looked at the black cloth in her hand.


    This piece of black cloth did not represent his confidence and the wind of a gentleman, but it represented his guilt.


    If not for the thoughts that he shouldn''t have in his heart, why would he need to use a black cloth to cover his eyes? He could simply heal his Junior Sister openly, just like how he had treated her in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Feng Qi, oh Feng Qi, you have such a day as well!" Feng Qi shook her head, put away the black cloth and walked towards Little Doctor Zhuge.


    He went to Little Doctor Zhuge to ask if there was anything that she could help him with.


    After Feng Qi left, Xiao Jiu''an carried Ji Yunkai and prepared to take out the short stool from the bath barrel so that she could soak her entire body in the medicine barrel.


    Feng Qi did not tell him that Ji Yunkai would wake up at this moment.


    "What are you doing? "Your Highness!" Ji Yunkai opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Jiu''an''s enlarged handsome face, her entire being was in a bad mood.


    Who can tell her why she was carried in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace naked?


    This was not scientific!


    Xiao Jiu''an panicked a little in her heart, but he did not show it on his face. She said in an extremely calm voice, "As you can see, this duke is hugging you."


    "You, let go!" No matter how thick Ji Yunkai''s skin was, she couldn''t help but blush.


    What the hell was this?


    Xiao Jiu''an embraced her waist, and her breasts pressed against Xiao Jiu''an''s chest, even wetting his clothes.


    He kept having the feeling that something impure had flown in.


    "Are you sure you want This King to let go?" Perhaps it was due to the effect of the medicinal bath having been in the water for such a long time, but not only did Ji Yunkai''s skin not wrinkle, it was instead slippery. When Ji Yunkai struggled, Xiao Jiu''an was somewhat unable to hug him anymore and could not help but increase her strength.


    "Let go!" Half of his body was stuck onto Xiao Jiu''an, causing him to feel even more embarrassed.


    Her sense of shame was too great, and she was beginning to accept her inability.


    "As you wish." Xiao Jiu''an suddenly let go, an extremely faint smile flashing past her eyes.


    He had to teach Ji Yunkai a lesson ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C380

    "Ah... "It hurts!"


    Without any support, Ji Yunkai''s legs weakened and she fell backwards into the medicine barrel without any defenses. With a "pa" sound, she sat down on the small stool inside the barrel.


    If he were to let go, wouldn''t he say it in advance or be slower? Despite knowing that she was a patient, he still did this to her. Serves this man right that he doesn''t have a woman.


    She must remind Feng Qi to pay attention to their identities and not have any thoughts that she shouldn''t have.


    "Doctor Zhuge said that you are about to die." Do you think that if he wanted to find Feng Qi now, nothing in this old forest would be convenient, you would have to listen to Feng Qi?


    "That serious?" Ji Yunkai was shocked, she immediately grabbed his pulse, only then did she realize how careless she had been towards him.


    As expected of a physician overestimating himself.


    Ji Yunkai laughed bitterly, "Thank goodness I had Doctor Zhuge. Otherwise, even if I died, I wouldn''t know."


    Senior Brother Feng Qi had said before that once the poison activated, no one would be able to save her.


    "Stupid woman!" Xiao Jiu''an said with disdain, and said: "Soak it all in the medicine barrel, soak it in for another half an hour, and then come out yourself." She left.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s footsteps were steady and steady, extremely calm and tranquil, as if nothing had happened. A closer look would reveal that his face was slightly flushed.


    When Ji Yunkai heard Xiao Jiu''an''s words, she immediately understood what Xiao Jiu''an was trying to do.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, took out the chair under his butt and casually placed it outside the bath barrel. Then, she rubbed his sore butt, and obediently soaked it in the medicine barrel.


    After half an hour, the water''s temperature had gradually cooled down and Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but shiver when she stood up. The instant she stood up, her legs went soft;


    Stepping out of the bath barrel on a low stool, Ji Yunkai saw the clothes on the bed and could not help but frown: Why are you wearing such clothes that look like pickled vegetables? And no underwear!


    Just as Ji Yunkai was thinking about whether she should just wear it, Xiao Jiu''an walked in with a bag in her hands.


    "Ahh ¡­" The wooden house was only this big, and when Ji Yunkai realized that Xiao Jiu''an had already walked in, she couldn''t help but shriek. She casually pulled on her clothes to cover the important parts of her body: "Xiao Jiu''an, can''t you greet him before you come in?"


    Did this man know about respecting people?


    F * ck, she wasn''t wearing anything at all, shouldn''t this man be avoiding suspicion?


    Xiao Jiu''an rolled her eyes at Ji Yunkai, threw the bag in her hand in front of her, and said with a look of disdain: "What cover?


    "You ¡­" Ji Yunkai ground her teeth in anger and looked at Xiao Jiu''an angrily.


    There were no servants here, and no female servants. Other than Xiao Jiu''an, who would help her take off her clothes?


    The Little Doctor Zhuge did not dare, and Feng Qi would not dare to do so. Of course, Xiao Jiu''an would not allow it, because even if Xiao Jiu''an, this dead man, wanted his dead, he would rather let her die than allow Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge to take off her clothes.


    "No, I thank you!" Ji Yunkai said snappily.


    "No need. After all, if you die, This King will have to find someone to solve the mine''s problem." That''s right, he was so worried about Ji Yunkai''s life and death, so even Ji Yunkai had a use for him!


    He wasn''t worried about her.


    How could he, Xiao Jiu''an, worry about a woman, especially a stupid woman like Ji Yunkai?


    "Rest assured, I will definitely settle this for you." She knew that this man didn''t really care about her. If she was useless, this man would definitely lose him.


    That''s right, Xiao Jiu''an was such a realistic man, at least in Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    Pulling off his clothes from the bag, Ji Yunkai was about to change into a new set of clothes, but when he realized that Xiao Jiu''an was not out yet, he could not help but urge: "You''re not going out?"


    Xiao Jiu''an did not speak. He snorted lightly and turned around to leave ¡­


    The clothes that the secret guard brought over was the exact same clothes that Ji Yunkai normally wore. Ji Yunkai quickly changed into them and wrapped up the dirty clothes, but when she went down to the ground, she realized that she did not have shoes!


    "Seriously, I wasn''t careful at all." Ji Yunkai complained and walked out of the small cabin. She discovered that she was quite a distance away from the mines and the wounded soldiers area, there were only small soldiers defending the place, neither Feng Qi nor the Little Doctor Zhuge were there, even Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t there.


    Helpless, Ji Yunkai could only find the little soldier and ask him to fetch her shoes.


    How could she go out without shoes?


    The soldier was stunned for a moment before running to find shoes for Ji Yunkai. In the end, he returned empty-handed: "The prince said that he wanted you to stay in the hut and not to wander around." That was to say, Ji Yunkai did not even need to use her shoes.


    "Does Your Highness really say that?" Ji Yunkai was speechless. What did Xiao Jiu''an mean by this?


    Wasn''t she supposed to solve the problem of the mine? How else could she deal with it?


    "The prince said to let you be more obedient." After the little soldier said this, he lowered his head and did not dare look at Ji Yunkai.


    If it wasn''t for Princess Hua-Yang''s constant questioning, he really wouldn''t have said those words. These words ¡­


    "Comfort?" Sure enough, Ji Yunkai exploded upon hearing that, "Why am I so restless?" Did Xiao Jiu''an know how to speak? Who was the teacher who had enlightened him? Did he understand the meaning of peace?


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. This one is just conveying your words to the Prince." The little soldier kneeled down and begged for forgiveness.


    Even though Ji Yunkai was angry, she was not so angry at the little soldier who tried to spread the news. She could only grit her teeth and endure, deciding that when Xiao Jiu''an came over later, he would properly argue with him about what was wrong with her.


    However, even when he slept, Ji Yunkai still did not wait for Xiao Jiu''an to return. Naturally, he did not wait for Feng Qi either ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C381

    Divine Man, which joke do you want to play?


    When he woke up, the house was quiet. There were no traces of people coming in.


    Ji Yunkai was a hundred thousand times confused, but the guard soldiers stopped her from leaving, and outside the house, other than the guard soldiers, there was no one else.


    "What about the Little Doctor Zhuge?" At least someone would come and tell her what had happened, or she''d be bored to be alone in the house and not want to go anywhere.


    "Little Doctor Zhuge is taking care of the injured people, and she can''t get away either." The little soldier said again.


    Ji Yunkai was powerless, she gritted her teeth and asked: "Where is Sir Feng Qi?" It''s not like everyone is busy, is it? There had to be someone who could come over and tell her what had happened, right?


    It was clearly a treatment, but why did it feel like she was being placed under house arrest? It was fortunate that she didn''t think too much, otherwise she would have really scared herself to death.


    "Sir Feng Qi is also helping out at the mine. I think Sir Feng Qi knows how to move a ship around." When the little soldier mentioned Feng Qi, he could not help but reveal a look of admiration.


    Not only did Sir Feng Qi have outstanding talent, her medical skills were outstanding, she was proficient in vacations, knew how to read and fight, and could cook. She could not be more perfect, but it was a pity that Sir Feng Qi had only made a small portion for his, she did not have anything else.


    "Senior brother even knows how to fly?" Ji Yunkai admitted it, but she was scared.


    Could it be that apart from having children, there was nothing that her senior brother didn''t understand?


    "Sir Feng Qi said that he had taught herself and was not proficient in it, but she said that Sir Feng Qi was not worse than everyone else, and was very powerful." The little soldier overheard and started to whisper in Ji Yunkai''s ear.


    "He''s simply not human." Self-study was not worse than everyone else. If they had an expert guiding them, wouldn''t that mean that even an expert would have to admire them?


    Ji Yunkai suddenly realised, what kind of genius was she? With a genius like Feng Qi, who would dare call themselves a genius?


    The little soldier nodded his head and agreed with Ji Yunkai: "Sir Feng Qi is really not a human, he is Literari Star that came down to the mortal world."


    "What you said makes sense ¡­" Ji Yunkai was beaten up so badly that she didn''t want to take it. She also didn''t have the mood to ask Xiao Jiu''an what she had done to her in the hut as she laid on the table and reflected on her own.


    Her ability to learn was not bad, she had worked hard in the past, but the problem came. That was in the past, she was too lazy to die now, and she had no thoughts of studying.


    "Indeed, you must live until you become an old man, or else you will be abandoned." Ji Yunkai decided that later on,hee would focus all her energy on learning. Even if he didn''t learn anything, she would at least improve his medical skills.


    Otherwise, every time he got sick and was poisoned, he would have to trouble Senior Brother Feng Qi.


    Ji Yunkai laid on the table and started to reflect on herself. It wasn''t until the little soldier brought over the medicine and lunch that Ji Yunkai got up. He drank the medicine first before eating.


    "Why is this medicine so strange?" Ji Yunkai smacked his lips. He discovered that the taste of the medicine at noon was a little different from the medicine early in the morning, but he was still unable to pinpoint the specific difference.


    However, Ji Yunkai did not go into detail. The little soldier said that this pill was personally made by Senior Brother Feng Qi, and he directly brought it over. It was not fake, so there should not be any problems.


    Furthermore, she was certain that the pill was not poisonous.


    The Chinese cuisine was extremely sumptuous. Not only were there dishes and soup, there were also sweet foods that surprised Ji Yunkai.


    It had to be known that when she was in the military camp, she only had the smelly wild vegetable soup and steamed buns to eat.


    Ji Yunkai was so happy that he did not want them anymore. He finished all the dishes and soup alone, not even sparing the dessert.


    Just as she finished eating, Ji Yunkai started to get sleepy, her eyes started fighting and she could not hold on. She forced herself to walk to the side of the bed, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong: "Could it be that there really is something wrong with the medicine?"


    "Damn it!" In front of his eyes, Ji Yunkai muttered a curse, and silently cursed himself for being too careless.


    Not long after Ji Yunkai fell asleep, the medicine barrel that she was hiding from was filled with good ingredients. Xiao Jiu''an came over and carried Ji Yunkai over. She took off her clothes and placed her in the bathtub.


    When he went out, he saw Feng Qi who was waiting outside: "Why did you bring her down?"


    "For convenience." Feng Qi said calmly as she tied up her eyes with a black cloth.


    In reality, it was mainly to avoid embarrassment. It was already awkward enough between him and his junior. It was best if they didn''t see each other, especially in this sort of situation.


    "Boring." Xiao Jiu''an said sarcastically, Feng Qi smiled and did not say a word, and slowly walked into the hut.


    Just like before, after Xiao Jiu''an brought Feng Qi to confirm a set of acupuncture points, Feng Qi completed it on her own. After a quarter of an hour, she put the needles away and walked out, leaving Xiao Jiu''an to look after him in the hut.


    Not long after Feng Qi left, Ji Yunkai woke up. Xiao Jiu''an did not even have the time to help her take out the bathtub stool.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, what''s going on?" When Ji Yunkai woke up, she found herself sitting inside the bath barrel.


    It would be best if nothing happened to them. She had thought that someone had the ability to tie them up right under Xiao Jiu''an''s nose.


    "As you can see, you''re soaking in a medicinal bath." Seeing that Ji Yunkai had woken up, Xiao Jiu''an walked out without looking back.


    Since Ji Yunkai knew what to do, he couldn''t be bothered to care about her.


    "Wait a moment ¡­" Ji Yunkai immediately stopped Xiao Jiu''an: "Even if it''s just soaking in medicinal baths, why don''t you let me out of the wooden house after I''m done bathing? And why did you put me down? "


    She swore to the heavens that there was definitely something wrong with the medicine she had taken earlier.


    "You have to ask Feng Qi. This king is very busy." Xiao Jiu''an left without even turning his head, leaving Ji Yunkai alone in the room. No matter how Ji Yunkai called out to him, she did not turn his head back.


    He would never tell Ji Yunkai that he had locked Ji Yunkai in the hut because he needed to recuperate ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C382

    Since he couldn''t ask for the reason and she didn''t tell the soldiers outside to leave, Ji Yunkai was extremely depressed. 23US.COM updates the fastest (hometown/\village/\small/\say/\web)


    At noon on the second day, Ji Yunkai rejected taking the problematic medicine. The small soldier that delivered the medicine said: "Sir Feng Qi said that you must drink this medicine, or else he won''t be able to treat you."


    This sort of thing had nothing to do with being stingy or not, it was just ¡­ Furthermore, under such a climate, with their unique statuses, it would not be good for her to be clear-headed when facing Feng Qi.


    After waking up, he found himself in a bath barrel. Ji Yunkai did not ask anymore, and did not even look at Xiao Jiu''an who was at the side.


    Everyday, she would stay in the small hut. Other than eating, sleeping, and bathing, she would be in a daze.


    After waking up in the bath barrel the whole time, Ji Yunkai finally could not hold it in and asked Xiao Jiu''an: "Xiao Jiu''an, what exactly do you mean? If you won''t let me out, why don''t you find me a few books? I''m in a cabin with no one to talk to. Are you going to shut me down? "


    Xiao Jiu''an simply treated her as a criminal. Her current treatment was just a little better than Guan Xiao Hei''s.


    "You need rest." Of course he knew what it felt like to be isolated in a small house, but Ji Yunkai was too terrible, she could still go out, and she could still meet people. She had only endured for five days.


    Sure enough, women were women. Too weak.


    "Isn''t resting making me lost in thought? I stopped burning long ago, and the poison didn''t take effect either. It''s getting better all the time, so I can go out now." When a person was bored, they would let their imagination run wild. Her current situation wasn''t suitable for them to let their imagination run wild.


    Therefore, she had to find something to do to divert her attention.


    "No books!" Xiao Jiu''an rejected him, without waiting for Ji Yunkai to continue speaking, she turned and walked out, leaving Ji Yunkai sitting in the bathtub. She clenched her teeth in anger, but she could not do anything about Xiao Jiu''an.


    This was the only time she would be able to see Xiao Jiu''an every day. At this time, she only had a pair of underpants on her body.


    Helpless, Ji Yunkai could only endure it. She was bored to death, so he started to recite the and the over and over again. He annoyed the soldiers outside the door, but no one dared to say anything.


    "Junior Martial Sister is really ¡­" Feng Qi could not hold back and laughed, but she did not have any intention of speaking up for Ji Yunkai.


    That Junior Sister of his just couldn''t stay idle and wanted her to take a good rest.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I think you''re too bored. Why don''t I go talk to her every day?" Or else, send some flowers and herbs to the princess so she has something to do.


    "Little Doctor Zhuge truly doted on Ji Yunkai, but his suggestion was rejected by Xiao Jiu''an, and she didn''t even have a single reason for it.


    After six days, under Feng Qi''s design, the huge boulder in the tunnel was moved out safely. The people trapped in the tunnel were all saved, and the blocked tunnel was dug out as well.


    The gold was revealed after the mine was dug out. Feng Qi nodded in understanding, "So it''s a gold mine." No wonder the Yanbei Army would risk her life to dig it out, it''s just that ¡­


    "How can there be a ruined gold mine here?" This place was very close to the capital, and it was impossible for the emperor to not know of it. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to be crippled halfway through digging.


    Who is the owner of this gold mine? If Xiao Jiu''an dug up the gold mine secretly, would there be a problem?


    Of course, Feng Qi was not stupid enough to ask these questions, but he knew Xiao Jiu''an understood.


    "It has been abandoned for over a hundred years." Xiao Jiu''an explained in a simple manner: "No master!"


    After a hundred years, even if he had an owner, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Feng Qi nodded her head to express her understanding: "From the looks of it, it should be a private mine, perhaps some large clan found it, and lost before finishing the excavation."


    However, even if a clan lost and could not be dug out in a short period of time, they would leave behind a message for future generations, unless their entire clan was exterminated.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not continue with this topic, but said: "Do you understand alchemy?"


    This was a gold mine. The ore it dug out was a raw ore containing gold. It needed to be smelted before it could be used.


    "No, but give me a month, and I will." This was Feng Qi, as long as he wanted to learn and was willing to, there was nothing difficult about him.


    "Alright. Three, you three, This King seven. " He also paid for the doctor''s fee.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an''s consort, did not owe anyone favors.


    Feng Qi opened her mouth to reject, but after thinking about her current situation, she nodded her head: "Yes!" Since he had chosen to return to the Feng family, he wouldn''t be the eldest son of the Feng family who had limitless fame and no real power.


    What he wanted was the entire Feng family, and he needed a large amount of money to support it.


    Of course, he was not lacking in silver, but to accomplish big things, he did not have enough silver.


    The two of them were straightforward and the deal was set at once, but even with the cooperation, their relationship was still the same. They did not get along because of the cooperation between them.


    Feng Qi stayed in the mountains for a total of ten days, and also treated Ji Yunkai for ten days. After going through Feng Qi''s treatment, the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face became fainter and fainter, and these few days it was especially obvious, only Ji Yunkai herself was unable to see it.


    As the black blotch on her face faded, the beauty of Revelation''s number one beauty was revealed. The exquisite five views perfectly displayed in front of others, it was even more striking than wearing a mask. It was more intuitive, and it was even more impossible for people to ignore, however ¡­


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s right cheek which was becoming more and more perfect, Xiao Jiu''an did not have a single trace of happiness, but there was even a hint of disgust and irritation.


    Beautiful Knee, Tomb of the Heroes.


    Ji Yunkai was too beautiful, much more beautiful than his mother, and this kind of woman was dangerous and fatal in his eyes.


    He hated women who were too beautiful. Initially, he thought that once the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face faded, it would at most look like she was wearing a mask.


    Ji Yunkai, on the other hand, was even more beautiful.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C383

    As the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face faded, Xiao Jiu''an''s expression darkened even more. The cold energy around her body also became increasingly stronger, causing people to retreat and not dare to approach him. Even Feng Qi stayed far away from him to avoid being injured by the cold energy.


    "What''s wrong with you, your highness? These few days have become more and more frightening, I don''t even dare to look at him anymore. " Little Doctor Zhuge had the thickest nerves, but had the biggest reaction at this time.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he did not understand why.


    After receiving the needles, Feng Qi said: "From tomorrow onwards, there will no longer be a need to bathe in the medicinal herbs.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied. Her voice was cold and carried a trace of impatience.


    After Feng Qi left, Xiao Jiu''an did not linger, and turned to leave.


    The black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face had completely disappeared, and after half a month of treatment and soaking in the medicinal bath, Ji Yunkai''s complexion had become even better, all the previous gloominess and greyness had been swept away, the color of her face was red and tender, shining brightly, and the skin on her face was even more crystal clear, as if she could pinch water out of it.


    This kind of Ji Yunkai was unquestionably beautiful. An eighteen year old girl, at the time he was young and beautiful, his every movement exuded a fresh beauty, not to mention that she had a calm and imposing aura, his temperament was also excellent, which added a hint of mature charm to her.


    Indeed, it was not beauty but charisma. In terms of the degree of delicacy of the five views, Xiao Jiu''an believed that it was definitely possible to find women more exquisite than Ji Yunkai in the entire world.


    If not for that, at that time Ji Yunkai would not have only been named the number one beauty in the Revelation, but also the number one beauty in the world.


    However, even though Ji Yunkai back then was beautiful, he wasn''t breathtakingly beautiful to such an extent.


    There was nothing like it, but it had a charisma that could cause people to fall for it. It was easy to tell with a single glance that it was the bane of beauties.


    Unfortunately, the only person who could see Ji Yunkai''s beauty right now was only Xiao Jiu''an, and he did not admire his in the slightest.


    Not long after Xiao Jiu''an left, Ji Yunkai woke up. After soaking in the medicinal bath for fifteen days, Ji Yunkai was already familiar with the road, and knew what she had to do with her eyes closed.


    This was sent over by Xiao Jiu''an five days ago, and he told her to keep it with his, saying that her face could not be seen by the wind right now.


    Although Ji Yunkai did not care about the beauty, she did not want to ruin her face.


    After Ji Yunkai finished dressing herself, she was prepared to return to her room to rest and also wait for dinner. Before she could lie down, a small soldier reported from outside: "Princess, His Highness has requested that you pack up and return to the city immediately."


    "Back to the city?" Go back at this time?


    Ji Yunkai was startled. She walked up and opened the door, and asked: "Did you say what happened?"


    "No!" The young soldier lowered his head, not daring to look at Ji Yunkai.


    For the past few days, the prince had been completely out of sorts. They were all so cautious that they didn''t even dare to speak a single word. How could they dare to look at the wangfei?


    "Then let''s go." Ji Yunkai admitted that she had nothing to take care of.


    She stayed in the small hut and was raised like a pig by Xiao Jiu''an for half a month. Every day, she ate, slept, ate, and slept.


    Ji Yunkai carried her hat and followed the young soldier out. Occasionally, a patrolling guard would pass by, but they would all stop early and give way, bowing their heads as they bowed towards Ji Yunkai. No one could see her face.


    Therefore, the people of the army still did not know that Ji Yunkai''s face had recovered, they only thought that she was wearing the hat to hide his face, after all, they had seen how ugly the black spots on her face were.


    Ji Yunkai followed the little soldier and walked forward. After looking left and right for a long time, he still could not see the figures of Little Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi, and felt a little regretful. But in this situation, it was not good for her to run over and greet the two of them.


    Ji Yunkai did not see Feng Qi, but Feng Qi saw her, but Feng Qi did not have any intention of going forward, he saw from afar that Ji Yunkai was wearing a hat, and could not help but smile.


    Xiao Jiu''an was really careful, it seemed like he was worried for nothing. The reason why Xiao Jiu''an was angry must be because Yun Kai was too beautiful, and did not want the man beside him to see it ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an rode her horse and waited for Ji Yunkai not too far away from the wooden house. From afar, she saw Ji Yunkai walking over, and Xiao Jiu''an''s face turned bad again.


    Ji Yunkai felt an inexplicable chill as she looked up at Xiao Jiu''an. "Your Highness, did something happen?" Looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s expression, it seemed that something big had happened.


    Ji Yunkai had never used a hot face to touch someone''s cold buttocks. If Xiao Jiu''an did not say anything, she would ask again, and extended his hand to hold Xiao Jiu''an''s hand. Then, he felt his body float, and with a spin in the air, she landed in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace.


    Xiao Jiu''an hugged Ji Yunkai with one hand, but very quickly pushed him away: "What smell is this, it smells so bad."


    "Taste?" Ji Yunkai took a whiff and said: "It''s the smell of medicine." After soaking in the medicinal bath for half a month, his body was unavoidably stained with the smell of medicinal herbs. However, she was already used to it so he didn''t notice it.


    "I''m going back to wash up." He hated the black spots on Ji Yunkai''s face, but he also hated her flawless face. Of course, he hated the smell of Ji Yunkai''s body even more ¡­


    Ji Yunkai remained silent and did not respond to Xiao Jiu''an.


    After soaking in the medicinal bath for half a month, his skin was filled with the smell of medicine. How could it be that he could wash it off so easily?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C384

    As soon as Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai arrived at the city gate, a guard from the palace came forward to welcome them. "My prince, my princess, your emperor has been waiting for you two."


    Prince Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Wife were really interested in staying in this small town, and those who ran errands like them got scolded for nothing.


    No one dared to stop him as the Imperial Guards continued running at full speed, arriving at the Imperial Palace half an hour earlier than usual.


    "Your Majesty, I want Ji Yunkai to bear the hardships that I endured back then a hundred times."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Each sentence was aimed straight at Ji Yunkai, causing Ji Yunkai to be confused. She turned to look at Xiao Jiu''an, and asked soundlessly: While she was not in the capital, what happened?


    But, Xiao Jiu''an did not care about her, and walked into the hall without looking at her.


    Ji Yunkai had no choice but to keep up. After entering the hall on her left and right, the Grand Princess would definitely say something.


    "Prince Yanbei has arrived, Prince Yanbei''s Wife has arrived ¡­" Only then did Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai step into the inner hall, as they slightly bent down to pay their respects, "Greetings Your Majesty.


    Xiao Jiu''an had the privilege of not kneeling when she saw the emperor, so she didn''t have to kneel either.


    "Ji Yunkai!" The Grand Princess was standing at the side, gritting her teeth in anger when she saw Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai was confused, she had no idea what happened.


    The emperor sighed helplessly and said, "Exempt!"


    "I wonder what business does Your Majesty have with this couple?" Standing up straight, Xiao Jiu''an did not even look at the Grand Princess, but only asked the Emperor.


    It was best for the emperor to have something important to do, or else he would be very unhappy, and if he was unhappy, he would bring someone to his death.


    "What is it?" The Emperor was about to speak when the Grand Princess stepped forward, pointed at Ji Yunkai and said, "Ji Yunkai, if you want people to not know, unless you have done something wrong, do you still not understand?"


    What could she do when she had been locked up in the cabin recently?


    "Hmph ¡­" Arguing. "Before you left the city, did something happen in the capital that you didn''t know about?" Although the Grand Princess had thick skin, when she mentioned the matter of her injuries, she still felt a little ashamed.


    Her injury was really awkward.


    "About the Supreme Dao Palace?" Wasn''t the biggest matter before she left the capital the Supreme Dao Palace?


    "After."


    "After?" Ji Yunkai really wanted to pretend to be stupid, but her brain could not allow her to be in a daze, so he asked his what was going on, "Is it related to you, Grand Princess?"


    Could it be that the Grand Princess thinks that the twins who injured her were ordered by her?


    The Grand Princess didn''t have any brains. Would she use such a method to deal with her?


    Are you going to hold on if you''re full? If she really wanted to take revenge on the Grand Princess, she would drug her. It would be simple and easy to use.


    "Is he finally not playing dumb anymore?" Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to speak, he sarcastically said, "Look at that concealed head of yours, looking as though you don''t dare to meet people. If I were to say that it''s not you, this princess would not believe me. Ji Yunkai, let me tell you, if you want people to know, only people will not know.


    Ji Yunkai had on a cloth hat and had not taken it off even after she had entered the palace. The Grand Princess had a feeling that Ji Yunkai was trying to hide her face from his, which was why he was stung by her words.


    "What are you playing the fool for? I am only listening to what the Grand Princess says. " She really did place this matter on her shoulders. Who was the Grand Princess misled by?


    Ji Yunkai also could not be bothered with the Grand Princess, and only said to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, I am not the one who harmed the Grand Princess." There was no need for her to do such a thing. There was no motive, no reason.


    "If it wasn''t you, who else would it be? The twins were caught, identified you personally, and painted your appearance. " The Grand Princess said arrogantly, "If it weren''t for your orders, how would those two commoners know what you look like?"


    Ji Yunkai didn''t understand the logic behind the Grand Princess''s words, but she still explained it to her, "If I really want to order someone to do something bad, they definitely won''t do it themselves, and even more so, won''t reveal their true appearance."


    This is common sense, do you understand?


    What bad guy would show his face when he did something bad?


    It was so easy to capture the culprit, and even made him confess so easily. Didn''t the Grand Princess feel suspicious?


    "You are making excuses, Ji Yunkai, this is a case where there is complete evidence, and no one can refute you." If not for Ji Yunkai, who would it be?


    The Feng family had been unforgiving towards her all this time. It was clear that it was not the Feng family that had done this. Otherwise, the Feng family would definitely feel guilty and wouldn''t dare to find trouble with her.


    Other than the Feng Family and Ji Yunkai, she hadn''t offended anyone else during this period of time. Moreover, ordinary people didn''t dare to use such a method to take revenge on her.


    So, only Ji Yunkai!


    "What other evidence do you have other than the twins?" Based on what the twins said?


    Did the Grand Princess forget? What reason did she have to refute Sky Martial Princess to death?


    A solitary witness is impossible!


    "For this princess'' injuries, the greatest evidence is the injuries on my body." If it were an ordinary woman who was injured like that, she would have long been courting death. She was the only one who was strong enough to survive.


    If she didn''t survive, how could she find someone to take revenge on?


    "What kind of evidence is your injury? Your little injury. To be honest, Grand Princess, this wangfei will never use this kind of method to exact her revenge on a woman. This wangfei won''t be so kind. " Ji Yunkai looked at the Grand Princess, and said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Isn''t Ji Yunkai giving her enough revenge?


    "To put it plainly, this wangfei won''t use such a simple method to take revenge on a woman like you, nor will I give you the chance to treat her. This wangfei has plenty of ways to make you beg for death, beg for death ¡­"


    This act of directly destroying the Grand Princess''s most important characteristic of being a woman was definitely not done by a woman. If a woman were to make a move, it would usually be done in a disgraceful manner. Destroying that place was not something a woman could do.


    It was obvious that it was a man who had done this, a man who hated the Grand Princess so much ¡­


    Nine Ye said, "First let''s put down a chapter. Everyone, don''t rush us. There are too many things to do this week. We will slowly restore the stable update time."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C385

    Initially, the Emperor did not want to care about this matter, the Grand Princess had insisted that Ji Yunkai was the culprit. However, only people with brains would know that this matter had nothing to do with Ji Yunkai.


    What benefits does it bring to Ji Yunkai to injure the Grand Princess?


    One had to know that the current Ji Yunkai was not the young miss of Ji Family who had no one to rely on. She was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife and had Xiao Jiu''an as his backing.


    In contrast to the Grand Princess, Ji Yunkai did not take the Emperor''s attitude seriously. She was very clear that as long as the evidence in the Grand Princess''s hands was insufficient, no one would be able to do anything to her.


    Did these people really think that Xiao Jiu''an was an easy target?


    Hearing the Emperor''s question, Ji Yunkai was not the least bit worried, and directly said, "Women know women the best. When one''s birth is not a problem, what women care about the most is only their face and reputation. If I had taken revenge on the Grand Princess, I would have at least had her face cut. Although she wasn''t as pretty as me, but ¡­ "Women are narrow-minded. The first thing a woman does when she takes revenge on a woman is to ruin her face."


    Rather than say that Ji Yunkai was telling the emperor how she wanted to take revenge on the Grand Princess, it would be better to say that she was telling the emperor that she was not the one who had injured the Grand Princess.


    "Secondly, I will get someone to feed the Grand Princess the strongest aphrodisiac, have her lose her temper on the streets, and interact with men on the streets. Then, I will take this opportunity to have her identity revealed to everyone so that they will know that the shameless woman is the princess of the Revelation, let ¡­"


    "Enough..." Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to finish speaking, the Grand Princess cut her off and gritted her teeth, "Ji Yunkai, you are too vicious."


    Thinking about what Ji Yunkai had said, the Grand Princess couldn''t help but shiver.


    If it was as Ji Yunkai had said, when she was in heat with someone on the streets, even if the emperor looked after her, this royal sister, he would not let her, this woman who had tarnished his reputation, off.


    There were some things that could be done and could be said privately, but they absolutely could not be placed on the table.


    Ji Yunkai was really too terrifying.


    "Look, I''ve only said two things. Grand Princess, you can''t take it. It can be seen that my revenge is a hundred times more severe than the crimes you''ve been through. Why do I have to use a method that is as lethal as this?" Ji Yunkai asked with a pure and innocent face, as if she was not the one who was viciously talking about revenge.


    "You, you ¡­" The Grand Princess pointed at Ji Yunkai, but was unable to say anything for a long while.


    Could she say that she was really frightened by Ji Yunkai?


    "Grand Princess, do you believe that the person who ordered the twins to hurt you is not me? What good would it do me to hurt your place as a woman? "You can''t have children anymore, and my husband doesn''t like you either. It would do me no good to say that I hurt you, but I don''t even feel like taking revenge." Ji Yunkai tried to lead the Grand Princess so that he could change her target.


    "Grand Princess, how could you use such a method to exact your revenge? There is a high chance that you are a man, if not for that woman''s husband, he would not have gone through so much effort. It''s hard to find an outstanding looking twin. Even if you find them, they wouldn''t be willing to sacrifice themselves to tempt you. After all, you''re not young anymore. "


    The Grand Princess''s character was indeed not that great, but there was no need to mention her foresight. She was extremely good, a man that could enter the eyes of the Grand Princess would definitely not be that bad.


    "You said I''m old?" This was the Grand Princess, and her focus was different from ordinary people.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s intelligence was still online. "Are you saying that this was done by a man?"


    Ji Yunkai did not directly answer, but said, "Your Majesty, actually, you can think from a different perspective. If a woman wants to take revenge on a man with a different name, what would she usually do?"


    "Castrate him!" Without waiting for the emperor to speak, the Grand Princess replied.


    It was obvious that this was the question for the Grand Princess. The Emperor wasn''t a woman, so how would he know how a woman would take revenge on a man who was unfaithful?


    That''s not right. From the emperor''s point of view, isn''t it perfectly justified for a man to be extravagant?


    "Yeah, a woman would castrate a man who takes revenge on the flowery heart. If a man wants to take revenge on a woman who is unfaithful, of course he would castrate her. " If the Grand Princess were to be torn apart, wouldn''t that be equivalent to being ''castrated''?


    "So, the matter with the Grand Princess really has nothing to do with me. The Emperor and the Grand Princess should investigate the others." Ji Yunkai revealed her innocence in time.


    She was even more innocent than Clear Water. Furthermore, if she had the time, she would take revenge on Sky Martial Princess.


    "Royal Sis, Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s words are reasonable." The emperor didn''t believe that Ji Yunkai was the one who did this in the first place, and after hearing Ji Yunkai''s rebuttal, he even more so didn''t suspect her.


    "But those twins insisted that it was the Prince Yanbei''s Wife." The Grand Princess was visibly shaken, and her tone was not as resolute as before.


    Seeing that the Grand Princess still hadn''t given up, Ji Yunkai rolled her eyes in annoyance and asked: "Then did the twins say when did I meet them? What was she wearing that day? What mask are you wearing? "


    "Princess, you should know that my mask was specially made by a skilled craftsman sent by our Prince. Every mask is different, and every time I go out, I always carry a different mask with me. As long as the Emperor sends someone to the prince''s mansion to ask, they will know which mask I am wearing. This matter is easy to investigate."


    In front of others, Ji Yunkai had never had any sense of shame.


    "A month ago, they said that you weren''t wearing a mask and a white veil. Originally, they didn''t recognize you either, but after they saw the black spots underneath the white veil, they guessed your identity."


    These words weren''t made up by the Grand Princess, but by the twins. From this, it could be seen that they definitely had some sort of plan ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C386

    Your Highness is not happy


    The emphasis on the mask could easily reveal its flaw. After all, the twins had never seen Ji Yunkai wearing a mask before, and Feng Ning had only seen him once ¡­


    Everyone in the entire Dao Palace knew about the mask Ji Yunkai had on that time. When Ji Yunkai and the twins met, she said that everyone knew that it was a lie if they had to wear the mask, and if they had to check, they would probably say the truth.


    "Previously, it was indeed to make a fool out of himself, but later on, it was not ¡­" Ji Yunkai shook her head, pretending to be mysterious.


    "If it''s not to make a fool out of himself, then what is it for?" The Grand Princess looked at Ji Yunkai sarcastically. Even the Emperor couldn''t help but look at Ji Yunkai.


    He had seen how ugly the black spots under Ji Yunkai''s mask were. If Ji Yunkai was not wearing a mask to hide her face, could it be that she was doing it to hide her beauty?


    The emperor''s face was full of ridicule, but he didn''t expect Ji Yunkai to really say it, to cover for his beauty.


    "Deception? Are you joking? You look so ugly, do you still need to cover your face? " The Grand Princess laughed heartily. This was the happiest time she had laughed since she was injured.


    She had seen women with as big a face as Ji Yunkai, but she had never seen women with as big a face as them.


    The Grand Princess laughed until her head turned upside down, and the Emperor also had a face full of mockery, especially when he saw Xiao Jiu''an''s dark expression, the ridicule in the Grand Princess''s and the Emperor''s eyes grew even stronger.


    Look, even Xiao Jiu''an was not happy, it could be seen that Ji Yunkai had gone overboard with her words.


    Amongst the four of them, only Ji Yunkai was the calmest. "The Grand Princess doesn''t believe you?" Although she had never seen her current appearance, she was certain that the current her was not ugly at all.


    The number one beauty of the Revelation, how bad could the Five Spectacles be?


    "I only believe what my eyes see. If you have the guts, take off your hat." The Grand Princess''s face still carried a ridiculing smile, her lower forehead tilted slightly as she looked at Ji Yunkai arrogantly.


    In terms of appearance, she had enough confidence to look down on the current Ji Yunkai.


    "Alright ¡­" Ji Yunkai agreed to it immediately, but the moment she moved, Xiao Jiu''an stopped her hand: "Ji Yunkai!"


    Ji Yunkai was startled, she turned her head to look at Xiao Jiu''an, and asked puzzledly: "Your Highness, what''s wrong?" There were no longer any black spots on her face. He could definitely show it to the Grand Princess and the others.


    "There''s no need!" Xiao Jiu''an pressed Ji Yunkai''s hand down, and said to the emperor with a cold expression: "There is no need for this king''s consort to painstakingly scheme against the Grand Princess.


    A dense and cold killing intent surged towards the Grand Princess, causing her to retreat in fright, "Xiao Jiu''an, are you threatening me?"


    "No, This King is speaking the truth. The Grand Princess is crying here when she''s free, why don''t we properly investigate who plotted against you and not bite people like mad dogs." Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy, and very unhappy.


    "You called me a mad dog?" The Grand Princess gritted her teeth, her entire body trembling in anger.


    "A bitch." Xiao Jiu''an said with a look of despise, "This king advises you to find a problem with yourself first, in case you run into the same thing again. If there''s a next time, This King''s consort may not come to your door to treat you. "


    The Grand Princess''s nature hadn''t changed, so she would have to suffer in the future.


    "Healing? If you didn''t say this, I wouldn''t be angry, but once you say it, I remember Ji Yunkai disobeying the decree. " The Grand Princess pointed at Ji Yunkai and berated loudly, "She has passed down the decree to treat me, yet he is unwilling to make a move when he reaches the princess'' mansion. Letting a medicine woman take action is simply unforgivable."


    "This prince''s wangfei is not an imperial physician. She has no obligation to treat you." After Xiao Jiu''an finished listening, her face looked a little better, and her expression looked a little better.


    "The emperor has decreed, and she dares to disobey?" The Grand Princess admitted that she was in the right, and she was in the right. Naturally, she wouldn''t spare him.


    "Have the prince''s consort personally come over and treat the private parts of a Grand Princess. If news of this sort of decree spreads, I''m afraid others will laugh at us." Xiao Jiu''an said this to the emperor.


    The Emperor had to rejoice that he wasn''t at the manor at the time. If he was there, he would have immediately ripped the imperial edict apart.


    The Emperor simply didn''t have any brains.


    The emperor''s expression changed greatly as he berated in anger, "Xiao Jiu''an, you''re too presumptuous!"


    This matter was indeed due to his thoughtlessness. He should not have passed down the decree, but rather had the eunuch pass on the word. If he were to file such a decree, he was afraid that people would laugh at him in the future.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an''s princess consort, was not someone that anyone could order around.


    In the end, he could only helplessly give way. "Prince Yanbei, the situation that day was urgent, Prince Yanbei''s Wife was a woman, she had better go take care of it, I merely ordered her to go, I did not insist that she treat the Grand Princess."


    "Does that mean This King''s consort isn''t disobeying the imperial edict?" However, Xiao Jiu''an did not give in at all. The Emperor clenched his teeth and nodded, "That''s right, Prince Yanbei''s Wife did not disobey the decree."


    The Emperor was extremely glad, saying that the person Ji Yunkai disobeyed the decree was not him, even if she denied it, he would not lose face.


    "Your Majesty is wise." Xiao Jiu''an praised him from the bottom of her heart, then released Ji Yunkai''s hand and cupped her fists in salute: "If there is nothing else, this couple will take their leave first."


    He was not Ji Yunkai, he did not have the leisure to talk nonsense with the Emperor and the Grand Princess.


    "Retreat ¡­" The Emperor''s temper was not good, he did not wish to see Xiao Jiu''an, but the moment he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the Grand Princess.


    While speaking, the Grand Princess rushed forward towards Ji Yunkai and tore off her hat, "This princess wants to see how beautiful you are, to actually need to use a mask to hide you."


    Pa! The hood fell to the ground, revealing Ji Yunkai''s perfect left cheek.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C387

    The Emperor and the Grand Princess had long seen Ji Yunkai''s left cheek. It was undeniably very beautiful, but it was definitely not breathtaking, and it was even more so to the point where it was difficult to look at. When their gazes shifted to the right and saw Ji Yunkai''s perfectly white right face, both the Emperor and the Grand Princess were stunned.


    How was this possible?


    It was still possible to tell that it was Ji Yunkai, but it was as if she had become a completely different person.


    Even if a woman saw her face, she wouldn''t be envious or jealous. In fact, she would even praise her good looks. But now?


    She was extremely jealous of the current Ji Yunkai.


    Taking off her hat, revealing her perfect face, Ji Yunkai was so beautiful that she didn''t need to intentionally do anything, as long as she stood there quietly, no one would be able to ignore her, but she didn''t know, and continued to be casual and quiet, not being proud of her beauty.


    "Your face is better? When did it get better? " The Emperor regained his senses under Xiao Jiu''an''s cold gaze and asked uneasily.


    Was Ji Yunkai really that beautiful? Why had he never noticed it before?


    Obviously, in his impression of Ji Yunkai, she was just a dull beauty. When did she ever have such an alluring charm?


    "Very early." Ji Yunkai quietly stood behind Xiao Jiu''an, not at all proud of her beauty.


    Ever since the poison had been detoxified, she had not looked at herself in a mirror. She did not know what she looked like, nor did she know how devastatingly beautiful she looked after being treated by a medicinal bath.


    Ji Yunkai believed that the reason the Emperor and the Grand Princess had reacted so drastically was because they saw that her face had recovered.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai knew thathee wasn''t bad looking, but she didn''t care at all. It was just his outer appearance, and no matter how beautiful he was, she would still be old in a few years, and no matter how beautiful he was, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the ravages of time.


    "Why?" The one who replied was not Ji Yunkai but Xiao Jiu''an. "As long as this king knows about the matter of this king''s wife, it will be fine." Passersby who have nothing to do with each other, it''s best not to investigate, especially not to look around.


    "Prince Yanbei, we are asking Ji Yunkai." The emperor was very dissatisfied with how he was being humiliated by Xiao Jiu''an time and time again, but he would never admit that his dissatisfaction with Xiao Jiu''an had something to do with Ji Yunkai.


    "Your Majesty, please address her as Prince Yanbei''s Wife." Xiao Jiu''an solemnly corrected the Emperor''s words.


    Not giving the emperor a chance to speak, after Xiao Jiu''an finished speaking, she picked up the cloth hat on the floor, turned around and helped Ji Yunkai to put it on, blocking her peerless beauty, "There won''t be a next time."


    "What?" Ji Yunkai didn''t really care about it and continued to enjoy Xiao Jiu''an''s service.


    It wasn''t very convenient for her to wear a hat. She didn''t really like it, but for the sake of her face, she could only endure for a few days?


    "Put on your hat and don''t let anyone take it off." The incident with the Grand Princess was an accident, and he would never allow such an accident to happen again.


    "Oh." Ji Yunkai agreed obediently.


    After all, in front of the emperor, he had to at least give Xiao Jiu''an some face.


    Ignoring the existence of the Emperor and the Grand Princess, Xiao Jiu''an exhorted Ji Yunkai before turning to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, this subject and his wife will take their leave."


    Without waiting for the Emperor''s reply, he pulled Ji Yunkai out.


    "Wait ¡­" Seeing that Ji Yunkai had turned around and left, the Emperor instinctively wanted to stop her, but just as he opened his mouth, he discovered that something was amiss.


    Xiao Jiu''an pretended not to hear, and pulled Ji Yunkai away as she walked out. Along the way, eunuchs and maids stepped forward to pay their respects, but Xiao Jiu''an completely ignored them.


    It was very obvious that the Duke was unhappy, and very unhappy. However, the sad thing was that Ji Yunkai did not know what part of the reason she was unhappy.


    The two of them hastily exited the palace and met the Imperial Advisor Ji at the entrance. The moment the Imperial Advisor Ji saw Xiao Jiu''an, she stood at the side to make way for Xiao Jiu''an, and when Xiao Jiu''an walked past, she greeted him.


    She was her father in name after all, so when Ji Yunkai saw her, she wanted to stop in her tracks, and say a few words to Imperial Advisor Ji. Fortunately, she was acting in front of everyone, but Xiao Jiu''an did not have any intention of stopping.


    But because Xiao Jiu''an''s identity was noble and her father in law, Imperial Advisor Ji, had no right to say anything, so she could only scold Ji Yunkai: "Unfilial daughter!"


    Imperial Advisor Ji was full of energy when she was scolding others, her voice was loud, and forget about the surrounding guards, even Ji Yunkai who was walking far away heard it, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Indeed, she did not have a father to meet. In her previous life, something had happened to her father before he was even born, and in her current life, she had made an enemy out of her father.


    Once this "unfilial daughter" was scolded, Ji Yunkai could imagine what the officials'' papers would think tomorrow and how the censor would impeach her.


    "There will definitely be someone scolding me tomorrow." When thinking of the possible trouble, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but have a headache, "I must have destroyed the Revelation in my previous life, and even destroyed the Ji Family before doing so.


    Couldn''t these people stop her for a while?


    She was still a patient with lingering poison. She needed to recuperate, understood?


    Xiao Jiu''an was walking in front and was hesitating on whether he should console Ji Yunkai or not, when she heard Ji Yunkai''s retort and her footsteps became disorderly. Her left foot almost stepped to her right foot and she fell down to the ground like a dog eating shit.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C388

    Your Highness, what are you doing?!


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know whether the censor would impeach her tomorrow, but he only knew that he would be tormented to death by Xiao Jiu''an today.


    Once back to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Xiao Jiu''an had people bring water to bathe her, but Ji Yunkai did not reject, as she had been sticky all along the way, and needed a good bath.


    Being beautiful was a burden to a woman as well as a sharp weapon. If possible, she did not wish for her to be this beautiful. This would not benefit her and she did not need to rely on her beauty to marry into a good family.


    After wringing his hair, Ji Yunkai was hungry. After hesitating for a moment, he asked Dong Ri to take out a mask and wear it to cover his delicate face.


    The right side of her face was not yet visible, but she wore a strange hat and a mask in the house, and she thought she would wear a mask more often in the future.


    She didn''t like to wear a mask, especially when she found herself avoiding reality with a mask. But now, it was different. She wasn''t wearing a mask to avoid it, but to save herself the trouble.


    Her face was simply too good-looking. She didn''t want to cause any trouble, nor did she want to use the envious eyes of others to satisfy her vanity. Wearing a mask could save her a lot of trouble.


    Ji Yunkai headed to the Frigid Water Hall alone, preparing to eat. There was no other way, she could bathe in her courtyard, but only go to the Frigid Water Hall for food and sleep.


    A mask covered all five of Ji Yunkai''s exceptional beauty. When the guards from the Duke Palaces saw Ji Yunkai, although they were surprised that there was any difference in Royal Consort, they did not give much thought to it and only thought that Ji Yunkai was in a good mood.


    The moment he stepped into the Frigid Water Hall, Ji Yunkai met Xiao Jiu''an. The two people walked towards him, but Ji Yunkai came to a halt first and was about to pay his respects when he heard Xiao Jiu''an say, "It smells bad, go wash again."


    "What?" Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment. She thought she had heard wrongly, but Xiao Jiu''an immediately ordered him to go take a bath.


    "I just washed." Ji Yunkai rejected his.


    "Wash again." Xiao Jiu''an said in a manner that she could not reject. Without flinching, Ji Yunkai opened her mouth and rejected, "No!" She just finished washing and then went to wash. She''s sick.


    "You want This King to help you wash?" Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze landed on Ji Yunkai''s right cheek that was wearing a mask, and a look of satisfaction flashed across her eyes.


    Sure enough, Ji Yunkai still looked good with his mask on, at least he had some eyes.


    "He''s sick." Ji Yungong unhappily rolled his eyes at Xiao Jiu''an and directly leaped over him and walked towards the parlour.


    Just as he took a step forward, he was blocked by Xiao Jiu''an. Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to react, Xiao Jiu''an picked her up, "Ji Yunkai, remember, this king''s order does not allow you to reject."


    Xiao Jiu''an carried Ji Yunkai with one hand, as if she was holding a big child. He ignored her rejection and directly walked out ¡­


    "Let go!" Ji Yunkai was shocked. Seeing the guard''s shocked eyes, his face immediately flushed and he struggled to get down.


    Did Xiao Jiu''an know what he was doing?


    How would she be able to stay in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in the future?


    Xiao Jiu''an was shameless, she still wanted it.


    "Be good and listen. Don''t force this king to beat you up." Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand and slapped Ji Yunkai''s butt.


    Ji Yunkai''s face became even redder, his body became even stiffer, and he no longer dared to struggle, only scolding angrily, "You bastard!" She actually hit her butt, did Xiao Jiu''an know what he was doing?


    She had a feeling that this man was going crazy.


    "Other than a bastard, what else can you scold?" He had heard these words two or three times already. It was truly senseless.


    "I can bite." Ji Yunkai was so angry that she lowered her head to lie on Xiao Jiu''an''s shoulder and took a bite, but...


    "Why is your meat so tough!" She didn''t know if Xiao Jiu''an was in pain or not, but she really did feel pain in her teeth.


    "If This King were to be as flabby as you, how can This King live until now?" To Xiao Jiu''an, that bite of Ji Yunkai''s just now was like scratching an itch, he did not feel any pain at all.


    He quickly arrived at the place where Xiao Jiu''an showered normally, he did not even take off his clothes for Ji Yunkai, and directly threw him into the pool.


    Yes, it was a pool, not a bath barrel. Xiao Jiu''an never used to use a bath barrel, but had her own water bath. She guided the hot spring water outside the city, ensuring that the temperature of the water would always be the same.


    With a "splash," Ji Yunkai fell into the water and splashed half a meter high water.


    "Gulp, gulp ¡­" The pool was not shallow, and Ji Yunkai who was caught unaware immediately sank into the water. When she appeared again, he had already drank a few mouthfuls of water, and the mask on his face had already disappeared.


    After spitting out the water in his mouth, Ji Yunkai casually wiped it off and roared at Xiao Jiu''an: "Xiao Jiu''an, you''re crazy! What if I don''t know how to drink? " Just throw her into the water. What if she didn''t know how to swim and drowned?


    Was it easy for her to live until now?


    It was all thanks to him that he was miserably drowned to death in the pool.


    "Aren''t you still alive?" The moment Ji Yunkai came out of the water, four words involuntarily appeared in Xiao Jiu''an''s mind: Furong was out of the water.


    Her long hair was drenched, entwined around her face and neck, her clothes sticking tightly to her body, revealing Ji Yunkai''s proud curves, which truly illustrated what was called a beautiful meal.


    Even Xiao Jiu''an, who had never been moved by beauty before, had to admit at this moment that he seemed to have been tempted.


    As expected, beautiful women were poisonous.


    "I almost choked to death!" What made her the most angry was that this was Xiao Jiu''an''s bath. Does this mean that she drank Xiao Jiu''an''s bath water again?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ji Yunkai felt like vomiting again.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai like this, Xiao Jiu''an knew that she was thinking about something. The corner of his stiff lips unconsciously rose, softening the clues on his cold face. "Wash it clean quickly, don''t play any tricks."


    With that, Xiao Jiu''an turned and walked out, completely ignoring Ji Yunkai''s shouts.


    He would never tell Ji Yunkai that the water inside had just been changed, it was clean ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C389

    In the end, his arm did not twist his thigh. Although Ji Yunkai was unwilling, she still resigned to her fate and took a bath again.


    What do I do if I don''t wash?


    Afterwards, she went to her adoptive father''s house. The adoptive father had a younger sister, and when she came to his house, she had already gone to school, so she could be considered a big child. The adoptive father never wanted to hug her, and the adoptive mother never even held her hand because she was sensible and wouldn''t lose it.


    She would walk slowly at the back, by herself, watching her sister being carried by her foster father with one arm, watching her sister laughing with her foster father and foster mother, just like an outsider.


    Outsider, these three words had accompanied her for most of her life.


    In her foster father''s house, she was an outsider who had broken into their little house.


    In school, she was an outsider who had broken into the normal world.


    On the ship, she was an outsider who had broken into the world of men.


    Her adoptive father treated her very carefully. Her classmates would do their best to take care of her, and they would always let her take care of her. In truth, they were all very nice to her, but that kind of kindness made her completely out of place with the people around her.


    With a bitter smile, Ji Yunkai patted her head and stopped thinking random thoughts. Her hands unconsciously splashed water on the water, using the excuse of bathing to play.


    After soaking in the water for half an hour, the skin began to wrinkle. Only then did a maid bring her clean clothes and a brand-new mask.


    Under the care of Warm Winter and Baoqin, Ji Yunkai changed into clean clothes and walked out of the bathing pool.


    Although soaking in a hot spring was good, soaking in it for too long was really unbearable. She was already feeling dizzy.


    He sat in front of the dressing table and allowed Dong Ri to help her with her hair. When her hair was half dry, he raised his hand to stop Dong Ri from being busy.


    She was really going to starve to death right now, Xiao Jiu''an really wanted her to die.


    "Yes, Princess." Warm Winter stopped and took a step back, allowing Ji Yunkai to stand up.


    He still returned to the Flower Hall alone. Thankfully, Xiao Jiu''an was not present this time and allowed Ji Yunkai to eat a peaceful meal.


    After the meal, Ji Yunkai did not go for a walk to eat, but found a book to read.


    After living like a pig in the cabin for most of the month, she could do nothing but wander around the house every day. She didn''t want to wander around anymore.


    About half an hour later, Warm Winter brought over a large bowl of medicine. "Princess, this is the medicine that the Prince brought back. He said that he has to drink it after dinner every night for three months."


    Xiao Jiu''an was not at the Duke Palaces because he had gone to get the medicine for Ji Yunkai.


    It wasn''t that he had to, but he was the fastest, he could guarantee that he would be able to get the medicine after Ji Yunkai ate her meal. Furthermore, he also had to go to the mines to have a look and rearrange his defenses.


    The Emperor is already suspicious, and he must not let the Emperor know of the existence of the gold mine.


    Ji Yunkai could guess, that this was the medicine that Feng Qi had prescribed for her. Without hesitation, she picked up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp.


    Only the smell of medicine, no bitter taste, finished the medicine, just need to rinse mouth with water.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant will take my leave first." After sending the medicine, Warm Winter did not dare to stay for even a moment longer and immediately left.


    This was no other place. This was the Frigid Water Hall, a place where maidservants like them could not easily enter. If they were to meet the prince in the Frigid Water Hall, it would be troublesome.


    Ji Yunkai was also aware of this point, although it was inconvenient, but she didn''t have the intention of leaving Warm Winter behind.


    After reading for another hour, Ji Yunkai fell asleep on her own.


    Although moving to the Frigid Water Hall had its own inconvenience, Ji Yunkai was not too used to it when it came to sleeping. In any case, Xiao Jiu''an would not appear before she fell asleep, and when she woke up, Xiao Jiu''an had already left. She didn''t need to face him at all.


    Perhaps it was because he was really tired, Ji Yunkai practically slept straight away, and not long after, he let out a long sigh. When Xiao Jiu''an entered, he saw Ji Yunkai, who was sleeping soundly.


    As usual, Xiao Jiu''an did not disturb Ji Yunkai. She took off her outer robes and laid down beside Ji Yunkai, before embracing him.


    The softness of Ji Yunkai''s body was an extremely good pillow, and the scent from her body made him feel at ease. Only by leaning closer would she be able to smell her better, however ¡­


    Today was different.


    The instant he hugged Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an''s hands froze. Holding his breath, he leaned back in disdain, and increased the distance between him and Ji Yunkai.


    This made Xiao Jiu''an extremely dissatisfied, and without any hesitation, she released his hand. She got off the bed and at the same time, pushed Ji Yunkai awake: "Wake up!"


    "What for?" Ji Yunkai was quite vigilant, even if there was a slight disturbance, she would have definitely woken up. But today, being pushed by Xiao Jiu''an, she was still in a daze and couldn''t open his eyes, his voice was also mute.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have the mind to appreciate her lazy sleep. She only wanted to wash off the smell of the medicine on Ji Yunkai''s body as soon as possible.


    "Get up and go take a bath." Xiao Jiu''an did not know how to care for a lady at all, and directly lifted the blanket.


    Suddenly touching the cold air, Ji Yunkai shivered. She was completely awake and sat up.


    It was too dark in the room. Ji Yunkai could not see anything clearly, and only the outline of Xiao Jiu''an could be vaguely seen. Why didn''t she know?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply her, and coldly said: "Go take a bath."


    "You''re crazy." What''s a bath in the middle of the night?


    She had already taken two baths today. If she continued, her skin would break.


    "Do you want This King to carry you, or do you want to go alone?" Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward, and a black shadow pressed over ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C390

    Violence was the law of kings!


    Strength determines everything!


    , who was yawning non-stop, walked back and saw Xiao Jiu''an sitting at the side with a small lamp lit, reading a book. She glared at him and said, "My prince, can I sleep now?"


    It was unscientific that she could fall asleep so quickly with a living person in her room!


    Not long after Ji Yunkai fell asleep, Xiao Jiu''an also put down the book, blew out the light, and went to bed.


    Xiao Jiu''an hugged Ji Yunkai and smelt the fresh scent of her bath. She nodded in satisfaction, but she was also satisfied with the speed at which Ji Yunkai fell asleep.


    After a good night of sleep, when Ji Yunkai woke up, there was no longer any trace of Xiao Jiu''an left. There was only a faint aura on the blanket, silently telling her that last night, Xiao Jiu''an had still been sleeping by her side and she did not know anything.


    Every time it was like this, Ji Yunkai would give up struggling. In any case, aside from Xiao Jiu''an, she still had his guard up towards others, and it could be seen that she did not retreat.


    Ji Yunkai woke up a little late today, and when she passed by the drill grounds, she had already ended her daily morning practice and had breakfast.


    After Ji Yunkai cooked breakfast alone, she started to think about how to arrange a place to stay.


    The truth was, she didn''t like the cold and empty Hanshui Hall. Previously, she had ignored it because she had never treated Hanshui Hall as a place to live.


    Since he couldn''t resist, he might as well enjoy it.


    Since Xiao Jiu''an wanted her to stay in the Frigid Water Hall, she naturally had to make it look like he liked it. As for Xiao Jiu''an''s preferences, she didn''t care about them.


    "This ¡­" The steward was dumbfounded. He stood rooted to the spot, unable to find an answer to his question.


    It was too dark!


    The pitch-black window covered the room tightly, and only the corner of his eyes could be seen peeking in. Sleeping inside was really depressing, especially when, like last night, Xiao Jiu''an stood in front of the door, blocking all the light.


    "This servant will go ask the king." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was not determined to immediately set it up, the manager heaved a sigh of relief.


    He wasn''t sure if it was his imagination, but he had the nagging feeling that there was something different about the wangfei''s return this time. There seemed to be an unswerving domineering air around her, giving him a great deal of pressure.


    The sky was unchanging, and there was no other master in the house. If the prince and the wangfei competed, then they, the servants, would definitely suffer a miserable fate.


    The manager hastily asked Xiao Jiu''an, but before Xiao Jiu''an could reply, Ji Yunkai had drawn many pictures of the glass windows, adding dimensions, she got Warm Winter to send over to the Son of Prince Duan, allowing him to arrange for a workman to create the windows.


    After he finished drawing, Ji Yunkai remembered that the Son of Prince Duan had mentioned that he would give Feng Qi a set of glass objects so that she could draw it herself. After thinking for a while, Ji Yunkai started to draw.


    However, Ji Yunkai was not satisfied with all the paintings, it was not because he was unsatisfied with his own painting, but because she felt that the vulgar Liu Li was not worthy to be his senior brother.


    "A person like Senior Brother, even if he lived in a glass-enclosed room, he would still feel that he had been tainted. What other arrangements could possibly be worthy of him?" Ji Yunkai looked at the blueprint in her hand, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that it was tacky.


    However, if she had to draw an elegant and refined style, it would be impossible for her to do it as a normal person. Ji Yunkai thought about it and could not help but think boldly: "How about we build a glass room for Senior Brother?"


    The coloured glaze treasure carriage of the Sky Martial Princess was actually quite nice to look at, and it was not vulgar. In addition, in such a large room, no matter where it was built, it would fit the promotion effects that the Son of Prince Duan required.


    "That''s it." The more Ji Yunkai thought about it, the more she felt that this method was feasible.


    The entire building style was the same as the Revelation, they only changed the building materials to glass.


    Of course, the entire house was not made entirely out of glass, even Ji Yunkai himself did not know how to reinforce the house if she used all of the glass, so there was only the roof and the walls were made of glass, it was just like a sunny room.


    In this way, the sun could completely shine through during a sunny day, and on a rainy day, he could sit inside and admire the rain. In a snowy day, he would enjoy the snow. If he wanted to keep his privacy, he could just pull up the curtain.


    The more Ji Yunkai looked at the drawing, the more beautiful it felt, and even what this room was used for, she had already thought about it for Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi was the descendant of the Feng Family. In the future, all of their friends would be either noble young masters or famous scholars from aristocratic families. This room could definitely be used as a place for him to entertain her friends.


    Ji Yunkai divided the room into two floors. The first floor was made up of bookshelves filled with glass, which were used to place desks and of course, one could also read. On the second floor, there were also tables and chairs, making it easier for Feng Qi to entertain her friends and drink tea, chat and read books ¡­


    Not only did Ji Yunkai think about the usage of the Glazed Inn, she also thought about how to set up the outside of the house and the corridor.


    Scholars, flowers and plants can not be small, especially the symbol of the gentleman''s style of orchids.


    Yes, she could start collecting the orchids and orchids now, and nurture them properly. Once the Glass Room was built, she could transplant them over.


    Of course, there couldn''t be a lack of bamboo and plum blossoms. She had to ensure that Senior Brother Feng Qi would have flowers to look at during the four seasons and have scenery to enjoy.


    The more Ji Yunkai thought about it, the more excited he became. The pen in his hand continued to draw non-stop, this painting lasted for four hours, and by the time she finished, it was already noon.


    When he saw the initial scale of the blueprint, Ji Yunkai was elated. He didn''t even eat his lunch, and embellished the drawing a few more times before stopping, satisfied with the result. He let Winterpeak take it to the Prince Duan''s Mansion to see if he could build a room with glazed glass according to the blueprints on it.


    As for where this glass house was to be built?


    Ji Yunkai expressed that he wasn''t in a rush, she could slowly search for a place. In short, he had to find a peaceful and elegant place, only then would it fit his eldest senior brother''s taste ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C391

    Warm Winter took the blueprint and hurried outside, but just as he walked out of the Frigid Water Hall, he met Xiao Jiu''an who was walking towards him. Warm Winter jumped in fright and hurriedly stepped aside to give its salutations. However, it didn''t think that it would step back in too much of a hurry. It bumped into a stone block at the side ¡­


    Warm Winter cried out in alarm, and the map in his hand flew out. Coincidentally, with a gust of wind, the blueprint floated to Xiao Jiu''an''s hand.


    There didn''t seem to be any suitable place in the prince''s mansion.


    Without even taking a glance at Warm Winter, Xiao Jiu''an walked into the Frigid Water Hall at a leisurely pace. After washing her hands, he went to the Flower Hall and as expected, she saw Ji Yunkai sitting at the side, waiting for a servant to send him her lunch.


    "Your Highness." Although Ji Yunkai was surprised to see Xiao Jiu''an coming in, she still stood up and greeted his.


    "I heard you want to rearrange the Frigid Water Hall?" Xiao Jiu''an sat on the main seat and lightly glanced at Ji Yunkai.


    From the looks of it, this woman wasn''t affected by yesterday''s incident and was still in the mood to redecorate the Frigid Water Hall.


    "Does Your Highness not agree?" Ji Yunkai asked.


    "Is there any use in This King not agreeing? You''ve had your windows measured. " This woman was getting bolder and bolder. She wasn''t like this before, but was he too indulgent?


    "If Your Highness doesn''t agree, I can stay put." So what if he measured the size? This was the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, it was Xiao Jiu''an''s territory, Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy, not to mention her measuring, even if they were done, they would have to return to normal.


    "This King is not that petty." He did not care about the residence at all, as long as there were no tricks inside, it was fine. Ji Yunkai was willing to set it up because of her, as long as there was no need to drag him into it.


    He wasn''t a woman. All he thought about was how to arrange rooms and dress up.


    "Then thank you very much, Your Highness. Don''t worry, I won''t change too much. I will only make some minor adjustments so that I can sleep more comfortably." Xiao Jiu''an gave way, but it was also impossible for Ji Yunkai to take even an inch from it.


    The two of them could not be together. They could not just blindly ask the other party to step aside and slowly test the other party''s bottom line of tolerance. It was necessary to compromise.


    Previously, Ji Yunkai did not understand all this, but after getting along with his for the past few months, she had vaguely understood a bit of how they got along.


    Xiao Jiu''an nodded her head in satisfaction. He believed that Ji Yunkai knew her place, since this woman was very clever. Yesterday evening, he was able to deduce what would happen next with just the words of Imperial Advisor Ji.


    Thinking about Imperial Advisor Ji, Xiao Jiu''an hesitated a little but still decided to tell Ji Yunkai: "Oh right, Imperial Advisor Ji is sick."


    "Is he sick?" Ji Yunkai was startled, and asked: "Was it because of what happened yesterday evening, that the gas was sickly?" Imperial Advisor Ji was indeed trying to cheat her daughter. Was she the ill one at this time?


    "Do you need to say it directly?" Hiding it away was the way of the king, outsiders would guess anyway.


    "Then is the censor going to impeach me today?" Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an in silence, she did not say anything, but everyone could understand the meaning behind the criticism.


    Speaking of the Imperial Advisor Ji, this matter was really Xiao Jiu''an''s fault. If not for Xiao Jiu''an allowing her to greet the Imperial Advisor Ji, he would have dragged her away already.


    "Nope." Xiao Jiu''an rubbed her nose, a look of awkwardness on her face: "But there will definitely be tomorrow."


    Imperial Advisor Ji was already sick, although this disease was very strange, but she knew that someone would definitely not let Ji Yunkai go.


    "So, I''m going to visit a patient today?" Her biological father was sick, and he was suspected to have been infuriated by her. Unless she didn''t want her reputation at all, she was going to pay him a visit no matter what.


    "Go." No matter what, he still had to do it, and ever since Ji Yunkai got married, she had never returned to Ji Family, so many people already had their complaints towards him.


    Although he did not care about what the others said, but if Ji Yunkai were to do something too excessive, no matter what dirty things he would have with the Ji Family, no matter who was in the right, Ji Yunkai would never be able to get anything good out of it.


    Even though reputation wasn''t of much use, bad reputations could sometimes take a person''s life, and good reputations could also help.


    Just like that perfect young master Feng Qi''s reputation, with that perfect young master''s evaluation, in the future, if Feng Ning wanted to compete with Feng Qi, he would definitely be despised.


    This was the benefit of fame.


    Ji Yunkai powerlessly nodded her head. Her excitement from drawing the Glass Room was gone, and she looked listless.


    Seeing that, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but shake her head: "Why does this lady want her life the moment he hears about returning to the Ji Family?


    However, thinking about Ji Family''s attitude towards Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an could finally understand.


    Ji Yunkai lived the life of an outsider in the Ji Family, so it was normal for her to not have a good impression of the Ji Family.


    Not letting Ji Yunkai feel depressed for too long, the servant quickly brought over the lunch. "Your Highness, Royal Consort, please have a meal."


    The servant arranged the lunch properly and left respectfully, not daring to stay any longer.


    This was the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, where there was Xiao Jiu''an, there was definitely the least number of people, because no one would dare to approach him.


    "Only good food should not be taken down." The fragrance of the food soothed Ji Yunkai''s depressed mood a little. Ji Yunkai even ate a little more than usual.


    Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t help but twitch her lips. Sure enough, comforting Ji Yunkai was the wrong idea, this woman didn''t even need someone to comfort her.


    No, it should be that the Ji Family would not let her be depressed for too long, she did not take the Ji Family seriously at all.


    After lunch, Ji Yunkai asked the butler to prepare a gift for him to visit the patient. After a short rest, Ji Yunkai left for Ji Family.


    If there were no surprises, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not accompany her there. Of course, Ji Yunkai also never thought of asking Xiao Jiu''an to accompany her there, she was not a little kid, and even going back to his mother''s house, he still needed someone to give her courage.


    Not long after Ji Yunkai left, Xiao Jiu''an had the steward take out all of the Duke Palaces'' businesses in the capital.


    Needless to say, although the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not rich, they still had a lot of businesses in the capital, especially in the gardens.


    Xiao Jiu''an rummaged through it casually and finally found a few gardens that were suitable for building a Glass Room.


    Xiao Jiu''an left the land deed for the garden and let the manager take the rest.


    As for the purpose of leaving behind these deeds, it was not something that a steward could handle ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C392

    Ji Yunkai didn''t have a good impression of the Ji Family at all. No matter if it was her or the original owner, they both didn''t leave behind any good memories in the Ji Family.


    Who knew that she would be called unfilial by the Imperial Advisor Ji yesterday, so the Imperial Advisor Ji was sick today.


    "Your father came back last night and vomited blood." Madam Ji''s voice was choked with sobs and her tone was flustered. She definitely did not seem to be faking it.


    "Quick, take me to see it." No matter how he thought in his heart, Ji Yunkai still revealed a nervous and worried expression on his face as he quickly followed Madam Ji to the main courtyard''s inner room.


    The moment he walked into the house, he smelt a strong smell of Chinese medicine. When he walked in again, he saw Imperial Advisor Ji with a sallow complexion and sunken eyes.


    "Father, what happened to you?" Was he infuriated by her?


    Putting aside the fact that Imperial Advisor Ji looked like he didn''t look like an ordinary person, even if it was just the father and daughter duo fighting each other head on, there were still more serious disputes. Imperial Advisor Ji should have long gotten used to it.


    "What are you doing here? "Scram!" There were no outsiders present, Imperial Advisor Ji did not give any face to Ji Yunkai, and directly kicked him out.


    "You still have the strength to curse? It looks like you won''t die." After all, Ji Yunkai was a doctor. Even though she had not checked his pulse, she could tell that the Imperial Advisor Ji was just brooding over it.


    If he doesn''t die, then Ji Yunkai will be at ease. He immediately sat down on the side and asked: "Speak, what blood did you vomit? Could it be that the Emperor has stripped you of your position? "


    Seeing Imperial Advisor Ji like this, he was sure that she was not angered by her, she did not have the ability to make him this angry.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" He was a subject left behind by the late emperor. How could the emperor change his position?


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you are unable to keep your position, what else would cause you to vomit blood? Furthermore, you didn''t vomit long ago or at night, yet you cursed me for being unfilial and even vomited blood on the back of your foot. Don''t tell me that you didn''t do it on purpose. " Seeing that Imperial Advisor Ji did not say anything, Ji Yunkai lost her patience to ask anymore.


    "Who are you to be worthy of me vomiting blood for you?" Although the Imperial Advisor Ji was sick, he was unwilling to back down.


    "I think so too." Ji Yunkai got up, brushed the wrinkles on her clothes and stood up: "Forget it, you don''t like to say that I don''t like to listen to you, anyway, it''s enough for me to make a trip. I''ll be going."


    Ji Yunkai turned around and walked out, but just as sshe took a step, he was called anxiously by Imperial Advisor Ji: "You evil girl, stop right there, I have something to say to you."


    Ji Yunkai took a step forward, and turned around impatiently: "Father, can you not be so childish? You ignore me when I''m sitting here, and you still have something to say after I leave?"


    Ignoring Ji Yunkai''s dissatisfaction, the Imperial Advisor Ji said dispiritedly, "The Emperor wants to choose a concubine, to be the empress."


    "Oh... Isn''t that what it should be? The Emperor isn''t young anymore. " Several years ago, the court had urged the emperor to marry, but the emperor didn''t want to marry the original owner, so he had been trying to delay the marriage.


    Of course the Imperial Advisor Ji knew, but back then the Emperor had promised him that after Ji Lan became pregnant, she would establish the imperial concubine.


    Ji Lan had been in the palace for so long, and other than that time at the First Princess Mansion, she had never slept with him.


    "The Emperor wants the Yun family to escort our daughter to the palace." Other than Ji Lan''s lack of favor, this was also the place that made the Imperial Advisor Ji the most uneasy.


    Why did the Ji Family suddenly rise up, and from a small declining family, suddenly become a famous family?


    It was because the Ji Family was the link between the Emperor and the Wealthy Classes in the south, the bridge that allowed the Wealthy Classes in the south to move closer to the Emperor.


    The four great soldier clans of the north all had their own power and power, and the late emperor, in order to suppress the northern soldier clans, wanted to raise up the wealthy clans of the south.


    The southern Wealthy Classes naturally wanted to get close to the emperor as well. They wanted to get a famous family, but they were afraid that the emperor would treat them like fat sheep and use them as pawns to suppress soldiers of the northern lands.


    The royal family was also worried about those mercenary merchants in the south. They were only interested in benefits and didn''t want to help, so they didn''t dare to try to recruit them.


    Both sides needed each other''s help, but the level of trust was not high. At this time, the Ji Family appeared and took the initiative to become the link between the two sides, promoting the relationship between the royal family and the southern Wealthy Clans.


    Now that he had ascended to the throne, the four noble clans of the south and the royal family had passed through a probing period. Both sides were very satisfied, and were now preparing to cooperate further.


    At this time, the Ji Family was already of no use. After the Emperor crossed the river, he wanted to tear down the bridge of the Imperial Advisor Ji and directly cooperate with the southern Wealthy Class.


    At the same time, the southern Wealthy Classes were also unwilling to have the Ji Family in the middle. If they could come into direct contact with the Emperor and send their daughter to the palace, why would they need to take a big detour around the Imperial Advisor Ji?


    Don''t even mention giving face to Madam Ji, how could a businessman give up more benefits for a daughter who had been married off for nearly twenty years?


    Back then, when they saw that Ji Yunkai was of no value, they could give up on her without any hesitation, and now, they could also give up on Madam Ji and Ji Family.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t really understand the relationship between the two of them, but ever since two of his ribs were broken by Xiao Jiu''an, she had carefully investigated into the matter of the Wealthy Southern Clans. Upon hearing Imperial Advisor Ji''s words, Ji Yunkai couldn''t control the expression on her face and laughed, "This is truly a joyous occasion."


    Ji Family and the Yun Family dogs were talking about one thing and another. This was going to be a lively show, and she couldn''t afford to miss it.


    "You, you ¡­ You scoundrel thing, what benefits do you have from the fall of the Ji Family? " Imperial Advisor Ji never would have thought that at the moment of life and death for Ji Family, not only was Ji Yunkai not worried, she was even rejoicing in her misfortune.


    Ji Yunkai''s smile disappeared, she did not answer and asked: "If Ji Family does not fall, what benefits do I get?"


    No matter if it was the Ji Family or the Yun Family, they didn''t have a shred of feelings for her, and when she had no feelings for the Ji Family or the Yun Family, no matter which one of them won or lost, it didn''t have anything to do with her ¡­

 C393

    If the sky was going to rain and the women wanted to marry, then the emperor would have to take on concubines and raise them up. It was not something that the Imperial Advisor Ji s could interfere with, nor was it something that Ji Yunkai could do anything to.


    The father and daughter conversation ended on bad terms. Ji Yunkai had already expected this, and was not surprised, but after she left, he reminded the Imperial Advisor Ji, "Father, rain and thunder is a blessing to the emperor, if he knows why you are sick, he would definitely be unhappy. However, since the emperor is unhappy, you, who are relying on the emperor''s expression to live your life, will definitely not be much better."


    Once the Emperor retracted his trust in the Ji Family, the pavilion in the sky above the Ji Family would collapse. Very soon, it would be beaten back to its original form.


    "If Yun Kai marries the emperor, even if he doesn''t favor her, she''ll still be an empress. With the grace of saving her life, no matter how dissatisfied the emperor is with Yun Kai, he won''t be wasted." Imperial Advisor Ji lied on the bed and muttered: "Sigh, one step wrong, one step wrong. "I always thought that the Emperor had feelings for Lan`er, that a favored concubine with children wouldn''t be any worse than a childless concubine who liked the Empress. But it seems that I was too short-sighted and forgot the ruthlessness of the Emperor."


    When Madam Ji heard Imperial Advisor Ji''s words, her face immediately turned unsightly. However, she quickly adjusted herself and walked in with a belly full of grievances. "Old Master, what you''re saying is not right ¡­"


    "Madam ¡­" Embarrassment flashed across Imperial Advisor Ji''s face. He did not expect that her words would be heard by others.


    "Master, you''re not wrong, the one at fault is not you, but Lan''er. The one at fault is Yun Kai, it''s Prince Yanbei." Madam Ji walked in, her voice choked with sobs. "Do you know why the emperor is so displeased with Lan''er?"


    "Why?" This Imperial Advisor Ji really didn''t know. After all, Ji Lan Ren was in the harem, so even if he was Ji Lan''s father, she wouldn''t easily be able to see him.


    "Lan''er said that the emperor hates her legs, her legs ¡­" Madam Ji couldn''t stop sobbing at this point. Her tears were like pearls that had their string cut as they dripped down one by one.


    Madam Ji was only in her thirties right now, and her eyes were still as pure and innocent as seventeen or eighteen girls. When matched with a mature woman''s charm, she carried herself with an extremely flirtatious air.


    "Madam, don''t cry. It was your husband''s fault. Your husband did not protect Lan`er well and caused her to suffer. Don''t cry." Imperial Advisor Ji struggled to get up.


    How could the considerate Madam Ji let Imperial Advisor Ji drag her sickly body to her feet? Madam Ji hurried forward to support him, "Old master, don''t say such things. I don''t blame you. How big was Lan''er before her legs were destroyed? Old Master, did you see? Lan''er''s legs were so twisted that she couldn''t even cover them with her skirt. "The moment it gets cold, it hurts so much that I can''t sleep all night ¡­"


    Although Ji Family and the Yun Family did not lose decorum on the surface, the two families were not as harmonious as they appeared on the surface. When the Yun Family''s daughter enters the palace, they would even have to fight with her daughter for her favor.


    But if the Yun Family was strong, her status in the Ji Family would also increase, but that was on the premise that the Yun Family could help the Ji Family.


    "Lan`er''s legs ¡­" There''s nothing the imperial physician can do, I''m afraid she won''t be able to treat it. " Ji Lan''s leg injury was also the pain in Imperial Advisor Ji''s heart. When he mentioned this matter, he hated Ji Yunkai even more.


    "That evil girl Yun Kai was born to counter my Ji Family." It was all because of Ji Yunkai that the Prince Yanbei punished Ji Lan to kneel in the street.


    When Madam Ji saw Imperial Advisor Ji direct her anger at Ji Yunkai, she added fuel to the fire. "Old master, that day, Yun Kai''s leg was even worse than Lan`er''s, but her leg was perfectly fine.


    She definitely wouldn''t allow the Ji Family to lean towards Ji Yunkai. If Ji Yunkai were to become a noble person who was willing to support the Ji Family, then how would she, his Lan''er, Ning''er and Xin''er be able to do it?


    Previously, the Yun Family relied on the Ji Family, but now, she wanted him to rely on the Yun Family, not on Ji Yunkai.


    "That evil being, she doesn''t even have Ji Family in her eyes!" It was fine if Madam Ji had not mentioned him, but the moment she mentioned Imperial Advisor Ji, she got even angrier.


    "Master, Yun Kai''s senior brother is the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, do you think he can cure our Lan''er''s leg? "How old is Lan`er? If her legs are ruined like this, how are we going to live in the future?" As Madam Ji spoke, she started crying again, tears streaming down her face.


    "Madam''s words are reasonable. Young Master Feng Qi is skilled in medicine, she will definitely be able to cure Lan`er''s legs. Mistress, don''t worry. I will look for that evil girl tomorrow and ask her to request Sir Feng Qi to treat Lan`er no matter what. " In order to allow Ji Lan to reunite with the Emperor, he didn''t mind giving up her dignity to beg Ji Yunkai.


    "Master, Lan`er has a father like you, it''s her fortune." Madam Ji wiped away the tears on her face and finally stopped crying.


    Seeing that Imperial Advisor Ji was in good spirits, Madam Ji paused for a moment before continuing, "Old Master, Ning''er and Xin''er have stayed in Jiangnan for almost ten years already. Xin''er will be old next year, should we bring them back?"


    At this moment, Madam Ji had the intention to bring Ji Xin back. Firstly, it was because she was no longer young, and secondly, because she had a target.


    Relying on the younger brother of the Ji Family, Ji Xin, this second daughter, could still marry into a side branch. If she wanted to marry into the main branch, she would definitely not be able to do so, however...

 C394

    There was a different person, and that person was Feng Qi!


    That''s right, the husband that Madam Ji had set up for Ji Xin was Feng Qi, who had just been transferred back to the capital.


    Madam Ji saw this point and planned to bring Ji Xin back so that Ji Xin could marry into the Feng family.


    With the Ji Family''s position in the capital, she could not achieve anything else, but it would not be difficult for him to make a name for his son in the literary world. After all, the Imperial Advisor Ji was someone who had taught the Emperor before, and had some connections with famous people in the Qing Liu sect.


    Madam Ji had her own plans for Madam Ji and Imperial Advisor Ji had her own plans as well. Thinking about her children, who had been taught by scholars since childhood, a trace of light flashed across Imperial Advisor Ji''s dull eyes.


    That pair of children was Madam Ji''s pride, as well as Imperial Advisor Ji''s pride. He loved Ji Lan because Ji Lan was always by his side. Normally, Ji Lan would be obedient, and with Ji Yunkai as a foil, Ji Lan was even more filial.


    However, the only ones who were doted upon by the Imperial Advisor Ji were Ji Ning and Ji Xin, the twins. Back then, when the twins were born, there was a Grandmaster who gave them their lives, saying that their lives were priceless, especially Ji Xin''s.


    It was because of this that the Imperial Advisor Ji treated Ji Xin like his son and wanted her to follow Ji Ning and learn from him.


    Hearing that Madam Ji wanted to bring Ji Ning and Ji Xin back, the Imperial Advisor Ji didn''t even think before nodding.


    After the emperor asked for the imperial concubine to stand, Ji Xin had returned at the right time. Although it was unpleasant to hear the two girls enter the palace at the same time, if one was the empress and the other was the imperial concubine, that would be a good story.


    The husband and wife both had their own plans, but their goal was the same; to bring Ji Ning and Ji Xin back to the capital as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Ji Xin was lying on her bed in the mountains of Jiangnan. Her face was completely red as she mumbled the words "Your Majesty" and "No!". No one could clearly hear what she was saying.


    Ji Xin was 14 years old and had a delicate and beautiful appearance. Her temperament was elegant and refined, giving her the grace of a young girl. Even if her eyes were tightly shut and her face was completely red, it could not cover her beauty ¡­


    Besides, Ji Xin''s beauty was the most sought after beauty in the world. One could only imagine what kind of waves she would cause when she appeared in the capital ¡­


    "Miss has always been high in heat, if this goes on, I''ll burn myself silly." The maid that was serving Ji Xin only thought that Ji Xin was spouting nonsense and did not take her crazy words seriously.


    "Sigh, the young master of the Yun Family is really too unreasonable. The water in the mountains is very cold, what would it do if the young miss was injured? "


    The two maidservants exchanged words and quickly covered up Ji Xin''s words.


    Ji Yunkai did not know of Ji Family''s scheme nor did she plan to know of Ji Family''s plans. As she had said, whether Ji Family was good or bad, what did it have to do with her?


    Not to mention the benefits of being in Ji Family, she might even be tricked.


    After leaving the Ji Family, Ji Yunkai did not return to the Duke Palaces in a hurry. Instead, she had the carriage driver drive him to the flower shop.


    Ji Yunkai personally got off the car and picked ten pots of fresh flowers, and the fragrance of each pot was very rich.


    After picking the flowers, Ji Yunkai did not allow anyone to send them off, and directly brought them back to the Duke Palace in a carriage.


    When Ji Yunkai returned, Xiao Jiu''an was not in her residence, so Ji Yunkai did not mind and asked people to move the flowers and plants back to her original courtyard.


    Changing into a simple set of clothes, Ji Yunkai brought along Dong Ri and the other two, and caused all of these flowers to become a disaster.


    Although Warm Winter and the other two couldn''t understand how the wangfei could be as "merciless" as had instructed them to, they didn''t say anything more. They just silently followed Ji Yunkai''s instructions and cut the flower, plucked the petals one by one, and washed it ¡­


    Ji Yunkai looked at the small basket of flowers and frowned slightly. She was startled and asked carefully: "Princess, did I do something wrong?"


    "No, it''s too little!" After buying over ten pots, he only had this little amount. If he wanted to extract the fragrance, how much could he suggest?


    "How about I buy some more?" Or would a servant go to the garden to pick some? " Upon seeing this, the warmth and pain in his heart quietly reminded him.


    "Garden? Which garden in the palace has a flower? " Why didn''t she see it?


    "It''s the garden outside, not in the prince''s mansion. Your highness has never been there, and Infanta has occasionally passed by earlier, so there are still some flowers and plants in the garden."


    "Alright then, go and pick more." Hearing that there was a flower in the garden, Ji Yunkai immediately stopped feeling heartache.


    As long as the flowers in the garden were not picked clean, they would not affect the ornamentation and growth. As for the potted flowers, it was hard to say.


    The Warming Winter Order left Baoqin with the books, and brought along Shi Qi to the garden to pick''s flowers.


    Taking advantage of the warm winter period when picking the flowers, Ji Yunkai took the half basket of flowers and distilled it to extract two drops of essence.


    The fragrance of the flowers was pure and without any impurities. Even though it was only the tip of his fingernail, the fragrance was shockingly rich.


    "Princess, it smells so good." There was no woman who did not like beauty and did not like fragrance. Due to Xiao Jiu''an''s special habit, although the maids of the Duke Palace had never smeared powder and smelt it before, it did not mean that they did not like it.


    "It does smell good." Such a fragrant smell, even two drops would be enough.


    Waving the medicine bottle in his hand, Ji Yunkai''s beautiful eyes flashed with a sly smile.


    Xiao Jiu''an, didn''t you think that my body smelled bad?


    Tonight, I will let you have enough!


    The Ninth Master said: First let''s increase the two chapters. We''ll try to increase it by nine o''clock and then we''ll increase it by two chapters.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C395

    Angry, I''ll cry for you to see


    Ji Yunkai was not a vile person who would take revenge, but last night, she was really being tormented by Xiao Jiu''an to the point of crumbling. If she did not settle the score with Xiao Jiu''an clearly, she would definitely suffocate himself to death.


    Not long after Ji Yunkai finished extracting the fragrances, Warm Winter brought two baskets of washed flower petals over. Ji Yunkai repeated the process again, and this time, she extracted four or five drops.


    When they were almost home, Xiao Jiu''an, who had rushed back from outside the city overnight, took a quick bath in the pond, then returned to her room with light footsteps. The moment she opened the door, she smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    "Haah ¡­." Xiao Jiu''an, who had always rarely been with flowers, got hit!


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough to wake Ji Yunkai up.


    Finally one day, Ji Yunkai woke up when Xiao Jiu''an returned.


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai rubbed his sleepy eyes, squinted his eyes and looked at Xiao Jiu''an who was standing at the doorstep. She was stunned for a moment, and when she smelled the fragrance of the flowers in the room, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but smile.


    She was worried that Xiao Jiu''an would not come back.


    "What is this smell?" Xiao Jiu''an walked into the room against the light. Ji Yunkai could not see his expression clearly, and vaguely felt that he looked somewhat sinister. However, Ji Yunkai was not afraid in the slightest.


    She was happy to be able to displease Xiao Jiu''an.


    "The smell of flowers? Has Your Highness smelled it before? " Ji Yunkai was already awake by then, she immediately got down from the bed and poured herself a cup of sleep.


    This was her habit. When she woke up, she would have to drink a glass of water, day or night.


    "Where did the flowers come from?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face was stinky, and her tone was unavoidably somewhat vile.


    That was to be expected. After a busy day and more than two hours of traveling, he thought that he would be able to get a good night''s sleep. However, what about the results?


    The room was filled with a messed up smell, it was enough to drive people crazy. At least Xiao Jiu''an had the urge to kill someone right now.


    Anyone who destroyed his sleep would be his enemy, and Ji Yunkai was no exception.


    "The fragrance that I extracted today, isn''t it better than the smell I bought outside?" Ji Yunkai pretended not to know, and asked happily.


    But she would pretend to be stupid, and Xiao Jiu''an would not give her the chance. "Ji Yunkai, don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    "Prince, what are you talking about?" I don''t understand. " She had to pretend to be stupid, but what could Xiao Jiu''an do to her?


    If she had the ability, she would be happy to throw her out.


    "Is playing dumb fun?" Xiao Jiu''an quickly approached and leaned in front of Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai admitted that she was shocked, but he did not lose. Even if he was afraid, he could not back down now. Ji Yunkai straightened her back, neither dodging nor dodging as she met Xiao Jiu''an''s light eyes: "Is Your Highness not satisfied with me staying here?"


    "Still playing dumb!" Xiao Jiu''an reached out and pinched Ji Yunkai''s forehead.


    This face was truly beautiful. Especially looking at it from a closer distance, there was not a single blemish on it.


    Ji Yunkai was not afraid of losing face. She allowed the saliva on the corner of her mouth to flow down onto Xiao Jiu''an''s hand and said vaguely: "Pinch me, it hurts, I''ll cry for you."


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t mind his drool on his hands, what did she care?


    "Cry? Can you cry? " Previously, when his bones were broken, Ji Yunkai did not cry either.


    Previously, if his legs were crippled, begging him for the Fire Spirit Zoysia was only a matter of tears.


    , who was extremely stubborn, would he really cry?


    "Women and children are born to cry." Ji Yunkai admitted that she really couldn''t cry. Since he could still remember, she had never cried before.


    She was the kind of person who would knock out her teeth and swallow blood, and even show others her smiles.


    That''s right, she wanted face no matter what, she was stubborn, she knew that it would be easy to be at a disadvantage, but if she could even change that, was she still Ji Yunkai?


    "Cry, as long as you can cry, This King will grant you a condition." He really wanted to see Ji Yunkai cry.


    "It really makes one''s heart beat. For this condition, I must work hard and cry." It couldn''t be denied that Ji Yunkai was moved, but then ¡­.


    She couldn''t cry!


    She could not learn to cry from Pear Blossom, nor could she learn to cry like a girl. She could only cry, and there was a difference between crying and crying.


    Tears are the sadness and grievance in the heart, can only be released with tears, tears are for themselves, and crying is to gain sympathy, crying is for others to see.


    "Will you agree to any conditions I raise?" Ji Yunkai said while silently brewing her emotions.


    If crying could give her freedom, she wouldn''t mind throwing away her principles, and insisting on crying for Xiao Jiu''an to see.


    That''s right, she was such a person without principles. At any time, she could change them for herself.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Jiu''an did not answer.


    He believed that Ji Yunkai was not that foolish to propose conditions that would displease him.


    Ji Yunkai lost interest in that moment as she raised her hand to hold Xiao Jiu''an''s hand. "Let go, I won''t cry anymore. You definitely won''t agree to my conditions."


    Her soft, hot palm gripped onto Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist. The moment they touched, Xiao Jiu''an unavoidably froze for a moment, but it was only for a moment, and she quickly recovered.


    Ji Yunkai realized.


    "Your highness seems to be very afraid of me touching you?" Ji Yunkai let go of her hand, then clenched it again. Her wrist lightly moved, stroking Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist and elbow as he moved it gently, as though he was caressing it ¡­


    Without any surprises, Xiao Jiu''an froze, and her expression twisted: "Ji Yunkai!"


    But even so, Xiao Jiu''an did not move, or perhaps, he did not know how to respond.


    "It doesn''t seem like I hate the prince when I see his face." Seeing Xiao Jiu''an on the verge of exploding, Ji Yunkai wisely retracted her hand, but did not give up on teasing Xiao Jiu''an: "My prince, your face is so red, you''re not shy, right?"


    She remembered that she had drugged Xiao Jiu''an once before, and with a light touch, the man reacted immediately.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C396

    Ji Yun Kai shamelessly lowered his head and looked at Xiao Jiu An''s groin.


    She wanted to know how unamused this man was. Would he react to her gentle touch?


    It wasn''t that he didn''t see Xiao Jiu An''s reaction, but that he simply couldn''t see it.


    "Ji Yun Kai, where are you looking?" Ji Yun Kai''s vision was not good in this dim environment, but Xiao Jiu An was different. His eyes were good.


    Ji Yun Kai''s eyes... He could eat people up.


    Was this really a girl?


    He''s even more of a hooligan than he is.


    "Look ¡­" Beneath my feet, what''s wrong? " Of course Ji Yun Kai would not admit it, she was being a hooligan just now.


    Xiao Jiu An was shameless, she still wanted it.


    "Woman, all you do is pretend to be crazy and play dumb. Do you think everyone else is a fool?" Did Ji Yun Kai think that he was blind?


    Ye Zichen looked down at his crotch. Even if Ye Zichen didn''t react at first, he still reacted.


    That''s right, Xiao Jiu An started to react. He had felt it from Ji Yun Kai''s touch before, and now that he was under Ji Yun Kai''s scorching gaze, Little Jiu An was not the least bit shy. She stood up full of energy, reminding him what Ji Yun Kai had just done.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yun Kai could not see anything.


    "If Prince is going to say it like that, I can''t do anything about it. After all, what I said was the truth." Xiao Jiu An was still pinching Ji Yun Kai''s face, but he did not use any strength. Ji Yun Kai took a step back and escaped from Xiao Jiu An''s grasp.


    If she continued like this, her face would change.


    "Prince, it''s getting late, I''m going to sleep. If Prince doesn''t want to sleep, then let''s go out and calm down." She thought that Xiao Jiu An would definitely not be able to sleep.


    Putting aside the fragrance of the flowers and his reaction to it, if he were to take a cold bath, he would definitely be unable to withstand it.


    "Let''s go to another room to sleep." Xiao Jiu An retracted his hand, placed it behind his back, and rubbed it against his clothes.


    The place Ji Yun Kai had touched just now seemed to be bitten by a bug. It was itchy, uncomfortable, and comfortable, extremely contradictory.


    If you want to exchange for Prince, I don''t have the strength to continue tormenting them. I''ve been busy all day today, and I''m tired. She drew the blueprints in the morning, and went to see the Master Ji in the afternoon. She even brought in seven or eight drops of fragrance earlier.


    Threats?


    She just didn''t want to use it.


    Alright, before yesterday, she didn''t know that this move would be so useful.


    "You are This King?" Of course it was for spices. Xiao Jiu An didn''t even need to think to know what Ji Yun Kai''s words meant.


    "Prince is thinking too much, how can a weak girl like me threaten you? It''s getting late, Prince is in a good mood chatting, but I don''t have the time to sit around. Prince, I''m going to sleep first." With that, Ji Yun Kai ignored Xiao Jiu An and turned to crawl back to sleep.


    She was really sleepy.


    Not long after touching the bed, the sound of Ji Yun Kai''s long and even breathing could be heard. It could be seen that the effect of Feng Qi''s medicine was exceptionally good.


    However...


    Ji Yun Kai slept soundly, but Xiao Jiu An was extremely depressed.


    In that instant, Xiao Jiu An wanted to step forward and drag Ji Yun Kai up, but he did the same thing. However, just as he stretched out his hand, he stopped before he could touch Ji Yun Kai.


    He stretched his hand out for a long time, but in the end, he still pulled it back in anger.


    This woman was definitely going to eat her up!


    "Ji Yun Kai, This King will remember what happened tonight." Xiao Jiu An turned around and of course he did not forget to close the door for Ji Yun Kai.


    When Xiao Jiu An left, Ji Yun Kai who was sleeping soundly opened her eyes.


    She was indeed sleepy, but if she could sleep at this time, how much hope would she have?


    Only after seeing Xiao Jiu An leave did Ji Yun Kai dare to go to sleep in peace ¡­


    After Xiao Jiu An went out, the first thing he did was to bathe, and wash off the fragrance off his body, as well as the dry heat in his heart. The problem was, the water in the hot spring was warm, and the fragrance off his body, but the dry heat in his body was not easy to wash off.


    The more he washed, the more agitated Xiao Jiu An became. The image of Ji Yun Kai reaching out to touch him continuously flashed through his mind. His arm that was being gently touched by Ji Yun Kai was still burning hot.


    The more he washed, the more annoyed he became. Xiao Jiu An didn''t care about it at all and went directly to the bottom of the lake.


    "Huala ¡­" Xiao Jiu An rushed out of the water, with a move of his head, he shook the water droplets off his face, but he could not shake the heat in his heart, and could not pacify Jiu An Jr.


    "Ji Yun Kai, you stupid woman!" Xiao Jiu An clenched his teeth and walked out of the bath. He looked down to see the proud and upright Little Jiu An, who was constantly revealing her existence, and couldn''t help but grind his teeth.


    Was this the self-control he was so proud of?


    Is this how he behaved when he wasn''t a woman?


    Was using Ji Yun Kai to train a self-control really not masochism? Not the wrong choice?


    After so many days, he felt that not only had his self-control not improved, but it had become weaker and weaker. If this continued, when he faced Ji Yun Kai in the future, would there still be such a thing as a self-control?


    Ji Yun Kai was indeed born to be his nemesis.


    Xiao Jiu An took a deep breath, walked to the other side of the bath and jumped in.


    There was a cold pool in the bath that he used during the summer and after training. He would not use this time, but he could not use tonight.


    After soaking in the cold pool for the time it takes to burn an incense, the dry heat in his heart had finally calmed down, and Jiu An Jr. became obedient.


    Xiao Jiu An took a deep breath, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    After exiting the cold pond, Xiao Jiu An changed into clean clothes and walked out with large strides.


    This time, he did not choose to return to the cold water hall. Instead, he brought his horse and left the manor.


    Although the guards were confused, no one dared to say anything. They could only open up the horses so that Xiao Jiu An could go out.


    Xiao Jiu An rode on his horse the whole way and took out the order badge. Then, he decided to travel out of the city overnight to the mines.


    Right now, he would rather go to the mines and face Feng Qi''s annoying face than face him. He would even less want to sleep with Ji Yun Kai in his arms.


    He didn''t want to joke around with his weak self-control, at least not tonight ¡­

 C397

    After Xiao Jiu''an came out from the palace, she had a dark expression all the way to the mines. She frightened all the soldiers standing guard there, and they all tensed up, not daring to even breathe loudly. Only when Xiao Jiu''an was far away did they finally speak up and ask, "Why is the prince back here again? Is something wrong? "


    However, the moment he opened his mouth, he was scolded by Gao Feng: "You talk too much. This is not something you can ask."


    Since the princess had left, the prince would always go back to the city to sleep every night and come back early in the morning. Tonight was the same as well, the prince had left early and should not have appeared in the mine at this time.


    Feng Qi hesitated for a moment, then continued walking forward towards Xiao Jiu''an.


    Feng Qi had just come out from the mines, but there was not a single speck of dirt on her body or face.


    A faint dust of light floated around him. Even though he was walking in the wilderness, Feng Qi was still calm and graceful, as if he was walking in a elegant garden in the academy. Even the mines behind him seemed to be contaminated with the scent of books.


    The moment he saw Feng Qi, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but frown, and the moment Feng Qi opened her mouth, Xiao Jiu''an''s frown tightened.


    Feng Qi walked in front of Xiao Jiu''an and said: "My prince, why have you returned? You didn''t quarrel with your junior, did you? "


    Nothing had happened in the mine, other than the conflict with Yun Kai, Feng Qi could not think of any other reason that would cause Xiao Jiu''an to come out of the city right after she returned.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s face immediately turned black, and the cold energy around her body became even stronger.


    Was this because he didn''t like her mentioning his junior sister?


    Thus, he didn''t mention it.


    Feng Qi''s brows slightly knitted, but she quickly relaxed, and said: "It''s getting late, I won''t disturb Your Highness, I''ll be going to rest now." She then walked past Xiao Jiu''an.


    However, as soon as he left, he heard Xiao Jiu''an ask: "How are the effects of the medicine you prescribed?"


    "What is it? Is the medicine useless? " Impossible, he increased the dosage. No matter how serious Xiao Jiu''an''s sleeplessness was, he would still be able to sleep on the pillow after taking his medicine.


    "No." On the contrary, it was very useful, enough to make him grind his teeth in anger.


    When he thought about how Ji Yunkai, that stupid woman, would actually fall asleep right after teasing him, he had the urge to kill his.


    "It''s good that it''s useful, but Your Highness, it''s better if you drink less medicine. It''s three parts poison, and if you drink too much, you''ll become dependent on it. Later when you stop drinking the medicine, you won''t be able to fall asleep." As a doctor, he could naturally tell that Xiao Jiu''an had been unable to sleep all year, and he also could see that Xiao Jiu''an''s heart was troubled by her inability to sleep.


    And the heart disease also needs the heart medicine doctor, relying on the medicine is difficult to cure.


    "It''s nothing." Without waiting for him to think, the soldier from the mine ran out and quickly walked in front of Feng Qi, eagerly asking: "Sir Feng Qi, Sir Feng Qi, you can''t even dig at the rock inside, what do you think you should do?"


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Feng Qi calmly turned around and followed the soldier into the cave, ignoring Xiao Jiu''an who was at the side.


    The little soldier was anxious about the progress of the mine, and did not see Xiao Jiu''an, so when he saw that Feng Qi wanted to take a look, he immediately told him everything that he knew.


    "Sir Feng Qi, that rock is too big, we can''t find a place to dig at all. We just have to dig from the side, but after digging a few meters, we can''t find the edge."


    "Not only was the boulder big, it was also extremely hard. After digging for so long, it only managed to bore a fist-sized hole. The red roof said that the stone was too thick, and would not be able to bore through it even after a year of digging."


    They couldn''t dig it through, they couldn''t dig it through. They had to think of another way, because the Emperor had already set his eyes on them. The longer they stayed here, the greater the danger.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two of them talked as they walked in, but Xiao Jiu''an did not hear the words from behind, she did not continue walking into the mines, but turned and headed towards the small hut in the distance.


    Those three small cottages were originally built to cure Ji Yunkai''s poison. No one stayed after Ji Yunkai left, and it was just right for Xiao Jiu''an to go now.


    In the furthest room, was the place where Ji Yunkai usually slept. The blanket and pillow that she used earlier were still there, and Xiao Jiu''an did not mind that this was used by, she immediately went to sleep.


    Pulling over the blanket, and smelling the familiar scent on the blanket, Xiao Jiu''an''s restless heart finally calmed down, and her tensed brain also relaxed.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Xiao Jiu''an fell asleep not long after.


    Finally, he could get a good night''s sleep without Ji Yunkai.


    Xiao Jiu''an was very pleased.


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an slept soundly, and slept soundly. She woke up, and when she saw the bright and beautiful sunlight shining on the outside of her room, the expression on Xiao Jiu''an''s face softened for a long time.


    Standing upstream, he couldn''t help but think of Ji Yunkai lowering her head to drink the water. When she realized that the water was the same water as his bath, he couldn''t help but to smile slightly.


    Ji Yunkai was a woman that could be wrong, but there were times when it was fun to play, and it was because of his magnanimity that he did not care about a small girl like her.


    After returning to the camp and following the soldiers'' breakfast, Xiao Jiu''an came to the mine and asked the assistant general, "How is the progress?"


    The emperor''s men had already come over. They could block it, but not for long.


    This was, after all, the outskirts of the capital and was the emperor''s territory. He could block the emperor coming from the shadows, but if the emperor came from the dark, then he had no reason to block.


    To reply Your Highness, I have come across a huge rock blocking my way. In order to help them think of a way, Young Master Feng Qi did not sleep last night.


    "Let''s go take a look." He had heard these words last night. He did not want to listen to difficulties right now, he wanted to hear solutions.


    Xiao Jiu''an turned and walked towards the mines. Seeing that, the assistant general beside him immediately followed.


    Just as he walked in, he heard a suggestion from a soldier: "Sir Feng Qi, Princess Princess also knows about mining, why don''t we ask her, maybe there''s a way ¡­"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C398

    Three smelly smiths against Zhuge Liang, this caused Ji Yunkai to display her extraordinary understanding and talent towards the mines.


    A girl who knew nothing at all, a girl who had never seen a mine before, could see through their mistakes with a single glance. Furthermore, in a short period of time, she had formulated a reasonable plan.


    Feng Qi hesitated for a moment before agreeing to the little soldier''s suggestion. "Go back and ask your highness if there''s any solution for the wangfei."


    This was indeed a hard bone. If they couldn''t come up with a proper solution, they would very likely be stuck here, unable to dig any further.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The little soldier looked at Feng Qi and replied.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied, then no longer spoke, and turned to leave, leaving behind a group of people. They looked at each other, completely confused.


    In the end, Feng Qi reacted and said, "Everyone go out and slowly think of a way. If you have a good idea, say it out.


    The ventilation effect of the mine tunnel was very poor, so staying inside was not an option.


    Feng Qi had absolute authority in front of the little soldiers of the Mining Clan.


    Once they left, Feng Qi and the others saw Xiao Jiu''an standing not far away, and in front of him was an injured little soldier. He couldn''t hear what the other party was saying clearly, and only by looking at his expression they could tell that he was extremely anxious.


    Xiao Jiu''an stood with her back facing, she could not see Xiao Jiu''an''s expression, only Xiao Jiu''an did not wait for the soldier to finish speaking, and quickly walked out of the forest, in a few steps, she was gone.


    "What happened?" Feng Qi''s face revealed unease, she quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "The imperial spies are here. The one leading them is Li Yuan." This was not a secret, so when Feng Qi asked, the little soldier told him.


    "Li Yuan? This is going to be troublesome. " The Emperor had sent Li Yuan over, it could be seen that he was very concerned about the secrets of this place.


    "Many of our brothers are injured. We are no match for him." No matter what Li Yuan said, she was once the number one expert of the martial arts world.


    "It''s true that his injuries are minor, but since Li Yuan was unable to find out anything, the Emperor would definitely not be willing to let it go. Even Li Yuan could not find out about the news, only a single person knew that there was a problem, it would be weird if the emperor would just let it go.


    "Then what should we do?" When the little soldier heard this, he immediately became uneasy.


    "A move is better than a calm. Let''s see what His Highness has to say first." Feng Qi had an idea, but it was not his territory, and Yanbei Army was not his man, so he had no right to make a decision.


    As for Li Yuan, you don''t have to worry about him for now. With your Prince here, Li Yuan won''t be able to come in. Feng Qi believed, with Xiao Jiu''an''s arrogance, in the time he had been in the capital, she had definitely fought with Li Yuan, and Li Yuan was not his match.


    If it wasn''t for this, the Emperor wouldn''t have allowed him to be so arrogant and arrogant, to look down on others without making the slightest movement.


    "Yes, Sir Feng Qi." When the small soldier heard Feng Qi, she immediately agreed.


    Taking the princess consort over was their prince''s order, so they couldn''t be considered to be listening to Feng Qi''s words. At most, they would just accept Feng Qi''s suggestion.


    The little soldier rushed back to the capital with the fastest speed possible. After taking out his badge and entering the city, he quickly went to the Duke Palaces to ask to see Ji Yunkai. After explaining the reason for his visit, he invited Ji Yunkai to head over to the mines to check if he could think of a way.


    However, when Ji Yunkai heard the little soldier''s narration, he did not immediately follow them to the mines. Instead, she told them to wait for a while as she wanted to prepare something.


    Naturally, the soldier did not dare to rush him. Although he was anxious, he still waited patiently.


    The moment Ji Yunkai heard the little soldier''s words, she knew what she should do.


    In the modern world, this was not a problem. Calculating the proportion and weight was just using explosives. If there was no need for explosives, then they could just drill it open.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t have the means to find machines to hit rocks for them, but to make two earth bombs wouldn''t be a problem to them, what about the ratio?


    This kind of small problem wasn''t too hard for her. After all, she didn''t need a precise ratio. All she needed to do was ensure that the mine wouldn''t be blown up.


    After the manager bought all the materials, Ji Yunkai locked himself in his room and used up all the materials, making nearly twenty earth bombs.


    The wire for each bomb was particularly long, but it also ensured that the person would have enough time to run out of the mine after igniting the explosive.


    After finishing, Ji Yunkai looked for a box and stored all the earth explosives in it. Then, she let the servants come in and take out the box.


    "You can leave now." Ji Yunkai changed into a set of light and light clothes. After thinking about it, he still got Dong Ri to prepare a set of clothes for her, in case he didn''t return one day.


    After finishing all of this, Ji Yunkai followed the little soldier out of the city, and by then, the sky was already dark, and the city gates were about to close.


    Even if the city gate was closed, and he wanted to go in and out of the city, the city gate would have to open as well. However, the Prince Yanbei Army and Ji Yunkai did not have the privilege to go out before the city gate closes.


    In order to be in a hurry, Ji Yunkai had to abandon the carriage and ride a horse. The group of people rushed to the city gate as fast as they could, and arrived at the city gate just before the city gate closed.


    The guards at the city gate didn''t dare to stop them, but upon thinking about the orders of the Emperor, they didn''t dare to be careless. After Ji Yunkai left the city gates, the guards immediately rode their horses back to the palace to report the matter.


    "Out of the city? At this time, they hurriedly rushed out of the city and even brought a big box of things with them. What are Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai doing? " Li Yuan did not send any news for a long time, making the emperor suspicious of their movements.


    After a moment of thought, the emperor immediately ordered the Imperial Guards to take his warrant and enter the forest ¡­


    He did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an would publicly disobey the decree!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C399

    ought a box of self-made earth bombs to the mines. When he arrived at the mines, he did not have the time to renew the friendship with Feng Qi, nor to explain to him why Feng Qi was still wearing her mask. Ji Yunkai quickly went to the mines to check on the situation. 23US.COM updates the fastest (hometown/\village/\small/\say/\web)


    "This is the rock?" Ji Yunkai carefully sized up the stone, then went up and compared it with height. She had already calculated the height of the stone.


    This was common knowledge, even if he had never seen earth explosives before, Feng Qi could still deduce that it was powerful.


    "I don''t know. Let''s find an empty space and try it out." Ji Yunkai took out a lump of mud and gestured at the little soldier to lead the way.


    It was not graceful at all. At least, Feng Qi could not look at it, and took the initiative to receive it from Ji Yunkai: "Let me do it."


    Xiao Jiu''an walked over, and saw that Feng Qi had moved closer to Ji Yunkai, her fingers touching Ji Yunkai''s fingers, and instantly brimming with killing intent ¡­


    Feng Qi seemed to have sensed something, and her body became stiff, but she acted like nothing had happened and calmly received the mud ball from Ji Yunkai''s hand, and only quietly moved to the side, creating some distance between the two of them.


    Ji Yunkai seemed to have noticed it too. She paused for a moment, and without saying anything, walked beside Feng Qi, explaining the charges while walking.


    Ji Yunkai had asked about Warm Winter, the people had already set off firecrackers, and there had even been explosions in the workshops.


    When Feng Qi and the soldiers behind him heard Ji Yunkai''s words, they did not hold much expectation for the power of the explosive.


    They knew the power of this firecracker, but this explosive earth might be stronger than this firecracker.


    "Here." Ji Yunkai pointed to a rock hill and said to Feng Qi: "Senior Brother, put the explosives here."


    This hill was not too high, but it was very hard. Furthermore, the right side of the hill was in the same position as the cave''s boulders. It was the best place to experiment.


    Feng Qi put down the explosives and had his men measure their left and right sides. She then adjusted the position of the lead line and placed it according to the location of the mine.


    Waiting until Feng Qi and the others were back to a safe zone, Ji Yunkai took out the fire piston and blew on it. But just as she was about to light the fuse, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly appeared and snatched his lead.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai was caught off guard and jumped in surprise.


    Xiao Jiu''an took the fire piston and stood by Ji Yunkai''s side, turning her head to look at her. "Stupid woman, don''t you know that it''s very dangerous?"


    Even if he didn''t know the power of the dirt, he knew how powerful the firecrackers were. This stupid woman clearly knew that this thing was dangerous, but she actually attacked it herself. She was simply too stupid.


    "It''s not that dangerous." Ji Yunkai explained very seriously.


    She had even driven a warship before, and she had no idea how many torpedoes and shells she had fired.


    Xiao Jiu''an could not be bothered to respond to Ji Yunkai, and coldly snorted: "Retreat."


    Even firecrackers could hurt people, so this mound of dirt was definitely better than the firecrackers. Ji Yunkai, this foolish woman, had been hoping for a fluke, and always felt that there would be no danger.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an, she silently retreated, and did not fight with Xiao Jiu''an.


    She was used to doing whatever she wanted, but if someone was willing to do it for her, she wouldn''t refuse.


    To be honest, if there was someone who was willing to stand up for him, who would be willing to charge in front of him? Who wouldn''t be willing to be protected?


    After all, people were lazy. She was used to doing everything by herself because she knew that no one would stand up for her.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai had moved away, Xiao Jiu''an walked forward and lit the fuse.


    Considering the special nature of the mine, Ji Yunkai made the lead for a very long time. Xiao Jiu''an had enough time to retreat, even if it was Ji Yunkai herself, she did not need to worry about the safety of the mine.


    "Sizzle, sizzle..." As the fuse continued to burn, Xiao Jiu''an retreated to Ji Yun''s side. Her expression was calm and she did not expect too much from the clump of dirt.


    In reality, Feng Qi and the group of soldiers did not hold much hope either. They believed that this thing could crush a stone, but they were skeptical that it could blow up a big stone.


    However, when the fuse was completed, a loud sound rang out, and the earth was blasted apart. Everyone was stupefied, their eyes staring straight ahead.


    "Is this true?" The small soldiers were the first to lose their cool. Looking at the rubble scattered everywhere, everyone took a deep breath.


    "Yun Kai, is this really the firecracker recipe?" Feng Qi was the first one to think of the crux of the problem.


    The power of a firecracker covered in mud could be estimated just by thinking about it. The power of this mud was a hundred times greater than that of a firecracker.


    "I adjusted the ingredients, but not by much." Naturally, he couldn''t do it according to the formula of the firecrackers. If she really wanted to use the firecracker''s formula, she could only blast the soil to smithereens.


    "If this thing is to be used on the battlefield, its destructive power will be astonishing." As Feng Qi said this, she deliberately glanced at Xiao Jiu''an.


    He knew that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely understand the power of these earth explosives.


    "Where are the other explosives?" Sure enough, after Xiao Jiu''an finished looking at the explosion, her light colored eyes became serious and she looked at Ji Yunkai with a serious expression.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yunkai was not afraid of him. Facing the powerful Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai calmly shook his head: "I can''t give you those explosives, I''m going to use them to blast rocks."


    Xiao Jiu''an frowned, but just as she was about to speak, she saw the sentry in front of him running towards him in a panic.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C400

    He had picked up a treasure!


    "My lord, something bad has happened. The troops of the imperial court have arrived. They said that they are here to train with the Yanbei Army in accordance to the emperor''s words." The little soldier ran in front of Xiao Jiu''an while gasping for breath, and said hastily without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to catch her breath.


    "Training together?" What a good excuse. " Hearing that, Xiao Jiu''an laughed coldly, a hint of coldness flashing across her eyes.


    After Xiao Jiu''an finished speaking, she brought people to gather the troops and horses, while she gave Ji Yunkai the authority to handle the matters in the mines.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s attitude was very clear, she would be responsible for the people from the imperial government, and Ji Yunkai and Ji Yunkai would be responsible for the problems in the mines. She would not care about the methods used, he only wanted the results.


    Ji Yunkai was not in a hurry to bring the explosives into the mines. Instead, she had her men measure the size of the explosion, the distance between the flying rocks, and the depth of the explosion.


    After he finished measuring the amount of data, Ji Yunkai found an empty area and broke a branch, then started to calculate the maximum gravity in the cave.


    "What is this?" Feng Qi walked up, and seeing that Ji Yunkai had written a string of symbols on the ground that he could not understand, she could not help but ask.


    He suddenly realized that Yun Kai had many secrets on him that he could not comprehend.


    "By calculating the power of the explosives and how many of them we need, we can guarantee that we can blast the boulders and not cause the mines to collapse." Ji Yunkai did not turn back as she continued to calculate.


    She knew that Feng Qi would not ask any further.


    Feng Qi was such a considerate person, to be able to accept even her own superpower without a care, what else could Feng Qi not accept?


    Sure enough, when Feng Qi heard this, she did not ask any further. She only stood silently at the side, blocking others from approaching for Ji Yunkai.


    He knew that Yun Kai had a secret, but that didn''t matter. He would protect her secret with her.


    Ji Yunkai calculated it once, checked it again, confirmed that there were no problems, and then erased all the numbers on the ground.


    Just to be safe, she still had to scratch the stone once to make sure no one could see what was wrong.


    "Senior Brother, I''ve calculated it. Let''s bomb them first and use four explosives. We can move after we see the situation." According to her calculations, she had brought enough explosives with her. Of course, that was assuming that the stone in front of them in the mine was actually a rock, not a mountain.


    If it was a stone mountain, then the small amount of explosives would not be enough.


    "Alright." Feng Qi walked up, took out four explosives and walked into the cave with Ji Yunkai, then placed them according to Ji Yunkai''s request.


    "Yun Kai, you go out first. I''ll make some lead." Previously, he did not fight outside because he knew that it was very safe outside. However, it was different inside the mine.


    Ji Yunkai did not refuse, she knew that Feng Qi knew martial arts, and ran faster than her.


    "Senior brother, after lighting the fuse, you must leave immediately. Remember, the faster the better." The further away from the mine the better. Although I''ve calculated it, I can''t guarantee that there won''t be any errors in my calculations. Once the mine collapses, I''ll be in danger. " To be safe, Ji Yunkai warned Feng Qi in detail. It was only when Feng Qi had guaranteed this three times that Ji Yunkai finally went out.


    After exiting the cave and walking far away, Ji Yunkai shouted, "Senior Brother, it''s done."


    In the mine, when Feng Qi heard the noise, she blew the fire until it broke. Then she walked forward and ignited the fuse that was twisted together.


    After igniting the fuse, Feng Qi did not rush out. Instead, after making sure that it was properly lit, he ran out.


    Even though he said that he was running, Feng Qi did not run at all. His speed was fast, but his posture was as light and casual as usual, without a trace of panic or urgency.


    "Sizzle, sizzle..." The lead line was burning, while Feng Qi gracefully floated out of the tunnel.


    Ji Yunkai stood outside the cave, looking at the entrance nervously. She was afraid that Feng Qi wouldn''t make it in time, so when she saw Feng Qi''s figure appearing at the cave entrance, Ji Yunkai''s anxious heart finally settled down.


    As long as you come out!


    After Feng Qi came out, she did not stop to listen to what Ji Yunkai said. Instead, she gathered hherenergy and activated his Qing Gong to its maximum as she flew in front of Ji Yunkai with his fastest speed.


    Just as he landed in a safe zone, the explosives in the mine exploded!


    "Rumble ¡­" The powerful sound caused the eardrums to hurt. The mine seemed to be shaking, and the ground under their feet started to shake as well.


    Ji Yunkai covered her ears, and retreated, looking at the broken stones and soil flying out of the cave, her face was gloomy.


    The power of the explosion was much greater than she had expected. She wondered if the tunnel would be able to withstand it.


    There was only the sound of an explosion, but the sound of the ground moving lasted for a long time. After the explosion ended, there were no rocks flying out of the tunnel, but dust continued to gush out of the tunnel.


    However, fortunately, the mine did not collapse, and only suffered some damage.


    "It didn''t collapse just like that?" The soldier that was watching from the side was truly shocked.


    They had just seen the might of the explosion and also felt the power of the explosion. Under such great power, the mine tunnel actually did not collapse. This was simply too amazing.


    How did the wangfei do it?


    The group of deputy generals and soldiers all looked at Ji Yunkai in unison, especially the participant that knew how to look for a place, whose eyes were burning with passion when she looked at Ji Yunkai.


    He was sure that this was neither a coincidence nor an accident, much less luck. He knew that this was the result of Princess Hua-Yang''s precise calculations.


    He had heard the Princess''s words earlier and knew that the location and amount of explosives she had placed had been calculated. However, while Princess Hua-Yang was calculating, Young Master Feng Qi had been standing at the side the entire time, so he was too embarrassed to go forward and take a look.


    After all, all sects and schools had secret techniques that they didn''t want to pass on to their direct disciples. Outsiders were not allowed to learn them.

 C401

    With such a loud explosion, it was impossible for the Imperial Guards who had entered the forest to not hear it.


    Just when they were about to persuade the troublesome Xiao Jiu''an to let them pass through the forest and enter the''s garrison, they heard the sound of an explosion, and became excited at that time.


    Furthermore, if one were to die inside, the imperial government would not be able to find the fault of the Yanbei Army because they had warned them beforehand.


    "If sire is willing to sign the Life and Death Certificate, then it doesn''t matter. Please come in as you please." The Lieutenant General smiled and added, "He looks very friendly, but he makes the Imperial Guard Commander clench his teeth in anger."


    Secretly taking in a deep breath, the Imperial Guard Commander tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, as he gave a humble smile. He said to Xiao Jiu''an: "My prince, the Emperor has heard that the Yanbei Army''s training methods are special, and wanted us brothers to follow and learn from him. I hope my prince can give us some convenience."


    That Lieutenant General''s words were too powerful, they could not say anything, and could only start from Xiao Jiu''an.


    After coming for a long time, Xiao Jiu''an, who had never spoken or looked at anyone, raised his head and glanced at the Imperial Guard Commander when he heard his words ¡­


    He thought that Xiao Jiu''an would attack them, but instead Xiao Jiu''an said in a very good-natured manner, "Let''s have our brothers play with them."


    Yes, Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was very calm, but his words caused the Imperial Guard to vomit blood.


    What do you mean play with them?


    Then they could only give it to the Yanbei Army to play with?


    To be able to enter the Imperial Army and become the son of the Emperor, they were not simple people. Which one of them did not have real ability, the Prince Yanbei was looking down on them?


    "Your Highness, we came here to study seriously." The Imperial Guard Commander clenched his teeth as he forcefully suppressed the discontent in his heart.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied as he patted his horse and moved two steps to the side, pointing to the place behind him: "You have seven hundred people, and this king will also send seven hundred people. As long as one of you passes through this forest, even if this king loses, this will be your territory. On the other hand, all of you are to ¡ª ¡ª Get out! "


    Xiao Jiu''an said the last three words softly, but when he heard the ears of the Imperial Guard Commander, he felt deeply humiliated!


    The forest was huge, and not to mention seven hundred people, even seven thousand people wouldn''t be able to defend themselves. If none of the seven hundred of them could break out, they could directly run into a tree and die.


    "Alright!" The Imperial Guard Commander wasn''t impulsive, so he thought for a moment before agreeing.


    They did not believe that with such a large forest, with seven hundred of their people running apart, the seven hundred Yanbei Army s would be able to stop them.


    If he were to stop them all, he would admit it!


    Xiao Jiu''an looked deeply at the commander of the Forbidden Army, raised his hand and said: "Pass down the order, other than the seven hundred people, everyone else will leave."


    With that, Xiao Jiu''an rode back, completely ignoring the Imperial Guards behind him.


    "Lord, please give us an incense stick of time. After the incense stick of time, you can move." Seeing Xiao Jiu''an had left, the deputy general added.


    In an incense''s time, they could only order their men to retreat, unable to make any other arrangements. The Imperial Guard Commander felt that this was a reasonable time and nodded in agreement.


    Besides, if he had the time, he could make the arrangements to rush in alone.


    "Dismount!" The leader of the Imperial Guard gave the order to gather his men and begin planning the attack.


    When the Lieutenant General saw this, he very tactfully urged his horse to back off, pulling apart the distance and turning his back to show the gentleman''s style.


    They would not listen, or rather, they would not even bother to eavesdrop. No matter what methods the imperial court used, they would not be able to break through the defense line. The reason was very simple; their prince had never fought a battle without preparation.


    The time it took for an incense stick to burn passed quickly. The deputy general was very punctual as he said, "Sir, you can begin to break through the defense line."


    With these words, the deputy general rode away and disappeared into the forest before long.


    The Imperial Guard Commander didn''t waste any time. As soon as the Lieutenant General left, he immediately gave the order to divide the seven hundred people behind him into two hundred groups. There were three people in a group and four people in a group.


    This forest was extremely large, and the goal of the Imperial Guard Commander was very clear. He wanted to look for the loopholes in Yanbei Army''s defenses and try to pass through them, instead of fighting the Yanbei Army head on.


    Although they were confident, they knew their own limitations. If they were to fight alone, they would not be a match for Yanbei Army in a one on one fight.


    Fortunately, the Prince Yanbei did not allow them to fight against the Yanbei Army one-on-one. Instead, he chose a method that was extremely beneficial to them, otherwise, they would really have no chance of winning.


    The Imperial Guards that the Emperor had sent out this time were all experts in the army. With a single command from their leader, the seven hundred men disappeared within the blink of an eye.


    In the distance, the assistant general who had witnessed this scene immediately laughed. "As expected, it is just as Your Highness has predicted. Moving separately is simply suicidal."


    Everyone knew that the seven hundred people in this forest could not defend the seven hundred people. If the Imperial Guard Commander could know, how could the Prince not know?


    Since he knew, how could the king not make preparations and make such an agreement with the commander of the Imperial Guard?


    It was unwise for the commanders of the Imperial Guard to spread out their forces ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C402

    The seven hundred men spread out rapidly in the forest. It was indeed hard to find, but the leader of the Imperial Guards did not forget that this was not an ordinary forest!


    Yanbei Army had been stationed here for less than a month. No one would believe that Yanbei Army had not set traps or set up defenses in the forest.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the Imperial Guard only saw enough time for Yanbei Army to retreat and leave the rest of her troops. But for Yanbei Army, this time was enough for them to silently lurk in the forest.


    The remaining Imperial Guards heard the commotion, but did not stop. They lowered their heads and charged towards the edge of the forest, all they wanted to do was to pass through the forest as soon as possible and achieve victory.


    Until now, they still did not realize that their comrades were dwindling, and they had long since become the prey of the Yanbei Army.


    Even now, they still believed that their companion who had been discovered by the Yanbei Army was unlucky.


    Yes, even now, they still thought that the Yanbei Army was defending, and never thought that it would take the initiative to attack. After all, the agreement between them and the Prince Yanbei was that they would break through the defense line while the Yanbei Army would defend.


    At this moment, they really did not think that the Yanbei Army would not defend at all, but instead choose to take the initiative and attack them, treating them as prey that was scattered throughout the forest, and hunt them down one by one.


    The seven hundred men continued to dwindle, but because they were separated too far and did not dare to send out any signals in the forest, the Imperial Guards still did not know how many people they had lost.


    The three men of the Imperial Guard moved forward, but suddenly the tree in front of them fell to the ground, blocking their path.


    "Be careful!" The Imperial Guards knew that it was a deceit, so they retreated, but who would have thought that as soon as they retreated, they would run into the Yanbei Army hiding behind them, and with that retreat, they fell into the range of the Evil Hunting Beasts.


    Yanbei Army used this move many times. They had cut down many trees in the forest earlier on, and originally wanted to use trees as camouflage for training. Now, these trees that could be used as camouflage were all used on the imperial army.


    It was not a difficult task to keep an eye on seven hundred hunters or seven hundred people in the forest in advance. Within six hours, the Yanbei Army had hunted six hundred and forty-nine people, leaving only fifty-one people outside.


    "Notify them that there are fifty-one people remaining." Yanbei Army saw her victory, and sent the signal.


    The signal was spread out in the forest and could be seen by the scattered Yanbei Army, as well as by the imperial army.


    "What does that mean?" However, the soldiers and horses of the imperial government didn''t understand the meaning of this signal. They only felt vaguely uneasy.


    "The signal is coming from the forest, could it be that all the Yanbei Army are in the forest? Or was Yanbei Army in danger in the forest? " At this time, it was very likely that the signal was sent for help or to inform his companions that they had discovered something amiss.


    "Let''s go take a look." Three groups of soldiers met. There were a total of eleven people. They thought that since they had a huge advantage over the other eleven, they decided to go and check on the situation.


    Of course, it wasn''t like no one suspected that this was a trap to lure them to their destination. Some insisted that they didn''t need to care about that. They just needed to move forward, but ¡­


    Under the strong self-confidence and competitive spirit, they finally chose to go to the signal location.


    As soldiers, they were also proud. They wanted to see what the difference was between them and the Yanbei Army.


    The eleven people were divided into three groups: one to the front and the other to the rear. They were responsible for protecting the group, so that if there really was a trap, they wouldn''t be completely wiped out.


    The 11 of them quickly arrived at the location where the Yanbei Army was signalling, but as soon as the 3 people leading the way approached, they were discovered by the Yanbei Army.


    Without waiting for them to make a move, Yanbei Army made her move. She neatly captured the person and knocked them out as much as she could, covering her mouth with her hands.


    "Woo woo woo ¡­" One person''s mouth was covered, his four limbs were tied, and was carried by the Yanbei Army for dozens of meters before being thrown into the crowd.


    "Woo woo woo ¡­" Seeing the familiar faces around them, the captured Imperial Guard was stunned. Her eyes widened as if she couldn''t believe what she had just seen.


    All of their men were captured? How was this possible?


    Amongst those caught, many of them were still conscious, the Yanbei Army was too lazy to knock them out, in any case, they could not move or speak, it did not matter if they were awake or not.


    Yes, they still did not admit that their skills were inferior to others. They only thought that they had been careless and had fallen into the trap of the Yanbei Army.


    There were definitely more than seven hundred people in the forest, Prince Yanbei must have deceived them.


    However, things had already come to a conclusion. No matter how shocked or furious they were, it would be useless. They could only hope for their brothers to show their strength and discover their situation as soon as possible.


    However, as time passed, more and more people were caught and brought back. The Imperial Guard had given up all hope, and had truly counted over and over again, there were six hundred and ninety-one of them, which meant that there were only nine people left who had not been captured by the Yanbei Army.


    In the forest, it was not difficult for the nine of them to avoid the seven hundred people''s search. The people who were captured were still hoping for a fluke, but they did not expect that at this time, Yanbei Army would bring over ten hunting dogs.


    The dogs barked, and the unconscious Imperial Guard was scared senseless by them. Seeing the bared teeth of the dogs, the Imperial Guards were just about to scream, but their mouths were blocked, and other than a "Wu Wu" sound, no other sound came out ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C403

    The reason the Yanbei Army brought out the hunting dogs was naturally so that they could help him find them.


    In the mountain forest, hunting dogs were more useful than people.


    In the Yanbei Army, dogs were their companions, and in fact, their treatment in the army was even better than that of ordinary soldiers.


    An elite soldier and a close quarter soldier? Wasn''t it just a bamboo stick piercing his butt? How much pain, as for tears and snot?


    "Go away, go away. Stay away from us. " Yanbei Army smiled until her face turned red, but when the Imperial Guards saw the drooling dogs in front of them, they were so scared that they didn''t dare move, afraid that they would be bitten by the dogs.


    "Don''t worry, Little Black won''t bite." When Yanbei Army saw that her comrade had been ignored by the Imperial Guard, her face immediately turned cold. She patted the big wolfdog''s head to comfort it, and then coldly said: "Block your mouth, bring everyone back."


    He had originally wanted to help them remove the bamboo pieces from their butts, but now?


    Hmph, to dare to despise his Little Black, he did not care if these mediocre imperial soldiers lived or died.


    The six of them were captured. There were only three Imperial Guards left in the forest, and one of them was the leader of the Imperial Guards.


    At this moment, it could be said that the scales of victory had fallen on Yanbei Army, but Yanbei Army was not arrogant and proud. Instead, they were more cautious and meticulous.


    Countless combat experience had taught them that turning the tables at the last moment was not a rare occurrence. It was not as if they had never seen such a last-minute comeback.


    Until the very last moment, no one was able to determine the outcome of the battle. Moreover, the more carefully one looked at the outcome, the more one would want to be turned upside down by someone.


    There were only three people left, but six hundred Yanbei Army s had entered the forest to search for them. Their goal was very simple, it wasn''t to stop them from passing through the forest, but to find the people they needed and control them.


    Outside the mine, Xiao Jiu''an had finished arranging the trees, and turned back. Seeing how the little soldier was constantly bringing out the rocks, Xiao Jiu''an felt much better.


    No matter what, making progress on this side was a good thing. As long as they could break through the rock tonight, they had a chance of winning.


    "Da Da Da ¡­" A little soldier rode his horse and came out from the forest. He ran over and kneeled in front of Xiao Jiu''an and said, "My prince, the commander of the Imperial Guards has disappeared."


    They searched in the forest for two hours without missing a single spot. They found the remaining two people, but only the commander of the Imperial Guards was gone.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply immediately. Instead, she said in a low voice: "Send people to set up an ambush while we''re in the city. No one is allowed to enter the city."


    If he wasn''t in the forest, then it was impossible for the leader of the Imperial Guards to enter the mine without alerting anyone. There was only one possibility, and that was that he had run away.


    Noticing that something was wrong, he ran out of the forest and returned to the capital.


    This move was extremely clever and effective, but the prerequisite was that he was able to escape.


    "Yes, Your Highness." When the little soldier heard, his eyes suddenly lit up. Without stopping, he turned and ran off to pass Xiao Jiu''an''s orders.


    Xiao Jiu''an stood in her original position for a moment, then turned and walked back to the small hut.


    He believed in the Yanbei Army''s strength, but he had to prepare for it with both hands, so as to not let things get out of hand when they were in danger.


    Ji Yunkai was currently resting in the room. The reason Xiao Jiu''an had come over this time was naturally to look for him.


    Ji Yunkai was currently resting on the bed, and without saying a word, he pushed open the door and said loudly: "Go, return to the city."


    Ji Yunkai was still half asleep when she suddenly heard Xiao Jiu''an''s voice. She was shocked and almost fell down from the bed.


    "You ¡­ It was clearly you who scared me. " Ji Yunkai was still in a panicked state when he heard Xiao Jiu''an despising her and immediately became angry.


    Xiao Jiu''an, that idiot, if he did not scold her, would she die?


    "Hmph." Xiao Jiu''an let out a cold snort, released Ji Yunkai, took a step back and pulled a distance: "Go back."


    "Go back now?" Although Ji Yunkai did not know the exact time, looking at the sky outside, he knew that it was getting late.


    Did he really want to return to the city in the middle of the night?


    "Go and make a batch of earth explosives. This King wants them tomorrow morning." After Xiao Jiu''an finished explaining her purpose for coming here, Ji Yunkai, after hearing what she had said, laughed coldly, "I was just wondering why you would send me back so kindheartedly. So you actually have a request for me."


    This man was truly someone who valued benefits more than anything else.


    "Beg? No, this king never begs anyone. Ji Yunkai, hurry up. " Xiao Jiu''an snorted disdainfully, her cold and proud look could anger a person to death.


    "Never beg? Your Highness, don''t be too sure about your words. Your life is very long, I will watch. " A person living their entire life, how could they possibly continue begging forever? She was waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to be slapped on the face.


    "A lifetime?" Xiao Jiu''an chewed on them a little, the corners of her lips raised slightly.


    It was obvious that Xiao Jiu''an''s focus was different from Ji Yunkai''s.


    He had to admit that the word "for life" pleased him, and he was in a good mood.


    "Err ¡­" Ji Yunkai paused for a moment. She originally did not have any other intentions, but when Xiao Jiu''an said these three words, he felt that something was amiss. Xiao Jiu''an had clearly misunderstood her, but how was she going to explain this?

 C404

    In the end, Ji Yunkai still did not explain. She did not know how to explain it, but at the same time, she felt that explaining it on purpose was like hiding something.


    Ji Yunkai had only brought a box of explosives with his. Now that he had used up all of the explosives, she had nothing else to bring back.


    "Forget it, let''s ask again next time." Feng Qi knew that it would become more and more difficult for him to see Yun Che in the future because he would not be her senior very soon and there would be no reason to see him again.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai galloped like horses while being whipped by the cold night wind. The night wind blew past them and cut Ji Yunkai''s face like a knife. In order to lessen the pain, Ji Yunkai could only burrow into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t pay attention to it earlier, but seeing that Ji Yunkai was getting closer and closer, and was constantly squeezing into his embrace, she finally understood what was going on.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t say anything and immediately slowed down her horse. After that, she released the reins, picked up Ji Yunkai with his hands, and changed her direction, allowing Ji Yunkai to sit across from him face to face, with her original back facing him and her body leaning against his chest.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai still remained seated on both sides.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an was lifted up in the air by Xiao Jiu''an, and he was shocked, almost screaming out loud.


    "Stupid woman, sit down!" Xiao Jiu''an still did not explain, she only adjusted her position and placed both of Ji Yunkai''s legs on the sides of her waist.


    If the two sat like this, the both of them wouldn''t struggle at all. Ji Yunkai could also cuddle in his embrace, not being attacked by the cold wind.


    "You, you ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s entire being froze.


    Damn, what kind of posture was this? Why did it feel so shameful?


    Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to express her opinion, Xiao Jiu''an grabbed the reins and whipped his horse. The horse felt the pain and immediately started running.


    "Ahh ¡­" frowned, he reached out and hugged her tightly, and in order to not fall down, Ji Yunkai could only hold her tightly.


    The two of them were practically stuck together, facing each other, Ji Yunkai''s entire body was nestled in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, her head was buried in Xiao Jiu''an''s chest, her cheeks and ears were no longer aching from the cold wind blowing against them. Furthermore, she was sitting with her back facing the wind, not afraid of the cold wind blowing onto her chest, only ¡­


    This posture was a test for grown men and women.


    When Ji Yunkai was sitting on the horse, he naturally went up and down all of a sudden as well. It was fine when she sat with her back facing Xiao Jiu''an, but now that the two of them were sitting facing each other, and Ji Yunkai was wrapped around Xiao Jiu''an''s waist, it was inevitable that they would bump into each other ¡­


    The two people who originally had no other thoughts, under the friction of going left and right, inevitably had some reactions. Ji Yunkai was still alright, he was a woman after all, so even if he couldn''t see anything, Xiao Jiu''an was different.


    "Xiao Jiu''an!" Ji Yunkai was really going to cry, she knew it, she knew it was going to be like this.


    This kind of posture, yet he was even riding a horse. This kind of shamelessness was simply shameless.


    However, due to the influence of his lust, Ji Yunkai''s voice was no longer as calm as it was before. It was similarly''s name, and normally, he would act in a strange manner, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "Gulp ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an''s adam''s apple slid as she quietly swallowed her saliva.


    To be honest, he didn''t know things would turn out like this. He was originally purely afraid that the cold wind would hurt Ji Yunkai, which was why he helped Ji Yunkai change directions.


    His body felt very uncomfortable, but he also felt an indescribable feeling of comfort, especially in that place. He wanted to do something to either maintain it or make the vibrations become more intense.


    In short, he couldn''t stop.


    Therefore, even if he heard Ji Yunkai''s discontent, Xiao Jiu''an pretended not to hear it. Instead, he hugged Ji Yunkai even more tightly, allowing the two of them to stick together and let himself dawdle as he pleased ¡­


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you''re done." Realizing that Xiao Jiu''an was hugging tighter and tighter, Ji Yunkai was truly going crazy.


    Did this man know what he was doing?


    This is indecent, indecent, do you understand?


    "Not yet!" Enough?


    How could it be? It was far from enough.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu''an hoped that this road would go on for an extremely long time, to the point where she felt from the bottom of her heart that it would be good to just continue walking like this.


    "Let go of me." Ji Yunkai really wanted to push Xiao Jiu''an away, but for some reason,hee was powerless right now. He tried several times but to no avail, instead, she was scared stiff by Xiao Jiu''an''s hot body temperature.


    Was this man burning with desire? Is my body that hot?


    "Falling, don''t blame This King?" Perhaps it was due to lust, but Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was not as cool as it used to be. Instead, it had a hint of hoarseness to it.


    A deep voice, a slow tone, like flirting, but also like the most intimate whispering in the world of love. Ji Yunkai felt her ears go numb, as if an electric current was flowing from her back to her lower abdomen, and then gushing out ¡­


    At this moment, Ji Yunkai was no longer able to think. Her entire mind was filled with Xiao Jiu''an''s voice, and she also felt that he had changed more and more ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C405

    Ji Yunkai didn''t know whether she truly didn''t know or was pretending to be stupid, but the reaction of the two people was clearly so obvious. But not only did Xiao Jiu''an not pull away their consciousness, her embrace became tighter and tighter, and that thing kept on poking randomly, as though it was going to drive her crazy.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, do you know what you''re doing?" Ji Yunkai powerlessly shouted in a low voice.


    One had to know that if they were on flat ground, she could still barely resist and use the golden needles to knock Xiao Jiu''an down. But on the horse''s back, she really didn''t have that confidence.


    The ambush at this time was undoubtedly the perfect time to roast the fire during the winter. A large basin of cold water was poured down, completely soaking both him and the fire.


    Didn''t you see that Xiao Jiu''an had already settled down and was no longer jumping around?


    "What is it? Very funny? " Ji Yunkai almost laughed out loud, she was really laughing out loud.


    "No, I just thought it was coming... "What a time." Ji Yunkai did not want to laugh, but she could not suppress the corner of her mouth. Even the tone of her voice had changed, like a little girl acting coquettishly, or even like a husband and wife making fun of each other. In short, she was not serious at all, and formed a sharp contrast with the current atmosphere.


    "Aren''t you afraid that This King won''t be able to beat them and leave you behind?" Xiao Jiu''an slowed down her horse as she got closer and closer to the man.


    Without the stimulation from the bumpy war horses, the two gradually withdrew from their passion and regained their former sanity.


    "You can''t beat them?" Ji Yunkai asked with a look of disbelief.


    Xiao Jiu''an, who is Xiao Jiu''an?


    Aside from the time she was poisoned, she had never seen Xiao Jiu''an at a disadvantage. Was there anyone else in this world that Xiao Jiu''an could not defeat?


    Of course, you can''t mention about the matter of Cang Qiong Villa. At that time, the remaining poison on Xiao Jiu''an''s body had not been completely dispelled, and it was already not easy for him to retain that kind of fighting strength.


    "Of course... "No way!" Xiao Jiu''an was indeed indifferent, there was not a trace of arrogance in her expression, but the raised corners of her mouth revealed his good mood.


    Tonight was truly a good day. To choose to return to the capital in the middle of the night was indeed the right decision. Even this group of assassins that had disturbed his good plans did not seem to be that annoying.


    Later, he would give them a quick death.


    "Can you hold the reins?" Xiao Jiu''an asked Ji Yunkai in a low voice.


    "Of course." She can ride, okay?


    Furthermore, since when was Xiao Jiu''an so easy to talk to? Didn''t he just tell her to go ahead and do it without a care for her previously?


    "Be smarter later and find a safe place to stop. Don''t go too far. Wait for This King to resolve these troubles." These clowns, Xiao Jiu''an did not even put them in her eyes.


    "Got it." When did Xiao Jiu''an become so long-winded? She actually wanted to tell her what to do?


    Could it be that after a man gets satisfied, he becomes so considerate?


    But the problem was that Xiao Jiu''an did not seem to be satisfied and did not release him yet.


    Uh... She could not think about it any longer. If she continued to think about it, all she could think about was these random things.


    "Sit tight." With that, Xiao Jiu''an carried Ji Yunkai with one arm and with a spin, he placed her firmly on the horse''s back. Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to sit still, Xiao Jiu''an put the reins in her hands into Ji Yunkai''s hands: "Let''s go!"


    "Giddy ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an waved her whip, causing the horse to feel pain and run forward, but at the same time, Xiao Jiu''an leapt into the air and stayed where she was.


    "Not good, they found out and are about to run!" Hidden in the shadows, the Hidden Hand saw that the horse was suddenly speeding up, and felt that something was wrong, he immediately rushed out, seeing Xiao Jiu''an standing at her original position, he was startled for a moment, but immediately rushed up: "Kill!"


    A group of 18 people, all of them were experts, surrounding Xiao Jiu''an, as for the Ji Yunkai in the distance?


    No one went to chase them, so it could be seen that their target was Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Eighteenth Scholar of the Silver Building?" As soon as they started fighting, Xiao Jiu''an knew who they were and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    The Silver Building was not dealing in gold and silver. They were dealing in murder.


    Because the Tower Lord loved tea flowers, he was famous for having assassins under him. For example, these eighteen people were known as the Eighteen Scholars of the Silver Building. They were among the top assassins of the Silver Building and had never been defeated.


    There was also the terrifying peerless beauty and Xiuyuan Hong.


    "Give me your life!" The eighteenth maester wasn''t surprised at all that someone had exposed his identity. It was just that his attack speed had become even faster and fiercer.


    "How dare you take on This King''s business? The Silver Building has great guts." Seeing that the assassin from the Silver Building was not letting go, Xiao Jiu''an''s tone became cold in an instant.


    Was he being too merciful recently? He even dared to come knocking on the door of an assassin''s guild in the martial arts world. He was simply impatient to die!


    At the beginning, the Eighth Scholar of the Silver Building still had the strength to fight, but when Xiao Jiu''an went berserk, they were somewhat unable to resist.


    "Pfft!" The long sword in his hand slashed down head-on, and a black-robed assassin stared helplessly at the sword light flashing in front of him. He wanted to dodge, but for some reason, his feet felt like they were rooted to the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    This shouldn''t be!


    As the killers that came with them saw this, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. As killers, the skill they learned was to kill, and that was to be quick, ruthless, and accurate.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s sword was not fast at all, with their strength, even the person with the lowest martial arts power would be able to dodge it, but...


    The person that was targeted by Xiao Jiu''an, however, did not dodge. He stood there without moving, as if she was an idiot, and allowed Xiao Jiu''an to slice him into two.


    "What a strong aura." The Eighteenth Scholar of the Silver Building understood in his heart that it was not because Xiao Jiu''an was fast, nor was it because the person who died was too useless, but rather, it was because Xiao Jiu''an''s aura was too strong, causing the person who died to be stunned by Xiao Jiu''an''s aura and unable to move.


    When the remaining seventeen people saw this, they knew that this was a tough nut to crack. It was most likely their only loss since stepping into the Dao.


    In order to not embarrass themselves, in order to not bring shame to the name of the Eighteen Scholars, the remaining seventeen of them became even more cautious. They constantly changed their formations, afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would set her sights on them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C406

    The eighteenth maester of the Silver Building had never been defeated since he entered the path of cultivation. From this, it could be seen that his abilities were not ordinary. At that moment, they were constantly changing their formations, slowing down the speed of their attacks.


    Compared to dodging and avoiding, Xiao Jiu''an preferred to kill them directly.


    After fighting for a few breaths, only two people were killed. This efficiency made Xiao Jiu''an very dissatisfied.


    Ji Yunkai''s current position was just right, the killer wouldn''t be able to kill her that easily, even if Xiao Jiu''an wanted to save her in the face of danger, she would be able to make it in time.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Jiu''an muttered an incantation, she had no choice but to give up her attempt to kill the killer, retreating to stop the killer who was pouncing towards Ji Yunkai.


    He was more clear than anyone else how capable that girl Ji Yunkai was. He was imposing and boisterous, even when using his brain, he would be fine. If he were to fight one-on-one with someone, the other person would be able to squash her with one hand.


    But, Xiao Jiu''an had forgotten that Ji Yunkai was not stupid, she knew that he was not strong enough, how could he fight against others one on one?


    It''s not like she doesn''t have a weapon to protect herself, so why would she foolishly fight one on one and use all of her attacks on the commander she has. Is there something wrong with her head?


    took out the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle and pressed on it calmly. Bang!


    The silver needles pierced through the darkness like a streak of light. The eighteenth maester of the Silver Building discovered it and they dodged it as well. However ¡­


    He managed to dodge the silver needles that were shooting at him, but he was unable to avoid the needles that were shooting at him from all directions.


    "Ahh ¡­" With a blood-curdling screech, the silver needle pierced into the assassin''s body and continued rotating within his body.


    "Pain!" Even though he was a well-trained assassin, he could not help but scream in pain.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an was a "benevolent" person. When she came forward to see the two of them rolling on the ground in pain, she raised his hand and gave them a quick death.


    He had said that he was in a good mood today and would give them a good time.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, get out of the way." Just as she finished off the two killers, she saw Ji Yunkai rushing towards the rest of the killers.


    Seeing the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle in Ji Yunkai''s hand, Xiao Jiu''an immediately understood what she wanted to do. Without saying a word, she jumped onto his horse and jumped behind Ji Yunkai, grabbing onto her from the back.


    With the special situation being specially dealt with, Ji Yunkai didn''t have the time to compare themselves to Xiao Jiu''an. She held the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle in one hand and aimed it at the killers: "Xiao Jiu''an, don''t thank me."


    Everyone knew that these assassins were here for Xiao Jiu''an. She had just been scolded by the fish pond.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" The silver needle shot out like a meteor and flew towards the assassin.


    The Eighteenth Scholar of the Silver Restaurant had just witnessed the power of the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle. In order to avoid being hit, he had to spread out to the sides to avoid the Silver Needle''s attack. However, he did not expect that the Silver Needle would shoot out directly and not hit its target.


    "What the hell is this?" The assassins who didn''t say much before they killed, couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    This thing was like a ghost, as agile as a living creature. They had never seen such a powerful concealed weapon in their lives.


    "Sky Doctor Valley ¡ª Divine Needle of Heavenly Doctor." Xiao Jiu''an spurred her horse forward, and while the Eighteenth Scholar of the Silver Building was avoiding the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle, he went forward and began to take their lives one by one.


    In order to make these killers die in peace, Xiao Jiu''an kindly answered their questions on Ji Yunkai''s behalf.


    "Heavens ¡­" "Puff ¡­" The head of the assassin fell to the ground as his sword swept across the air. The assassin could not even utter a single word.


    Blood gushed out from his neck, Ji Yunkai frowned.


    When Xiao Jiu''an killed someone, it was not simple nor brutal, it made people feel nauseous. Fortunately, she was not a delicate and pretty girl from a noble family, if she was a normal noble girl, he would have definitely been scared to death by Xiao Jiu''an. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s murderous look,he would definitely not dare to approach Xiao Jiu''an, nor would she dare to let Xiao Jiu''an near his.


    After successfully killing off one side, Xiao Jiu''an did not stop for a moment, and once again rode her horse forward, continuing to kill the people on the other side.


    Seeing that, the other man on the other side wanted to escape, but the moment Ji Yunkai pointed the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle at them, they did not dare to move recklessly.


    They were afraid, afraid that the moment they took action, the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle would be aimed in their direction of escape. They wanted to wait for Ji Yunkai to press the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle down and then escape.


    Ji Yunkai did not plan to press the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle at all, she was only trying to scare the assassins, and taking advantage of the moment when the assassins froze, Xiao Jiu''an jumped up and raised her sword to stop them.


    In order to end the battle as quickly as possible, Xiao Jiu''an unleashed an unprecedented amount of strength. In the blink of an eye, she had killed six of the remaining seven assassins.


    There was only one last person, and that was not because Xiao Jiu''an was unable to kill him, but because she had deliberately left him alive.


    "Go back and tell your Tower Lord, this is the first time. This King will not bother with him. Next time, This King will burn down the Silver Building." Xiao Jiu''an stood in front of the killer and casually took out a white handkerchief.


    The assassin was furious, but he couldn''t do anything to Xiao Jiu''an. In the end, he could only leave in anger.


    After successfully killing all the assassins, Xiao Jiu''an jumped onto the horse''s back once again and sat obediently behind Ji Yunkai. She grabbed Ji Yunkai from behind and pulled the reins to continue the journey back to the city.


    To be honest, he definitely hoped to sit face to face with Ji Yunkai so that Ji Yunkai could wrap both her legs around his waist and finish what he had left to do. Without even thinking, he knew that Ji Yunkai would definitely not agree.


    The posture from before ¡­ It was indeed quite difficult for Ji Yunkai, but she was indeed ecstatic. It was just that the timing and the occasion today was not right, and she could give it a try if she wanted to change the situation to tomorrow at the Villa ¡­

 C407

    After dealing with the killers, when the two returned to the Duke Palaces, it was already midnight. Ji Yunkai didn''t bother to rest anymore and made a list for Xiao Jiu''an and had him prepare the materials.


    The list that Ji Yunkai had given Xiao Jiu''an was the quantity of explosives she had prepared. As much as Xiao Jiu''an needed, she didn''t make the decision and she was only responsible for their production.


    "There are a lot of things my senior brother doesn''t know, and of course my senior brother knows a lot more." Who said Feng Qi wouldn''t, and she couldn''t either?


    Could it be that she had to know everything that Feng Qi knew?


    What logic!


    "He won''t be your senior very soon." Xiao Jiu''an didn''t like saying the words "my senior brother" from Ji Yunkai''s mouth. It was as if Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi were family.


    Although they looked more like a family, the truth was that he and Ji Yunkai were only family.


    Ji Yunkai frowned, and did not say a word ¡­


    She more or less knew about Feng Qi''s situation and could understand her choice, but neither she nor the original owner had any deep feelings for him. Hence, whether or not Feng Qi was the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, did not have much of an impact on her.


    As long as Feng Qi was not distant from her just because she was not his junior or wanted to improve, she and Feng Qi could always be the same as they were now.


    Yes, for her and Feng Qi, maintaining the current situation was the best. She knew how Feng Qi felt towards her, but she was bound to be unable to respond.


    Although he would regret it, Ji Yunkai did not regret it. There were some feelings that he would not tolerate.


    Ji Yunkai obviously didn''t want to say anything more, so naturally Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t say anymore. He knew that Ji Yunkai was a smart person, and that she was smart enough to know what she could and couldn''t do.


    That was not something that Ji Yunkai could decide. No matter how unreasonable he was, she would not make things difficult for Ji Yunkai.


    Xiao Jiu''an took the list and went out. After calculating it once, she made a new list and had the manager prepare it separately.


    Yes, everyone was in charge, and Xiao Jiu''an even specially added a few things that she did not need, but she did not want anyone to know exactly what he wanted.


    After everything was prepared, Xiao Jiu''an called Ji Yunkai over and told her to start the production.


    Because he didn''t want too many people to know about the explosives, Xiao Jiu''an arranged for no one else but Ji Yunkai.


    Seeing such a room full of ingredients, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but sigh: "My prince, aren''t you thinking too much?" These materials could at least be made into a hundred explosives, right?


    Why did Xiao Jiu''an need so much explosives? Blast the palace?


    Or, like he said, go to the Silver Blizzard City?


    "I''ll do whatever I can before daybreak." Xiao Jiu''an did not make it difficult for Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai nodded her head, without saying a word, she resigned herself to her fate and started to make the explosives.


    At first, Ji Yunkai thought that the reason why he stayed in the room was to learn how to make explosives from her, but he was so proud that he was unwilling to speak. That was why she slowed down his pace and Xiao Jiu''an did exactly as she wanted, staring at her the whole time.


    When she slowed down to the fifth bomb, Ji Yunkai still had not made a move. Ji Yunkai knew that this man had to learn, but he definitely did not intend to make a move himself.


    He just wanted to see.


    Ji Yunkai rolled her eyes and sped up, no longer dawdling. However, Xiao Jiu''an still sat at the side, staring at her, as if she was a landlord supervising work.


    This line of sight was truly annoying.


    Ji Yunkai turned around and faced away from Xiao Jiu''an so as not to be disturbed by his gaze.


    While Ji Yunkai was busy crafting the explosives, the Eighteenth Scholar of the Silver Building returned to the Silver Building. He looked like the owner of the Silver Building reporting on how Xiao Jiu''an had been ambushed and killed.


    The owner of the Silver Restaurant was surnamed Silver Restaurant. The Silver Pavilion was named after him.


    He only knew that he was twenty-seven years old this year, that he was an assassin, that he was ranked twenty-two in the Wind Cloud Record, and that the world in all directions had given him the evaluation: the Six Fingers Silver House, that is, the King of Assassins.


    "All eighteen brothers, with the exception of the lowly one, have died horribly. Prince Yanbei told me to send a message to the Tower Lord that this is my first time. The only survivor was not glad that he had survived. On the contrary, he was even more terrified.


    If the mission failed, they would be treated as fertilizer. However, this time, the OP showed mercy and did not punish him. He only raised his hand and said, "Go down."


    Naturally, their OP raised his left hand, because their OP''s right hand never showed itself to anyone. Those who saw the OP''s right hand all became fertilizer.


    The reason for that was because their OP was born with six fingers.


    "I failed." After the assassin had retreated, the Silver Restaurant opened its mouth and spoke. As soon as his words fell, he saw Nan Jin Zhao walk out from behind the screen.


    "As expected, I didn''t think of killing him myself. I just wanted to test how he would recover after being poisoned." Nan Jin Zhao walked over and calmly sat on the opposite side of the Silver Restaurant. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea, treating himself like an outsider.


    Faced with the silver tower with its potholes and tumefacies, as well as its face that was as ugly as a ghost, Nan Jin Zhao treated it as if it was nothing out of the ordinary, as if he couldn''t see it.


    Yes, the Silver Restaurant''s face was ruined, not by nature, but by the day after. Judging from the wounds, it must have been cut by a blade and the flesh on its face had been cut off, which was why it was like this.


    If an ordinary person were to see his face, they would probably be scared to death. They would think that they had seen a ghost.


    Fortunately, the Silver Restaurant''s five views were not destroyed. Other than his unsightly face, there was no other discomfort that allowed him to live a normal life.


    "Since this is a test, why not do it yourself? You have sacrificed my eighteenth maester for nothing." Silver House said in a bad mood. He stretched out his right hand, which had six fingers long, and took a sip from his teacup.


    Only in front of his friends would Silver Restaurant reveal its right hand and the sixth finger on its right hand. From this, one could see the relationship between the Silver Pavilion and Nan Jin Zhao ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C408

    He busied himself from midnight until daybreak without stopping. Ji Yunkai had made a total of 55 explosives.


    "Is that enough?" Ji Yunkai yawned and stood up. She stretched her waist and moved her four limbs.


    "Then I''ll go to bed." In one night, Ji Yunkai rode a horse and was ambushed and busied half the night. Ji Yunkai was really tired and also sleepy, so she urgently needed to rest.


    She even had to suspect that her genius title had been bought with money, and that all of it had been bought with water.


    When he reached the tenth place spot, his speed had obviously increased, and his movement frequency had not changed. However, his hand speed was so fast that only an afterimage could be seen, and not his specific movements.


    From last night to now, Ji Yunkai had spent a total of four hours and fifty-five explosives. When Xiao Jiu''an took them in from the morning, she had only spent another half an hour to make a total of fifty-five explosives.


    From this, one could see the gap between the two of them.


    There were a total of 110 explosives, and after setting up for half of the room, Xiao Jiu''an ordered the people to bring over some mud to disguise all of the explosives, then she got the people to pack them up, and put them in order, and ordered the people to quickly send them to the mines.


    The guards carried the large wooden boxes out of the city. They were stopped by the soldiers guarding the city gates. After checking them one by one, they allowed them to pass.


    After the little soldier finished inspecting, he immediately entered the palace to report, saying that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards had carried several big boxes of mud out of the city, but it was unknown what they were doing.


    "Mud?" The Emperor was truly shocked when he received the news.


    "What is Xiao Jiu''an trying to do? Deliberately mystifying? To draw the monarch into an urn? " The Emperor already knew that Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had been ambushed and killed by the Eighteenth Scholar of the Silver Building on their way back to the city last night.


    The Emperor thought for a moment and said, "Let''s keep up with them first. In addition ¡­ Any news from the commander of the Imperial Guard? " No matter what Xiao Jiu''an wanted to do, no matter who she wanted to hook on to, he had to keep a close eye on the other party first.


    "Nope." The guard was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said.


    "Is there any news of reinforcements?" It had been a day and a night, yet there was no news at all.


    "To reply Your Majesty, no. "Earlier, our men saw some strange activity in the forest, but after dawn, they calmed down. The people that snuck into the forest didn''t see any signs of the Imperial Guards, nor did they see any traces of the fight." The guard thought for a moment and eventually told him everything he knew.


    No matter what, they had already told them everything they knew. What the emperor was going to do next was not something they could control.


    "No figure? Did you pass through the forest, or was something wrong? " The emperor rubbed his chin, his eyes narrowing.


    The guard heard the emperor''s words but didn''t reply. Instead, he lowered his head in silence. He knew that the emperor wasn''t asking him.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the Emperor spoke again. "Try to contact the Imperial Guard. If there''s no news of them before nightfall, immediately send troops to force their way in."


    Unless it was in the end, he did not want to fall out with Xiao Jiu''an. It was best if there was no conflict between the two parties.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." When the guards received the order, they bowed and retreated.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    If the Emperor could find out about Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Jiu''an, and that they were ambushed on their way back to the capital last night, it was even more impossible that Sky Martial Princess and Beichen Tianque, who were watching over them, didn''t know.


    Sky Martial''s cooperation with him was temporarily suspended. Sky Martial Princess''s injuries were also healed, they had long returned to the relay stations. In this period of time, the Sky Martial Princess was very quiet and did not go out much.


    It was not that Sky Martial Princess did not want to talk about it, but that there was no way to talk about it anymore. At least, before the first batch of Liu Li in Son of Prince Duan''s Glazed Workshop, Revelation Emperor would not talk about it with Sky Martial Princess.


    Of course, the Sky Martial Princess would not talk to the Revelation Emperor at this time.


    If Revelation could produce glass that was not inferior to Sky Martial''s glass, then how would Sky Martial request Revelation to buy their glass at a high price?


    Since Revelation didn''t want to buy their Liu Li at a high price, how could she give in in other ways?


    Therefore, until Son of Prince Duan produced the Glazed Glass, Revelation and the Sky Martial would not negotiate for cooperation.


    That was later.


    During this period of time, the Sky Martial Princess had nothing to do, other than interacting with the powerful nobles of the Revelation, he stayed at the inn every day. However, just because she stayed at the relay station did not mean that she would settle down.


    Although they had lost a little, but a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. No matter how few people she had, they did not lack people who were keeping an eye on Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Jiu''an.


    After knowing that Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had been killed by the Eighteenth Scholar of the Silver Building, the Sky Martial Princess felt the same as the Emperor.


    She knew that this was definitely not done by Beichen Tianque. If Beichen Tianque could get the Silver Restaurant''s people to move against him, she wouldn''t let his own people do it.


    "Killing Xiao Jiu''an is not an ordinary feat. Who has that much face to be able to make the Silver Restaurant accept this deal?" The more she could not figure out who the culprit was, the more she wanted to know. Sky Martial Princess immediately ordered someone to investigate who the culprit was.


    "Oh right, where are the group of people? Still in the Yanbei Army''s camp. Still not out? " In these past few days, besides making people watch Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, the Sky Martial Princess also made people watch those commoners who made things difficult for her on the street later on, when they were sent out of the city by Ji Yunkai.


    She had always been a narrow-minded person. She couldn''t do anything to Ji Yunkai, couldn''t she move against Ji Yunkai, couldn''t she move against a few normal people?


    Her Sky Martial wanted the lives of those few ordinary people. Unless Ji Yunkai could protect them and let them stay in the army camp for their whole lives, as long as they came out, there would only be death.


    Unfortunately, the news that was reported by his men had disappointed Sky Martial Princess again. That group of people were still in the army camp, and it seemed like they had no intention of coming out.


    "Keep watching." After Sky Martial Princess heard this, although she was somewhat disappointed, she was not discouraged.


    She still did not believe that Ji Yunkai could hide that group of people for the rest of their lives. She did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an would allow a group of people with unknown origins to stay in the Yanbei Army''s camp for the rest of their lives.


    Her Sky Martial didn''t have anything else, but she was extremely patient. There were still a lot of days left in the future, and if she were to laugh happily now, it didn''t mean that she could laugh until the end ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C409

    The Emperor and the Sky Martial Princess couldn''t guess who the person who asked the Eighteenth Scholar of the Silver Building to ambush and kill Xiao Jiu''an was, and similarly, Beichen Tianque couldn''t guess either.


    Cultivating an outstanding assassin was not easy. He had to take over the business of killing Xiao Jiu''an, as there was a high chance that he would be able to drag down a top killer organization.


    Feng Ning had the resources of the Feng and Wang family, so he knew more than anyone else. Of course, this was on the premise that he was willing to know.


    "I heard that the new King of the Southern Wilderness, Nan Jin Zhao, had a good personal relationship with the Silver Restaurant. When the Silver Restaurant was destroyed in the Southern Wilderness, Nan Jin had saved him, and the two had a close personal relationship." Feng Ning indeed knew a lot, but his main focus was still Feng Qi; Feng Qi was his true target.


    He was only paying attention to Xiao Jiu''an''s matter by the way. Being able to make the best move, he wouldn''t spend too much effort either.


    His enemy was not Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Nan Jin Zhao? What reason does he have to pay such a high price to kill Xiao Jiu''an? " The enemy of the Southern Wilderness was the Yanbei Army, not Xiao Jiu''an. Even after killing one Xiao Jiu''an, there would still be a second Prince Yanbei, and they would still be able to suppress the Southern Wilderness to the point that they were unable to move.


    This was also the reason why when the Ten Directions World ranked Xiao Jiu''an, they did not count the power of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and only counted his personal power.


    No matter how arrogant the Xiao family was or how much they didn''t put the emperor in their eyes, he was still a Prince Yanbei of the Revelation. Even though the Yanbei Army in his hands were under his command, they were still Yanbei Army s of the Revelation.


    No matter if it was the feudal fiefdom or the Yanbei Army, all of them belonged to the power of this nation, Revelation.


    Unlike the Feng and Wang families, they possessed the power that belonged to their own clans and were not bestowed upon them by the country. Thus, they could be counted on their own.


    After all, Xiao Jiu''an was poisoned and unconscious for a few months. Even if the poison was detoxified, she would not be able to guarantee that his martial arts would recover to its original state. Feng Ning said without a care, and what was obvious was that he did not want to continue with this topic. Without waiting for Beichen Tianque to ask, Feng Ning asked, "Did your people find out what Feng Qi and Xiao Jiu''an were doing in the forest?"


    For nearly twenty days straight, Feng Ning could not believe that Feng Qi and Xiao Jiu''an had no conspiracy at all.


    "Feng Ning brought a lot of medicinal herbs with her, and sent a message from the Grand Princess, saying that Ji Yunkai''s face had recovered to its original state." With the two pieces of information combined, it wasn''t hard to guess what Feng Qi was doing during this period.


    Only, Ji Yunkai had already returned to the Duke Palaces, so why was Feng Qi still staying in the forest and not coming out?


    "Grand Princess? That woman is still around the entire world, searching for the culprit that harmed her? " Feng Ning disdainfully opened his mouth, full of ridicule.


    "You''re being ruthless." Others might not know, but Beichen Tianque knew who the twins belonged to.


    "So what?" Feng Ning glanced at the corner of her eyes and said proudly.


    Even if the Grand Princess could not find it, so what?


    Could the Grand Princess take Feng Ning''s life?


    He was Feng Ning, Feng Ning of the Feng family, not some random cat or dog. If the Grand Princess wanted to touch him, she would have to think about it carefully.


    "She''s just a stupid woman, why waste time on her?" Beichen Tianque was dissatisfied with Feng Ning for spending all his time and energy scheming against the Grand Princess.


    People like the Grand Princess weren''t worth it for them to take action. Feng Ning had completely yet to understand the seriousness of the situation.


    "I''m happy, but what can you do to me? If you don''t focus on minor characters, what can you accomplish? Did you get Liu Li''s production method? " Feng Ning sarcastically said.


    Beichen Tianque was immediately swallowed, she paused for a moment and said: "There''s no rush, Sky Martial is more anxious than me, they will make their move."


    "Sky Martial? What could they do? Did you destroy the Glazed Glass Workshop? "Stupid." This was a method that could not be cured. Although it could delay it for a while, it could not delay it for a lifetime.


    "Sky Martial really does have this intention. However, their goal is not to permanently prevent Revelation from producing Glass Beads, but rather to prevent Zhao Chen He''s Glazed Glass Workshop from affecting the cooperation between the two countries." As long as the Son of Prince Duan was unable to produce high quality glass in a short period of time, then the Liu Li of the Sky Martial would still be a rare commodity. During the negotiations, the Sky Martial would also be in a position to take the initiative and buy their Liu Li at a high price.


    "I hope that Sky Martial Princess can succeed, although I am not optimistic about that woman." Feng Ning had never taken the Sky Martial Princess seriously, nor had he ever taken her seriously.


    This world was ultimately the world of men. It was already unexpected for there to be a Sky Martial Queen who towed over all the men. There definitely wouldn''t be another one.


    It wasn''t that Feng Ning looked down on women and thought them stupid and ignorant. On the contrary, he was extremely objective and knew that there were many women in this world that were not inferior to men, but ¡­


    This world was ultimately controlled by men. It was naturally unfair to women, and once a woman was born, there was a limit to what she could learn and see. This resulted in their shortsightedness and ignorance.


    Men who were used to being high and mighty and accustomed to monsters controlling their speech wouldn''t allow a woman to trample over them, much less allow a group of women to appear and steal their rights.


    With the appearance of the Queen of Sky Martial, those men would have no choice but to wring their hands, so there would never be another one. This had nothing to do with whether the Sky Martial Princess was smart or not, it was because the men of this world were the ones who were in control.


    It was just like how the aristocratic families easily produced a great scholar and the Humble Class had a hard time producing a noble son. It was not because the children of the aristocratic families were naturally smarter than others, but because the power was in the hands of the aristocratic families.


    It was easy for the children of the influential families to walk this path, but the Humble Class students would never get the chance to walk this path. The aristocratic families would not allow the Humble Class children to come out and divide up their interests.


    A single opportunity would determine the future of most people.


    Women were the same as the Humble Class students. They did not have any choice. It could be said that they did not have many choices, and they did not have many paths to walk on ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C410

    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards brought boxes of disguised explosives to the mines and handed them over to Feng Qi.


    "Sir Feng Qi, Prince said to flatten the mine by the end of the night at the latest. No matter how many things are inside, you cannot take them." To bear with it, to bear with it, was to be willing. Xiao Jiu''an had always been willing to do so.


    Was he going to hand over all the matters in the mine to him?


    No matter what, he had to buy a day''s worth of time for the Yanbei Army who was mining.


    After Xiao Jiu''an finished making the explosives, she went to bathe and change her clothes. After calculating the time, she reckoned that the emperor would be finished soon. Xiao Jiu''an took out a book from the wooden box on the desk.


    He was ordered to report to the capital and accept the rewards from the emperor. Now that things had come to an end, he should remind the emperor that it was time to bestow rewards to him and the Yanbei Army. At the same time, he should tell the emperor that it was time for him to return.


    Yes, the paper in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands was the paper she asked the Emperor to bestow upon the Yanbei Army warriors and to allow them to bring their troops back to Yan Bei.


    He had already written this letter a long time ago, but he had never been able to use it. Now, he could finally use it.


    Although he didn''t think that the Emperor would agree, it didn''t matter. He hadn''t thought that the Emperor would agree, he''d just use this matter to delay the Emperor.


    Those requests on his paper were enough for the emperor to grind with him for a day, enough for them to slowly drag on.


    As soon as the emperor left the morning court, a eunuch came to report, "Your majesty, the Prince Yanbei requests an audience."


    "Prince Yanbei? Did you say anything? " Ever since Xiao Jiu''an had entered the capital, she had never taken the initiative to enter the palace to pay respects to him. It had always been him who called Xiao Jiu''an into the palace on business.


    The Emperor did not think that Xiao Jiu''an would come to see him.


    "In reply to the Emperor, Prince Yanbei didn''t say anything. She only said that she wanted to see His Majesty on an important matter." The eunuch answered truthfully, not daring to say another word.


    "Yes." The Emperor did not make Xiao Jiu''an wait long, he put down all of their official duties and went to see Xiao Jiu''an first.


    "Greetings, your majesty. Long live the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" Xiao Jiu''an stepped into the hall, and like usual, she cupped her fists and bowed.


    "Exempt from the formalities, Prince Yanbei wishes to meet with us. Is there something important?" The Emperor was not in the mood to fight with Xiao Jiu''an, so he asked directly.


    "Your majesty, this subject has come here for the Yanbei Army''s bestowment. Please have a look." Xiao Jiu''an handed over the paper in her hand.


    The eunuch took it and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor hadn''t even opened it yet, but he was already shocked by the thickness of the paper money: this is as thick as a book, right?


    Every word revealed loyalty and submission, but at the same time, it could be seen that it was not Xiao Jiu''an''s doing.


    Further down, there was a vivid description of the Yanbei Army''s achievements. It was vivid and brilliant, causing one''s blood to boil from looking at it. It was similarly not Xiao Jiu''an''s work.


    Below that were the Yanbei Army''s list of meritorious generals, and the meritorious deeds they had done, as well as the requests for rewards.


    It was similarly written in an interesting manner, not only did it write down everyone''s achievements, it also included the words to introduce their personalities and family background. It was very considerate, but it was also not Xiao Jiu''an''s doing.


    The emperor didn''t read through the list in detail. When he reached the last page, he saw that Xiao Jiu''an had requested to return to Yan Bei City, and even expressed her loyalty once more.


    It was still the same words, but it could still be seen that this was not written by Xiao Jiu''an.


    Other than the name, there was not a single word written by Xiao Jiu''an. Who knows, Xiao Jiu''an might not even have looked at the entire paper before she submitted it.


    What did Xiao Jiu''an mean by bringing up such a paper?


    "Prince Yanbei, are you asking for rewards?" With a slap, the Emperor slapped the paper on the table, her voice somewhat cold.


    Even if you weren''t willing to write a note, you could have copied it yourself. But Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t even willing to copy it, and directly submitted what her advisor had written, so did Xiao Jiu''an really put him, the emperor, in her eyes?


    "Your majesty, this subject was ordered to bring troops to the capital to receive rewards." Beg? Would Xiao Jiu''an even know how to ask for rewards?


    Had the emperor forgotten why the imperial government summoned him and the Yanbei Army to the capital?


    Although the court official had previously brought this matter up, and had been beaten back by the emperor for some unknown crime, the emperor wouldn''t believe that this matter would end like this, would he?


    Bringing him back to the capital and having him travel thousands of miles to reach the capital ¡­ the Emperor wouldn''t think that just by saying that his efforts were worth it, he would be able to send him away, right?


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, was not that easy to get rid of. She would return to Yanbei and take Xiao Jiu''an away even if he was rewarded.


    If the Yanbei Army really had to be rewarded with military merits, his national treasury would have to be emptied. And Xiao Jiu''an, as the only king with a different surname in the Revelation, with a heavy soldier in his hands, what was there that he lacked?


    To Xiao Jiu''an, he already had nothing to reward him with, okay?


    "Your majesty, you''ve been poisoned by the Southern Wilderness. You should come to the Southern Wilderness for help." He would not accept it if the Emperor were to place this debt on him just because he had entered the capital.


    Furthermore, if that was the case, who else could he find to settle the matter of him being poisoned?


    "You have been guarding the Southern Wilderness all year round, so you have a good understanding of its poisons. Before you find out about this, you must stay in the capital to assist the officials of the Ministry of Justice in finding out about this case." In short, the emperor would not so easily let Xiao Jiu''an return to Yan Bei.


    Before he took a step forward to control the Yanbei Army, he would definitely not allow Xiao Jiu''an to return to Yanbei ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C411

    Xiao Jiu''an''s goal today was only to delay the emperor and not for him to make any promises. So he didn''t mind delaying it for a bit, or leaving some leeway for the emperor to think that he had the ability to persuade Xiao Jiu''an.


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''an would never promise anything, much less agree to anything.


    In the past decade, the imperial government didn''t allocate much funds to the Yanbei Army. Even if it was originally the resources of the Yanbei Army s, the imperial government would still hold them back and would not distribute them. Every year, the imperial government would only give them something symbolic, indicating that the imperial government still remembered the Yanbei Army s and that they were still the Revelation''s.


    Every year, the Ministry of Revenue did not set aside any money for Yanbei Army. Everyone automatically ignored the matter of giving Yanbei Army military expenditures.


    "The Emperor can ask the Lord of the Revenue Department to calculate it, and this is based on the military pay that was set ten years ago. All these years ¡­" This official has heard that the army''s salary has risen again. If it were to rise, the military expenditure owed by the imperial government would increase by 20 to 30 percent. " Sometimes, Xiao Jiu''an really couldn''t understand what the late emperor and emperor were thinking.


    They were unwilling to raise the Yanbei Army, and had placed all of the burden on the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but they wanted the Yanbei Army to be loyal to them, not to listen to her orders, and even blamed him for having no Emperor in her eyes.


    The two emperors from the Revelation were all like this. They would never find the reason from their own bodies and would only continuously blame the people below for being disloyal, and never think whether or not they had a beloved people.


    "The Minister of Public Revenue has entered the palace." The emperor really didn''t know how to respond to this. After all, the imperial court owed the Yanbei Army too much, it was fine that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t mention it. But now that she had brought it up again, even if it was not completely given to him, she had to at least give him a little, right?


    However, the national treasury was not abundant, so they gave the Yanbei Army a sum of silver. In the next long period of time, they were all eager to live.


    The emperor knew that the treasury was nervous, but he didn''t know where or how much money the treasury could squeeze out. Thus, he had to ask the Minister of Revenue who was familiar with the situation.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t object. She didn''t have much today, it''s just that she had a lot of time ¡­


    The six departments'' office was not far from the palace, and in just half an hour, the Minister of Revenue had rushed over. Other than him, there was also a huge pile of old books.


    These accounts were an account of Yanbei Army''s military expenditures.


    "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. Long live and long live the Emperor." The Minister of Revenue had probably rushed here all the way, and even though his breathing had not stabilized after entering the hall, he did not even dare to breathe heavily as he knelt and kowtowed.


    After the Emperor shouted, the Minister of Revenue then let out a sigh of relief, and said slowly, "Your Majesty, this subject has brought the books of Yanbei Army over for the past ten years, do you wish to take a look, Your Majesty?"


    "No need, let me show you to the Prince Yanbei. You all better check and verify your stratagems and see how much military expenditures the imperial government owes the Yanbei Army." Thinking of that huge number of words, the Emperor couldn''t help but have a headache.


    The imperial government had not given Yanbei Army any military funds for so many years, and the Yanbei Army was still fine as well. She was simply creating trouble.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The Minister of Revenue quietly wiped his sweat away as he felt weak in his heart.


    What was there to check, the number that Prince Yanbei reported was only a small number. The military expenditures for the past ten years were not a small amount, especially after the military expenditures of the various large military camps had increased, Yanbei Army would still have to increase according to the rules.


    According to the three hundred thousand people, the Yanbei Army''s military expenditure every year was not a small sum, let alone the combined military expenditure every ten years. Other than military expenditures, there was also the reward of victory, as well as the compensation for the fallen soldiers.


    These brushes had to be given in accordance to the rules. These few years, Yanbei Army had fought with Beichen and the Southern Wilderness for over a hundred battles, and the more the victor, the more the less the sacrifice. Every time after the war ended, the Yanbei Army would report it to the imperial government according to the rules.


    Now, when Xiao Jiu''an mentioned this, not only did the imperial government have to calculate the military expenditures for the past ten years for Yanbei Army, they also had to calculate all of these.


    The amount of silver was not less than the military expenses. If he were to make up for the money, the entire Revelation would not have enough to pay.


    The Minister of Revenue calculated the military expenditures owed by the imperial government to the Yanbei Army as he sighed in his heart, and reported them to the emperor and Xiao Jiu''an according to the standards of ten years ago.


    Hearing that it was the same as what Xiao Jiu''an had said, Xiao Jiu''an laughed sarcastically. If it was in the past, he would not mind, but today, he had time to slowly grind them down.


    Xiao Jiu''an brought up the matter of the imperial military expenditures and asked the Minister of Revenue to recalculate them. The emperor was just about to delay for some time, wanting to explain how to resolve this matter. After hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, the emperor pondered for a moment, and then had the Minister of Revenue recalculate his expenses.


    Xiao Jiu''an made a reasonable request. Even if she was the emperor, he had no right to refuse.


    No matter how he privately suppressed Yanbei Army, at least it couldn''t be like this in public. He couldn''t let others think that the Yanbei Army wasn''t the army of the Revelation''s government ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C412

    Greed is the Original Sin.


    With regards to the military expenditures, Xiao Jiu''an repeatedly grinded the emperor and the Minister of Revenue. From morning to night, she grinded them until the emperor and the Minister of Revenue didn''t even have any use for lunch. She could only use a few snacks in the hall to accompany Xiao Jiu''an in continuing her grind.


    Of course, what they were grappling with was not the question of whether or not to give, but the question of how much to give.


    It was only because Ji Yunkai had married into the clan that some of the silk had been used up.


    Xiao Jiu''an had Xiao Jiu''an''s request, the emperor had his own plans, and since both sides had different thoughts, they could only discuss slowly, discuss everything, and calculate everything ¡­


    Yanbei Army''s military expenditures were a big matter, and could not be explained in a few words. Even after the Emperor had spent a day with Xiao Jiu''an, he still could not come up with a single reason, not to mention how tired he was.


    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, the emperor secretly heaved a sigh of relief. No matter how unreasonable Xiao Jiu''an was, she couldn''t possibly stay in the palace and not return, right?


    It was dark, the palace gate was about to be locked, Xiao Jiu''an had to leave even if she did not go out, as for tomorrow?


    If it really wasn''t possible, wouldn''t it be fine if he didn''t see Xiao Jiu''an tomorrow?


    The emperor patiently accompanied Xiao Jiu''an for a few more sentences, but when he saw that there was still fifteen minutes until the palace''s door was locked, Xiao Jiu''an still had no intention of leaving, so she could only helplessly ask the emperor to drive them out.


    The emperor interrupted the Minister of Revenue''s words without a care in the world. "It''s already very late today. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    "Err ¡­" The Minister of Revenue froze on the spot, momentarily forgetting what he had just said. Fortunately, he didn''t remember now and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Hearing that the emperor had finished his speech, the Minister of Revenue didn''t say a word and immediately bade farewell.


    After accompanying Xiao Jiu''an and talking for a day, crying his last days of poverty, his eyes, head, and mouth were all tired. Her heart was even more tired, he no longer wanted to talk about the Yanbei Army''s military expenditures.


    This matter was not reasonable at all for the imperial government. No matter how they said it, they were in the wrong.


    Xiao Jiu''an had long seen through the emperor''s guilt and impatience. Seeing that the emperor didn''t care about face and took the initiative to kick him out, Xiao Jiu''an lowered his eyes, covering up the mockery in his eyes and left as the emperor wished.


    He had taken one day, and that was enough.


    As for tomorrow?


    Tomorrow, he would enter the palace again. As a person, one must have the beginning and the end. As for whether or not the Emperor would meet him, that was not something he could care about.


    He turned around and walked out of the hall. Before going down the stairs, he paused for a moment and raised his head to look at the dark gray sky.


    It was too late for the emperor to give the order now. It was already a foregone conclusion.


    Taking a step forward, Xiao Jiu''an walked out of the hall at a moderate pace ¡­


    At this time, in the mining area outside the city, Feng Qi looked at the sky, then looked at the Yanbei Army who was continuously shipping gold and ore out, she paused for a bit, but finally gave the order: "Get the people inside to stop mining."


    In fact, there weren''t many gold ores left inside, but humans were always like this, lacking in greed, especially for the things in front of them. In fact, there weren''t many gold ores remaining inside, but humans were always like this, lacking in greed, especially for the things in front of them.


    He did not know that although he might be lucky enough to escape death, it was not every time he was lucky enough to encounter one.


    "Stop? Sir Feng Qi, it''s still very early. " They did not need to rest at all, and could at least work for another two hours. Even if they were tired, they still had their brothers to take over. They did not need to stop at all.


    One had to know that their time was limited. If they stopped for even a moment longer, they would lose a moment''s worth of gold ore.


    "Everyone stop and retreat. This mine is not going to be reclaimed." Feng Qi opened her mouth once again, his tone calm, but there was a domineering tone to it that could not be refused.


    Yanbei Army was startled, but still obediently withdrew.


    The assistant general had said that since the prince was not around, they would listen to whatever Sir Feng Qi said. No matter what orders Sir Feng Qi gave them, they could only listen to him.


    After the men left, Feng Qi ordered his men to take out the explosives and place them at the designated place. When the Yanbei Army heard the order, her eyes stared wide open, but she still followed the order instinctively, even though she was extremely confused, the Yanbei Army still obeyed obediently.


    Before the sky turned dark, he had already set up all the explosives and came over to report to Feng Qi: "Sir Feng Qi, everything has been settled."


    "Alright, leave one hundred people behind, and the rest will retreat out of the forest." Right, don''t forget to bring the imperial army out as well. " Feng Qi did not slow down at all, she gave the order step by step. Yanbei Army might be uneasy, but she had already executed the previous order, was it worth it to not carry it out at this time?


    "Sir Feng Qi, are you going to blow up the mine now?" The deputy general couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes." Feng Qi replied indifferently, and did not say anymore.


    There were some things that ordinary soldiers did not know, but the deputy general in the military understood.


    "Must it be now? Can''t we wait? There are still a lot of gold ores inside, so we can at least mine a little more. " The deputy general knew that this was a must, but he was always a little reluctant in his heart.


    They wouldn''t think too highly of themselves if they couldn''t get what you wanted, but the gold ore is right in front of their eyes. As long as they work hard, they would be able to get even more.


    He felt as if he was going to spit out everything he sent to his hand. This feeling was as painful as cutting meat.


    Nine Master said, "Today is the second half of the night, in the making of the cake ¡­"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C413

    The suggestion of a deputy general wasn''t completely without merit. The Emperor''s people hadn''t arrived yet. They were in a hurry, so they had to spend a bit more time. Mining another two hours wouldn''t have much of an impact, but ¡­


    If he added another two hours, would he be able to harvest all the gold and ore in the mine?


    understood Yanbei Army''s thoughts, but he would definitely not allow greed to take over her own rationality.


    "Yes, Sir Feng Qi." The deputy general did not dare to speak anymore and immediately ordered his men to do so.


    Previously, the Yanbei Army had cut down a lot of trees, but a lot of these words were already dried up.


    "Sir Feng Qi, we are ready." Heaps of branches were piled at the edge of the mine, all the way to the explosives fuse.


    "Everyone, retreat! Leave the archers to set the fire!" was afraid of accidents happening, so he did not let them stay in place to light the fire, but used a "rocket" to send the flames over.


    Xiao Jiu''an gave the Yanbei Army to him, and the mine to him. As long as they listened to him, he would do her best to ensure the safety of every single Yanbei Army, and ensure that the mine was not exposed.


    The speed of the Yanbei Army''s army was extremely fast, in a moment, they were out of the forest. Feng Qi and the Lieutenant General were slightly slower, they retreated back into the forest, Feng Qi looked at the wind, pointed at a few directions and ordered the archers to return there to shoot their arrows.


    The arrowheads were tied with oilcloth soaked in fire and all of them were lit, flickering in the dark gray sky like ghostfire. When the deputy general and the rest of the Yanbei Army saw these flames, it was hard to tell if they were relieved or regretful.


    They let out a sigh of relief, naturally because this matter was over. They no longer needed to think about it, and could peacefully sleep. Unfortunately, they had yet to dig out any gold from the mine.


    However, now that they thought about it, it didn''t matter anymore. Things had already come to a conclusion, and they were powerless to change anything. Even if they couldn''t bear to part with those gold ores, they still had to give them up.


    "Release the arrows." With Feng Qi''s order, the rocket flew out with a swoosh, cut through the air, and landed on the bonfire in the distance. With a "chi la" sound, the dry branches were lit on fire, causing flames to leap out and ignite instantly.


    The dried branches were still a long way from the explosives, so Feng Qi ordered people to lay dried branches along the road. As long as the flames ignited, the dried branches could burn all the way until they reached the explosives location.


    Using such a method to detonate the explosives was extremely safe.


    "Retreat immediately." Feng Qi stood in her original position and watched for a moment, and when she saw that the fire was burning as he had expected, she did not stay any longer.


    This place wasn''t safe, at least not for them.


    Feng Qi brought the remaining people and quickly left the forest.


    Feng Qi looked gentle and weak, but his speed was the fastest. Even the fastest vanguard in the Yanbei Army couldn''t compare to him, showing how strong he was.


    Like a gust of wind, Feng Qi led his people and retreated out of the forest. But just as they rushed out of the forest, a "boom" sound came from behind them.


    "What happened?" The Imperial Guards, who were under the sole guard of the Yanbei Army, did not know that the Yanbei Army had withdrawn from the forest. They thought that the Yanbei Army had only brought them out, and upon hearing the noise behind them, their faces all changed greatly.


    Yan Bei who escorted the Imperial Guard was also stunned but they didn''t say anything and just sped up their pace to leave.


    "What happened? Did the mountain collapse or did the oxen flip over? " The more they didn''t know anything, the more they wanted to know, the more the Imperial Guards panicked and kept asking questions.


    When the Yanbei Army heard this, he could not help but reply, "There is a mountain behind the forest. Earlier, someone said that the mountain would fall, but no one believed it. He should have fallen. "Whether it is or not, it is too dangerous here. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    This is the reason for the public speaking, for everyone in Yanbei Army, no matter who asks, this is the reason.


    "Stone Mountain?" The Imperial Guards obviously didn''t believe him. They didn''t know what was behind the forest, but if it didn''t rain or flood, how could a mountain fall?


    "Yes, we already had quite a number of soldiers injured by the fallen rocks. If it weren''t for the fact that we wanted to save them, we wouldn''t have stayed inside." When the Imperial Guard wanted to ask something, Yanbei Army shut her mouth and pretended that she did not say anything.


    Along with the first boom, the sound of the mountain collapsing became more and more concentrated, and the sound of explosions was also covered up. Looking back, one could faintly see dust flying into the sky.


    "Did the mountain really fall?" Apart from the fact that the mountain had collapsed, he really couldn''t think of any other reason for this.


    As for the fact that someone had intentionally blown the mountain down, the Imperial Guard didn''t believe it. That was a mountain, a towering mountain of rocks, not some bean curd.


    Seeing the collapse of the huge mountain, no one thought that it was man-made, because in their eyes, it was simply impossible for humans to do that.


    The mountains trembled, and the stone mountains collapsed. The ground within a hundred mile radius trembled, and this information could not be concealed. When the scouts saw this, they immediately sent the information out.


    There was a mountain outside the city that fell, and coincidentally, this mountain was the place where Xiao Jiu''an trained before, if one said that there was no problem, no one would believe it, but the problem was, if there was a problem, who would be able to cause the mountain to collapse?


    The Ninth Master said, "On your birthday, you have to eat and drink until you''re done. There''s nothing you can do."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C414

    Setting fire, blowing up mountains, and erasing all traces of his existence were things that Feng Qi had to do. At the very least, whether or not news would spread out after he blew up the mountain, and who he would pass it to, were all things that Feng Qi had to worry about.


    The big fire would burn everything down, including the traces of gunpowder. He was not worried that that person would find out anything.


    Leaving a group of people to guard outside the mountain to prevent outsiders from infiltrating, Feng Qi brought Xiao Jiu''an''s Yanbei Army and left.


    The moment Xiao Shaorong opened her mouth, it was clear that they were not going to talk about aristocratic families anymore. If there was something to say, she would just say it directly.


    Although she was the son of an aristocratic family, she had not grown up under the tutelage of an aristocratic family.


    To be honest, he didn''t like the etiquette of aristocratic families that much. He was too tired.


    "That little brother of yours, Feng Ning, what do you think of him?" Xiao Shaorong was indeed direct, he asked a question that people found hard to answer the moment he arrived.


    Feng Qi didn''t hide anything and directly said out her own evaluation, "You''re restless, your ambitions are big, you''re really capable."


    "The Wang family wants to marry the direct daughter into the Xiao Family. I heard that the young lady has a good relationship with your brother, she was under your care when she was young." The Wang Family''s direct daughter''s situation was similar to Feng Qi''s. Both of them had died in childbirth, and their stepfather must not be fathered when he marries a wife. He had almost no status in the family.


    Fortunately, she was only a girl, and only her mother had died in childbirth. Her grandparents and grandparents were all fine, and her parents'' feelings were not deep enough for her to bear, to the point where they had to send her out to be raised.


    "Feng, Qi, Xiao, Wang, other than the direct descendent of the Qi family, all of them have women from the Wang family. You should ask what the Wang family wants to do." Feng Qi had investigated the matter back then. He did not believe in fate, nor in coincidence.


    He always felt that his mother''s death, the deaths of his grandparents, and his grandparents were not simple. It was just that more than twenty years had passed and there were no longer any traces of them left behind.


    In addition, he could only investigate this matter privately and not let anyone know about it. Otherwise, others would think that he was trying his best to find an excuse because he was afraid that he had caused the deaths of his mother, grandparents, and grandparents.


    "The head of the Wang family has more than enough strength to defend the city. The Feng family has been trying their best to pull them over these past few years, but they''ve only been able to stay in this state until now." Xiao Shaorong did not think highly of the Wang family, nor did she think that the Wang family had that kind of ambition.


    "I found out that your brother is closely interacting with the First Prince, do you know what he wants to do?" It was not a good thing for a direct descendant of a Venerable family to interact closely with the Prince of the enemy country.


    Feng Qi was silent for a moment, then said: "Thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention." He more or less knew about the relationship between Feng Ning and Beichen Tianque, but she was not clear about the relationship between the two of them.


    After all, Feng Ning was not stupid. He needed to have a mind of his own, methods and techniques, and he had enough ability to hide the fact that he was in contact with Beichen Tianque.


    "My Xiao Family will never marry that direct daughter of the Wang family. If possible, help me pass along a message so that the Wang family won''t suffer anymore." These words from Feng Qi undoubtedly told the Feng Family and Wang Family that the relationship between the Xiao Family and Feng Qi was not ordinary.


    In aristocratic families, befriending someone of one''s social status was a very strict rule. Just like Feng Ning, no matter how favoured he was, the Young Master s of the Qi family and the Xiao Family s would not include him in their circle because his identity was insufficient.


    Other than the Wang family''s Young Master, most of the people gathered by Feng Ning''s side did not have any rights of inheritance. No matter how talented they were, they would still be able to do it.


    The aristocratic families had always maintained this point and had long decided on their successors. They had also nurtured them to the best of their abilities, so as to not let the clan fall into a struggle for power.


    As for the other disciples, the aristocratic families would not let them go. They would teach them according to their aptitude, and make them the helpers of the clan head.


    Lone Wolves were not in groups. The reason why aristocratic families were able to survive for a thousand years was because of the unity of the aristocratic families, the meticulous upbringing of the aristocratic families, and the distinct responsibilities within the aristocratic families.


    A man''s ambition was out of his control. It was useless even if he instigated it, so even if he was the heir, he would still feel pressured.


    After all, the disciples by the side are much more outstanding than you, much more outstanding than you. Even the elders in the clan would want to change their inheritors.


    In a Venerable family, the interests of the family were of paramount importance, and the individual could be sacrificed at any time.


    The Feng Family had an outstanding Feng Ning, and the Xiao Family also had an outstanding disciple. It was impossible to determine the position of Feng Qi''s successor, and even though Xiao Shaorong had already set the position of successor, it did not mean that he would be able to sit steadily, especially when he and Xiao Jiu''an had gotten closer.


    This time, Xiao Shaorong took the initiative to look for Feng Qi, to express her good will, and after a few simple talks, the two of them had a rough understanding of each other.


    Although it was impossible for them to be friends and help each other, who knew what would happen in the future. After all, it was better to have another friend than more enemies.


    After the two of them finished chatting, there was not much time left until dawn. Xiao Shaorong decided to keep Feng Qi in the army for the night before returning to the capital tomorrow.


    Even though Feng Qi''s body was noble, and with just a glance, she was clearly a carefully nurtured disciple from a famous family, and had never experienced even the slightest bit of hardship, god knows what kind of hardships he had endured. The environment in the camp was extremely simple and crude, yet Feng Qi did not dislike it in the slightest.


    One had to know that when he first came to the military camp, he had despised everything here to the point of even asking a servant to bring his usual quilt from home. If it wasn''t because the bed was hard to bring, he would have brought the bed he liked.


    There was nothing he could do about it, he had always been a pampered little boy, and everything he did was the best. Even the princes and princesses of the imperial palace might not be better than the things he used.


    Coming to the military all of a sudden, it was really hard for him to get used to. Not to mention bed and blankets, he couldn''t even stand the smell in the air, but it would be great if he could stay a few more years.


    Now, not to mention sleeping in a tent in the army, even if he were to sleep on an open field grass, he wouldn''t even bat an eye ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C415

    It was impossible to hide the news of the collapsed mountain range that the Yanbei Army had trained for. After the Emperor, Beichen Tianque, Feng Ning and the Sky Martial Princess received the news of a mountain collapsing, the news of a fire burning in the mountain came over again.


    "It''s a landslide and a fire, this prince would not believe that it has nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an." Although he did not understand how Xiao Jiu''an did it, to be able to bring down a mountain, that did not stop Beichen Tianque from suspecting that it was Xiao Jiu''an who did it.


    The entire mountain was engulfed in fire. From the looks of the fire, it wouldn''t even extinguish after seven or eight days. How were they supposed to investigate?


    Furthermore, there were Yanbei Army guarding them from the shadows outside the mountain. Even if they had the guts to enter the mountain through the flames, they did not have that capability.


    After seven or eight days, there were no longer any traces left. What else could they find?


    No matter if it was the emperor, Beichen Tianque or the Sky Martial Princess, they could only sigh as they looked at the raging flames ¡­


    What exactly was the secret behind that mountain that was worth Xiao Jiu''an spending so much effort on? Your Majesty, Beichen Tianque and the Sky Martial Princess could not find him, but that does not mean that no one knows.


    When the news reached the southern Yun Family household, Patriarch Yun had already guessed the whole story, and his face immediately turned ugly, "Our family''s gold mine has been discovered!"


    Other than that, he couldn''t understand what else was so valuable about that broken mountain that the Prince Yanbei could set it on fire and bring it down.


    "Quick, gather the elders of our clan ¡­" Patriarch Yun''s face was extremely odd and unsightly, if not for him telling this matter to the clan elders, he would have most likely been angered to the point of fainting.


    That gold mine was something their ancestors had left behind. A hundred years ago, the Yun Family had relied on that gold mine to make their fortune, and their ancestors had left their teachings saying that the gold mine was the Yun Family''s lifeline and was the Yun Family''s foundation.


    In the hearts of the Yun Family, that gold mine was not only the Yun Family''s lifeline, but also the Yun Family''s belief. Now that the lifeline was gone, and even their faith was gone, how could Patriarch Yun not be angry?


    Patriarch Yun urgently called for the elders of the Yun Family to discuss what to do.


    Although the Yun Family did not need to rely on the gold mine for their livelihood, the gold mine held an important place in the hearts of the Yun Family. Now that the gold mine was gone, the Yun Family would be in turmoil.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an. So what if she knew that the gold mine was owned by the Yun Family?


    The Yun Family was the emperor''s henchman and had helped the emperor suppress Yanbei Army many times. In fact, they had even almost provoked internal strife in the Yanbei Army. He and the Yun Family had already formed an enmity long ago, so Xiao Jiu''an didn''t feel any pressure while he robbed the Yun Family.


    Accompanying the emperor while he spent a day in the palace, although the emperor was tired, Xiao Jiu''an was also tired, thus after completing the tasks on hand, Xiao Jiu''an decided to rest early.


    After all, he still had to enter the palace tomorrow and drag on with the emperor. Moreover, tomorrow was not the day where he sought trouble with the emperor, but the day where the emperor sought trouble with him.


    Carrying a fresh and fragrant bath, Xiao Jiu''an returned to her room and pushed open the door.


    "Haah ¡­." Xiao Jiu''an was caught off guard, and the fragrance immediately filled her entire face, causing him to feel unwell. She immediately sneezed, and the sneeze was not quiet.


    In the distance, the guards all raised their heads when they heard the noise. They looked in the direction of the main house with widened eyes, staring at Xiao Jiu''an and their comrades in disbelief.


    Their king, their godlike prince, was able to remain calm even before Mount Tai collapsed. He could actually sneeze. He was simply like a ghost that had seen a ghost.


    Fortunately, their prince had only sneezed once. If the connection had continued to sneeze, they would have definitely fallen off the tree in shock.


    This is amazing, okay!


    Forget about the secret guard, even Xiao Jiu''an herself was extremely depressed.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, a dignified Prince Yanbei, was fifteen years old, yet she went to the battlefield to kill his enemies. When she saw that they were covered in blood and that she did not even bat an eyelid, she was actually forced to retreat due to the fragrance of the incense.


    "Ji Yunkai, get up!" Xiao Jiu''an was furious, she walked in and shut the door with a ''bang'', her movements was extremely quick, and the door frame shook from the impact.


    The guards in the distance were shocked, thinking that this was a warning from the prince. All of them tightened their bodies with serious faces, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Only the heavens knew, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have the mood to care about the hidden guards, he was already angered to death by Ji Yunkai.


    Wasn''t he just tormenting her for an entire night? Was Ji Yunkai really that petty to do this every day?


    Besides, he wasn''t wrong that night. Ji Yunkai did indeed have the smell of medicine on him, wasn''t he just asking her to take a new bath? As for making Ji Yunkai unable to sleep for several nights?


    Women were indeed petty and vengeful.


    Xiao Jiu''an was extremely furious and quickly rushed to the side of the bed. Just as he was about to wake him up, he saw that Ji Yunkai was still sleeping soundly.


    Ji Yunkai was sleeping soundly, would she be unhappy if he woke her up at this moment?


    But after the quarrel?


    This was a really troublesome problem.


    No, that''s not the point. The point is ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C416

    The main issue now was not whether to wake Ji Yunkai up, but rather ¡­


    How much sleep did Ji Yunkai have? He wouldn''t be able to hear his door open, which was why he still hadn''t woken up yet?


    Xiao Jiu''an was instantly angered, she forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and said: "You covered your ears?" No wonder she couldn''t hear him open the door. This woman was asking for a beating.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of being noisy." Ji Yunkai said as a matter of fact, she did not feel that she was at fault.


    Please, she had sprinkled so many flowers in the room. When Xiao Jiu''an returned, he would definitely find out that she had stuffed two lumps of cotton wool into her clothes, so as to avoid being scared to death by Xiao Jiu''an.


    Well, as it turned out, she was very wise.


    "If you say no, then no. Your Highness, it''s getting late. If you have nothing else to do, then I''ll go to sleep." After successfully bringing Xiao Jiu''an along, Ji Yunkai had no intention to argue with Xiao Jiu''an over such a small matter. She raised her hand and stuffed the cotton ball into Xiao Jiu''an''s ear, preparing to continue sleeping.


    But just as he moved, he was pulled back by Xiao Jiu''an, "Wait ¡­"


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai swept her gaze over her as she held her hand with a helpless look on her face, not knowing what to do with Xiao Jiu''an.


    For a moment, Xiao Jiu''an felt that she was like a willful child, but ¡­


    Was there a child as old as him?


    It was simply nonsense.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook her head, throwing this unreliable thought away, and said with a serious face: "What''s with the smell in the house?"


    "Taste?" Ji Yunkai was startled, but after a moment, as if she had suddenly thought of something, she said: "You''re talking about the fragrance in the house, Your Highness, didn''t you say you despised the smell of my medicine? I was afraid that the smell of the medicine would smother the prince, so I got someone to make spices. "Then I''ll have a new fragrance tomorrow."


    "Who allowed you to smoke in the house?" Xiao Jiu''an was furious to the extreme, the hand that was holding onto Ji Yunkai''s arm could not help but increase the force.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an was startled. She lowered her strength in the end, but the fury in her eyes did not subside: "Ji Yunkai, have you forgotten what this duke said?" To think that this woman was playing dumb in front of him, she must be tired of living.


    "My lord, I have obtained your permission to set up the rooms." Ji Yunkai wasn''t afraid in the slightest as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an with clarity in her eyes.


    Being played by Xiao Jiu''an like this, she had long since lost his sleepiness.


    "This King did not permit you to use incense." He didn''t believe that Ji Yunkai didn''t know that he hated the smell.


    "You didn''t say you wouldn''t." Xiao Jiu''an really never said that incense was not allowed, it was just that everyone in the Palace knew and would consciously respect it, and she was the same in the past.


    However, this did not mean that she would do the same thing in the future.


    Xiao Jiu''an was so angry that she glared fiercely at Ji Yunkai. "Ji Yunkai, what this king appreciates the most is your knowledge and practice, if you don''t even have this benefit, what else do you have?"


    Xiao Jiu''an did not believe that Ji Yunkai did not understand, this woman was doing this on purpose.


    "I still have a face." Ji Yunkai pointed to his face as if it was a matter of course, "With this face, I can live a good life wherever I go."


    A woman''s beauty was the greatest weapon. Although Ji Yunkai felt that looks were useless, the others thought that it was good enough.


    In order to prove his point, Ji Yunkai slightly lowered his eyes, raised his head, and smiled at Xiao Jiu''an, revealing an alluring smile.


    The beauty''s smile caused the sky to lose its color.


    Xiao Jiu''an was startled, she stared fixedly at Ji Yunkai, without blinking, her grip on Ji Yunkai''s hand involuntarily loosened.


    The beautiful woman''s smile could topple cities, if she did, Ji Yunkai would have the capital to fall countries. Even Xiao Jiu''an would not be able to resist it.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai could not help but smile, and laughed bitterly: "Seems like this face is really useful." Even the Xiao Jiu''an who had an astonishing self-control would be tempted, you could see how beautiful he was.


    The original owner''s mistake was to ruin his face.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an regained her senses, seeing that she was actually bewitched by Ji Yunkai''s beautiful appearance, her face immediately changed. She grabbed Ji Yunkai''s arm tightly and flung him away.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai never thought that Xiao Jiu''an would use violence so suddenly, she was flung towards the bed pillar and cried out in pain.


    But at this moment, Xiao Jiu''an did not have a shred of mercy. He stood up, took a few steps back, coldly looked at Ji Yunkai, and said with a stern voice: "Ji Yunkai, there won''t be a next time!"


    "Prince, are you angry from embarrassment?" Ji Yunkai crawled to his feet, lifted his long hair that covered her face, and raised his head to look at Xiao Jiu''an. His beautiful eyes were filled with ridicule, and her peerless face revealed a disdainful smile.


    Just her face alone was enough to make Xiao Jiu''an lose his composure. It could be seen that this man also looked at one''s face, but she had really taken advantage of him with her pretty face.


    "Ji Yunkai, do you know what this king hates the most?" Xiao Jiu''an''s back was facing the light, even if Ji Yunkai were to paste the window again, and the light from the corridor allowed him to enter, she would still not be able to see the expression on Xiao Jiu''an''s face.


    However, from the cold aura being emitted from Xiao Jiu''an''s body, it could be seen that he was not in a good mood.


    "Hate what?" Ji Yunkai rubbed her mouth that was hurting from being hit, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an sarcastically.


    It was obvious that Xiao Jiu''an had insufficient self-control, what right did he have to make a move against her?


    It was her fault for ruining her looks. Now that her face was better, a smile could tempt Xiao Jiu''an, but was it her fault as well?


    Xiao Jiu''an, what right did he have to blame all of this on her?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C417

    Xiao Jiu''an saw the dissatisfaction and anger in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, but he was not moved in the slightest. He coldly looked at Ji Yunkai, like a prideful emperor, and looked at the loser who was crawling at his feet.


    "This King hates women that use beauty the most." Xiao Jiu''an said each word slowly and deeply, the same voice and tone, but now that Ji Yunkai heard them, she only felt gloomy and gloomy.


    There was even an indescribable feeling of soreness and pain in her heart, but she did not understand why.


    But, just as Ji Yunkai was about to pass Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Jiu''an reached out to stop her, "Stay, I will leave now."


    Did Ji Yunkai know that if she walked out of this room, what would the people of the residence say about her tomorrow?


    This was the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. No matter where Ji Yunkai went, in the eyes of the people in the residence, he had been chased out.


    "Your Highness, this is your room." Ji Yunkai stopped in her tracks. She did not walk, but she did not turn back either.


    She didn''t want to see Xiao Jiu''an, and more importantly, she didn''t want Xiao Jiu''an to see her face and see how absent-minded she was.


    To her, Ji Yunkai, this was a humiliation!


    She, Ji Yunkai, would never treat people with lust.


    "Of course, everything here belongs to the prince." Ji Yunkai admitted that she did it on purpose, and purposefully made this room look completely different from its previous style.


    The room had been cold and hard before, but now it was warm and warm.


    "Everything? Including you? " Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist moved, and Ji Yunkai''s body started to spin uncontrollably, falling into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace.


    Ji Yunkai cried out in alarm, but upon landing on Xiao Jiu''an''s strong arm, she calmed down, and did not struggle at all. She even raised her head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an: "Yes, including me."


    As long as she was a Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she would belong to Xiao Jiu''an, no matter how unwilling she was.


    "Since you know that you belong to This King, you have to be obedient. This is the last time. This King does not wish for this room to have any other strange auras. " Whatever Ji Yunkai wanted to do, she could arrange it, but she could not change this point.


    "Ji Yunkai, remember, this king has clearly told you today that you can''t!" Ji Yunkai''s mouth was just too good at talking. If he didn''t finish her words, Ji Yunkai would take advantage of this.


    "Then can I still laugh in the future?" Half lying in Xiao Jiu''an''s arms, Ji Yunkai looked up with a pure and charming smile.


    For a moment, Xiao Jiu''an felt as if her heart had lost control, and she was afraid that she would be affected by Ji Yunkai again. Xiao Jiu''an immediately stabilized her state of mind, and said in all seriousness: "Yes, but only in front of this duke."


    "What if the Prince loses control again? Do you still want to hit me? " Ji Yunkai was laughing, but upon closer inspection, a trace of tears could be seen in her eyes.


    "When did This King hit you?" Previously, it was Xiao Jiu''an''s first time seeing Ji Yunkai''s amorous feelings, so it was natural that she would be shocked. But now that she had seen too much, Xiao Jiu''an could already handle it indifferently, at least on the surface.


    "Just now, wasn''t it?" Her body was still aching, was Xiao Jiu''an going to deny it?


    "Of course not." Xiao Jiu''an denied it without even thinking. He didn''t hit Ji Yunkai at all, just now, just now ¡­ It was an instinctive reaction.


    If he really wanted to beat Ji Yunkai up, with Ji Yunkai''s little arms and legs, there was no way he could survive.


    "Your Highness, the truth is better than eloquence." Ji Yunkai raised her sleeves, revealing her injured arm.


    There was a large bruise on her snow-white arm that looked extremely frightening, but the fingerprint on her arm told Xiao Jiu''an silently that it was him who had injured her.


    "This ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an was startled, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He only grabbed gently, he did not put any force behind it.


    But it wasn''t over yet.


    Ji Yunkai turned around and left Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace. After standing still in front of him, she pulled down her undergarment, revealing her left shoulder that was also green and purple.


    "Your Highness, did I injure this myself?" Ji Yunkai''s left shoulder was not only bruised, but also swollen.


    That fall just now, Xiao Jiu''an did not hold back at all. Luckily she crashed into the bed, if he had hit the stone pillar or the wall, he would have broken a few bones.


    "This King..." Xiao Jiu''an was silent as he knew it was useless to say anything at this point in time.


    He couldn''t tell Ji Yunkai, but the moment he saw Ji Yunkai''s seductive appearance, the scene of his mother seducing many men for the sake of seeing that man appeared in his mind.


    At that moment, if not for him throwing Ji Yunkai out, he would have killed Ji Yunkai.


    Just as he would rather have his mother die than see her slut herself for a man, he was even more unwilling to see a man who treated him like his father being seduced by his mother before dying a miserable death.


    A woman''s beauty was poison. This was what his mother had told him, and it was what he had seen with his own eyes ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C418

    The argument between the two of them ended with Xiao Jiu''an leaving, which made Ji Yunkai feel neither uneasy nor guilty.


    The evil will eventually be rewarded, and the Heavenly Dao will be reincarnated. If he didn''t believe it, the heavens would spare him. When Xiao Jiu''an was tormenting her, was there guilt or uneasiness?


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s arrogant personality, she would never come back after leaving the room.


    After tormenting Xiao Jiu''an with the flower fragrance for two nights straight, he had probably touched Xiao Jiu''an''s bottom line.


    After running to the pharmacy, Ji Yunkai found out that Little Doctor Zhuge did not come back. She said that she was taking care of the wounded in the army and would not be back for a short time.


    Unable to find anyone to chat with, Ji Yunkai stayed in the pharmacy for an hour before leaving. Just as she was about to return to her courtyard to look for a book to read, she heard a report from the guard. The Son of Prince Duan had arrived and he urgently needed to see her.


    Ever since the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the Son of Prince Duan had worked together to open the Glazed Glass Workshop, it had become much easier for the Son of Prince Duan to see Ji Yunkai.


    "Crown Prince?" Why are you so free to look for me at this time? " Isn''t this the most crucial moment of burning glass? If Son of Prince Duan came to find me at this time, wouldn''t something happen?


    Ji Yunkai came to the hall with a solemn face. Seeing Son of Prince Duan''s tired face and red eyes, she knew that not only had something bad happened, something big had happened.


    Ji Yunkai did not beat around the bush and directly asked, "Did something happen at the Glazed Light Workshop?"


    Son of Prince Duan was startled, then nodded strongly and said in a hoarse voice, "The Glazed Light Workshop was burnt to ashes. All the craftsmen died a horrible death." In other words, they wouldn''t be able to burn the Glass Bead, at least not for a short period of time.


    "All?" Ji Yunkai was startled, and her pupils enlarged fiercely.


    Son of Prince Duan made the stall very big, Liu Li at least had a few hundred workers, and he died just like that?


    More than a hundred lives had been lost just because of a single Glazed Glass Workshop?


    "Yes, last night at midnight, a huge fire broke out in the glazed workshop. All the people inside were trapped by the great fire, and no one was able to escape. The fire was only extinguished until this morning." Son of Prince Duan''s face was dejected, she closed her eyes, as though she did not dare meet Ji Yunkai''s gaze.


    Although the Glazed Workshop had combustible materials and also had a fire spot, they had already prepared themselves for fire. If they really set fire to it, it would only take two hours, and it would be impossible to burn it all night.


    It took them most of the night to extinguish the fire at dawn. They didn''t need to check to know that it was man-made.


    "Can you find out who did it?" Ji Yunkai bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly, only then was she able to control the anger in her heart.


    The one who did it was really too much.


    Hundreds of lives!


    "There are only a few people on the left and right. In the southern region, Beichen and the Sky Martial must be involved, so the big merchants in the Revelation might not be able to say anything. Under the emperor''s watchful eyes, setting fire to the Glazed Glass Workshop wasn''t an easy thing to do. It couldn''t be done by a single nation.


    "You want the glazed workshop? You don''t want our Glazed Glass Workshop to produce Glazed Glass? " The former was naturally referring to the Southern Wilderness and Beichen, while the latter was referring to Sky Martial.


    "Because of our Glazed Workshop, the Emperor stopped the negotiations with the Sky Martial and made many requests. We had to create Glazed Glass, and the Sky Martial will lose a lot of benefits." Son of Prince Duan still had her eyes closed, and did not dare look at Ji Yunkai.


    He was afraid, afraid to see the disappointment in Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    At that time, he had solemnly vowed that no one in Revelation would dare to mess with him, Zhao Chen He. No one would dare to mess with his business, but what about now?


    Reality slapped him hard in the face.


    Ji Yunkai''s heart was heavy. After taking in a deep breath, she suppressed the irritation in her heart and asked, "What did the emperor say?"


    "The emperor told me to report this to the officials and have them find the culprit." In other words, the imperial government would not stand up for them, at least on the surface.


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on the emperor. If they didn''t have any evidence, how could the emperor possibly seek an explanation for them?


    "There were no traces at all and no evidence?" If not, the Emperor would not have ignored it.


    Even if there was a trace, the Emperor would still interfere, using this to extract some benefits.


    "Last night, the mountains outside the city collapsed and were still burning brightly. I heard that there were no traces of human activity and that it should have been a natural disaster. The situation at Glazed Workshop was the same." It was clearly two completely unrelated matters, yet there was someone linking them together, making them unable to testify in any way.


    Inside the city, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion firmly believed that the fire outside the city was an accident. In that case, without any evidence, the fire inside the city would naturally be an accident as well.


    "Xiao Jiu''an made her move?" Ji Yunkai had guessed the reason why Xiao Jiu''an wanted the explosives, but she did not expect that Xiao Jiu''an would make a move this quickly.


    "Hmm, those people are here to borrow the matters outside the city to clean up the responsibility. In order to not cause trouble, the authorities would insist that it was an accident even if they could not prove that it was manmade." As long as the government insisted that it was an accident, there was no need to go looking for the murderer.


    If they said it was man-made, the officials would have to find evidence and the murderer. If they couldn''t find the murderer or evidence, they would blame the officials for their incompetence.


    It would be better to avoid trouble, do nothing, do nothing, and not cause trouble. This was the way those old cunning men acted, even if he was the Son of Prince Duan, those old cunning men would not give him any face, and get into trouble for him, and in the end, eat his fill.


    "So, we can only suffer this loss?" Then a hundred people died in vain?


    "The other party did it too cleanly." Son of Prince Duan finally opened his eyes, his bloodshot eyes were filled with a layer of moisture, causing his bloodshot eyes to soften ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C419

    The other party had done it too cleanly. There was no way to prove that he was the mastermind, not to mention finding the mastermind. Even if he didn''t want to eat it, he had to, but ¡­


    Even if Ji Yunkai were to suffer this loss, she would not be willing to accept it.


    "Even if we don''t eat, we still have to eat this loss." Without evidence, who would they seek justice from? Who would admit it?


    The people who admired her thought that she was real, while the people who hated her said that she was stupid. However, regardless of whether she was stupid or upright, people had to persevere.


    "Tell me first." Unlike Ji Yunkai, in certain aspects, Son of Prince Duan was a person whose interests were above all others.


    "Liu Li is one of the biggest economic sources of Sky Martial, and Sky Martial is more worried than anyone else about others making Liu Li. As long as we spread the word, if anything happens to our Liu Li Workshop, we will make Liu Li''s method public. In this way, whether it''s Beichen, the people from the Southern Wilderness or the people who are secretly restless, they will all think of ways to make a move against the Glazed Glass Workshop, and in order to ensure Liu Li''s production methods, the Sky Martial will definitely deal with those people. " The person who was most afraid of the Liu Li Fang leaking out was not Ji Yunkai or Son of Prince Duan, but rather Sky Martial.


    This action, could be said to be seizing Sky Martial''s life vein.


    It had to be said that Ji Yunkai''s method was extremely good. Not only did she teach the culprit behind her back a lesson, she even passed on the "heavy responsibility" of protecting the Glazed Glass Workshop to Sky Martial.


    "What if the Sky Martial does not protect our newly built Glass Workshop? Are we really going to announce Liu Li''s production method? " This was what the Son of Prince Duan was worried about.


    Rare things were precious, but the reason why Liu Li was able to sell off her nobility was because she was able to make the rich of the four countries pay. Other than the fact that it was indeed exquisite, the scarcity of Liu Li was also one of the reasons.


    If all the people in this street were willing to do it, what value would it have?


    "Of course we want to make public the rumors." It was just a glazed recipe, they could afford to lose it, but not the Sky Martial.


    "No, no... We have invested a lot of money in the Glazed Workshop. If it is really announced, then the money we spent earlier on would be wasted. " The Son of Prince Duan did not agree, Ji Yunkai''s way of handling this was too crazy, although she had taken revenge on the mastermind behind this, she had at least injured himself, it was not worth it.


    The more Son of Prince Duan thought about it, the more she felt that this method was not reliable. "Beichen Tianque is a madman, he can do anything for the sake of obtaining Liu Li''s recipe."


    "Then let him do it, for the sake of Liu Li''s recipe, Beichen Tianque dares to trespass into the Prince Duan''s Mansion, do you think that if we don''t do this, he won''t come knocking?" Ji Yunkai said unconcernedly: "Moreover, when Liu Li''s production method is terrible and everyone can do it, what value do you think Liu Li has? Do you think those aristocratic families would pursue Liu Li? Without the support of aristocratic families, how could you sell Liu-Li? Aristocratic families don''t buy the beauty of Liu Li, nor do they buy the value of Liu Li. What they buy are rare and rare, and what they buy are things that others don''t have, and what they buy are symbols of their status and identity. " At this moment, Liu Li was just like the luxury goods of that time. The reason why she was expensive and sought after wasn''t because of her value, but because she represented her status and position.


    "That seems to make sense." Son of Prince Duan admitted that she seemed to have been convinced by Ji Yunkai.


    She was looking forward to see what kind of expression Beichen, the people from the Southern Wilderness, and their people would have after spending a lot of manpower and blood, and obtaining a prescription made from glazed glass on a rotten street.


    Son of Prince Duan was silent for a moment, then said while clenching her teeth: "Fine, I''ll bet with you." They would not gamble, and they would never have a day of peace. Rather than worrying about someone burning the Glazed Glass Workshop, why not gamble for a bit?


    "Don''t worry, we won''t lose. If we can''t keep the prescription, we can think of another way to earn money. " The women of Revelation used different colored gems and gold to make jewelry. Although some people used jadeite and jade, the price was not high, if they really needed money, they could easily sell them for jade and gold.


    As long as these things were as sparse and special as Liu Li''s, they would be able to be liked by the influential noble disciples and be sold off at a high price. She believed that with Son of Prince Duan''s knowledge and connections, she would definitely be able to do it.


    With Ji Yunkai''s words, Son of Prince Duan felt as if she had eaten a pill of relief. The last trace of hesitation in her heart also disappeared, "I will handle this matter well.


    Ji Yunkai nodded, but after thinking about it, she still mentioned a sentence: "Dead craftsmen, you better take care of their families, if possible, you better give their children a chance, no matter what, they died because of us."


    The reason she was so angry wasn''t because those people burned the Glazed Light Workshop, but because they were too ruthless, treating people''s lives like grass.


    Son of Prince Duan was startled for a moment, then reacted: "Don''t worry, I will take care of their families, I will not let them suffer any losses."


    To be honest, if Ji Yunkai had not mentioned this matter, he would have forgotten about it. The workers at the Glazed Light Workshop had all sold themselves to the Prince Duan''s Mansion, and it was the Prince Duan''s Mansion''s servants.


    Compared to the hundred or so people who had died, he was angry because those people had burned his glazed workshop and slapped his face.


    However, since Ji Yunkai had mentioned it, he would naturally pay attention to it. Let their people treat the families of the dead craftsmen well, and if they are willing, they could also continue to come to the Glazed Glass Workshop to work. In the end, as their master, he would not mistreat them ¡­

 C420

    When Ji Yunkai was discussing about the Glazed Glass Workshop with the Son of Prince Duan, the emperor was asking him about the fire outside of Xiao Jiu''an''s city. However, the reply Xiao Jiu''an gave the emperor was only one word, "unexpected". 23US.COM Update Fastest


    The emperor was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and even mentioned the matter of the Imperial Guards being "escorted" back to the city by Xiao Jiu''an''s men. Before the emperor could finish speaking, Xiao Jiu''an asked him innocently, "Didn''t the emperor ask them to train together with the Yanbei Army? This subject had them compete in the competition. There are losses and wins, so naturally, we have to abide by the rules. "


    "It is common for people to compete and compete in the military. This subject''s Yanbei Army has always trained like this." It was very normal to compete in military training. Not only would there be competitions in training, there would also be competitions in normal times. Even if the emperor hadn''t trained in the army, he should know this.


    Once again, the matter went back to the original point, the Emperor wanted Xiao Jiu''an to give him an explanation, while Xiao Jiu''an wanted the Emperor to give him the military pay. The two of them pushed each other around, and after nearly four hours, the Emperor did not manage to obtain any useful information from Xiao Jiu''an, and Xiao Jiu''an did not get any silver from the Emperor''s hands.


    The two of them were not surprised by this, by the time it was close to noon, Xiao Jiu''an took the initiative to leave, showing that she did not want to stay with the Emperor, the Emperor did not plan to keep Xiao Jiu''an, so she raised her hand and sent him away.


    The emperor had toiled for an entire morning and was just about to eat and rest when the eunuch said, "Your majesty, Sky Martial Princess has been waiting for you for two hours."


    Only now did the emperor remember that the Sky Martial Princess had asked to see him. Even though he was extremely tired, he still mustered his courage and said, "Have the Sky Martial Princess come over."


    After paying his respects to the Emperor, the Sky Martial Princess took out a letter and said, "Your Majesty, this is a letter from my mother to you. My mother said that as long as no one in the Revelation is willing to produce Glazed Glass, our Sky Martial is willing to sell ten percent of the market price to the Revelation to sell a thousand pieces of Glazed Glass a year."


    That''s right, the Emperor was not at all concerned about the burning of the Son of Prince Duan''s Glazed Workshop, not only because the Son of Prince Duan did not have any evidence, it could be proven that this was man-made. The most important thing was for the Emperor to wait and see what the would do, so that he could maximize the benefits.


    Son of Prince Duan''s Glazed Workshop could produce Glazed Glass, which was beneficial to Revelation. It could not only reduce the flow of gold and silver from Revelation to Sky Martial, it could also reduce the contact between Revelation nobles and Sky Martial. It could even strike at Sky Martial''s national power.


    Even if the Son of Prince Duan made more money from the Glazed Glass Workshop, it had nothing to do with him, the emperor, or the imperial government. That Glazed Workshop had nothing to do with him, the emperor, at all.


    Not only that, more than half of the silver earned by Son of Prince Duan''s Liu Li had to be given to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Everyone with eyes could see how much money Liu Li made. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was strong enough, if she had even more powerful money as support, would he, the emperor, still be able to live?


    Although he was happy that the Revelation was able to produce Glazed Glass, he was also wary of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion taking advantage of this to increase her wealth. He only obtained the method to create the Glazed Glass, he had no reason to ask the Son of Prince Duan to hand it over.


    Therefore, when the Sky Martial Princess suggested a deal, he did not nod his head nor did she shake his head.


    After all, the matter with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was their internal conflict. Moreover, if he were to suppress the Glazed Glass Workshop without caring about anything else, the one who would benefit in the end wouldn''t be the Sky Martial.


    Even if he wanted to face the opponents of the Glazed Workshop, he would wait for the conclusion of the negotiations between Revelation and the Sky Martial. He did not expect that the Sky Martial would not be able to wait until that day came and directly attack the Glazed Workshop.


    The Son of Prince Duan came to find him immediately after the incident at the Glazed Workshop. It would not be beneficial if he wanted him to stand up for the Glazed Workshop, so would the Emperor know how to do it?


    Of course, he did not refuse, nor did he agree to this matter. He only vaguely handed the matter over to the government.


    Since this matter was taken over by the government, it was up to him, the emperor, to decide how to leave in the end.


    Before he could think of how to deal with this matter, the Sky Martial tactfully offered the benefits to him.


    One thousand pieces of Glazed Glass a year only required ten percent of the market price to be exchanged for the imperial government''s nine times the amount of silver. According to the current market, a single glass product was worth ten thousand taels of silver. The profit from a thousand glass products could be said to be very substantial.


    With this silver, the treasury would be abundant, and he, the emperor, wouldn''t have to do anything without restraining himself.


    On the other hand, without the Liu Li Workshop''s income, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s lack of silver would not be resolved. After a long time, Yanbei Army''s yearly salary committee would definitely drag down Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, who was not rich in the first place.


    To reduce the other party''s strength and to increase their own strength, this was definitely not something that could be done by one plus one minus one. If this matter worked well, the imperial government''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds, and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would become weaker and weaker.


    However, a thousand pieces of glass were too little.


    However, the Emperor was not in a hurry to make his position known. Instead, he opened the letter and carefully read the letter that the Sky Martial had written to him.


    The Queen of Sky Martial was indeed a smart girl. In order to protect Liu Li''s only chance and scarcity, he had really invested a lot of resources, and he liked working with smart people ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C421

    knew the moment he left the palace, but he only replied and did not ask further.


    After returning to the Duke Palace, Xiao Jiu''an headed towards the Frigid Water Hall in large strides. Just as she entered the study, a guard reported, "My prince, my princess requests for an audience."


    Presumably, they had come to ask for his help.


    They were husband and wife, and there really was no need to ask for it.


    "Son of Prince Duan said that she couldn''t find the mastermind, but I think there are only a few people, so I gave him an idea ¡­" Ji Yunkai did not repeat the incident with the Glazed Light Workshop again, and only told his the idea that she gave to the Son of Prince Duan.


    She thought about it and felt that she must tell Xiao Jiu''an this. Otherwise, if there was a mishap and Liu Li Workshop loses money, Xiao Jiu''an would blame Son of Prince Duan for it.


    "That''s it?" After listening to Ji Yunkai''s words, Xiao Jiu''an''s face unavoidably darkened.


    He was still waiting for the woman to beg him, he had even thought that if Ji Yunkai begged him, would he agree? Should he wait for her to beg a few more times?


    However, she didn''t need to ask him for help. She had already settled the matter, and she could even do it ¡­ She was so beautiful that even he couldn''t find any mistakes.


    "That''s all. Is Your Highness dissatisfied about anything?" Ji Yunkai asked politely, although she felt that her idea was the best one.


    She did not believe that the Son of Prince Duan would dare to make a move after she said that. She also did not believe that Beichen and the Southern Wilderness would spend so much manpower and resources just to get a formula on such a rotten street.


    If they really did that, Ji Yunkai would admit it. In any case, the one who suffered in the end wouldn''t be her.


    Unsatisfied?


    However, he still had to remind Ji Yunkai that there were some things ¡­ It was not appropriate to overdo it.


    Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand and lightly knocked on the table, "Do you know why the emperor doesn''t pay any attention to the Glazed Glass Workshop being burnt?"


    "Because... Greater benefits? " Ji Yunkai thought for a moment, then replied.


    "Sky Martial Princess entered the palace to see the emperor today. If this king isn''t wrong, the emperor won''t allow you to make glass." Not only was the Emperor unable to benefit, he was also able to strengthen the power of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. If they wanted him to be the Emperor, he wouldn''t allow them to do so either.


    "The Sky Martial has given us greater benefits?" Benefits first, Ji Yunkai could understand the Emperor''s actions.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook her head. "No, you didn''t give any benefits to the emperor."


    He had always thought that with Son of Prince Duan''s intelligence, she should be able to give the imperial government some benefits.


    In the end, the Son of Prince Duan did not give any benefits to the imperial government, and instead gave a large amount of benefits to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. In such a situation, the Emperor would definitely be satisfied.


    I will be weak if the enemy is strong, and the Emperor will not give him the opportunity to grow stronger. He would rather flatten the gold mine than risk letting the Emperor know that he has found it.


    If the Emperor knew about this, he would only be on guard against him even more. He would even be able to speed up the infiltration into the Yanbei Army and disrupt the delicate balance between the imperial government and Yan Bei.


    And once this balance was broken, in order to protect the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, in order to protect the Yanbei Army, there was only one path that he could take.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an would never tell these to Ji Yunkai, Ji Yunkai only needed to be in charge of being the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, he would be the one to shoulder all the hardships outside.


    Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, and took the initiative to admit fault: "About this ¡­ It was my negligence. " She admitted that she was doing this without considering the position of the court and without thinking of giving it any benefit.


    In her view, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the imperial government were opposites. Since they were opposites, there was no way for them to cooperate. After all, how could the imperial government allow the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to expand and expand freely?


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ji Yunkai was just a woman, how could she understand all these? Furthermore, no matter what they did, as long as the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion took advantage of them, the Emperor would not let them go.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter anymore. Son of Prince Duan will settle this matter properly." Ji Yunkai had already given him the idea, if she still couldn''t settle the matter straight, then the Son of Prince Duan would not be much.


    Ji Yunkai sighed and did not say anymore.


    She did not consider the interests of all the parties involved and ended up causing trouble for the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the Prince Duan. Now that Xiao Jiu''an did not want her to interfere, she decided to not interfere.


    Other than the matter with the Glazed Glass Workshop, Ji Yunkai also had something she wanted to ask Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion on: "Mister Mo Wen of the Supreme Dao Palace has sent me a message inviting me to go to the Dao Palace, can I refuse?"


    "You don''t want to go?" Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai in astonishment.


    Does this stupid woman know what Mr. Mo''s invitation represents?


    Ji Yunkai''s departure would inevitably cause a commotion, and she would definitely occupy a seat in the ranks of the famous people of the Qing Dynasty.


    It was very obvious that Mr. Mo Wen was talking about Ji Yunkai, as for the reason?


    Just the fact that Feng Qi was Mr. Mo Wen''s disciple was enough to make sense of the situation.


    Although he was unhappy, but ¡­ This matter was only good for Ji Yunkai, he would not stop it.


    "I don''t want to go." Ji Yunkai shook her head and rejected, there was not a trace of reluctance in her eyes as she said frankly: "I do not have that capability, nor do I have the qualifications to be Mr. Mo Wen to be his guest. I can pretend for a while, but I can''t pretend for the rest of my life. Mister Mo Wen helped me out on account of Senior Brother. I cannot discredit Senior Brother. "


    She was not a talented girl. Although she was not blind, she was definitely not a talented person. If Mister Mo Wen was able to lift her up so high, she would definitely fall down miserably.


    Besides, acting like a talented girl was something she could do at the moment. She truly couldn''t do that for the rest of her life.


    She didn''t want to take the porcelain work without the diamond. She knew how heavy she was.


    "You are actually ¡­ You know your own limits. " Xiao Jiu''an had never seen a woman humiliate herself like this.


    All the women he had seen before didn''t say they were vain, but to have such an opportunity to become famous, he definitely wouldn''t let them go, yet it just happened that Ji Yunkai wasn''t moved at all ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C422

    Ji Yunkai rejected Mr. Mo Wen''s invitation, but refused the invitation of the.


    In the afternoon, Ji Family sent a message to invite Ji Yunkai to the banquet three days later for Ji Xin and Ji Ning.


    "Don''t go back and forth just for that position." Ji Yunkai closed the invitation, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Since the Ji Family dared to send a card to the First Princess Mansion, naturally, she had confidence.


    Of the three daughters of the Ji Family, one was a imperial concubine and the other was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Their status was considered precious and they had the qualifications to pass on their posts to the First Princess Mansion.


    "So what if she goes? Is this princess going to be her green leaf? " If she was bored and condescendingly made a trip to the Ji Mansion, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But now?


    Ever since she was in the palace and saw Ji Yunkai''s absolutely beautiful appearance, the Grand Princess had hated him to the core, and didn''t want to be in the same situation as Ji Yunkai.


    In the past, she could still ridicule Ji Yunkai''s appearance, but now, what could she ridicule Ji Yunkai with?


    Furthermore, the ordinary citizens did not know that she had been injured. Almost everyone in the nobles knew about it, so she did not want to lose face.


    The Grand Princess didn''t want to give face to the Ji Family, so the Matriarch of the Xiao Family would definitely not give face to the Ji Family. He would not even have the chance to deliver a post from the Ji Family to them before he was thrown away by the butler.


    In order to push Ji Xin and Ji Ning out, the Ji Family had really invested a lot of resources. Unfortunately, not many people were willing to give the Ji Family face. Ji Yunkai didn''t have any other choice. Unless she had a falling out with the Ji Family, she would definitely go, and not just her, logically speaking, Xiao Jiu''an would want to go as well. It was just that ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an was not a person who would give Ji Family face, so Ji Yunkai tactfully did not mention it, in case she invited ridicule upon herself.


    That night, Ji Yunkai went to sleep early. After Xiao Jiu''an came out of the study room, she did not go back to his room.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s figure moved, quickly enough, sshe left the city in the dark, arriving at an inconspicuous villa outside the city. As if there was no one else, he directly entered.


    Inside the villa, Beichen Tianque was sitting outside the courtyard, drinking alone. She was not the least bit surprised to see Xiao Jiu''an enter, and only said: "Come, sit down."


    "Speak." Xiao Jiu''an sat in front of Beichen Tianque, and looked coldly at Beichen Tianque who was pouring wine for him. There was no trace of politeness in her expression, and there was no intention to raise her cup either.


    "Why are you so cold? We are already considered brothers." Beichen Tianque didn''t mind Xiao Jiu''an''s indifference. She filled a cup for herself and drank it all in one gulp: "Don''t worry, wine isn''t poisonous."


    "This King is not here to drink." Xiao Jiu''an still did not raise her glass.


    It was impossible for him to drink the wine poured by Beichen Tianque, even if the wine inside really wasn''t poisonous.


    "I want Liu Li''s recipe." Seeing that, Beichen Tianque did not press further with her hot face on Xiao Jiu''an''s cold butt, and said directly.


    He didn''t want to talk to Xiao Jiu''an either, but he did.


    Two days ago, news had spread across the Son of Prince Duan. If anything were to happen to the Prince Duan''s Mansion and the Glazed Workshop, then Liu Li''s production method would be made known to the public. Once these words came out, who would dare to randomly hit Prince Duan''s Mansion and Glazed Workshop?


    The reason why Liu Li was valuable was that it was rare, and others could not make it. If everyone could make it, then Liu Li would no longer be sought after by the world. Even if they got the prescription, it wouldn''t be worth much.


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an laughed coldly, looking at Beichen Tianque with a face full of contempt. She almost said you were a stupid pig on her face.


    Beichen Tianque''s face darkened, the hand holding the wine jug tightened, and almost threw it out, but in the end she resisted.


    "We can discuss the terms, the left and right Revelation Emperor won''t let you eat freely, it''s better to work together with me." Beichen Tianque clenched her fists tightly, suppressing the urge to beat Xiao Jiu''an up.


    Xiao Jiu''an was someone who really deserved a beating. Every time he saw Xiao Jiu''an, he would have the urge to beat him up.


    "No one can stop This King from what he wants to do." If he really wanted to build the Glass Workshop and burn the Glass Bead, the Emperor wouldn''t have the ability to stop him.


    "But you don''t want to rebel, do you?" Beichen Tianque had not been able to understand from start to finish, Xiao Jiu''an had already been forced to such a state, why was she still not raising her soldiers and instead sitting in that position with the Revelation Emperor?


    He believed that with Xiao Jiu''an''s ability, she would definitely be able to reach that position.


    "This King is going against you. Are you guys taking advantage of this?" Reverse? It was easy to do it, but who could guarantee that Beichen and the Southern Wilderness would settle down when he rebelled?


    Reverse? In the end, it was very possible that he had gone to war for Beichen and the Southern Wilderness.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Beichen isn''t mine either. " Being talked about made Beichen Tianque feel uneasy for a moment, but she quickly recovered: "Alright, since you won''t be opposing us, then you won''t lose face with Revelation Emperor in the near future. Give me Liu Li''s formula, I will only operate it in Beichen, and I''ll give you 20% of the profits."


    "Hmph, I''ll give you Liu Li''s prescription so that you can take the opportunity to accumulate wealth and power. Later on, I''ll use the recipe provided by This King to earn money and to buy money to assassinate This King?" Xiao Jiu''an wrapped her arms around herself and looked at Beichen Tianque as if she was looking at a retard.


    "You!" Beichen Tianque was furious, she raised his hand and waved it towards Xiao Jiu''an, but held onto that hand: "90% of the profits, this king can consider."


    This matter could be discussed, if Sky Martial dared to touch his men, she would have to pay the price.


    "90%?" Why don''t you just snatch it? " If he gave Xiao Jiu''an 90% of her profits, what would Beichen Tianque have left?


    He was busy doing this all for the sake of helping Xiao Jiu''an?


    Was he, Beichen Tianque, that stupid?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C423

    90%? Why don''t you just snatch it!


    After Beichen Tianque finished speaking, Xiao Jiu''an responded, "This king is snatching it away, don''t you know?" Beichen Tianque delivered herself to him to steal from him, why should he be polite?


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you don''t even have the title of emperor, why can''t you help me?" Beichen Tianque took a few deep breaths to suppress the rage in her heart. Even so, he still gritted her teeth.


    Instead of spending a huge amount of manpower and resources to do something that was very likely impossible to do, why not split the profits, but...


    He had many choices, why should he choose Beichen Tianque, who had enmity with him, to work with him?


    Since Beichen Tianque had taken the initiative to look for him, then she should be prepared to be slaughtered.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, are you trying to negotiate seriously?" 90% of the profits, he would only cooperate with Xiao Jiu''an if he was stupid.


    Xiao Jiu''an remained calm: "If you don''t agree, your brothers will gladly agree to it."


    There were a lot of princes and princes in Beichen and there were a lot of people without him.


    "Cooperate with them? "Are you sure they can do that?" Beichen Tianque was not surprised that Xiao Jiu''an would say that. How could such a shrewd person like Xiao Jiu''an say anything?


    "They didn''t, but Beichen''s emperor did?" Beichen Tianque wouldn''t be so naive to think that he had to die, right?


    "You''ll work with him?" Beichen Tianque did not believe it at all.


    He was very clear how much Xiao Jiu''an hated that man.


    "It''s profitable. Why does This King have to go against the silver?" Some are lucrative, some are unresourceful. He really would not cooperate with that man, no matter how beneficial it was.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, was such a person. Sometimes, she just had to rely on her personality to do things, and just wanted to be stubborn about it.


    "You and I both know that." Beichen Tianque admitted it, but he was panicking in his heart. If Xiao Jiu''an was really going to work with that man, then there would be nothing for him to do.


    "Arrogant, arrogant, the evaluation that the Ten Directions World gave you is still not enough." Xiao Jiu''an stood up: From the looks of it, we have nothing to talk about.


    With that, Xiao Jiu''an turned and walked out, but just as she took a step, she was stopped by Beichen Tianque: "Fifty percent." This was his greatest sincerity.


    "Eighty percent." Xiao Jiu''an also didn''t keep it to herself. She took away 90% of the profits, no one would do such a thing.


    "60%, my bottom line." Beichen Tianque clenched his teeth, and reported a number.


    Letting Xiao Jiu''an take away sixty percent of the profits was his bottom line, so any more was impossible.


    "Deal!" Xiao Jiu''an was very satisfied with the fact that she could take sixty percent of the profits from Beichen Tianque''s hands, as well as letting him take it easy.


    As for the remaining forty percent, even if he did not give them to Beichen Tianque, Beichen Tianque could still cooperate with the Sky Martial. Rather than letting the Sky Martial take advantage of him, it would be better to let Beichen Tianque take advantage of him.


    "Sly and despicable. The ten great worlds don''t have a complete evaluation of you either." Although the negotiation was successful, Beichen Tianque was not happy at all, her eyes were cold.


    "If one is willing to fight, the other is willing to take it. First Prince, don''t say that This King is forcing a man to become a slave." Xiao Jiu''an turned her head to look at Beichen Tianque. "If the First Prince is unwilling, I can still go back on my words now."


    As long as he did not get the Liu-Li formula, Beichen Tianque could renege on his promise at any time.


    "This prince will look for Son of Prince Duan tomorrow." Regret? How could he go back on his words when he finally settled the matter with great difficulty?


    If he worked with the Sky Martial, he would definitely be able to get a higher profit, but he wouldn''t be able to get Liu Li''s prescription. He wasn''t a short-sighted person, he knew what was more important.


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an sneered, then turned and walked out.


    Once the discussion was over, Beichen Tianque would naturally not stop Xiao Jiu''an.


    Only the heavens knew how repulsive he was to see Xiao Jiu''an''s face.


    Not long after Xiao Jiu''an left, Feng Ning walked out from the inner courtyard and sat down at the spot where Xiao Jiu''an had just sat. She raised her hand, picked up the wine cup in front of her, and gently shook it: "I didn''t expect him to be this cautious."


    "Like I said, your method is useless." The cup was poisoned, and would be poisoned if Xiao Jiu''an touched it, but Xiao Jiu''an did not even touch it.


    "This can only mean that his guard against you is too deep." Feng Ning''s finger loosened and the wine cup fell to the ground with a clap. The wine in the cup spilled out and rolled a few rounds on the ground.


    Feng Ning, however, did not even glance at it. He took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped his fingers clean.


    Although he wasn''t afraid, he still didn''t want to get involved with these things.


    The two of them did not know that each and every one of their actions, and even every single word that they spoke, was heard by Xiao Jiu''an who had returned.


    Yes, Xiao Jiu''an had returned. He discovered that there was someone in the room, so she wanted to see who the person hiding behind Beichen Tianque was.


    He understood Beichen Tianque too well, Beichen Tianque would never let go of this opportunity to harm him.


    Seeing the person he wanted to see, and hearing the words he wanted to hear, Xiao Jiu''an did not stay any longer, and turned to leave ¡­


    Once he left, Beichen Tianque said: "He left."


    Since Xiao Jiu''an was able to find out that there was someone in the room, he naturally noticed that Xiao Jiu''an had returned as well. Their strengths were similar, and Xiao Jiu''an understood him, so how could he not know about Xiao Jiu''an?


    "Is that interesting?" Feng Ning froze for a moment, then immediately shook his head.


    "Meeting an enemy in a game of chess, how can there be no fun?" Although he felt that he was more of a wronged person, there were some things that should not be said as long as they were clear in his heart.


    But in front of a smart person, what did it matter if he said it or not?


    Feng Ning glanced at Beichen Tianque and laughed in an unfathomable manner.


    There are some things that can be deceived, but not others...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C424

    Xiao Jiu''an did not hide her collaboration with Beichen Tianque, and on the second day, she learned more about this matter. After Ji Yunkai finished listening, she stayed silent for a long while, then said: "I understand."


    Xiao Jiu''an had only told her that she wasn''t asking for her opinion. Although Liu Li''s method of making the pill was hers, it had nothing to do with her after it was taken out.


    Ji Yunkai was unhappy, it was useless to be unwilling.


    "Princess." Seeing Ji Yunkai about to get off the carriage, the guard called out to him anxiously.


    "Nothing." Ji Yunkai raised her hand, and told Dong Ri to follow her in.


    "Yun Kai, I have no ill intentions." When Nan Jin saw Ji Yunkai''s serious expression, she could not help but sigh.


    He really did not have any malicious intent, he just wanted to see Ji Yunkai and have a good talk with him. If it was not because it was too difficult to see Ji Yunkai face to face, he would not have made such a move.


    Earlier, in order to meet Ji Yunkai once, he gave a lot of benefits to persuade Mr. Mo Wen, and asked him to send a invitation to the Dao Palace. She did not want Ji Yunkai to reject him.


    Helpless, he could only come up with this plan.


    "I''m already married, it''s better if you call me ''wangfei''." Ji Yunkai didn''t think that her and Nan Jin Zhao were good enough to call each other by name.


    "It''s just marriage, isn''t it?" Nan Jin Zhao looked at Ji Yunkai from head to toe, and then looked at Ji Yunkai''s waist with a hint of smile and love.


    Medicine was rife in the southern border. Anyone who knew a little about medicinal herbs would know a bit about medicine. Although he didn''t know much, it still depended on whether a girl was a virgin or not to be able to see through it.


    Even though Ji Yunkai had married Xiao Jiu''an, it was clear that they were not married, and were only husband and wife with unreal names.


    In truth, even if Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an were husband and wife, he did not care. What he wanted was Ji Yunkai, not her body.


    "I don''t like the look in your eyes." Ji Yunkai naturally did not know what Nan Jin Zhao was thinking, she only knew that he did not like Nan Jin Zhao''s gaze to land on her waist, nor did he like Nan Jin Zhao''s look at her.


    "Alright, I''ll take it back." Nan Jin Zhao good temper replied, and no longer looked at Ji Yunkai, but led the way for Ji Yunkai.


    Nan Jin had been prepared long ago, and all the private rooms in the teahouse had been reserved for their conversation. They didn''t need to worry about being disturbed.


    "Warm Winter, wait outside." In front of the private room, Ji Yunkai paused for a while, and told Warm Winter to stay outside.


    Nan Jin Zhao smiled faintly, obviously in a good mood.


    Ji Yunkai took it, but had no intention to drink it.


    "Thank you very much." The woman was alone outside. She did not drink tea of unknown origin nor did she eat food of unknown origin. This was the most basic precautionary measure.


    However, thinking about it, Nan Jin Zhao realised something. His identity would not be easily trusted by Ji Yunkai, if Yun Kai trusted him that easily, he would definitely be suspicious.


    However, it didn''t matter. The next day would be normal.


    Nan-Jin picked up his teacup and took a sip. He got straight to the point, "Yun Kai, the prescription for Liu-Li is yours, right?"


    He did not think that Xiao Jiu''an was able to take out the Glazed formula. If the Glazed formula was Xiao Jiu''an''s, he would have built a Glazed Workshop in North Yan City long ago. She would not cause such a ruckus in the capital.


    "So what if I am, so what if I am?" Ji Yunkai had thought that Nan Jin Zhao would talk about the Southern Wilderness'' Holy Maiden''s special abilities, but she didn''t expect him to not mention a single word about it.


    If Nan Jin Zhao didn''t mention anything, Ji Yunkai naturally wouldn''t mention anything, in case he fell into Nan Jin Zhao''s trap.


    After all, she didn''t know how much South Jin Zhao knew.


    "If so, how about we work together? You should know that you won''t be able to protect the Glazed Glass Recipe. " Since Beichen Tianque was able to get Liu Li''s prescription from Xiao Jiu''an, he naturally could as well.


    He did not want to talk to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Share the profits. You can pick the herbs from the Southern Wilderness." Actually, if the Revelation''s Liu Li wanted to flow to the Southern Wilderness, they would also need to split a portion of the profits to the Southern Royal Family. This was the default rule, otherwise, it would be impossible for the Revelation''s Liu Li to flow from the normal route to the Southern Wilderness.


    "The conditions are too good, it makes me uneasy." Profit was not a problem. Fifty percent was not a high price, but the herbs in the Southern Wilderness could be harvested at will. This condition was simply too advantageous.


    You have to understand that she is the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, the Southern Wilderness and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion have a death feud, the herbs of the Southern Wilderness are the victorious treasures of the Southern Wilderness, if the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion understand the herbs of the Southern Wilderness, would the Southern Wilderness still have a chance of winning against the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    "Even if I don''t mention this, I won''t be able to stop you, right?" Nan Jin Zhao raised her hand and held the water lotus, which had been placed on the table. A moment later, the water lotus suddenly grew and bloomed, its flower color was incomparably bright, but in an instant, the water lotus suddenly withered and died.


    "You ¡­" Ji Yunkai opened her eyes wide and looked at Nan Jin Zhao, as if she had received a huge shock.


    Actually, she had already guessed a thing or two earlier, but she hadn''t expected that this fellow would be so direct ¡­


    Ninth Master said: It was hard to write, but I am satisfied with it.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C425

    Unlike Ji Yunkai''s shock, Nan Jin Zhao remained calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Nan Jin Zhao calmly retracted his hand, and said with a smile, "My mother is the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness, so I have the ability to control the growth of hundreds of plants."


    After sweeping a glance at the tea that Ji Yunkai had yet to drink, Nan Jin Zhao added, "Yun Kai, the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness must be a virgin. Once her body is destroyed, especially when she gives birth to a child, her ability will be weakened, and the ability to be passed on to the next Holy Maiden will be even weaker. "Compared to the previous Holy Maiden, the current Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness only has a weak ability to control the Hundred Herbs, whereas the current Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness only has a weak ability."


    "Yun Kai, you are not related to the Southern Wilderness, so why would you have the same ability as me? Yun Kai, do you know that aside from the Holy Maiden using a secret technique to pass on this ability to the next Holy Maiden, this ability can only be passed on through the bloodline to children? Of course, not every child born of the Holy Maiden has this ability. You and I are the beloved children of the heavens. " Nan Jin Zhao was neither angry nor discouraged, and he only continued to persuade.


    However, she did not expect that the moment she said this, Nan Jin Zhao actually laughed: "Yun Kai, do you know why the people of the Sky Doctor Valley view you differently?"


    This world did not have good things for no reason, Ji Yunkai was too naive.


    "What did you find out?" Ji Yunkai''s face congealed, and could not help but become cautious.


    Could it be that her background is extraordinary?


    Nan Jin Zhao did not act like an obedient child and said straightforwardly: "Yun Kai, your mother is not the direct daughter of the Yun Family. Your mother is the granddaughter of the previous head of the Sky Doctor Valley, she has the bloodline of the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness in her body."


    "My mother was born of a concubine? No, it''s an illegitimate daughter? " Ji Yunkai did not believe that the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master would allow his daughter to marry a merchant and become a concubine. The only explanation was that her grandmother had never married the Yun Family''s Patriarch.


    As for the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness?


    How could she not have guessed what Nan Jin Zhao had said? She just didn''t want to mention it.


    "Yes, illegitimate daughter. Your mother only remembered the Yun Family''s ancestral record later on, thus becoming the direct daughter to marry into the Ji Family." Nan Jin Zhao was startled for a moment, then understood the meaning of Ji Yunkai''s words: "illegitimate daughter".


    "So, this is the reason why Imperial Advisor Ji hates me? Does he know? " Ji Yunkai was not stupid, he could think of it just by mentioning Nan Jin Zhao.


    There was no such thing as a good thing without a reason or a bad thing without a reason, there must be a reason behind Imperial Advisor Ji''s disgust towards her.


    Nan Jin Zhao knew that Ji Yunkai and Imperial Advisor Ji had a shallow father-daughter relationship, but when he heard that Ji Yunkai didn''t call him father in front of him, he looked at Ji Yunkai in shock.


    Ji Yunkai, you sure are genuine.


    However, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t say much, he only said: "I think he knew. Otherwise, your mother wouldn''t have died from childbirth."


    However, the Imperial Advisor Ji should have feelings for Yun Kai''s mother. Otherwise, she would not have allowed him to faked his death and flee, and she would not have followed the intentions of the Yun Family to conceal her identity as Ji Yunkai''s mother.


    It was just that, for the time being, he could not tell Ji Yunkai about this matter. After all, that woman had abandoned her past identity, and left Ji Yunkai behind to remarry.


    He was not clear about the woman''s feelings towards Ji Yunkai. Rather than letting Ji Yunkai feel disappointment in the end, it was better to keep thinking that she had died.


    "I see." Ji Yunkai closed his eyes, covering up the emotions from his eyes.


    Everything had a cause and effect, everything had a reason. From the position of the original owner, she could criticize the Imperial Advisor Ji, but from a neutral point of view, she did not know what she could do, what she could say.


    No matter what position children born out of wedlock held, it would be extremely low. In this era where families emphasized on being compatible, the Yun Family taking a daughter out of wedlock to marry into the Ji Family was simply a slap on the face of the Ji Family. If it wasn''t marriage, then it was basically forming a feud.


    However, what did all this have to do with the mother of the original owner?


    She was just a woman, and she was only a chess piece under the control of the clan. She had sacrificed her life for that. Was that not enough?


    "Yun Kai, follow me back to the Southern Wilderness. The Southern Wilderness is the most suitable place for you." When Nan Jin saw Ji Yunkai''s depressed mood, he advised him gently.


    If Ji Yunkai''s identity was exposed, she would not be able to sit still in the position of Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    The daughter of an outer chamber girl. Not to mention being an imperial concubine, even an ordinary family wouldn''t accept her as their official wife.


    Presumably, this was also the reason why the Imperial Advisor Ji would rather be scolded by the people of the world than let Ji Yunkai marry the Emperor and become the Queen of Revelation.


    Ji Yunkai''s identity was like a bomb that could take away his life at any moment. No matter who it was, it was impossible for the Imperial Advisor Ji to let Ji Yunkai become the Queen, it was too dangerous.


    "Nan Jin Zhao, don''t you understand Xiao Jiu''an?" She really wanted to leave, leave everything in the capital and live her life. But would Xiao Jiu''an let her go?


    No way, Xiao Jiu''an, that man was tyrannical to the point of being terrifying, arrogant to the point of being detestable, he would definitely not let her off.


    "Once we reach the Southern Wilderness, I will have the final say." Nan Jin Zhao was as calm and composed as before, but her words revealed a faint sense of dominance and confidence, but...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C426

    Pet, you''re talking about


    Ji Yunkai knew that this was not enough. 23US.COM


    "Do you think that Xiao Jiu''an cannot find out what you can''t? "Nan Jin Zhao, my identity is a secret that cannot be revealed, do you understand?" Her identity, or in other words, her mother''s identity, was her weakness, and Xiao Jiu''an only needed to hold onto this weakness to make her submit.


    Of course, he would never admit that he had said those words to discredit Xiao Jiu''an. Compared to him, Xiao Jiu''an was like a gentleman who lacked grace.


    "You know almost all of my secrets, so I can only choose to believe you.


    Nan Jin Zhao knew too much, and she didn''t have the power to silence him.


    In order to prove that what he said wasn''t false, Ji Yunkai picked up the teacup on the table and finished the medicinal tea inside in one gulp.


    When Nan Jin saw this, the smile on his face widened, "If I kill Xiao Jiu''an, are you willing to follow me back to the Southern Wilderness?"


    Nan Jin Zhao was serious, he didn''t mean it.


    Although he did not care about the Southern Wilderness, he was destined to become enemies with Xiao Jiu''an the moment he ascended the throne. He would kill Xiao Jiu''an sooner or later.


    Hearing Nan Jin Zhao''s words, Ji Yunkai''s heart suddenly tightened, but she did not show it on his face. He only got up and said: "Wait till you kill Xiao Jiu''an, it''s getting late, I''ll be leaving."


    "Wait a moment..." Nan Jin Zhao called out to Ji Yunkai: "Liu-li [1] Fang."


    "Go find the Son of Prince Duan, I will tell him." "If you can''t protect it, then don''t protect it. The reason why she took out the prescription was not because of the money, but because of the Sky Martial.


    It was just a different method now, but the goal had also been achieved.


    "Happy cooperation." Nan Jin Zhao raised his teacup and used the tea in place of wine, like Ji Yunkai, he toasted his teacup.


    Ji Yunkai only smiled but did not respond.


    In her opinion, there was no cooperation between her and Nan Jin Zhao, because their statuses were not equal. Nan Jin Zhao knew too many secrets from her, but she didn''t know anything about her.


    Perhaps she should think of a way to investigate on Nan Jin Zhao.


    Ji Yunkai walked out of the teahouse with Warm Winter in tow. The moment she left the door, she turned around to take a look ¡­


    Warm Winter kept its head low, pretending not to see the heaviness in Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    When he boarded the horse carriage again, Ji Yunkai had already calmed down, as though nothing had happened to him. Even Winterpeak was unable to tell what was wrong with her.


    The carriage continued to move forward as Nan Jin raised his teacup and leaned against the window of the tea house, watching Ji Yunkai''s carriage as it moved further and further away ¡­


    "Ji Yunkai, you will definitely return to the Southern Wilderness with me. Only the Southern Wilderness is where you should stay." Whether it was Xiao Jiu''an or the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, neither of them would allow the bloodline of the Southern Wilderness to become their Prince Yanbei''s Wife. If Xiao Jiu''an knew Ji Yunkai''s identity, other than going back to the Southern Wilderness, there was only death for him.


    Ji Yunkai had no other choice!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Once again arriving at the Ji manor and sitting in the carriage, he looked at the vermillion gate of the Ji Family. He knew the reason behind Imperial Advisor Ji''s disgust towards her, but Ji Yunkai no longer had the previous resentment or dissatisfaction.


    She was not an ignorant fool who did not know the truth, nor was she a guard who called everyone equal. She was clear about the difference in ranks, and also understood the difference in status.


    Her mother was innocent, so was the Imperial Advisor Ji. Wrong was the Yun Family, wrong was fate.


    However, even though she did not resent Imperial Advisor Ji, she could not sympathize with him, nor could she understand him, much less take him as a father, just like how Imperial Advisor Ji could not take her as her daughter.


    Letting out a sigh, Ji Yunkai covered the melancholy in her heart, and calmly called for someone to knock on the door.


    Ji Yunkai had returned as the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, so of course the people of the Ji Family did not dare to be negligent. When Madam Ji heard the news, he hurriedly apologized to the guests beside his and got up to welcome them.


    Up till now, the lady with the highest status was Ji Yunkai, and the guests that had come to visit today, many of them had come because of Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    No matter how much struggle the Emperor and the Prince Yanbei had, the status of the Prince Yanbei was always there. Even if they did not dare to befriend the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the majority of them were not willing to become enemies with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Yun Kai, you''re here. Quick, quick, come in. Your little brother and sister have been crying for you." When Madam Ji saw Ji Yunkai getting off the carriage, she walked up with a smile and wanted to hold onto Ji Yunkai''s hand. However, she was stopped by Warm Winter. "Madam, my wangfei does not like outsiders touching her."


    These words were extremely cold. Fortunately, there were no outsiders at the door. Even so, Madam Ji''s face was pale as she called out in grievance, "Yun Kai ¡­"


    Ji Yunkai sighed lightly, but didn''t have any intention of helping Madam Ji. She merely nodded her head towards Madam Ji. "Madam, please enter."


    Her feelings for Madam Ji were even more complicated.


    She didn''t know why her mother had to marry into the Ji Family at the time, nor did she know what had happened to the Yun Family in the first place that caused her mother to marry into the Yun Family.


    Ji Yunkai really couldn''t like Madam Ji, the direct descendant of the Yun Family, nor could she sympathize with his.


    Madam Ji was not simple. She had always felt that when her mother married into the Ji Family, it was not as simple as another woman impersonating as her direct daughter. It was just that other than the people from the Ji and Yun Families, no one else would be able to investigate this.


    Once again stepping into the Ji Family, and looking at every blade of grass and every tree in the Ji Family, Ji Yunkai''s feelings were extremely complicated.


    She had never treated the Ji Family as her home in the first place, and now that she saw the Ji Mansion, she felt that it was even stranger.


    She was a stain that could not be erased from the Ji Family. She was the shame of the Ji Family and her existence constantly reminded the Imperial Advisor Ji of his humiliation at the Yun Family ¡­


    Recommendation: Zi Hua''s "The Poison Doctor''s First Wife".


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C427

    Although not many guests with valuable statuses had come to the banquet today, there were quite a few third and fourth rank official wives who had come. Even several matriarchs of the house of the Marquis had personally come, so it could be said that they had given face to the Ji Family.


    Today, the entire Ji Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement, as though it was flourishing with flowers and flowers. Ji Yunkai''s arrival, however, had pushed the banquet to its climax.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you came. We were just saying that you would lose a lot of color if you don''t come to this banquet."


    Even though Ji Family had sent a message to the Four Great Families of Feng Qi, it was clear that these four families would not come. As for the Grand Princess, even more so, she had not appeared in front of anyone since she was injured.


    "Yun Kai, it''s been a long time since your sister and brother have seen your big sister. They''ve always been thinking about you, don''t you think it''s better to meet them first?" In order to push Ji Xin and Ji Ning out, and so that the banquet could be held smoothly, Madam Ji did not hesitate to comfort Ji Yunkai softly.


    "Let''s meet then." Ji Yunkai indifferently swept a glance at Madam Ji, and did not make it difficult for her.


    In front of so many people, even if she had a bellyful of resentment, she would still hold it in, not to mention that she no longer had any more resentment.


    To her, the Ji Family was not important at all. Naturally, what the people of the Ji Family did to her was not important.


    Just as Ji Yunkai finished speaking, Ji Xin and Ji Ning, accompanied by a servant, walked in. The fourteen-year-old young man still looked somewhat young and tender, but the 14-year-old young girl was already at the beginning of her grace and elegance.


    The two of them had similar figures and similar faces. They were dressed in green and had an extraordinary elegance, causing all the maids behind them to sink into the depths of the abyss.


    Ji Ning''s face was red and white. He had the same exquisite features as Ji Xin, but he didn''t seem feminine at all. He was dressed in a scholarly manner, and he wore a faint smile on his face.


    Ning was already quite outstanding, but Ji Xin was many times stronger than him.


    Putting aside her appearance, just her temperament was enough to shock people, making them unable to look at her properly.


    Ji Xin was still young and should still be considered a child. However, Ji Xin had already displayed the grace a girl should have, and even had the dignified and steady look an ordinary girl should have, which caused Ji Yunkai to be unable to resist taking a few extra glances.


    When Ji Yunkai saw this, she could not shift her eyes away, and her attention was deeply attracted by Ji Xin''s pair of eyes.


    Ji Xin''s eyes didn''t seem like they belonged to a girl of her age. The depth in her eyes was like someone who had seen through the vicissitudes of life and was indifferent. They didn''t have the sunshine or warmth that a young girl should have.


    However, this was not what Ji Yunkai did not understand the most. What she did not understand was the way Ji Xin looked at her, as if he was a monster.


    Ji Yunkai was not a person who would let his down, upon seeing Ji Xin staring at her with wide eyes, Ji Yunkai was not courteous, and directly opened her mouth: "What? You don''t recognize me? "


    Ji Xin froze for a moment, as if she was extremely frightened. She quickly lowered her head and timidly called out, "Big Sister ¡­"


    "You seemed surprised to see me just now. Can you tell me the reason?" Ji Yunkai did not give Ji Xin the chance to escape, and directly asked.


    Ji Xin lowered her head with a timid look on her face. "I was just startled when I saw that Big Sister seemed to have become a different person."


    Ji Xin and Ji Ning would return every year, but they did not stay for long. They would occasionally meet Ji Yunkai, but the two of them did not interact much.


    Ji Yunkai kept feeling that Ji Xin was strange and couldn''t help but ask another question, "When have I become a different person? "What kind of person am I in Xin''er''s eyes?"


    "Big Sis didn''t like to talk much in the past. She had always loved to be plain and plain. That''s why Xin Er was so shocked when she saw big Sis." Ji Xin''s voice was soft and pleasant to the ear. Looking at her lowered head, which was like a frightened little rabbit, Ji Yunkai suspected that if she were to say more, Ji Xin would definitely cry.


    For the sake of his own reputation, there were so many people, Ji Yunkai did not think that he could get anything out of it.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Xin''er and Ning''er. This is a small token of my goodwill as an older sister." Ji Yunkai raised her hand, indicating Dong Ri to bring the gift over.


    Ji Xin received the gift and opened it on the spot. She raised her head and revealed a gentle and tranquil smile. "Thank you, big sister. Xin Er really likes it."


    With her innocent eyes and shy words, Ji Xin was now like a beautiful young girl. Although she was still somewhat out of place, it was as obvious as before. If one didn''t look carefully, one wouldn''t be able to see anything unusual about her, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai kept staring at Ji Xin, but he did not let go of even a little of her abnormality.


    She had to admit that Ji Xin had camouflaged herself well. If not for the disagreement on Ji Xin''s body that was too obvious at the beginning of their meeting and the strange look in her eyes, Ji Yunkai would not have been so sensitive.


    "Thank you big sister, I like it very much, too." Ji Ning was a man of few words. This was what his master had written for him in advance when he returned to the capital.


    "As long as Ning and Xin''er like each other." Although Ji Yunkai was surprised by Ji Xin''s unusual appearance, she did not say much. After she finished giving the gifts, Ji Yunkai tactfully stopped talking, so that Madam Ji could introduce Ji Xin and Ji Ning to the others.


    Today, Ji Yunkai had given the Ji Family enough face, and besides being unexpected, Madam Ji was also extremely surprised. The gaze he used to look at Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but soften a bit, but it was a pity that Ji Yunkai didn''t care about all this.


    As Madam Ji was introducing Ji Xin to the crowd, Ji Yunkai used a cup of tea as a camouflage to size up every single one of Ji Xin''s movements without leaving a trace ¡­

 C428

    Jealousy, Ji Yunkai was watching a good show


    Ji Xin was extremely lustful. In the face of the other wives looking at her and asking her questions, Ji Xin was not the least bit nervous or worried. She was very relaxed and at ease, not like a normal girl at all. 23US.COM updates the fastest (hometown/\village/\small/\say/\web)


    She casually walked amongst the group of madams, answering their questions in a proper manner. She didn''t look like a fourteen-year-old girl at all, so when she walked around with Madam Ji, she didn''t make the slightest mistake. Not only that, she acted extremely decently, making a deep impression on everyone who didn''t want to steal Ji Ning''s limelight.


    After Ning left, the group of women began to eat and drink. Few of the ladies present didn''t like Ji Xin, especially the one with a son of the same age at home. She even pulled Ji Xin to her side, carefully asking her what she did and liked ¡­


    The Ji Family raised Ji Xin as her son. Not only was she proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, she was even well-mannered.


    "I really didn''t know that such a delicate and weak girl like you was actually proficient in riding and shooting." Madam Rong Qing couldn''t help but exclaim when he heard Ji Xin''s words.


    "Madam has praised me too much. Xin Er only knows a little about it, and cannot be considered proficient in it. Ji Xin was very modest, but her attitude was very calm. It was obvious that she was very confident in herself.


    There were quite a few young ladies who came today. Although they knew that today was Ji Xin''s main battlefield, and Ji Xin was bound to make a name for herself, but when they heard that Ji Xin was still so modest even after showing off, they could not help but feel a little unbalanced. They could not help but sour and say: "Miss Xin''er is so outstanding.


    These words seemed to be a complaint to himself, but the voice was a bit louder. Everyone present heard it and could not help but feel awkward for a moment.


    Ji Yunkai was also startled, she did not expect the topic to be brought up to her.


    "Hui He, don''t be reckless." When the violet-clothed woman saw this, her face flushed red and she reprimanded in embarrassment.


    However, the woman didn''t think that she was in the slightest bit of fault, and said stubbornly: "Mother, it''s not like I''m wrong, Prince Yanbei''s Wife really doesn''t understand anything. Prince Yanbei''s Wife has participated in so many banquets, do you know what she can do other than drink? "


    After she finished speaking, the woman did not forget to provoke Ji Yunkai.


    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai smiled, she did not answer, and was not angry.


    She was a married woman, how could she compete with a silly little girl? Furthermore, what the little girl said was true.


    In the Ji Family, the only person who had a good reputation before was Ji Lan, and now it was Ji Xin. Whether it was Ji Lan or Ji Xin, to be honest, both of them suspected that Ji Lan was the real Ji Family.


    No rush, although she did not hate the Ji Family, but there were some people who owed her, and they had to return what they owed.


    "Stop talking nonsense." The purple-dressed woman became even more embarrassed, her tone also became much more severe, but Ming Hui and the girl did not care, and even sneered: "I called you mother, and you really think you are my mother? You''re from a small family, what qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson?


    "You ¡­" The purple-clothed woman was angered to the point her face flushed red, and she was embarrassed to the point that she didn''t dare to raise her head.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the other party meaningfully, and could not help but smile slightly when she saw the other party''s crafty eyes.


    She said there was no such foolish child in the capital.


    As the young girl''s words fell, the atmosphere immediately became heavy. Everyone became silent, instantly becoming extremely quiet. Madam Rong Qing was even more embarrassed. The other madams were looking at each other, and everyone was sneering in tacit understanding.


    This Hui and Miss were the direct descendants of the Zhang Clan. The Zhang Clan had given birth to two Imperial Tutors, but they were gone now. The purple-clothed woman was her stepmother. Like the original Prince Yanbei''s Wife, this young miss of the Zhang family did not have a good reputation in the capital.


    It was just that this young miss of the Zhang family was not like the original Ji Yunkai, who only knew how to make things difficult for herself and endure whatever it was that happened to his. This young miss of the Zhang family was never someone he could tolerate, and would not give face to her stepmother in front of others.


    However, this Ms. Zhang could only concentrate on her own happiness. She forgot what kind of situation it was and forgot that it wasn''t just her mother who filled in the rooms, but Madam Ji as well.


    Madam Ji originally wanted to smooth things over with her own words, to the point of scaring Miss Zhang silly. But since she couldn''t argue with a little girl, she could only clench her teeth by herself.


    Ji Yunkai continued to watch with a smile. She was not angry, nor did she intend to give Madam Ji a way out.


    As a stepmother, Madam Ji had unquestionably failed in her duty. Even if she did not hate the Ji Family, she could not speak up for Madam Ji against her will.


    Using virtue to repay a grievance might be possible for others, but it was definitely not possible for her, Ji Yunkai.


    Just as everyone was enjoying the show and didn''t know how to end it, Ji Xin gently said, "Miss Zhang is right. My big sister''s medical skills are great. I''m not even the slightest bit inferior to my big sister. I''m a lot weaker than her."


    Ji Xin''s words could be said to be quite beautiful. Not only did her self-deprecation end things, it also affected everyone''s face. It was just that ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C429

    Ji Xin was not facing a well-mannered adult, but the unruly and willful Ms. Zhang who had no mother to teach her since she was young.


    When the crowd heard him, they felt extremely embarrassed. Some of the wives even regretted coming here, as they had come for the Prince Yanbei''s Wife ¡­


    Ji Yunkai looked at Ji Xin, who had a gentle and dignified temperament at such a young age, and couldn''t help but shake his head.


    She was certain that Ji Xin was not a simple person, and that she definitely had a secret on her.


    "Learn medicine? "How could a girl like us learn to practice medicine? What a funny thing to say, Miss Xin." When Zhang Hui and Ji Xin heard this, they laughed mockingly again. This made the ten of them feel awkward, and Madam Ji was even more embarrassed.


    Only Ji Xin was still smiling as if nothing had happened. She was frighteningly calm.


    Ji Yunkai herself knew a lot of outstanding people, such as Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi and Nan Jin Zhao, but not a single one of them was as calm as Ji Xin.


    People had their own characteristics. However, Ji Xin didn''t seem to have the slightest bit of temper. This made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    For a moment, Ji Yunkai even made a absurd guess: Ji Xin couldn''t have been reborn, right? When she was alive, her status was very high, and she often faced provocations from women. Therefore, she did not put Zhang Hui and provocation in her eyes at all.


    and Feng Qi were also calm and collected, unlike people of their age who were different from the norm. Of course, she himself was.


    Faced with Zhang Hui and his repeated provocations, Ji Xin did not continue to explain. Instead, she skillfully changed the topic, "The weather today is really good. If not, why don''t the ladies and the ladies take a look around the garden? Although there is no horse race in the garden, my father built a small training field for me and my brother. There are many weapons that are suitable for us girls. "


    Everyone was in an awkward position, so how could they refuse when they heard Ji Xin''s words. They immediately nodded in agreement, and Madam Rong Qing Hou half-jokingly half-sincerely said, "Just nice. Let''s see if all the girls raised in the south are all cute and lovable. Xin''er, you look so delicate. I really can''t imagine how good you are at riding."


    Ji Xin was very beautiful, her figure was even better, like a weak Liu Yingfeng. However, she was not as weak as the Prince Duan''s Wife, who looked like he could be bullied at any time and needed someone''s protection.


    Ji Xin was dignified, calm, and magnanimous. She always felt that all the beautiful words were not excessive on her.


    Ji Xin revealed a shy smile, she did not say a word and did not walk towards anyone either, as if she was embarrassed. But Ji Yunkai knew that Ji Xin was not embarrassed at all, she was just playing the role of a little girl to divert everyone''s attention.


    As expected, when the ladies saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh. Some of them even directly teased Ji Xin. Everyone was talking at each other, it was extremely lively.


    After Ji Xin''s teasing, the atmosphere in the training field returned to normal. Madam Ji had also returned to her usual calmness and calmness. With a smile, she beckoned everyone towards the small training field.


    Ji Yunkai was not an expert at socializing, and did not like this kind of hypocritical social interaction. After saying a few sentences, she lost interest in it, but when the other ladies saw that Ji Yunkai was not in a good mood, they did not dare disturb him.


    Ji Yunkai walked behind, alone and quiet. Just as she was about to ponder about the unusual aspects of Ji Xin''s body, he had walked over to his side.


    "Big Sis." Ji Xin spoke with a clear and melodious voice. Her voice carried the unique gentleness of a Southerner, causing people to unconsciously have a favorable impression of her. However ¡­


    The expression in her eyes when she looked at Ji Yunkai, was not as friendly as her tone. It even carried a hint of killing intent, and had a majesty and grandeur that shouldn''t have existed at her age.


    "Ji Xin?" However, Ji Xin was not afraid in the slightest, and did not even have any intention of hiding anything. She looked at Ji Yunkai with a gaze that was deep and profound like hers, and calmly asked: "Who are you?" This person wasn''t her big sister, her big sister ¡­


    "What do you mean?" Ji Yunkai was startled, and for a moment she was at a loss.


    From the looks of it, Ji Xin was not a simple person. She was actually suspicious of her. However, she didn''t reveal too much of a flaw. Even if her personality had changed, there was still a reason. Ji Xin shouldn''t be suspicious ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C430

    Fate, my big sister, she.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know what to do. Her existence was an opening for Ji Xin. As long as she stood there properly, Ji Xin would know that she was different.


    She didn''t believe that all of this was real. She had thought that all of this was just an illusion she had created. However, everything she was facing now was far more real than anything she had experienced in her previous dream.


    In this period of time, she had been unable to differentiate between the reality of the place she was currently in and a dream. Only until these two days ago when she heard her mother say that Ji Yunkai, the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, was going to give her a hard time and ruin today''s banquet did she finally wake up from her stupor and believe that what she was currently doing was not her own dream, but reality.


    In her dreams, in her memories of a young girl, there would never be a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, nor would there be a Ji Yunkai, because this person had already died. He died before she could even return to the capital, and she simply did not have any memories related to Ji Yunkai.


    The moment she saw Ji Yunkai, Ji Xin finally believed that she was back. She truly went back to the past, went back to a slightly different past, and didn''t live in a dream he made himself.


    Although Ji Yunkai''s existence surprised her, she was also told that she truly existed. He wasn''t the only one who changed the fate of others, or it could be said that her return could change the fate of others.


    She firmly believed that Ji Yunkai had changed her fate because of her return.


    When Ji Yunkai heard Ji Xin''s vague words, and saw that she was in a daze, she vaguely knew that her guess was correct. Ji Xin might really have been reborn, but when Ji Xin was alive, her fate would definitely be different than now.


    However, she would not tell Ji Xin the truth. She did not care who Ji Xin was, nor did she know if she returned to this moment from the future. She only knew that her fate was her own.


    Ji Yunkai did not panic at all. She calmly looked at Ji Xin, as if he was a little girl who did not understand anything, "Xin''er, this is the capital city, so no matter how much nonsense you say in the south, it will be fine. But in the capital city, there are some things that you can say, but there are also some things that you cannot say.


    From a certain perspective, she and Ji Xin could be said to be two different people. She didn''t think that Ji Xin would dare to advertise her knowledge, much less tell others what she knew.


    "Big Sis, are you admitting it? Then tell me, Big Sister, why are you still alive? " Ji Xin was truly calm. She had the experience and wisdom of her age, but her rebirth was too outrageous for her. She had to bear all of this alone. Even if she appeared calm on the surface, she was still very uneasy.


    Right now, she desperately needed someone of her kind to prove that she was not a beast race. That she was real.


    Of course, in the end, she wouldn''t let this kind of person go. In this world, she alone was enough.


    "Die?" Why should I die? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Ji Yunkai looked at Ji Xin in a daze, as if she couldn''t understand what she had just said.


    Ji Xin had been reincarnated. Moreover, the future that Ji Xin had experienced did not exist for her. She had died long ago, or in other words, the original owner had died.


    Ji Xin had been testing her before, but now she was almost certain.


    "Big sister, you should be the same as me. I seem to have confessed, why are you still hiding your identity?" Hearing Ji Yunkai''s denial, Ji Xin''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    She had told Ji Yunkai so much, but Ji Yunkai was still pretending to be stupid.


    Of course, even if Ji Yunkai didn''t pretend to be stupid, and told her everything, she would still not let Ji Yunkai go.


    Ji Yunkai''s existence, in her opinion, was precisely to tell her that this was a real world and that she was a real existence.


    Right now, Ji Yunkai had already played the role that she should play, so naturally he should die. After all, Ji Yunkai should have died a long time ago.


    "Xin Er, I don''t understand what you''re saying. Are you possessed?" Ji Yunkai naturally understood what Ji Xin was saying. She did not miss the murderous look in Ji Xin''s eyes.


    In fact, the moment Ji Xin had taken the initiative to look for her, she had guessed that Ji Xin would kill her to silence her.


    Ji Xin didn''t hide anything in front of her. She must have thought of something to keep her from speaking too much. Otherwise, Ji Xin wouldn''t have lost her composure like this.


    It looked like Ji Xin had more tricks up her sleeve than she thought. The disagreement from before was just for her sake, to attract her attention and make her appear ¡­


    Ji Xin was really smart and difficult to deal with ¡­


    Master Nine said: "The man in the new book" Sheng Shi Emperor''s Consort "is very affectionate and outstanding.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C431

    Ji Xin already had the intention to kill Ji Yunkai, so she came to probe Ji Yunkai for peace of mind. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was pretending not to reply, Ji Xin did not linger any further, but smiled and said, "Big sister, you don''t understand, right?


    Even Ji Yunkai was unable to tell anything out of the ordinary from her actions. All he could see was that she was more knowledgeable and courteous than an ordinary girl, and was much more mature.


    If he was targeted by such a woman, unless he quickly killed her, he would be in deep trouble.


    This must be the real Zhang Huohe, right?


    That stubborn, unforgiving little girl was only her tree''s color in front of people.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care." Ji Yunkai did not take Zhang Hui He''s words to heart. Although Zhang Hui He''s words were harsh, he was biased towards her, and she was not that stingy.


    "As long as the wangfei isn''t angry." found it funny and could not help but point out to her, "You do not give her any face in front of others. It seems like you are the one who is at a disadvantage, even though it might seem like you are doing it for her."


    Ji Yunkai reminded Zhang Hui and He, pointing at Xiao Zhang who was standing in the middle and being consoled by the crowd.


    There was a reason why the original owner would not fight with Madam Ji and the Imperial Advisor Ji in front of others. The original owner was the future quasi Empress and could not afford to be unvirtuous.


    "I don''t even have a future, what''s there to be afraid of?" Zhang Hui laughed when he heard that, "I was just enduring, and I was also retreating. I was also obedient and filial, but I was still forced to the point where I had no way to survive. "Since you''re well-informed, virtuous and virtuous, virtuous and virtuous are useless, why should I not act as I please?"


    The loneliness only lasted for a moment. Zhang Huohe quickly recovered and said heartily, "Don''t worry, Consort Wang. I know what I''m doing. I''m fine."


    Everyone had their ways of living. Zhang Hui did not seem stupid. She saw clearly and understood what she was doing. That was enough.


    When they finished chatting, Ji Yunkai had already returned to normal. Only then did Dong Tianleng dare to step forward, seeing that Ji Yunkai seemed to have a good impression of Zhang Hui. Dong Tianleng hesitated for a moment, but still, he said: "Royal Consort, Miss Zhang''s mother is the daughter of General Qi Hao. On the day of the full moon, she died to save her nephew. Not long after that, the Zhang Clan and the Qi Clan were engaged in a marriage, and the Zhang Clan continued to marry Little Zhang Clan. However, something went wrong. Two years ago, the marriage between the Zhang and Qi families was set. However, it was no longer Miss Zhang. Instead, it was her half-sister. "


    At this point, Wen Dong paused, and seeing that Ji Yunkai was fine, she continued: "Afterwards, Lady Zhang''s personality greatly changed and became crafty and barbaric. No matter whether it was in front or behind, she did not give face to the Zhang Family and the Qi Family, and she also provoked the Little Zhang Family in all kinds of ways. However, Little Zhang''s wife never said a word about Lady Zhang in front of others. She only silently accepted it. The Qi family members probably felt guilty inside, no matter what Lady Zhang did, they would not say a word or reprimand her. However, in this way, it would be as if Little Zhang Clan and the Qi Clan had suffered grievances, and it would appear that Lady Zhang was not to be forgiven. "


    Zhang Hui He''s situation was similar to Ji Yunkai''s, but the Imperial Advisor Ji seemed to be more reliable than Zhang Hui He''s father. At least, the Imperial Advisor Ji had arranged a marriage for Ji Yunkai, unlike the Zhang Family, who ignored Zhang Hui He''s marriage and allowed her to ruin their own reputation.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Zhang Hui and sighed softly, but did not say a word.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the arena that Ji Xin had mentioned, which was specially built by the Imperial Advisor Ji for the two siblings. Seeing that it took up a lot of land, and could even run horses, Ji Yunkai only wanted to say that the Ji Family had not taken advantage of the Yun Family in the past few years.


    The people of Ji Family were not good at business, other than the villas, the fields did not have any other means of livelihood, and for the people of Ji Family to live in such luxury, it was definitely related to the Yun Family.


    Just that, having raised the Ji Family for so many years, the Yun Family must be bitter about it.


    Ji Xin''s return should be a sign that the Ji and Yun families are on their own. In the future ¡­ The Ji and Yun families probably had many connections.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Ji Yunkai. As the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she had already been pushed to the opposite side by the Ji and Yun Clans. She could only stand by Xiao Jiu''an''s side.


    It wasn''t that they couldn''t really run away, it was just that most of the guests who came to attend the banquet didn''t have their clothes on them. Although Ji Family had prepared dozens of new sets of clothes beforehand, and there were all kinds of sizes, not everyone was willing to wear the clothes that Ji Family had prepared, even if it was new.


    In the end, only six people left the stage after changing clothes. Zhang Hui and his sister also left the stage after changing into their riding clothes. Seeing how skillfully she handled the bows and arrows, he knew that her riding skills were not bad.


    Naturally, Ji Xin had also changed into riding attire. The silver riding dress that Ji Xin was wearing completely exposed her beautiful figure. Coupled with her mature charm, she didn''t look like a fourteen-year-old girl at all.


    A woman like this was full of contradictions, but without a doubt she had the charisma to attract men. Adding that to the fact that Ji Xin''s face was not inferior to hers, Ji Yunkai could imagine how many men would want to marry Ji Xin after today, and how much trouble Ji Xin''s arrival would cause in the already restless capital city.


    Ji Yunkai held a cup of fruit wine in his hand, and looked at the young lady who was sparring with her arrow, as well as Ji Xin who was in the lead, with an admiring gaze.


    In the corner, a cold arrow was aimed at her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C432

    At first, Ji Xin seemed to be holding back, but after realizing that she had been left alone by Zhang Hui, she finally let go.


    No one needed to say that anyone with eyes would know who was stronger.


    Victory and defeat for the little girl was not that important. On the contrary, the ladies were unhappy when Zhang Hui fought for the first place from the strong side.


    "No wonder the Qi family doesn''t want this Ms. Zhang. If it were me, I wouldn''t want to marry such a troublemaker."


    "This Miss Zhang really has a bad temper. All these years, the Qi family has been holding back and not saying anything. She''s also very kind."


    "Fighting is fierce, without a shred of moral character that a girl should have. I wonder how the Zhang Clan taught their children."


    "Only Miss Hui and Miss Zhang are different from the others in the Zhang family. The other children of the Zhang family are not bad."


    "Having such a daughter, Madam Zhang must have suffered many grievances in the past few years."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The other wives of Zhang family heard what the wives said and anxiously explained to Zhang Hui, saying that she was not like this at home, but that she was in a bad mood during the past two days.


    On the surface, they seemed like they were trying to explain to Zhang Hui and her, but in reality, they were trying to discredit her, making Zhang Hui''s already bad reputation worse.


    The Zhang family''s stepwife was really shrewd. The Qi family was cold-blooded enough to allow their cousin to be blackmailed by the Little Zhang family and even cancel the engagement. Wasn''t this forcing her to her death?


    Young miss Zhang was in a difficult situation, but they, the wangfei, were not in a good mood back then either.


    When the princess consort had just arrived at the palace, hadn''t they been influenced by rumors to look down on her?


    On the stage, the ladies talked nonstop while Ji Xin and Zhang Hui fought in a different way.


    Ji Xin used the excuse of not being adept at aiming at a fixed target as a reason to suggest that they should shoot down birds. Moreover, she gently emphasized that no one, no matter if they were hunting or on the battlefield, would stand there and let them be shot down.


    Although Zhang Hui and he had seen through the situation, they were still children after all. With just a few words from Ji Xin, they had been lured into a trap.


    Indeed, it was Zhang Hui and Ji Xin who brought it up. Ji Xin was embarrassed, but it was Zhang Hui and him who brought up the challenge. Ji Xin reluctantly accepted the challenge and ordered her servants to bring up the live birds.


    The two of them agreed that they would have the servants release the birds together later. The two of them would shoot ten arrows each to see who was the better one.


    The chips between the two were very simple. If Ji Xin lost, he would ask Ji Xin''s teacher to accept Zhang Hui as his disciple or introduce him to a scholar so that Zhang Hui could study in Jiangnan.


    It was obvious that Zhang Huohe did not want to stay in the capital anymore. Even though today''s competition had Ji Xingran''s main point, Zhang Hui and himself were willing.


    If Ji Xin won, Zhang Hui would apologize to Madam Ji in public.


    The chips were not the same, but it was Ji Xin herself who had brought up Zhang Hui and her apology. As soon as she brought it up, it drew the attention of the other madams, and they all praised Madam Ji for having such a good daughter.


    "As expected, everyone is not simple." Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but shake his head when he heard Dong Ri''s narration.


    Although Zhang Hui was young, he knew his own situation. He also knew what he wanted and how to use this opportunity to scheme for himself.


    "Miss Zhang was also forced into a corner." Warm Winter looked at the girl with the bow and arrow in her hand, but her figure was thin. His heart was filled with sympathy, and he couldn''t help but say a few words for her.


    Zhang Hui could not stay in the capital anymore. If he could go to Jiangnan, there was a way for him to survive.


    Ji Yunkai nodded his head indifferently, he did not bother to reply. Instead, he pretended to mention something, "Birds are animals after all, they can''t avoid flying around, you guys should pay more attention later so that you don''t get hurt by the flowing arrows."


    If she had not guessed wrongly, there was a high chance that Ji Xin was planning to use this opportunity to encourage Zhang Hui to kill her.


    She did not think that a woman like Ji Xin would bring up the idea of competing against Zhang Hui for the sake of pride.


    Of course, she didn''t believe that Ji Xin would be stupid. To make a move at this time was to take her life.


    Very soon, Ji Mansion''s servants brought the birdcage over. There were a total of ten cages, and each cage had ten birds. Ji Xin, Zhang Hui, and the others shot ten arrows each.


    "Begin!" Madam Rong Qing was invited to be the referee. When she saw that Ji Xin and Zhang Hui were ready, she raised her hand and signaled the servants to release the bird.


    "Puff, puff..." As soon as Madam Rongqing finished speaking, the servants released the birds in the cages one by one. In an instant, the large shooting field was filled with birds that were constantly flying in the sky. There were gray, black, white, and a variety of other birds.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" As soon as the birds flew out, Ji Xin and Zhang Huihe pulled their bows open and aimed at the flapping birds. Each arrow flew out, and almost none of them missed.


    "Alright!" It was a good thing that the two of them showed interesting performances, so the ladies couldn''t help but applaud. But at this moment, it was unknown who shot an arrow with the force of a thunderbolt towards Ji Yunkai, who was sitting in the center of the field ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C433

    With a "whoosh", the arrow pierced through the air and shot towards Ji Yunkai with the speed of lightning.


    When the arrow flew out, no one noticed, until the arrow shot towards Ji Yunkai''s face, that someone saw ¡­.


    However, the most deadly thing was not the arrows, but the flying birds that continuously flew towards Ji Yunkai. The flying birds that were hovering in the air seemed to have suffered some sort of stimulation and suddenly went crazy, pouncing towards Ji Yunkai one after the other.


    "What the hell is going on? How can a fine bird be like this? " Madam Rong Qing, who was standing in the center of the arena, looked at the birds that were just released and all of them pounced towards Ji Yunkai as if they had gone mad.


    However, before she could think too much, Ji Xin pulled her aside and said, "Madam, please leave. This place is too dangerous."


    "But Prince Yanbei''s Wife ¡­" Madam Rong Qing looked at Ji Yunkai who was blocked by the bird with a face full of worry.


    "Mistress, don''t worry. Big Sis has a servant protecting her. For now, nothing will happen to her." Ji Xin''s face was calm, unlike a 14 or 15 year old girl. She was bold and calm, which made the people around her calm down as well.


    Madam Rong Qing did not persist any further. She quickly followed Ji Xin, leaving only Zhang Hui and her son behind. She stood in the arena and looked at the bow in her hands and then at Ji Xin who had walked far away. A hint of doubt flashed across her eyes ¡­


    She always felt that something was wrong.


    Just now, the moment Ji Xin shot the arrow, she did something very strange. After that, the birds started to go crazy.


    "Could it be Ji Xin?" Zhang Hui and his wild guess saw that Ji Yunkai had more and more flying birds and a group of flying birds flying in his direction. Zhang Hui knew that it was not good and ran towards Ji Yunkai without thinking.


    If Ji Xin was really bad, then Prince Yanbei''s Wife was in danger ¡­


    Zhang Hui He did not know what he was thinking as he knew that she did not want anything to happen to Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    "Esteemed wangfei, run, run! It''s not safe here! Many birds are flying over!" Seeing that more and more birds were flying towards Ji Yunkai, Zhang Hui He rushed forward and shouted.


    Hearing Zhang Hui He''s words, Ji Yunkai looked up at the sky and saw a large flock of birds flying towards her.


    Ji Yunkai opened his eyes wide and looked at the black mass of shock in his heart: What the hell!


    She had the constitution to provoke a pervert, but when did she have the constitution to provoke a bird? Not only were the birds released by the Ji Family''s servants, even the free birds outside pounced at her. Was he trying to take her life?


    "Princess, quickly leave." In the warm winter, Baoqin and the other three were fighting against the flying birds. Their faces and hands were blurred from the scratching of the birds, and wounds were all over their bodies, making them look extremely miserable. However, they did not dare stop, because they saw that more and more birds were rushing towards them.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave." Ji Yunkai took two steps to the left only to discover that the birds in the air had moved two steps to the left as well. When she walked back again, the birds in the air also flew back.


    These people were simply gods. They had actually recognized her.


    "How could this be?" Winterpeak, who was standing beside Ji Yunkai, saw the entire scene and asked in disbelief.


    "This is a conspiracy against me." Ji Yunkai calmed down instead, as she quietly took out the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle and aimed it at the flying bird that was pouncing towards her, and pressed down.


    Someone wanted her life, but she didn''t know if it was Ji Xin or not.


    With a "sou" sound, countless silver lights flashed and flew into the air like a stream of traffic.


    "Pu! Pu! Pu!" The silver needle pierced into the birds'' bodies. Like rain, the needles circled in the air as they all descended down.


    "So powerful!" Zhang Hui and the others wanted to help, but when they saw this scene, they immediately clapped.


    The thing in Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s hands is so powerful, with this thing, aren''t they afraid of these birds that look like they can eat humans?


    "They''re after me. Be careful." After a few more experiments, Ji Yunkai was certain that these flying birds were aimed at her. As long as Dong Min and Baoqin and the others did not stand in front of her, she would be fine.


    No matter if it was Baoqin or Dong Ri Dong, they would not leave at this time. Even Zhang Hui and Dong Ri went forward to help.


    Zhang Hui did not have a weapon and could only use the bow and arrows in his hands to block. Although they were not as easy to use as the weapons he usually used, they still helped a lot, greatly reducing the pressure on Baoqin and Warm Winter.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhang. I''ve troubled you." Warm Winter''s eyes swept across the crowd and found that whether it was the people from Ji Family, or the people who had surrounded their wangfei to curry favor with her, all of them had fled. The only person who came over to help was the young miss of the Zhang Family.


    "It was a simple task, there''s no need to thank me." Zhang Hui had a bad temper. Normally, he would never help others, so he naturally would not hear praise from others. However, hearing the warm praise from others, Zhang Hui became a little annoyed.


    "You guys be careful, these birds are very strange, they don''t look like birds at all, but more like vultures that can eat people." Zhang Hui was afraid that Warm Winter would continue to thank him, so he quickly changed the topic.


    She was destined to not be able to get happiness, and was also destined to have no future. She wanted the Prince Yanbei''s Wife to get happiness, and be able to live a different future so that those people could see that a child without a mother''s upbringing was equally outstanding. Although they did not have a mother to teach them, they were not worse than anyone else ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C434

    Zhang Hui He''s warning was not out of nowhere. The birds in the sky were indeed strange, especially their eyes, which were bloodshot. It was as if they really knew how to recognize a person, and only had Ji Yunkai in their eyes.


    If it were not for the fact that they could not speak, Zhang Hui and the others would have thought that these birds were monsters.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The silver needles flew out, accompanied by falling birds. However ¡­


    Bird naturally didn''t understand human language, and even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to react in time. Since these birds could block chess at the first moment, it was only natural that someone was controlling them.


    Surrounded by flying birds, Ji Yunkai and her servants were in a sorry state, but they did not see Ji Xin, who had returned after leaving, hiding in a dark corner. The flying birds that were controlling the sky wanted to take Ji Yunkai''s life.


    That''s right, Ji Xin had the ability to control animals. In her previous life, her ability to climb step by step from an ordinary beauty to the position of Empress was related to her ability.


    However, in her previous life, her ability wasn''t as strong as before. After waking up in this life, her ability was much stronger than in her previous life. Only then was she able to control so many birds and order them to rush into the city to attack Ji Yunkai.


    The ground was filled with flying birds'' corpses, but Ji Xin did not feel any heartache at all. She continuously ordered the flying birds in the distance to rush over and control them to attack Ji Yunkai.


    Swarms of birds flew from the outside of the city towards the Ji Mansion. It was impossible for no one to not notice this phenomenon. The first people to notice this were the commoners who were walking on the streets. They happened to see this miraculous scene on their way here.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many birds coming to the city? Could it be that something has happened outside the city? " The commoners outside the city gate watched the birds flying towards the city and could not help but be shocked.


    "A hundred birds are migrating. Could something have really happened?"


    "A few days ago, the outside of the city was in ruins, and there was a fire. Could it be that these birds had nowhere to live? Did they all run to the city?"


    "Look at these birds, each one of them baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. Just looking at them is enough to scare people. Are they here for revenge?"


    "Look at the eyes of these birds, they are so scary, I''m afraid they are here for revenge. Oh my god... Whose home are these birds going to? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    They pointed at the birds in the sky and realized that although the birds looked fierce, they did not hurt them. They could not help but become even more daring as they chased after the flock of birds, wanting to see who they would fly to.


    This was exactly what Ji Xin wanted. She did not immediately borrow the bird''s power to kill Ji Yunkai, but had instead put up such a big fight so that Ji Yunkai would take the blame. She wanted Ji Yunkai''s notoriety to spread far and wide, and at the same time, to let the people of the capital know about the matter of the bird''s revenge.


    In this way, the next time she used a bird to kill someone, not only would it make sense, she could also discredit her opponent and kill two birds with one stone.


    The birds flew in from outside the city, and in the end, all of them flew into the Ji Family, where it was impossible for Xiao Jiu''an not to know that such a huge thing had happened.


    "Ji Family? Is the wangfei still in Ji Family? " When Xiao Jiu''an heard the guard''s report, he snapped the brush in his hand with a "Pa" sound.


    He had a bad premonition. Even worse, he felt that his premonition was real.


    "Yes, the wangfei is still in the Ji Family. The group of birds flew towards the Ji Family, and the target is still unknown. The inner courtyard of the Ji Family is blocked by a group of flying birds, and the people inside won''t be able to get out, and the people outside won''t be able to come in either."


    This was the reason why there were no guards and no reinforcements to save Ji Yunkai.


    It was not because the Ji Family was audacious, he just could not help it.


    Those birds really did have too many birds, and their strength and claws were also different from the other birds. Ordinary bodyguards were simply no match for them, and could only be blocked by them.


    "Ji Family, what a great Ji Family!" Xiao Jiu''an suddenly stood up and slapped the table. A "dong" sound was heard, and all the items on the table started to jump.


    "Bring your men and seal Ji Family." Xiao Jiu''an was sure that something had happened to Ji Yunkai.


    Based on the Ji Family''s position in the capital, it was simply impossible for them to invite guests with expensive statuses. The guest who was going to the Ji Family today, was probably the most precious out of all of Ji Yunkai''s statuses.


    Other than Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an could not think of anyone else who could be so generous towards him.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The guards were already prepared. They only needed to wait for Xiao Jiu''an''s orders to head towards the Ji Residence.


    The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had long since disliked the Ji Family, and had always wanted to beat him up. It was just that they could not find the chance, and finally had the chance today ¡­


    After talking with Ji Yunkai, Nan Jin Zhao was in no hurry to leave the capital, and did not miss the rare occurrence of "Revenge by a Bird" in the past hundred years.


    "Xiao Jiu''an set fire to the mountains, and the birds sought revenge on Ji Yunkai. Interesting." Nan Jin Zhao''s thoughts were deeper than anyone else''s. He looked at the flying birds that were flying towards the Ji Mansion, and the people that were shouting "Revenge of the Flying Birds". He immediately understood the intention of the person who attacked him.


    This move was extremely beautiful. Even if it was not enough to take Ji Yunkai''s life, it could still discredit Ji Yunkai and push him down to the very bottom.


    What Nan-Jin Zhao couldn''t figure out was, who was so formidable to be able to create such a huge battle formation?


    "Could it be that someone can control birds?" When he thought of how he could control the growth of a hundred grasses, Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t help but make a wild guess.


    Nan Jin Zhao didn''t hesitate, turning and dashing towards the Ji manor.


    Whether it was for the person behind the scenes or to save Ji Yunkai, he had to go take a look at the Ji Palace ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C435

    Countless birds flew towards the Ji Mansion, and countless people rushed to the Ji Mansion. Following Xiao Jiu''an and Nan Jin Zhao, Feng Qi and Fei Chao also noticed the phenomenon in the sky, and the two of them didn''t dare wait any longer and turned to leave, but..


    Just as they were about to leave the manor, they were blocked by the head of the Feng family.


    The eldest son of the Feng family had always been him. The successor of the Feng family had always been him. He didn''t come back to snatch away Feng Ning''s things, but to take back what belonged to him.


    "I am the head of the Feng family, and I am your father. What? Aren''t you going to listen to what I''m saying? " Patriarch Feng''s face sank, a bit of anger could be seen, and the gaze he used to look at Feng Qi with was also not friendly.


    Therefore, he did not interfere. He thought that he could not give this child, a direct descendant of the Feng Family, everything he deserved. At the very least, he could give him freedom, but this child let him down.


    When he didn''t need him to come back, the child would run back with a domineering attitude, even disregarding his dignity and face as a father. He would rather find someone else to support him than look for him, putting his face under his feet.


    This child really shouldn''t have been born ¡­.


    Clan Master Feng looked at Feng Qi in anger and disappointment, wishing that this child had never been born.


    Yet another gaze!


    He wished for the eyes that he had never been born with.


    Feng Qi was startled, and took a step back...


    He was born to inform people, and although no one around him would tell him anything important, he remembered the look in the eyes of everyone who looked at him.


    His father, ever since he was born, had looked at him with the expression "you shouldn''t have been born".


    "You shouldn''t have been born, you shouldn''t have lived, you should have died early, you shouldn''t have lived to kill others." This was what his father had whispered to him the day he was sent to Jiangnan.


    His father thought he was just a baby and didn''t know anything, but in fact he knew everything, knew more than anyone else.


    It was because he knew that the Feng family could not tolerate him and knew that there was no place for him in the Feng family, so he had never returned. Even after he reached adulthood, he had the ability to stand firm in the Feng family, but he still chose not to return.


    The Feng family was not home to him.


    Looking at his birth father''s "you shouldn''t have been born" expression once again, Feng Qi admitted that his heart would still ache a lot, but it wasn''t as helpless as it was back then.


    He calmly looked at the eyes of the Feng Family Patriarch, and used a calm tone that he had never even thought of using. "Father, I am Feng Qi, the direct son of the Feng Family. I have the right to freedom of movement, and even you cannot affect my movements."


    "I''m your father." The Feng Family Master knew that he wouldn''t be able to suppress Feng Qi just by relying on his authority as the Patriarch.


    "From the day I was born, my clothes and clothing were all my mother''s dowry, and My father did not support me at all. " Had he never been taught how to be filial to a man?


    Feng Qi didn''t want to make the words sound bad, but he had no choice.


    This was also why he still had a trace of feelings for the Qi family. Although the Qi family treated him coldly, with the Feng family as a comparison, their indifference was still within a range that could be forgiven.


    "Impossible!" How could the direct descendant of my Feng Family spend the Qi Family''s silver? Feng Qi, stop spouting nonsense. " The head of the Feng family retorted without thinking. Moreover, he was confident and confident.


    Although Feng Qi was raised in Jiangnan, the Feng Family never stopped his supply. They were well-equipped with excellent food and clothing, and all of them were top-notch.


    If Feng Qi had not been born knowing others, and if he had not been more intelligent than other children, he might have already become a foolish person, an unbeatable fool, as the famous scholar would have called him.


    Of course, Feng Qi was very clear that his father did not know about this, and he did not plan to say it.


    What was the point of saying all this?


    He was already an adult now, everything in the past was in the past, tangling with what had happened would only make him seem narrow-minded, and to argue with a woman in the backyard was truly disgraceful. Feng Qi admitted that he would not do such a thing.


    If it wasn''t to force his father to retreat, he wouldn''t even use his mother''s dowry to explain things.


    "If father doesn''t believe me, you can investigate. I don''t need to lie about that." Feng Qi said indifferently. Without waiting for the head of the Feng Family to recover, he bypassed him and directly walked out.


    During today''s Ji Mansion''s banquet, Yun Kai would definitely go to the Ji Mansion. Ji Family had encountered such a strange event, I wonder if anything happened to Yun Kai?


    Now, he couldn''t wait a moment.


    Feng Qi and Fei Chai disappeared from the Feng Residence like a gust of wind, with a "sou" sound. When the Feng Family Master regained her senses, the two of them had already disappeared without a trace.


    Go, get people to watch over Ji Family, if there is anything abnormal, bring the young master back. The head of the Feng Family was unable to do anything, so he could only send his guards over, in case Feng Qi got into trouble at Ji Family.


    He let Feng Qi go to Ji Family for real. He also knew about the Ji Family. To take revenge on a hundred birds, no matter who it was, they would be completely infamous.


    When he received the news, Ning''er had even specially reminded him not to let Feng Qi go to the Ji Family at this time. He immediately understood what was going to happen, and was afraid that the servants wouldn''t be able to stop Feng Qi, so he personally made a trip, but didn''t expect him to personally come, and still didn''t manage to stop him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C436

    Once Feng Qi left, Feng Ning received the news.


    "Indeed, only Ji Yunkai is your weakness." Feng Ning sat in the rocking chair with her eyes slightly closed, like an old man who had gone through thousands of tricks. She was like a politician who had gone through thousands of experiences. Her entire body was listless and without a trace of vitality.


    If this kind of person wasn''t found out, he wouldn''t be able to sleep or eat well.


    "Go, send someone to investigate, I want to know who is behind this." Forget it. I''ll personally make a trip to the Ji manor. " Beichen Tianque thought about it, then decided to make a personal trip.


    If he could find the person who was good at taming birds, if he could get that person to be of use to him, it would definitely help him greatly ¡­


    Sky Martial Princess also wanted to go personally, but with her identity, he could not move. He could only send people over.


    Beichen Tianque and Sky Martial Princess had sent people to the Ji Family, so the Emperor would naturally not miss it. At the very first moment of events, he sent people to the Ji Family to investigate.


    In an instant, both the public and the hidden troops all headed towards the Ji Family together. All of them possessed valuable statuses and were people that the Imperial Advisor Ji and Madam Ji could not invite, but the Imperial Advisor Ji and Madam Ji did not wish for these people to come at all.


    At the same time, Ji Yunkai who was being attacked by the birds was forced into a corner, the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle in her hand could still be used, but the closerhe got, the more strange and numerous the birds were. Even if she were to press all of the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needles down, she would not be able to escape from the dense flock of birds.


    In the end, Ji Yunkai could only give up on using the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle and chose to carry the weapon ¨C Long Vines.


    Of course, there were no vines on Ji Yunkai''s body, she only had vine seeds.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai could not care about whether or not she would reveal her secret. Holding the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle in one hand, she aimed at the flying bird that was pouncing towards him.


    The seed needed time to grow. In this space, even with the protection of the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle, Ji Yunkai''s face and body were still scratched.


    Warm Winter, Baoqin and a few others were blocked by the flying birds. They wanted to help, but they were unable to do anything as they were also trapped by the flying birds.


    "What should we do? "What should we do?" Zhang Hui He''s situation was better, there were not many birds around her, although they could not help Ji Yunkai, but it would not be a problem to protect themselves.


    "Someone, come! Is there anyone here?" Zhang Hui and Ji Yunkai were anxious and angry as they saw Ji Yunkai being surrounded by the birds.


    She wanted to help, she didn''t want Ji Yunkai to die, she didn''t want Prince Yanbei''s Wife to die ¡­


    However, those noble madams had already left with their servants. There were only Ji Yunkai, Zhang Hui, and his servant in the large shooting field, and no one else could help.


    The royal family carried their blade and guards and immediately took over over the Ji Family, breaking through the Flying Bird''s defense line. However, they did not immediately go and save the people, but instead went around the Ji Family to look for suspicious people and objects ¡­


    Just as Beichen Tianque and the Sky Martial Princess were thinking, the Emperor also didn''t think that this was an accident and even more so thought that it was some kind of revenge by a bird. Although he didn''t know the truth, the Emperor knew that today''s matter was definitely manmade to destroy Ji Yunkai.


    It was no wonder that Xiao Jiu''an came late. The Ji Family was closer to the palace, and would send people to the government to seek reinforcements whenever something happened. It was normal for the imperial guards to arrive first.


    When Xiao Jiu''an brought his personal guards to the Ji Family, the atmosphere in the Ji Family immediately became tense. The imperial guards who were previously arrogant and reckless became stern in an instant.


    They knew very well that the Prince Yanbei was not one to be trifled with.


    "Prince Yanbei." The imperial guards stepped forward and took the initiative to greet him, but ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an did not even give him a chance, she raised her leg and kicked him away. Not waiting for everyone to react, Xiao Jiu''an stood in the middle of the hall, coldly looking at everyone: "Where is my wangfei?"


    Bang! At this time, the imperial guard who had been kicked away by Xiao Jiu''an just happened to fall onto the ground. He held onto her chest, and shouted with a twisted expression: "Prince Yanbei."


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an still ignored him. With one hand behind his back, Xiao Jiu''an asked majestically, "This king asks, where is my wangfei?"


    Her tone did not change, her speed of speech did not change, but everyone present somehow felt uneasy, and felt that when Xiao Jiu''an asked this second time, he was extremely unhappy in his heart.


    Not daring to delay any longer, the Imperial Advisor Ji tremblingly stepped forward. "Your Highness, the wangfei is at the shooting field."


    "Lead the way." Without saying a word, Xiao Jiu''an turned and walked into the Ji Palace. The Imperial Advisor Ji did not dare hesitate and immediately went forward to lead the way for Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Yan ¡­" The imperial guards wanted to stop them, but the moment they made a move, they were blocked by the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion guards.


    The guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion also did not say much, they only stood in front of them.


    After successfully suppressing the imperial guards, the personal guards were not complacent, nor was there a cold snort, nor was there any disdain. It was as if to them, this was a very normal thing, but this kind of attitude made people even angrier.


    The imperial guards were angry and angry, but they couldn''t do anything to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards, so they could only grit their teeth and endure.


    Seeing that the royal guards did not dare to make a ruckus, he turned around and followed Xiao Jiu''an, without any hesitation at all.


    "Chase after him." After the personal guard took several steps, the imperial guards finally reacted and quickly followed. As for the nobles and officials behind him, they also followed after hesitating for a moment.


    To be honest, they really wanted to see how shocking the scene of the hundreds of birds taking revenge was. They also wanted to know why those birds would set their eyes on the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    Previously, they did not go because they were afraid that something would happen to them. Now that the Prince Yanbei was leading the way, what were they supposed to do?


    If there was danger, the Prince Yanbei would naturally carry it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C437

    Xiao Jiu''an was like a god''s needle that could freeze the seas. When he came, all the guests in the Ji manor stopped panicking, and the birds that filled the sky were no longer as scary. They had the guts to watch the scene of the hundreds of birds taking their revenge.


    When Ji Xin heard that Xiao Jiu''an had come, she almost fell down.


    She had heard many people praise Xiao Jiu''an, both good and bad, but they all had one thing in common, and that was: To be selfish, to be cold-blooded, and to be alone.


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t blame me. You should have died a long time ago. After killing Ji Yunkai, Ji Xin did not feel the slightest bit of unease or guilt. In her opinion, Ji Yunkai was a person who deserved to die.


    So what if he didn''t deserve to die? To live better, it was normal for her to kill someone.


    "Huff ¡­" The big bird flew out from behind Ji Xin, opened up both of its arms, and instantly swept up the feathers on the ground, bringing them along with a gust of wind, which also attracted the attention of Ji Yunkai and the rest.


    "Oh no, the wangfei is in danger." Upon seeing this, Winterwarm and Baoqin did not care about the fangs and claws of the birds, and immediately pounced towards Ji Yunkai.


    "Princess, there''s danger!" Si Ma, the attendant and the painting also shouted loudly, the three girls also rushed towards Ji Yunkai as if their lives depended on it, and wanted to block this attack for Ji Yunkai.


    "Pah ¡­" Just as the vine in Ji Yunkai''s hand began to mature, she flung it with force, forcing the flying bird in front of her away. A fierce falcon pounced towards her with its sharp claws stretched out.


    "Why would there be falcons in the capital?" Someone tamed it? " Of course, Ji Yunkai knew that the flying beasts were human beings, but he never thought that not only did they tame so many birds, they even raised a falcon.


    However, thinking that the person who planned this incident could attract so many birds, it was normal for him to raise one or two falcons.


    Facing the falcon that was approaching menacingly, Ji Yunkai did not panic at all. With the Divine Needle of the Heavenly Doctor in one hand and the long vine in the other, she was ready to fight.


    Just as the fierce falcon was about to pounce on her, a figure suddenly jumped in front of her and blocked her, "Princess, be careful!"


    "Zhang Huohe!" She wanted to push him away, but it was too late. The falcon had already pounced on Zhang Huihe.


    With a "chi la" sound, the sharp claws of the falcon tore off the flesh on the other party''s back. Blood instantly flowed out and turned black ¡­


    "Damn Zhang Huohe, how dare he spoil my plans?" Seeing that the falcon was injured, Ji Xin couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. She wanted to summon another vicious bird, but the sound of footsteps coming from not too far away made her give up on this idea.


    "Ji Yunkai, I will let you go this time. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." Ji Xin glared at Ji Yunkai hatefully before she turned around and left.


    The falcon cried out in pain after being struck by Ji Yunkai, and then fell to the ground while wailing non-stop. However, Ji Yunkai was in no mood to care about it at the moment, so after Ji Yunkai finished off the falcon, he immediately threw away the long vine in his hand and went forward to hug Zhang Hui.


    "Zhang Huihe, how are you?" Ji Yunkai hugged Zhang Hui He, his hands trembling.


    She saw that Zhang Huohe''s lips were black, a sign of poisoning.


    "Wang-wangfei ¡­" Zhang Hui and the fish that was short of water panted heavily but could not catch their breaths, "Don''t, don''t blame yourself. I was willing, it was me, it was me ¡­" "Don''t want to live, it has nothing to do with you, don''t, don''t blame yourself."


    In the instant she charged forward, she was not only thinking of saving Ji Yunkai, but she was also thinking of the fact that she had escaped from his clutches.


    "Zhang Hui and I, don''t talk. I can save you." Ji Yunkai kept telling himself to calm down and to calm down, but Zhang Hui He refused: "No need, I don''t want to live." She had lived too long and too hard. She didn''t want to live anymore, but she didn''t dare to seek death.


    "You want to leave the capital? You want to go to Jiangnan? I''ll help you. I''ll help you wherever you want to go." Ji Yunkai knew why Zhang Hui didn''t want to live, but he also knew what Zhang Hui wanted to live for.


    However, it was useless. Not only was Zhang Hui injured, she was also poisoned.


    Zhang Hui and the others spat out large mouthfuls of blood. The blood they spat was black, and she knew that she would not make it.


    "I know I can''t. Going to Jiangnan is just a lie, right? Zhang family, Zhang family won''t let me leave. "Princess, don''t blame yourself, don''t feel guilty. I don''t want to live, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Hui He held Ji Yunkai''s hand tightly and said: "Royal Concubine, you must be happy. You must be happy." With my share of happiness, let those people see no mother pain, no mother to teach the child, can also have a good life.


    "Zhang Huohe, don''t scare me." Ji Yunkai opened her eyes wide, but even so, tears continued to flow from her eyes.


    Zhang Hui wiped away the tears on Ji Yunkai''s face and said with a smile, "Esteemed wangfei, I am very good. I have never been as good as you are right now. Sad. "


    Suddenly, the smile on Zhang Hui''s face froze. She knew that she was not going to make it, so she held Ji Yunkai''s hand and said with all her might, "Royal Concubine, Ji Xin, you have to be careful of Ji Xin."


    With that, Zhang Hui He''s expression froze. His head dropped and fell into Ji Yunkai''s embrace, never getting up again ¡­


    It was over. Her short but tragic life had finally come to an end!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C438

    Xiao Jiu''an came and with his fastest speed, he arrived at the Ji Mansion and arrived at the Ji Family''s riding field. But even so, he could not take back Zhang Hui''s lost life.


    When Xiao Jiu''an came over, he saw Ji Yunkai holding Zhang Hui and shouting her name in pain, sparkling and translucent tears rolled down the mask ¡­


    After shooting for a while, the guard stepped forward with his saber and placed Warm Winter and the others behind him. "All of you, protect Princess Hua-Yang." Leave it to them.


    Although they were free now, they couldn''t let their guard down until they found out who the mastermind was.


    "The mastermind?" We can''t find it. " Ji Yunkai reached out and closed Zhang Hui He''s eyes, then stood up and looked at the flying birds with empty eyes: "Who could have the ability to control so many flying birds? If the number of these birds is not tens of thousands, then it is at least 8000. This is not something an ordinary person can do. "


    And to be able to do so, he definitely had the capability to make it impossible for her to find out.


    Warm Winter was silent, and did not know how to reply. But at this moment, Xiao Jiu''an walked over, he looked at Ji Yunkai coldly, and said unhappily: "If you can''t find it, then don''t look anymore? This King really doesn''t know that This King''s consort is actually such a useless person. "


    If he thought that he could not find out, then he would not, but if he did not have any hope, then he would give up, so was this really the Ji Yunkai that he knew?


    The Ji Yunkai he knew was incredibly tenacious, to the point of not even lowering his head in the face of a perilous situation where he was about to die.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, as if she didn''t expect Xiao Jiu''an to come. After staring for a while, she finally called out, "Your Highness."


    "Who did you offend?" Xiao Jiu''an ignored Ji Yunkai and asked.


    "There are a lot. Sky Martial Princess, the second son of the Feng Family, the Emperor, and also ¡­ Right, from Ji Family. " Ji Yunkai understood Xiao Jiu''an''s intentions, but she truly felt that there was no need to investigate this matter today, as it was truly impossible to find out.


    She was just a nobody, and wasn''t worthy of the person behind the scenes meticulously plotting to kill her. Behind the scenes, she had controlled so many birds to attack her. With so many birds attacking her, there was only one possibility, and that was to control them. To the people behind the scenes, it was an extremely easy task.


    She didn''t want to think about her strange ability, but she could control the growth of a hundred grasses, and she could control Nan Jin Zhao too. It was hard to say if anyone could control a bird.


    The more you wanted to find out, the harder it was to find such a person. If you didn''t find out, the other party would let their guard down and might get in the way.


    Therefore, Ji Yunkai didn''t want to investigate because she didn''t want to give up. Rather, she didn''t want to waste her efforts, but due to this reason alone, she wouldn''t be able to tell others her secret.


    "Start with these people. Check them one by one. If you''ve done it, you can''t leave no trace behind." Although Xiao Jiu''an did not know what Ji Yunkai was thinking, at least he could guess what she was thinking, but...


    Different from Ji Yunkai''s passive waiting, he was more willing to take the initiative and attack, forcing the other party to appear again, or forcing the other party to not dare to act anymore.


    Xiao Jiu''an swept his eyes across the wounds on Ji Yunkai''s face and body, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. His voice was slightly colder than usual, "Everyone present here today is suspicious, someone ¡­ Pass down this king''s order and the Ji Mansion is sealed, no one is allowed to enter or leave. "


    This was Xiao Jiu''an. Even if he was in the capital, he would not have any scruples, and would not shrink back because he was afraid of the emperor.


    He would not fall out with the emperor, but he would not allow others to step on his face.


    Ji Yunkai was his wangfei. The person who made a move behind the scenes wanted to slap Xiao Jiu''an in his face. If he didn''t do anything, the others would think he was easy to bully.


    "Yes sir!" When the guards behind Xiao Jiu''an received his order, they immediately passed down Xiao Jiu''an''s order and the "guests" behind them were invited to return to the hall one by one.


    Of course, the Ji Mansion''s people would definitely not agree. In today''s Ji Family''s banquet, although their status was not as good as Xiao Jiu''an''s, they were still respectable people. After being frightened in the Ji Family, they wouldn''t be willing to stay in the Ji Mansion at this time.


    Hearing the words of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards, everyone was annoyed. All of them shouted that they wanted to leave the house, to return home, especially the imperial guards.


    They were the people of the imperial government, the ones who came under the orders of the Emperor to investigate the matter of the Ji Mansion''s bird invasion. In the Ji Mansion, only they had the right to seal the Ji Mansion, and only people with the right to enter or leave.


    However, the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were not going to make a move at all. The personal guard stood at the side with the blade coldly, not moving at all, and when he saw the imperial guard was making a ruckus, he reminded him, "The young miss of the Zhang family has been severely injured, and our princess has almost lost her face. Before we can find the culprit, my Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will treat the culprit as the culprit."


    With the intention to assassinate Prince Yanbei''s Wife, the personal guards of the Duke Palaces do indeed have the right to kill the murderer.


    "Are you joking? How could there be someone so capable in this world that can order so many birds to kill people? These birds entered the city to attack the Prince Yanbei''s Wife for revenge, to avenge burning mountains and destroying forests." The imperial bodyguards naturally knew that this matter was manmade, but on the surface, they would definitely not mention it.


    They would only push all responsibility to Ji Yunkai, make Ji Yunkai bear the consequences of his infamy, make the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion have a mouth to speak clearly, make everyone know that the Prince Yanbei had burned mountains and destroyed forests, and even attract birds to retaliate against his consort ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C439

    The imperial guards'' words were loud and clear, as if the truth was as such. However, none of the people present were fools. Flying bird''s revenge was only the excuse the citizens came up with for today''s events, how could these words be true?


    As long as one had brains, they would know that the rumors about the birds flying on the streets looking for revenge on the Prince Yanbei''s Wife were only released by someone on purpose. They wanted to use this to incite the ignorant citizens, to discredit Ji Yunkai and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    The imperial guard said, "Birds are animals, they do not have intelligence, they cannot be controlled at all. Even if there are intelligent birds that can be domesticated, they are still very few in number. Don''t tell me that these thousands of birds are all domesticated? If someone really could tame tens of thousands of birds, how could they bear to use them to attack the Prince Yanbei''s Wife? It''s not easy to tame so many birds. "


    Furthermore, although they did not believe that someone would spend so much energy and materials to tame so many birds, just for the sake of taking Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s life, they did not believe that any flying bird would take revenge.


    "There has never been a lack of madmen in this world. Who knows if anyone has gone crazy, or if the young miss of the Zhang Family has died. This is no small matter. No one is allowed to leave until this matter is investigated." No matter what the imperial guards said, the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were like gods standing guard at the door.


    "Impudent, investigating the truth is the business of our government, since when did it become the turn of your Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s men to speak up." The imperial guards did not mind the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion people "investigating" the truth.


    This was the capital, if Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and his people wanted to be arrogant, they had to go to Yan Bei.


    "The injured one is our princess consort. We have the right to interfere." If it hadn''t been for the wangfei''s accident, they wouldn''t have bothered with such matters.


    Just as the royal guards and royal guards were at a stalemate, Feng Qi and Fei Chai came over.


    The order that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards received was to not allow anyone in and out. Feng Qi''s arrival put them in a difficult position, and the personal guards did not dare to offend Feng Qi. They immediately softened their attitude and spoke in a good voice: "May Sir Feng Qi, Young Master Fei wait for a moment, allow this lowly one to report to him."


    Seeing the guards who were acting arrogantly in front of them turn and kneeled down to face Feng Qi, the royal guards were so angry that they were about to explode, but they didn''t dare say anything.


    Whether or not the Feng Family looked down on Feng Qi, whether or not he was doted on in the Feng Family, and returned to the Feng Family, he was still the eldest son of the Feng Family. The Feng Family could look down on Feng Qi, but they did not dare to.


    Holding in his anger, the imperial guard released his arrogance and took the initiative to pay his respects: "Sir Feng Qi."


    "No need to be so polite." Although Feng Qi was anxious for Ji Yunkai''s safety, he still did not show it on the surface.


    However, being calm and steady did not mean that it was easy to talk. Feng Qi did not wait for the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards to report to him.


    When Fei Chai restrained them, Feng Qi walked in openly from the door, completely not putting the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards in his eyes.


    Seeing Feng Qi easily subdue the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards, the expressions of everyone present, including the imperial guards, changed. They all calmed down a little when they saw Feng Qi walk in.


    However, no matter if they were afraid or not, no one dared to provoke the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards.


    They were not the eldest young masters of the Feng family, nor were they experts who could easily subdue the guards of the mansion.


    As Feng Qi was standing outside the door, he heard the dispute between the imperial guards and personal guards and knew that the situation was extremely grim for everyone present to be dissatisfied with the personal guards of the Duke Palaces. Although Feng Qi was anxious about Ji Yunkai''s safety, he still patiently asked, "This matter concerns the lives of everyone here, so please wait a moment.


    Feng Qi''s tone was gentle, and was sincere. He had a faint smile on his face the entire time, and it gave people a good impression of him, so it was needless to say that his every move contained an extremely good cultivation, making people unable to face him maliciously. Some of the more straightforward people even took it seriously: "Sir Feng Qi said that it is, as it concerns our lives, we should not be anxious."


    Yes, we will listen to Sir Feng Qi and wait for the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to investigate before leaving. Although Feng Qi''s words were meant to help the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the words he said actually implied that he believed them, saying that they were innocent. This made everyone present have a good impression of Feng Qi.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Feng Qi laughed lightly, nodded to everyone and walked into the inner courtyard.


    Before he came, he already knew that Yun Kai was being surrounded by birds at the Ji Family''s archery field. Although Yun Kai would definitely be fine with Xiao Jiu''an coming over, he still couldn''t be at ease before seeing Yun Kai.


    After walking into the inner courtyard, Feng Qi headed straight for the Riding Arena. His speed was so fast that it was astonishing, Fei Chai was only a step slower than Feng Qi and could no longer be seen, which made Fei Chai extremely anxious.


    Fei Chai sprinted at top speed as he yelled, "Boss, why are you walking so fast? I don''t know the way."


    He knew the way, but he got lost nine times out of ten in this winding house.


    Unfortunately, this was also one of the nine times where he was delayed by just a step. After that, he no longer saw Feng Qi''s figure and he had lost himself in the Ji Family''s backyard that was filled with twists and turns.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C440

    Feng Qi was dressed in silver and looked like an exiled immortal. However, it was this young master of the Feng Family who looked like an exiled immortal, and when she saw the battered and exhausted Ji Yunkai, his footsteps became a mess and she almost fell to the ground.


    His little junior sister, whom he had held in the palm of his hand as if it was not enough, had suffered such a heavy injury right before his eyes.


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi..." Seeing Feng Qi walk towards him step by step, the tears in Ji Yunkai''s eyes finally uncontrollably slipped out.


    She couldn''t hide from Ji Xin for her whole life, so she stayed behind even though she knew that something was wrong with Ji Xin. She only stayed behind because she wanted to know what Ji Xin wanted to do.


    She was attacked, but she did not know if it was because of Ji Xin, but Zhang Hui and his wife had died for her.


    "It wasn''t you. It was an accident. No one wanted to see it." Feng Qi hesitated for a while, but still complied with his thoughts in the end. She embraced Ji Yunkai and gave her a hug.


    It had nothing to do with love. It was only to tell Yun Kai that no matter what happened, he would always be there. She was not alone.


    His junior just needed someone to comfort her. Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t, he had to.


    Feng Qi walked up, embraced Ji Yunkai, and lightly patted her back to comfort her.


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi, my heart ¡­ "It feels so bad." Ji Yunkai''s body stiffened, but then she relaxed and laid on Feng Qi''s shoulder, using this to calm her mind.


    She knew that what she was doing was wrong, but Feng Qi had a power that was able to pacify the hearts of others. As she approached Feng Qi, her heart calmed down, and the remorse in her heart faded.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen a weak and fragile girl in her life or death, but Zhang Huihe''s death made her very sad. She had never met anyone who would save her in her life, nor did she ever think that someone would die for her.


    This debt was too heavy for her to bear. She would rather be injured and poisoned than have someone else die for her. She was afraid, afraid to bear such a heavy debt of affection.


    Yes, what she felt was not only Zhang Huihe''s death, but also Zhang Huihe''s feelings. This feeling was too foreign to her, too sudden.


    Although Zhang Hui had always said that she was the one who was willing to die and didn''t want to live, he had a hundred ways to bring down the person he hated the most. However ¡­


    At the most difficult time, Zhang Hui and his family did not seek death. When the family gave up, Zhang Hui and his family did not seek death.


    She was fine, why would she suddenly seek death?


    Zhang Hui didn''t die to save her. She died to save her, but to prevent her from feeling sad.


    When she first met that woman, she thought that she was unruly and ignorant, that she was covered with thorns, constantly baring her fangs and brandishing her claws at others, but who knew that she was more considerate and considerate than anyone else? She was more gentle and kind than anyone else, and even if she died, she wouldn''t feel sorry for her.


    "I know, I know. "If you feel uncomfortable, you''ll cry. If you cry out, everything will be fine." Feng Qi did not say any comforting words, she only wanted Ji Yunkai to cry as much as she wanted, to cry out loud, and to cry out all the sadness and hatred in her heart.


    But Ji Yunkai couldn''t cry, she could cry, but he didn''t know how to cry. She was used to suppressing all of his troubles in his heart, she couldn''t cry ¡­


    Feng Qi also realized that she didn''t know how to comfort Ji Yunkai. She could only pat her back lightly and give her silent support and comfort.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s arms were wrapped around his as she looked at the man and woman who were hugging each other as though no one else was around.


    Did Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai think that he was dead?


    While he was here, Ji Yunkai turned and carried another man in front of him. Did Ji Yunkai really not understand what a woman meant?


    And Feng Qi!


    Isn''t it the Perfect Young Noble? Is it really necessary for the perfect young master to covet his wangfei?


    Seeing that the two of them had no intentions of letting go at all, and seeing that the two of them were in perfect harmony, Xiao Jiu''an finally couldn''t endure it anymore, and said with a dark face: "Ji Yunkai, enough!"


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was sad, Feng Qi hugged him gently and endured, but what about the two of them?


    It was as if he had gained an inch, and after hugging for a long time, he did not seem to want to part at all.


    "Ugh!" Ji Yunkai was startled, and burped. He was stunned for a moment, but she did not react, she calmly let go of Feng Qi, and apologized with red eyes: "Senior Brother, I lost control of myself."


    After being comforted by Feng Qi, and being humiliated by him again, she had already calmed down.


    "It''s nothing. I know you''re just too sad." Feng Qi lowered his eyes, covering the safety in his eyes and slowly shook her head, showing that she did not care. At the same time, she told Ji Yunkai in silence that he understood Ji Yunkai''s intentions.


    Sometimes, he really hated Yun Kai''s intelligence and sensitivity. If Yun Kai wasn''t that intelligent, if he wasn''t that sensitive, and if he didn''t know how he felt towards her, then when he faced her, he wouldn''t need to be so restrained.


    In front of him, Yun Kaiyi did not need to be that careful, nor did he need to be that careful. He deliberately pulled apart the distance, afraid of being misunderstood.


    He admitted that he was very despicable. It was wrong of him to fall for Yun Kai, but liking Yun Kai was his business. It had nothing to do with Yun Kai, nor did it concern anyone.


    His Junior Sister really didn''t need to be wronged like this ¡­.


    The Ninth Master said: All the way until midnight, the Ninth Master felt guilty. There will be another two or nine o''clock in a while.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C441

    It was unavoidable that Xiao Jiu''an misunderstood and thought too much into it. After releasing Ji Yunkai, Feng Qi took a step back and pulled the distance between him and Xiao Jiu''an, at the same time she said to Xiao Jiu''an: "My prince, if you want to trust me, can you give this place to me?"


    Yun Kai was in a strange state, with multiple wounds on his body, he needed to be treated urgently. Although he was a doctor, the only person who could speak the truth and bring Ji Yunkai away was Xiao Jiu''an.


    Ji Yunkai frowned, looked at Feng Qi, then looked at Xiao Jiu''an, and sighed.


    Raising his hand and wiping away the tears on his face, Ji Yunkai was the first to speak, breaking the oppressive atmosphere, "I''ll go back by myself, I''ll leave this place to you guys."


    Earlier, Xiao Jiu''an did not give her any consolation, she did not need it anymore. She, Ji Yunkai, could take care of himself.


    "Warm winter, Baoqin, bring Miss Zhang along, we will go back first." Not just her, even Baoqin and Warm Winter needed to be properly dealt with.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an, who was the first to arrive at the scene, did not realize that the person he was looking for was the mastermind, and that the person who attacked them was none other than them, who were not injured at all.


    Warm Winter and Baoqin were startled. They stealthily glanced at Xiao Jiu''an and saw that she was just frowning and did not say a word. They secretly heaved a sigh of relief and replied "Yes".


    The injuries sustained by entering the painting and studying under it were lighter. The two of them stepped forward and carried Zhang Hui and his body on their backs, then brought her corpse behind Ji Yunkai.


    "Prince, I''m injured, so I''ll go back first. I''ll leave this place to you." Didn''t Xiao Jiu''an want to investigate the culprit? Then he would go investigate, she didn''t want to check anyway.


    The mastermind behind today''s incident was either Ji Xin or Ji Xin.


    Nan Jin was hidden in the darkness, and he couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw this scene.


    He came earlier than everyone else. When Ji Yunkai was urging the vine to grow, he came, and when the venomous eagle was attacking Ji Yunkai, he came.


    At that moment, if Zhang Hui and he did not go forward, he would have attacked. In short, Ji Yunkai would be fine.


    Unfortunately, although he had arrived a long time ago, he didn''t see Ji Xin, who was hiding in the cave. It was not that Nan Jin Zhao was not careful, or that he was not careful, but that Ji Xin''s hiding spot was too ingenious and she did not show herself. Furthermore, she did not show herself when she left the hunting grounds;


    Not only Nan Jin Zhao, even Beichen Tianque had come. He came a little late, a little later than Xiao Jiu''an, and a little earlier than him. He did not see Zhang Hui and Ji Yunkai saving each other. He only saw the scene of Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi hugging while Xiao Jiu''an got jealous.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I never thought that Xiao Jiu''an would also be moved." The person who understands you the best, is either his relative or his opponent. As Xiao Jiu''an''s opponent, Beichen Tianque is sure that no one in this world understands Xiao Jiu''an more than he does.


    Maybe Xiao Jiu''an had not realised her feelings for Ji Yunkai, but Beichen Tianque had.


    "With such a weakness, are you still Xiao Jiu''an?" His education told him that women were merely playthings to them. They could like beautiful women, but they could never fall in love with a woman.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see Ji Yunkai''s face. I''m really curious, just what kind of heavenly beauty would cause you to be moved." The place where Beichen Tianque was standing, was right in front of him. Behind Ji Yunkai, he did not see what Ji Yunkai looked like.


    Of course, he wouldn''t have seen it even if he had, because ¡­


    "Wait, isn''t Ji Yunkai''s face ruined? Could it be that Xiao Jiu''an likes ugly girls? " Beichen Tianque suddenly thought of Ji Yunkai''s face.


    Although he had never seen her before, he had seen a lot of people. He was sure that Ji Yunkai was not considered beautiful, but so what if he was beautiful, how could they lack beauties by their side?


    What Xiao Jiu''an fancied, was definitely not just Ji Yunkai''s face, Xiao Jiu''an was not such a shallow person.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, I will make good use of this weakness." Beichen Tianque smiled, gave Xiao Jiu''an a deep look, and turned to leave.


    He didn''t come here to stare at Xiao Jiu''an, he came to find the person who tamed birds behind the scenes.


    "A small Ji Family is really charming." The mantis stalks the cicada while the oriole stalks the cicada. Beichen Tianque didn''t know this, but he knew that Nan Jin Zhao had followed behind him after he left.


    Nan Jin Zhao knew that someone had come, but he didn''t know who it was until Beichen Tianque appeared.


    Xiao Jiu''an stood in the archery arena and did not move, of course, Feng Qi would not move either. He kept looking at Xiao Jiu''an and a hint of confusion flashed across her eyes: What does Xiao Jiu''an want to do?


    Before long, Xiao Jiu''an made her move.


    If there were still a third party present, they would have realised that Xiao Jiu''an had only made her move when both Nan Jin Zhao and Beichen Tianque had left.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked up to where Ji Yunkai was previously standing. Feng Qi followed his line of sight, and saw a vine that seemed to have just been picked lying on the ground.


    Feng Qi, who was familiar with Ji Yunkai''s abilities, thought that it was not good. Just as he was thinking about how to explain it, Xiao Jiu''an bent over and picked up the vine that had fallen on the ground: "There''s not a single leaf of green around, where did this come from? Whose is it now? "


    It was unknown if it was because of the power or because of Xiao Jiu''an, but although the long vine in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was fresh, it had clearly withered, and the thorns on it were no longer as sharp as before.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an still felt a familiar feeling from this vine that allowed him to calm down.


    Obviously, this belonged to Ji Yunkai, but ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C442

    Xiao Jiu''an was sure that Ji Yunkai did not bring any long vines when she left, even the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have something like this.


    This length of vine was as thick as an adult''s thumb. It was tough and durable, and it required a long period of time before it could grow. Usually, only areas like the Southern Wilderness or deep mountains and forests would have it.


    Without needing Xiao Jiu''an to say anything, the moment Feng Qi saw the vine, she knew that Xiao Jiu''an was suspicious.


    "Liar." Xiao Jiu''an coldly swallowed two words: "How can this king not recognize something that belongs to this king''s wife?"


    Xiao Jiu''an did not know whether or not this belonged to the Sky Doctor Valley, but Xiao Jiu''an was sure that it belonged to Ji Yunkai, and Ji Yunkai''s things were his.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have any intentions to give the vine to Feng Qi. She took out a handkerchief and wiped away the dirt on the vine, then casually wrapped the vine around her arm.


    Following Xiao Jiu''an''s entanglement, the long vine in his hand withered away at a speed that the naked eye could see. When Feng Qi saw this, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s abilities were indeed strong. This kind of vine that had been separated from the ground would probably not last more than a day in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands.


    But from the looks of it, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not let go of this vine.


    Forget it, his goal was just to explain the origins of the vine, but he didn''t really want this vine. As for whether Xiao Jiu''an believed it or not, it didn''t matter. He found a reasonable excuse for this vine, so long as he told Yun Kai about it, she wouldn''t be exposed.


    "You can go now." After wrapping the long vine around his hand, Xiao Jiu''an noticed that Feng Qi was still around and could not help but open his mouth to drive him away.


    "I ¡­" Feng Qi was just about to say that he could help when a frightened scream came from afar: "Ahh ¡­ Help, help, boss, help, help, it''s so scary! I''m going to die. I''m going to die from fright. "


    Fei Xiao Chai''s voice was loud, her voice was extremely penetrating. Forget about Feng Qi, even normal people could hear him crying for help.


    "Fei Xiaolei!" Hearing the familiar cry for help, Feng Qi realized that Fei Xiaolei who was following behind him had disappeared.


    "Crap!" Feng Qi smacked her forehead and cursed.


    He had actually forgotten about Fei Xiaolei!


    Without bothering to inform Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi turned and rushed towards the origin of the voice. Xiao Jiu''an paused for a moment, before following.


    Maybe Feng Qi and Fei Xiaozui had found something.


    Fei Xiaolei did indeed discover something that didn''t disappoint Xiao Jiu''an. It was a very big discovery ¡­


    "Save me, save me, boss ¡­" When Feng Qi arrived, he saw that Fei Xiao Chai''s body was surrounded by rats, bugs, and even snakes.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes flashed, thinking back to the day Nan Zeyu used the Southern Wilderness'' secret technique to gather the Five Poisons Miasma and kill Ji Yunkai.


    Thinking about Nan Jin Zhao''s Ji Clan, a possibility flashed through Xiao Jiu''an''s mind, but he quickly rejected it.


    Nan Jin Zhao had no reason to kill Ji Yunkai, and if he really wanted to take action, he wouldn''t choose to stay in the Ji Mansion, nor would he use such an obvious method to make others guess that it was a secret technique from the Southern Wilderness.


    But, who else could it be other than Nan Jin Zhao? Who in the Southern Wilderness was so powerful that they could command a hundred bugs? Even a hundred birds?


    Let alone Xiao Jiu''an, even Nan Jin Zhao wanted to know.


    Earlier, when he saw hundreds of birds flying towards the Ji Mansion, he guessed that it must have been some Southern Wilderness person who was messing with the birds. However, when he thought about it, he realized that it wasn''t right.


    Although the people of the Southern Wilderness were not good at taming birds, they could not guarantee whether the genius could gather the birds or not.


    Although there were some things that he couldn''t do, that didn''t mean that others couldn''t. Thus, when Nan Jin arrived with this suspicion, he saw that Fei Xiaochao was being attacked by the poisonous bugs, and he suspected even more that it had something to do with the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    "Maybe it''s time to check it out." Seeing the poisonous bugs and poisonous snakes crawling on the ground, a cold light flashed across Nan Jin Zhao''s eyes.


    Back then, his reckoning with the 56 Poison Sect wasn''t enough. It seemed like he hadn''t just slipped through the net, he had also been a big fish.


    After confirming his suspicions, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t stay any longer and turned around to leave.


    This matter was related to the people of the Southern Wilderness. It was not suitable for him to stay in this place. If he were to be run into by someone, he might even think that he was the one who did it.


    Cough cough, in fact, although Xiao Jiu''an no longer suspected Nan Jin Zhao, she suspected that this matter had something to do with the Southern Wilderness after seeing the venomous bugs and the venomous snakes wrapped around Fei Xiaolei.


    Among the four kingdoms, only the people of the Southern Wilderness were good at dealing with these poisonous creatures. He had seen birdkeepers in the Southern Wilderness before, and the Southern Wilderness loved to raise falcons.


    Fei Xiao Chai was wrapped in poison and had several wounds on his body. If not for the antidote, he would have died of poison by now.


    But even so, Xiao Jiu''an did not have any intention of helping, he stood indifferently at the side, coldly watched as Feng Qi walked forward, and only when Feng Qi had taken care of all the poisons did she raise her voice: "Men, seal this place and do not let anyone touch it."


    This place was the proof. Even if the Imperial Advisor Ji did not collude with the people of the Southern Wilderness, they were still harbouring their people of the Southern Wilderness.


    "Yes." The personal guards that followed Xiao Jiu''an immediately took over and surrounded the place.


    To be honest, this place was extremely secretive. It was located in the abandoned southeast corner of the Ji Mansion, and beside it was a latrine. If it wasn''t for the fact that Fei XiaoChai had intentionally walked here, he might not have been able to discover these poisonous bugs and these poisonous snakes.


    This was also where Ji Xin was smart. She was the one who framed and framed the people of the Southern Wilderness, but she did it in a very beautiful and secretive manner. Not only did she deceive Xiao Jiu''an, she also lied to the person of the Southern Wilderness, Nan Jin Zhao.


    However, it seemed that it was true. How could a woman who had walked out of the palace alive be simple?


    Nine said: If I say sitting back pain, will you want to be dirty?


    I really have to find out, you guys are all filthy!

 C443

    However, he had actually helped Xiao Jiu''an find "evidence". With this evidence, Xiao Jiu''an could be even more certain that someone from the Ji Clan was colluding with the people from the Southern Wilderness, and could also openly make them stay to be investigated one by one.


    Although the people who came to Ji Family were dissatisfied, but the truth was right in front of them. If they did not cooperate with the investigation, they might even be charged with colluding with the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    Compared to the attitude of the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, their questioning of him at the moment was indeed much gentler. At least, Feng Qi could hear a lot of people secretly saying that the Prince Yanbei was not as arrogant as they were saying, and that their actions were very reasonable.


    Although he had never interacted with the people of the Southern Wilderness before, he knew that the people of the Southern Wilderness were not stupid.


    Those poisonous bugs and poisonous snakes that were accidentally discovered by Fei Xiaolei seemed to have been left there on purpose, waiting for people to discover them.


    Of course, he might have been overthinking it. This was not an opening left by the people of the Southern Wilderness. It was very likely that the people of the Southern Wilderness had not managed to clean it up in time. However, no matter what, it was always right to be suspicious.


    Feng Qi was the first to leave the Ji mansion, followed by quite a few other innocent people. When the emperor received the news and sent people over, Xiao Jiu''an had already investigated everyone, but there were only a few people left in the Ji mansion other than her own master.


    These people did not say that there was a problem, but rather that they were at the scene of the cavalry, and were the closest to Ji Yunkai. When they were in danger, not only would they run away, no one even called for reinforcements for Ji Yunkai, leaving him with no hope of survival.


    The law cannot punish them, Xiao Jiu''an can.


    If they couldn''t be punished openly, wouldn''t he be able to use some tricks to make them feel uncomfortable?


    By taking up his position, he openly left people behind and interrogated them over and over again. No one could find fault with him, could they?


    Xiao Jiu''an was definitely a vindictive villain, not only did he keep the ladies who were at the scene but did not save them, and did not find any reinforcements for Ji Yunkai, she even kept their husbands, and told them that he was taking the chance to take revenge, what about it?


    Not to mention, these men who were left behind didn''t blame Xiao Jiu''an, but when they returned, they were sure that their hearts would be filled with resentment towards their own wives, resenting that their own wives had caused trouble for them. They couldn''t help but think that if their wives didn''t help the Prince Yanbei''s Wife today, wouldn''t they also go their own ways when they were in danger in the future?


    Things were unpredictable, and no one dared to guarantee that their entire life would go smoothly. Therefore, when the men present found out the reason why they were left behind, they couldn''t help but think about it too much.


    Without question, this was what Xiao Jiu''an wanted.


    Following the orders of the Emperor, the Phoenix Chastity Minister Feng, who came to take over the attack on Ji Family by the flying birds, noticed that the atmosphere in the Ji Mansion was not right the moment she entered. She looked at the various nobles with unsightly expressions on their faces, and then looked at Xiao Jiu''an, who was seated at the head with calm and self-possession, and her imposing aura, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Heh, with Prince Yanbei here, you don''t even need to ask to know that it was Prince Yanbei who bullied him, and she still didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Feng Zhao found himself walking in for a long time, but no one paid him any attention. He could only let out a light cough to remind everyone that "I, your excellency, have arrived".


    "Lord Feng!" The adults who were caught up in their doubts were moved to tears the moment they saw Feng Zhaoge. It was as if they had seen their long-lost loved ones.


    The people of the imperial court had finally arrived, and they could finally leave.


    The heavens knew how much suffering they had to endure here. Although the Prince Yanbei did not torture them, sitting there was worse than torturing them, not to mention the rest of them, who would not save them even if they were to die. Furthermore, they even said that they were cold-blooded and selfish.


    "What''s going on? Could you all be related to the matter of the birds attacking Ji Family? " Before Feng Zhe came, he had simply understood the situation and knew that Xiao Jiu''an was investigating this matter in the Ji Mansion. After seeing the people who had stayed behind, he could not help but ask.


    "No, no, no..." Those that were left immediately rejected, "Please investigate this matter clearly Lord Feng, we really do not know about this matter. We are only ¡­ "But ¡­" Thinking about his wife''s behavior, the other adults lowered their heads in shame.


    Although they wouldn''t do any better than their own wives in such a situation, they were just like that.


    "But what?" When Feng Zhao lost his patience, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion spoke up, "It''s nothing much, it''s just that the few masters'' wives were at the scene and were by the wangfei''s side, but those birds didn''t attack them. They ran away at the first moment, and no one called for help, we suspect that they were plotting against the wangfei."


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion spoke casually, but the few masters felt awkward listening to his.


    They felt that the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were mocking them, but that was the truth, and they could not refute them even if they wanted to.


    "So that''s how it is. These lords will have to carefully interrogate him." Hearing that, Feng Zhao immediately understood that Xiao Jiu''an was trying to vent his anger for his own wangfei.


    This was not the first time Feng Zhao had interacted with Xiao Jiu''an, he was clearer than anyone else on how protective this prince was. That day, the young son of Qin Xiang only insulted Ji Yunkai a few times, but Xiao Jiu''an beat him up in the street.


    As for the unlucky Grand Princess, there was no need to mention anything about her. The commoners knew very well that the culprit behind her injury was most likely the Prince Yanbei.


    Prince Yanbei had always been a person who did not bother with small details. She had never had any sort of ''rules'' in dealing with things, and using that kind of method to take revenge on the Grand Princess was also reasonable ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C444

    Xiao Jiu''an still did not know that he had taken the blame, but seeing that the guards at the Duke Palaces had explained the entire matter to them, Xiao Jiu''an did not stay any longer, as she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Yes, in Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion, those few words from the personal guard had already explained the Ji Mansion''s situation clearly.


    After Xiao Jiu''an left, Feng Zhe took over the affairs of the Ji Family, but he did not let them go as the other masters had wished. After hearing the "orders" from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards, Feng Zhao had been especially careful in leaving the people behind, locking them up together with the people of the Ji Family, repeatedly asking them about today''s matter.


    The guard took a glance at Xiao Jiu''an and saw that sshe was not angry. Then, he continued, "If wangfei was unwilling, he brought Miss Zhang''s corpse back and set up a mourning hall in the small courtyard."


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied as she walked towards Ji Yunkai''s courtyard.


    The yard was covered in white cloth, and the bright flowers had all been collected. Only the light colored ones or the white ones were placed on both sides, giving the place a deserted look.


    In the center of the hall, there was a coffin made out of ebony. It was surrounded by chrysanthemums, and it didn''t look very sinister.


    Ji Yunkai and the five servants were there, but they were not wearing white, they were only wearing plain clothes, looking like they were going to attend the funeral of their relatives.


    However, Ji Yunkai took off her mask, revealing her extremely beautiful appearance.


    The heavens knew how shocked the people of the Duke Palaces were when they saw Ji Yunkai''s appearance. If not for Ji Yunkai''s sorrowful and cold expression, they would definitely have cried out in alarm.


    They really didn''t know that their princess consort was so beautiful!


    And to think that such a beautiful wangfei would always use her mask to hide herself and allow the world to misunderstand her. She never revealed any of her peerless beauty!


    Her servants, as well as the guards, were all stunned. Only after a long while did they regain their senses, and after they regained their senses, they did not dare look at Ji Yunkai as well.


    There was no other reason but that the princess was too beautiful.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s attire, Xiao Jiu''an nodded her head in satisfaction.


    If Ji Yunkai rushed over to Zhang Hui and asked him to go inside, he would definitely throw the coffin and the man out.


    Although he did not mind setting up a coffin at home and setting up a temporary shrine, he did not wish for Ji Yunkai to go crazy because of it.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an was not happy when she saw that she did not have a mask on, but thinking about how there were no outsiders nor a second man in this small courtyard, Xiao Jiu''an''s mood finally improved a little.


    Once Xiao Jiu''an entered, she realized what was going on and softly called out, "Your Highness."


    After crying in Feng Qi''s arms for a while, she calmed down and after going to the Zhang Family, she became even more rational. At the same time, she understood that although Zhang Hui She did not want to commit suicide, she did not want to continue living at the Zhang Family.


    She delivered Zhang Hui He''s corpse to her door in preparation for his apology. She thought that no matter how much the Zhang Family scolded her, she would let them vent their anger without retorting anything. However, she didn''t expect the Zhang Family members to not care about Zhang Hui He''s life or death.


    She knew that the Zhang family did not like Zhang Huohe, but she did not expect him to have any feelings for her. She knew that the Zhang family did not like Zhang Huohe, but she did not expect him to have any feelings for her.


    "Bury tomorrow." Xiao Jiu''an looked at it, and said coldly.


    Ji Yunkai went silent for a moment, then casually nodded: "Alright." This was the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Zhang Hui He''s corpse had not been here all along, so tomorrow would be good as well.


    "The matter of the birds attacking you has progressed. Go out and tell them." Xiao Jiu''an had killed countless people in her life, but other than the Old Prince Yanbei, the Old Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s funeral, he had never participated in anyone else''s funeral.


    In the past, when his mother died, he buried her in a hole and had no intention of holding a funeral.


    In his eyes, when people died, they would be as good as dead. No matter how grand the funeral was, no matter how many buried items were used, they wouldn''t be able to bring them back to life.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai did not refute him and followed behind Xiao Jiu''an quietly. As the two walked, Xiao Jiu''an told Ji Yunkai everything that happened in the Ji Mansion in a simple manner.


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''an did not say a word about him taking care of those few poisonous women who did not save at all.


    It was as if he was inviting a favor with this matter. Xiao Jiu''an thought that he would never be able to do such a thing, his sense of shame was too high.


    After listening to Xiao Jiu''an''s story, Ji Yunkai could not help but frown: "Are you suspecting that this matter is related to the Southern Wilderness?" All the signs indicated that the possibility of it being someone from the Southern Wilderness was extremely high. If it wasn''t for the unusual Ji Xin, she would have suspected that it was someone from the Southern Wilderness.


    After all, only the people of the Southern Wilderness were proficient in such strange techniques.


    "It''s evidence pointing, not This King''s suspicions." He had suspected the people of the Southern Wilderness before, but after seeing the evidence, he was not sure.


    The evidence was so sufficient that he did not even need to use his brain to analyze it, and he did not believe that it would be that simple.


    The matter of the birds attacking Ji Yunkai, was definitely not as simple as it seemed ¡­

 C445

    Xiao Jiu''an''s words indicated his position, although there was all sorts of evidence pointing towards the people of the Southern Wilderness, he still had his suspicions, and with that, Ji Yunkai dared to speak out his suspicions.


    It was obvious that Xiao Jiu''an did not know who Ji Xin was.


    To compare with a little girl that Ji Yunkai obviously didn''t like, Ji Yunkai was telling him, how much do you dislike him?


    "I''m saying that the feeling she gives me is the same as the one you and Senior Brother Feng Qi gave me. Calm, calm, rational, she doesn''t seem like a child." If Ji Xin was the one who was in charge of the matter of the birds attacking her, she would only say that Ji Xin was too terrifying.


    "Are you talking about yourself?" After hearing Ji Yunkai''s evaluation, Xiao Jiu''an''s mood was slightly better.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ji Xin is different from me. " Perhaps Ji Xin, like her, was a soul that did not match her appearance.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not respond, but seriously sized Ji Yunkai up from head to toe, and finally nodded her head: "This king will make people stare at Ji Xin." He despised the women, but he never looked down on them.


    A woman''s methods could also take a person''s life. A woman''s ambition could also subvert political power.


    But who would have thought, this gratitude caused the temperature of Xiao Jiu''an''s entire body to drop. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s blank face, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but say with a cold face: "Ji Yunkai, remember, you are Prince Yanbei''s Wife."


    "What does it matter?" Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an with suspicion.


    What did he mean by suddenly emphasizing her identity?


    "Stupid!" Xiao Jiu''an gouged out Ji Yunkai with her eyes, then left in large strides, leaving Ji Yunkai standing on the spot. She was at a loss for what to do, and only muttered to herself after a long while: "Are you saying that I''m a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, so I don''t need to thank you?"


    "That''s not right, what does this have to do with me thanking you? Saying thank you is just a habit, it has nothing to do with my identity. "


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion, this'' thank you ''from Ji Yunkai, was equivalent to pulling apart a distance. Unfortunately, men and women rarely thought about things in the same channel, so it was impossible for them to think of the same thing.


    That night, Ji Yunkai did not return to the Frigid Water Hall. Instead, she chose to stay in her courtyard with the five people from Warm Winter to accompany Zhang Hui for the rest of the night.


    The next day, dark clouds fell to the ground, and the weather was frighteningly overcast. When the sky brightened, the guards from the King''s Manor carried Zhang Hui and his corpse out to be buried outside the city.


    Last night, Ji Yunkai sent a message to the Zhang family and the Qi family telling them about Zhang Hui and the time of his burial. But now, no matter if it was the Zhang family or the Qi family, no one would come to send Zhang Hui off.


    Ji Yunkai did not know if this was Zhang Huohe''s failure or if this was the failure of the Zhang Family and Qi Family, the two families did not even care about their face anymore.


    With the Prince Yanbei''s Wife personally escorting them, no one was able to cause any trouble.


    "I heard that the girl in the coffin was pecked to death by a bird of vengeance."


    "I don''t know what kind of evil this girl has done to be pecked to death by a bird. This kind of person is definitely not a good person."


    "Of course they are not good people. Didn''t you see that the family of this girl isn''t here yet? The person who sent the spirit souls away was someone from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, I think that this lady''s family does not want to be contaminated with this kind of thing. "


    "Whose girl is this?"


    "I heard that she was the granddaughter of the former Imperial Tutor, the eldest daughter of the Zhang Family. Look at how the Zhang Family and Qi Family have yet to show their faces. You should know just how disgraceful her death is."


    "I heard that those birds wanted to take revenge on the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. This girl did not have eyes, so he was pecked to death when he got close to the Prince Yanbei''s Wife."


    "What, I heard that Prince Yanbei''s Wife used this girl as a shield and killed her."


    "No, no, if the people were killed by the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, how could the Zhang and Qi families not ask about it?"


    "Who knows, maybe he is afraid of the Prince Yanbei ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Rumors and rumors like this could not be stopped, not even when one was sitting in a carriage.


    Listening to the conversations of the passersby, Ji Yunkai roughly understood why no one asked about Zhang Hui He''s death or even sent her to her grave.


    The influential nobles in the capital knew that what happened in Ji Family yesterday was not simple, but to the majority of the people who believed in ''heaven''s will'', what happened yesterday was the punishment of the heavens.


    Therefore, under the instigation of someone, the news that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife Ji Yunkai was extremely vicious and that even the birds could not see him spread among the people. Even Zhang Hui and Zhang Ye did not gain a good reputation.


    "Go find out who did it." Ji Yunkai did not believe that there was no backing this up. If there was no one to guide them, the rumors would not spread so quickly.


    "Yes, Princess." Ji Xin couldn''t do something as difficult as this in winter, but it wasn''t difficult to find the source of the rumors.


    While no one was watching, Warm Winter quietly got off the carriage and joined the crowd.


    Ji Yunkai ignored the rumors and continued to walk out of the city with the coffin. Although there were countless rumors along the way, no one made a move, and everything was proceeding smoothly.


    "Stop, stop!" A blue clothed youth rushed forward like a madman, breaking through the defenses of the guards and pouncing onto the coffin, wailing loudly, "Cousin sister ¡­ Cousin, I''m sorry I came late, I came late, let''s go home, let''s go home. "


    Both of his hands were clutching the coffin, and he wanted to pull the coffin down from the carriage, but the tip of his finger drew blood, as if he didn''t know the pain, and he desperately dragged the coffin, shouting, "Cousin, I''m sorry, I came late."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C446

    A man''s tears did not fall lightly, but they did not reach the point of sorrow. The young man cried his heart out, and his eyes even shined with a bloody light. It could be seen that he was truly at the point of sorrow.


    "Cousin sister... Why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid? I told you to wait for me. I could bring you away in at most half a year. How could you be so foolish? The young man could not grab the coffin, so he pulled the rope on the coffin instead. In short, he wanted to pull the coffin out.


    In just three breaths'' time, the guards had already captured the young man. Although he was captured, it was not so easy to subdue him. The young man was filled with brute force, and despite the tone in his heart, he was constantly struggling and struggling.


    Sure enough, after the guards held down the young man, a group of servants squeezed through the crowd and rushed out, "Eldest young master, my young master, what are you doing? How sad it must be for my lord and lady to know. "


    One of them, who seemed to be in charge, went up to the guards and communicated, "Honored officials, we are from the Qi family. My family''s young man is delusional, please be magnanimous and let us bring the young man back."


    "Qi family, Miss Zhang''s maternal ancestor''s family?" When the guard heard this, he immediately knew who this young man was.


    After all, Zhang Hui He died to save Ji Yunkai, so the people from the Duke Palaces knew a little about her.


    "Yes, we are from the Qi Clan." The steward had an ugly expression on his face. He agreed to the request, but he should not be Miss Zhang''s maternal ancestor. From this, it could be seen how the Qi family treated Zhang Huohe.


    "Just you wait..." The guard replied coldly and went to seek Ji Yunkai''s advice.


    They couldn''t make the decision in this matter.


    "Let them take them away." Ji Yunkai did not make things difficult for them. In fact, she looked down on the young master of the Qi family.


    What''s the use of pretending to be deep in love after a person dies?


    If it were not for the Qi family annulling the marriage, Zhang Huohe would not have fallen to such a state.


    When Ji Yunkai said this, the guards did not make things difficult for the Qi family, and immediately passed Young Master Qi to the Qi family servants. However, Young Master Qi was not a weak scholar, and would not obediently follow the servants of the Qi family.


    When the guard released his hand, young master Qi took the chance to snatch the guard''s blade, pointing it at the Qi family servant, he shouted hoarsely: "Get lost! Whoever dares to step forward, I will kill. "


    "Eldest Young Master, calm down. You must not be impulsive. If the Master and Madam find out, it would be terrible." The servants of the Qi family were all frightened. They kept moving back, not daring to anger young master Qi.


    Young Master Qi had sneaked out, her parents were still unaware.


    "Scram ¡­" Go back and tell that couple that they don''t have a son like me. Other than my cousin, I won''t marry anyone else. " As he spoke, young master Qi burst into tears again. His eyes were empty and lifeless.


    Although Ji Yunkai was sitting inside the horse carriage, she could see the things that happened outside clearly. She was sure that Young Master Qi was truly looking to die, and it was not just for show.


    However, since he was so deep in love that he was willing to die, why not be a bit more resolute and not cancel the engagement?


    Ji Yunkai looked at the embarrassed but determined Young Master Qi, and then looked at the pitch black coffin, her heart filled with melancholy.


    Zhang Hui and his wife were already dead. That cunning girl who did not care for words was dead!


    Seeing this, the servants of the Qi family were all frightened. They kneeled down, "Eldest young master, your servant begs you. Please follow me back. If you don''t go back, your servant won''t be able to live."


    "If you can''t live, go die ¡­" That family, that family together killed my cousin, I will not go back, I would rather die outside than go back. " Young Master Qi closed his eyes, allowing his tears to fall.


    He was not in the Ji Family, so he did not know what was happening in the Ji Family. However, he knew that his cousin definitely did not want to live, otherwise, with her cousin''s abilities, would she be able to outrun those delicate wives?


    Out of so many people here, only his cousin was still alive. Clearly, his cousin was having a hard time.


    "Cousin, it''s me. I''ve harmed you." The hand that held the knife tightened its grip and slashed at his own neck.


    Obviously, this Young Master Qi was determined to die, but...


    Just as he was about to court death, a stone suddenly struck the acupoint on his arm, hearing Young Master Qi''s arm go numb, the blade in his hand clanged and fell straight, following that, the silver masked Ji Yunkai dressed in black walked out of the carriage, looked at the young master of the Qi family, and shouted sternly: "Young Master Qi, if you want to seek death, return to the Qi family!"


    "You ¡­" There was still a line of blood on Young Master Qi''s neck, but he didn''t care about it. She glared at Ji Yunkai viciously, at the woman who didn''t want him to die with her cousin.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife Ji Yunkai, Miss Zhang died to save me." Ji Yunkai didn''t hide anything and said she had a clear score.


    This was the truth. There was no need to hide it.


    "I know you." Young Master Qi looked at Ji Yunkai, both of her eyes were bloodshot, her expression complex.


    He knew better than anyone that the one who had killed his cousin was him. Even if he knew that his cousin had died to save the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, he could not hate her.


    If he wanted to hate someone, he would have to hate himself first. He would have to hate his own powerlessness, his own cowardice, and his own retreat, creating a situation that he was unable to turn back from today.


    "Since you know who I am, then ¡­ "Tell me, what do you want?" Ji Yunkai''s face was gloomy as he stood by the side of the carriage. His silver mask was extremely eye-catching in the dim light of the night, making her look even more cold and proud, making others not dare to look down on her.


    For a moment, not only Young Master Qi, but even the spectators looked at her in a daze, not daring to make a sound ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C447

    "What do I want?"


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s question, Young Master Qi staggered a step forward, laughing at herself.


    In this world, there were too few people who were loyal to one another.


    "Can I do what I want? I want my cousin, can you give it back? Can you give my cousin back to me? " With tears all over his face, Young Master Qi looked up at Ji Yunkai like a child.


    "No." Ji Yunkai''s answer was straightforward. Facing the sorrowful and despairing Young Master Qi, Ji Yunkai was unable to tell what it felt like.


    "If you can''t, what else can you say? I don''t blame you for causing my cousin''s death, it''s enough. Don''t use your status to criticize me. " Young Master Qi was not someone who did not have a temper, and he also blamed Ji Yunkai.


    If not for Ji Yunkai, Hui Ran would not have died. He still had time to take her away.


    "Even if Miss Zhang did not die yesterday, she would die the day after tomorrow. She would not be able to live in the Zhang Clan at all." After asking about the Zhang Family''s situation and seeing the attitude of the Zhang Family towards Zhang Hui and the Qi Family, Ji Yunkai knew that Zhang Hui''s "I don''t want to live" words were at least 50% true.


    "I know, I know. That''s why I''ve always wanted to take her away. " He knew better than anyone how difficult it was for Hui and living in the Zhang Family. He also knew better than anyone that the Qi Family did not like Hui.


    "But you haven''t taken her away for so many years. When can you take her away?" Zhang Huohe had lost all hope. He could not see the future. He could not see hope. That was why he gave up his life and died without any hesitation.


    "Very soon, I will be able to take my cousin away. I have been making arrangements all these years, and once everything is settled, I will be able to take my cousin away." Young Master Qi answered loudly, feeling guilty.


    "Very soon?" Didn''t you tell a lot to Ms. Zhang? It''s a pity that yours will never come true. " Ji Yunkai now roughly understood Zhang Hui''s despair. If not for Young Master Qi''s "I will bring you away very soon", Zhang Hui and he might have been able to think of another way out. But because of Young Master Qi''s words, Zhang Hui had been hoping for Young Master Qi to bring her away from the Zhang family.


    Year after year, Zhang Huihe did not wait for her cousin to take her away.


    Hearing the ridicule in Ji Yunkai''s words, Young Master Qi quickly explained for herself, "No, half a year ¡­ At most, in half a year, I will be able to leave with my cousin. "


    "What preparations take so long? Since you eloped with Miss Zhang, what did you want to prepare? Money or guidance? How much of these do you need to prepare? Is ten days enough? " Ji Yunkai did not know what Young Master Qi was going to prepare, but he knew that this young master of the Qi family was indecisive.


    "I, I ¡­" Young Master Qi fell to the ground, his eyes were filled with panic, looking lifeless. She looked at Ji Yunkai''s eyes that seemed to know what was going on, and turned her face away, not daring to look at them.


    Ji Yunkai was originally happy for Zhang Hui and his beloved cousin, but when he saw Young Master Qi''s performance, he was disappointed.


    "You are a coward!" After saying that, Ji Yunkai no longer bothered with Young Master Qi. He turned around and got on the carriage, signaling the guards to continue their journey out of the city.


    "Cousin ¡­" Just as the Qi Da Wu Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was about to leave, she suddenly rushed forward, but Ji Yunkai gave the order first, "Stop him!"


    With Ji Yunkai''s orders, the guards of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion immediately opened up Young Master Qi, who was previously surrounded by guards seeking death. Young Master Qi was already exhausted and had no strength to approach the coffin, she could only watch as Zhang Hui and the coffin with the corpse slowly drove out of the city.


    "Cousin, cousin ¡­" He was held down by the guard and shouted in pain, but there was not much sympathy for him at the moment.


    "Only after death can you pretend to be deeply in love. Who''s going to show it to?" In a teahouse by the side of the city gate tower, Beichen Tianque and Feng Ning sat in a secret private room.


    Feng Ning didn''t say anything. He just quietly drank the tea in his hand, as if the most ordinary tea in his hand was some sort of immortal nectar.


    Beichen Tianque, on the other hand, could not hold it in and complained, "I thought the young master of the Qi family had some skills, but didn''t expect him to be so useless.


    Otherwise, with the young master''s abilities, he wouldn''t have been able to escape from the Qi family. Qi Youzi knew that Zhang Huihe''s death was swift, so he had his men watch young master Qi. Qi Youzi was afraid that this young master would make a ruckus and embarrass the Qi family.


    After hearing Beichen Tianque''s complaints, Feng Ning finally opened her mouth and said, "It''s impossible without breaking the rules. Perhaps, through this matter, this Qi Family youth might be able to establish himself."


    Initially, I wanted to ask him to mess up the situation, embarrass Ji Yunkai, and make enemies for the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. But who would have thought that he would be sent off by Ji Yunkai with just a few words. From a distance, coupled with the fact that Ji Yunkai was wearing a mask, Beichen Tianque did not see Ji Yunkai''s face clearly. However, looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she was not easy to deal with.


    Hearing Beichen Tianque mention Ji Yunkai, Feng Ning couldn''t help but frown. "Ji Yunkai is not simple, if we don''t get rid of this woman, it will definitely be troublesome."


    A hundred birds attacking! Someone was willing to pay such a high price to get rid of Ji Yunkai, but they still hadn''t gotten rid of him. This showed that Ji Yunkai was definitely not simple.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C448

    Give her a pair of shoulders so she can lean on


    He would not underestimate Ji Yunkai, and he would not let her go easily.


    Feng Ning shook the cup in her hand, and smiled tenderly: Send someone to watch over Ji Yunkai, and find a chance to kill her.


    "My men heard a loud noise outside the forest, not the sound of a mountain collapsing." He never spoke without thinking. Even if he had no proof, he still had a reasonable deduction.


    "I''m not sure if it has anything to do with Ji Yunkai." It was just a woman, and he admitted that his bearing was extraordinary. He was also someone with skill, but was he really as strong as Feng Ning had said?


    "Ji Yunkai stayed there for nearly twenty days, and you and I both know Xiao Jiu''an, as well as Feng Qi. Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not bring a useless person with him, no matter how much she likes that person, and Feng Qi does not have the ability to flatten the mountains. " If Feng Qi really had that ability, she wouldn''t have been trapped at the Gale Cliff.


    Of course, he wouldn''t deny that he had been able to trap Feng Qi at the Gale Cliff that day, which was also why he had taken advantage of Feng Qi not being on guard against him.


    "You''re right." Beichen Tianque''s face turned serious, and she stopped moving as she did not mind.


    What Feng Ning said was not wrong, Ji Yunkai was indeed a variable. Especially the recent few events, Ji Yunkai''s figure could be seen everywhere, even if he was not paying attention.


    "Maybe Ji Yunkai is really the one behind this matter with Liu Li." Beichen Tianque thought about how Nan Jin Zhao had stopped Ji Yunkai halfway, and understood what was going on.


    Nan Jin Zhao was as cunning as a fox, he would never waste his energy on useless people.


    Thinking about this, Beichen Tianque couldn''t help but shake her head: "As expected, I am inferior to Nan Jin Zhao."


    Thus, Nan Jin Zhao was already a king, and he was only a prince.


    "It''s not too late." Feng Ning gently put down the cup in her hands, stood up and walked out. When she reached the door, Feng Ning suddenly stopped, and said with her back facing Beichen Tianque: "At all costs."


    It was only four words, but Beichen Tianque understood, Feng Ning''s intention was to take Ji Yunkai''s life at all costs.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know that she had provoked two troubles.


    After burying Zhang Hui and him, Ji Yunkai did not stay outside the city and returned directly back to the city.


    There were too many people who wanted to kill her, so she had to be careful.


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, the sky had already turned completely dark. The cold wind blew loudly, and it was frighteningly cold, but Xiao Jiu''an still hadn''t returned yet. Of course, Ji Yunkai didn''t care about it at all, nor did she have the time to.


    After sitting in the courtyard for a while and changing his black clothes, Ji Yunkai finally returned to the Frigid Water Hall.


    After Ji Yunkai''s arrangements, the Frigid Water Hall was no longer as cold as before. However, there was only one person in the huge courtyard, and it still seemed empty and lonely.


    After the meal, Ji Yunkai sat on the bed like usual with a book in her hands, but she did not flip through a single page for a long time.


    The tragedy between Zhang Hui and the Qi family''s young master had touched her heartstrings. After young master Qi had left, she had thought that if she hadn''t been tenacious enough to give up midway, would she have ended up like Zhang Huihe and become an embryo? To be discussed by others and then forgotten forever by others?


    One had to know that her situation was no better than Zhang Hui''s. Not to mention the time when she had just gotten married into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she had almost given up when Xiao Jiu''an broke her ribs.


    Later on, after knowing that her legs would become crippled and she would never be able to stand up again, she had thought of dying just like that. Instead of dragging her crippled body to be bullied by others in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she might as well burn her own body and fight against the people in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    However, she was selfish in the end and was afraid of death in the end. Even if death was near, she would not give up. She held on to her breath and lived on.


    If she did not survive, how would she know that under those circumstances, she would still be able to live a good life.


    "Fortunately, I survived." The original owner gave up her life because she wasn''t willing to save herself, which was why she was lucky. Therefore, she definitely could not give up, give up on any possibility of survival!


    Ji Yunkai bent her knees, hugged her legs, and curled herself into a ball. Lowering her head, she buried her face between her knees to hide the tears in her eyes.


    She did not like to cry, and even less did she like to cry. Because no one would comfort her, nor care for her, when she cried, she did not like to be seen by others.


    The moment Xiao Jiu''an entered, she saw Ji Yunkai curled up into a ball, looking like a pitiful child who had been abandoned by the whole world.


    His princess consort, his Ji Yunkai, should be valiant and formidable, arrogant and proud, should be high and mighty, should be peerless in looks, should be ¡­ Anyway, she shouldn''t curl up in a corner like a poor little kid and lick her wounds alone.


    For a moment, he almost rushed forward and embraced Ji Yunkai in his arms. Like Feng Qi, he lightly patted her back to comfort her and told her silently that he was here, so there was no need to be afraid.


    However, he was not Feng Qi. He was Xiao Jiu''an, and he couldn''t be like Feng Qi, and give her a hug when Ji Yunkai was in need.


    Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward, walked to Ji Yunkai''s side, and stretched out his hand. She paused in the air for a long while, then placed it on top of Ji Yunkai''s head and gently rubbed it: "Don''t cry!"


    He really wanted to rub Ji Yunkai''s head a long time ago, wanted to know if it was as soft as he thought it was.


    The Ninth Master said: The Prince finally became a man.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C449

    Ji Yunkai had always been calm in her own world and did not notice Xiao Jiu''an''s arrival. It was only when the top of her head transmitted a scorching temperature and Xiao Jiu''an''s low and hoarse voice entered her ears that Ji Yunkai found out that Xiao Jiu''an had come, and had even made a move on her. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    The moment he felt the temperature above his head, Ji Yunkai''s entire body froze. Luckily her reaction was fast, and she quickly calmed down.


    "Your Highness." Ji Yunkai raised his head to look at Xiao Jiu''an, and at the same time opened up the hand Xiao Jiu''an had placed on top of her head.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was unwilling to let it go, and had an attitude of not stopping until she asked something, Ji Yunkai helplessly said: "Neither of them, I''m just sighing over my fate, and praising myself at the same time."


    "What''s there to lament about? "Appreciate what?" Thinking about Zhang Hui He''s situation, Xiao Jiu''an faintly guessed.


    "Sighing that fate is unpredictable, appreciating that you will never give up, that you will not give up on your desire to live, that you will not give up on your chance to live, that no matter how difficult it is, you will not seek death." Ji Yunkai''s tone of voice was light, light on purpose, and self-deprecating. She did this all for the sake of letting Xiao Jiu''an know that she was in a good mood and not asking her any more, but she didn''t expect ¡­


    At this moment, she was pretending to be relaxed and self-deprecating, even more so than when she spoke with a heavy tone and felt sorry for herself.


    She was obviously upset, yet she was still thinking for others and didn''t want others to worry for her. How could such a woman not be heartbreaking?


    Xiao Jiu''an felt extremely upset, but at this moment, he no longer hesitated. He leaned forward and reached out to grab Ji Yunkai''s neck, bringing her into her embrace and pressing her onto his shoulder, "Seeing how ugly you are, let''s lean on your shoulder for a bit."


    Ji Yunkai was startled. The instant Xiao Jiu''an touched her, she instinctively wanted to push him away, but after hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, the scene of Young Master Qi jumping onto the ground and shouting "Cousin Sister" flashed through his mind. He couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart, and he also forgot to push Xiao Jiu''an away ¡­


    His head was leaning on Xiao Jiu''an''s shoulder, but he did not hug him, so the two of them were still separated by half a person''s seat. Xiao Jiu''an really only let Ji Yunkai lean on him a little, with no other intent, causing Ji Yunkai to relax upon seeing this.


    At this time, he could be very happy to have a shoulder to lean on. When she was alone for a long time, she would always get tired. She didn''t have to rely on others, but she could occasionally stop to rest, couldn''t she?


    "It wasn''t an accident that we met the young master of the Qi family at the city gate today, was it?" If it was the past, she definitely wouldn''t think this way, but now, she couldn''t bear not to.


    The other party had already calculated her fate, so why would it be strange for him to plot against her again?


    Fortunately, young master Qi was reasonable. Otherwise, if young master Qi did not forgive her and accused her of being a scourge, attracting the vengeance of hundreds of birds and causing Zhang Hui''s death, she would be speechless.


    At that time, she was at the city gate, and it was unknown how many people came and went. As long as Young Master Qi''s criticism came out, the rumors would only get worse tomorrow.


    "It''s Fengning''s handiwork." That was why he was late. He was looking into the matter.


    Even though it was just a small matter in the capital, he still did not believe that it was a coincidence.


    "Fengning?" Ji Yunkai was startled, then said: "I did indeed offend him, I just did not expect him to join in on the fight." She had always thought that the juniors of the influential families were fair and square. He hadn''t thought that they would use such despicable methods against a woman like her.


    "He''s a madman, stay away from him in the future." The dignified descendant of the Feng family, yet he was so close to Prince Beichen that if something went wrong, the entire Feng family would be annihilated. If this person wasn''t crazy, then what was he?


    "Tell Senior Brother Feng Qi, let Senior Brother Feng Qi teach him a lesson." Ji Yunkai was not a person who would silently endure after suffering such a loss.


    She could use the words'' make a compromise ''when she was helpless, but she would never make a compromise if she had the ability.


    It was too hard, too hard.


    "Feng Qi is no longer your senior!" Suddenly hearing Feng Qi''s name, Xiao Jiu''an''s face immediately darkened: "Today, Sky Doctor Valley has announced that Feng Qi has been expelled from the sect."


    Without the relationship between him and his sister, he wanted to see if that hypocritical gentleman would still be able to get close to Ji Yunkai using the name of her junior brother and sister.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, then suddenly raised her head to look at Xiao Jiu''an, wanting to confirm whether this news was real or not: "So fast?"


    No one from the Sky Doctor Valley had come forward, nor did they seek Feng Qi to confirm anything. In fact, they didn''t even notify Feng Qi in advance, and settled the matter just like that?


    "As expected." With the loss of strength on his shoulders, Xiao Jiu''an was even more unhappy.


    Sure enough, Feng Qi was just annoying.


    "But, it''s too fast, Senior Brother Feng Qi, he ¡­" How sad she should be.


    Before Ji Yunkai could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by him. "Don''t call him Senior Brother from now on, he is no longer your Senior Brother." It would be best to stay far away from Feng Qi in the future.


    "I... "Got it." Ji Yunkai nodded his head, although she had already expected it, she was still disappointed and disappointed.


    Feng Qi, her eldest senior brother, had extended her hand out to help her when she was feeling desperate, but now, the two of them were unrelated.


    No, even if they weren''t senior and junior brothers, they could still be friends.


    Thinking about the feelings Feng Qi had for her, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but sigh.


    She could not unrestrainedly enjoy Feng Qi''s kindness towards him, but ignored his feelings, causing him to sink deeper and deeper into the abyss.


    Without needing Xiao Jiu''an to say anything, Ji Yunkai took the initiative and said: "In the future, I will leave Master Feng Qi ¡­ "Keep away."


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied lightly as the corner of her mouth raised upwards uncontrollably ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C450

    "In the future, I will leave Master Feng Qi ¡­ "Keep away."


    This was the most satisfactory sentence that Xiao Jiu''an had heard in the past few days. Just from this sentence, Xiao Jiu''an decided that no matter what request Ji Yunkai asked for, he would agree to it.


    It was inevitable that Xiao Jiu''an felt that she did not respect him, and after Ji Yunkai finished speaking, she intentionally added another sentence: "I think that since you have already started working with Beichen, you will not reject cooperating with the Southern Wilderness. Without the consent of Nan Jin Zhao, our Liu Li would not have been able to go to the Southern Wilderness. Compared to the cheap Sky Martial, we might as well cooperate with Nan Jin Zhao.


    Wasn''t he sleeping at this hour?


    She was still thinking about what kind of reason she should find to avoid sharing a bed with Xiao Jiu''an when she was awake.


    To be honest, although she had been sleeping on the same bed as Xiao Jiu''an since a long time ago, she still couldn''t accept sleeping together with him in a state of clarity.


    She felt awkward and uncomfortable.


    "Alright, This King will come over to inform you." Xiao Jiu''an said in a serious and serious manner, there were no traces of him lying at all. Ji Yunkai did not think much, and immediately believed him. She habitually said: "Then your highness, go and come back early."


    Ji Yunkai was only being polite and did not have any other intentions, but when Xiao Jiu''an heard his words, her eyes lit up and she replied very seriously: "This king will be back soon." It was rare that Ji Yunkai gave him a request, so how could he not do it?


    If Ji Yunkai knew that she had a chance to casually make a request tonight but was used like this, she would definitely be aggrieved to death. Fortunately, she didn''t know anything and only needed to send Xiao Jiu''an out.


    After sending her away, the room suddenly became quiet, but Ji Yunkai did not feel lonely at all, only without Xiao Jiu''an would she be able to sleep in peace.


    As for the sadness and sadness from before?


    Being interrupted by Xiao Jiu''an like this, how could she still have the mood to feel depressed and sad?


    Only, when he thought of Xiao Jiu''an''s awkward and clumsy consoling, a hundred kinds of unhappiness arose in Ji Yunkai''s heart.


    "It always moves me when I give up on you, you know. It''s really annoying. " Every time she thought that Xiao Jiu''an was a bastard who deserved to be killed millions of times, this bastard who had killed thousands of times would do something that she both loved and hated, causing her to be neither angry nor angry.


    "If I didn''t know that there are some things that you and I cannot control, I would suspect that you planned everything out well." Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Every time she hated Xiao Jiu''an and hated him so much that her teeth would itch, she would meet with trouble, and this damned bastard Xiao Jiu''an would appear in front of her like a god, blocking the rain and wind outside for her.


    Since he wanted to give the recipe to Nan Jin Zhao, he couldn''t not give it to Beichen Tianque. Otherwise, if Nan Jin Zhao sold him, who would he go to?


    Other than the prescription, there was also an agreement that could only be sold in his own country, an agreement that could not be resold or sold to his own countrymen. This agreement was to ensure the mutual benefit of both parties.


    Of course, even if they didn''t agree, it wouldn''t be possible. If they didn''t, Xiao Jiu''an definitely wouldn''t give them the prescription.


    Beichen Tianque was not easy to find, but Beichen Tianque had already received the news and was preparing to ambush him ahead of time, so she chose to look for Beichen Tianque first.


    To him, finding Beichen Tianque was the safest option.


    Xiao Jiu''an immediately released the news, and when it reached his son''s side, Beichen Tianque delivered the news, and the two of them agreed to meet at the same house as last time.


    Just like before, Beichen Tianque arrived early, and sat in the bright pavilion waiting for Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Prince Yanbei is here to welcome you." Beichen Tianque sat in hheroriginal position motionlessly, although she spoke politely, but her actions did not put Xiao Jiu''an in his eyes at all.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not angry, she walked up the stairs and stood in front of Beichen Tianque, casually taking out two agreements, and placed them in front of Beichen Tianque: "Sign one."


    Of the two agreements, one was the same as Nan Jin Zhao, with a 50% discount, while the other was the 64% agreement.


    "What do you want me to do?" Picking up the fifty percent agreement, Beichen Tianque asked.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world, nor was there an opportunity for him to take advantage of. Xiao Jiu''an''s profits were not so easily taken.


    "Let Feng Ning not make things difficult for Ji Yunkai." The incident at the city gate during the day was enough to let Xiao Jiu''an understand that Feng Ning had her eyes on Ji Yunkai.


    He was not afraid of Feng Ning, but he did not want to offend Feng Ning, this lunatic. If it was him, then it would be fine, but Ji Yunkai was no good.


    Of course, this was also a test to see just how strong Feng Ning''s desire to kill Ji Yunkai was.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you. Feng Ning will not stop." After Beichen Tianque heard this, she took up the agreement of sixty-four and signed her name.


    Although he was moved by Xiao Jiu''an''s offer, he knew Feng Ning better than him. The words that he said were things that he had to do and could not be changed.


    This action silently told Xiao Jiu''an that sshe had to kill Ji Yunkai, and Xiao Jiu''an remained silent. After Beichen Tianque signed the agreement on how to split the six and four portions in two, he kept all the agreements on the table and took out Liu Li''s prescription.


    "Happy cooperation." ''s eyes lit up when he saw the glazed formula. The corner of his mouth lifted into a complacent smile.


    With it, he would have an endless supply of gold and silver, and with the gold and silver, he would be able to bribe people in Beichen and increase his own power.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be happy." Xiao Jiu''an put away the agreement and sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Beichen Tianque froze, as she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "If I remember correctly, this is the Feng family''s manor?" After Xiao Jiu''an said this, she turned and walked down the stairs, and just as Xiao Jiu''an was leaving, the sound of horse hooves came from outside the house.


    This time, what else did Beichen Tianque not understand ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C451

    This was the Feng Family''s villa, and a prince of Beichen had actually appeared in the Feng Family''s villa.


    This meant that the Feng Family had relations with Beichen.


    Xiao Jiu''an knew about this matter since long ago, but the emperor himself didn''t. Tonight, Beichen Tianque had temporarily arranged to meet Xiao Jiu''an here, thinking that Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t make it in time to do anything, she didn''t want to ¡­


    But, Xiao Jiu''an did not even raise her head as she continued to walk out.


    He and Beichen Tianque had always been at loggerheads, one extra account and one less account was not important at all to him. As long as Beichen Tianque remembered it, she would remember it.


    When Xiao Jiu''an''s figure disappeared, a loud "boom" resounded outside the door as the Imperial Guards entered one after another ¡­


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an had left, Beichen Tianque turned and ran, but just as he turned, a concealed weapon suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Damn." Without even thinking, one could tell that this was definitely Xiao Jiu''an''s handiwork.


    was clear about this point, but he was unwilling to give up. He had to give it a try at all costs ¡­


    Of course, if he was injured, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Helpless, Beichen Tianque could only stop and avoid the hidden weapons.


    This was only the first one. The moment he stopped, concealed weapons came flying over one after the other, without any intention to stop. It was even more impossible for Beichen Tianque to advance while blocking him.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you remember me!" Beichen Tianque was so angry that she scolded loudly.


    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person like Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an had simply changed the limits of his knowledge, he realized that he had only now recognized Xiao Jiu''an today.


    But, the only thing that responded to Beichen Tianque were the hidden weapons.


    "Da Da Da ¡­" Beichen Tianque, who was trapped by the hidden weapons and was unable to escape, met the Imperial Guards head on.


    "I don''t care if he dies or dies if I take him down." When the leader saw Beichen Tianque, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    The Imperial Guards swarmed forward and surrounded Beichen Tianque. At this time, even if he could escape, the Feng Family would not be able to defend itself.


    Seeing that the situation was developing as he had expected, Xiao Jiu''an did not stay where he was and waited for Beichen Tianque to be caught.


    Xiao Jiu''an was very clear that the imperial court could not catch him, but of course, it would be hard to say if he would make a move, but he would not.


    Once he captured Beichen Tianque, Beichen Tianque would shoulder all of the matters on his shoulders and the Feng Family would be wiped clean. This was not the outcome he wanted, but the Feng Family he was plotting against!


    Xiao Jiu''an really had to leave this time. She didn''t even turn her head back as she headed straight for the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Inside the palace, Nan Jin Zhao received the news in advance and waited for Xiao Jiu''an at the tallest building in the academy.


    The same place, the same hour, the same two people.


    Xiao Jiu''an stood on the roof and looked at Nan Jin Zhao, her sharp eyebrows furrowed.


    Compared to Beichen Tianque, Nan Jin Zhao was much more difficult to deal with. He was hiding in the Revelation openly, and even the Emperor knew about it.


    Nan Jin Zhao waited for a moment, but before Xiao Jiu''an could speak, she took the initiative and said: The Prince has invited me here, what business do you have?


    "Liu Li''s recipe, here you go." Xiao Jiu''an was quite straightforward, she took out the recipe and threw it to Nan Jin Zhao at the same time.


    Nan Jin Zhao took it, and quickly glanced at it. He had already memorized most of Liu Li''s prescription, and waved the agreement in his hand. Nan Jin Zhao smiled innocently, "Your highness, aren''t you afraid that I won''t sign?"


    If he saw the recipe, he could easily break it and let Xiao Jiu''an suffer a loss.


    "This King hopes that you won''t sign." This was the truth, not the slightest bit of truth, but he also knew that Nan Jin Zhao would definitely sign it, because ¡­


    "How could I let you do as you wish? If I don''t sign, how am I going to show my face to Yun Kaiyi in the future?" Nan Jin Zhao shook her head, looking helpless.


    For the sake of such a small benefit, he had left a small impression of himself as someone who went back on his words in front of Ji Yunkai.


    "The name of this king''s consort is not something you can call." Xiao Jiu''an scolded with a dark face, obviously displeased.


    Nan Jin Zhao''s reaction was exactly as he expected, truly meaningless.


    "Yun Kai and I had a pleasant conversation. She allowed me to call her by her name." Nan Jin Zhao opened his eyes wide and lied, as if that was the truth.


    This was the Nan Jin Zhao. He looked harmless on the surface with a smile on his face, but he was actually as ruthless as he could be. He could trick anyone to death just by talking and laughing.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an was not fooled and said mockingly, "You think it''s a coincidence that this duke has appeared here?" The reason he was here was naturally because he knew of the conversation between Nan Jin and Ji Yunkai.


    Of course, whether he knew of the 100% or 70%, Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Nanjin Zhao didn''t show any sign of being exposed and instead smiled even more gently, "Prince, you don''t have to lie to me. I know Yun Kai won''t tell you anything. Yun Kai will never tell a third person about the secret between us."


    Being able to produce Hundred Herbs was an incredible ability even in the Southern Wilderness, and only a few people knew of it, not to mention in Revelation. As long as Ji Yunkai had a little brain, she would not tell anyone else about it.


    One mistake would cause Xiao Jiu''an to suspect that Ji Yunkai was from the Southern Wilderness, and with the enmity between the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the Southern Wilderness, Xiao Jiu''an would probably kill Ji Yunkai even if it meant killing him by mistake ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C452

    Nan Jin Zhao''s words were obviously from the distance, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not be fooled, but he was actually not prepared for it!


    He knew that Ji Yunkai had a secret!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Nan Jin Zhao had something in his hand that caused Ji Yunkai to avoid shooting at the rat, with Ji Yunkai''s lazy and cautious personality, he definitely wouldn''t have gone beyond him and agreed to cooperate with the Southern Wilderness.


    "You should understand that this matter is not necessarily done by us Southern Wilderness people. The people of the Southern Wilderness are good at raising flowers, grass, snakes, and poisonous bugs, but they aren''t good at taming birds." Since this matter was related to him, Nan Jin Zhao wasn''t so sure anymore.


    Raise flowers and grasses?


    Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes jumped, her heart skipped a beat, but she quickly recovered. She said calmly: "It''s one hundred percent clear, and what the people of the Southern Wilderness know, how could I know?"


    Nan Jin Zhao reminded him. He finally found out Ji Yunkai''s secret, and understood why Nan Jin Zhao was so stubborn about Ji Yunkai, wanting to bring her back to the Southern Wilderness.


    Although Ji Yunkai had not clearly displayed it, and had been hiding it intentionally the entire time, with just a few clues, it was enough for Xiao Jiu''an to be sure that Ji Yunkai was the same as the Holy Maiden, who had the ability to control the growth of the Hundred Herbs.


    This way, it would explain why Ji Yunkai was able to raise the flowers and herbs under his watch, and also why the poisons and medicinal herbs in the Southern Wilderness were alive. It would also explain the origins of the vine that he had picked up from the Ji Family.


    Most importantly, it could also explain why Ji Yunkai dared to charge into the Waterless and Glowing Wind Cliff alone, and brought Feng Qi and Fei Xiaochai back alive.


    Just that, how could Ji Yunkai possess the ability that only the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness possessed?


    Maybe he should investigate Ji Yunkai''s mother.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s heart was in turmoil, countless thoughts flashed past his mind, but she did not reveal it on the surface. At least, Nan Jin Zhao did not know that Xiao Jiu''an already knew Ji Yunkai''s secret.


    "We of the Southern Wilderness don''t have the ability to control live animals. We only know how to attract bugs with medicinal herbs. Even if we raise poisonous snakes, we can only raise one or two at a time, and we need to use medicine and our own blood to feed them. We need to get close to them so that they can get familiar with us and use them for our own purposes."


    "We from the Southern Wilderness train. We use medicine to control poisonous insects and venomous snakes, and you know about this as well. As long as you can find a way, you are willing to spend time and effort to do it. But what happens in Ji Family is different. I asked around, and also privately checked on the dead birds, but those birds were not controlled by medicine, and they were also not trained in it. They were controlled by people in an instant, and then flew towards the Ji Mansion in unison to attack Yun Kaiyang. "


    "To be honest, I want to find the one who did it as soon as possible more than you Revelation people. This person is too scary. If he can control so many birds today, she can control even more beasts in the future. If he can return to the mountains, I''m afraid no one will be her match, so we must find him and kill him as soon as possible to prevent him from being used by others. "


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''an knew how terrifying this person was. If not for this, he would not have brought his men to the Ji Residence, and would not have given the imperial government any face at all.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an still said the same words. Even if she knew, Xiao Jiu''an would never reveal it in front of Nan Jin Zhao, allowing Nan Jin Zhao to see through his thoughts.


    "There is no shortage of capable people in the southern territory. You should cooperate with the imperial government to find that person as soon as possible." In front of Nan Jin Zhao, Xiao Jiu''an still believed that the person behind the scenes was from the Southern Wilderness.


    Nan Jin Zhao knew that Xiao Jiu''an had a plan in mind, so he didn''t explain any further, and said: "I hope you can let go of Chen Wei, we will find this person together, then settle the matter between us later."


    Watching Xiao Jiu''an suppress the Southern Wilderness and fight with Beichen Tianque from the sidelines, Nan Jin Zhao understood how terrifying Xiao Jiu''an was when she became fierce.


    Since he was being attacked from all sides, Nan Jin Zhou had no choice but to give in.


    Xiao Jiu''an went silent for a moment, then nodded: "But, the condition is to no longer meet this duke''s wangfei without permission." Regardless of whether Ji Yunkai was a citizen of the Southern Wilderness or not, he did not want Ji Yunkai to interact more with Nan Jin Zhao, nor did she want Ji Yunkai to be threatened by Nan Jin Zhao and do anything that went against her will and heart.


    "Your highness, we are talking business." Nan Jin Zhao was quite helpless.


    Talking about such a serious matter, couldn''t Xiao Jiu''an talk about the private matters of her children?


    To use this as a condition, it was simply ¡­


    This made him suspect that this was not the cold-blooded, murderous Prince Yanbei.


    "This King is talking about serious matters." Xiao Jiu''an''s face was solemn, there was no sense of joke in her expression.


    Nan Jin Zhao looked up to the sky helplessly, "Your Highness, this is a personal matter between Yun Kai and I. You''re being too lenient." If he did not meet Ji Yunkai privately, how would he get closer to the two of them, and how would he persuade Ji Yunkai to follow him to the Southern Wilderness?


    Nan Jin Zhao did not answer immediately, but stared at Xiao Jiu''an for a moment. After confirming that Xiao Jiu''an was not joking, she helplessly shook her head and agreed.


    "Alright, I agree." If he did not meet in private, then when Xiao Jiu''an was not around, he would go to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to find Ji Yunkai.


    There were many ways to solve the problems in this world. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find a solution.


    "Deal!" Xiao Jiu''an did not know what Nan Jin Zhao was thinking, but if there was anything he should be prepared for, he would naturally be on guard.


    He, would never allow Nan Jin Zhao to get close to Ji Yunkai again, no matter who Ji Yunkai was ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C453

    Beichen Tianque''s strength could not be underestimated. Even though the emperor had sent many experts to surround and capture him, she was still able to escape with her wounds wounded in the end.


    Since the person had ran away, the emperor was naturally dissatisfied. Since he could not find the culprit, Beichen Tianque, he could only vent his anger on the Feng Family who was suspected to have relations with Beichen Tianque.


    The Feng family''s actions were equivalent to offending the Emperor. Now that they had obtained such a huge weakness, if the Emperor didn''t take the opportunity to ruthlessly flatten the Feng family, then there would be no end to this.


    No matter how the emperor changed the family, the Feng Family was still the Feng Family. In their eyes, there was only one family and no country, so they didn''t need to betray their nation to collude with Beichen.


    "Your majesty, Beichen Tianque has a treacherous and crafty personality. He has always been partial to his actions, and it is not impossible for him to take the chance to separate them." Patriarch Feng really thought this way. In his opinion, this was just Beichen''s plan to get rid of him, and her methods were simple and crude, making others despise him.


    "Separation? What a nice break. Was it a coincidence that the second young master of your house appeared at that manor a few days ago? " Not many people knew about the matter of Feng Ning appearing in the villa, but after the incident at Gale Cliff, Xiao Jiu''an had people keep an eye on Feng Ning so he naturally knew where Feng Ning was.


    "What?" My son appeared in the manor before? " When the head of the Feng family heard this, he was shocked. It didn''t seem like he was pretending, but who in the government could not tell if he was real or fake?


    "What is it? The head of the Feng family didn''t believe it? If you don''t believe me, we will summon the second young master Feng to the palace. " If the Emperor wanted to make things difficult for the Feng family, he naturally had to make ample preparations. He didn''t give the head of the Feng family the opportunity to reject and allowed the eunuchs to prematurely enter the palace.


    How the emperor and Feng Ning confronted in the great hall, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai did not know. They only knew that a group of officials who belonged to the Feng Family had been relocated, transferred or expelled from their positions one after another. Feng Ning was also reprimanded by the emperor.


    However, it had nothing to do with treason. It was cowardice and embarrassment.


    After that, Xiao Jiu''an did a thorough check and found out that Feng Ning did not push the matter away like how the Feng Family Patriarch did. Instead, he pushed the matter away, but found a reason for himself ¡ª ¡ª He was threatened!


    A few days ago, Beichen Tianque was injured, and she was used as a hostage to ask for his help to get out of the city. Feng Ning had no choice but to send him out, but ¡­


    After Feng Ning sent him out of the city, he did not stop there. Instead, he used this opportunity to threaten Feng Ning, and had her arrange a place for him to rest. Otherwise, he would expose his whereabouts, and let the emperor know that there was a relationship between the Feng Family and Beichen.


    Feng Ning was afraid of dragging the Feng Family down, afraid that the emperor wouldn''t trust the Feng Family, so he could only dejectedly accept and arrange for Beichen Tianque to recuperate in the manor.


    As for what happened afterwards, everyone knew that the emperor had found traces of Beichen Tianque, and Beichen Tianque had successfully escaped.


    This statement could be said to be completely flawless, because whether it was time or place, Feng Ning had matched them all. Even if the emperor didn''t trust the Feng family, he wouldn''t be able to find the slightest fault with them.


    However, even if the Feng Family hadn''t colluded with Beichen, Feng Ning''s actions were still wrong. It was reasonable for the Emperor to punish Feng Ning and the Feng Family.


    "Fengning really is a character, making a decision at the crucial moment." Xiao Jiu''an did not hide these things from Ji Yunkai, and she had even told her that Feng Ning wanted to kill Ji Yunkai at all costs.


    There were some things that he thought Ji Yunkai should know.


    "Since you''ve suffered so much this time, you will not give up. Be careful." Although he had already reminded Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an was still worried.


    Feng Ning was like a venomous snake. Not only were they narrow-minded and vengeful, they were also ruthless in their methods. They could also take a good look at the matters of the Grand Princess.


    Something had already happened, and she was powerless to change or regret it.


    Although phoenix Ning was difficult to deal with, she had already formed an enmity. She would not regret, nor would she think about resolving it. If enmity was so easy to resolve, then she would not be called enmity.


    "Did the Zhang Clan and Qi Clan take any action?" After all, Zhang Hui and the Qi family did not seek her out for justice, they should go to Ji Family. After all, Zhang Hui and the Qi family had died in Ji Family, and there were old grudges between them.


    Zhang family used to be the late emperor''s teacher. Later on, when they found a teacher for His Majesty, the late emperor also took a fancy to the Zhang family and wanted to place great importance on them too. It was just that at that time, the Zhang family''s leader was a pedant, unwilling to marry into the Yun family, unwilling to sacrifice himself for the late emperor''s great cause.


    The late emperor was angry and changed his position from the Zhang family to the Ji Family, but the Ji Family did deserve the title of the late emperor''s trusted aide. Whatever the late emperor told the Ji Family to do, the people of the Ji Family would do.


    In fact, he believed that the late emperor had taken the wrong path. He wholeheartedly wanted to turn the former emperor around, so he had said many things that went against the will of the previous emperor. As a result, he had been loathed by the late emperor and had never been given any importance.


    Although the Ji Family did not step on the Zhang Family''s power, it was indeed because of the Ji Family''s power, that caused the Zhang Family to become less and less valued.


    Although the Zhang Family and the Ji Family did not have any enmity with each other, but the Zhang Family still had some enmity towards the Ji Family, and the Zhang Family would never let go of this opportunity to cause trouble for the Ji Family''s people ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C454

    Just as Ji Yunkai had thought, the Zhang Family had indeed not let go of the opportunity to cause trouble for the people of Ji Family, and even deliberately used this matter to falsely accuse the Ji Family of having relations with the Southern Wilderness.


    "The punishment in Ji Family has not been smooth, not to mention the Zhang Family seeking trouble, the Yun Family has also entered the capital, and it is not like what was said previously about them sending women to participate in the election, but to develop and develop in the capital." This was the latest news that Xiao Jiu''an received.


    "So what if there is? "So what if I don''t?" Could it be that Ji Yunkai was still thinking about the Empress''s position?


    The item in his hand was naturally his, just like a human.


    "Oh." Ji Yunkai replied, she did not have any intention to pursue the matter further, which made Xiao Jiu''an puzzled.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Even he was curious about the secrets inside the phoenix pendant, wouldn''t Ji Yunkai be curious?


    "I''m curious, but I always believe that a person with a lot of curiosity dies as soon as possible." No matter what secrets the phoenix pendant had, it had nothing to do with her. Even if she was curious, she would not ask.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked carefully at Ji Yunkai, and seeing that she did not seem to be lying, she said: "You are very smart."


    "I will treat it as a compliment." Ji Yunkai saw Xiao Jiu''an put away the phoenix pendant and asked: "Your Highness, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, I''ll return this to you." Xiao Jiu''an returned the phoenix pendant back into the secret compartment and casually picked up the box on the table, and handed it over to Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai was stumped for words. She couldn''t remember what she threw at Xiao Jiu''an, so she asked Xiao Jiu''an to use the "still" one. With a puzzled look on her face, she stood up, took the box, and opened it ¡­


    "This is ¡­" Seeing the dried up vines in the box, Ji Yunkai''s heart jumped.


    It''s all over. When she came out of Ji Family that day, she had forgotten about the long vine.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai without blinking, she did not even miss the subtle changes on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    Suddenly, Ji Yunkai froze on the spot. She opened her mouth, but did not know how to explain.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiu''an was suspicious of her.


    Just when Ji Yunkai was racking her brains to think of a reason to return this matter, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly retracted her gaze and lightly said: "Alright, you can go back now."


    Xiao Jiu''an let Ji Yunkai go for a yard, but Ji Yunkai was not able to be happy, this matter was not something that could be settled easily, if she did not explain it clearly, she would still be able to handle it.


    "Your Highness..." Ji Yunkai secretly took a deep breath, and wanted to reveal the truth to Xiao Jiu''an first. However, the moment she opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xiao Jiu''an: "This king does not want to hear any explanation! Ji Yunkai, this king will not listen to any of your explanations! "


    Whether it was true or false, he did not want to hear it because ¡­ it was too late!


    When both Feng Qi and Nan Jin Zhao knew about it, Ji Yunkai finally explained to him.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, was also proud.


    If Xiao Jiu''an knew about this, even Little Doctor Zhuge would be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    "I''m sorry." Ji Yunkai held onto the box, her knuckles completely white, her face terrifyingly white.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not only suspicious, she was sure of it, so he didn''t need her explanation.


    Her secret, she thought, was well hidden, but she didn''t expect it to be exposed. She was stupid.


    A word of apology can erase everything?


    Ji Yunkai was too naive!


    "I will have my people raise all the flowers and grasses in the palace. Remember to protect them well." Since she knew of Ji Yunkai''s capabilities, he naturally had to use everything she had. Otherwise, how could he vent that anger in his heart?


    As for the relationship between Ji Yunkai and the Southern Wilderness? Before he found the evidence, he would not involve Ji Yunkai with the Southern Wilderness. Ji Yunkai was Ji Yunkai, the Southern Wilderness which had nothing to do with the Southern Wilderness.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai slowly nodded, her tone becoming heavy.


    At this point, she could no longer refuse.


    "Get down." Seeing Ji Yunkai being frightened, Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand and dismissed him.


    He was still not angry over this matter, but Ji Yunkai had a wronged look on his face, who was he showing this to?


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know how he managed to walk out of Xiao Jiu''an''s study. When she regained his senses, she was already sitting in his room with a box of long vines in her hands.


    If not for this vine, Xiao Jiu''an would not have thought too much about it. However, the appearance of this vine reminded Xiao Jiu''an of the extraordinary part of her body.


    "But this is also good. I can hold on for a while under the same roof, but I can''t hold on for a lifetime. Sooner or later, he will know when it''s too late. Now that he knows, he might even cover for me." Although Xiao Jiu''an was angry, she did not think of her as a demon. After a long time, this matter could be considered to have passed.


    Ji Yunkai had always been a kind person, she understood everything very quickly and let them go.


    Since the situation was already like this, there was no way it could be any worse. Rather than scaring himself here, it was better to think of what to do in the future ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C455

    Xiao Jiu''an was someone who would do what she said, but Ji Yunkai was a person who was magnanimous. The two of them did whatever they had to do, completely unaffected by what was happening outside.


    These few days, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s servants were searching all over the capital for precious flowers and herbs. Every day, there would be carts of flowers, plants and seeds transported into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    After that, Xiao Jiu''an succeeded the throne and stayed in this mansion for three months, causing all the flowers and plants there to die. Afterwards, the gardeners in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion planted a new batch, and even spent a lot of effort to raise them, but couldn''t even raise a single one.


    "Other than flowers and plants, do you have anything else? The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion originally had a rare treasure garden, but after it closed, shouldn''t it be set up right now? " The rare treasure garden was originally there to raise animals. However, it was sealed off after the owner of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion didn''t pay much attention to it, so it was not opened to the public.


    The land occupied by the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was huge, so the place Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an were currently living in was only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Our princess doesn''t like animals and won''t open any more. However, if there is a poisonous snake from the southern border, don''t forget to keep it for us. Our princess loves this kind of food." The servants of the Duke Palace continued to disseminate Ji Yunkai''s preferences, and also told everyone without leaving a trace, that the things they would purchase from the Duke Palace in the future would mainly be the imperial concubine''s preferences.


    "I know about this, I heard that the meat of the snakes nourish the body the most, especially the venomous snakes, the effect is extremely good, the Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s body is weak, and just as she was about to use the venomous snakes to nourish her body, and heard that the venom on the face of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife has no antidote, he can only use the venom from the venomous snakes to slowly nourish her body." It was obvious that this was someone that Xiao Jiu''an had arranged in advance to spread the news of the effectiveness of the Southern Wilderness'' venomous snakes.


    "We, the King''s Manor, have bought all the venomous snakes from the Golden Jade Pavilion. Whoever still has the venomous snakes from the Southern Wilderness, regardless of how many they have, we will accept them all. "Remember, our King''s Manor only wants the poisonous snakes from the Southern Wilderness. We don''t want any other places."


    The Golden Jade Pavilion was a neither big nor small trading company in the capital. It had been doing business between the Revelation and the Southern Wilderness all year round and had brought Viper back from the Southern Wilderness. It was due to the news that he had heard from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    With this, everyone knew that what the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion said was true. There would be even more people who would want to bring the poisonous snakes back from the Southern Wilderness, and even more people from the Southern Wilderness would be willing to sell the poisonous snakes to the Revelation.


    Afterwards, Jin Yuxuan''s junior master also confirmed that they had indeed sold a batch of Southern Wilderness Vipers to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Moreover, the price wasn''t low either, which made even more people''s hearts beat faster.


    However, it was not easy to go to the Southern Wilderness. Normal people could not run to the Southern Wilderness. No matter how expensive the viper was, most people could only sigh.


    However, if one could not sell Viper, he or she could sell Grass and Flowers, regardless of the variety, as long as he or she looked good, as long as it was strange, even if it was a seed, it would be fine.


    Although it was rare, when the people of the capital heard of this news, they started digging for flowers and grasses, begging the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to buy it, and the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have the reputation of being stingy with their money, even if it was not anything strange, the price they offered was high.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the past few days, the news had spread like wildfire. The news of throwing a thousand gold and beaming beauty was spread like wildfire, and no one even brought up the matter of the birds attacking people. Regardless of whether it was the citizens or the nobles, the first sentence they said upon meeting was, "What did Prince Yanbei''s Mansion take in today?" Or "How much silver did Prince Yanbei''s Mansion spend today".


    When Xiao Shaorong heard this news, she couldn''t sit still any longer and immediately rushed to the Duke''s Palace to look for Xiao Jiu''an that very night.


    "Your Highness, can we stop buying? Even if we dig up a gold mine, we can''t spend it like that! " Xiao Shaorong almost wanted to vomit blood. His Royal Highness had spent tens of thousands of silver in the past few days to buy a bunch of flowers and herbs that could not be eaten, drank and even used.


    This was to curry favor with a beauty, and there was no need to do so.


    Yes, Xiao Shaorong had the same thought as the people outside, she thought that Xiao Jiu''an was trying to please Ji Yunkai, if not why would she spend so much money to buy a bunch of flowers and herbs that would not last more than a few days.


    With a "pa" sound, Xiao Jiu''an put down the brush. A cold gaze swept towards Xiao Shaorong: "At this time, you''re not in the military camp, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Shaorong was shocked, his tone became weaker, but he continued to speak with determination: "Let me advise the Duke not to spend so much money, just listening would cause my heart to ache."


    "This King spent the King''s Manor''s silver!" So what if he spent his own silver to please the beauties?


    Cough cough, he wasn''t trying to please a beauty. He had other intentions, but he couldn''t say it yet.


    "The people from the Duke Palaces are the Yanbei Army s." These words were said without hesitation. Wasn''t the Yanbei Army raised using the silver from the Duke Palaces all these years?


    If the Duke Palaces did not pay the money, the Yanbei Army would have disbanded long ago.


    "The prince''s estate belongs to This King, so it''s This King''s business as to how This King will spend it!" It was none of his business, no one had the right to interfere, not even Xiao Shaorong.


    "Your Highness... Do you really have to continue spending it? " As if he was struck by lightning from a clear sky, Xiao Shaorong jumped in shock, raised his voice suddenly, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an in disbelief.


    Since when did their prince not even use the rivers and mountains for the sake of a beauty?


    Does Your Highness know that every bit of silver he spends right now is used to raise the Yanbei Army!


    Jiu Zun said: It rained. I talked to a stupid person for half a day, ran and walked in the rain. I got the same amount of rain, but the stupid person still didn''t understand.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C456

    Xiao Jiu''an had always been a self-determined person, and to his knowledge, what he had was his. She would give it to whoever he wanted to, but what he did not want to give, no one could take, nor could she take.


    In his view, the fact that he used the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s silver to raise his army was no different from spending it on any other person. They were all things that belonged to him, and he could raise whoever he wanted and spend them for whoever he wanted. Not to mention Xiao Shaorong, even the Old Emperor himself couldn''t stop Xiao Jiu''an from using his own silver to coax her consort.


    "No, no, I have no objections." Xiao Shaorong hurriedly shook her head, afraid that if she was one step too late, she would make Xiao Jiu''an unhappy.


    "If you have no objections, then scram!" A cold blade swung towards Xiao Shaorong, who didn''t conceal her dissatisfaction in the slightest.


    "Your Highness, I still have something to say." Xiao Shaorong really wanted to turn around, but when she remembered what Feng Qi had told him, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and speak.


    "What is it? Speak." Xiao Jiu''an patiently urged him on, but Xiao Shaorong did not dare delay, and immediately said: "Feng Qi asked where we are refining? City or city? He has prepared tools for alchemy. "


    It was true that they had dug up a gold mine, but those were only ores, and could not be used unless they were refined. On the other hand, the Revelation had decreed that no one was allowed to refine gold.


    For this kind of thing, they had to be careful and not fall into the hands of the emperor.


    Xiao Jiu''an thought for a moment, then said: "Outside the city, this king will ask the Son of Prince Duan to inform him of the specific location."


    "What does this have to do with the Son of Prince Duan? Your Highness, could it be that you want to tell this to Son of Prince Duan? Son of Prince Duan, he ¡­ " Xiao Shaorong anxiously tried to persuade him, but before he could finish, Xiao Jiu''an cut him off impatiently: "You just need to control your own mouth."


    He was not a child of two or three years old, how could he not know that the fewer people knew about this the better.


    "It''s good as long as it''s not, it''s good as long as it''s not." Xiao Shaorong patted her chest, and said with a face brimming with joy: "I thought you wanted to pull Son of Prince Duan in as well, Your Highness."


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an did not even have the mood to bother with Xiao Shaorong, and did not even look at Xiao Shaorong, but picked up the pen, and continued to reply to the letter that she had not finished replying to.


    Seeing that, Xiao Shaorong could only rub her nose and obediently left.


    After exiting the door, Xiao Shaorong smelled the fragrance of the flowers in the courtyard.


    Looking over, the entire courtyard was green, since it was the beginning of winter and it seemed to have some vitality left, causing people to be happy, even though Xiao Shaorong cared deeply about the money that Xiao Jiu''an wasted, it had to be said that with the arrangement of the wangfei, the entire mansion felt much more comfortable, and some people got angry.


    "With this, it really does look good." As he strolled through the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Xiao Shaorong did not act as before. Instead, he stopped and looked carefully at the scenery of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Could it be that after marriage, the change in a person will be that great? "So the prince isn''t a person who focuses his energy and attention on the flowers and plants. He actually has the mind to order people to collect exotic flowers and plants to amuse Princess Hua-Yang?" The more Xiao Shaorong looked, the more surprised she was. The Duke Palace had completely changed their appearance, this was not something she could casually say.


    "Can it be that wangfei really needs to become beautiful?" Master Feng Qi cured her of her poison? But if the poison was cured, why would the princess wear a mask? Could it be for the sake of covering up for the beauty? " Xiao Shaorong had seen Ji Yunkai''s ugly appearance before, so he didn''t think that the Duke Paladin would fall for his, he was a woman with a face full of black spots, ugly as a ghost.


    "There''s no other explanation." The more Xiao Shaorong thought about it, the more he felt that it was because of this reason.


    "Presumably, it will be very interesting." Thinking about the ridicule the people of the capital had towards their master, and about how they despised Ji Yunkai, Xiao Shaorong became more and more expectant of Ji Yunkai taking off her mask, and surprising them all.


    At that moment, it must have been extremely refreshing.


    "I hope I can see it." Thinking about how stunning Ji Yunkai looked while wearing the half mask, Xiao Shaorong suddenly felt her heart beating faster.


    "This Wax Plum cannot be planted here. Carry it and move it back. Only pine and cypress are planted near the Frigid Water Hall."


    This voice was Ji Yunkai''s, Xiao Shaorong swore he would not hear wrongly.


    Just like that, Xiao Shaorong stopped in her tracks and looked towards the source of the sound.


    Ji Yunkai who was dressed in rough clothes was standing in the middle of the trees. He was obviously just casually standing there, but his charming appearance made people unable to look away.


    With her perfect face in the sunlight, she emitted a healthy luster. Her fair neck was so seductive that it was seductive; A strand of her hair, which had been coiled into a double bun, had unknowingly fallen down, falling into her ears. It fluttered with the wind, causing people to be unable to resist the urge to step forward and hold her hair in their hands.


    He unconsciously took a step forward. By the time he had reacted, he was already in front of Ji Yunkai.


    "Young Master Xiao?" Ji Yunkai saw Xiao Shaorong walking over from afar and only called out a few times, but he didn''t see any reaction.


    "Ah... Princess, you called me? What''s the matter? " Xiao Shaorong was startled, he immediately retracted his hand that was about to reach out, and placed it behind him, pretending that he did not do anything.


    Damn it, he had actually lost control!


    Princess, is she poisoned?

 C457

    When Ji Yunkai saw Xiao Shaorong walking towards her in a daze, not saying a word for a long time, and even asking her if she was alright, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    ~ Could it be that Xiao Shaorong was bored to death, trying to tease her?


    There was nothing she could do about it, Xiao Jiu''an could only watch as she died, the grass she planted was too strong, she was afraid that she would not give her all, the flowers she planted, would die on the second day.


    Xiao Shaorong was not busy at all, what did it have to do with her?


    Did Xiao Shaorong not know that ever since the last time the Prince Yanbei Army slandered her and caused his to suffer, she had not liked him?


    If you are not busy, then roll away. If you are not busy, then just stand here like a log.


    "Yes, I''m not busy. Is the princess busy? Do you need my help? " After saying that, Xiao Shaorong did not regret, but used the chance to stay by Ji Yunkai''s side.


    The heavens knew that there was still a bunch of things waiting for him in the army. He was about to go crazy from all the work, but ¡­


    He didn''t want to go.


    He swore that he did not have any other intentions towards Ji Yunkai. He was purely curious as to how beautiful Ji Yunkai was, to be able to move the heart of the cold and feminine Duke, who always hated women, and who spent a lot of time and effort to make her happy.


    "Help? Young Master Xiao, what kind of help do you want to help me with? Do you know how to plant trees or flowers? " Towards this person who had casually attacked her and the Little Doctor Zhuge with all she had, Ji Yunkai already did not have any good impressions towards him, so it was natural that he would not be polite when he spoke to him.


    So what if she was a Young Master? She was still a Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Back then, when Xiao Shaorong didn''t give her this Prince Yanbei''s Wife face, don''t blame her for not giving Xiao Family face.


    "Cough cough ¡­" No flowers or trees, but I''ve buried people. " Burying people and planting flowers should be the same, right? Dig a hole right or left and drop it.


    "I don''t need to use living people as fertilizer." Did Xiao Shaorong not bring her brain out?


    Why would she bury someone when she had only planted flowers?


    It was all thanks to her brain that she was able to change into an ordinary girl.


    "Wangfei, you misunderstand my meaning. I''m saying that burying people and planting flowers requires digging as well. I know how to burrow." Xiao Shaorong tried his best to show off in front of Ji Yunkai, hoping that she would let him come down and help him.


    When Xiao Jiu''an came out, she saw Ji Yunkai and Xiao Shaorong happily chatting, and couldn''t help but frown: Xiao Shaorong won''t return to the camp, why will she move closer to Ji Yunkai?


    Also, Ji Yunkai didn''t know that she was already a married woman, so why would he have to walk so far away from an unmarried man?


    Xiao Jiu''an was still quite a distance away from the two of them. Adding on the sounds of digging and trees being lifted, she did not hear anything from them. She only saw the two of them standing very close to each other as Xiao Shaorong stared at him in an instant.


    After standing for a while, seeing that Xiao Shaorong still had no intention to leave, and that Ji Yunkai''s smile was getting gentler, Xiao Jiu''an frowned even more, she stopped for a moment, then walked towards the two of them.


    Just as he stepped forward, he heard Ji Yunkai say: "Since Young Master Xiao is not busy, then I''ll have to trouble Young Master Xiao to help out ¡­"


    "Young Master Xiao is very busy!" Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to finish speaking, Xiao Jiu''an stepped forward and interrupted her.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, turned to look at Xiao Jiu''an, and asked in an unexpected manner: "Your Highness?"


    Xiao Jiu''an walked over from her side, with people always coming and going at her side, she did not notice, but he was startled.


    She did not realize it, but Xiao Shaorong should have noticed it right?


    Raising his head to look at Xiao Shaorong, he saw that Xiao Shaorong also had a look of shock, and couldn''t help but frown.


    He kept feeling that something was wrong.


    "Cough cough, your highness..." Although Xiao Shaorong thought that she was a noble and magnanimous man, and did not do anything out of line, she couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    Xiao Jiu''an coldly swept her eyes across Xiao Shaorong, and sharply said: "Young Master Xiao, you''re very busy, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Jiu''an very rarely addressed Xiao Shaorong as "Young Master Xiao", and the moment this form of address was given, it could be seen that he was angry.


    Beautiful women were worthy of respect, and the price of their life was even higher. Without even thinking about it, Xiao Shaorong nodded strongly: "Right, right, I''m very busy right now. "Princess, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll help you next time."


    Xiao Shaorong didn''t dare to stay longer, she ran as fast as she could, as if there was a ghost chasing him.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai almost fainted from anger.


    It was obvious that Xiao Shaorong had forced herself over, but she still did not send him away. When Xiao Jiu''an came this time, he did not say anything, and even said something like this, was she trying to trick her to death?


    Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes were not much bigger than a needle, even she had to call Feng Qi senior brother to correct him. Seeing that she was "pestering" Xiao Shaorong to help, he could not help but hate her to death.


    Although she was not afraid of Xiao Jiu''an disliking her, she was afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would cause trouble for her.


    "This person, he is simply too strong. He was the one who forced his way over here. What help do I need from him?" Half real, half fake. Ji Yunkai grumbled with feigned anger. Half of her face was red with anger.


    This isn''t an act, it''s true.


    Xiao Shaorong ran fast, no one had ever imagined the pressure she would feel if he were to face Xiao Jiu''an alone.


    "Well, he''s been a fool lately." Hearing Ji Yunkai''s explanation, the corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s lips slightly raised, and she saw a sliver of a broken Luoluo next to Ji Yunkai''s face. Without thinking, Xiao Jiu''an leaned forward, reached out, and lifted the long hair at Ji Yunkai''s ear ¡­


    A strong imposing aura blew on his face, causing Ji Yunkai to freeze for a moment. He looked at Xiao Jiu''an unblinkingly, her eyes wide open, as if she had received a great shock.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an was very calm. She lifted his long hair and whispered into Ji Yunkai''s ear: "Your hair is a mess." Then, he tucked the hair on the side of Ji Yunkai''s face behind her ears.


    Xiao Shaorong had walked about 10 metres when she suddenly stopped as if by some miracle. She turned her head to look, and coincidentally saw the scene of Xiao Jiu''an tidying Ji Yunkai''s hair.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C458

    Xiao Jiu''an just leaned forward and whispered into Ji Yunkai''s ear. The two of them were at least a fist apart from each other, but from where Xiao Shaorong was standing, it looked like they were neck and neck being kissed.


    "Boom ¡­" Xiao Shaorong''s face instantly flushed red.


    "Am I possessed?" Seeing the two of them intertwined, Xiao Shaorong asked herself, without waiting for him to think, he forced herself to look away and walked out.


    Luckily she resisted it, otherwise, with the man Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, she might be remembered for the rest of her life.


    "A small matter." He had clearly taken advantage of Ji Yunkai, but Xiao Jiu''an was able to say it as though he had helped Ji Yunkai a lot.


    Ji Yunkai was extremely aggrieved in his heart, but looking back at Xiao Jiu''an''s face, which was completely blank. He was even more unhappy, but Xiao Jiu''an had just pinched her weak spot, so she could only endure.


    I can''t afford to offend him, can I?


    Ji Yunkai pointed in the distance and said: "Your Highness, I''ll go and see if they have planted the Red Plum properly."


    "It''s just a tree, there''s no rush." But she didn''t expect Xiao Jiu''an to block her excuse. Just as Ji Yunkai was thinking, and finding another excuse to slip away, Xiao Jiu''an said first, "Ji Xin''s people sent the news over."


    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai kept her words, and asked: How is the investigation going?


    "Nothing abnormal." Knowing that Ji Yunkai was anxious, Xiao Jiu''an did not keep him in suspense, but this answer made Ji Yunkai feel extremely disappointed. She''s behaving... " Ji Yunkai paused for a moment, then laughed bitterly: "Oh right, she is only acting strangely in front of me."


    This was Ji Xinzhi''s most brilliant point. She had done everything perfectly before and after, but had only revealed her flaws in front of her. With her lack of power and influence, she could not be named the Prince Yanbei''s'' Imperial Concubine ''.


    No, even if she had the ability to check, it would still be useless. Even Xiao Jiu''an''s people couldn''t find anything, what could she find out?


    "This King will have people watch her." Initially, he did not want to continue watching Ji Xin, but after hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, Xiao Jiu''an immediately changed his mind.


    Ji Yunkai had always been cautious, since she asked, there must be a problem with Ji Xin.


    "I''m afraid staring is useless. She won''t be exposed unless ¡­" Ji Yunkai stopped here and did not continue further, but Xiao Jiu''an understood her intentions.


    "You want to use it as bait?" knew that if he wanted to obtain something, he had to give it up first, but ¡­


    He also hoped that Ji Yunkai would take the risk.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai nodded lightly: "I know that there''s a big problem at my side. If I don''t solve it soon, I won''t be able to sleep and eat." She didn''t want to be frightened every day. He also didn''t want to be on guard against the west and east. He was afraid that Ji Xin would want her life one day.


    As for Sky Martial Princess, Feng Ning and the others who also wanted her life?


    Ji Yunkai actually wanted to touch them, but he couldn''t. Their identities were all there, if Ji Yunkai were to touch them, it would definitely attract the retaliation of the entire Sky Martial or the Feng Family. And right now, she couldn''t bear the entire nation''s retaliation from the Sky Martial, nor could he afford the retaliation of the Feng Family.


    Ji Xin was only the young miss of Ji Family. Even if Ji Yunkai touched her, the Ji Family wouldn''t dare to find trouble with her.


    There was a reason why the persimmon was so soft.


    A man should know his own limits and overestimate himself to do things that he cannot do. That is called stupidity. That is called death.


    Xiao Jiu''an already knew about her plant superpower, so she didn''t hide it anymore and spoke her doubts, "I originally only suspected Ji Xin, but now, I''m 90% sure that the person who can control the birds is Ji Xin."


    The imperial government and Xiao Jiu''an had investigated him at the same time, but they could not find any trace of the culprit.


    "She?" Xiao Jiu''an frowned and fell into deep thought. After a while, he looked at Ji Yunkai and asked: "Why did she kill you?" Ji Xin did not have any reason to kill Ji Yunkai and even created such a huge commotion, which was even more disadvantageous for her.


    If Ji Xin had the ability to do so, she could definitely kill Ji Yunkai without making a sound.


    Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, then said: "She said that I shouldn''t be alive, I should have died a long time ago."


    Xiao Jiu''an did not necessarily understand what she meant, but Ji Yunkai had still underestimated Xiao Jiu''an''s keen senses: "Back then when I killed you to steal the jade pendant, she also participated in it?"


    If one were to say about death, that was the only thing that could truly take Ji Yunkai''s life.


    "Maybe." Ji Yunkai gave Mo Ling two mouths of answers, but did not explain any further.


    Possessing the superpower of plants, it could be said that she was blessed by the heavens. After all, there were people in the Southern Wilderness who knew how to do that. But if Xiao Jiu''an found out that she was not the original Ji Yunkai, and that she was an outsider from another world, would Xiao Jiu''an really not kill her?


    Alien races like her should never exist, no matter what world they were in.


    "In that case, we''ll make a trip to Ji Family tomorrow." Since he suspected it, then he might as well verify that hiding was not Xiao Jiu''an''s style.


    "Us? Your Highness is going as well? " The Ji Family was in a mess right now, under the Zhang family''s attacks and suppression, the Ji Family was losing again and again, wouldn''t Xiao Jiu''an be supporting them when she went to the Ji Family?


    "Mn, Ji Family cannot fall, and cannot be too inferior to the Yun Family." Xiao Jiu''an admitted that he was just there to support the Ji Family, but it was not for the good of the Ji Family, she just did not want the Ji Family to die too quickly.


    When he said that Nan Jin Zhao would take revenge, he wasn''t any better off. Back then, when the Ji Family treated Ji Yunkai like that, he had to help Ji Yunkai vent his anger.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a problem with Ji Yunkai''s background, he wanted to go to the Ji Family to investigate.


    She did not have any deep feelings for the Ji Family, nor did she have any love nor hate him. She would not take the initiative to take revenge on the Ji Family, but if Xiao Jiu''an wanted to take revenge on the Ji Family, she would also not stop him.


    She didn''t forget that the Yanbei Army and the Yun Family were the ones who were at fault for the rebellion. It would be strange if Xiao Jiu''an let the Ji Family go ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C459

    Although Xiao Jiu''an had always been an arrogant person, she was not a disrespectful person. She had someone send a thread to the Ji Family a day earlier so that the Ji Family could prepare.


    On the second morning, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai left the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Xiao Jiu''an was still dressed in black, and was not lacking in solemnity. In order to make connection with Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai could only wear simpler clothes.


    Their Prince, when did he allow a woman to walk beside him?


    No matter what, he had a prince''s son-in-law and his daughter entering the palace to become the emperor''s concubine. Even if the emperor didn''t help him this time, he''d still come knocking to support him.


    "Your highness, I have come with great respect. This official has lost everything to welcome you. I hope that Your highness will forgive me." Imperial Advisor Ji always looked like a peaceful and happy person, it was the same when facing Xiao Jiu''an.


    The Imperial Advisor Ji would only act like an enraged lunatic in front of her. Normally, no matter if it was in front of or behind, it was completely normal.


    "Lord Ji is too courteous." Due to the Emperor''s dissatisfaction with the affairs of the Ji Family, he had already been removed from the position of the Imperial Advisor Ji''s teacher. In other words, he was no longer the Tian Zi teacher but an ordinary third-grade official.


    Ji Emperor ¡­ No, it should be Lord Ji now. Lord Ji was depressed in his heart, but he did not reveal it on his face. He welcomed Xiao Jiu''an in with a smile, "Your Highness, please enter ¡­"


    Of course, he would not forget about Ji Yunkai in front of others, so he casually called out to him.


    "Father." Compared to Master Ji''s friendly attitude, Ji Yunkai was a lot colder. She only called him with a light tone, polite but unfamiliar.


    The group of people entered the house one by one, looking extremely friendly, causing the spectators outside to sigh endlessly, as they did not understand what Xiao Jiu''an was doing?


    "Logically speaking, the enmity between Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and Ji You should have been formed already, why would Prince Yanbei give the Ji Family face?"


    "Yesterday, when I heard that Prince Yanbei was going to take over Ji Family, I didn''t believe it either. Today, I saw it with my own eyes, so I had no choice but to do so."


    "To repay with virtue, how can one repay for virtue? Prince Yanbei''s actions were truly disappointing. Back then, Ji Family had trampled on his pride, how could she tolerate it now? Could it be that the Ji Family is truly different from the others, that the Prince Yanbei did not hesitate to ask for his money, and even endured the humiliation on that day? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ji Family married her daughter, whom the Emperor did not want, to become her concubine, no one believed him even if she said that she had not slapped her face. After that, the Prince Yanbei did not give him any face and even kneeled in front of Second Miss Ji.


    Now, when something happened to Ji Family and Prince Yanbei came knocking to support him, no one would believe it if it wasn''t for Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s sake. After all, during this period of time, the capital was abuzz with the news of the Prince Yanbei spending huge amounts of money for her.


    It was just that the outsiders only saw the side of He Le. How could the people of Ji Family know what was going on inside?


    After Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai entered the residence, Madam Ji stepped forward to pay his respects and planned to bring Ji Yunkai to the backyard, but Ji Yunkai rejected his plan. "It''s all family that doesn''t need to go through all these formalities.


    Xiao Jiu''an was here today for Ji Xin, how could she not see her?


    When Lord Ji and Madam Ji heard this, they naturally wouldn''t say no. Lord Ji was so knowledgeable that he couldn''t hide his smile. "Yun Kai was right. We''re all one family, so we won''t play along." Madam, go and bring Xin''er and Ning''er here. "


    "Ning? To have the same name as the second son of the Feng family? " Earlier, when Ji Yunkai was speaking, she did not interrupt, but when Lord Ji opened her mouth, Xiao Jiu''an did not interrupt him in a warm and cold manner.


    "This, this... "It''s just a coincidence. Ning, his son, has too little to care about." Although it was not a good name, everyone knew about it. Originally, Master Ji did not think of this matter with the same name, but Xiao Jiu''an brought it up, thinking that it was not good.


    The noble families had always been proud, but if they knew that there was a child in Ji Family with the same name as them, they would not be happy.


    Xiao Jiu''an glanced at Imperial Advisor Ji, and said seemingly unintentionally: "I heard that the Imperial examinations will be presided over by Master Hou, and that Master Hou and the Feng Family are in-laws."


    Ji Zai didn''t know, but Xiao Jiu''an knew very clearly that Feng Ning had always been a narrow-minded person. He wanted to be unique, and if he couldn''t even tolerate Feng Qi, his eldest son, then how could he allow someone with the same name as him to bounce in front of him? Based on the name of Ji Ning, as long as Feng Ning was the second son of the Feng family''s favoured son, Ning would never be able to enter the imperial court.


    "This, this..." Lord Ji''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt a hidden sense of unease.


    Would the Feng family really care about this name?


    Such a large family that had existed for thousands of years, it couldn''t be that they didn''t even have this little bit of dignity, right?


    Senior Ji was worried and wanted to further confirm or get a reassuring answer from Xiao Jiu''an. However, Xiao Jiu''an, who had stirred up Senior Ji''s unease and worry, said no more, "This king was just casually mentioning it, so Senior Ji does not need to think too much about it."


    How could he not think about it?


    It wasn''t just Lord Ji, even Madam Ji was feeling uneasy. However, Xiao Jiu''an had no intentions of continuing, and Lord Ji and Madam Ji didn''t dare to force the issue either. They could only temporarily suppress their uneasiness and bring Ji Xin and Ji Ning along.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C460

    Although Ji Xin, who had lived a new life, did not know much about Xiao Jiu''an and did not know her preferences, she did know what he hated.


    In his previous life, Xiao Jiu''an had never married, and was famous for detesting beauties.


    Yesterday, when she found out that Xiao Jiu''an was coming, Ji Xin made her preparations.


    Therefore, Ji Yunkai had to die, furthermore, he had to die miserably, his reputation had been ruined. Then, she could marry into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and become the new Prince Yanbei''s Wife, using the excuse of making up for his sister''s mistake. Unfortunately, Ji Yunkai''s fate was good, and with so many birds attacking her, she did not die.


    "A person who will die sooner or later will not be able to avoid it even if he manages to avoid it this time around." Ji Xin nodded in satisfaction as she put on her makeup in front of the mirror and looked at the plain looking woman in front of her.


    Ji Xin examined herself in the mirror once more. Only when she was sure that there was nothing wrong with the mirror did she leave with satisfaction.


    Quickly entering the front hall, she met Madam Ji who was waiting for her. Upon seeing Ji Xin''s makeup, Madam Ji could not help but frown. "Xin Er, which girl made you up?" Her daughter was beautiful beyond compare, but after putting on her makeup, she looked more and more ordinary.


    "Mother, I was the one who put on my makeup. Today is the big sister''s home ground, so I can''t steal big sister''s limelight." As for his thoughts, Ji Xin would never tell Madam Ji about them, not even Lord Ji.


    All along, Ji Family had always been a loyal royalty, and marrying into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in their hearts was not a good way out. If not for the special situation Ji Yunkai was in at that time, no one could marry his, and no one dared to marry her, the Imperial Advisor Ji would not have allowed her to marry into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    If Ji Yunkai died, Ji Family would definitely not marry her second daughter into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, unless it was absolutely impossible. This would cause the Emperor to doubt the loyalty of the Ji Family.


    However, Ji Xin, who had experienced a new life, clearly knew that the victor would be Xiao Jiu''an in the future.


    No matter what was on her mind, Ji Xin''s face was warm and gentle, as if she was thinking for Ji Yunkai. When Madam Ji saw this, her face unconsciously broke out into a smile.


    Madam Ji had brought Ji Xin and Ji Ning into the main hall, coincidentally saving Lord Ji, who he didn''t know how to chat with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an was truly a cool man, no matter how good a talker he was, in front of him, she would always speak in an automatic silence, making him feel extremely awkward. This was because no matter what the other party said, he would be able to block them with a single sentence and leave them in an awkward position.


    Senior Ji was rendered speechless by Xiao Jiu''an, and just as he was unsure of what to do, Madam Ji arrived.


    Lord Ji secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly stood up and introduced Ji Xin and Ji Ning to Xiao Jiu''an.


    Being reminded by Xiao Jiu''an like that, the moment Lord Ji mentioned the word "Ning," he couldn''t help but regret it. What kind of fool was he at that time for him to give his son the name ''Ning''? It was the same name as the Feng family''s second son.


    If this ruined Shaoyi''s future, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Greetings to Your Highness and Big Sister." Ji Xin and Ji Ning walked forward. Their manners and actions were very proper. There wasn''t the slightest error in their actions; all they were doing was being a bit nervous.


    This was especially true for Ji Xin. Even though she tried her best to restrain herself, her voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    Xiao Jiu''an originally came for Ji Xin, but seeing that, she could not help but give her a glance, and with that look ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an could not help but frown.


    This young miss of the Ji Family looked extremely ordinary, with nothing special about his. Forget about comparing his with Ji Yunkai, compared to Ji Lan who had just entered the palace, no matter if it was appearance or bearing, they were all slightly inferior.


    After sizing up the group, Xiao Jiu''an withdrew his gaze and gave a light reply. He didn''t look like he was anything special, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know that Ji Xin was extremely excited by his look.


    She had only seen Xiao Jiu''an once in her previous life, when she was already the empress, and Xiao Jiu''an was the marshal who exterminated and drove Beichen away from the Southern Wilderness.


    With a million soldiers and horses in his hands, not only did he not put the emperor in his eyes, even the empress and emperor of the Sky Martial would have to be courteous to Xiao Jiu''an, afraid that if he was displeased, they would annihilate the Sky Martial or Beichen with their troops.


    At that time, it was unknown whether the poison in Xiao Jiu''an''s body had not cleared, or whether it was some kind of year-round battle, he had killed too many people. Not only did she look gloomy, she was also extremely brutal, as if she could go berserk at any time.


    At that time, she had glanced at Xiao Jiu''an from afar and inadvertently met Xiao Jiu''an''s bloodthirsty eyes.


    In this life, she had planned to get closer to Xiao Jiu''an, and it would be best if she could slowly tame him, so that he would no longer be so brutal.


    Such a man, such an indomitable hero, truly moved her heart.


    If it was said that she wanted to kill Ji Yunkai in her place because of her future power and influence, then this was all for Xiao Jiu''an''s sake.


    With just a glance, she knew that she liked this man. She liked this man who was handsome and had an extraordinary bearing. In the future, he would be above tens of thousands of people. Even an emperor would be beneath his feet ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C461

    A man wouldn''t pay attention to a woman he didn''t care about. Even if he looked at her twice for various reasons, he wouldn''t notice the change in her emotions, nor would he care about the way she looked at him.


    They would never waste their time and energy on a woman they did not care about, Xiao Jiu''an in particular.


    Ji Xin''s feelings towards Xiao Jiu''an had clearly changed, even with her two lifetimes of experience, she still could not completely hide it, and did not reveal a single trace of his feelings. The way she looked at Xiao Jiu''an was obviously different, it''s just that she had a very obscure expression, and amongst the people present, other than Ji Yunkai, no one else had noticed it, not even Xiao Jiu''an herself.


    Ji Yunkai''s mood changed and she immediately noticed it. She couldn''t help but turn and look at her, raised his eyebrows, and asked Ji Yunkai with her eyes. What''s wrong?


    Ji Yunkai did not bother with him, glancing at him, then turned and ignored him.


    Xiao Jiu''an frowned, her expression clearly not right.


    Senior Ji was currently talking to Xiao Jiu''an about the Hundred Birds Assault with Ji Yunkai, but he did not notice the interaction between the two.


    These two people did not seem to be able to coexist peacefully like she had guessed, nor were they like she had guessed. They seemed to be trying to please Xiao Jiu''an.


    Could it be that the rumors were true, and that Xiao Jiu''an truly cared about this wangfei?


    Thinking about it this way, Ji Xin''s determination to kill Ji Yunkai grew even stronger.


    Ji Yunkai was startled as she raised her head to look at Ji Xin, who had already returned to normal. Facing Ji Yunkai''s measuring gaze, Ji Xin asked with an innocent expression, "Big sister, what''s wrong?"


    Master Ji was currently speaking to Xiao Jiu''an about the Ji Family. Although he did not explicitly ask Xiao Jiu''an for help, the words he spoke out contained the innocence of the Ji Family, and was framed by scoundrels. Just as Master Ji was about to speak, he was interrupted by Ji Xin.


    "Father, big sister ¡­" She kept looking at me with a strange look in her eyes, as if she didn''t know me or wanted to eat me. " Ji Xin did not fear Lord Ji. She knew better than anyone that this father of hers was not good at anything other than learning. He could even be called weak.


    If not for this, the Yun Family wouldn''t have bullied him back then.


    "Yun Kai, what''s going on?" When the Imperial Advisor Ji heard that this matter was related to Ji Yunkai, his tone became more severe.


    "The one who spoke was Ji Xin. Is it too strange that father asked me?" Ji Xin acted first, but Ji Yunkai did not panic.


    The current her was not the same Ji Yunkai who had no one to rely on and could only be bullied by Master Ji and Madam Ji while being trapped in the Ji Family.


    Although she did not want to admit it, Ji Yunkai could not deny that marrying Xiao Jiu''an was something she could do. With the great Buddha, Xiao Jiu''an, she could walk unhindered in the Ji Family, even in the capital city.


    Wasn''t it because of Xiao Jiu''an that the Emperor didn''t dare to kill her?


    Otherwise, it would only be a matter of raising her hand if a dignified emperor wanted to kill a weak girl like her.


    "Xin Er asked why are you looking at her?" Imperial Advisor Ji saw that Ji Yunkai''s tone was arrogant and did not see him as her father, and she could not help but be angry, but because Xiao Jiu''an was around, he could not reveal her anger.


    "What is it? Can''t you even look at her? " Ji Yunkai still did not answer, but countered with another question, "Father, are you also going to ask why Ji Xin is looking at me?"


    "Xin Er isn''t looking at you." Eccentricity had become a habit. No matter how hard he tried, he could not rein it in. Lord Ji had gotten used to leaning towards Ji Xin.


    Ji Yunkai sarcastically said: "If she doesn''t look at me, how would she know that I look at her? Father, your words are really funny."


    Master Ji was instantly angered, but just as he was about to reprimand Ji Yunkai, Ji Xin suddenly stood up and said in an aggrieved tone, "Big sister, did I do something wrong to make you unhappy? I''ll apologize to big sister right now. Big sister, don''t be angry at me. "


    "Right, right, Xin''er, quickly apologize to your big sister." When Madam Ji saw this, she hurriedly agreed and spoke up first, "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve grown up to be magnanimous. Don''t bother with a child like Xin Er. If she doesn''t do well, I''ll definitely teach her a lesson and not be lenient."


    With a single sentence, it gave Ji Yunkai the reputation of relying on her strength to bully others, forcing Ji Yunkai to not forgive herself even if she had to.


    Xiao Jiu''an sat at the side, and when she saw that the Ji Family woman did not see the light from his blade, she could not help but smile.


    He finally understood where Ji Yunkai''s infamy came from.


    Mournful, rude, savage, willful, and even brutal. Madam Ji had contributed greatly to these reputations.


    "Child? When I was not even five years old, I had to go to the ancestral hall to kneel for my mistakes. Was Ji Xin still a child? " Ji Yunkai had the original owner''s memories, but some of them were not clear, but there were some that seemed to be carved into her bones that she would never forget.


    A five year old little girl was kneeling in the gloomy, damp ancestral hall. Facing a group of black spirit tablets, she was not scared to death nor did she freeze to death. It was truly fortunate.


    When Ji Yunkai said these words, it was clear that she was resentful and dissatisfied, and also carried a trace of unforeseen sadness. Xiao Jiu''an''s heart inexplicably ached, her intuition told him that Ji Yunkai''s life when he was young was not necessarily happier than his.


    His hand was even faster than his brain''s reaction time. Without any hesitation, Xiao Jiu''an tightly held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand, silently consoling her.


    No matter what, they had survived, and they lived better than anyone else!


    Ninth Elder: Three!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C462

    Ji Yunkai''s words were undoubtedly like a slap on Master Ji''s and Madam Ji''s face. Not only Madam Ji, even Lord Ji''s expression changed as the family of four stood there awkwardly.


    Ji Xin stood in the middle, unmoving, and did not look at Xiao Jiu''an. Madam Ji''s expression looked slightly annoyed, but she could only pretend to be calm; Ji Ning was still young, so he could not hide the displeasure in his heart. He was unhappy in his heart, but his eyes revealed hostility when he looked at Ji Yunkai.


    Madam Ji, on the other hand, was the one who shut her mouth alertly and didn''t make a sound.


    Ji Yunkai did not give face to Lord Ji and continued, "I still remember that it was winter. That year, Revelation''s snow was heavy, and it was snow for more than half a month.


    "Yun Kai, you really remembered wrongly, you are the eldest miss of my Ji Family, you have been extravagantly dressed since young, how could you be dressed in winter? It''s not like we are poor families." Madam Ji saw that Ji Yunkai''s words were becoming more and more outrageous, so he had no choice but to explain.


    To be honest, Madam Ji already could not remember this matter. Since Ji Yunkai was young, it was unknown how many times she had been punished to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    Five years old, it wasn''t Ji Yunkai''s first time being forced to kneel at the Ancestral Hall. She remembered the first time Ji Yunkai was forced to kneel at the Ancestral Hall, whether she was two or three years old.


    After Ji Yunkai was punished that time, she had not wet her bed again. However, according to the servants, she had not slept for a few days and did not dare to drink water. He had almost died, but unfortunately, she was lucky and could not die.


    "I can''t remember the earlier part, but I remember it very clearly. On that day, the prince''s current emperor came to see me at the Ji Mansion. You didn''t let me wear any more, but said I wore too much to look bad, so His Highness won''t like it. After that, I was so cold that I couldn''t hold my spoon, so I told His Highness that I should go to the ancestral hall to reflect on my mistakes. " Ji Yunkai''s expression was still indifferent, neither happy nor sad, as if she was talking about someone else.


    However, Master Ji and Madam Ji could not sit still any longer, especially Madam Ji. Hearing Ji Yunkai''s explanation in such detail, she secretly felt a lingering fear in her heart.


    If that was really the case, then Ji Yunkai had been keeping quiet all these years.


    Madam Ji was secretly afraid, but her expression remained affectionate as she smiled sweetly. "You make it sound like I remember now. Back then, it was you, Yun Kai, who refused to wear a cotton-padded jacket. If you say it wasn''t nice, then would Your Highness have disliked it?" Your father and I advised you for a long time, but you refused to listen. Your father had always pampered you, so in the end, we had no choice but to listen to you. "


    When Senior Ji heard this, he hurriedly agreed, "If that''s the case, then I remember as well. That''s exactly what happened. "Later on, you tormented yourself with an illness, so your father was really angry, so after you recovered from your illness, he let you go to the ancestral hall to think about it, lest you torment your body again in order to please His Highness."


    These were Ji Yunkai''s parents. No matter what happened, they would spare no effort to drag her down and smear black on her body. Yet, they would continuously mention it in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    The smile on her face did not change, and she still said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter what the truth of the matter from the beginning, as I was the one who committed the punishment and was punished. Since Madam has said that Ji Xin committed the same mistake today, I shall also be punished."


    At that time, she was only five years old, and as long as Ji Family insisted that she remembered wrongly, then she remembered wrongly. It was meaningless.


    "What did Xin Er do wrong?" Upon hearing the punishment, Madam Ji''s expression changed slightly as she involuntarily tightened her grip on the handkerchief.


    She did not want her daughter to kneel at any shrine. Ji Yunkai would be sick every time he kneeled, and wouldn''t be able to get out of bed within ten to half a month. From this, it could be seen that the ancestral hall was not a good place.


    "Didn''t Madam say that Ji Xin had committed a crime and begged me to forgive her? My lord has forgiven her a great deal, but the punishment must not be less, lest she should commit it again. Father, what do you say? " Finally, Ji Yunkai smiled at Master Ji.


    Master Ji''s reason for punishing the original owner is that the punishment will be heavier, so as to prevent her from not remembering to teach him a lesson.


    But now, he had to punish his most beloved daughter. Was he still going to do that?


    But seeing Xiao Jiu''an sitting at the side, she could only grind his teeth and accept it, "Yun Kai is right. Xin''er, go back to your room and think for ten days before copying the ten times."


    "Father, isn''t ten times too little. I used to do a hundred times in ten days." How old was Xiao Yun back then? His memories were a little blurry, even Ji Yunkai was unable to remember clearly, but it was certain that Xiao Yun Kai was still young at that time, at most around ten years old.


    For a child in his teens to copy the "Female Commandment" ten times a day and even get a good job, the suffering could be imagined.


    "Yun Kai, Xin''er is just being rude. It''s not a big mistake." Lord Ji turned his body to block Xiao Jiu''an, and silently warned him.


    "I am the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, is it really not a big mistake to be rude in front of me?" Ji Yunkai, however, turned a blind eye. Under the threat of Master Ji, she stood up and walked up to Ji Xin. With a slight raise of her finger, she lifted Ji Xin''s chin so that she could meet her gaze.


    Ji Xin did not resist as she obediently raised her head to meet Ji Yunkai''s gaze. She obediently apologized, "Big Sister, Xin''er knows she was wrong."


    It had to be said that Ji Xin was truly a strong person. Although she was forced to do this in front of everyone, she still maintained a pure and innocent face, and always had a obedient look. Her big eyes were filled with admiration and admiration for her "big sister" without a trace of inadequacy ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C463

    Lesson 463, don''t covet things that don''t belong to you


    If he hadn''t seen Ji Xin''s power with his own eyes, Ji Yunkai would have really believed it.


    As Xiao Jiu''an had said, there was nothing wrong with Ji Xin''s body, not even the slightest bit of abnormality. She was just like a fourteen year old girl, somewhat intelligent, but also simple and obedient.


    Ji Yunkai ignored Madam Ji''s threatening words and asked once more, "Ji Xin, let me ask you again. Do you know where your fault lies?"


    "Big sister, please enlighten me." Ji Xin was truly intelligent, even though she pretended to be simple and obedient, she still knew how to borrow strength to fight. However, today, she had met the unreasonable Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai''s goal today was not to cause trouble for Ji Xin, but to enrage his. No matter how obedient Ji Xin was, it was useless no matter how sensible she was or how smart she was.


    In the face of unreasonable people, no matter how smart one was, it was useless.


    "Pah!" In front of everyone, Ji Yunkai raised her hand and slapped Ji Xin''s face, "Ji Xin, don''t covet something that doesn''t belong to you. Even if I, Ji Yunkai dies, what belongs to me will still belong to me.


    No matter what kind of relationship she had with Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Xin did not bother concealing her love and desire for him in front of her, and was simply shameless.


    Of course, the reason for this slap was more for Zhang Hui and himself. Perhaps, in Ji Xin''s eyes, Zhang Hui He was someone who did not matter. If he died, he would be dead, but in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, Zhang Hui He was different.


    Ji Xin, you should have fought.


    "Ahh ¡­" This slap from Ji Yunkai was both loud and heavy. Ji Xin was caught off guard and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Big Sis ¡­" Ji Xin held her red and swollen face and looked at Ji Yunkai with misty eyes. She didn''t seem to understand why Ji Yunkai had hit her.


    "Xin Er ¡­" Madam Ji let out a heart-wrenching cry as she suddenly rushed forward and hugged Ji Xin. "Xin Er, my poor Xin''er."


    Madam Ji did not rebuke Ji Yunkai at all. She only hugged Ji Xin as they sat on the ground, crying softly.


    "Yun Kai, do you know what you''re doing?" Master Ji was startled by the sudden scene, he immediately stood up and glared at Ji Yunkai.


    He could not believe that his daughter, who had always been stubborn in front of him, would dare to hit his most beloved daughter in front of him.


    Wasn''t he the one who loved to pretend to be pitiful and place himself in the position of a weakling?


    She would fulfill Madam Ji and Ji Xin''s wish today.


    "You, you ¡­ She''s your sister, how dare you? " Great Ji was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He raised his right hand a few times, but after meeting Xiao Jiu''an''s cold gaze, he let it go.


    He, he did not dare to hit Ji Yunkai in front of Xiao Jiu''an, even if he knew in his heart that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not care about Ji Yunkai like what the rumors said about him.


    Ji Yunkai was now the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Slapping Ji Yunkai was equivalent to slapping the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in the face, he ¡­ He did not dare, did not dare offend Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Since you know it''s my sister, why are you still being rude to me? I slapped her today because of her surname ''Ji''. If she doesn''t have the surname ''Ji'', I''ll have someone beat her to death immediately. " Ji Xin was prepared to be avenged by if she dared to covet her man.


    Pui, pui, pui, she only fought Ji Xin because of Xiao Jiu''an. She only fought Ji Xin because of Zhang Hui He and the matter of her being attacked by birds.


    She would definitely not admit it. She hated the way Ji Xin looked at Xiao Jiu''an.


    "You scoundrel ¡­" Senior Ji pointed at Ji Yunkai, so angry that his fingers were trembling, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Xiao Jiu''an, "Senior Ji, you are referring to this king''s consort."


    While speaking, Xiao Jiu''an had already stood up. Ignoring Ji Xin who was beaten to the ground by Ji Yunkai, he walked to Ji Yunkai''s side, held her right hand, and used a voice that everyone present could hear. She asked: "Does your hand hurt?"


    "Your Highness..." Madam Ji cried out in disbelief when she heard Xiao Jiu''an''s words.


    Her daughter was the one who was beaten up, yet Prince Yanbei asked Ji Yunkai if her hands were hurting. Was there still any justice in this world?


    "It hurts a little." Although Ji Yunkai felt a little awkward holding her hand, she still cooperated and asked.


    "Go back and apply the medicine." Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Yunkai''s hand, and a look of pain flashed past her eyes.


    It was not because he cared about Ji Yunkai''s previous suffering, but because he cared about Ji Yunkai''s hands that were in pain.


    The two of them stood very close to each other. Ji Yunkai did not miss the pain in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, and in an instant, she felt like she was struck by lightning.


    She felt that something was wrong, no ¡­ No, it was her heartbeat that didn''t feel right.


    Xiao Jiu''an seemed to not have noticed Ji Yunkai''s abnormality, as he held her hand and walked out: "Let''s go back."


    What he should have seen had been seen, and what he should have tested had been seen. What he needed to see next was the Ji Family, not Ji Xin''s reaction.


    If she didn''t react at all, then Ji Xin really did have a problem ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C464

    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai did not even put the Ji Family people in their eyes, and acted as if there was no one around, holding their hands as they walked out. They did not expect to be blocked by Ji Ning the moment they reached the door.


    "You, you can''t leave!" Although he had been raised extremely well, he was still a child in the end. It wasn''t that he wasn''t afraid, but rather that he had the courage to stand in front of Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    She had thought that the Ji Family was full of bullies, but she hadn''t thought that they would actually have such a tough nut to crack.


    In the Ji Family, who would think of her as someone from the Ji Family?


    "I, I ¡­" Ji Ning''s face instantly flushed red. He who had read through the words of the sages knew that Ji Yunkai was right. It was him. He had been rude and had forgotten that the girl in front of him was his elder sister.


    It should not be said that he had forgotten, or it should be said that the woman in front of him was never his older sister, and in their family, Ji Yunkai was never present.


    "Scram!" Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have the leisure to chat with a child.


    "Ahh ¡­" As a weak scholar, how could Ji Ning possibly withstand Xiao Jiu''an''s push? He immediately retreated, accidentally tripping over the threshold behind him and falling to the ground in a sorry state.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai did not even look at him and directly walked out, leaving Madam Ji and Ji Xin hugging their heads in pain. Ji Ning was sitting blankly on the ground, while Master Ji was so angry that her entire body was trembling, but she did not dare say anything.


    Ji Xin was not surprised to see this scene. She already knew that her father would not be of much use to her, and if not for this, the Emperor would not have distanced himself more and more from the Ji Family these years, and start praising the Yun Family.


    As for her brother?


    Even though she was a disciple of a master teacher and had read a lot of poetry, she did not have the slightest bit of talent in the field of Imperial examinations. In her previous life, she had been an examiner for an entire life, but she did not even manage to become an Elementary Scholar.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai did not care about what the people of Ji Family thought or whether they were angry or not. Their goal today was to anger Ji Xin, and the more Ji Xin was angry, the more satisfied they were.


    As the two of them walked out of the Ji residence together, Xiao Jiu''an still held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand. Even after they had stepped through the main door, Ji Yunkai sensed that something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jiu''an also stopped and turned to look at Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai''s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling, but she didn''t know how to express it. She could only shake her head and pretend as if nothing had happened, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an nodded her head, her eyes seemed to pass over Ji Yunkai''s right hand that was quietly hiding at the side, and the corner of her mouth raised slightly.


    Did Ji Yunkai really think that he did not know her petty tricks?


    Are you uncomfortable?


    If he was holding Ji Yunkai''s hand, then it would be like Ji Yunkai holding her right hand with her left, that would be meaningless.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not force Ji Yunkai further, but instead, walked to the side of the horse carriage and waited for her.


    Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched, her eyes swept around, noticing that there were a lot of people around who were watching the show, and thinking about how Xiao Jiu''an had created such a good image of her beloved wife, she quietly placed her hand on Xiao Jiu''an''s arm, and borrowed the strength of his arm to get on the horse carriage, but, but ¡­


    Just as Ji Yunkai was about to climb onto the carriage, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly extended her hand out and grabbed her waist, supporting her.


    At the moment, Ji Yunkai''s foot had already stepped on the pedal, and just as she was about to stomp on it forcefully, Ji Yunkai instantly stiffened and let out a breath of relief, as she was completely unable to climb up, and her body softened and fell backwards ¡­ He fell in Xiao Jiu''an''s arms.


    At this time, the two postures were as follows: Ji Yunkai was holding Xiao Jiu''an''s left arm with one hand, while the other hand was tightly grabbing onto his right arm. One of her feet was on the horse carriage, and the other one was on the ground.


    "Your Highness..." Ji Yunkai half fell in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, and almost cried.


    In such a public place, if Xiao Jiu''an really did not care about face, she would definitely be ashamed.


    Does Xiao Jiu''an know that there are a lot of people watching by the side? If this were to be spread out, maybe she would even be in a bad mood.


    As for why not talk about Xiao Jiu''an?


    It was simple. Firstly, no one dared to say Xiao Jiu''an, and secondly, with their current position, especially since she had thrown himself into her arms, Xiao Jiu''an had no choice but to catch her.


    "Stupid." Xiao Jiu''an whispered to Ji Yunkai, and when Ji Yunkai was feeling extremely awkward, she moved her right hand, and with a quick movement, she lifted Ji Yunkai up onto the carriage.


    Ji Yunkai''s face immediately flushed red. She turned her head and fiercely glared at Xiao Jiu''an, only to discover that at some unknown time, all the guards and servants had lowered their heads, and each and every one of their shoulders were spasming.


    These people!


    Did she think that by lowering her head, she wouldn''t know that they were laughing at her?


    "Hmph ¡­" Ji Yunkai snorted in anger, she turned and entered the carriage, and with a ''bang'', she closed the door.


    It was too embarrassing, she didn''t want to bother with Xiao Jiu''an right now, and even more so, didn''t want to see him.


    This man, he was the culprit, but in the end, she was the one who instigated his little temper. It was simply too much!


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiu''an chuckled softly. Then, under the shocked gazes of the guards and the servants, she unhurriedly stepped into the carriage and entered ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C465

    In the horse carriage, Ji Yunkai sat at the side in the most dignified posture, looking straight at the window in front of him without raising her head, even when Xiao Jiu''an walked past her. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Xiao Jiu''an sat in the center seat, raising her eyes to look, and saw Ji Yunkai''s serious expression, she secretly shook her head.


    This woman''s way of escaping from embarrassment was really funny, but it was pretty cute.


    "When the time comes, you just need to redo it. Next time, you just need to do it again." Didn''t Ji Yunkai have photographic memory? No, it should be her ability to remember quickly.


    "This time, my mind is in a mess. I can''t remember." Ji Yunkai glanced at Xiao Jiu''an and said unhappily.


    She could count them all. How could she have the energy to remember the chessboard, the chessboard was really a manual labor?


    "What is it? are you bothering about the Ji Family? " From Xiao Jiu''an''s point of view, Ji Xin was not a threat at all, "If you''re worried, I''ll just have someone kill her."


    Who cares if there was anything wrong with Ji Xin or if there was anything abnormal? If Ji Yunkai wasn''t happy, he would just send someone to assassinate her.


    He did not even put a small Ji Family in his eyes.


    "Alright." Xiao Jiu''an saw that Ji Yunkai was not joking, and nodded his head, "Now, can you accompany me for the next round?"


    He had already settled the matter with Ji Xin, so shouldn''t he be able to relax now?


    Ji Yunkai glanced at the chess board, but she was still not in a good mood.


    "What is it? Ji Family''s group is not satisfied enough? " It was obvious that Ji Yunkai was still in an extremely good mood when she came out of Ji Family.


    This woman clearly wasn''t like this in the past. Could it be that she considered him a spoiled brat?


    If that was the case ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai, his eyes slightly narrowed, as a dangerous light flashed past his eyes.


    He did not like spoiled, delicate women, and even more so, did not like girls that did not know their own limitations. It was best for Ji Yunkai not to offend his taboo.


    "Of course not." It was because of Xiao Jiu''an''s actions that caused her to be so agitated, but unfortunately, she could not say it.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was asking every question, Ji Yunkai unhappily retorted: "Don''t you know that women are always in low spirits every month, and their mood is always good or bad?"


    "So, you''re here on a day like this?" Xiao Jiu''an raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, without a trace of awkwardness.


    "What do you think?" Ji Yunkai did not answer, mainly because he was afraid that if he lied, Xiao Jiu''an would be able to tell.


    When Xiao Jiu''an heard it, she said in all seriousness, "If this king remembered correctly, ten days ago, there was a faint smell of blood on your body. It lasted for four days and you were not injured at all during that time."


    If there were no surprises, then it would be Ji Yunkai''s arrival.


    "You, you, you''re actually paying attention to this kind of thing?" Ji Yunkai was about to go crazy, she pointed at Xiao Jiu''an, his fingers trembling.


    This man was simply ¡­


    She was a woman who spent most of her time on the boat with men. She felt embarrassed.


    "Do you need to pay attention to such things? It''s so obvious. " Unless he was a dead man, how could he not smell it?


    "You win." Ji Yunkai quietly looked up to the sky and lied down on the ground motionlessly.


    But Xiao Jiu''an did not plan on letting her off that easily. "Now, do you still have a reason?"


    "I''m not looking for an excuse. I''m really not in a good mood right now." Ji Yunkai muttered as she carried Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Because of This King?" If it wasn''t Ji Family, or just a few days ago, it was probably because of him.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai responded with a thick nasal voice, as if he was acting coquettishly, and at the same time, as if he was dissatisfied.


    "Because of the carriage?" With a quick thought, Xiao Jiu''an realized why Ji Yunkai wasn''t in a good mood anymore.


    Presumably, he felt embarrassed.


    Ji Yunkai did not answer, but this was already the best answer.


    Xiao Jiu''an could not help but laugh, her fingers casually picked up a chess piece, and played with it in her hands: "Feeling embarrassed?"


    "Since it''s not a loss of face, then why is it so?" Wasn''t it just publicly throwing herself at him? He did not care, and did not throw the person out, what did Ji Yunkai care?


    Ji Yunkai did not want to answer so she forced himself to smile and said: "It''s fine, I''ll play chess with you."


    Could she tell Xiao Jiu''an that she was angry because Xiao Jiu''an had cheated her?


    Could she tell Xiao Jiu''an that she was angry because Xiao Jiu''an had tricked her?


    It was clearly this man''s mischief that caused her to stagger and fall into his arms, but in the end, it was her who threw herself into his arms.


    This man''s heart was cold and merciless. He had nearly killed her, but when he looked at her attentively, her heartbeat unexpectedly quickened. She was about to go crazy!


    She wanted to stay by herself for a while and think about what had happened to her, but this man refused to cooperate. He kept on whispering into her ear, causing her to be unable to calm down.


    Right now, she didn''t have the mood or energy to deal with this man.


    Ji Yunkai let out a heavy sigh, sat down properly, and picked up a black piece from the ground. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was looking at her and not dropping for a long time, she couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you say we were going to play chess? It''s fallen. "


    "Ji Yunkai, there will finally be a day when this king will tell you the truth." Xiao Jiu''an said meaningfully. She did not give Ji Yunkai much time to think.


    Ji Yunkai opened her mouth wide, but in the end, she still chose to give up.


    She was too lazy to argue with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C466

    Just like what Ji Yunkai had said, it was simply impossible to finish one round in a short span of one hour. The moment they started, the carriage had already stopped, but it was just that ¡­


    Before he could get off the carriage, he heard a group of soldiers shouting, "Is that Prince Yanbei''s Wife in the carriage?"


    "What''s going on?" Ji Yunkai sat in the horse carriage, and when she heard the commotion outside, she could not help but look at Xiao Jiu''an.


    "I''ve been tricked by the emperor." Hearing that, Ji Yunkai knew that this was trouble, the Emperor was clearly scheming against her.


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t. You''re an imperial concubine, not an imperial physician." Ji Yunkai understood, how could Xiao Jiu''an not understand?


    Young General Chu must have been severely injured, and there was a high chance that he was unable to treat it. Otherwise, the Emperor would not have recommended Ji Yunkai to the Chu Family to owe him a favor.


    Of course, even if Ji Yunkai managed to cure Young General Chu, the Chu Family would only be grateful to the emperor for recommending Ji Yunkai to them, not Ji Yunkai.


    No matter what Ji Yunkai did, she would suffer a loss in the end.


    "No doctor... Young General Chu has died, so the enmity between the Chu Family, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the Chu Family has been formed. " Ji Yunkai laughed bitterly, her face full of helplessness.


    This world was truly strange. She clearly wasn''t someone who harmed General Chu, but if she refused to treat him and General Chu died, then the world would only blame her for it. They would blame her for not saving him, but they had never thought that she was not a doctor, nor was it someone from the Chu Clan, so she had no obligation to save General Chu.


    "A knot." His enemies were everywhere, and he wasn''t even afraid of one more.


    "Having too many enemies is a troublesome matter. Feng Ning and Sky Martial Princess have not been settled yet, I do not want to offend another strong opponent." This was the only son of the Chu Clan, if there were any mishaps, who knows if General Chu would fight her to the death.


    "I''ll go take a look. Regardless of whether or not I can cure her, I have to give it a try." If he didn''t even go, then he would really offend someone to death.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an responded as she alighted the carriage first and stood by the side of the carriage to support Ji Yunkai.


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an was very well-behaved, she did not take the chance to scam her, and did not take the chance to eat tofu.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not have the intention to exchange pleasantries with the Chu Family members.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife..." The moment Ji Yunkai appeared, a member of the Chu Family shouted excitedly, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, please save our young general. No, I''m begging you to go and see if you can save our young general. To be able to save us is the same as being unable to save us. "


    Obviously, the Chu Family members knew that their actions of forcing their way to their doorstep was extremely excessive. Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to say anything, they immediately voiced out their thoughts.


    Regardless of whether Ji Yunkai could save their family''s young general, as long as she did his best, they would be grateful and would definitely not hold any grudges against him.


    Ji Yunkai, who was initially a little worried, relaxed after hearing these words: "I''ll go with you guys." Indeed, the Chu Clan being able to sit in this position was not stupid.


    Thinking about it, the Chu Clan had clearly seen the Emperor''s little scheme. However, since the Chu Clan had their own demands, they could only pretend to be stupid and accept the emperor''s scheme ¡­


    "Many thanks, Princess Consort. Can you ride a horse?" The Chu Clan members breathed a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to ask.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai looked at his attire. It was pretty good, in order to match up to Xiao Jiu''an''s, she dressed simply and generously.


    "Bring a horse." The Chu Family members immediately brought out a small horse and pulled it to Ji Yunkai, but Ji Yunkai did not accept it, but said to the Chu Family members: "Wait for me to inform my master."


    Although Xiao Jiu''an already knew about it, she still followed the Chu Family members to leave, but he still had to greet them to show his respect.


    "Prince Yanbei is here too?" The Chu Family members were startled, they looked around, only to see Xiao Jiu''an standing beside the horse carriage. All of them were startled, all of them awkwardly cupped their fists and bowed, "I did not know that your highness is here, please forgive me."


    They were anxious and did not notice the casually dressed Xiao Jiu''an who was standing next to the horse carriage just now.


    No, it was not that they did not notice, they had already noticed Xiao Jiu''an once she got off the carriage. But when they saw him standing at the side and helping Prince Yanbei''s Wife out of the carriage like a servant, they had never thought that she was Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an.


    After all, the Prince Yanbei was famous for detesting women. She never allowed women to get close to him, even her own sister would never get close to him.


    How could such a man be willing to be a servant and help a woman out of a carriage?


    But not only had the Prince Yanbei done it, she had done it in front of them.


    The Ninth Master said: It was updated late today.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C467

    Xiao Jiu''an had no intention to exchange pleasantries with the Chu Clan. He did not have any relationship with the Chu Clan and did not want to have any relationship in the future, so as to prevent the Emperor from overthinking.


    Xiao Jiu''an casually nodded, then walked in front of Ji Yunkai and asked: "This king will accompany you?"


    As long as Xiao Jiu''an was there, it was always safe.


    "Didn''t the rumors say that the Prince Yanbei hates women the most when they come close to his body? He took the initiative to hug his, right? " Xiao Jiu''an''s name shook the entire Revelation, the ordinary people might not know about his matters, but as fellow martial artists, even the Water Master Chu was aware of Xiao Jiu''an''s achievements.


    "I heard that Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s face is so beautiful that the other half of his face is as ugly as a yaksha before wearing a mask. Just what does Prince Yanbei''s Wife like about her? Could it be that the Prince Yanbei has a different liking for women and only likes ugly women? " The Chu Family members recalled Ji Yunkai''s face outside the mask and realised that they could not recall anything about it.


    "Damn it, I was just so worried about the young general that I forgot to look at what the Prince Yanbei''s Wife looked like. I only remembered that she was wearing a very beautiful mask." Ji Yunkai''s mask was her signboard, whoever knew her identity would be the first to recognize her mask.


    In the capital, the only noble wife with a name was Ji Yunkai. She only wore a mask, and looked so high-profile.


    "Alright, the Prince Yanbei and the princess have left. We need to leave quickly as well. The leader of the Chu Clan could not help but remind his subordinates when he saw them standing there in a daze.


    Their Young Master''s life or death was uncertain, so they couldn''t bear to think about such random, random things.


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that, the rest of the Chu family members got on their horses and left, leaving behind the guards from the Wang Mansion who were still in shock.


    The Chu Family members were shocked by Xiao Jiu''an''s actions, while the guards were even more shocked. The Chu Family only understood Xiao Jiu''an from rumors, but they had personally witnessed how much their Prince hated women, how much she hated contact with women.


    They knew that the prince treated the princess like an extraordinary princess and had once ridden together. However, that was at night and it was inconvenient for the princess to travel alone. What was this supposed to be?


    It was obvious that the princess could ride, and her riding skills were not bad, so why did the prince want to ride together with her? In order to tell others that they had a good relationship with each other? His family''s wangfei had an extraordinary status in the prince''s estate?


    When they thought of the rumours that had been spreading in the capital, the guards suddenly realized the truth.


    On the road, Xiao Jiu''an fearlessly carried Ji Yunkai and rode together, this news naturally could not be concealed, Sky Martial Princess was the first to receive the news, she was so angry that all the furniture in the house were destroyed.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that Xiao Jiu''an would like Ji Yunkai! Ji Yunkai is so ugly, are her eyes blind? How can I compare with that bitch Ji Yunkai, who was born with the nemesis of his mother? "


    Her maid, Furong, stood at the side and looked at Sky Martial Princess. He opened his mouth a few times in an attempt to persuade him, but when he touched the wound on his forehead that was not fully healed, he stopped.


    The wound on her forehead was caused by the princess when she was trying to persuade her a few days ago.


    At that time, the rumors spread everywhere about how the Prince Yanbei doted on the Royal Consort and was willing to make money for his. When the Princess heard the news, she became furious and smashed the whole house, giving out many irrational orders. She tried to persuade the Princess to stop, but her head was immediately smashed by the Princess.


    Even if their princess was infatuated with the Prince Yanbei, she could be considered rational and didn''t do anything dishonorable or disadvantageous to herself. But what about now?


    Their princess had lost all reason for Xiao Jiu''an''s sake. Furong even suspected that her princess did not like the Prince Yanbei as much as she had imagined.


    Her princess was becoming more and more obsessed with the Prince Yanbei, but she was still unwilling to lose to Ji Yunkai who was inferior to her in every way possible, and at the same time couldn''t afford to lose to such a person.


    However, Furong couldn''t say any of this even if she knew in her heart. She could only silently listen, and couldn''t even persuade him otherwise, because the empress had spoken up for her to let the princess go, no matter what the princess did, she only needed to support him.


    Furong was not the Sky Martial Princess, she knew clearly that the Empress''s actions were not aimed at the Sky Martial Princess, but rather trying to destroy the princess and the possibility of her inheriting the princess'' inheritance. However, she could not say it, because she was the Empress''s person.


    Feng Ning was never a magnanimous person, and had been scolded by Xiao Jiu''an, to the point where he lost all face due to being scolded by the emperor. He simply wished that he could eat Xiao Jiu''an, and as long as he stayed in the Phoenix Palace and did not go out during this period of time, he would increase his surveillance on Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    Hearing his subordinate''s report, Feng Ning laughed: "Spending money in one go and riding on the same horse? Are you trying to warn me?"


    All of Xiao Jiu''an''s actions, all of them were telling the world how much he valued Ji Yunkai. If anyone were to offend someone he valued without thinking, he would definitely retaliate with all his might.


    Most people would be scared when they saw this, and would restrain themselves, such as the Grand Princess, or Qin Xiang who wanted to kill Ji Yunkai, but ¡­.


    Feng Ning just didn''t.


    "Since you care so much about Ji Yunkai, the more I want to destroy her." In this world, was there anything more worth being happy about than destroying the person your enemy cared the most about?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C468

    There were quite a few people who had the same thoughts as Feng Ning. Forget about Beichen Tianque and Ji Xin, just the Emperor alone felt that Ji Yunkai was a good way to break through when he heard this news.


    Xiao Jiu''an had almost no flaws. He was cold and heartless, had taken care of his own body and even cared about the life and death of his own sister. He guarded the Yanbei Army to the point where it was as hard as gold.


    The Emperor''s smile was sinister, but upon closer inspection, one would notice a trace of disappointment beneath his smile.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care at all about what those people outside thought. The moment he made his choice, she knew what the result would be, and this result was exactly what he needed.


    The Chu Family chased after them for half a day, but still did not manage to catch anyone. By the time the Chu Family had arrived at the general''s residence, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai would already be inside the medicine box.


    Then, not only did the Chu Family not run past Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, they didn''t even run past the guards from the Duke Palaces.


    "Yan Bei''s men are indeed not to be underestimated." After losing to the Yanbei Army, the Chu Family members were convinced, but they were not discouraged. A single victory or defeat did not mean anything, they believed that they would win back.


    Once Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai arrived at the Chu Palace, they were brought to Young General Chu''s room by the Chu Family''s butler.


    On the way, Housekeeper Chu kept apologizing to Xiao Jiu''an and, repeatedly saying that they were only asking for a doctor. No matter what the result was, the Chu Family was grateful to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, grateful to Ji Yunkai.


    Although Ji Yunkai had no choice but to come and treat the Chu Family as a result of the Emperor''s interference, he was naturally happy to see the Chu Family members having such a good attitude and understanding.


    She is most afraid of those people who take your efforts for granted, and even more loathsome of those who use their power to force others.


    She had met such people on the boat before, and they had truly angered her to the point of spitting blood. Although she had treated them due to power, she had made them suffer as much as she could.


    Anyway, it''s fine as long as the person is fine, isn''t it?


    The Chu Clan was not considered big, but it looked very empty. The square yard only had a few naked stones, which looked like the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    If not for the tense situation, Ji Yunkai would have asked, "Is it even like this for the Wu General Family?"


    Very quickly, Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an arrived at the main courtyard. The supervisor pushed the door open, pointed at Young General Chu who was lying on the bed, and said: "My prince, my princess. Ever since we were injured, our Young General has been in a coma. We had no other choice but to come to our doorstep. "


    The temperature in the room was suitable, the air was flowing smoothly, and there was only a faint medicinal smell. It could be seen that although the Chu Clan was a group of rough men, they took good care of their young general.


    After Xiao Jiu''an entered, she immediately sat down at the side. She did not interfere with Ji Yunkai''s actions, nor did she pay attention to Chu Hao''s intentions.


    After Ji Yunkai came in, she did not immediately go and inspect Young General Chu Hao. Instead, she rolled up her sleeves and then washed her hands clean.


    After doing all of this, Ji Yunkai then went forward to inspect Chu Hao.


    However, because he had lost too much blood, his face was as pale as a ghost. If not for the light breathing sound, Ji Yunkai would have thought that he was already dead.


    Ji Yunkai carefully checked and then pulled off Chu Hao''s shirt, only to discover that there were almost no wounds on his body.


    It was almost nothing because the wound could not be seen. If not for the faint red swelling on his heart, Ji Yunkai really would have thought that Chu Hao was not injured.


    Ji Yunkai lightly moved her finger, touching the protrusion on Chu Hao''s heart, to the point that she understood Chu Hao''s injury.


    To confirm his guess, Ji Yunkai asked the butler of the Chu Family about Chu Hao''s injury.


    The result was as she expected. Chu Hao had been hit by a slender concealed weapon, and the concealed weapon was stuck on the outside of Chu Hao''s heart. No doctor dared to take it out.


    As for the wound caused by the hidden weapon?


    Previously, there was a doctor who tried to cut the wound again, but upon touching it, he would bleed profusely. This frightened the doctor and he immediately stopped, afraid that if the wound didn''t heal, Chu Hao would lose too much blood and die.


    Speaking of which, Chu Hao was lucky. The hidden weapon had almost pierced through his heart. Even if it had missed by a hair''s breadth, it would have still hit his heart.


    Since his heart was injured, Chu Hao couldn''t wait to deliver it to the capital.


    After Ji Yunkai finished asking, he helped Chu Hao finish his diagnosis, and only withdrew his hand after around one minute. But Ji Yunkai did not move, she just sat on the side of the bed and looked at Chu Hao with a deep frown, as if she was thinking about something.


    Xiao Jiu''an raised her eyebrows and looked, then retracted her gaze.


    He would not interfere with Ji Yunkai''s decision. No matter if she chose to take a risk to save him or not, he would still choose to stand by Ji Yunkai''s side.


    As for the Chu Family?


    If the Chu Clan had always been tactful, then it would have been fine. But if they didn''t, he didn''t mind going against them.


    Although they were anxious, they still waited patiently. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, without seeing Ji Yunkai move, the butler of the Chu Family could not help but ask, full of anticipation: "Princess, do you have a doctor for the injury of our Young General?"


    Ji Yunkai was the only one who didn''t immediately say that he couldn''t cure his as soon as he saw their Young General''s injuries. He vaguely felt that there was a little hope, but ¡­


    Just as Ji Yunkai was about to answer, a commotion sounded out outside the house.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C469

    "I am the young mistress of the Lin Family. Do you dare to stop me? Are you tired of living?"


    The domineering voice of an unruly young girl sounded from outside the house, accompanied by the sounds of fighting.


    The woman spoke in a very fast and rushed manner. From the sound of her voice, one could tell that she was extremely overbearing. For her opponent to be able to rush to the main courtyard, it was clear that she wasn''t weak either.


    Different from the Medicine Sect, the Sky Doctor Valley was a sect that came from the martial arts world and was often treated by the martial arts people. Blade killing was extremely common for the martial artists, the Sky Doctor Valley s were good at healing their wounds.


    The doctors of the Sky Doctor Valley used golden needles like they knew how to use ghosts and gods. With a small needle in their hands, they could kill people and save people.


    Chu Hao''s heart was injured because it was an external injury, so naturally, he had to look for an injury. Sky Doctor Valley, which was specially treated by the martial artists, was more suitable.


    Everyone in the martial arts world knew that the Valley Master''s disciple was a disciple. In contrast to the Sky Doctor Valley, the Medicine Sect had always kept a low profile, and their disciples would never take the initiative to reveal their identity. Thus, there were many people in the martial arts world who would pretend to be the Medicine Sect''s disciples.


    The Godly Doctor Shi Zheng that the young mistress of the Lin family spoke of had no reputation at all previously. Out of caution, his family had to confirm his identity. That was normal, but...


    These words infuriated the Lin Family''s Eldest Miss, "How dare you, you think you can even doubt the Medicine Sect''s disciples? Besides, with my guarantee, what else do you have to worry about? The person who is lying inside is my cousin. I''m more worried about my cousin''s safety than you all. "


    However, Miss Lin was fierce, and the Chu Clan was not weak either. They did not back down, "Miss Lin, we are only following the rules, we did not meet this Medicine Sect disciple before."


    There were only two people left in the Chu family and Chu Hao''s life was not normal. At this time, they would rather offend people than regret afterwards.


    Moreover, Chu Hao''s injury this time was caused by someone close to him. At this time, they couldn''t let anyone near Chu Hao''s body.


    The most important thing was that before coming to the capital, the High General had warned them that they could not trust anyone other than themselves, especially the people around them.


    Although the general didn''t say who the people beside him were, they weren''t idiots, so they naturally understood.


    The Chu and Lin Families were related by marriage, and their relationship was not ordinary. The Lin Clan was also the vice commander-in-chief of the water master. If their young general had a chance, then the Lin Clan would be the most interested.


    Of course, this was just a conjecture. They had no proof, so they didn''t dare to disrespect the young mistress of the Lin Clan in order to avoid causing trouble.


    Inside the house, Ji Yunkai heard the conversation between the Lin Clan''s young miss and the Chu Clan and furrowed her brows. After thinking for a while, she decided to say it out loud, "My prince, don''t all of the people in the Medicine Sect have the surname of Zhuge? "Since when did the Medicine Sect have a doctor with the surname Shi?"


    The disciples of the Medicine Sect were all orphans. They were adopted by the Medicine Sect and everyone followed the first leader''s surname, Zhuge. This was because the Medicine Sect also had the name of Zhuge.


    However, outsiders did not know that Ji Yunkai would know that it was Little Doctor Zhuge who told her.


    Ji Yunkai''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for the Chu Family''s butler to hear it. The Chu Family''s butler immediately did not bother to ask Ji Yunkai if she could treat Chu Hao''s injuries, and anxiously asked: "Royal Concubine, what do you say? All the people from the Medicine Sect have the surname ''Zhuge''? " Then who was that person outside?


    "Right, there''s a Medicine Sect disciple in our Prince''s Mansion. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Prince." Ji Yunkai did not want to be nosy either, but the way the Chu Family did things was extremely comfortable, and she needed the Chu Family to owe her a favor.


    Regardless of whether she could cure Chu Hao''s illness or not, she had helped the Chu Clan expose that fake genius doctor. The Chu Clan still owed her a favour.


    With this favor, it wouldn''t be good for the Chu Clan to reject her if she had any other requests for help, right? Of course, if he could cure Chu Hao and improve their relationship with the Chu family, that would be the best.


    After all, in this world, even the heavens and earth were not as powerful as soldiers. She could not hold the military power, but if she could befriend the Chu family that held the military power, even the emperor would be slightly afraid.


    One had to know that she had the protection of the Prince Yanbei and the two great gods of the Chu Family.


    "There''s no need to ask. We believe in the princess." The main butler of the Chu Family turned pale, but he did not save Xiao Jiu''an.


    Compared to the young miss from the Lin Family, the Chu Family believed in Ji Yunkai even more. Of course, it was not because she was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife but because he had Feng Qi''s endorsement.


    The head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, Feng Qi was renowned throughout the martial arts world. He personally said that Ji Yunkai was his junior sister, how could she be lying?


    Forget about Feng Qi, just by saying that the Young Valley Master of the Sky Doctor Valley, Fei Xiaolan, was also a famous person in the martial arts world. Even Fei Xiaolei said that Ji Yunkai was her father''s disciple, how could she fake it?


    The identity of the direct disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley Ji Yunkai was undeniable, and the doctors knew about the matters of the Medicine Order. If she said that there was no Divine Doctor in the Medicine Order with the surname Shi, then there was a high chance that Godly Doctor Shi was lying.


    The Lin Family had invited a fake genius doctor over at this time, and their words were full of disdain for the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.

 C470

    People are selfish, believe me


    The Chu Family were not stupid, if they were stupid, they would not have become one of the three Great Generals in Revelation. Upon hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, the butler of the Chu Family immediately understood that this was not a simple matter.


    "Your Highness, Princess, I''m afraid they won''t be able to deal with the matters outside. Please forgive me, I''ll take care of the matters outside first." The stewards of the Chu Family knew very well that if they did not take care of Miss Lin and the people she brought, even if Prince Yanbei''s Wife had the power to treat their young general, he would be in trouble.


    If Ji Yunkai did not have the ability to heal Chu Hao''s injuries, she would not speak up at this time. Instead, she would silently wait for the Chu Family to make a choice, what about the result?


    No matter what the result was, it was the Chu family''s choice, so what did it have to do with them?


    "I have a sixty percent chance of success." Chu Hao''s injury required surgery. If the operating conditions and equipment were up to standard, then she would have a 70% chance of success. However, this was not a good environment.


    "We can give it a try." Xiao Jiu''an listened and nodded.


    He had seen Ji Yunkai''s medical skills before, so he naturally knew that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t speak without thinking.


    "Then I''ll treat it?" From the looks of it, Xiao Jiu''an wanted to sell it to the Chu Family.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not directly answer Ji Yunkai, but said: "The one outside is surnamed Lin, her father is the assistant to General Chu. It is said that there is a beautiful little girl in their family that is prepared to be sent to the palace."


    "I see." Ji Yunkai immediately understood what Xiao Jiu''an meant.


    The Lin Family was a member of the Emperor, and due to the subtle relationship between Xiao Jiu''an and the Emperor, Xiao Jiu''an was unwilling to allow the Lin Family to control a water master. After all, a water master from the Revelation was a force to be reckoned with.


    At the same time, there was a dispute outside the house.


    The steward of the Chu family was powerful, but the young miss of the Lin family was also not someone to be trifled with. She insisted that the person she invited was a godly doctor and would definitely be able to cure Chu Hao''s injury.


    After all, the Lin Family could have been tricked by this God Doctor Shi. If one could see that the Lin Family''s eldest daughter insisted on letting this Godly Doctor of unknown origins treat them, even if it meant taking their own life as a treasure, they were 90% sure of it.


    Since the Lin Clan is heartless, don''t blame them for getting away with it.


    The head steward of the Chu Family was no longer polite. He said with a cold face, "Miss Lin, your life cannot be compared to the life of our young general. If you really want to save your head, then do protect the lives of all one hundred and thirty-six members of the Lin Family. Write down a note, if this Godly Doctor Shi is unable to cure our young general''s injury, all 136 members of your Lin Family will all die! "


    "Impudent!" "Big Chu, don''t go overboard. You are only a butler and a servant, yet you dare to take the lives of my Lin family." Upon hearing those words, the young mistress of the Lin Clan flew into a rage.


    "Lin Miao, although I am a servant, I am also a servant of the Chu family. It is not your turn to scold me." Steward Chu saw that the young miss of the Lin family was feeling guilty and immediately ordered: "You two, capture the young miss of the Lin family and this Godly Doctor Shi, regardless of life and death."


    "Chu Da, you are courting death, do you know who I am? I am Chu Hao''s cousin, his own cousin. You dare to let people injure me? " The fake Godly Doctor was scared, while the Lin Family''s eldest daughter, Lin Miao, was even more scared. This was because the situation had completely exceeded her expectations. She didn''t know what to do right now.


    Housekeeper Chu did not care about Lin Miao. He only told the Chu family to take her down immediately.


    Previously, the Chu family was worried about Lin Miao''s identity and didn''t dare to attack her. With Housekeeper Chu''s command, the Chu family wasn''t polite anymore and in just a short while, they held them down.


    "Big Chu, let me go, let me go! If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go, and my uncle-in-law and cousin will not let you go either. They like me the most. " The uncle that Lin Miao mentioned was the Senior General Chu Zhentian. His cousin was naturally referring to Chu Hao.


    Chu Zhentian liked her a lot, he had raised her as his second son. He often complained that if Lin Miao was a son, then he would be able to inherit the Lin Family''s legacy.


    The Lin Family had three sons and two daughters. The eldest son of the Lin Family was a deputy in the military, but his ability was not strong. If not for the relationship between the Chu Family and the Lin Family, the eldest son would never have become Chu Hao''s deputy.


    The remaining two sons of the Chu Family were displeased with martial arts and did not join the army. Their youngest daughter stayed in her room and no one knew about it, but Lin Miao''s reputation in the army was not bad, so when General Chu saw that Lin Miao was capable, he felt sorry for her and the Lin Family.


    In this generation''s Lin Clan, they did not have a good successor. The Lin Clan seemed to have seen this as well, which was why they had plotted for him in advance.


    "Would the general be unhappy? Would he let me go? That is a matter for our Chu family and it has nothing to do with you." When she liked someone, she would always do it. And when she hated someone, she would ask them to behave themselves, and it would seem that she hated them too.


    Housekeeper Chu treated Lin Miao like that, previously, he thought Lin Miao was good at everything, even if Lin Miao was unreasonable, he still thought she was sincere and cute, but now, he only felt disgust, wishing he could crush the arrogance on Lin Miao''s face and the hypocrisy in her eyes.


    It was fortunate that he had advised the general to treat Miss Lin better and marry her back earlier. It was fortunate that the young general did not like Lin Miao, otherwise, he would have really married a shrewd bastard.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C471

    Housekeeper Chu didn''t even look at Lin Miao. He got someone to stop her mouth and drag her down. What about that fake genius doctor?


    Naturally, he would close it as well and deliver it to the Medicine Sect.


    "I have a sixty percent chance, do you dare to let me be a doctor?" Ji Yunkai did not directly answer, but threw the question back to Manager Chu.


    What happened in the beginning, Housekeeper Chu could do it, but the rest could only look for Xiao Jiu''an.


    When Butler Chu heard Ji Yunkai mention the Little Doctor Zhuge, he immediately asked, "This doctor is the disciple of the Medicine Sect mentioned by the wangfei?"


    "Yes." There was nothing to hide, she believed that the Chu Family would not go around and reveal the identity of the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Although she did not want to admit it, Ji Yunkai had to say that Xiao Jiu''an was different, and did not have to say it differently. The only thing that could be said was that Xiao Jiu''an treated her differently than before, and although the current her did not have the qualifications to talk to Xiao Jiu''an on equal terms, Xiao Jiu''an would still listen to her.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to Princess Hua-Yang." When Housekeeper Chu heard it, he immediately bowed towards Ji Yunkai.


    With Sky Doctor Valley and the people from the Medicine Sect helping out at the same time, Housekeeper Chu believed that he could do it with sixty percent certainty.


    Today was late and the Little Doctor Zhuge was not in the city. No matter how serious Chu Hao''s injury was, Ji Yunkai could not start a healing session and had discussed it with Manager Chu. She would come over with the Little Doctor Zhuge tomorrow morning.


    Although Housekeeper Chu was anxious, he understood that he wouldn''t be in a hurry. He personally sent Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai out of the residence and promised repeatedly that they would prepare the rooms Ji Yunkai would need tonight.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai came back on horseback, and before waiting for Butler Chu to speak, Ji Yunkai asked the Chu Family to prepare a carriage for them.


    That was why she rode the same horse as Xiao Jiu''an back.


    She had ridden with Xiao Jiu''an twice, but every time it was nothing good. This time, not to mention it, there were many people in the public, and she did not know how the people in the capital had spread it.


    During the two times he had ridden together with Xiao Jiu''an, nothing good had ever happened.


    The two of them went into the carriage one after the other, and Xiao Jiu''an was still the one who helped Ji Yunkai into the carriage the entire time. But Xiao Jiu''an was very well-behaved and did not take the chance to trap Ji Yunkai, causing him to secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai left the Chu Residence and stared at the people from the Chu Residence. They then went to report to the Lin Clan.


    When the Lin Family saw that Lin Miao did not come out for a long time and saw that Housekeeper Chu personally sent Prince Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Wife out, their hearts were in turmoil. It was unknown if it was because Lin Miao had succeeded that the Chu Family was willing to let Godly Doctor Shi treat Chu Hao or if it had been exposed.


    "Send more people to keep an eye on Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and see if she has done anything strange." Perhaps it was because they did something shameful, they did not dare to go to the Chu family for confirmation.


    Unfortunately, no matter if it was the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion or the Chu Clan, it was not easy to find out anything about them. The Lin Clan members had not obtained any useful confidence until the evening when the Little Doctor Zhuge returned to the capital and there was still no news from Lin Miao, only then did the Lin Clan realise that something was amiss.


    "Quick, quickly enter the palace and tell the emperor about the Chu family''s matter ¡­" Prince Yanbei is going to intervene, our plan has failed. " If it was possible, he didn''t want to do that. However, Chu Hao''s life was too big and they really couldn''t do anything about it.


    Even if he could not die in a short period of time, the road from the Western Sea to the capital was bumpy and it was a long journey. Chu Hao could not eat nor drink, so he deserved to die no matter what, but the Chu family used some method to save Chu Hao''s life and he had to return to the capital to ask for help.


    There was Feng Qi, the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley in the capital. Although Feng Qi had already been expelled from the sect, it was hard to guarantee that he would not make an exception for Chu Hao.


    As for why did the Emperor recommend Ji Yunkai?


    Firstly, he knew that Chu Hao''s injuries were not good and recommended Ji Yunkai to treat them. This was only to dig a hole for Ji Yunkai to jump into, and also so that the Chu Family wouldn''t have to look for Feng Qi again.


    The other thing was that he wanted to show them to the Chu family. No matter what was going on from the inside, he had to treat the Chu family well on the surface and not disappoint the Chu family.


    A good person would be left to the Emperor. A bad person could only be left to his subordinates, and the Lin Clan was the best choice.


    As a member of the Emperor, the Lin Family naturally had to share his worries with His Majesty. They did not want to meet with misfortune, encountering a disciple from a Sky Doctor Valley who understood the Medicine Sect, and even met a group of the Chu Family that did not care about family. They would rather believe Ji Yunkai, an outsider than family.


    The relationship between the Lin Clan and the Emperor was a private one, so he didn''t dare to enter the palace in broad daylight. Thus, he could only quietly enter the palace at night and take the special passage to seek an audience with the Emperor.


    The emperor had just flipped through Imperial Concubine Ji''s name, preparing to pamper his before choosing his as his concubine so as to avoid the Ji Family''s chill. He didn''t expect that the eunuch would interrupt him just as she was about to sleep, hugging a beauty.


    His Majesty had all sorts of troubles today, but one good thing was that he was a diligent emperor. Although it was a pity for him to hear of official business, he was still able to control himself to abandon the beauties and take care of political affairs.


    Ji Lan was half lying in bed. She looked at the emperor as he walked further and further away, and she was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    She had heard vaguely about "Ji Yunkai" and "Prince Yanbei" earlier and knew that it was only because of Ji Yunkai and Prince Yanbei that the emperor left her behind and hurriedly left.


    "Prince Yanbei! Ji Yunkai! It''s you guys who are spoiling my plans again, I won''t let you off! " Ji Lan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he looked at the entrance of the palace. Her eyes seemed as if they could devour a person ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C472

    The emperor hurried over and found out from the Lin Clan that there was a change in Chu Hao''s situation. He was furious, "How did you do this? "Why can''t you do such a small thing?"


    "In reply to Your Majesty, this lowly general never expected that Prince Yanbei''s Wife would be able to treat Chu Hao''s injuries." The Lin Clan members replied fearfully. At the same time, they didn''t forget to push away their responsibilities.


    "Idiot, who is Ji Yunkai? It''s already an impressive feat for sher to know medicine. Do you really think she can cure Chu Hao''s injuries? " When the emperor said this, he was not so sure. After all, at that time Ji Yunkai cured the poison that all the imperial doctors could not cure, and Xiao Jiu''an''s poison was also cured by Ji Yunkai.


    It had to be known that the relationship between Chu Lin and Chu Feng was not normal. His granddaughter, Lin Miao, went into the Chu family and it was the same as when she went to her own family.


    How could the Emperor not have thought of something that the Lin Family could think of? Knowing that the matter was exposed, the Emperor''s face immediately darkened. "Clean your own tails, I do not want the Chu Clan to discover anything."


    In other words, if the Lin Family wanted to take the blame, the Emperor would not help. Although the people from the Lin Family already knew this would happen, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts when they heard the Emperor''s words.


    However, the Emperor''s next sentence caused the Lin Family head to heave a sigh of relief. The emperor said, "I''ve heard that your youngest daughter is a beauty who will be sent to the palace in the new year."


    If the Emperor were to personally ask for the Emperor''s hand, the Emperor''s position would definitely not be low. The Lin Family head immediately heaved a sigh of relief and thanked him profusely.


    "Alright, you may leave." After placating the Lin Family, the Emperor impatiently waved his hand and chased them out.


    The Emperor felt a bit of regret for not successfully killing Chu Hao, but luckily, the Chu family didn''t know what he was thinking. This could be considered as a form of comfort.


    However, when he thought about how it was because of Ji Yunkai once again, the Emperor felt stifled and unwell in her heart. "Ji Yunkai, this woman was really reborn to be counter to us, to spoil our good fortune time and time again."


    The matter of Xiao Jiu''an, had been ruined by Ji Yunkai. Now that the matter of Chu Hao had been ruined by Ji Yunkai, this woman was truly troublesome!


    Ji Yunkai, who the emperor called troublesome, was currently discussing the treatment plan for tomorrow with the Little Doctor Zhuge. At the same time, she was preparing the necessary medicinal ingredients needed for tomorrow.


    Ji Yunkai had done similar operations before. She was very familiar with the accidents that happened along the way, while Little Doctor Zhuge was the opposite. Although Little Doctor Zhuge had solid theoretical knowledge, his combat ability was not sufficient.


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s explanation of the various accidents, Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes opened wide, as if she had heard some huge secret, causing Ji Yunkai to not know whether to laugh or cry. She had no choice but to take action and interrupt Ji Yunkai''s train of thoughts, reminding him to hurry up and prepare the medicine.


    She said all these for the Little Doctor Zhuge to hear, not only to impart experience, but also to make it easier for the Little Doctor Zhuge to concoct medicine.


    In this era where medical standards were low and medicinal herbs lacking, it would be troublesome if one didn''t mix the medicinal herbs required in advance.


    Of course, trouble was still a small matter. The scariest part was that people would die.


    Although he, Ji Yunkai, did not have the lofty awareness of being a doctor, capable of saving someone''s life, if she really had to accept a patient, she would definitely take it seriously.


    She could accept that the patient had died of a serious illness, but she could not accept that the patient had died of her negligence. This was an insult to her.


    Ji Yunkai was a responsible person, she had taken almost all the accidents into account and prepared all the medicinal ingredients that she needed to prepare.


    After everything was prepared, the two checked again. By the time she finished working with Little Doctor Zhuge, it was already very late.


    Ji Yunkai stood up and said, "Alright, I still need to treat Young General Chu tomorrow. I''ll need to stand for at least three to four hours to get some rest and regain some energy."


    Ji Yunkai had gotten used to sleeping early in the morning so it was long past the point of time where she usually slept.


    On the contrary, Little Doctor Zhuge had been helping the army recently. She was busy all day, day and night, and had no habit of sleeping on time. At this time, he was in high spirits and was not sleepy at all.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you go to sleep first. I''m going to record this." Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes were frighteningly bright. When Ji Yunkai saw it, she knew that even if he fell on the bed, she wouldn''t be able to sleep. She didn''t try to persuade him anymore and went straight back to her room.


    This point was long past the time that Ji Yunkai would normally rest, so when she had finished bathing and returned to his room, Xiao Jiu''an being in bed was not anything strange, but ¡­


    Just because it was not strange did not mean that Ji Yunkai could get used to it.


    The moment he pushed open the door and entered, he saw Xiao Jiu''an leaning against the bed and reading. Ji Yunkai almost thought that he had walked into the wrong door, if not for his rationality, she would have definitely closed the door and left.


    Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, Ji Yunkai walked over slowly. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was immersed in reading and was not looking at her at all, he felt a little more at ease.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a person who had a very strong feeling of existence. As long as he was here, no one could ignore him. Honestly speaking, Ji Yunkai did not like being alone with Xiao Jiu''an, but unfortunately, she did not have a choice.


    The room was only so big, so no matter how slow Ji Yunkai was, she would still be able to reach there.


    He moved his small steps to the bedside and in order to not block Xiao Jiu''an''s light, Ji Yunkai even shifted his body slightly. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was still seriously reading and did not give her any form of comprehension, Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment before asking: "My prince, can you get down first?"


    She had been sleeping inside the whole time. If Xiao Jiu''an did not get up, she could only crawl over him.


    Of course, it was fine to go around the end of the bed, but ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C473

    The bed in Xiao Jiu''an''s room was blocked at the end of the bed. Although it was not high, with Ji Yunkai''s strength, she would definitely be able to climb over, but, it was just that ¡­


    Can you look good when you climb out of bed?


    Therefore, Ji Yunkai could only allow Xiao Jiu''an to pass, but...


    "No, This King is used to sleeping outside." This was a habit similar to Ji Yunkai, which Ji Yunkai was used to sleeping on the side.


    It had to be said that the two of them were a match made in heaven, and even their sleeping positions were perfectly complementary. They didn''t have to worry about a dispute arising because of the position at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was not cooperating, Ji Yunkai became angry: "Then can I switch to another room to sleep?"


    With that, Ji Yunkai turned and left, but she was stopped by Xiao Jiu''an, "This is the only room in the Frigid Water Hall that has a bed."


    If Ji Yunkai wanted to go out, there was no place to sleep.


    When his hand was grabbed by someone, Ji Yunkai could only stop and turn to look at Xiao Jiu''an. "I can sleep in another courtyard."


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s courtyard was full, she could not go there to sleep.


    "Which yard do you want to sleep in? This King can guarantee that there won''t be a bed in that courtyard, and of course there won''t be a blanket either." In such cold weather, he wanted to see where Ji Yunkai was going to sleep.


    Ji Yunkai was obviously going to treat Chu Hao''s injuries. With Ji Yunkai''s caution and seriousness, she definitely wouldn''t let himself get sick, so when Ji Yunkai couldn''t afford to bet, she would lose for sure.


    "If you want me to sleep here, then let me!" Xiao Jiu''an guessed correctly, Ji Yunkai did not dare to take offense at his health, especially at this time.


    "This King gives way." Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes swept across the area and glanced at her flattened legs.


    Ji Yunkai could have climbed over him easily, but of course, if Ji Yunkai wanted to roll over his body, he would be even more welcoming.


    "You ¡­ I lost! " Ji Yunkai flung Xiao Jiu''an''s hands off in anger and quickly walked to the bedside. She didn''t care if Xiao Jiu''an''s legs would feel heavy or not, as she sat down heavily, kicked off her shoes and rolled over to the side.


    Hmph, she really didn''t dare to!


    Xiao Jiu''an only wanted to tease her, she wanted to see who it was that teased who.


    Ji Yunkai took off her shoes, rolled half a circle inside, and coincidentally laid on top of Xiao Jiu''an''s body.


    Ji Yunkai stopped moving!


    She was lying on top of Xiao Jiu''an''s body like this, with her legs pressing on Xiao Jiu''an''s legs through the blanket.


    Ji Yunkai laid on top of Xiao Jiu''an''s body, and could only rest her head in front of her. In order to maintain the Queen''s aura, and in order to face Xiao Jiu''an head on, Ji Yunkai could only move forward ¡­


    When Ji Yunkai swept her gaze across Xiao Jiu''an''s groin, she immediately froze. Her pupils suddenly enlarged, as she looked towards Ji Yunkai ¡­


    He thought that Ji Yunkai would flip over if sshe pushed his a little. After all, he knew how unamused Ji Yunkai was. How could he have known that not only did this woman not directly went over, but she was actually provoking him?


    Did this woman know that she was playing with fire?


    However, he liked it.


    After a moment of stiffness, Xiao Jiu''an immediately relaxed and playfully looked at the woman who was holding onto his body, trying her best to crawl forward.


    This woman''s guts was growing bigger and bigger, it was really interesting, he wanted to see what kind of status Ji Yunkai could achieve today.


    Xiao Jiu''an laid flat on the ground and allowed Ji Yunkai to move on his body.


    Sensing Xiao Jiu''an''s reaction, Ji Yunkai intentionally slowed down, bit by bit, she rubbed her body against Xiao Jiu''an from time to time.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai did not deliberately make any movements, as all the body contact was a process of climbing, so there was naturally a movement. It was just that Ji Yunkai deliberately slowed down, and increased the feeling of her body touching.


    Gradually, Xiao Jiu''an''s breathing became hurried. Even though she knew that Ji Yunkai was doing it on purpose to tease him, he was unable to control her body''s reaction.


    When Ji Yunkai finally climbed up and faced him face to face, Xiao Jiu''an was already unable to control her brain. She threw the book in her hands onto the ground and instinctively reached out to hug Ji Yunkai, but she was suppressed by Ji Yunkai.


    "Prince, you can''t move, I''m going to flip over. If you move, I might fall down." Ji Yunkai pressed down on both of Xiao Jiu''an''s hands. Due to the fact that her hands were short, she could only half lie on top of Xiao Jiu''an, and in order to tease Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai pressed down on top of him even lower.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t deliberately change her tone and tone of voice. She only adjusted the speed of her words, speaking each word very slowly, just like ¡­ It was tempting.


    "You want to go inside?" Xiao Jiu''an''s Adam''s apple kept sliding up and down. At this moment, his brain was completely unable to think, so he naturally did not know what she had said.


    "Right, I like sleeping on the inside, does Your Highness not know?" Ji Yunkai lied down on top of Xiao Jiu''an''s body. Sensing the changes in Xiao Jiu''an''s body, she couldn''t help but smile.


    This man was not one to be teased, he even dared to tease her from time to time. Wasn''t it just to give her face?


    Today, she would definitely take revenge with interest, so that this man would understand that women were not so easy to mess with. Although she, Ji Yunkai, was easy to talk to, he was also not some soft persimmon that could be easily taken advantage of by Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Your Highness, can you move a little more out of the way?" "Give me a spot, it''s too small inside, I can''t sleep." Ji Yunkai whispered into Xiao Jiu''an''s ear, while Xiao Jiu''an acted as if he was bewitched, after hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, he really had to move out a bit.


    The two of them overlapped, and this movement inevitably resulted in friction between their bodies. The moment Ji Yunkai pressed down on her body, Xiao Jiu''an felt a warm current surge up from below, and in the next second ¡­


    A warm current flowed out from his nostrils!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C474

    The Prince was bleeding from his nose!


    Ji Yunkai didn''t do anything, just rubbed her hands on Xiao Jiu''an''s body twice and Xiao Jiu''an already had a nosebleed. Not just a little, but two nosebleeds flowing downwards ¡­


    Normally, no matter how mature and reserved he was, he was still a hot-blooded and upright young man. He could not stand up to teasing.


    "Your highness, you should go wash up first. If this goes on, we won''t sleep tonight." Xiao Jiu''an''s hands were covered in blood, and her nose was still bleeding. If not for him lying flat on the bed, she would have died a long time ago.


    As Ji Yunkai spoke, she pulled the blanket closer to him. As the thick blanket brushed past Xiao Jiu''an''s body, she only felt unusually agitated.


    The warm feeling gushed out from his nose once again. This time, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even need to speak because he knew how much worse he looked like, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. The reason was because he was afraid that if Ji Yunkai was around, he would be in an even worse situation.


    Of course, he did not forget to cover his nose.


    Ji Yunkai never thought that Xiao Jiu''an would suddenly run away. Previously, when she saw that he was clearly bleeding from his nose but did not think much of it, she thought that she would just force herself to run away and pretend that nothing had happened.


    Looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s figure quickly disappearing, Ji Yunkai held back for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t hold it in and laughed out loud ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an could still hear Ji Yunkai''s cocky laughter from outside, and was immediately angry and annoyed, but when Ji Yunkai laughed, the blood in his nose flowed even more urgently, and he had no choice but to go back and cause trouble for Ji Yunkai.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Jiu''an could not help but curse in a low voice as she walked towards the bathroom while covering her nose.


    When the hidden guards saw Xiao Jiu''an running out of the room quickly from afar, they jumped in fright. Each of them raised their guard but did not find anything abnormal.


    Moments later, one of the guards with good eyesight noticed the blood on the ground. "Not good, Your Highness is bleeding."


    "Bleed? Your Highness is injured? "The wangfei could actually make the prince bleed, since when was the prince so weak?" A guard that was naive and ignorant asked in confusion.


    The few old men recalled the action of the prince covering his nose and understood.


    "It''s good that you understand. Don''t think too much about it." The old man didn''t say much and just patted the young man''s shoulder. "You don''t know about this yet, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll understand in a few days."


    "What is it?" The innocent and ignorant guards became even more confused when they saw their senior speaking mysteriously. They blankly stared at the three seniors, but how could those three seniors say anything? All of them lewdly smiled and stopped talking, leaving the innocent and ignorant guards even more confused.


    Xiao Jiu''an quickly ran out of the room and went to the bathroom. The blood had stopped flowing from her nose, but she did not stop heating up her body. Xiao Jiu''an was extremely frustrated and without thinking, he took off her clothes and jumped into the cold water.


    The cold water dispersed the heat on his body, but the heat at the bottom of his heart did not go away. When Xiao Jiu''an closed her eyes, she immediately thought of Ji Yunkai lying on his body, slowly moving up the bed, little by little.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. The icy cold pool water seemed to be useless and blood seemed to be flowing out of his nose. Xiao Jiu''an slapped the water surface angrily and scolded loudly, "Ji Yunkai, good job!"


    He had always been the one to make Ji Yunkai blush, but who would have thought that today, he would actually fall into Ji Yunkai''s hands.


    He had seen countless of women teasing men, Ji Yunkai''s actions were young and inexperienced, to the point that it made people feel ashamed, but he was still unable to control himself from doing such young and inexperienced actions.


    "Ji Yunkai must have been born to be my nemesis." Xiao Jiu''an closed his eyes and sank himself into the water. He emptied his head, and started thinking about other things.


    He definitely did not miss Ji Yunkai, and even more so could not think about the matter of Ji Yunkai rubbing against his body.


    After soaking in the water for a while, Xiao Jiu''an calmed herself down, but he did not dare come out immediately.


    In this period of time, he had been too idle and energetic, which was why he was easily tempted by Ji Yunkai and even had a nosebleed.


    Xiao Jiu''an kept swimming back and forth until she was tired.


    Tonight, he had to use up all of his energy, only then would he be able to calm down and not be affected by Ji Yunkai''s influence.


    Xiao Jiu''an left in a hurry. Although she did not say anything, Ji Yunkai could guess what he was going to do.


    After getting off the bed and closing the door, Ji Yunkai went to sleep peacefully.


    A man who was burning with desire was not that easy to calm down. Xiao Jiu''an had to suffer a lot tonight.


    "Men are truly pitiful." Ji Yunkai silently mourned for three seconds for Xiao Jiu''an, who had her mind dominated by her desire. Then, she calmed her heart and went to sleep, without a trace of unease and worry.


    What was there to be worried about in provoking Xiao Jiu''an?


    As for worrying?


    Worried about what?


    Worried about her innocence or worried that Xiao Jiu''an would find another woman?


    If it was the former, then he didn''t have anything to worry about. If Xiao Jiu''an really wanted to deal with her, then he had already made his move, and since he didn''t move just now, it meant that Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t do anything.


    As for whether Xiao Jiu''an would look for another woman?


    This was not something she could be worried about. Xiao Jiu''an was a Prince Yanbei, a person with the surname of Wang, who was stronger than one person and held a heavy weapon in his hand? Who could stop him if he wanted to find a woman?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C475

    Ji Yunkai had a good night of sleep. Although she slept a little late that night, she was still in good spirits when she woke up the next day.


    When she got up, she found that there were no traces of someone sleeping beside her, and her spirit was even better.


    Therefore, she could only occasionally admire the sorry state Xiao Jiu''an was in when she was forced to flee ¡­


    "Oh, I''m here..." Little Doctor Zhuge hurriedly followed him, feeling indescribable pain in her heart. He had originally thought that the wangfei would scold him for not knowing when to stop and for not giving him a proper time, but the wangfei didn''t say anything. This caused him to breathe a sigh of relief but also feel a great sense of loss.


    He kept feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say where it was wrong.


    Little Doctor Zhuge scratched the back of her head, but she finally gave up on thinking about this profound question. She quickly followed Ji Yunkai, afraid that she would be scolded if she was late.


    The two of them sat on the carriage one after the other, Little Doctor Zhuge was a step late for Ji Yunkai, so when she arrived, Ji Yunkai was already leaning against the carriage with her eyes closed, resting. Little Doctor Zhuge opened her mouth to swallow the words she was about to say, and just like Ji Yunkai, he leaned against the carriage to rest.


    His body was very weak, but his mind was very excited. He couldn''t fall asleep at all. Leaning against the carriage, he could not fall asleep at all.


    The more he slept, the more uncomfortable he felt. Little Doctor Zhuge could only open her eyes and stare at Ji Yunkai in a daze ¡­


    He had a feeling that the princess had changed recently, that she was also wearing a mask, that she was just as beautiful and confident, but she seemed to be more confident and beautiful than before, that her actions weren''t as gentle as before, but more resolute and decisive, and that people couldn''t help but do as she said.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not far from the Chu Family, and in less than an hour, they arrived. When the horse carriage stopped, Ji Yunkai opened his eyes, and only saw her clear eyes, and knew that she was extremely energetic. He looked at Little Doctor Zhuge, and although her eyes were bright, they were red, and his expression was ugly.


    Before the two of them could get off the carriage, the Chu Family''s butler came to welcome them, "Princess, Doctor Zhuge."


    "You know me?" Little Doctor Zhuge asked in confusion when she saw the other party calling out her surname.


    He rarely walked outside, and people outside should not know who he was.


    "Princess Wangfei told me that all the doctors in the Medicine Sect have the surname of Zhuge." Butler Chu unceremoniously sold Ji Yunkai. When the Little Doctor Zhuge heard this, he nodded his head in understanding, "So it was my consort who said that.


    Although Little Doctor Zhuge''s mental state was not good, her eyes were still clear and pure. It was clear from one look that she was not affected by the secular world.


    Although Manager Chu did not doubt Ji Yunkai''s words, he still had his doubts the moment he saw Little Doctor Zhuge. There was nothing he could do, Little Doctor Zhuge was too young, she was so young that others would not be able to believe that he was a disciple of the Medicine Sect.


    However, after hearing Little Doctor Zhuge''s words, and seeing his people up close, especially smelling the medicine on her body, Housekeeper Chu no longer doubted him.


    This kind of person couldn''t be faked by ordinary people. It must be his true nature. Of course, if he was faking it, then he could only say that the other party was too formidable. He would be willing to be deceived.


    There was no other reason but that the opponent was too strong!


    Without any formalities, the moment Ji Yunkai stepped out of the carriage, she followed Housekeeper Chu into the main courtyard. On the way, Ji Yunkai said to him: "I will need at least eight hours to treat General Chu''s army. In these eight hours, you must ensure that no one, no matter what, or anything interferes with me.


    Ji Yunkai specifically told Housekeeper Chu that it was because of her duty as a doctor, and because of her responsibility to patients and herself.


    She, Ji Yunkai, would either not do it, or he would definitely do his best once he had decided to do it.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. I''ve called over everyone from the Chu Clan, and the old Chu Clan is nearby as well. No matter what happens, we can handle it." Ji Yunkai did not know much about the Chu Family, but as one of the generals'' trusted aides, she was very clear about it.


    Since the Lin Clan dared to lay their hands on their Young General, they must have some backing behind them. Besides that person, there was no one else who could back the Lin Clan up.


    "This is for the best. During these eight hours, even if the Sky Emperor himself comes, you all must stop him. Don''t let him disturb me." After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yunkai decided to continue.


    What Xiao Jiu''an said to her yesterday made her understand that the matter of Young General Chu being injured was not that simple. It was better for her to be careful.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. My Chu family has been loyal for generations. Even if we did anything, no one would say that my Chu family was in the wrong." There were some things that could not be said openly, so Housekeeper Chu could only tell Ji Yunkai vaguely, telling her to relax a hundred and twenty percent.


    With these words, Ji Yunkai''s heart became at ease. She did not speak anymore, and directly brought Little Doctor Zhuge to the main bedroom to see their patients today ¡­

 C476

    Ji Yunkai didn''t know, although she hadn''t seen Xiao Jiu''an early in the morning, she still knew where she was. The moment she left the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Xiao Jiu''an issued a series of orders to protect and escort her, allowing her to smoothly treat Chu Hao.


    Aside from the two people who were protecting Ji Yunkai, the rest of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guards had all gathered together, just to prevent any accidents that might happen to them.


    The new faction naturally referred to His Majesty''s current power, and the old faction was undoubtedly the faction that had held the highest position and held great power in the past.


    Even if they could escape this calamity with their lives, they would be severely injured. Xiao Jiu''an was the same, and so was the Chu Family.


    That''s not right. If Chu Hao died today, not only would the Chu family lose, they would lose completely. So, with the Chu school leading the Chu family, they swore to protect Chu Hao''s life.


    Similarly, if the Chu family completely lost, it would be a fatal blow to the old school. So, the old school would also do everything they could to protect Chu Hao''s life.


    On the other hand, the new powers, not only the Lin Family, but also the recently risen new powers, as well as the few generals below the three generals, all wished that Chu Hao would die quickly, and it would be best if the Chu Family''s general also died on the sea.


    From the very beginning of Revelation until now, there had only been three High Generals. Unless the three High Generals committed some grave offense, or if all of their family members had died, the general position would only be the son of a father, and his descendants could only be passed down from generation to generation.


    If it was before, the people would not dare to think too much. The three generals'' power was something even the generals of the Revelation knew. But now, Chu Hao was going to die and the Chu family was going to be in the back.


    As long as Chu Hao died, the Chu Family would not have an heir. The position of the Chu Family''s supreme general would be vacated and there would be hope for them.


    Chu Hao had to die, Chu Hao had to die!


    From the day that they found out that Chu Hao went to the capital to ask for medical treatment, the half military general of the Revelation had been waiting for Chu Hao''s death. Those who thought that they had the chance to become a part of the Chu family had their eyes on them.


    After knowing that the Chu Family had invited the Prince Yanbei''s Wife to treat Chu Hao, the group of generals secretly thought, what could they do to stop the Prince Yanbei''s Wife from treating Chu Hao?


    Halfway there?


    No!


    The Prince Yanbei loved his wife as if she were her life and spent so much money for her. If the Prince Yanbei were to find out that they had arranged for someone to rob and kill her, they might all be killed.


    Kill Chu Hao first?


    They could not kill Chu Hao, so not only would they not be able to do it, they would even alert the enemy. This method was equivalent to attacking Prince Yanbei''s Wife, if it was not good, they would be provoked.


    Obstacles?


    You can have it, but.


    Surely he wasn''t the only one with such thoughts? There would definitely be others who would do this sort of thing, so it was better for him to just quietly wait for the news while he reaped the benefits.


    There was a good saying, one monk drinking water, two monks drinking water, three monks drinking water, and three monks drinking water. The people who secretly wanted to stop Ji Yunkai from treating Chu Hao were clearly three monks, and although they did not discuss it in advance, they could guess what the other party was thinking about, and were all waiting for the other party to make a move, in the end ¡­


    No one moved, Ji Yunkai walked into the Chu Palace safely.


    When Xiao Jiu''an received the news that Ji Yunkai had successfully entered the Chu Residence, she was not happy at all.


    He knew very well that of the people who had not moved before, at least half of the people who were secretly observing would be unable to restrain themselves from taking action.


    There was no helping it, it was already at the point of no return. Those who wanted to take advantage of the situation would be worried that no one would make a move and they would have to rely on themselves.


    Those who had such thoughts were definitely not the minority. After all, human nature was like that.


    "Keep an eye on the royal palace, Lin Residence, Cheng Residence, An Residence, Qi Residence..." Xiao Jiu''an reported a string of names, causing the hidden guards to be even more vigilant. After the order was given, Xiao Jiu''an hesitated before saying one more sentence: "Have the people in the shadows keep an eye on the silver building."


    The Silver Restaurant was an assassination organization, but due to the accident last time, Xiao Jiu''an had to be wary of them.


    The moment the Silver Restaurant took over their mission of assassinating him, it meant that they were no longer peacefully guarding the Jianghu area but were involved in the temple battle. He could not let his guard down, at least at this time, he absolutely could not relax.


    Once the order was given, they would act in unison. They would act as the Lin, Cheng, An, and Qi families. Whenever these families made a move, the dark guards would immediately act to create accidents for them, causing them to be too tired to care about anything else.


    However, not everyone would give up their original plan because of one or two accidents, and not everyone could make all the arrangements. At least, the arrangements the Lin Family made, could not be stopped with just the strength of the hidden guards, and the Qi Family ¡­


    That''s right, it was Zhang Hui and his grandfather''s watch, her cousin Qi Chengmu''s house.


    To everyone''s surprise, the hidden strength of the Qi family was not any weaker than the Lin family, and not much weaker than the Chu family either. The dark guards were simply unable to stop the Qi family''s Death Worrior.


    Feeling extremely helpless, the secret guard chose to take action against the Qi Family''s eldest son, Qi Cheng, and kidnap him to threaten the Qi Family in order to disperse the Qi Family''s Death Worrior. However, the result was beyond everyone''s expectations ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C477

    The Qi family did not care about Qi Chengmu''s life or death!


    The Qi family did not react at all when they heard that Qi Cheng Mu had been kidnapped. They continued to do what they should do, as if Qi Cheng Mu wasn''t a member of the Qi family or the eldest grandson of the Qi family. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    "What''s going on?" All of the hidden guards were stunned. This was the first time they had met someone who was so cold-hearted and cold-blooded.


    "For whom?" I''ll help you return it, withdraw the manpower, and arrange for people to continue with your task. " Nan Jin Zhao had borrowed the 18 Scholars of the Silver Building to test Xiao Jiu''an, but he had truly treated the Silver Building as a friend. If not for this, he wouldn''t have hurried over once he received the news.


    "Only a killer can do this task, you can''t!" The Silver Restaurant has always been direct in front of Nan Jin Zhao. If you can''t use words like ''no,'' Nan Jin Zhao''s face immediately darkened, "Isn''t it just killing people? I''m much better at it than you are. "


    How could a man be said to be no good, no matter what.


    "It''s not just murder. It''s complicated. Alright, you don''t have to worry about that, even Xiao Jiu''an is not afraid, why would you be afraid of the Chu Family? " Although the Chu Family was one of the three generals of the Revelation, they had always been loyal to the king and patriarch.


    "You still got into trouble from last time?" Nan Jin Zhao''s face darkened, and said, "About the last time, I will..."


    "Nope." Without waiting for Nan Jin Zhao to finish speaking, the Silver Restaurant cut him off: "Xiao Jiu''an didn''t cause any trouble for me, and furthermore, this is where I kill people, I don''t care who dies."


    The line between the martial arts world and the imperial government was no longer obvious. People and forces had long been involved in the war between the four countries.


    Seeing that the Silver Restaurant had made up their minds, he didn''t try to dissuade them. Instead, he said, "It''s good that you know what you''re doing. If you can''t continue to be an assassin, follow me back to the Southern Wilderness."


    The Silver Restaurant paused for a moment, touched his face, and said, "I am different from you. I said that I will never return to the Southern Wilderness again."


    He was from the Southern Wilderness, but that place had caused him unforgettable harm. He was different from Nan Jin Zhao, after being tortured by others, Nan Jin Zhao could stay in the Southern Wilderness and become the king of the Southern Wilderness. He could protect or think of ways to destroy that damned place in the Southern Wilderness.


    After taking his revenge, he only wanted to stay away from the Southern Wilderness, far away from it. From then on, he would erase the memories of the Southern Wilderness and never think about that place again.


    There are some things you can''t do if you don''t know if it''s the right thing to do or not. There are some things you don''t have the choice to do.


    It was as if Nan Jin Zhao was looking at a silver tower, and he didn''t try to force it ¡­


    Some things couldn''t be put down just because it was over.


    Some injuries were not something that could be healed easily.


    He couldn''t even let go of his own position, so what qualifications did he have to talk about the Silver Restaurant?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was not that the dark guards could not beat the killers, but the killers, this kind of creature, had never confronted anyone head on. They had always been hiding in the dark, hiding even deeper than the dark guards, and it was not easy for the dark guards to find them.


    "The Silver Restaurant was involved in the end." Xiao Jiu''an was not surprised at all when she received the news.


    The powers in the martial arts world had long been involved in the war between the imperial court and the imperial court, and only that group of idiots had not seen it.


    "There''s no need to care about the Death Worrior of the Silver Building. You guys can stop the others." Today, he wanted to see what the people from the Silver Restaurant wanted to do. Last time ¡­


    Thinking about the last time, Xiao Jiu''an''s face couldn''t help but sink.


    Last time, the Silver Restaurant had ruined his plans. He had only killed an 18 year old Scholar, and this was truly a loss. This time, he would first collect a bit of interest before returning.


    At the moment, the capital seemed peaceful and calm, but in truth, it was already in a state of turmoil. All sorts of forces were mobilized, and no one knew what the outcome would be, but Ji Yunkai of the Chu Family did not.


    After Ji Yunkai checked Chu Hao''s condition and confirmed that his injuries didn''t worsen and his body didn''t worsen, she let Housekeeper Chu carry him to a clean and transparent house that she had prepared beforehand.


    The small house in the Chu Family was not rebuilt, but the glass windows were replaced yesterday. They were all made of transparent glass and Ji Yunkai could tell with one glance that they were made by someone from the Son of Prince Duan.


    The Glazed Glass Recipe that she gave to the Son of Prince Duan was modified by generations of people. Not only was the Glazed Glass Recipe that she gave to the Son of Prince Duan transparent, it was also very pure.


    The glass in the room of the Chu Clan was transparent and extremely bright. It did not block the light at all.


    "Son of Prince Duan ordered someone to deliver these Liu Li last night. We have to thank the wangfei for this matter, otherwise, we really won''t be able to prepare it in a short period of time." Everyone knew how expensive Liu Li was. The Chu Clan had been a general for generations, and the one in charge was a water master. Naturally, they had plenty of money, but...


    Some things couldn''t be bought with money. For example, Liu Li.


    The Sky Martial had a strict control over the number of glazed glass. Every year, there were no more than a thousand of them flowing to the Revelation, and they were all glaze decorations. Wanting to find an entire piece of transparent glazed glass was practically a dream.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me, this is something that the Son of Prince Duan has arranged, if you want to thank me, you should go and thank the Son of Prince Duan." Ji Yunkai was not humble, it really had nothing to do with her.


    She never brought up this matter to the Son of Prince Duan from the start. This should have been arranged by the Son of Prince Duan after she received the news.


    One had to say, Son of Prince Duan who looked like she was born to be a businessman, this matter was done exceptionally beautifully. Not only could she earn money, she could even take out their glass window.


    Ji Yunkai could imagine how popular the Transparent Glass would be after the Chu Family.


    It was a pity that their Glazed Glass Workshop was destroyed, and they wouldn''t be able to mass produce Glazed Glass within a short period of time ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C478

    At that moment, everything was ready, Ji Yunkai could start to save them anytime.


    Therefore, when Ji Yunkai took off her mask and walked out, everyone was stunned. All of them rubbed their eyes, thinking that they had seen wrongly.


    At this moment, their hearts were only beating for the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    "Enough!" Seeing that everyone was staring, Ji Yunkai''s face immediately became cold, and she chided them in displeasure.


    It was the same voice and the same face, but because he knocked the mask off, his expression was more natural and more intuitive, giving off a different feeling.


    Ji Yunkai''s face was expressionless at the moment, but when she spoke coldly, she made everyone feel ashamed.


    "This lowly one is impolite, please forgive me, wangfei." The Chu Clan members returned to their senses and bowed their heads in apology.


    Their mission right now was to protect the young general and the wangfei, but they were stunned by the sight of the wangfei. This was simply killing them.


    But the princess was so beautiful, so beautiful ¡­ It could not be described with words.


    "It''s nothing, I''m going to start healing your Major General''s Army. You guys be careful." Ji Yunkai was indeed a little angry, but these people were all members of the Chu Family, and she could not casually punish them.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this way please ¡­" The Chu Family''s butler was slightly older, and quickly regained his senses. With a calm expression, he led Ji Yunkai to the sickroom.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai coldly replied. The feeling she gave off was that she gave off a cold aura that repelled people a thousand miles away, unlike when she wore a mask, where she would smile from time to time, making people feel close to him.


    Ji Yunkai''s action was not because of his beauty but because she was very clear on the destructive power of his face and his eyes. When she smiled at him with her mask, even if it was unintentional, it carried along a bit of alluring charm and it could still attract trouble. Ji Yunkai took off his mask and did not like smiling, so as to not cause misunderstandings.


    Sometimes, being beautiful was not a good thing, especially when she didn''t have the ability to protect herself.


    Ji Yunkai pulled down her face, bringing with it a cold, unapproachable dignity, the Chu Family members thought of the Prince Yanbei behind her, and immediately trembled in fear, not daring to look any further, as they did not feel any desire at all.


    Prince Yanbei would definitely not be someone to be trifled with. If she let Prince Yanbei know that they were staring at the wangfei in a daze, wouldn''t she slaughter them?


    Thinking about that, the Chu Family members became even more afraid to look at Ji Yunkai. Although beauties were good, their lives were more precious, they did not want to sacrifice their lives for a beauty.


    The Chu Family members were all focused, and no one dared to look at Ji Yunkai again, which made Ji Yunkai very satisfied.


    She didn''t like being stared at. Although she wouldn''t be restrained because of it, she still hated being stared at by a group of men. Even if those men looked at her with innocent eyes, it didn''t mean anything.


    Chu Hao had already been sent to the operation room by the Chu family. The entire operation room was filled with candles and they were all lit up. The entire room was incomparably bright, even brighter than the outside.


    Ji Yunkai and Little Doctor Zhuge changed into clean shoes at the door and went in. In order to let the Chu Family feel at ease, Ji Yunkai told the Chu Family members to follow behind him, but to let him stay at the side, she warned him over and over again that no matter what she saw, she did not need to say a word.


    Before Chu Hao was sent inside, he had already drunk Mai Boiling Powder. Before the operation, Ji Yunkai had also given him the last of the Life Protection Pill, in order to prevent him from being unable to endure during the process of the operation.


    Although Manager Chu did not know what Ji Yunkai had fed to his family''s young general, looking at Little Doctor Zhuge''s expression, he knew that it was something good.


    Everything was ready. Ji Yunkai carefully checked Chu Hao''s pulse again to ensure that there were no problems with his body. Only then did she let Little Doctor Zhuge cut his shirt and disinfect her chest.


    During this time, Little Doctor Zhuge stayed in the Yanbei Army Camp, her healing skills had increased greatly, and she quickly completed everything that Ji Yunkai had instructed him to do.


    Today''s treatment work consisted mainly of Ji Yunkai, so the Little Doctor Zhuge could only play a supporting role. After doing all of this, the Little Doctor Zhuge retreated to the side and gave up her position so that Ji Yunkai could open a knife for Chu Hao.


    Ji Yunkai was not in a rush to drop the blade. Instead, she first touched Chu Hao''s chest to feel its location, and then used a special pen to draw a line. Finally, he picked up a thin and long knife, weighed it in her hand, held it steady, and cut it ¡­


    "Swish ¡­" The sound of a knife slicing through flesh rang out, and soon, drops of blood began to seep out. At first, it was bright red, but it soon turned into tainted blood, and it even had a rotten smell.


    Ji Yunkai was extremely cautious when she used the knife, he did not cut any blood vessels, so she did not need to think to know what was going on with this tainted blood.


    couldn''t help but frown after seeing the opening of the blade. Little Doctor Zhuge took a glance and said in a low voice: "Princess, the situation is even more serious than I expected."


    "Yes, there are more places with infections. I need to clear them all out." No filming or checking beforehand, that''s right, Ji Yunkai was already prepared to deal with any unexpected situations.


    "Bring me the pliers." There was a portion of it left to her by the Sky Doctor Valley Valley Lord. There was a piece that she had everyone forge, all hand-made, and although the purity of the steel was not enough, but in terms of comfort, it was definitely better than being uniformly concocted. After all, everyone''s hands felt different.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was also familiar with the tools in Ji Yunkai''s medicine box, because Ji Yunkai had also made a set for him, but she had not used it yet.


    Holding the pincer, Ji Yunkai pulled the blade open so she could see the situation inside the wound. Of course, the best thing would be to take out the hidden weapon in her body first, but it was just that ¡­


    There were no small lamps, only the lights and sunlight in the room. It was really hard to find ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C479

    When Ji Yunkai was focused on surgery to clear the tainted blood from Chu Hao''s body and search for hidden weapons within his body, it was already a bloody storm outside.


    The guards in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands were indeed the elites amongst elites, but they did not have much manpower, so no matter how strong the guards were, they would still be exhausted.


    The young miss of the Lin family disappeared into the Chu family and was detained by the Chu family. The Chu family could not deny this and happily admitted it, but they would not easily hand over Lin Miao.


    Ignoring the ridicule from the Chu Family, he repeated several times: "Before my son went missing, he said that he wanted to find the Prince Yanbei''s Wife to avenge his cousin. We are worried that my son''s disappearance is related to the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, of course we are more worried about the safety of the wangfei. Please let us meet the wangfei."


    "I don''t care about your son, or your cousin. If you want to find your son, then go find him. If you want to find an imperial concubine, then go to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. What? Prince Yanbei you do not dare to provoke, but my Chu Family will be easy to bully, right? " Manager Chu was not weak and he immediately ridiculed back.


    Although the Prince Yanbei''s Wife was in their home, they did not look for the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, but instead found the reason why the Chu Family came.


    "The Prince Yanbei''s Wife is in your Chu Family, why would we go to the Duke Palaces? "Besides looking for my disappointing son, I''m also worried about the safety of my wangfei. You''d better send me to see his immediately, or my Qi family won''t care if his life goes south." The Qi family did not retreat even half a step as they started to argue with Housekeeper Chu.


    At the same time, the Lin family members did not retreat and started to fight with the Chu family at the door. However, no matter how much they argued or argued, they did not make a move. They only made loud noises, as if they were causing trouble.


    The citizens always liked to join in on the fun, and very quickly, a group of people gathered outside of the Chu residence''s entrance to watch the fun. The people always liked to join in on the fun, and very quickly, a group of people gathered outside of the Chu residence''s entrance to watch the fun.


    Xiao Jiu''an knew what happened outside the Chu Family residence and laughed coldly, "It really is a good plan."


    Without even thinking about it, one could tell that this was definitely the doing of the Qi Family and the Lin Family. Of course, this might also be the work of their Emperor.


    The guard did not say anything. He was hesitating, but after some thought, he decided not to tell the prince about the princess taking off her mask.


    As the closest person to the prince, they knew how much the prince cared about the wangfei. If the prince knew that the wangfei had taken off her mask in front of everyone in the Chu Clan, perhaps the prince would come to the Chu Clan and bring her back.


    For the sake of Young General Chu''s safety, it was best if they didn''t say anything. In any case, when the wangfei came out, she would definitely wear a mask, and at that time, it would be as if none of this had happened.


    The more the dark guard thought about it, the more he felt that this method was good. In his heart, he silently praised his cleverness.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not know what the Dark Guard was thinking, and ordered, "Go, inform the people of the Mu Clan and Ye Clan. Leave the rest to them."


    The Mu Clan and the Ye Clan were the other two generals. Their situation was much better than the Chu Clan''s, but...


    After seeing the Chu family''s ending, they couldn''t avoid worrying about themselves. If something really happened to the Chu family, then the next unlucky person would be them, so they cared more than anyone about Chu Hao''s safety.


    When they found out that Ji Yunkai was able to cure Chu Hao, the Mu Clan and Ye Clan immediately contacted Xiao Jiu''an. If they wanted to cooperate with Xiao Jiu''an, it shouldn''t be called cooperating, but they wanted to request for Xiao Jiu''an to help them, to help them block the outside attacks, so that Ji Yunkai could successfully heal Chu Hao.


    With Chu Hao and the Chu family blocking the way, the emperor would not cause trouble for them in the near future. After all, they had a lot of descendants, so it would be much more difficult for the emperor to bring them down than it was for the Chu family.


    Xiao Jiu''an originally had this intention. After taking the overseas Chinese for a bit, he agreed and agreed with the Mu Clan and Ye Clan that Xiao Jiu''an could stop any schemes that she had secretly, but she would not reveal the conspiracy on the surface.


    There was no way around it, he was here to receive his reward in the capital, which was not his territory. Although he had brought a lot of men with him, those on the surface should not be messed around.


    In contrast to Xiao Jiu''an, as the natives of the capital, the Ye and Mu Clans could use their power on the surface, but they could not use their power in secret.


    In the beginning,''s men had blocked all the dangers, but now that the danger had arrived at the Chu Family''s gate, Xiao Jiu''an could no longer deal with it, she could only leave it to the Ye and Mu Families.


    The Ye and Mu Families were on good terms with the Chu Family, and it should be said that the three generals of Revelation were on good terms with each other.


    Since the founding of the Revelation, there had only been three Senior Generals in Revelation. However, among the three Senior Generals, none of them had the surname Ye or Mu.


    However, this was not a simple job change. The entire clan would have to suffer. Whether it was the Mu, Ye and Chu Families, they all had the chance to be promoted to the next general because something happened to the previous general.


    They had originally stepped on the bones of the last supreme general''s entire clan, and had come to their current position. Now that it was their turn, how could they not understand?


    Not only the Emperor, but there was also a group of ambitious people outside, waiting to step on their entire clan''s corpses and sit at the general position of the Revelation. The only thing they could do was to form an alliance, tightly link together, and not give anyone a chance ¡­ ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C480

    The Lin and Qi families were surrounding the Chu Family, clearly indicating that they wanted to cause trouble. It was clear that the Chu Family had ulterior motives, but they could not do anything to them because no matter if it was the Lin Family''s request or the Qi Family''s request, they could not agree to it.


    If the Chu Clan did not agree, it would be impossible for them to reach an agreement with the Lin Clan and the Qi Clan. In fact, even if the Chu Clan retreated, they would not be able to reach an agreement with the Lin Clan and the Qi Clan.


    When the time came, even if they could not destroy the entire Lin Clan and Qi Clan, they could at least kill most of the Lin Clan and Qi Clan.


    The father and son of the Chu Family only knew how to fight, they only knew how to train the water masters, and they didn''t understand these worldly matters. The Chu Family also didn''t have a female master, so all of the Chu Family''s matters were decided by their father, and the Chu father and son trusted their master very much.


    Of course, Housekeeper Chu did not disappoint their trust.


    "We''re just here to pick him up. Why do you have to make it sound so bad?" Second Master Lin said this unwillingly. It was just that he was not confident.


    I know that I have already said what I said. If Second Master Lin continues to stay here, then it will be to make things difficult for us. At that time, no matter what happens, our Chu Family will get our revenge from the Lin Family. Sooner or later, the Chu Clan would take care of a villain like the Lin Clan.


    After threatening the Lin Family, Steward Chu then said to the Qi Family, "And General Qi, if you have nothing else, please return. If you want to see the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, then deliver your greetings to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and don''t cause trouble in front of our Chu Family''s doors."


    I don''t know when she''ll return to the Duke Palace. I''m really worried about the safety of my unfilial son, but of course, I''m more worried about the safety of my unfilial son. My unfilial son isn''t a good person, so if I hurt her, how could I explain myself to the Duke? " It was the same for the Qi family. No matter how much Chu Guan threatened them, they would not attack the Chu family, nor would they lose all decorum with the Chu family.


    Their goal was to stir up trouble, to make the Chu Clan restless. After that, there would naturally be people making trouble.


    Logically speaking, threats were useless as well. And as the Qi family and the Lin family stood longer and longer, the crowd outside also increased and some even pointed at the Chu family''s gate, directly scolding them for being arrogant and bullying others. The Lin family also had the attitude of being bullied.


    The Chu Clan was so angry that they were on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in the capital and there were too many citizens watching, they would have definitely thrown the Lin Clan out.


    The members of the Lin Clan were truly shameless!


    The Chu Family members were very clear that if they kept these people around the Chu Family''s doorstep, something would happen. They had to think of a way to throw them out, but before the Chu Family could think of a way, an accident happened ¡­


    "Dead, dead!" Amongst the surrounding onlookers, a strong man suddenly fell to the ground. There was a bloody wound on his chest; with a single glance, one could tell that he had been wounded by a sharp weapon.


    "This is bad. They killed people! The Chu family killed people!" It was unknown who shouted, but it immediately caused a commotion among the citizens. Before the Chu and Lin Family could react, the people from the Qi and Lin Family also fell to the ground. However, they were not stabbed to death by daggers.


    "Ah, the Chu Clan is killing, the Chu Clan is killing!" With the deaths of the servants of both families, these words were confirmed.


    "Not good, there''s someone hiding in the crowd. Everyone be careful." Seeing that, the Chu family did not even bother to explain and immediately gathered around the door to prevent anyone from entering the Chu family in the chaos.


    The reactions of the Chu family members could be said to be extremely quick, but they were still a step too slow. A young man dressed as a scholar suddenly jumped out from the crowd, went past the Chu family''s defense, and directly jumped into the Chu family.


    The Chu family was shocked, but they did not move because they knew that the people in the shadows would move. What they needed to do was to catch the people outside and not let them rush in in.


    It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but the scholar''s movement was extremely fast. However, when he jumped into the Chu Residence, everyone saw him, even the dagger in his hand that was covered in blood.


    "There''s someone, someone snuck into the Chu Clan, and the culprit is in the Chu Clan." The people who saw this shouted loudly, and the Lin and Qi families unwillingly discredited the Chu family, "The Chu family protected the murderer, and the murderer entered the Chu family. It was the Chu family."


    "Open the door and hand the murderer over."


    "Everyone look, the culprit is in the Chu family. The Chu family are protecting the culprit and they do not allow us to go in to find the culprit."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At that moment, the Chu family''s residence was in chaos. A crowd was squeezing each other, and they all wanted to squeeze in front to squeeze into the Chu family.


    The Lin and Qi family members were already prepared. As soon as the event happened, they squeezed in with their "servants". They were not as polite as before, and when they saw the Chu family members obstructing them, they started fighting with them.


    Even if this matter was placed in front of the emperor, they would only be on the side of reason.


    The Lin, Qi, and Chu Families started fighting right in front of the Chu Family''s gate. The Qi and Lin Families did not bring many servants with them, so they were not a match for the Chu Family, but...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C481

    The people who were originally gathered outside to watch the show now all "stepped forward" in the name of "justice". They helped the Qi and Lin Family to deal with the Chu Family together, and as a result, the Chu Family was in a bit of a struggle.


    "I always feel like this move is inexplicably familiar." Xiao Shaorong leaned in the dark corner, watching the scene before him, and laughed inexplicably. "I was wondering why it was so familiar, so it was the move Prince Yanbei''s Wife used to deal with Sky Martial Princess."


    Of course, their Prince wouldn''t let the Lin and Qi Clans off. He was too stupid!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Chu Clan members weren''t stupid, they immediately understood that the Lin and Qi Clans were merely used by others. The truly shameless people were the people hiding behind these two Clans.


    "Beat him up! Beat him up for me! If he beats him up to death, just leave it to me!" As the Chu Clan members thought of this, they immediately became ruthless.


    Those people, they just relied on their Chu family''s reputation and did not dare to casually kill ordinary citizens, so they got people to pretend to be ordinary citizens to come and cause trouble.


    As for the scholar who had leapt in front of them earlier, it was likely that he was the assassin they had arranged. Who knew if the people inside could stop the assassin?


    The more the Chu family thought about it, the more worried they became. Soon, the area outside of the Chu family residence was covered in blood. They did not even miss the two stone lions at the door and they were all dyed red with blood.


    "The Chu family is truly ruthless. If this is over, the Chu family will probably pay a huge price as well." Xiao Shaorong watched everything from the dark and could not help but to shake her head.


    No matter what kind of reason the Chu Clan had to stop these people, it was a fact that they had injured and killed ''innocent civilians''. If this matter was brought to the attention of the emperor, the Chu Clan would not be in the right.


    "The Emperor is indeed the Emperor. In this way, regardless of whether or not the Qi Family has succeeded in the end, the Emperor will still be the final winner." Xiao Shaorong seemed to be able to see the tragic state of the Qi and Lin Families, as well as the Chu Family''s decline.


    He couldn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it either. He received orders to pay attention to the Chu Clan''s movements and then protect the wangfei. He couldn''t do more than that.


    Since things had gotten to this point, he couldn''t stop them either. The Chu Clan... Too impulsive. They were responsible for their impulses.


    The fight outside the Chu Clan had turned into a huge mess, and the situation inside the Chu Clan was not that much better off. The scholar who had previously jumped over the Chu Clan''s defense and directly entered into the Chu Clan''s residence was the top three assassin in the Silver Restaurant, Silver Restaurant''s Yuan Hong.


    Unlike the Silver Building''s Eighteenth Scholar, Yuan Hong was only one person and loved to dress as a scholar. However, even though he was gentle and refined, compared to the Eighteenth Scholar, he was much stronger.


    He slaughtered his way into the Chu Clan alone. Facing the Chu Clan''s siege, Yuan Hong the Silver Building was not afraid at all. Throwing away his dagger, he took out his weapon ¨C the Scholar''s Brush.


    The scholar''s pen was as long as a baby''s arm and as thick as an adult''s thumb. The pen itself was made of black iron, and the tip of the brush seemed to be filled with ink, but in reality, it was filled with tiny needles.


    The Chu Family was not small, the medical treatment room that was previously set up was right in the middle of the Chu Family household, Ji Yunkai could not hear the sounds of fighting outside, but she could clearly hear the sounds of battles inside the house.


    As soon as Yuan Hong the Silver Building entered, Ji Yunkai knew about it. Even after fighting for half a day, she still could not see the Chu Family taking him down, so no matter how focused Ji Yunkai was, he could not help but be worried.


    If the Chu family did not defend, they would only give her trouble in the end. She had already opened up Chu Hao''s chest and now the wound was completely exposed to the air. She had to carefully avoid the vital parts and clear away the rotten flesh on Chu Hao''s wound to find the hidden weapon.


    At this time, she had to maintain 100% of her focus. She couldn''t even blink once, and it wouldn''t be good if she couldn''t hurt her heart and blood vessels.


    It had to be known that blood transfusion was a hard injury in this era. If Chu Hao lost too much blood, even if she treated his wound, something would still happen to Chu Hao.


    "Manager Chu, in the next two hours, I do not want anyone to disturb me. If possible, please go outside and beat me up." Before taking action, Ji Yunkai reminded Housekeeper Chu.


    She was sure that she would not be affected by the sounds of fighting outside, but she was afraid of the unexpected. At this critical moment, nothing could go wrong.


    "I understand. Princess, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the matters outside." Housekeeper Chu stood at the side and watched for close to two hours. He saw Ji Yunkai''s exquisite sword technique and also saw the accuracy of the Little Doctor Zhuge''s medicine. Seeing the two of them working together, Housekeeper Chu was convinced.


    During the time that their young general had been injured, they had invited many famous doctors to treat their young general''s injuries. There were also people who cut open his wounds, drawing out his pus and blood in an attempt to find a hidden weapon.


    The imperial concubine had already opened up their young general''s chest, but other than the tainted blood in front of them, there was almost no blood at all. It was simply unbelievable.


    After seeing that, what else was there to worry about?


    After saying a simple sentence, Housekeeper Chu walked out, preparing to finish off the thieves who had rushed over to the inner courtyard.


    When he walked away, Xiao Shaorong sneaked in immediately and sat on the roof, looking down at Ji Yunkai.


    The assassins from the Silver Restaurant weren''t the only ones there. He had to be careful ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C482

    The top three assassins of the Silver Restaurant were Xiuyuan Hong, supreme beauty, and Six Fingers Silver Restaurant.


    Ever since the establishment of the Silver Restaurant, the Six Fingers Silver Restaurant almost didn''t take on any missions. The one who gave out the most missions was the Silver Restaurant''s Eighteenth Scholar, followed by Xiuyuan Hong, and there were almost no people who could see their peerless beauty. However, this time, not only did the Silver Restaurant send out its best beauty, it even sent out its best beauty.


    The Emperor was injured, and the assassin was dressed as a palace maid. Men!


    The old man was stunned. The chess piece in his hand did not fall for a long time. He stared at the chess board in a daze, "You guessed it a long time ago?"


    "Didn''t you already guess it?" Xiao Jiu''an played with the chess piece in her hand with a calm face.


    "I still have a trace of anticipation in my heart." She hoped that the emperor wouldn''t act against them, that the emperor would still trust them. After all, the emperor had just ascended to the throne. The three families had supported the emperor quite a bit, and even now, they were supporting the emperor.


    "Back then, the more powerful your performance was, the more the Emperor feared you." As the emperor had just ascended the throne, it was inevitable that he would be a little unsteady. Chu, Ye, and Mu families forcefully suppressed all objections, clearing the way for the emperor.


    Although the Chu, Ye, and Mu Clans did not become arrogant because of this, the Emperor still felt uneasy when he saw how powerful they were.


    His Majesty the Emperor had achieved his goals as a youth, ascended to the throne young and with the help of loyal officials. How could such a person possibly allow someone to wield great power and rule the imperial court, or even press on his head and dictate orders to him? Not even for his own good.


    Xiao Jiu''an was extremely clear about this point, because it was the same for him. She would not allow anyone to doubt his decision, and even more so, would not allow anyone to press down on his head.


    He was a dictator who was used to holding power in his hands. In this aspect, he was the same as the emperor. However, the Emperor''s methods of seizing power were too immature and too ruthless.


    When Xiao Jiu''an had been in a position of power in the face of danger, the old generals of the Yanbei Army had not accepted his decision. However, he had chosen to face him head on and use her strength to take over her authority, instead of using schemes and tricks.


    He calmly told those old generals that he could not accept his subordinates disobeying his orders, that he could not accept these old generals taking advantage of their seniority and not obeying his orders, and that he could not accept these subordinates of his having second thoughts. If they wanted to be loyal to him, they had to be completely loyal to him.


    Of course, verbal punches were useless. Later on, he used actual actions to show the veterans his strength and determination.


    After a series of bloody changes, those old generals who relied on their seniority to criticize him no longer dared to bounce in front of him. They either gave up their seats or obediently handed over their power, lest their reputation would be ruined, and their descendants suffer.


    When the old man heard this, he sighed and said in a heavy voice, "If the Emperor says directly that he wants us three old fellows to hand over our power, all three of us will hand it over."


    They knew better than anyone how they had become generals than anyone else, and from the moment they had assumed the position of generals, they had been worried that one day the Emperor''s sword would point towards them, so they had always been loyal to their masters and did not dare to make the slightest mistake. However, in the end, they had fallen into a situation where they were feared by the Sovereign King.


    "What you hold in your hands is military authority. The Emperor doesn''t dare to say that, nor does he even dare to probe. And have you really not secretly cultivated your forces to protect yourselves in the past few years? " Military generals were not like civil officials, they could slowly probe the emperor, but they could not test him. He was afraid, afraid that if he tried, he would cause the general to dislike him, and then rebel against him, especially the three Great Generals, who had enough military power to shake the entire Revelation.


    Furthermore, the position of general was extremely dangerous. Anyone with brain would know, Xiao Jiu''an did not believe that they had not made a move in the dark.


    The old man was startled. He didn''t answer directly, but asked, "When you accepted the authority, didn''t you directly ask for it?"


    It was obvious that whether it was the Chu, Mu, or Ye Families, they had all held back. They also did not believe in the Emperor.


    How can you transfer power peacefully if you don''t trust each other?


    "It''s not the same, I still have the Revelation behind me, if my men go against me, the Revelation still has more troops to suppress, but if you guys go against me, no one can suppress you." Moreover, his character was completely different from the emperor''s. The emperor absolutely wouldn''t dare to do what he dared, because he had sufficient confidence in himself to suppress those old generals. On the other hand, the emperor didn''t.


    "So, our relationship with Your Majesty ¡­ Unable to coexist? " The old man''s black piece fell from his hand, his entire body seemed to have lost all its vigor.


    "Yes, you can hand over the military power to the Emperor and also hand over the power in the shadows. That way, you can coexist." Unfortunately, no matter if it was the Chu, Ye, or Mu Families, none of them would be willing to hand over the military power.


    The three Great Generals have been in operation in the Revelation for many years, their army is filled with disciples, they have readily handed over the military power, what about those who followed them?


    If the Emperor didn''t believe them, would he believe his disciples?


    Moreover, they had handed over the military power and his disciples were still holding important positions within the army. Would the Emperor believe that they had truly handed over the military power?


    Why was it that when the title of general was changed, the entire clan was exterminated?


    The reason was very simple. If not for the extermination of their entire clan, the Emperor would not be at ease.


    "Can you guarantee the safety of my men after handing over the military power? What will they do in the future? " The emperor already had the intention to kill them. Without military authority, how could they protect themselves?


    As for the powers hidden in the shadows, they absolutely couldn''t hand them over. Once the Emperor knew that they''d secretly nurtured quite a bit of power, he definitely wouldn''t let them go.


    "The civil officials have returned to their homes, and the military generals have disbanded and returned to their lands. This is your path." Furthermore, he did not choose this path, so he became the sole existence of the Revelation. Even the Emperor did not dare to rashly offend him ¡­


    The Ninth Master said: "The little princess of a certain family came. She will accompany the little princess to eat tonight. Today would be the first day."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C483

    Since ancient times, beauties were like famous generals that could not be seen in the mortal world. If they did not die in battle or have their bodies wrapped in horse leather, only a few famous generals would have managed to obtain a good end. The previous generals of the Revelation explained the words well, and the old man knew that Xiao Jiu''an had said it as the best option, but he was still unwilling.


    "There are too many concerns behind me, I can''t do it." The old man sighed, his tone filled with melancholy.


    To be honest, he had already said what he needed to say, and it would be over if he were to continue.


    Even if he really wanted to fight for that position, he wouldn''t fight for it with the Revelation''s Emperor because he had his own battlefield.


    The two of them did not point it out, but the old man had already understood Xiao Jiu''an''s intentions, and could not help but sigh: "If it was Your Highness, I believe that we old fellows would have been able to retreat successfully."


    The words were already clear, but Xiao Jiu''an acted as if she did not hear them, and continued to drop, and did not reply. The old man knew that she had passed the test, and did not dare to say anymore, she just silently landed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Chu residence, Ji Yunkai had already opened up Chu Hao''s wound on her chest and cleaned up the rotten flesh on his wound, but she did not find the hidden weapon in Chu Hao''s body.


    Outside, Steward Chu had already been out for over an hour, but the sounds of fighting had not stopped. It could be seen that the people who came were not weak and the Chu residence''s people were struggling to deal with them.


    Although Ji Yunkai was focused on helping Chu Hao heal his injuries, she was still aware of the situation outside. It would be a lie to say that they were not affected at all. Ji Yunkai could only continue to build up her mental state, trying her best to ignore the fights happening outside.


    "Bring me a small lantern." It was unknown when the sun had already hidden behind the clouds. Although the interior of the room was still bright, finding hidden weapons within the small knife openings was a delicate task. If the lights were not bright enough, it was very likely that something bad would happen.


    "Alright." Little Doctor Zhuge immediately put down the work in her hands and raised a small lamp. Using a black cloth, she blocked the other side of the lamp so that the light could focus on Chu Hao''s wound.


    Little Doctor Zhuge dutifully raised his hands, and only when his hands were sore did she ask: "Princess, have you not found the hidden weapon yet?"


    "Yes." It was unknown if it was too thin or if it was something else, but after searching for a long time, she still could not find anything.


    "Princess, there''s still one more hour before the medicinal effect of the Mai Boiling Powder. We don''t have that much time, and Young General Chu has lost too much blood. We have to increase our speed." All of the medicines were made by the Little Doctor Zhuge s, he was very clear on the effects.


    "Give me another hour. If you find anything else, I''ll give up." An hour was enough to clear the seams.


    "I''ll remind the wangfei in an hour." Little Doctor Zhuge put down the lamp, turned the hourglass upside down and started to count.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, it was not only Ji Yunkai who was anxious inside the house, even the people outside were anxious too.


    The unmatched beauty from the Silver Building had already rushed into the Chu Residence a quarter of an hour ago, but was still unable to break through the Chu Residence''s defenses, and was unable to reach Ji Yunkai.


    Outside of the Chu residence, the guards also surrounded the Chu residence a quarter of an hour ago, but with the interference from the people from the Chu residence, they were not able to break into the residence and they were all blocked outside.


    "What is the intention of the Chu Clan in stopping us from capturing the assassin?" The Imperial Palace''s Imperial Guards were so angry that they almost vomited blood as they watched the Chu Family soldiers raise their long sticks, sabers, and spears to block the door.


    "The Prince Yanbei''s Wife is currently being treated by our family''s Major General, no one is allowed to enter the palace. We did not see the assassin, and our Chu Family does not have any assassins either."


    What do you mean by lying with your eyes wide open? That was it. The assassins were clearly in the inner court, fighting to the death with the people from the Chu family''s dark department, yet the Chu family insisted that they did not see the assassins enter.


    "Did you say you didn''t see it? Whether or not there is one, let me check it first. " The leaders of the Chu Clan could not keep their heads down. Their faces were dark and gloomy.


    As the leader of the Imperial Guards, she hadn''t even exchanged 30 moves with the Chu Clan personally, yet she was already captured. If news of this got to the ears of the Emperor, would he still be alive?


    "After Prince Yanbei''s Wife is done, we will say that no one is allowed to enter the Chu Residence." The Chu Family were very unyielding. They did not give face to the guards, which meant they did not give face to their master.


    "Impudent! If you delay us from catching the assassins, will you be able to bear the consequences?" He didn''t want to fight, and he didn''t want to be reasonable. The guards didn''t know what to do.


    Could it be that he had to concentrate his firepower and forcefully break through? But if he really did that, would the Chu family let him go?


    Even if he could kill Chu Hao today, don''t forget that the Chu family still had a general who hadn''t died. The Chu family still had a general who wasn''t able to take revenge on the emperor, but to report them would just be a matter of words.


    They were afraid that the emperor would blame them for their actions, but they were more afraid of retaliation from the Chu Clan. Who knew if the late General Chu would go crazy because of this, killing everyone he saw, slaughtering everyone he saw, and making light promises. At that time, even if he died, no one would question him.


    Different from the guards, the Chu Family were very determined. They replied without thinking, "No matter what the consequences are, no matter how serious the consequences are, we Chu Family will bear the responsibility."


    As long as their young general was fine, they did not mind sacrificing some of their profits or even handing over the hundred thousand navy men in their hands.


    Power, money could all be reborn. Only life could not be reborn.


    There was nothing in this world more important than the life of their family''s young general ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C484

    Outside, the Chu family''s guards blocked the palace guards'' steps with powerful postures, but within the house, the Chu family''s hidden forces were being forced back under the powerful attacks of the two assassins from the Silver Building.


    "Not good. If this goes on, these two will break through the encirclement and kill their way to the princess." Xiao Shaorong, who was sitting high above and had seen everything, understood the current situation more than anyone else present.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Shaorong muttered an incantation. Without bothering to reveal her identity, she quickly jumped down, and stopped the peerless beauty at a distance of five meters from the house.


    "Huff ¡­" Ji Yunkai heaved a sigh of relief, glanced at the two fighting outside and knew that the situation was far more complicated than she had expected.


    The Chu Clan had already made all the necessary preparations and called out all the people they could use, but even so, they still could not stop the opponent. It was clear how strong the opponent was.


    After quietly taking a deep breath, Ji Yunkai calmed her emotions and no longer bothered with the situation outside. Instead, she held a small black stone and tried to place it into Chu Hao''s wound.


    This small piece of black stone wasn''t anything special, it was just an iron attracting stone.


    After searching Chu Hao''s wound for a long time, they still could not find the hidden weapon that had pierced into his body, which made Ji Yunkai extremely furious. Just hehe was about to give up, he suddenly saw two scalpels crossed over each other, and suddenly remembered that when he was young, she often used two metal nails to rub against him, and then absorb the pieces of paper.


    This era''s smelting techniques were far behind, so it was impossible to make fine steel. The hidden weapon in Chu Hao''s body definitely had iron, and as long as it had iron, the magnet would be effective towards it.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t have a magnet in his hands. Just as she was about to ask Housekeeper Chu for it, Little Doctor Zhuge heard Ji Yunkai''s request and took out a small magnet: "This is something that my master gave to me. He said that I can use it when I''m in danger.


    A magnet can absorb iron, and if someone uses a concealed weapon, the magnet can be of use.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ji Yunkai tried it and found that it was indeed a magnet. She was immediately overjoyed and gave up her blind search. Instead, she cut out a small piece of magnet and placed it on Chu Hao''s wound.


    It had to be said that this move was very useful, the moment the magnet was placed down, there was a reaction, and very quickly, Ji Yunkai saw a thin needle that seemed to be made of blood being pulled out.


    The needle was extremely thin, and it could be seen with the naked eye. However, because its color was similar to that of the blood, it was so thin that it could not be seen with the naked eye.


    "No wonder I couldn''t find it." If she didn''t use a magnet for such a fine hidden weapon, Ji Yunkai swore, she would never be able to find it in her entire life.


    "Princess, did you succeed?" Seeing that the fine needle weapon had been pulled out, Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes lit up, the previous tiredness in her eyes disappeared, and his spirit returned.


    "It seems like it''s a success right now, but I can''t guarantee that there''s only one hidden weapon in Chu Hao''s body." The hidden weapon was as thin as a hair and as red as a thread. It was impossible to tell if the weapon was there or not, but to ensure''s safety, he had to check it again.


    "The princess consort is right, it is right to be cautious." Little Doctor Zhuge glanced at the hourglass and said, "There is still half an hour left."


    "Enough." After finding a hidden weapon, Ji Yunkai was completely confident.


    After wiping away all the filth on the outside of the magnet, Ji Yunkai once again placed the magnet into Chu Hao''s wound. However,he did not disappoint Ji Yunkai, she very quickly found a second, and even a third needle.


    "What a poisonous hidden weapon." Seeing the fine needles being pulled out by the magnet, Ji Yunkai''s face became even more solemn.


    Luckily, she found a magnet. If she had used her naked eye to search, she would have found one that would have stopped. This way, Chu Hao''s injury wouldn''t have recovered.


    Little Doctor Zhuge also nodded vigorously, his white face turning extremely serious. "It''s fortunate that wangfei was cautious, otherwise Young General Chu would have been in trouble."


    Of course, their reputations would also be bad.


    "This is not being cautious, this is luck." There were some things that could not be avoided with caution, but those that could be avoided with good luck.


    Looking at the fine needles on the white cloth, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but be shocked. At the same time, she secretly rejoiced that she had found the right path, if not she would have wasted his work today.


    After finding ten needles in a row, there were no longer any in Chu Hao''s body. Ji Yunkai let out a long sigh of relief.


    The contact of the magnet with the wound is very detrimental to the healing of the wound.


    "Leave it to me." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was exhausted, the Little Doctor Zhuge took the initiative to receive him. Although the Little Doctor Zhuge did not look well, but she was extremely excited.


    Holding the knife for a long time made her hand unable to bear it, especially her left wrist. It was unknown whether it was the sequela of her blood clawing, but her left wrist could not be tired. The longer she held the knife, the more painful it became.


    Ji Yunkai took a step back, giving up the position of being the ruler, and quietly pressed down with her left hand, paying attention to the movements of Little Doctor Zhuge.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge was very cautious and meticulous in her work. She had cleaned up all the wounds neatly, Ji Yunkai nodded in satisfaction.


    But just at this moment, a black figure appeared out of nowhere and stood outside the house. Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to react, he heard a "Clang Dang" sound and the glass window shattered, while the person directly broke through the window and entered ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C485

    The person was dressed in silver clothes and had a black mask on his face. In his right hand was a silver sword, and before Ji Yunkai could figure out who was coming, he heard Xiao Shaorong shouting outside: "Six-fingered Silver House? You actually personally took action, just who has the face to actually make a move on you? "


    Ever since the Silver Restaurant started, they had never accepted another mission. Most people would find it difficult to even meet them, let alone ask them to help.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your Crown Princess. My target is Young General Chu Hao." After saying this, the long sword in the Silver Restaurant''s hand pointed towards Chu Hao. At the same time, the sixth finger was exposed.


    For some matters, even if she explained it to others, they might not believe it, especially for people like the Silver Building. He would rather believe his own judgment than listen to the words of others.


    "It seems like the princess'' mask is used to cover her beauty." The Silver Restaurant nodded in understanding, but then regretfully said, "Unfortunately, a killer''s sword can only be used to kill."


    He had to kill Chu Hao today. This was a point that could not be discussed.


    "Do you know what this is?" Ji Yunkai did not persuade her. She just took out the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle and aimed it at the Silver House.


    She wasn''t so naive as to persuade a killer not to kill.


    "Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle?" As a martial artist, it was impossible for the Silver Building to not know the Sky Doctor Valley, and it was also impossible for them to not know Ji Yunkai''s identity.


    "To offend both the Chu Family and the Sky Doctor Valley, is that really worth it?" Ji Yunkai believed that a man who could create an Assassin Tower would not be a simple person. She believed that she would understand the crux of the matter.


    In order to intimidate the Silver House, Ji Yunkai said again, "No, not only the Chu Family and the Sky Doctor Valley, but also the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. You''ve injured me, do you think our Duke would let you go?"


    "Your Royal Highness? The princess is very kind. " Both of her eyes sized Ji Yunkai up without restraint. "If my guess is not wrong, Princess Hua-Yang is still a virgin."


    Furthermore, Ji Yunkai had bought the Southern Wasteland Viper for a high price. Everyone was envious that Ji Yunkai would get the sole favor of the Prince Yanbei, but the truth was only known to the people involved.


    "I''m used to it, please don''t take offense to it." Despite being seen through, Ji Yunkai was not the least bit angry, nor was she embarrassed. She remained calm and composed, and proudly said: "It''s not that easy to obtain this wangfei''s heart, Your Highness still needs to continue to work hard."


    When the Silver Restaurant heard this, the corners of their mouths could not help but twitch. "Princess, you''re too na?ve. In this world, how many couples have the ability to obtain the heart of the other?"


    Who is the Prince Yanbei? Would the Prince Yanbei let him go and get a woman''s favor? Would she not enforce her husband''s rights in order to obtain a woman''s heart? The Silver Building didn''t believe him.


    There was only one reason why a man did not touch a woman, and that was because he hated her, especially when that woman was his wife.


    To a man, as long as the woman wasn''t too annoying, she would definitely be able to sleep. After all, sleeping with another woman didn''t have any effect on a man.


    "You have made my prince a legend. My prince is also a human, a pure and innocent man. In some ways, he is more stubborn than anyone else." Ji Yunkai''s face did not redden from what she said, because she knew that what she said was the truth.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s desire for her was so obvious, but she was able to endure it, and even escaped on that day. He did not believe that he was an expert among flowers.


    Furthermore, Xiao Jiu''an was not a person who would let herself be wronged. He had always been as she pleased, doing whatever she wanted.


    Regarding matters of the heart, Xiao Jiu''an did not force sher. It could be seen that in Xiao Jiu''an''s heart, he was an extremely persistent person, she would not easily allow herself to be immersed in pure desire.


    "These words... Do you believe me? " Until pure? Was the Prince Yanbei''s Wife really talking about Xiao Jiu''an?


    Poison to the extreme was more or less the case.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try." The Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle in Ji Yunkai''s hand was pointed at the Silver House the entire time, not daring to relax at all.


    Due to the presence of the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle, the Silver Restaurant did not dare to move recklessly, so they calmly replied, "How do we test it?"


    "If you hurt me, let''s see if our Prince will tear down your Assassin''s House." The Assassin''s House that was set up by the Silver Building was called the Silver Building. Ji Yunkai felt that it was too awkward to say anything, and she was afraid that the Silver Building would not understand.


    In order to stop the Silver House, Ji Yunkai said again, "The last death of the Eighteen Scholars was just a small warning, you must think twice before acting."


    The Silver Restaurant fell silent, then said after a moment, "I have no choice. I owe someone my life. Today, I must take Chu Hao''s life."


    He did not want to become enemies with Xiao Jiu''an, or with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but today, he had to make a move. The only thing he could do was to tell the Prince Yanbei that the person who wanted to kill Chu Hao had a very strong background.


    "It seems that today''s battle is unavoidable. Let''s fight." However, luckily, the seed in her hands was about to mature. As long as the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle could stall the Silver Restaurant for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, she could guarantee that Chu Hao would be fine.


    "I thought that Princess Huo Wu would continue to drag things out until Prince Yanbei came to save you." Ji Yunkai''s method of delaying was not brilliant, the Silver Building could already see that. However, not only did he have to reveal it, she also had to cooperate with Ji Yunkai''s method of delaying.


    Ninth Master said: During the day, I met with an emergency and came home late. Everyone looked at this update before getting up to watch it tomorrow morning.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C486

    He, was born to restrain Ji Yunkai.


    Waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to save him?


    Hearing the words of the Silver House, Ji Yunkai laughed: "Although when I am in danger, our Duke will always appear at the first moment, however ¡­ I never wait for help. "


    "What is your relationship with the Southern Wilderness?" The Silver Building sidestepped a fine needle that was flying towards them and asked in a stern voice.


    "It doesn''t matter." Seeing that all the Heavenly Doctor''s divine needles had missed their target, Ji Yunkai pressed the button again, allowing the fine golden needles to fly towards the silver building. The silver building took a step forward with much difficulty, but was forced back with the help of the golden needles.


    It was also a fruit from the Southern Wilderness that had the effect of suppressing the Hallucination Grass.


    These seeds were all left behind from the flowers and herbs given by Nan Jin Zhao. With the verification from Little Doctor Zhuge, many of these seeds had extremely good effects.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you are not bad. You are the first person that forced me to run away, and it was even a woman." The Hallucination Grass had already matured, and was emitting a dense flowery fragrance. As a citizen of the Southern Wilderness, the Silver House knew better than anyone how terrifying this flowery fragrance was.


    He didn''t dare guarantee that he could withstand the effects of the Hallucination Grass.


    Not daring to continue the fight, the Silver Restaurant was forced out of the house.


    "I''m just protecting myself. You''re too kind." The Silver Restaurant''s luck was not good. Her ability to nurture a hundred herbs was already hanging in front of Xiao Jiu''an, and she was not afraid of being exposed right now. If it was two days earlier, she would not have dared to do so.


    "I, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, will remember you. I will temporarily keep Young General Chu''s life. If you can protect him once, I don''t believe that you will be able to protect him for the rest of his life." This was a declaration of war, but Ji Yunkai did not accept it. "Young General Chu''s life has nothing to do with me.


    She wasn''t Chu Hao''s person, did she need to protect Chu Hao for the rest of his life?


    The silver building did not reply Ji Yunkai, but ordered: "Retreat!"


    Right after he said that, the unmatched beauty who was fighting with Xiao Shaorong immediately retreated, and after a moment, the killer Qu Yuanhong also left, the danger in the Chu residence was temporarily solved, but the danger outside was not.


    Housekeeper Chu looked at them from afar. After he made sure that Ji Yunkai was alone, he brought his men to negotiate with the guards outside the door. Of course, there were also the Lin and Qi families who were stirring up trouble.


    "Esteemed wangfei, are you alright ¡­" After Xiao Shaorong escaped, she immediately rushed into the house, before he could finish speaking, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted.


    The Hallucination Grass had taken effect.


    Ji Yunkai was silent for a moment, then turned around and silently tried to mature the Hallucination Grass completely. She put away the seed and then wrapped it up with the dried up leaf.


    After cleaning up the mess, Ji Yunkai grew another stalk of antidote. She took the two fruits on top of it and crushed them into pieces, then fed the juice to Chu Hao and Xiao Shaorong respectively.


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai was very surprised with Xiao Jiu''an''s arrival.


    Although she said that Xiao Jiu''an would appear the moment she got into danger in front of the Silver Building, she knew in his heart that that was not the case.


    "The Silver Restaurant left?" Xiao Jiu''an was also surprised to see that the Silver Building was safe and sound. Although he had never fought with the Silver Building, she had investigated the person from the Silver Building and added together their previous achievements. He was sure that Xiao Shaorong was not a match for the Silver Building.


    Then, who drove away the Silver Building? Let the Silver Restaurant return empty-handed?


    "I just left not long ago." Ji Yunkai replied.


    Xiao Jiu''an nodded her head, and suddenly frowned: "What smell?"


    "The smell of Hallucination Grass." Ji Yunkai replied truthfully, she did not have any intention of hiding anything.


    already knew what he should know, and there was no point in hiding what he should not know.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai, her expression unreadable.


    Ji Yunkai laughed bitterly, "As you know, I grew the Hallucination Grass."


    Ji Yunkai took out a seed, and with a raise of her palm, she placed it in front of Xiao Jiu''an. A while later, Xiao Jiu''an saw the seed sprout, grow, and blossom. But...


    Halfway through, the flower suddenly withered.


    "Huh?" Ji Yunkai was startled, she did not have the time to display her special ability, and could only look at the withered flower in her hand in shock, unable to accept it for a moment.


    "It seems like your ability is not as strong as mine." The corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth lifted slightly as she smiled.


    He, was born to restrain Ji Yunkai.


    "You can control the death of plants?" Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an had the ability to see the flowers and see the grass wither, but she did not know that she could still control it well.


    "This King can hasten their deaths." As long as he was not a plant that grew naturally in nature, as long as he wanted to, any hundred flowers would instantly wither, and any hundred plants would instantly wither and die.


    "You win." Ji Yunkai, who was originally a little nervous, didn''t know what to say at this time.


    She had thought that she was already very special, but now that she met Xiao Jiu''an, who was even more special than her and could even counter her, she did not know what to say.


    Some people were people that she hated since birth, such as Xiao Jiu''an!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C487

    He, had fallen in the hands of Ji Yunkai.


    For a moment, the two of them stared at each other speechlessly, but it was as if they were both filled with anger, neither of them willing to look away first. Just like that, you look at me, you look at you ¡­


    Of course, Ji Yunkai was so angry that his eyes were wide open, while Xiao Jiu''an had a smile in his eyes, carrying a trace of undetectable helplessness and love.


    "I ¡­" The Little Doctor Zhuge trembled as she wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how.


    Could he tell Ji Yunkai that his mind was in a mess, and had just been in a trance for a moment?


    This was his fault. He hadn''t rested well last night. He thought that he would be fine, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into a trance at such a critical moment.


    "Forget it, this is my fault." Seeing that Little Doctor Zhuge was frightened, Ji Yunkai could not bear to scold him, and that it was all her fault, Chu Hao was her patient, she should not be angry with Xiao Jiu''an while she was working. If the Silver Restaurant had left, she would have taken over Little Doctor Zhuge''s work, and this would not have happened.


    "Princess, what do we do now?" Little Doctor Zhuge''s matter was all his fault, but now was not the time to admit her wrongs. The most important thing was to save Chu Hao.


    "Think of a way to stop the bleeding. Go and concoct a Blood Replenishing Pill for him. Bring it to me as soon as possible." Ji Yunkai quickly changed the medicine in her hand and continued to press down on Chu Hao''s wound with the hemostatic pincer.


    A closer look revealed that her left hand could not keep up with her rhythm, and in her rapid rhythm, her left hand appeared very clumsy.


    A wound was still a wound, no matter how well one recovered, it was impossible not to have an impact, especially on the surgeon, whose hands were very important to be nimble.


    This point was something that Little Doctor Zhuge could not see through, but Xiao Jiu''an could see it clearly. She could roughly guess why Ji Yunkai had handed over the matter of taking care of the aftermath to Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Unfortunately, Little Doctor Zhuge failed to live up to Ji Yunkai''s expectations, and Ji Yunkai still had to exhaust her left hand.


    Receiving Ji Yunkai''s instructions, the Little Doctor Zhuge immediately went to get the medicine for Chu Hao. She did not dare to delay for even a moment longer.


    This time, he no longer dared to be distracted, nor did he feel even the slightest bit tired. The excessive shock made him completely sober up.


    Just then, Ji Yunkai pressed down on the wound to prevent it from bleeding further. Just as Ji Yunkai was about to look for the source of blood, she realized that there was a shadow above his head. Ji Yunkai, who was already furious, raised his head and asked with an unfriendly voice: "Are you blind? "Get out of the way!"


    Ji Yunkai''s strict tone was just like that of a young child being taught a lesson, scaring Little Doctor Zhuge, who was at the side. Of course, being lectured also caused Xiao Jiu''an to jump in shock.


    It had been a long time since anyone dared to speak to him in such a tone. Ji Yunkai''s guts were indeed huge, but it seemed like ¡­


    He was not angry. What should he do?


    He suddenly felt that he was a bit self-abusive.


    For example, when Ji Yunkai was close to him, his body felt extremely uncomfortable, but she just couldn''t bear to push his away. She even hoped Ji Yunkai would move closer.


    Furthermore, right now, even though Ji Yunkai had said those words, not only was he not angry, he actually wanted to laugh.


    Sure enough, he was torturing himself.


    Xiao Jiu''an who had retreated to the side, looked at Ji Yunkai who had a stern expression and secretly sighed.


    He had a nagging feeling that he was going to lose, that he was going to lose in Ji Yunkai''s hands!


    Her whole action was done in one go, as if she had done it thousands of times, without any trace of delay. It made people unable to help their eyes from focusing on her hands.


    Ji Yunkai wiped her hands clean, accepted the medicine bowl, and poured a drop onto the back of her hand. After confirming that the temperature was right, she opened Chu Hao''s mouth and swallowed the medicine.


    Chu Hao was unconscious and unable to swallow. He choked a few times along the way, but Ji Yunkai did not let her hand go soft at all. She slapped his throat and swallowed the medicine once again.


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s rough feeding movements, Xiao Jiu''an was extremely glad. When he was unconscious from the poison, the person taking care of him was not Ji Yunkai, otherwise ¡­


    That''s not right!


    What kind of thing was Chu Hao? He actually had to work with his woman to personally feed him medicine!


    With that said, Xiao Jiu''an opened Chu Hao''s mouth and swallowed the medicine.


    Seeing the bruise on the corner of Chu Hao''s mouth, the corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched. She wanted to warn Xiao Jiu''an to be a little gentler, but the medicine in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands had already "poured" out completely, so warning him was useless.


    "Prince, I have to send out General Chu. This place is not suitable for him to recuperate from his injuries." Ji Yunkai moved her eyes away silently, pretending she did not see the bruise on Chu Hao''s face.


    "Leave it to him." Xiao Jiu''an casually pointed to the Little Doctor Zhuge, "He will take care of this."


    The Little Doctor Zhuge who was called out shrank back in fear. Without waiting for Ji Yunkai''s reply, she nodded her head and reassured his repeatedly, "Royal Concubine, don''t worry. I will take good care of Young General Chu.


    The mistake from before had made him blame himself. Right now, he desperately needed to do something to make up for the mistake he had just made.


    Ji Yunkai swept her gaze across his and nodded: "Take care of Young General Chu closely during these two days. If you find out that he is feverish or his wound is red and swollen, you must notify me."


    Ji Yunkai did not force his to stay, but since Xiao Jiu''an had personally come, she would not allow her to stay in the Chu Family, not to mention that Little Doctor Zhuge was there, so she did not need her to stay.


    She believed that Little Doctor Zhuge would not make the same mistake twice.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be more careful. I definitely won''t let anything happen to Young General Chu." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was willing to give him the task of taking care of Chu Hao, Little Doctor Zhuge''s expression finally improved by a few degrees.


    At the very least, the princess was not completely disappointed with him and was still willing to believe him.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai replied lightly, then said to Xiao Jiu''an: "I''ll go tell the Chu Family members then leave."


    She had to sell her favors to the end. Leaving without a word of greeting showed how rude she was.


    Xiao Jiu''an had no objections, but the moment Ji Yunkai turned around, she suddenly realised.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C488

    Ji Yunkai didn''t wear a mask!


    Only now did he realize that Ji Yunkai was not wearing a mask.


    She was only wearing a mask to not cause any trouble, what did it have to do with her being in the Chu Clan? The Chu family wouldn''t speak carelessly, so what if they did? It wasn''t like her face couldn''t be seen.


    Could this damn man be a bit more manly?


    If he wanted her to wear a mask for the rest of her life, why wouldn''t he wear a mask for the rest of his life?


    "This King does not feel that it was excessive at all. You took the initiative to wear the mask yourself." Since he had been brought along, it meant that he had been with her for a lifetime, just as if he had been married to Xiao Jiu''an. Even if he had to die, Ji Yunkai could only be his, Xiao Jiu''an''s, wangfei.


    "I also have the right to take it off." Ji Yunkai replied coldly, she did not give Xiao Jiu''an a chance to speak further, and quickly said: "Prince, this is the Chu Family, if there''s anything we can talk about, we can talk about it when we get back."


    She had never done such a thing in front of a patient.


    Xiao Jiu''an swallowed the words in his mouth and changed it to: "Wear the mask now and follow this king back."


    His family''s shamelessness would not be made known to the public. When this matter was done, he would properly settle it with Ji Yunkai, and let this woman understand how serious the consequences would be if she did not listen to his words.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak anymore with Xiao Jiu''an as she pushed Chu Hao back into the room together with the Little Doctor Zhuge. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, she changed back into her own clothes and put on her mask.


    The moment he walked out the door, he saw Xiao Jiu''an standing in the courtyard. Ji Yunkai walked up and said: "My prince, let''s go through the main entrance.


    "Yes." Seeing the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face and seeing Ji Yunkai''s impeccable appearance being covered, Xiao Jiu''an''s mood finally improved by a few degrees.


    He could not bear it. Someone was daydreaming about his princess!


    The two of them walked out one after the other, and very quickly they met the Chu Family members. The Chu Family members saw the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face and dared to look at her directly, so they asked anxiously, "Esteemed wangfei, how is the young general?"


    As for Xiao Jiu''an who was standing in front of Ji Yunkai, she was completely ignored by the Chu Family.


    "He''s temporarily out of danger. I''ve already found the hidden weapon in his body, but I can''t guarantee that he''ll be fine. I still need to see how he recovers." The operating environment was extremely simple, the patient had lost too much blood, and when the wound was opened, they were fighting. She didn''t know if there was any bacterial infection, but she couldn''t guarantee anything right now.


    "That''s good, that''s good. The doctor said that as long as we can find the concealed weapon in the young general''s body, he will be fine." When the Chu Family heard this, they all cried tears of joy. They couldn''t help but wipe their tears away.


    "Send people to protect your young general." Thinking about what the Silver Building said, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but remind his.


    There didn''t seem to be enough people in the Chu Clan. Otherwise, the Silver Restaurant wouldn''t have charged directly to the ward and in front of Chu Hao.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. The young general has a secret guard by his side." The Chu Clan members said confidently.


    However, Ji Yunkai was not that confident: "Are you sure that the hidden guards around your Young General are still alive?"


    If they were still alive, why would the Silver Restaurant appear in front of them?


    "What do you mean, ''wangfei''?" The dark guards didn''t move at all. How could something happen?


    "If the hidden guards are still alive, the Six Fingers Silver House won''t be able to kill your Young General. It''s better if you send people over." Right now, the person protecting him by Chu Hao''s side should be the secret guard that Xiao Jiu''an had sent, not the secret guard of the Chu Family.


    "Princess, I apologize." The expressions of the Chu Family members changed as they turned around and ran towards the inner courtyard.


    Ji Yunkai turned to look and could not help but shake her head, "Why do I feel that the Chu Family''s work is not reliable?"


    "It''s not that you''re unreliable, it''s just that you trust This King." With him here, who could touch Chu Hao?


    "Err ¡­" Ji Yunkai glanced at Xiao Jiu''an but did not say a word.


    Outside of the Chu residence, it was still a mess. The Lin and Qi family members did not stop and were still fighting with the Chu family. The imperial guards were there as well.


    Until the end, no one would dare to go against the Chu Clan. After all, the Chu Clan still had a general and a hundred thousand water masters. If they really offended the Chu Clan, that would be forcing them to do the opposite.


    When Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai came out, they just happened to hear the Qi Family clansmen clamoring, saying that they wanted to see Ji Yunkai, and tell the Chu Family clansmen not to block the way. If anything happened to Ji Yunkai, it would be the fault of the Chu Family, and the Chu Family had caused Ji Yunkai''s death.


    Hearing the Qi Family''s dignified reason, Ji Yunkai could not help but smile, and indicated for the Chu Family to open the main gate.


    The wooden axle turned and the Chu family''s gate, which had always been tightly shut, opened. Under the anticipation of tens of thousands of people, the people arguing outside immediately quieted down after hearing the sound. They all widened their eyes and stared at the Chu family''s gate, wanting to see who would come out from behind the door.


    The moment the scarlet door opened, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai appeared in front of the crowd at the same time.


    "Prince Yanbei? Prince Yanbei''s Wife? " Looking at the couple standing in front of the door, the person outside couldn''t help but take in a deep breath.


    They knew Ji Yunkai was in the Chu Family, but since when was she in the Chu Family?


    With Prince Yanbei and Xiao Jiu''an, would they still be able to break into the Chu Family successfully?


    "Sorry for the wait." Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai crossed the threshold one after the other. Xiao Jiu''an did not say a word, so Ji Yunkai could only greet them.


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes moved slightly as she swept her gaze across the Qi family members and asked condescendingly: "I heard that you want to see this wangfei?"


    "Yes, yes." The people from the Qi Clan were stunned. They did not know what to say, and could only reply with a blank look on their faces.


    They had never thought that Ji Yunkai would appear.


    "What is it?" Ji Yunkai did not have a smile on her face, she looked extremely serious.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "My son is mischievous. He suddenly disappeared this morning, and the servants in the family heard that he wanted to seek revenge on you. This official was worried about the safety of the wangfei, so I rushed here to seek an audience."


    Without any hesitation, the Qi family pushed all the blame onto Qi Cheng Mu. They didn''t care what consequences would befall him if he were to bear the responsibility of murdering the Prince Yanbei''s Wife ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C489

    Everyone in the world knew that everyone in the world was a parent, but when Ji Yunkai saw Qi Chengmu''s father and thought of Zhang Hui and his father, she felt that what Qi Cheng said was not right. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    In this world, there were also parents who were selfish and ignored their children.


    In his heart, Ji Yunkai observed silently for a moment for Qi Cheng Mu before he asked: "Are you sure?" Once the Qi family said this, even if Qi Chengmu didn''t do anything, there would be no future for him.


    "Exactly." Lin Miao''s second uncle felt uneasy, but he could not deny Ji Yunkai''s question.


    The conflict between the Lin and Chu Families had already reached the surface. They had no way out, so they could only help the imperial government''s men by calling for the gate to be opened so that the guards could rush in.


    "Wang-wangfei ¡­" The members of the Lin Clan were stunned and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "If you want to take the young miss of the Lin Family, don''t stop at the Chu Family''s doorstep. Tomorrow morning, go to the Ministry of Justice to take her people." Ji Yunkai said with a cold face and stern voice.


    "Princess ¡­" The Lin Family members did not want things to change. They wanted to explain, but were interrupted by Ji Yunkai, "This wangfei is always fair and never seeks personal interests. You do not need to beg, go and tell the officials of the Ministry of Justice."


    "Esteemed wangfei, things ¡­" The Lin Family members rushed forward, but were stopped by the Chu Family members, "What happened? Your young mistress has offended the wangfei. We do want to plead for her, but we have no choice but to put this matter in front of us. "


    Ji Yunkai had already thought of a good plan for them and found a good reason. If they did not know how to use it, then it would be stupid.


    "Esteemed wangfei, my niece has always been timid. It''s impossible that she ¡­" The Lin Family''s Second Uncle''s face was pale white. He anxiously tried to explain, but was interrupted once again by Ji Yunkai: "Always being cowardly? Aren''t you afraid of saying those words? "


    Ji Yunkai swept a cold glance over the Lin Family clansmen, "If your Young Miss dashes into me, don''t say it in front of the Chu Family''s doors. Go straight to the Ministry of Justice.


    Today, she was relying on Xiao Jiu''an''s power to suppress the Lin and Qi families, so what could the two families do?


    "Princess ¡­" The Lin Clan was so furious, they nearly vomited blood.


    If Ji Yunkai did not use her power to bully others, then what use her power to bully others?


    Ji Yunkai was simply shameless!


    Ji Yunkai did not care about him and turned to look at Butler Chu, "Butler Chu, prepare the carriage for me and the Prince, we are going back."


    Without waiting for Butler Chu''s reply, Ji Yunkai added, "Oh yes, your Young General is fine. Go back and take care of him."


    "Esteemed wangfei, you said ¡­" Housekeeper Chu was startled and then he was ecstatic.


    The Lin Clan, Qi Clan and Imperial Guards were also stunned. They all looked towards Ji Yunkai, not daring to believe what they had heard.


    Wasn''t there no one who could treat Chu Hao''s wounds? Why is everything alright now?


    "That''s right, Young General Chu is fine now. He''ll be able to get off the bed after resting for a few days." In front of outsiders, Ji Yunkai naturally only said yes and never said a word about the other party.


    "Many thanks, wangfei. I''ll wake up the young general another day and accompany him to pay my respects." Housekeeper Chu''s eyes were red and tears almost fell.


    In the Chu Clan, there was only this single child. If anything happened to Chu Hao, the Chu Clan would be finished.


    Even if the Chu family could find the Lin family, Qi family, and even the emperor, they wouldn''t be able to save Chu Hao''s life.


    The Chu Clan did not need to have military power or the trust of the emperor, but nothing could happen to their young general.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. You guys first take care of the matter in front of you, don''t let anyone disturb your young general''s rest." Ji Yunkai said in a reserved and cold voice. She didn''t even look at the imperial guards at the side and just stood quietly at the entrance, waiting for Butler Chu to arrange the carriage.


    The imperial bodyguards did not dare to touch Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai. They could only hide in the corner and not let these two people see them.


    One had to know that this prince before him was someone who dared to charge straight into the royal palace with a sword. If he were to really offend him, he wouldn''t be able to find a place to cry after being slaughtered by him.


    The carriage arrived very quickly, and Butler Chu personally saw the two onto the carriage. As usual, Xiao Jiu''an helped Ji Yunkai up onto the carriage first, then they climbed onto the carriage.


    The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were already used to Xiao Jiu''an''s actions, the Chu Family were not surprised at all, but it was the first time that the imperial guards had seen it, causing them to be shocked, their eyes widened: "Did they really see wrongly?" Was this man really an arrogant Prince Yanbei?


    It was only when the carriage had gone far away that the imperial guards finally retracted their gaze and thought of their mission.


    Chu Hao was fine, were they still going to break into the Chu Residence and take Chu Hao''s life in the chaos?


    The most important thing was, was the Chu residence still in chaos?


    The people of Prince Yanbei were in the Chu Clan, how could the Chu Clan still be in a mess? If they went in at this time, they probably wouldn''t be able to get anything, right?


    The guards hesitated for a while, but in the end, they did not dare to offend the Chu Clan. However, they did not dare to step back.


    Regarding this, the people of the Chu Residence did not express their opinions. As long as the imperial guards did not cause any trouble, they did not mind if there were people surrounding them, and it would be good as long as the young general had nothing to do with them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C490

    The two of them got on the carriage one after the other. Ji Yunkai, who had been busy the whole day, was both hungry and tired, but these were all within tolerable limits. What made Ji Yunkai unable to endure the most was the soreness on her left wrist.


    Previously, in order to stop the bleeding for Chu Hao as soon as possible, Ji Yunkai ignored the injuries on his wrist and displayed his maximum speed. At that time, she was extremely tense and did not feel tired, nor did she feel any pain.


    Sighing lightly, Ji Yunkai gave up on rubbing. However, right at that moment, Xiao Jiu''an who was seated in the middle suddenly moved her body, sat beside her and held onto her injured hand.


    Didn''t you say you''re ugly? Why are you holding it so tightly? I wonder if her wrist will hurt?


    "Next time, don''t try to be brave again." With one hand, Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Ji Yunkai''s wrist and the other hand pressed onto the tendons and veins on her arm. A sour feeling immediately assaulted him and Ji Yunkai could not help but cry out in pain, "It''s painful, Your Highness.


    Was Xiao Jiu''an planning to murder him? Can you change the method?


    "It''s useless if it''s light. As a doctor, don''t you know that?" Xiao Jiu''an rolled her eyes at Ji Yunkai, she could not help but ask, does this woman really study medicine? How could she be so stupid?


    "Of course I know, but. No need to press, I can go back and soak it up. " Massaging her muscles and veins could only relieve her fatigue. Right now, she was not only tired, but she was also feeling pain all over her wounds, so massaging her muscles alone was useless.


    "Shut up." Blisters could only relieve the pain in one''s wounds, but not the fatigue in one''s wrists. This was basic knowledge, how could this woman not know?


    "Then go easy on me, it hurts ¡­" Ji Yunkai held Ji Yunkai''s arm down, and her body couldn''t help but to lean towards Xiao Jiu''an. By the time she realised it, half of her body was still in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace.


    Ji Yunkai was speechless. She tried to sit up and try to increase the distance between him and Xiao Jiu''an, but suddenly, Xiao Jiu''an released her left hand and grabbed her right hand.


    The carriage was small, and the side that the two of them sat on was barely enough for them to turn around. As a result, Ji Yunkai had no choice but to lean over, half lying in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, so that he could exert her strength.


    "Your Highness, my right hand doesn''t hurt." Inevitably something strange happened, Ji Yunkai rejected decisively and wanted to take her right hand back, but Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was like an iron pincer, she could not budge at all.


    "Lies." Disregarding Ji Yunkai''s "feeble" struggle, Xiao Jiu''an lightly exerted a force and pulled his into her embrace.


    "Ahh ¡­" He suddenly threw himself into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, and as the carriage carried the weight of two people at the same time, it couldn''t help but sway for a bit.


    "Prince, let go." How could Ji Yunkai, who was in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, be willing to submit so obediently? Naturally, she had to struggle hard, and under the effects of the two of them, the horse carriage couldn''t help but sway slightly.


    Outside the carriage, the guards and coachman almost fell to the ground as they saw the scene.


    This ¡­ this ¡­ Progress was too fast for them to accept.


    The two of them had no time to think, seeing that Ji Yunkai was still struggling, Xiao Jiu''an''s face couldn''t help but turn black: "Don''t move, if you move again, I''ll kill you."


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai was startled, she dared not move again and weakly raised her request, "Then can you let me sit down?"


    She could definitely sit on her side, or exchange seats with Xiao Jiu''an, allowing Xiao Jiu''an to sit on her right side. However, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t wait for her to sit properly, and pulled her into her embrace.


    "No." Xiao Jiu''an rejected her bluntly, ignoring Ji Yunkai''s resistance. She grabbed her arm lightly, found the tendons in her arm and pressed on it forcefully.


    "Ah... "It hurts." The defenseless Ji Yunkai suddenly suffered from the pain, and cried out in alarm. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was still holding on to the gravity, he couldn''t help but beg for forgiveness: "Prince, be gentle, be gentle."


    Was he going to pinch her to death?


    This refreshing feeling was simply too amazing.


    "Are you begging This King?" Xiao Jiu''an whispered into Ji Yunkai''s ear.


    Ji Yunkai''s arm was aching at the same time, she had never felt such an indescribable feeling before. Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, Ji Yunkai gave in without even thinking: "Yes, I beg you, please be gentle."


    She did not want to be crippled by Xiao Jiu''an, this man was too harsh on her.


    "Stay close, don''t move." Xiao Jiu''an had indeed reduced her strength, but she had conditions.


    With his hands being held, Ji Yunkai had no choice but to compromise with tears in her eyes. She obediently laid in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace and let Xiao Jiu''an massage her ¡­ ¡­


    Inside the carriage, the two of them finally reached an agreement and quieted down. Outside the carriage, the coachman and the guard were extremely shocked. All of them looked at each other, and they could not help but blush and feel extremely embarrassed.


    Their prince and princess were too bold. They didn''t say anything in the carriage, but shouted so loudly. Were they afraid others wouldn''t know what they were doing?


    He was both shouting and begging for mercy. How brutal was his lordship to be for tormenting an imperial concubine to beg for mercy?


    Cough cough ¡­ When they thought about how the carriage had just swayed a little, they could vaguely guess how fierce the fight between the prince and the princess had become.


    "Slow down, walk steadily." Considering the "endurance" of the prince, the guards were afraid that they would come to the manor, as the two of them had not finished quarreling, so they quietly warned the coachman.


    Seeing this, the coachman nodded his head repeatedly and immediately slowed down his speed, using the speed of a tortoise to walk along the road, making it convenient for the prince and the princess to do business ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C491

    He was the one who deserved to die


    After Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai left the Chu Palace, the news of Chu Hao not doing anything spread out.


    When the Emperor received the news, his expression turned extremely ugly. Although he did not appear, in order to kill Chu Hao, he also paid a huge price. He even did not hesitate to damage the dragon''s body, but in the end, he could not take Chu Hao''s life.


    "As expected, Ji Yunkai shouldn''t have stayed. From the moment she survived, many things have changed." Hearing this news, Ji Xin felt an indescribable unease. She had the feeling that everything had gone beyond her expectations and was completely different from what she had experienced previously.


    It''s fine if Xiao Jiu''an''s poison is cured, but if she inherited the legacy of the Sky Doctor Valley, then even if she died ten years later from medicine, her fate would have changed.


    He, who should have inherited the Sky Doctor Valley, had instead been expelled from her sect by the Sky Doctor Valley due to the original location. After returning to the Feng Family, not only was he the first son of the Feng Family, her name was even spread throughout the world due to the Daoist teachings, becoming a famous figure in the imperial records.


    Now there was another Chu Hao.


    In his previous life, Chu Hao had died at this time and the Chu Clan was quickly defeated. The Qi and Lin Families quickly rose up and divided the power of the Chu Clan. But now?


    Chu Hao hadn''t died, would everything be the same as it was before?


    This move of Ji Yunkai''s had directly changed the fates of the three families. Adding the matter of Qin Xiang and the Prince Duan''s Mansion, it could be said that Ji Yunkai''s had completely changed the structure of the Revelation.


    In his previous life, Qin Xiang had always been his prime minister, controlling the imperial government with the indulgence of the emperor. He fought with Xiao Jiu''an, and only after seven years of sudden death did the emperor retract the Qin family''s power.


    But everything was different now, because the appearance of Ji Yunkai had changed the fates of many people. Everything had exceeded the scope of her understanding.


    "We can''t let Ji Yunkai live anymore. Everything will change if she lives. I must put everything on the right track." Ji Xin looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror, his eyes flashing with determination.


    This time, she would definitely not be lenient, and would not care if Ji Yunkai''s reputation was ruined, as long as she could kill Ji Yunkai, anything was fine.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Because of the matter with Chu Hao, Ji Xin was even more determined to kill. Of course, even if she knew, she wouldn''t care about it, and she wouldn''t let Ji Xin go if Ji Xin didn''t kill her.


    There was someone who was responsible for Zhang Hui He''s death. Although there was no proof that the Hundred Birds Assault was done by Ji Xin, Ji Yunkai knew that it was Ji Xin who did it.


    Along the way, they moved extremely slowly, but no matter how slow they were, there were still times when they reached the end. The carriage finally stopped at the entrance of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but no matter if it was the coachman or the guards, none of them dared to go up and warn Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Jiu''an to get off the carriage.


    Originally, when the carriage stopped, the two should have alighted from the carriage, but the moment they got up, Ji Yunkai realised that her clothes were wrinkled, and not only that, there were still two buttons left undone.


    Of course, the clothes on Xiao Jiu''an''s body weren''t any better off, they were similarly wrinkled, and there were even suspicious marks on the front of her clothes. As for how she did it, she would have to ask Ji Yunkai.


    The two of them spent a lot of time cleaning up. The only thing they had left behind was the paper in their silk clothes. It wasn''t something that could be smoothed over with a gentle brush. In the end, the two of them could only get out of the carriage wearing wrinkled clothes.


    Both of them were in the same position, one in front and one behind. After Xiao Jiu''an got off the carriage, she reached out and supported Ji Yunkai, maybe because she was lying in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace earlier, and both his legs had maintained the same posture for too long. On the other hand, when Ji Yunkai got off the carriage, his legs were so weak that she almost fell onto the ground.


    "That''s not your fault." Ji Yunkai was in a bad mood as she was stuck in the horse carriage with Xiao Jiu''an. Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s reprimand, she did not even think about it and retaliated back.


    Originally, he thought that Xiao Jiu''an would be angry, but unexpectedly, the man replied carelessly: "Un, it''s this king''s fault." He disdained to argue with women.


    Their conversation was ordinary. At least, from their point of view, there wasn''t anything strange about it. Thus, although the two felt that the guard and coachman were weird, they didn''t question them as they walked into the manor one after another.


    After the two of them left, the guard who had his head lowered finally raised his red face. No, it should be red from embarrassment.


    They really didn''t know that their prince was such a prince. If it weren''t for the cold and proud look he had when facing them, they would have suspected that he had been switched out.


    "This carriage ¡­" "How should we handle this?" A carriage that has been loved by the prince and his wife can''t be touched by ordinary people, right?


    The carriage driver was in a dilemma and did not know what to do. He could only ask the guards to escort him in, but the guards did not know that their prince had never done such a thing before.


    "Why don''t you ask the butler?" The steward''s wounds had mostly healed and he couldn''t tire himself out. However, he still had no problem dealing with his daily routine.


    The guard thought about it and decided to go to the steward. He then whispered to the steward''s ear and repeated the matter. The steward was overjoyed when he heard this: "Good, good, good. The house is finally going to have a young master."


    Previously, Baoqin had lied and reported the military news, causing him to be overjoyed.


    As for that carriage?


    Of course, he wanted the servants to clean everything up and set it up properly. He also wanted to prepare two sets of clean clothes and place them inside so that he could make it convenient for the prince and his wife to use next time ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C492

    Both of their clothes were wrinkled. If they didn''t change, they wouldn''t be able to see anyone.


    When Ji Yunkai finished bathing, it was already evening. During that time, people from the Chu Clan came once, saying that Chu Hao''s condition was very good, and that he did not have a fever yet.


    No wonder it didn''t go through the motions, just a casual rub, and it caught fire. Everyday, he would eat aphrodisiac, and if he didn''t get an outlet, Xiao Jiu''an would explode sooner or later.


    Ji Yunkai silently ate, and from time to time she would look at Xiao Jiu''an, and seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s calm face, she was even more sure that Xiao Jiu''an would normally eat like that.


    Eating it everyday, how empty was this man before?


    Of course, these words were Ji Yunkai''s fault, she did not dare to say it in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    After a meal, which was finished in a strange silence, Ji Yunkai went out of the courtyard alone to eat it, and also warm up all the flowers and plants in the Duke Palace.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was no longer as spacious and cold as before. There were flowers and plants everywhere in the courtyard, it could not be said that it was a paradise on earth with birdsong and fragrant flowers, but there was warmth everywhere. Green leaves and red flowers covered the ground, the clear air gave people a comfortable feeling from the bottom of their hearts.


    The flowers and plants in the King''s Manor were newly transplanted, and the gardener would take care of them meticulously every day. Until now, there was not a single plant that grew a bug, and all the flowers and plants were extremely healthy.


    Looking at the flowers and plants that filled the garden, Ji Yunkai was in a good mood. Warming them up one by one was something that Ji Yunkai was used to doing and she had never made any mistakes in her life.


    Something went wrong!


    Just as Ji Yunkai was about to nourish a peony, a fiery red bug suddenly flew out from the leaf, and flew towards Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    "AHH!" Ji Yunkai screamed in pain, he instinctively covered his eyes, and in the next second, his vision went black, and he fainted.


    "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­" However, everything happened too fast. No matter if it was the warmth, pain or secret guards, they did not realize it. It was only when Ji Yunkai fell that they reacted.


    The guards were far away, but they were the first to arrive. They flew over, but aside from a dead red bug, they found nothing.


    She struggled to help Ji Yunkai up and found that her right cheek was red and swollen, and blood was flowing out of her wounds.


    "Someone, someone ¡­" He was so scared that he lost his soul and could only scream.


    Xiao Jiu''an heard the voice from afar and in a flash, she arrived beside Ji Yunkai. She directly took Ji Yunkai from Warm Winter''s hands and carried her back to the Frigid Water Hall.


    However, there was no doctor in the palace!


    Originally, the Duke Palace had a doctor, but ever since Little Doctor Zhuge and Ji Yunkai was there, doctors were not useful. had already thrown him into the army camp, only then did he realise how important it was to have a doctor.


    However, looking at the wounds on Ji Yunkai''s eyes, Xiao Jiu''an knew that ordinary doctors would not be able to help.


    "Go, immediately send someone to invite Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi back." Either way, she just needed to get there as soon as possible.


    "Yes." The protection of the hidden guard failed, it was time to fix the problem. With Xiao Jiu''an''s order, the hidden guard immediately went to get some people.


    Unexpectedly, before Little Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi arrived, Ji Yunkai had already woken up.


    Xiao Jiu''an had been guarding Ji Yunkai the entire time, so the moment she touched him, he knew: "Ji Yunkai, you''re awake?"


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai''s left eye was extremely red and swollen, she could not see anything, and could only look at people with her right eye.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Jiu''an sat at the side of the bed. Looking at Ji Yunkai whose eyes were red and swollen, her entire body was tensed up, the veins on the back of her hands even popped out.


    Only by doing so would he be able to suppress the guilt and self-blame that was churning in his heart.


    Ji Yunkai was actually injured right under his nose, she deserved to die.


    "Not so good. I think I''m poisoned. The burning pain is unbearable. I can''t wait to dig out my eyeballs." Ji Yunkai struggled to speak, she raised her left hand and covered his left eye, trying to use her special ability to alleviate the burning pain in his eye.


    Before, she''d used her Discipline to ease the poison in her face, but now she could.


    The truth proved that Ji Yunkai''s superpower was still very useful. Although it was unable to detoxify the poison, it could still relieve the burning sensation in his eyes. The superpower circulated for a round, making Ji Yunkai feel much better.


    "Ji Yunkai, this king is very sorry." Looking at Ji Yunkai whose eyes were swollen like peaches and looked extremely ugly, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but touch her lightly and apologize in a low voice.


    Ji Yunkai did not answer. She was startled for a moment and asked: "What injured me?" She never thought that Xiao Jiu''an would apologize, this had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an.


    No matter how much they tried to guard against it, there would always be a loophole. After all, they were only thieves for a thousand days, and there was no need to defend against them for a thousand days.


    "A red bug. According to my investigation, it should be a Crimson Fire Worm from the Southern Wilderness. The Crimson Fire Worm usually didn''t bite people. Once a person was bitten, the wound would start to heat up, and the venom would slowly melt the person into ashes. This kind of insect is very rare even in the Southern Wilderness. It lives in the swamps, and it won''t be more than four hours away from the swamps. " His men had interacted with the Southern Wilderness all year long and were very familiar with its affairs. Yet even so, they did not immediately reveal what the red bug was. Even now, they were only suspicious.


    It could be seen how much the person who did this wanted Ji Yunkai to die, to actually use such an unorthodox and vicious poison to harm her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C493

    "Southern Wilderness?" Ji Yunkai covered her left eye with her hand and closed her eyes, but her mind still did not stop.


    Her eyes were in great pain. Even with her Discipline, the burn was still excruciating. She needed to think of something to distract herself.


    "Stop thinking about it. Leave these matters to This King." Xiao Jiu''an did not believe that they were from the Southern Wilderness, or perhaps, she did not believe that Nan Jin had succeeded.


    Even if Ji Xin didn''t have the ability to control the beasts, it was likely related to her.


    "Kill her." Xiao Jiu''an replied without thinking at all.


    Ji Yunkai believed that Xiao Jiu''an would do what she said, but she was still worried. "Does the Duke not want to recruit her?"


    The people of the Southern Wilderness could only control poisonous bugs and train snakes. But Ji Xin was different. Her ability was almost heaven defying. If she used this ability on the battlefield, it would be very scary.


    "This King does not need it." Xiao Jiu''an said it normally, but the confidence and arrogance hidden in her words was admirable.


    It was impossible for an ordinary person to not be moved by the almost heaven-defying ability of beast control.


    "That''s good." With Xiao Jiu''an''s words, Ji Yunkai felt at ease.


    She was afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would take a fancy to Ji Xin and use her for herself. When that time came, it would be as easy as flipping her hand if Ji Xin wanted to kill her.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Just take care of your wounds and leave the rest to This King." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely, Xiao Jiu''an hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still placed his hand on her forehead and wiped it off.


    This stupid woman, she was in so much pain that her tears had come out, her five senses were warped, and she did not even make a sound, how did Ji Family raise her?


    Previously, when he was on the carriage, he had only lightly pressed the carriage, but he hadn''t stopped shouting. Now, however, he didn''t utter a single word. This was simply stupid to death.


    "Will it hurt if I shout out?" Ji Yunkai bit her lips, turned her head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an, his eyes shining with a light that she herself did not know.


    She didn''t think that this man would be accompanying her at this time, nor did she think that this man would actually wipe her sweat.


    This man didn''t seem to be that annoying.


    "Will it hurt? Are you the one crying?" In this way, he understood why Ji Yunkai would cry out in pain on the carriage earlier, because when she yelled, he couldn''t bear to use any strength. She couldn''t bear to use any strength, so Ji Yunkai naturally didn''t cry out in pain.


    "Of course, I don''t do useless work. I have the strength to cry out in pain. It''s not easy to save and resist pain." She had been bitten by a poisonous insect, and not just by crying out a few times.


    "You''re right." Xiao Jiu''an thought that this was really the case, and she decided not to force Ji Yunkai.


    Actually, he also hated women who cried when things happened. He only knew that crying was troublesome.


    Xiao Jiu''an no longer spoke and focused on wiping away the sweat on Ji Yunkai''s forehead. However, the sweat on Ji Yunkai''s forehead seemed to be unable to be wiped completely clean.


    Ji Yunkai also did not say anything. She just stared at Xiao Jiu''an, at Xiao Jiu''an''s handsome yet expressionless face, at his deep yet concealed eyes, and the corner of his lips unconsciously raised upwards.


    The two of them did not speak, and just maintained this posture until the guards reported that the Little Doctor Zhuge was here.


    Feng Qi was outside the city, and her Little Doctor Zhuge was in the nearby Chu Palace. No matter how slow he was, she would arrive before Feng Qi.


    Before anyone arrived, their voices had already reached. From afar, the Little Doctor Zhuge began to shout, "Royal Concubine, Royal Concubine, what''s wrong?"


    The voice was loud and anxious. Ji Yunkai, who was about to faint from the pain, was overjoyed when she heard this voice.


    If not for Little Doctor Zhuge''s voice, she would have already fainted.


    "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­" The Little Doctor Zhuge was still shouting, and the sound was extremely close. Xiao Jiu''an frowned, and her hand that was wiping Ji Yunkai''s sweat stopped, just as she was about to stand up, she heard a "bang" sound. The door was directly smashed open by the Little Doctor Zhuge, and Little Doctor Zhuge herself had fallen in.


    With a "dong" sound, Little Doctor Zhuge fell to the ground in a sorry state and rolled a few rounds on the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an''s bedroom was big enough, otherwise, if she bumped into a table or chair, even if Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t see any blood, he would still be heavily injured.


    "Aiyo, aiyo..." Little Doctor Zhuge''s fall was not light, she was unable to get up even after a long time.


    "This is the Medicine Sect''s doctor?" Xiao Jiu''an turned around, looked at Little Doctor Zhuge who fell to the ground, and was unable to get up even after a long time. In the end, she suppressed the disgust in her heart, and walked forward to pull him up.


    Ji Yunkai was still waiting for him to cure his. Seeing that he was the only person that could be of use to her, he decided to endure.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Finally crawling back up, Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t have time to check if she was injured, nor did she have time to care about the medicine chest that fell to the ground. He hastily ran to the side of the bed and to Ji Yunkai''s side.


    "Princess, what happened to you?" Little Doctor Zhuge saw that half of her face was swollen, her eyes were bloodshot, and tears were almost coming out.


    Why were there so many people who wanted to hurt her? The wangfei had finally dispelled the poison from her face and returned to her original appearance. But now, her face was ruined, and she looked even uglier than before.


    "I''ve been poisoned. Take a look for me." Ji Yunkai''s superpower had already been used up, he was no longer able to use his superpower to relieve the pain, he could only endure.


    "The eyeball has been burned, and the injury is serious. It''s getting worse and worse. It looks like fire poison, but it doesn''t look like it. Besides the corners of the eyes, everything else is fine." After Little Doctor Zhuge finished inspecting Ji Yunkai''s eyes, he checked her pulse and made sure that nothing was wrong with Ji Yunkai''s body.


    Was this really poison?


    Little Doctor Zhuge suspected ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C494

    Little Doctor Zhuge thought she had made a mistake in his diagnosis and went through the diagnosis again, but the result was still the same. For a moment, Little Doctor Zhuge did not know what to do as well.


    Just as the Little Doctor Zhuge was denying it and doubting it herself, Ji Yunkai opened his mouth: "You don''t have to be affected by me.


    "Do you know what will happen to me after my eyeball is removed?" Ji Yunkai had also diagnosed herself before, her diagnosis was the same as Little Doctor Zhuge''s, she didn''t seem to have been poisoned.


    He had carefully examined the eyeball just now and of course knew that it was still in good condition. It was a bit too late to remove it now.


    "Princess, if you don''t remove it, the pain will continue to persist, and the wound will continue to spread." The temperature of the eyeball was very high. Although it wouldn''t burn, it would retract the moment it was touched.


    The temperature was not something an ordinary person could withstand.


    "I can persevere. First, think of a way to investigate my illness." She knew, of course, that if he did not remove the eyeball, it would continue to hurt so much that she would not be able to bear it. But she would rather bear the searing pain than remove it when the eyeball was intact.


    Even if there was a sliver of hope, she didn''t want to give up.


    Ji Yunkai secretly took a deep breath, suppressed the painful cries that she was about to let out, and said with difficulty: "My prince, can I trouble you to let Doctor Zhuge see the Scarlet Fire Bugs?"


    Since she couldn''t find the reason for her injury, she could start with the poisonous bugs. If there really was no other way, she would make the most advantageous decision for herself.


    "Are the poisonous bugs that bit into Princess Wangfei still here? That would be great. " Hearing that, Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes lit up, "With the poisonous bugs, we might be able to find the reason."


    "Yes." She was in so much pain that she didn''t even have the strength to get up, or else she would have checked it herself.


    Even though Little Doctor Zhuge was in a hurry to study the poisonous bugs, she did not forget Ji Yunkai. "Princess, how about I first prescribe a medicine to relieve the pain?"


    Although the wangfei didn''t cry out in pain, she knew it was excruciating just by looking at her sweaty face and bulging tendons.


    "No, don''t use the drug until you know for sure." They did not know the characteristics of the poisonous bugs in the Southern Wilderness.


    "But ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge knew Ji Yunkai was right, but she couldn''t bear seeing Ji Yunkai spasm.


    "Alright, Princess, wait for me. I will definitely find out the reason as soon as possible." The Little Doctor Zhuge did not delay any further and quickly carried her medicine box and ran out.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not leave, but had her men give the venomous bugs to the Little Doctor Zhuge for him to study.


    After Little Doctor Zhuge left, Xiao Jiu''an once again sat beside Ji Yunkai and continued to wipe his sweat. His movements were still as careful and gentle as before, his expression was still serious and solemn.


    Without the suppression of her Discipline, the temperature of the eyeball increased. It was as though it was trying to burn her eyes.


    "Phew ¡­" "Huff ¡­" Ji Yunkai could not suppress his emotions and gasped for breath from the pain. His hands were tightly holding onto the bed sheets, and very quickly, blood started to appear.


    Ji Yunkai''s nails were cut very flat. This was not blood that came out from her palms when her nails pierced the bed sheets, but blood that came out from holding the bed sheets raw.


    The first thing Xiao Jiu''an noticed was that he held Ji Yunkai''s hand tightly, not allowing her to hurt him.


    "Ahh ¡­" Finally, Ji Yunkai could no longer control herself and cried out in pain. However, his voice was low, "It hurts, it hurts ¡­"


    "Xiao Jiu''an, my eyes ¡­ "It hurts." After crying out in pain, Ji Yunkai could no longer hold back and curled up into a ball. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''an holding her hands, she probably would have been unable to hold back and dug out her left eye.


    "This King knows." Xiao Jiu''an did not say any meaningless words of consolation, he only tightly held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand, preventing Ji Yunkai from cutting herself.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, let go, let go!" Ji Yunkai struggled with all she had, wanting to retract her hand, dig out the burning left eye, to end the pain.


    "Ji Yunkai, this king will not let go, I will never let go." Xiao Jiu''an used some force to pull Ji Yunkai into her embrace, and tightly imprisoned her, not allowing her to move even an inch.


    "Pain ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an hugged his tightly, it was so tight that it hurt his bones, but it was only this pain, which distracted her.


    "Just shout out the pain, This King won''t laugh at you." Xiao Jiu''an also noticed it, and increased her strength, hugging Ji Yunkai tightly.


    The pain from his body and the pain from his eyes struck at the same time, causing Ji Yunkai to be clear-headed for a moment, "You, you knocked me out."


    "It''s no use. You''ll wake up in pain soon." He knew very well that when a person was in extreme pain, they would not be able to faint, because once they fainted, they would be woken up by the pain.


    "Ji Yunkai, trust this duke. No matter how unbearable the pain is, it will still pass in the end." In the past, he had relied on this conviction to survive through his hellish childhood.


    He had always believed that no matter how much pain he suffered, Xiao Jiu''an would be able to endure it. But as long as he endured it, he would be able to find those called pain and settle the score with the people who added onto his body ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C495

    There were thousands upon thousands of poisonous bugs and poisonous grasses in the Southern Wilderness. Forget about the Little Doctor Zhuge, even if one was an outsider in the Southern Wilderness, it was impossible for them to recognize all of them, especially those extremely rare poisonous bugs like the Scarlet Fire Worm.


    "Are you sure this is a Crimson Fire Worm?" Little Doctor Zhuge looked at the red worm''s corpse and frowned.


    "If it was a Crimson Fire Worm, then it''s reasonable to say that Princess Hua-Yang''s eyes wouldn''t have been able to save them. But I just checked it out, and Princess Hua-Yang''s eyes are still fine." This was what the Little Doctor Zhuge did not understand.


    After all, in the four nations, other than the people of the Southern Wilderness, no one else would use poisonous insects or herbs. Only in the Southern Wilderness would they be able to produce poisonous bugs and poisonous grasses, and only the Southern Wilderness could understand this.


    "I don''t know, but we should at least check it out. Unfortunately, this poisonous insect died. Otherwise, it would have been great if we could have seen its venom." Little Doctor Zhuge couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at the cleanly killed poisonous bugs.


    After the death of the venomous bug, there was only an empty shell, there was nothing inside, unless one could determine its species from its appearance, its corpse was completely useless.


    "Poisonous blood, this is the poisonous blood that came out the moment the wangfei was bitten. The wangfei told us to collect it so we could easily check it out." When the people who knew the Southern Goblin King heard this, they immediately took out a piece of white cloth. On the cloth, there was a drop of bright red blood.


    "That''s great! It''s fortunate that wangfei knows how to treat her own wounds. Otherwise, I really don''t know where to start." Seeing that, the Little Doctor Zhuge was ecstatic.


    He really didn''t know how to test the poison on an empty shell, but it was different with the blood, at least he could find out what kind of poison it was.


    Little Doctor Zhuge returned the body of the poisonous insect to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and only brought the poison blood into the pharmacy ¡­


    , who was covered in sweat from the pain, could no longer take it anymore and spoke: "Your Highness, send someone to find Nan Jin Zhao, he can help me."


    Nan Jin Zhao could also awaken hundreds of herbs, which was the same as her superpower. It could also relieve the burning pain in her eyes.


    However, what disappointed Ji Yunkai was that Nan Jin Zhao was not easy to find.


    "This King has already sent someone to find him. He is not at the Dao Palace." When he suspected that Ji Yunkai had been bitten by the poisonous bugs in the Southern Wilderness, Xiao Jiu''an immediately sent people to look for Nan Jin Zhao.


    "Dammit, where did he go?" Ji Yunkai could not help but curse.


    "Endure it a little longer. This King will find him very soon." Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know why Ji Yunkai wanted to find Nan Jin Zhao so badly, but it didn''t matter.


    "I''m in pain right now. I''m in pain." Ji Yunkai''s entire person was curled up in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''an locking her four limbs, she probably wouldn''t have been able to resist self-mutilation.


    The feeling of her eyes being repeatedly burned by fire was too damn painful. She could do anything to ease the pain.


    "It will be fine. Just endure it." Xiao Jiu''an comforted Ji Yunkai as her lower part rested against the top of her head in an awkward manner.


    "I know, it''s good as long as I can endure it. "Let''s make it through." Ji Yunkai did not say anything. If Xiao Jiu''an did not even give up on her, how could she give up on himself?


    Back then, both her legs had almost been crippled. After soaking in the medicinal bath and enduring the bone-biting pain, she hadn''t given up. How could she give up now?


    "This King trusts you. Nothing will happen to you." Seeing that Ji Yunkai had regained her faith and did not self-destruct, Xiao Jiu''an felt relieved.


    However, when the pain continued unabated, Ji Yunkai was in so much pain that she fell into a meditative state and her skin started bleeding, only then did Xiao Jiu''an realize that he had been feeling at ease too early.


    Even if Ji Yunkai had the ability to hold on, her body wouldn''t be able to take it. He could lock her four limbs, not injuring his, and block her mouth, not allowing her to bite him.


    Ji Yunkai''s entire body trembled from the pain. The wound on her left wrist had started bleeding and his entire body was completely red. Xiao Jiu''an suspected that no matter how much more painful it was, her blood vessels would burst.


    What kind of pain was this, for his body to be able to injure him like this?


    But even so, Ji Yunkai did not say anything. On the contrary, it was Xiao Jiu''an who could not bear it. Rest assured, even if you are missing an eye, you are still a Prince Yanbei''s Wife. " He would not despise Ji Yunkai. A woman''s appearance was nothing special to him, he did not care whether she was pretty or not.


    He even hated beautiful women.


    "No, I can''t give up." Previously, she had also wanted to give up, but Xiao Jiu''an had repeatedly encouraged her and helped her regain her faith. Now, she no longer wanted to give up.


    "Feng Qi, it''s good that Senior Brother Feng Qi is here ¡­ "And Nan Jin Zhao, he, he can also grow a hundred herbs, he can ease the pain." In order to convince herself to persevere, and also convince Xiao Jiu''an to persevere, Ji Yunkai kept on talking about things that were easy to him.


    "And myself, as long as I persevere until dawn and my Discipline recovers, I will be able to relieve the pain. I will be able to endure." She''d been able to hold on for four hours. If she could hold on for another four hours, her Discipline would recover by the next day.


    "Your ability to stimulate the growth of a hundred herbs can ease the pain?" No wonder Ji Yunkai had been covering her eyes the entire time, it was to ease the pain.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai replied weakly.


    Xiao Jiu''an continued to ask, "Does Nan Jin Zhao have that ability? Can he help you with the pain? "


    If that was the case, he had to find Nan Jin Zhao as soon as possible, even if it meant begging...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C496

    Xiao Jiu''an was an extremely proud person, she rarely begged others, and even if she had to drag herself to death, he was not willing to lower his head and beg others.


    He knew that his personality was too extreme, and he also knew that being stubborn was not good for him. As long as he was willing to lower his head, many things could be easily resolved, but he was unable to do so.


    Wasn''t it just asking for help? How hard is it?


    "I''m looking for your boss." Xiao Jiu''an went in and knocked on the stage.


    The waiter, who was busy with accounting, heard the voice and raised his head, revealing a pale face. He said coldly, "Looking for our boss, who are you?"


    The waiter completely ignored Xiao Jiu''an, he turned and walked in, and after a moment, he came out and said: "Our boss will let you in."


    After saying that, the waiter continued to bury his head in his accounts. Xiao Jiu''an ignored him and really went in.


    Passing through the narrow and broken door, there was another world inside ¡­


    If one did not put on a thin jacket, they would feel the cold. However, even in this kind of weather, the garden behind the coffin shop was filled with the fragrance of flowers and the chirping of birds. Under the light of the night pearls and candlelight, it was like a paradise outside the world, exuding the fragrance of spring everywhere.


    Then, without even looking, Xiao Jiu''an walked to the fake mountain in the middle of the garden, and went in through the fake mountain entrance.


    Inside, it was a completely different world.


    This path was winding and no one knew where it led, but Xiao Jiu''an knew that at the end of this road, was the person he was looking for.


    Along the way, there were many forks in the road, but Xiao Jiu''an did not miss a single step. She walked all the way to the end of the path and arrived in front of the small thatched cottage.


    Inside the room sat a silver-clothed, silver-haired man. The man had silver eyebrows and beard, and his skin was extremely white. If he didn''t know how to move, one would have thought that he was a fake.


    The man was drinking his tea, turning his head to look at Xiao Jiu''an, pointing at the seat opposite him, he said expressionlessly: "Sit."


    "I''m not free." Xiao Jiu''an did not go in, she only stood at the door and directly stated her purpose: "Help me find a person."


    "Are you begging me?" After the silver robed man heard this, he put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Xiao Jiu''an with interest.


    He had known Xiao Jiu''an for more than twenty years and had never heard him open her mouth to beg before.


    It was strange that such a person would ask for help.


    "If you say so." Xiao Jiu''an said coldly, and without waiting for the man to ask further, he said, "In a quarter of an hour, I want to see Nan Jin Zhao in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion."


    "Looking for the Southern Goblin King? You''re not poisoned. " The silver robed man swept a glance at Xiao Jiu''an, and said with a cold expression: "Could it be that your young wangfei was poisoned? To come and beg for a woman for my sake, Beichen Jiuan, you are useless. "


    "Again, my surname is not Beichen, my surname is Xiao." Xiao Jiu''an coldly faced as he repeated himself, but in exchange, he received the silver clothed man''s cold, disdainful snort, "You''re lying to yourself. Since your surname is Xiao, why are you begging me?"


    Xiao Jiu''an did not answer the silver clothed man''s question. Instead, she asked with a cold expression, "Are you looking for him or not?"


    "So what? "So what if I don''t look for him?" The silver haired man asked, similarly not giving Xiao Jiu''an a direct answer.


    "Find it. I''ll help you in the future. If not, I will tell Beichen Tianque, you are here." Xiao Jiu''an unceremoniously threatened, in exchange for the silver-clothed man''s reprimanding: "Is this how you speak to your brother?"


    "I said it already, my surname is Xiao, and I am not related to someone with the surname Beichen. Are you sure that the Beichen Imperial Family will recognize you?" Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have any intention to mock him, she only calmly spoke of the truth.


    The silver-clothed, silver-haired man in front of him was called Mo Qisha, the king of the Dark Night Emperor. However, he also had another identity, which was the prince that Beichen had abandoned.


    Not long after Mo Qisha was born, his silver hair was found out by the palace maids and even his eyes turned silver when he was angry. He looked like a monster and the imperial family couldn''t have any monsters, so he was abandoned by the Beichen Royal Family.


    At that time, not long after Xiao Jiu''an''s mother was born, he still had a little position in Emperor Beichen''s heart. When he found out that the newly-born prince was about to be secretly executed, he was kindhearted enough to secretly save him and secretly raise him.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s birth mother was a beautiful but naive woman with an almost stupid amount of kindness. It wasn''t an accident that she could save a child that didn''t even care about his mother, but it was just that ¡­


    That foolish and kind woman did not have the ability to protect him, and did not even have the ability to protect herself. Not long later, she and her two children were like dogs that had lost their homes, being chased out of Beichen, being chased all the way back, paying a huge price for their stupidity. At the same time, because of her stupidity, many people were killed.


    However, that was all in the past, and now they were both alive.


    Instead, he said with a smile, "I do not need Beichen''s acknowledgement, I am also your big brother. Before your mother dies, she wants you to take good care of this big brother of hers and listen to her words."


    This was Xiao Jiu''an''s mother. He was so stupid that even ifhe died, she wouldn''t forget to scam his own son. It was fortunate that Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t his mother, otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t have survived until today.


    "Do you need me to take care of you now?" Xiao Jiu''an was not his mother, he would not stupidly regard everyone as his responsibility.


    He had had enough of his mother''s stupidity and naivety. He would never live as innocently and stupidly as his mother, and end up harming himself and others.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, only lived for herself, for the people she cared about!


    "It took me a while to write a new character," Nine says.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C497

    497. To seek medicine, one can only live in the dark


    The current Mo Qixi was a man who was known as the King of the Dark Night, so he naturally didn''t need Xiao Jiu''an''s care. But if he had the advantage, then he was a b * stard and if Xiao Jiu''an took the initiative to come and beg him, wouldn''t it be a huge loss if he let Xiao Jiu''an go easily?


    "I''m in the news business, I don''t kidnap people." Mo Qizhi was very serious as she bargained with Xiao Jiu''an, hoping for him to lose a bit more blood.


    Once Xiao Jiu''an returned to the Duke Palace, the guard immediately came forward to report, "Your Highness, Young Master Feng Qi has arrived. She''s currently in Princess Hua-Yang''s room."


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied as her face darkened. The guard quietly shrank his neck and opened up a distance between him and Xiao Jiu''an.


    Obviously, the prince was unhappy.


    ta ta ta ¡­ * In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the Frigid Water Hall and''s bedroom.


    With a "bang", Xiao Jiu''an pushed open the door and entered. She saw the peacefully sleeping Ji Yunkai and Fei Xiaolei who was guarding at the side.


    Before Xiao Jiu''an could step into the room, she saw Fei Xiaolan jump up abruptly, pointing at his nose and scolding him softly, "Don''t you know to be a little softer? The junior just fell asleep. "


    Xiao Jiu''an stopped in her tracks and looked coldly at Fei Xiao Chai. Without saying a word, she walked around him and walked to the side of the bed. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was sleeping soundly, she turned around and asked in a low voice: "What''s going on?"


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes were still red and swollen, but she was able to fall asleep, which showed that the poison was not detoxified.


    "Boss gave the little junior a needle, so the little junior can have a good rest." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s brows twitching, as if he was about to wake up, he immediately pulled on Xiao Jiu''an''s clothes and reminded him to go out first: "Boss said that Little Junior Sister''s sleeping time is very short, once she wakes up, she won''t be able to go back to sleep, we definitely can''t wake her up, let''s go out first."


    And it was during this period, that Fei Xiao Chai dared to "touch" Xiao Jiu''an and even command him. Normally, he wouldn''t have the guts to do so.


    Just Xiao Jiu''an''s baleful aura was enough to force people to retreat a hundred miles.


    "Yes." It was rare for Xiao Jiu''an to have such a good temper, she did not slap Fei Xiao Chai flying, and instead followed him out.


    Fei Xiao Chai walked at the back and closed the door softly. She said in a low voice, "Boss is in the pharmacy. Go find him if you want to ask anything. I don''t know anything."


    "Tell Feng Qi that this king wants to see him." Xiao Jiu''an naturally wouldn''t condescendingly go to the pharmacy to find Feng Qi. Fine, he definitely wouldn''t admit it, he couldn''t enter the pharmacy.


    When he first recruited the Little Doctor Zhuge, he gave them sufficient privileges. That pharmacy was one of them, and without the Little Doctor Zhuge''s permission, they couldn''t even enter it.


    Although he was an unreasonable person, he would definitely do what he had promised.


    "My boss and Doctor Zhuge are preparing the medicine right now. We don''t have time to come out." Fei Xiaolei unhappily curled his lips. He just didn''t want to call anyone.


    Xiao Jiu''an swept a glance over him, and without saying a word, she snapped her fingers.


    Not long after, Feng Qi, who was dressed in all white and looked as elegant as jade, hurried over to the Flower Hall. Although his expression was heavy, it still gave off a warm feeling, making people feel that as long as he was here, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Your Highness." Even though the matter was done half-way through, there was no trace of displeasure on Feng Qi''s face, even when she was called to see Xiao Jiu''an, there was no trace of dissatisfaction.


    People like him rarely got dissatisfied with these mundane matters.


    "You can cure Ji Yunkai''s poison?" Xiao Jiu''an went straight to the point.


    "I wonder what poison it is? I can''t cure it for now." Feng Qi shook her head and replied without hesitation.


    "Is it a Crimson Fire Worm?" If not, what was it?


    Feng Qi still shook her head. "I''m not sure. He did not know much about the poisonous bugs in the Southern Wilderness. It would take him some time to find out what the poison was.


    "Nan Jin Zhao will be here soon, get him to cooperate with you later." Xiao Jiu''an didn''t give Feng Qi and Nan Jin Zhao a chance to say no, and directly asked them to work together. Of course Feng Qi didn''t have any objections, but it was hard to say for Nan Jin Zhao.


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, Feng Qi guessed boldly: "Prince, you want to go out?"


    If Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t here, even if Nan Jin Zhao came, he wouldn''t necessarily cooperate with him.


    "Yes." He knew that there was a medicine in the Medicine Order that could suppress the poison and relieve pain. Back then, it was that medicine that helped him survive.


    He wasn''t sure if Feng Qi could cure the poison in Ji Yunkai''s body, and he wasn''t sure if Nan Jin Zhao could continuously help Ji Yunkai alleviate the pain. For safety''s sake, he decided to personally pay a visit to the Medicine Sect branch sect and ask for Ji Yunkai''s medicine.


    Yes, asking for medicine!


    Back then when he was poisoned, Xiao Shaorong had immediately ordered for his personal guards to surround the Medicine Sect branch and force them to give him the medicine.


    Luckily, the people of the branch sect still did not know that the Little Doctor Zhuge was with him, or else they would have definitely sent people to take him away.


    begging people, begging medicine, they were all begging. For Ji Yunkai, within a single day, he, Xiao Jiu''an, had continuously begged people twice, it was truly displeasing!


    But no matter how unhappy Xiao Jiu''an was, she could only accept it. After all, she was willing to do so, and no one was forcing him to do so ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C498

    Embarrassment. With him here ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an gave a brief explanation, then left the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. As for where she went, no one other than himself knew.


    Of course, even though Xiao Jiu''an went to get medicine for Ji Yunkai, she did not forget to promise Ji Yunkai.


    This time, it was a poisonous spider that found them. The shadow guard didn''t know if it was a coincidence or a scheme, but the person walking at the very front was suddenly bitten by a black spider that fell from the roof. Furthermore, the black spider was poisonous, so the person that was bitten immediately let out a blood-curdling screech and fainted.


    Although this poison wasn''t fatal, it would be useless if it wasn''t treated in time. The dark guard had no choice but to score one person out, taking the poisoned person with him. The other two rushed into Ji Xin''s room without caring about the guards.


    Ji Xin''s yard was like a magic spell. As long as they walked inside, they would encounter all sorts of strange things. The dark guards had no choice but to retreat and give up on their plans to ambush and kill Ji Xin.


    When Xiao Jiu''an returned after requesting for medicine, the sky was already bright. The hidden guards had returned a bit earlier than him and had already treated her injuries, but they still looked very frightening.


    "Failed?" Xiao Jiu''an knew who it was when she saw it.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The dark guard''s head was full of bumps from the wasp''s stare. It looked extremely miserable, but the dark guard didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The six of them took action, all for the sake of assassinating this little girl. In the end, they failed.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not reprimand them. Instead, she lightly waved her hand: "You may leave."


    Without asking, Xiao Jiu''an only needed to look at the wounds on their bodies to know what was going on.


    A weak girl like Ji Xin could be killed by any of his men, but the six Dark Guards couldn''t do anything to him. In fact, he wouldn''t believe that Ji Xin was fine even if he was injured.


    "It really is Ji Xin." It seemed like Ji Yunkai understood. They had all taken a detour and were played by a little girl.


    However, Ji Xin knew that she had revealed her ability, but didn''t have the ability to protect herself. What would happen in the end?


    He was looking forward to the day that Ji Xin would become a chess piece.


    Xiao Jiu''an pursed his lips and laughed sinisterly ¡­


    After running back and forth for an entire night, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t look the least bit tired. After packing up just a bit, she brought the medicine she got from the Medicine Sect''s branch sect and went to the Freezing Water Hall, arriving at the master bedroom.


    Ji Yunkai, who had been sleeping soundly all night, had already woken up. Leaning on the bed, he slowly drank some porridge.


    "Prince?" Seeing Xiao Jiu''an coming in, Ji Yunkai''s hands paused for a moment as she called out to him lightly. However, she did not look at him again and continued to drink the porridge.


    Warm Winter immediately bowed, and quietly left without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an''s orders. It was not the time to stay for even a moment.


    With no one blocking him, Xiao Jiu''an walked to the bedside and sat down. Seeing that Ji Yunkai''s expression was calm, she nodded her head in satisfaction.


    His eyes were still swollen, but at least he wasn''t rolling in pain anymore.


    "It is not bad at all, thank you for your concern, your highness." Ji Yunkai woke up very early, she had visited Feng Qi along the way. Nan Jin Zhao had come by before, as well as the Little Doctor Zhuge. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not come, so no one knew where he went.


    This man had left her when she was still in a daze from pain, and he had disappeared without a trace.


    "Medicine?" "Where did it come from?" Did Senior Brother Feng Qi concoct a medicine? So fast? Didn''t she just say that she didn''t have any leads?


    "The medicine that This King took when I was poisoned." Xiao Jiu''an felt a little uneasy as he casually glanced over the history of the medicine.


    He would tell Ji Yunkai that he personally made a trip to the Medicine Sect branch sect and made a lot of promises just so that he could request her for this bottle of medicine?


    Of course he wouldn''t say it, even if Ji Yunkai said it, he wouldn''t believe it because he himself wouldn''t believe it either.


    The people from the Medicine Sect and Mo Qixi were not the same concept. had never begged others like this before, and when thirty thousand Yanbei Army were poisoned, he had never asked for the Medicine Sect either.


    Of course, even if they asked for it, it would be useless. The Medicine Order didn''t have that many medicines for him. If he asked for one or two bottles, it would only be a drop in the bucket for the thirty thousand soldiers.


    "Is this medicine effective against the poison in the Southern Wilderness?" Ji Yunkai held the medicine bottle and looked at Xiao Jiu''an, her heart slightly trembling.


    She always felt that something was different.


    She thought that Xiao Jiu''an was ignoring her, she didn''t think that he would actually help her search for the medicine.


    "I can suppress it, but I can''t cure it." Back then, he had relied on this medicine to continue living. Although its effects weren''t the best, it was better than nothing.


    If the people from the Medicine Sect knew that their meticulously concocted Hundred Poison Pellets were disregarded by Xiao Jiu''an, they would definitely be so angry that they would vomit blood.


    Even so, Ji Yunkai knew that this medicine was not ordinary.


    Ji Yunkai suddenly felt that the medicine in her hand seemed to be a thousand kilograms.


    "Cough cough ¡­" He was used to fighting Ji Yunkai head-on, accustomed to Ji Yunkai''s cold eyes, seeing Ji Yunkai''s sudden warm thanks, Xiao Jiu''an felt a little uncomfortable.


    It was inevitable for Ji Yunkai to notice it. Xiao Jiu''an let out a condescending snort, and pretended to be cold. "This duke said to you, you can rest easy and take care of the others."


    With him here, even if the sky collapses, it wouldn''t be able to harm Ji Yunkai!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C499

    As soon as Xiao Jiu''an finished speaking, Ji Yunkai was stunned and looked at him fixedly, not knowing what to do.


    Xiao Jiu''an had said those words before as well, but this was the first time she had heard them while he was still awake. It was also the first time that Ji Yunkai had felt such emotions.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t moved, but it was just that he was having a difficult time at peace.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be so petty with him. If there was anything she could ask, she would ask directly. If she couldn''t or didn''t want to, then she wouldn''t ask. Based on Xiao Jiu''an''s personality, anyone that could answer him would definitely answer, and those that couldn''t, she wouldn''t ask.


    "Hmm, you guessed correctly, it''s her." Speaking of proper business, Xiao Jiu''an was clearly more at ease, "Don''t worry, I will take care of her."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. There is no way a person who can control a hundred beasts would not have treasure guarding him. " Hearing that, Ji Yunkai knew that the assassination attempt had failed.


    Thinking about it, if Ji Xin died so easily, it would be unfair to her abilities.


    Ji Xin, who had been reborn, was not a little girl. How could she be so easily killed?


    "Her ability is terrifying. Those who can''t get her will destroy her at all costs." For example, the Emperor, Beichen Tianque, and even Nan Jin Zhao wouldn''t let her live.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and said: "After people find out about her secret, there are only two choices, choose to die, or become a killing tool." Ji Xin was indeed very strong, but her abilities were still insufficient to protect himself. If she wanted to survive, he could only become a killing tool for some forces.


    "I understand." This was also why she wanted Xiao Jiu''an to test Ji Xin.


    As long as people knew that Ji Xin could control a hundred beasts, those people would not let her go, and Ji Xin would never have a peaceful day.


    When the time came, even if she couldn''t kill Ji Xin, she could still make it so that Ji Xin didn''t have the time to keep an eye on her.


    "This King will not let her live." He wouldn''t let Ji Xin off just because she schemed against Ji Yunkai once or twice.


    To even dare to touch Xiao Jiu''an''s people, Ji Xin''s courage was not ordinary. He would call her Ji Xin and try to see through the people who were hiding in the shadows, trying to touch Xiao Jiu''an''s women, only to realize that they would not have a good ending.


    Ji Yunkai nodded lightly. After a moment of silence, she said, "My ability ¡­ Will I be targeted? "


    She was the same as Ji Xin. She had abilities that ordinary people did not have, but she did not have the ability to protect herself.


    "So what if This King is here? So what if I am being targeted?" "Who dares to touch you?!" He, Xiao Jiu''an''s consort, was not a woman without protection like Ji Xin. He would not allow anyone to touch Ji Yunkai, nor would Nan Jin Zhao.


    "The Brilliant Sword is easy to dodge, but the Dark Arrow is hard to defend against." It was like this time, under the heavy protection of the soldiers, she was still injured, wasn''t it?


    However, this kind of injury was really unavoidable. If she wasn''t careful, how could she avoid it?


    "As long as they are strong enough, no one would dare to use hidden arrows." If the consequences of harming Ji Yunkai were serious, who would dare to make a move against Ji Yunkai?


    "Makes sense, looks like those who offend me will be very unlucky." Inexplicably, Ji Yunkai''s mood became better.


    No one would dare to touch her. After all, not only was there a Prince Yanbei''s Mansion behind her, there was also a Sky Doctor Valley, and even the Young Master of the Feng Family was on friendly terms with her. Hurting her was equivalent to offending these people, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Of course." Xiao Jiu''an said as a matter of fact. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s tired expression, Xiao Jiu''an stood up and said: "Rest well, this king will go out for a while."


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai smiled lightly. It was very ugly, but Xiao Jiu''an felt at ease, for some unknown reason. Before she left, she even patted her head: "Don''t think about anything.


    "The sky can''t fall down, Your Highness, you''re thinking too much." Maybe because he was in a good mood, the burning pain in his eyes was not unbearable. Ji Yunkai was even in the mood to joke.


    "Err ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an was startled, she did not know how to reply. His hand was also pressed on top of Ji Yunkai''s head, but she did not retract it.


    It was rare to see Xiao Jiu''an getting humiliated, so Ji Yunkai''s mood became even better. The earlier sense of loss and sadness was swept away, and she reached out to grab Xiao Jiu''an''s hand, saying: "Your highness, go busy yourself, I will be fine."


    With Nan Jin Zhao here, she did not waste any of her energy, and now that she had the medicine that Xiao Jiu''an had found, she would not be in so much pain that she had lost her mind.


    "Cough cough, This King has left." The moment Ji Yunkai held onto his wrist, Xiao Jiu''an almost swung his wrist out.


    He was not used to being held by others, but if that person was Ji Yunkai, he could consider tolerating a little. After all, she was a woman who would need a lifetime.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai watched Xiao Jiu''an leave with a tranquil look on her face, but she did not ¡­


    When Xiao Jiu''an walked out, Ji Yunkai''s face immediately became twisted and sinister. She anxiously reached out his hand and covered her eyes, using this to ease the burning pain in her eyes.


    She knew that Xiao Jiu''an had already seen her ugly appearance last night, but she did not want him to see it today. She did not want him to see her ugly appearance, nor did she want him to see her distorted face due to the pain.


    "I feel like I''m going down for sure, what''s going on?" Clutching her eyes, Ji Yunkai looked at the medicine bottle in her hands and gave a bitter smile.


    But why, is this person Xiao Jiu''an?


    Being forced to be tied up was something completely different from being bound up by Xiao Jiu''an and being forced to fall in love with him.


    As long as she wanted it, living with Xiao Jiu''an for her entire life wouldn''t be difficult, but liking him wasn''t an easy task.


    "I really dug a hole to bury myself in." Ji Yunkai closed her eyes, her other hand tightly holding onto the medicine bottle, sighing soundlessly ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C500

    After Xiao Jiu''an left the house, she immediately called for Nan Jin and Feng Qi.


    Nan Jin Zhao was not a doctor, his function was to recognize poisonous insects and when Ji Yunkai needed it, he could help her relieve the pain. Since Ji Yunkai was no longer in pain, he had nothing to do, and it passed quickly.


    However, in just a day, there wasn''t much progress. Coming out for a short period of time wasn''t a big deal.


    Furthermore, if Xiao Jiu''an''s formula was really obtained from the Sky Martial, then the Sky Martial would not be so quiet.


    Since Xiao Jiu''an dared to marry his Holy Maiden from the Southern Wilderness as her wangfei, he, Nan Jin Zhao, had never agreed.


    Ji Yunkai could only be his.


    "There is no princess to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion who has left, there is only a dead princess." If Ji Yunkai wanted to leave, the only way out was death, but he would absolutely not be soft-hearted, soft-hearted to a woman who wanted to leave him alone.


    "As long as you die, there will be no more Prince Yanbei''s Mansion." Nan Jin Zhao looked at Xiao Jiu''an, and spoke with a voice filled with killing intent. If she was a normal person, she would definitely be scared stiff, but the three people in the room were not mortals, so they wouldn''t take Nan Jin Zhao''s words seriously.


    "It''s impossible for you to kill This King in your next life." Xiao Jiu''an coldly swept a glance at Nan Jin Zhao and said sarcastically: "The 18th Master of the Silver Building is a lesson."


    If he hadn''t gotten the news from Mo Qixi, he really wouldn''t have known that Nan Jin Zhao had a deep relationship with the Silver House.


    Nan Jin Zhao''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal, "Your Highness is well-informed." In this world, there were not many people who could find out the relationship between him and the Silver House. Xiao Jiu''an was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.


    He was glad that he didn''t recklessly attack Xiao Jiu''an like his foolish nephew. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    "This King is indeed well-informed." Xiao Jiu''an agreed calmly, treating Nan Jin Zhao''s words as a compliment. Nan Jin Zhou admitted that he had a thick face, but seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s serious and thick-skinned face, he was speechless.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat for the face of a prince." When Nan Jin Zhao said this, he glanced at Feng Qi and couldn''t help but shake her head.


    A gentleman like Feng Qi was definitely not a worthy opponent to Xiao Jiu''an, the shameless man she was.


    Earlier, when Xiao Jiu''an was not in the manor, Feng Qi was able to avoid all of them by dodging them repeatedly to minimize their contact with each other. In the end, she even allowed Fei Xiaolei to stay behind to take care of Ji Yunkai and not take the opportunity to stay by her side to let Ji Yunkai see her good.


    He admired Feng Qi''s character, but he had to say, a man like Feng Qi was bound to not get the woman she loved.


    "I will take it as a compliment. After all, you are not a blushing youth, Southern King." Xiao Jiu''an didn''t mind at all, and even ridiculed Nan Jin Zhao''s thick skin, making him at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    After all, he really wasn''t a youth. In terms of age, he was even older than Xiao Jiu''an by a few years.


    Feng Qi saw that the two of them did not finish their sentence, and could not help but frown: "Is this what you two want to say?" If it was like this, he would rather go to the pharmacy. Although his help was limited, at least it was better than sitting here and doing nothing.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Nan Jin Zhao awkwardly coughed, and then said with a serious face: "I have no relationship with Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, I won''t help you for no reason."


    However, Xiao Jiu''an''s expression did not change, as if she had not heard what Feng Qi had said. From this, it could be seen that Xiao Jiu''an''s skin was indeed not bad, and it could also be said that he was good at nurturing her Qi, and would not change even if she met anything.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not choose Nan Jin to attack again. Instead, she said straightforwardly: "I shall exchange this with a message."


    "What kind of news could make me do it myself? Xiao Jiu''an, I, Nan Jin Zhao, am the Southern Goblin King. " In this world, there were very few people that could make him take action.


    "Um ¡­" What about the news about the people who can control the beasts? " Xiao Jiu''an was very clear that this information was valuable, and she was also clear that if he told this to Nan Jin Zhao, what would the result be.


    Although they had not been in the capital for the past few days, they did not give up on searching for him and only found nothing.


    "This King has repeatedly hurt This King''s wangfei, how could This King not investigate?" Xiao Jiu''an asked, before Nan Jin Zhao could open his mouth, she said: "Southern Goblin King, is this news satisfactory to you?"


    He didn''t know how long it would take Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge to concoct the antidote. Just to be safe, before Ji Yunkai managed to solve the problem, Nan Jin Zhao would have to stay in the Duke Palaces to help Ji Yunkai relieve the pain at any time.


    That day, Ji Yunkai looked to be in too much pain. Although he knew that she had to endure it, he was unwilling.


    He could endure some of the pain because he was a man. His woman did not need to suffer such hardships. It would only make her appear incompetent.


    "Deal." Nan Jin Zhao agreed without thinking. Although he knew that Xiao Jiu''an had told him this news just to get him to help and deal with that person, but ¡­.


    He had to know who had betrayed the Southern Wilderness. He could not allow someone as dangerous as that to remain outside and threaten his life at any time.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C501

    Although this was not an official negotiation and this was just a casual exchange between the two of them, the three people present were not ordinary people. Their words were as good as gold, and they would definitely do as they were told.


    With the trade terms settled, Xiao Jiu''an no longer hid it and directly revealed Ji Xin''s name.


    "A little girl?" He knew that Lord Ji had twins, but he didn''t know what their names were. Today, he finally found out.


    Feng Qi saw that the two of them had the possibility of quarreling again, so she spoke first: "What plans do you two have?"


    "You dare to scam our Southern Wilderness? Kill them!" Nan Jin Zhao said nonchalantly, completely looking down on Ji Xin.


    "It''s not the time yet. This King wants to know who''s behind her." Xiao Jiu''an believed that there must be someone behind Ji Xin. Otherwise, why would she attack Ji Yunkai?


    It wouldn''t benefit Ji Xin to take the risk of killing Ji Yunkai, would it?


    "You can''t find it?" Nan Jin Zhao asked, and before Xiao Jiu''an could reply, she added, "It''s useless."


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t pay attention to him and only said to Feng Qi: "She is very dangerous, killing her won''t be easy. For the time being, you shouldn''t alert his."


    However, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t forget to continue, "You''ve already shocked the snake."


    If Xiao Jiu''an didn''t startle Ji Xin, how could they be sure that Ji Xin was the one who controlled the beasts?


    "What we need to do now is to kill this dangerous character and eliminate all future troubles." Nan Jin Zhao once again raised his hand and directly killed Ji Xin.


    This time Xiao Jiu''an did not object, "Alright, go ahead." Killing Ji Xin wasn''t an easy task. Her abilities were simply too heaven-defying. No one knew just how many cards she had in her hand.


    "Why me? If she were to hurt my woman, I will tear her into a thousand pieces. " Nan Jin Zhao did not forget to provoke Xiao Jiu''an, but unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an did not fall for her trap and ignored him.


    Feng Qi thought for a moment, then said: "It''s not appropriate to do anything now, we don''t know if she was born with this ability, or if she trained it the day after tomorrow. If this kind of ability can be trained the day after tomorrow, then we will kill her. The other people who can control the beasts will definitely be more secretive, and then we will be in even more danger. " The most important thing was that Yun Kai was now in even greater danger, and he did not want to take the risk.


    "How can this kind of ability be trained? It must be innate." Nan Jin Zhao, who was born in the Southern Wilderness, understood this more than Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi, but ¡­


    "There is no one in the Southern Wilderness who can control beasts. Are you sure this is natural?" Xiao Jiu''an seized the loophole in Nan Jin''s words and retaliated without any hesitation. Without waiting for Nan Jin Zhao''s explanation, he asked again, "Are you sure that there''s only Ji Xin in this world who has the ability to control hundreds of beasts?"


    "This kind of ability is impossible to train in the Pre-Sky Realm, and do you think that there will be many people in this world with the ability to control a hundred beasts?" Nan Jin Zhao admitted that Xiao Jiu''an''s words were reasonable, but he did not fully agree with him.


    Xiao Jiu''an was cautious, but she would miss the opportunity when she had the foresight.


    "This King does not believe much, but This King believes that Ji Xin is not a simple person. If you recklessly attack, it might cause her to go against you, and This King does not want to take the risk." Ji Xin didn''t know who the person who tried to test her last night was, nor did she know how much she had exposed. However, once they tried to kill her, she would know everything.


    When the time came, Ji Xin would die. If she didn''t, then the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "After all, you''re just a coward." Nan Jin looked at Xiao Jiu''an disdainfully.


    Xiao Jiu''an spoke very casually, but for some reason, the two men present could hear the arrogance and pride in his words.


    Feng Qi was still alright, although her smile contained a hint of bitterness, but she didn''t show it on her face. Nan Jin Zhao was unhappy, and sarcastically said, "Is it worth being called an imperial concubine by the Emperor that''s worth being proud of?"


    Family?


    Bullying the two of them without getting married? Wasn''t it just being bestowed an imperial concubine by the emperor, he also didn''t understand what Xiao Jiu''an was so proud of.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Jiu''an was lucky and married to Ji Yunkai, who knows if the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and him would even be gone by now.


    "If This King marries, she will be his wangfei. The process is not important, but the outcome is. As for whether I am proud or not, that is a matter for this king and his wife. Xiao Jiu''an continued to use a casual tone, showing off the superiority a man with a family in front of an unmarried one.


    "I suddenly want to strangle you." Nan Jin Zhao had never hated Xiao Jiu''an so much before.


    "Even if This King dies, the wangfei will accompany him in death." If he died, Ji Yunkai would also be his. No one could snatch him away.


    "We can try and see who dares to let her die with us in this world." Nan Jin''s voice was so gentle that it could drip water, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Feng Qi had always tried her best to avoid arousing suspicion, so as to not make things difficult for Ji Yunkai, but after hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, she could not help but open her mouth: "My prince, you think too highly of yourself." To want his junior sister to be buried with him, Xiao Jiu''an took herself too seriously.


    "This King has never done anything that has no certainty." Damn, he''s really going to die. Ji Yunkai must die with him, he definitely won''t let Ji Yunkai live on her own.


    "I never talk big either." Nan Jin Zhao looked at Xiao Jiu''an coldly, without any intention to retreat.


    Feng Qi didn''t say anything, but he clearly expressed the expression in her eyes when he looked at Xiao Jiu''an.


    There won''t be that day!


    Even if Xiao Jiu''an died, Yun Kai would not accompany him in death.


    The three men faced off in silence, the invisible murderous aura and the firelight silently clashing against each other. The original ''happily chatting'' atmosphere had disappeared ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C502

    The three of them were not sentimental people. Although they had lost control of themselves, they still knew very well what was light and what was heavy. The three of them quickly calmed down.


    As if they had agreed upon it, the three of them looked away at the same time. The killing intent and the smell of gunpowder in the air instantly disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Right now, the most important thing was to cure Ji Yunkai of her poison. He could suppress all other matters, even if it was Ji Xin''s life or death.


    He didn''t care how Xiao Jiu''an and Nan Jin Zhao fought, as long as they didn''t disturb Yun Kai''s business.


    "If you need to speak up, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, from top to bottom, will take this matter as the first step." Although Xiao Jiu''an was anxious, she knew that she couldn''t rush this kind of thing.


    "Change the location to Yun Kai''s secret location. Your manor isn''t safe." Since Xiao Jiu''an had already spoken, Feng Qi would naturally not be courteous either. As for why he directly called Ji Yunkai by name?


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''an repeatedly ask Yun Kai to accompany him in death, it would be weird if Feng Qi could endure it.


    From Feng Qi''s point of view, Xiao Jiu''an did not even see Ji Yunkai as his wangfei or his wife, Xiao Jiu''an had treated Yun Kai as his possession, and completely disrespected him. If not for the fact that Yun Kai still had some abilities, he would probably be Xiao Jiu''an''s forbidden wife.


    Xiao Jiu''an was simply too overbearing and unreasonable. He would never consider the feelings and thoughts of the people around him, much less respect others.


    "No." Xiao Jiu''an rejected him without even thinking.


    He had already reached his limit by bringing Feng Qi and Nan Jin Zhao close to Ji Yunkai. The two of them would only bring Ji Yunkai away unless they stepped on his corpse.


    Then you go and kill Ji Xin. It''s not safe here, didn''t you hear what Feng Qi said? On Ji Yunkai''s issue, Nan Jin Zhao admitted that he was on the same side as Feng Qi.


    "This King guarantees that Ji Xin will not have the opportunity to make a move during this period of time." Since he had discovered Ji Xin''s abnormality, how could he not be on guard?


    Nan Jin Zhao''s brow furrowed as he asked, "What did you do?" In fact, he wanted to ask which idiot made Xiao Jiu''an''s spear.


    "Beichen Tianque as well. Like I said, how could such a sinister person like you let the main culprit get away scot-free?" Xiao Jiu''an actually used a piece of news that everyone knew about, a piece of news that wasn''t worth much in exchange for him making a move.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Ji Xin will fall towards one of them?" When the time came, he would be doomed.


    "Do you really think that there''s no one behind Ji Xin?" How could a person with an owner ever fall on either side again?


    Nan Jin Zhao was speechless.


    Of course, he wouldn''t naively believe that Ji Xin, a teenage girl, would repeatedly attack Ji Yunkai. She must have someone backing her up, otherwise, the moment he found out, he would kill her with his blade instead of wasting time with Xiao Jiu''an.


    The reason why he said that earlier, was only to suppress Xiao Jiu''an''s flames of anger.


    If she doesn''t answer, that will be the best answer. Xiao Jiu''an said coldly: "She won''t be able to save herself very long."


    After Ji Xin had lost a round, Nan Jin Zhao was too lazy to take''s words, but Feng Qi was still unwilling to give up: "Your Royal Highness, can you guarantee that Yun Kai will not meet with any more accidents?"


    Xiao Jiu''an answered with a question, "Can you promise that when this duke sends Yun Kai out, everything will be fine?"


    "I can!" She was Feng Qi, the most talented disciple in the Sky Doctor Valley. Although he couldn''t save anyone right now, she could still prevent poisonous insects and plants from getting close to Yun Kai in a clean and simple environment.


    "Since it can, then what''s the difference between being in the prince''s mansion and being outside?" Feng Qi could confidently say yes, but he could not. Xiao Jiu''an was extremely aggrieved, but she was not willing to give in.


    His princess consort could never leave with another man. This was a matter of principle and could not be negotiated.


    "There are too many people in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, how do you want me to guard against it?" In a situation like Ji Yunkai''s, she should secretly arrange for his to be in a safe place. It would be best if she didn''t let Ji Xin know where she was, so that he wouldn''t be able to make a move on him.


    Xiao Jiu''an was silent for a moment, then said after, "Before it gets dark, this duke will let people know that the wangfei is not in the mansion."


    He still would not compromise, even if it meant Ji Yunkai''s life and death.


    "You''re really selfish. Aren''t you afraid Yun Kai will blame you?" Feng Qi had always hated Xiao Jiu''an, and if not in front of Ji Yunkai, he definitely wouldn''t have interacted with him in the first place.


    This man was terrifyingly selfish.


    "Why should I?" Ji Yunkai was his wangfei, wasn''t it normal for his wangfei to stay in the palace?


    Wasn''t it normal for his wife to listen to him?


    "You ¡­" Feng Qi suddenly realised that he had no way to communicate with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Forget it, I''m not going to tell you. You''d better pray that Ji Xin doesn''t attack Yun Kai again. Otherwise, if anything happens to Yun Kai, I won''t let you off." Feng Qi got up, threw down those words, turned and left with an imposing manner.


    At this moment, he was no longer the elegant head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, nor was he the gentle young master of the Feng Family. At this moment, he was a warrior.


    "To be able to make the Saints angry to the point of changing their faces, Prince Yanbei is truly capable." After Feng Qi left, Nan Jin Zhao also stood up. He straightened the papers on his clothes, and said gently, "Prince Yanbei, what Feng Qi said is what I wanted to say. I hope you won''t regret it."


    "This King will never regret anything!" Xiao Jiu''an did not get up. He looked at Nan Jin Zhao with a face full of certainty and tranquility.


    "Hmph ¡­" Nan Jin Zhao laughed, and didn''t say anything.


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s bad temper, there would always be a time when he regretted it ¡­


    Instead, he talked about Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi, and Nanjin Zang, as well as Ji Xin, because he never thought of Ji Xin''s silly logic and reasons for attacking him.


    No one lost to anyone when it came to writing three men, but it was better than a hand-to-hand play with swords. Even after several editions, he still felt that it was not right. Even though it felt insufficient, his abilities were limited.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C503

    Just as Xiao Jiu''an expected, after the Emperor found out that Ji Xin seemed to have the ability to control 100 beasts, he ignored the injuries on his body and ordered Imperial Concubine Ji to recruit Ji Xin into the palace on the second day.


    For a dignified imperial concubine to summon her own sister into the palace was enough of a reason. The people of Ji Family would not suspect anything and would even think that it was Imperial Concubine Ji supporting them.


    "This time, after entering the palace, you''ll be able to accompany your sister and enlighten her. Let her cultivate more feelings for the emperor and seize the opportunity to give birth to a child." Ji Xin entering the palace was a major event for the Ji Family. Madam Ji had gotten up early in the morning to dress up for Ji Xin, and had even left behind the incident of someone intruding upon the Ji Mansion during the night.


    She swore that she would never enter the palace, that she would never be that favorite concubine, that she would never be that empress, that she would only be the most respected woman in the world ¡ª ¡ª Prince Yanbei''s Wife!


    In the morning, Ji Xin was fully dressed. She sat in a carriage at the entrance of the palace. After a thorough inspection, the eunuch brought her to Imperial Concubine Ji''s palace.


    "This subject gives his daughter to the imperial concubine ¡­" Ji Xin curtsied, but before she could finish, she was called out by Ji Lan. "Why are we sisters being so courteous? Xin Er, quickly sit down."


    In front of Ji Xin, Ji Lan was naturally the courteous, virtuous, and virtuous Ji Family Miss. Her love for Ji Xin was also sincere.


    "Have you gotten used to coming back?" Imperial Concubine Ji pulled Ji Xin along as she asked a caring question. She hadn''t even spoken two sentences when a eunuch came to report that the emperor had arrived.


    Hearing the eunuch''s words, Ji Xin''s fingers began to tighten inaudibly. Was it an accident or was it a deliberate arrangement that the Emperor was coming over at this time?


    The person who broke into the Ji Mansion last night, was he not someone from the Emperor''s side? What did the emperor know?


    Ji Xin felt uneasy, but at this moment, she couldn''t say anything. She could only pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    The emperor rarely came to Imperial Concubine Ji''s palace recently. When the imperial concubine learned that the emperor would be arriving soon, he was overjoyed and went forward to welcome him. In front of Ji Xin, the emperor also gave face to Ji Lan.


    If Ji Xin was a thirteen-fourteen year old girl, she might have believed her. But as a woman who had fought for the favor of the palace for more than ten years, she knew very well whether the Emperor''s actions were sincere or fake.


    Ji Xin became increasingly suspicious of Imperial Concubine Ji''s unusual summoning. She became increasingly patient. Under the Emperor''s careful guidance, they chatted without a word. Of course, she didn''t forget to take care of the wounds on her arm.


    Many people knew that the Emperor was injured by an assassin who ran into the Chu Clan and disappeared. It was common sense for Ji Xin to ask this question, but up until now, Ji Lan was only happy. She didn''t even ask about the Emperor''s injuries and just remained emotionless.


    It was just a small matter, but the emperor was clearly unhappy. Ji Lan didn''t notice it, but Ji Xin could tell that Ji Lan was still acting like a fool. Ji Xin could only be happy. She could not help but think to herself, ''Stupid!''


    Fortunately, under Ji Xin''s unintentional flattery, the Emperor''s little dissatisfaction quickly disappeared. At this moment, the eunuchs in the palace came to report that the wild horses that had been sent over from the Southern Wilderness had finally been tamed. They asked the emperor if he wanted to take a look.


    The Emperor''s interest was immediately piqued, but his hand was still injured and he insisted on going. He even brought Ji Lan and Ji Xin with him.


    Having been in the palace for so many years, Ji Xin was well aware that there were no such coincidences in the palace. There must be some deeper meaning behind the Emperor''s actions.


    "It really is the emperor. He''s suspicious." Ji Xin lowered her eyes and quietly followed behind the emperor like a well-behaved child. However, she didn''t understand why the emperor would send someone to probe her.


    "What did the emperor find out?" She knew that the imperial palace had the four great scouts of the Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow, and other realms. They were extremely powerful, but she couldn''t figure out where she had exposed the flaw.


    "Could it be that those six mastiffs made the Emperor suspicious? "I think so. Normally, how would a lady like a Tibetan mastiff? I was too impatient." Ji Xin walked and thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was true. He couldn''t help but inwardly blame himself for not being careful enough.


    Caught off guard, Ji Xin was more cautious in the face of the emperor''s question, especially after coming to the horse farm. She withdrew all of her aura and stood quietly by Ji Lan''s side, not wanting to steal Ji Lan''s limelight. Even if it was the emperor''s question, he would bring it up to Ji Lan, causing him to fall even more in love with his younger sister.


    Soon, they arrived at the horse race grounds. The emperor saw that his wild horse had been tamed and was being ridden by his master. He was very happy and wanted to personally go and try, but he was injured.


    "What a pity. He''s such a good horse, yet he can''t run two laps." The emperor sighed and turned to look at Ji Lan. He was instantly overjoyed. "I remember that my beloved concubine is also good at riding and shooting. Why don''t you run a few laps for me?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Ji Lan was delighted at first, but then her face darkened. "Chenqie''s legs ¡­ I''m afraid I can''t ride a horse."


    Although her long skirt covered her legs, it didn''t look abnormal at all. However, compared to ordinary people, her legs were bent. Walking a bit was difficult, so how could she possibly ride a horse?


    When she thought about it, she could not help but blame Ji Yunkai. He was obviously injured in the same leg, but why was Ji Yunkai fine in the end, while she was injured in such a serious manner?


    Ji Yunkai must have some kind of healing technique, she just wasn''t willing to tell her that she was really being selfish. It was fortunate that she was a Ji Family girl and didn''t know how to think for the clan.


    "What a pity. It seems like I won''t be able to test a horse today." As expected, her good sister ignored her and pushed her out of the room. "Your Majesty, although Xin Er has always been raised in Jiangnan, she is proficient in riding, shooting, and painting. It would be better to let Xin''er run two laps to try out the Southern Wilderness'' horse."


    Ji Xin gnashed her teeth, but what else could Ji Lan do?


    Rather than waiting for the emperor to give the order and have to run two laps, it was better to take the initiative to speak.


    Not waiting for the emperor to speak, Ji Xin volunteered to allow her to run two laps.


    The Emperor had already intended to do so, so he naturally agreed.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion


    When Xiao Jiu''an heard that Ji Xin had already entered the palace, she sneered: "He will let Ji Xin understand how serious the consequences of harming his wangfei are!


    The Ninth Master said: At dinner tonight, let''s change the chapter. Let''s try to get back early so that we can continue with the other two chapters.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C504

    The reason why the Emperor summoned Ji Xin to the palace today and spent so much effort to bring her to the stables was naturally to test her. When Ji Xin went to change into her riding clothes, the eunuch quietly at the side of the emperor gave a wave for him to make arrangements. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    The eunuch received his order and quietly retreated without alerting anyone. As for what he had done, no one knew.


    In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, Ji Xin had already changed into a new set of clothes. Ji Xin was still young and had yet to fully develop her body. She was wearing a blue riding suit that made her look like a teenager.


    With Ji Xin''s ability, she naturally wouldn''t put a horse in her eyes. However, she couldn''t reveal her true abilities, and could only listen attentively. She also warned herself that no matter what danger she faced, she couldn''t control the horse.


    She believed that with the Emperor''s indecisive, cautious, and ''wise love'' personality, even if he were to probe her, it would only be a small matter like last night. He wouldn''t take her life, nor would he really harm her.


    Thinking of this, the last trace of unease in Ji Xin''s heart disappeared. She understood the emperor, he seemed decisive, but in reality he was hesitating and suspicious.


    From the way the Emperor handled Ji Yunkai, it could be seen that the Emperor was heartless, but he was extremely concerned about face and hoped that everything would be perfect, allowing him to gain both fame and benefits, but how could there be such a perfect thing in the world?


    If he wanted to obtain both fame and fortune, it was very likely that he would end up losing both fame and fortune.


    Under the guidance of the Riding Master, Ji Xin calmly mounted the horse and rode it around. After finding a feeling, she rode the horse alone and began to run.


    Ji Xin knew that this was a probe from the Emperor. She also knew that in order to dispel the Emperor''s suspicions, she would have to suffer some sort of injury. In order to alleviate her injuries, Ji Xin had been running very slowly, hoping to exchange the smallest price for the Emperor''s trust.


    How could things in the world be as he wished? Ji Xin thought that she understood the Emperor, but did he understand Xiao Jiu''an?


    The emperor was a "wise and benevolent" emperor. Although he wanted to probe her, he did not want to take her life, much less heavily injure her. But Ji Xin did not know that Xiao Jiu''an had made a move on her!


    The emperor would not care about face, he wouldn''t take Ji Xin''s life, and he wouldn''t even let her seriously injure him. But Xiao Jiu''an was different, if he made a move, Ji Xin would at least lose half her life.


    Ji Xin ran a circle and a half, and was about to slow down to get off the horse. However, the wild horse beneath her suddenly started to run after receiving some unknown stimulation.


    "Ahh ¡­" Although Ji Xin had been prepared for this, she was still frightened. Her hands tightened their grip around the horse''s neck and its belly.


    She couldn''t die, she definitely couldn''t die on the horse''s back like this, but she couldn''t move either. If she moved, her secret would be exposed ¡­


    "What''s going on?" The emperor suddenly stood up and asked with concern.


    This was the emperor''s attempt to probe Ji Xin. In a life or death situation, he definitely wouldn''t hide anything.


    Of course, in order to ensure Ji Xin''s safety, he had arranged for people to stand by the side. In times of crisis, he would shoot down wild horses and save Ji Xin. He would not let anything happen to her.


    "Help, help!" Although Ji Xin already knew that this was a test from the Emperor, she was still scared half to death the moment the horse lost control. No, she was scared too. She wanted to control the horse and make it stop.


    She clearly had the ability, but she just couldn''t use it.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er ¡­" Among everyone present, the only one who was truly worried about Ji Xin was Ji Lan. Ji Lan stood up and anxiously shouted as he continuously ordered people to save Ji Xin.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­ Quick, get someone to save Xin''er. " Ji Lan threw herself into the emperor''s arms and shouted anxiously.


    It was rare that the emperor didn''t push Ji Lan away, but he didn''t give Ji Lan a single glance. He kept looking at Ji Xin, watching her panic, watching Ji Xin sit on the back of a mad wild horse, watching Ji Xin being shaken by the wild horse so that she could be thrown out at any moment.


    Was the news wrong?


    Thinking of the information his men had inadvertently found out, the Emperor couldn''t help but suspect that someone was intentionally toying with him.


    Thinking about it, if Ji Xin knew how to control 100 beasts, how could she summon 100 birds to attack Ji Yunkai?


    One had to know that Ji Yunkai was Ji Xin''s older sister. Ji Xin had no reason to harm Ji Yunkai at all. /~ Half-Floating Life: *


    Forget it, forget it. He was bored, yet he actually believed such outrageous news. He even set up such a trap to test a little girl. He was truly foolish.


    The emperor secretly ordered for people to shoot down wild horses to save Ji Xin. The people hiding in the dark immediately took action and rushed into the field with their spears raised ¡­


    Ji Xin felt relieved when she saw someone running in from afar. She said, based on the Emperor''s indecisive personality, how could he possibly put her to death? She won the bet.


    Ji Xin''s entire being relaxed as she waited for someone to save her, but ¡­


    At this moment, an accident happened!


    The person holding the spear fell to the ground the moment he threw it. The spear flew out of his hand but he didn''t catch Ji Xin as he had expected ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C505

    With a "pu" sound, the long spear flew out and struck the horse''s neck. Immediately, blood gushed out like a well, but ¡­


    Wild Horse did not die immediately. Instead, he ran even faster and faster after taking the pain. However, before he could even run two steps, Wild Horse lost the strength to rush forward and fell head first onto the ground ¡­


    Ji Xin flew out like a parabola and landed heavily on the ground. She immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "The cervical spine is also injured. Although it''s not fatal right now, I don''t know if it will be paralyzed or not." Similar wounds had been treated quite a few times, and he was too clear on the consequences of injuries to the cervical spine.


    Hearing that Ji Xin''s injuries were so serious, the Emperor''s expression became extremely ugly. At the same time, he deeply regretted using such a dangerous method to probe Ji Xin after hearing such unfounded news.


    Ji Xin was only a young girl, so how could he use such a ruthless method to test her? If word of this got out, what would other people think of him, the emperor?


    For the sake of testing a horse, he wanted a little girl to come down and end up paralyzing her?


    However, fortunately, Ji Xin had taken the initiative to submit. If he had given the order, he really would not know how to tell Ji Family about it.


    "Do your best to treat Third Miss Ji. No, you must treat her. If you can''t, then bring your head over to me." The emperor was well aware of the people in the Grand Hospital. If they didn''t make this matter more serious, these people would definitely not give it their all.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Third Miss Ji''s injuries are truly too severe. This subject has no other choice." When the imperial physicians heard this, they were so frightened that they immediately kneeled down and begged for forgiveness.


    Ji Xin''s body was covered in external wounds, and she was injured so severely. How could they guarantee that they could cure her?


    "I only want the results. No matter what method you use, you must treat Third Miss Ji. Do you hear me?" The emperor majestically left behind these words before turning around and leaving.


    As soon as they left the palace, the emperor angrily ordered for the bugler to spy on them.


    In the royal family, there were Level 4 Mystic Yellow Spies and Level 4 Earth Spies. If Ji Xin could control a hundred beasts, then she must have been discovered by the Earth Spell.


    "Yes." The eunuch next to the emperor also knew of this matter. He knew that as a spy, he was probably in for a ride of misfortune.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an. Knowing from the secret guard that Ji Xin was unconscious and could possibly be crippled, Xiao Jiu''an nodded in satisfaction.


    Such good news, of course he had to tell Ji Yunkai, to make her happy.


    At this time, Nan Jin Zhao was using his special ability to help Ji Yunkai alleviate the pain. When Xiao Jiu''an came in, she saw Nan Jin Zhao''s hand on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    Because her eyes were injured, Ji Yunkai had already taken off her mask, revealing her beautiful face, but when she saw her red and swollen eyes, no matter how beautiful her face was, it was useless, no one could tell.


    "What is it? Prince Yanbei wants to kick me out? "Then I''ll leave now." Nan Jin Zhao was also straightforward, without saying a word, he retracted his hand and looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a smile.


    Naturally, Xiao Jiu''an would not accept it. He coldly swept a glance at him and said, "Nan Jin Zhao, this king is not so easily threatened."


    "Now, it''s you who needs a favor from me." Although Xiao Jiu''an never said the word request from the beginning till the end, this didn''t hinder Nan Jin Zhao''s good mood.


    "Hmph ¡­" You must also guarantee that the day of this king''s request will never come in the future. " Xiao Jiu''an did not deny it, but she did not forget to ridicule them.


    "Wait until that day, and why should I ask you? I''ll just directly ask Yun Kai. Just based on my relationship with Yun Kai, there''s nothing I can''t help you with. " Nan Jin Zhao did not care about Xiao Jiu''an at all, and did not forget to take Ji Yunkai out to scold him.


    He did not know if Xiao Jiu''an had noticed it, but she did discover that Xiao Jiu''an cared more about Ji Yunkai than she did before.


    Previously, Xiao Jiu''an''s concern for Ji Yunkai was due to his natural desire to keep everything she had, but now, it was clear that it was not.


    "Yun Kai, don''t you think so?" Nan Jin, who didn''t fear trouble, turned to look at Ji Yunkai and asked.


    Xiao Jiu''an also looked over, and the two of them looked at Ji Yunkai at the same time, waiting for her answer.


    "Your Highness, Southern Wilderness King ¡­ Can you guys stop messing around? " Ji Yunkai touched her forehead with a headache. Could these two men not be as bored as children?


    "I didn''t cause any trouble, so I asked you very seriously. Also, Yun Kai, we agreed upon. With our relationship, you can just call me by my name, no need to call me Southern Goblin King, it is too unfamiliar. " If Nan Jin Zhao was not Feng Qi, Feng Qi would definitely avoid offending him. He would only try to get closer to him and Ji Yunkai.


    If others thought that he was Ji Yunkai''s adulterer, it would be even better.


    "The Southern Goblin King... Your Highness already knows that I have the ability to stimulate the growth of a hundred herbs. " In other words, Nan Jin Zhao no longer had any chips that could threaten her.


    To be honest, although Ji Yunkai was on guard against Nan Jin Zhao, he didn''t hate him at all. It didn''t mean that she would agree with him, since she had to face Xiao Jiu''an everyday after all. If the two of them were to become unhappy from a misunderstanding that they could explain everything clearly but couldn''t say, it would simply be courting death.


    Nan Jin Zhao was startled and looked at Ji Yunkai in disbelief. "You actually told him that, are you stupid?"


    Even he didn''t dare to easily tell others, as he was afraid that someone would plot against him.


    After all, this was a heaven-defying ability.


    "Stupid, but the truth is that I was right. Your Highness doesn''t mind." As Ji Yunkai said this, she raised his eyes to look at Xiao Jiu''an, and coincidentally saw the joy in his eyes, which she had no time to conceal ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C506

    At this moment, Xiao Jiu''an''s deep and ice-cold eyes were filled with joy. They were undisguised, unconcealed, and simply filled with joy. She wanted to laugh.


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes still stung slightly. There was still no progress on Little Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi''s side, but Ji Yunkai still laughed out loud. "My prince, that expression does not suit you."


    He was happy, but he couldn''t keep laughing like a fool.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Nan Jin Zhao unhappily coughed, and interrupted the two of them. "I am the only one in your eyes, I only have you in my eyes, come out Xiao Jiu''an, I have something to say to you."


    He had already helped Ji Yunkai alleviate the pain earlier, so Ji Yunkai did not need him at all and he could not think of a reason to stay in this place. Instead of taking advantage of Xiao Jiu''an, she might as well bring Xiao Jiu''an with him.


    "What can''t I say now?" Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have any plans to go out, she even directly sat on the side of the bed. Seeing that the blanket on Ji Yunkai had slipped down a bit, she naturally reached out and pinched the corners of the blanket for her.


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion, this was just a casual matter, in Ji Yunkai''s opinion, it was nothing, but Nan Jin Zhao did not like it.


    What does Xiao Jiu''an mean by this? Provoke?


    He really did find the right place.


    "It is related to the Sky Martial Princess. Are you sure you want to say it now?" Inexplicably, Nan Jin Zhao felt a little depressed in his heart. He couldn''t explain the reason, but he could feel a little depressed in his heart, even more depressed than if he knew that a woman he was interested in married his sworn enemy, Xiao Jiu''an.


    "There is nothing wrong with This King, so you can''t say it to anyone." Xiao Jiu''an''s face was magnanimous, her eyes filled with ridicule, as if saying that she couldn''t see Nan Jin.


    Nan Jin Zhao was stifled to the point that he couldn''t bear it, but he still smiled, "It''s my fault for being such a vile person. Since you don''t mind, then I''ll just say it directly."


    As he spoke, Nan Jin Zhao''s gaze landed on Ji Yunkai''s face, and Ji Yunkai immediately replied: "I don''t care." After all, the entire world knew that the Sky Martial Princess adored and admired Xiao Jiu''an. If she were to mind him, he would have minded him to death a long time ago.


    Moreover, other people adored Xiao Jiu''an, so why should she care?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not speak, she only acted as if she was extremely respectful, as it was clear that she did not take Sky Martial Princess seriously.


    The couple didn''t mind, but Nan Jin Zhao could only gloomily share the news he knew: "Sky Martial intends to marry the princess into Revelation." As for who to marry, there was no need to mention it, other than Xiao Jiu''an, no one else could make the Sky Martial Princess marry.


    "Marry? Sky Martial Princess doesn''t want the inheritance right? " Xiao Jiu''an did not express anything, but Ji Yunkai asked.


    She had interacted with Sky Martial Princess quite a bit, so she was naturally clear of how much power that woman valued. If she could give up her position of successor for Xiao Jiu''an, then she would have probably married Xiao Jiu''an a long time ago.


    "Not long ago, a woman favoured by the Sky Martial''s emperor in the people got pregnant. The Imperial Physician''s diagnosis was that of a boy." This news had only just reached Revelation today, Nan Jin Zhao was sure that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know about it yet.


    It was not that Xiao Jiu''an''s intelligence network was weaker than his, but on the contrary, he believed that Xiao Jiu''an''s intelligence network was stronger than his. However, these two days, Xiao Jiu''an had been circling around Ji Yunkai, surrounded by things related to Ji Yunkai, and simply did not have time to pay attention to other things.


    "This is going to be interesting." Without the possibility of inheriting the throne, what difference was there between a Sky Martial Princess and an ordinary princess? What was there to be proud of in Sky Martial Princess?


    Most importantly, could she still hold on to the resources that the Sky Martial Emperor had given her?


    Although beating a drowning dog was meaningless, but hearing this news, Ji Yunkai''s mood was still good.


    She did not have any great feelings, she had always been vindictive. Sky Martial had always looked for trouble with her, it was impossible for her to do so ¡­


    "It''s quite interesting, the person that Sky Martial Princess wants to marry is the already married Prince Yanbei." When Nan Jin saw that Ji Yunkai did not bring up this matter, he could only bring it up.


    "That''s even more interesting." After Ji Yunkai heard this, she did not feel any anger or dissatisfaction, nor did she feel any unease.


    Nan Jin Zhao was curious, "You''re not worried? "From what I know, your Revelation''s Emperor also agreed to the marriage. When the time comes, Your Majesty will grant the marriage, and Your Highness will have to marry. You must know that at that time, Xiao Jiu''an also married you because of an imperial decree."


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t want to break off all decorum with the Emperor right now, so it wasn''t impossible for him to marry the Sky Martial Princess.


    "That''s a good thing. When the Southern Goblin King is free, she can come and drink a cup of wedding wine." Ji Yunkai''s expression was normal, as if the person who was likely to marry the princess was someone else instead of her husband.


    In an instant, Nan Jin Zhao''s mood improved, "Good, good, good. At that time, I will give my blessing to Prince Yanbei and Sky Martial Princess ¡­"


    "Enough!" Nan Jin Zhao was in a good mood, causing Xiao Jiu''an to be unhappy. Hearing that the two were getting more and more outrageous, Xiao Jiu''an immediately turned cold and said to Nan Jin Zhao: "Southern Wilderness King, if you''re done talking, please leave."


    He hated Nan Jin Zhao and Feng Qi ever since he saw them. Bringing these two into the Palace was already his bottom line, and these two kept challenging his patience from time to time. They were simply looking for a beating.


    When the poison on Ji Yunkai''s eyes was completely dispelled, if he did not beat up Nan Jin Zhao, he would not be Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Alright, I''ll be going now. You two can have a chat." At this time, Nan Jin Zhao did not mind Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Jiu''an being alone, the two of them were clearly going to argue. Although he wanted to watch the commotion, she knew that Xiao Jiu''an''s was not that good a show.


    Nan Jin Zhao walked out quickly, and didn''t forget to close the door for the two of them. "You two have a good time, Xiao Jiu''an, Yun Kai is still injured, you can''t do anything."


    "Scram!" Xiao Jiu''an''s face darkened as she glared at Nan Jin Zhao.


    Although he did not have much grace, when it came to fighting, he never cared whether the other person was a man or a woman. However, Xiao Jiu''an would never make a move against his own woman ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C507

    It was obvious that Xiao Jiu''an had something she wanted to say to chase Nan Jin Zhao out. Ji Yunkai believed that it was normal for him to speak first so he did not speak.


    There were so many rules in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, how could she know which day Xiao Jiu''an was talking about.


    "There won''t be anyone else in the future." Xiao Jiu''an, who rarely said "love words", felt extremely uneasy, and didn''t even dare to look straight at Ji Yunkai. She only dared to look at her from the corner of her eyes.


    Ji Yunkai was startled. She didn''t know if Xiao Jiu''an truly understood the weight of those words, but no matter what, he would believe it if Xiao Jiu''an told her: "I know, Prince Yanbei can''t take in concubines."


    She believed in everyone''s assurances until they crossed the line.


    "Yes, This King will not take a concubine. Other than you, there will be no one else." Xiao Jiu''an''s expression remained indifferent, she did not make any promises, and only stated the facts.


    In his view, this was not a promise, but something that he should have done himself.


    After the explanation, Xiao Jiu''an continued, "A prince of Sky Martial might not be born."


    "What is it? Sky Martial Princess dares to make a move? " Sky Martial Princess wouldn''t be that brave, right?


    If she were to make a move and get caught by the tail, she would be doomed.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook her head: "It''s not her, it''s the Sky Martial Queen. She won''t let a prince be born in the Sky Martial."


    "There is only one princess in Sky Martial, and that is the work of the Queen?" Earlier, Ji Yunkai had guessed it, so she was not surprised.


    "Mm, she has great ambition, but of course she has the ability." Xiao Jiu''an had a good impression of the Sky Martial Empress.


    He hated women, but he would not look down on them just because they were women. On the contrary, he would give them an even higher evaluation.


    In this world where men ruled, there was a woman who could climb to the same level as men, even surpassing most men. This showed just how capable this woman was.


    Ji Yunkai thought for a while, then said: "The Sky Martial''s matter has nothing to do with us."


    No matter who succeeded the position of Sky Martial, as long as it was not inherited by the Sky Martial Princess, it would have no effect on her.


    "It has nothing to do with me for now." As for the future, no one could guarantee that the Queen of Sky Martial and Beichen''s emperor were related, and he was destined to never be able to sever her relationship with Beichen due to his identity.


    However, he didn''t need to tell these things to Ji Yunkai for now, in case she worried about him.


    Ji Yunkai understood the hidden meaning behind his words, but she did not have the intention to ask, and only nodded his head: "Let''s talk about the future."


    Thinking about how Xiao Jiu''an had come in earlier, and seemed to have something to say, Ji Yunkai asked again: "There should be something else that needs to be said, right?"


    It''s fine, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have the time to come and find her in the broad daylight, right?


    "Yes." If Ji Yunkai did not mention it, Xiao Jiu''an would have forgotten about Ji Xin, "Ji Xin entered the palace today, so the Emperor told her to test the horse. Because the horse suddenly went crazy, she threw Ji Xin down, broke her four limbs, and is still unconscious."


    "What a coincidence!" The corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth raised slightly as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a smile that was not a smile: "You did it, right?"


    Based on the emperor''s'' tender and beautiful nature '', he would never treat a girl like this. His majesty had always been a self-proclaimed king, a benevolent ruler. He deeply valued his own feathers and would never act against a'' weak ''girl ¡­


    "Yes." He didn''t need to say much to be able to be guessed at. This feeling wasn''t bad at all.


    "Although it is a bit disrespectful to attack a little girl, I still want to say that I did it beautifully." Ji Yunkai knew that there was no need for her to praise or approve of her actions, but she could not help but praise him. He did not even forget to tease him, "Continue working hard, and kill the danger before it sprouts."


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai had only said those words jokingly, but Xiao Jiu''an had agreed to it in a very serious manner, causing Ji Yunkai to not know what to say for a moment.


    The room instantly quieted down. The two of them looked at each other, and for a moment, an indescribable aura spread out.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an coughed uneasily. Her gaze fell on Ji Yunkai''s body and she said uncomfortably: "This king did not sleep last night."


    "Huh?" Ji Yunkai did not expect Xiao Jiu''an to suddenly say this, and was stunned, after a moment she said: "Then Your Highness, quickly go and rest."


    Xiao Jiu''an looked to be in good spirits, if he had not said it herself, Ji Yunkai would not be able to tell that he had not slept last night.


    "This is This King''s bedroom." If he wanted to rest, he would naturally have to rest here.


    "Err ¡­" Ji Yunkai was stunned, she did not know what to say as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not give Ji Yunkai a chance to refuse. She pointed to the inside of the bed and said: "If you sleep with this duke, then your position will be there."


    For convenience''s sake, Ji Yunkai had always been sleeping on the outside side. But between the two of them, they had a tacit understanding that the outside side was Xiao Jiu''an''s position, so Xiao Jiu''an''s words were not wrong in the slightest, but ¡­


    The current situation didn''t seem to be suitable for a contractual bed, right?


    "Prince, are you sure you want to sleep here?" Her eyes would hurt from time to time, but she couldn''t help it. When Xiao Jiu''an slept by her side, it was very easy for her to wake him up.


    If Xiao Jiu''an really wanted to rest, it would be best to find another place to rest.


    The Ninth Master said: The Dragon Boat Festival family dinner, early update, just two chapters.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C508

    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s question, Xiao Jiu''an nodded without hesitation: He''s sure, he''s absolutely sure. If he''s not sure, what is he going to ask? Ji Yunkai really thought that he was very free.


    "In that case, This King will rest." Xiao Jiu''an directly decided without even giving Ji Yunkai the chance to say more.


    If it was a normal day, he would go to the study room to rest, but he couldn''t do it today. Feng Qi and Nan Jin Zhao were right in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he had to let them know that he, a man with a family, was going to sleep in the study room.


    No, no. No matter what Ji Yunkai said, he would sleep in her room today.


    "But ¡­" Ji Yunkai still wanted to struggle, wanting to find an excuse to refuse. However, Xiao Jiu''an ignored him and pulled down the curtains, and then pulled down her clothes on her own accord.


    The curtains were newly made by Ji Yunkai and had an extremely good effect of blocking the light. Once they were closed, the room immediately turned dark, it was hazy, and coupled with Xiao Jiu''an''s slow, unhurried movements, it was truly ambiguous.


    "Take advantage of the fact that the wound doesn''t hurt and sleep peacefully. This King is here. Call me if you have anything." Although Xiao Jiu''an took off her clothes seemed slow, it was actually extremely efficient. In the blink of an eye, she had already taken off her outer clothes.


    "Prince, do you really want to sleep here?" Ji Yunkai thought for a moment. Should she learn from that night, and casually play with Xiao Jiu''an, and let her body burn with lust, and then go take a cold bath?


    This was a good idea, but the problem was, with her ghastly appearance, how could she tease him?


    Ji Yunkai rubbed his red and swollen eyes. Even without looking in the mirror, she knew how ugly he was.


    "Of course, could it be that the wangfei forbids it?" Xiao Jiu''an stood beside the bed, waiting for Ji Yunkai to give him a spot.


    Ji Yunkai instinctively wanted to say "how is that possible", but thinking of Xiao Jiu''an''s abnormal behavior in the past two days, as well as the indulgence he had shown her in this period of time, she hesitated slightly before changing her tone and saying, "What if I forbid it?"


    Would this man give in for her?


    She wanted to test it out.


    "Really?" Xiao Jiu''an did not immediately give her answer, but frowned and asked.


    "You really can''t." She didn''t want to be so close to Xiao Jiu''an the moment she confirmed their relationship.


    After she said these words, she still had some misgivings towards Xiao Jiu''an. There were some things ¡­ She couldn''t forget.


    "Alright, can This King sleep on a chair?" As Ji Yunkai wished, or perhaps it could be said that it exceeded Ji Yunkai''s expectations, Xiao Jiu''an gave way, and retreated very straightforwardly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled over a chair and placed it beside the bed before sitting down. "This King sleeps here, so you can rest in peace."


    With that, he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    "Wang..." Ji Yunkai opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but when she saw that Xiao Jiu''an''s tense face and nerves had relaxed, she did not know what to say.


    She never thought that Xiao Jiu''an would really give in. This ¡­ Amidst her pleasant surprise, she could not help but rejoice.


    Moreover, after retreating once, would the second time be far?


    Ji Yunkai forcefully suppressed the joy in her heart, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an. closed her eyes, leaned back in her chair, and had a face full of tranquility.


    After sleeping with Xiao Jiu''an, he did not have the ferocity and power that he had when he was awake at all, which made people want to get close to his and not be able to take another glance at his.


    This man had an extremely good appearance, especially when he retreated with his entire body guarded. When he fell asleep, it would be difficult for others to look away from him.


    She remembered that when they first met, he had fallen asleep. At that time, she said that Xiao Jiu''an had suffered a huge loss when he married her.


    After all, while Xiao Jiu''an was so beautiful, she was so ugly that he couldn''t even look at people.


    But now, she still felt that it was a loss for Xiao Jiu''an to marry her. Men like Xiao Jiu''an shouldn''t marry each other, rather they should just be male gods standing on top of each other, and should just be worshipped by others.


    Ji Yunkai slept for the entire morning and was not sleepy at all. However, seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was sleeping soundly and her eyelids becoming heavy, she unknowingly fell asleep ¡­


    What she didn''t know was that the moment she fell asleep, Xiao Jiu''an had already opened her eyes. Looking at Ji Yunkai''s sleeping face, Xiao Jiu''an smiled: He knew that Ji Yunkai was a woman that only knew how to look at face to face.


    One must know that when Ji Yunkai first met him, he was stupefied. She even said something.


    "How stupid." He, Xiao Jiu''an''s princess consort, was actually a woman that valued her own face. Fortunately, he had a good appearance, otherwise, he would definitely pinch her to death.


    "You are so stupid that you can only marry This King." Xiao Jiu''an''s words were harsh, but there was helplessness in her eyes, as if she did not know what to do with you. However, the look on her face was much gentler than usual, clearly showing that she was secretly happy.


    After making sure that Ji Yunkai was fast asleep, Xiao Jiu''an did not oppress herself into a chair. Instead, she gently crawled onto the bed and laid on the inside of Ji Yunkai''s bed.


    Who was Xiao Jiu''an? If he had deliberately lowered his movement, Ji Yunkai would definitely not have discovered it.


    Very quickly, Xiao Jiu''an laid down on the side of Ji Yunkai. Like every night, she grabbed Ji Yunkai''s waist from behind, pressed her forehead against hers and took a light sniff of her scent: "In the future, this king will protect you."


    He couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t let Ji Yunkai get injured, but he could at least guarantee that he wouldn''t let anyone easily harm Ji Yunkai, and that he wouldn''t sit still and do nothing when someone hurt Ji Yunkai either.


    After he finished speaking softly, Xiao Jiu''an closed his eyes. He took a whiff of Ji Yunkai''s body, which allowed him to calm down, and slowly fell asleep.


    This time, he really fell asleep, and not long later, he heard the sound of long breathing. And at this moment, Ji Yunkai who had her back facing him, slowly opened her eyes ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C509

    She had really fallen asleep, but now she was awake.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s movements were light, if it was any other time, she would definitely not have noticed it, but since she had slept the morning, and his eyes were still sore from time to time, he would definitely wake up if there was even the slightest movement.


    In terms of pretending to be asleep, she admitted that she was invincible. She could prove that no one could see that she was pretending, but at least Xiao Jiu''an did not realize it.


    He turned around and pulled on Ji Yunkai''s blanket. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was still asleep, she still frowned and slept restlessly, so she couldn''t help but put his hand on her injured eyes. By the time he reacted, his hand was already over Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai blinked his eyes, his voice carrying the laziness and loveliness that had just woken up.


    "Cough, cough, I''m awake." The Prince, who was feeling weak, felt as if he was electrocuted. He immediately retracted his hand and looked left and right, not daring to look at Ji Yunkai.


    After looking away for a long time, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly realised that he had already got off the bed. What was he feeling guilty about?


    After that, Xiao Jiu''an stopped looking around. She looked at Ji Jiu An coldly and asked seriously, "Are you feeling better now?"


    In that instant, Ji Yunkai almost couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    It was a pity that it could not be recorded. Otherwise, she would play it on loop for Xiao Jiu''an to see her silly look.


    She was used to being alone and was used to carrying everything by herself, but after hearing Xiao Jiu''an say that she would protect her, she didn''t want to carry everything by herself anymore.


    She didn''t know if Xiao Jiu''an was trustworthy or not, but she wanted to give it a try. She wanted to have Xiao Jiu''an protect her, and share the burden of letting him participate in her life.


    In the future, she would never want to carry everything by herself again. It was too tiring to be alone.


    "This King has gone to find Nan-Jin Zhao." Hearing that, Xiao Jiu''an turned around and was about to go get someone, she even forgot that he was still wearing her inner clothes.


    "Your Highness, wait!" Ji Yunkai powerlessly stroked his forehead. How could she not know that Xiao Jiu''an was someone who listened to the wind like it was rain?


    was definitely a very stable person in the past, even though his actions were swift and decisive, they were definitely not as stable as they were right now ¡­ Reckless.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jiu''an stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Ji Yunkai.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you still not wearing your clothes?" Would Xiao Jiu''an really go out barefooted and wear inner robes?


    Oh yeah, she forgot to remind Xiao Jiu''an. The next time she climbed up the bed, he would need to pay attention to the details, such as the shoes that she had on her feet.


    Earlier, when Xiao Jiu''an was sleeping on a chair, he did not take off her shoes, but this time, he was not wearing any. With such a big hole, it would be hard for her to pretend that she did not know.


    "Cough cough ¡­" This King is rather tired recently, so I fell asleep in a daze. " Prince Yanbei, who did not want to lose face in front of Ji Yunkai, quickly found a reasonable excuse.


    It was rare for Ji Yunkai to be so considerate as to not expose him. He only smiled at him while looking calm and composed, but in reality, she was frantically dressing herself.


    Fortunately, although the prince was no longer in his best condition, he did not embarrass himself. Although he was a bit slow, he still managed to arrange his appearance.


    After dressing up neatly, the prince finally regained his rationality and his entire being regained his usual shrewdness. However, no matter how shrewd he was, he did not think that his shoes would have any flaws.


    "I can still endure it. I can also slow down. I don''t need to find Nan Jin Zhao." Ji Yunkai said softly as she covered her eyes.


    This was her and Xiao Jiu''an''s room. Xiao Jiu''an had just hugged her to sleep and let another man in all of a sudden, even for her wounds, she still felt uncomfortable.


    "Your Highness, why don''t I change to another room to recuperate? Otherwise, you won''t be able to rest." Ji Yunkai also felt that it was inconvenient, this was her and Xiao Jiu''an''s bedroom, before her eyes got any better, this room must be full of people, Xiao Jiu''an would also definitely not be able to sleep well.


    "No need, stay here." However, Xiao Jiu''an did not agree. In order to dispel Ji Yunkai''s thoughts, she said without a hint of red in her voice, "This king has been really busy these past few days. I don''t have much time left to come back."


    He didn''t seem to have anything important to do recently, but since Nan Jin Zhao had talked about the Sky Martial Princess today, he decided to take care of it.


    "Fine." Ji Yunkai did not persist, but let her servant come over and change into a new set of bed sheets, then gave her a clean set of clothes.


    The bed sheets, blankets and her body were all stained with Xiao Jiu''an''s Qi. Xiao Jiu''an didn''t feel so, but she couldn''t pretend that he didn''t exist.


    They were husband and wife, so it was normal for them to share a bed. She only felt that revealing the private matters between husband and wife to an outsider was a very embarrassing thing, and she hoped that it could be avoided.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not think too much about it. She thought that Ji Yunkai was sweating and was not feeling well, which was why he got someone to change the sheets. If he knew Ji Yunkai was thinking about this, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not let him change the sheets and clothes.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C510

    The venomous bugs that bit Ji Yunkai were unconventional. Little Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi had gone through almost all the ancient books, but they still could not find out what exactly that little bug was.


    and Little Doctor Zhuge had not slept for three days and two nights, and had only concocted a medicine to suppress the poison. The effect was similar to the Hundred Poison Pellet used by the Medicine Sect Branch Sect, and it was even a little worse than the Hundred Poison Pellet.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Fei Xiaolei who was standing at the side said snappily, "It''s true that it won''t work. How long can you guys look like ghosts for? You all must rest now, don''t let the poison of little junior sister not be cured, you guys will collapse first. "


    "Drug? Will you? " Little Doctor Zhuge instinctively ridiculed as she angrily shouted, "What do you mean by drugging me? No matter what, I am the Young Valley Master of the Sky Doctor Valley, how could I not lay something like a sleeping pill? "


    "Hehe ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge revealed an enigmatic smile and struggled a few times, but was still unable to get rid of Fei Xiao Chai''s suppression by force. Little Doctor Zhuge thought about how she almost killed Young General Chu because she did not rest, hesitated and said: "Alright, I''ll go to sleep first.


    "Yun Kai is right, it''s time for us to rest." Feng Qi originally did not plan to rest, but after hearing Little Doctor Zhuge''s words, she paused for a moment before deciding to head back to sleep.


    He was feeling dizzy and was unable to do anything. It would be better if he slept for a while.


    "That''s right. Boss, go to sleep. I''ll take care of this place. Don''t worry, I''ve already used that set of needles. If the pain is too severe, I''ll give it to her." Hearing that Feng Qi was finally going to rest, Fei Xiao Chai''s face was filled with joy. He repeatedly guaranteed that Feng Qi would be able to rest peacefully.


    "Do not mess with that set of needles. They can only be used once every five days." Not all good items were for unlimited use. No matter how good the items were, they couldn''t be used as much as they were needed.


    "Junior Martial Sister, what if it hurts?" Fei Xiao Chai knew that he should not use the needle too often. In fact, it was already very frequent in five days. If he used more needles, not only would it be ineffective, it would also be harmful.


    "Let Nan Jin make a move or eat the antidote pill. Yun Kai will have to endure the pain first." This was also why Feng Qi wanted to find the antidote as soon as possible. If he couldn''t find the antidote in a day, Ji Yunkai would have to endure and endure for an extra day.


    No matter if it was the antidote or the special ability of Nan Jin Zhao, they could only alleviate the pain temporarily, or perhaps, could not stop Ji Yunkai from suffering.


    "I understand. Boss, rest easy. I will keep an eye on this place." Fei Xiao Chai nodded her head vigorously, indicating that she would definitely be very diligent and diligent.


    No matter how serious he acted, Feng Qi would never be at ease. However, at the moment, he had no other choice, he could only sleep until he was full.


    There were empty rooms everywhere in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so the butler had long arranged a place for Feng Qi to stay. Not only that, he had already prepared a set of clothes.


    "Sir Feng Qi, these clothes are new. Take a look and see if they fit." Other than Ji Yunkai, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have any other maids by her side. They only cared for Feng Qi as a servant.


    If Xiao Jiu''an knew that such a day would come, he would definitely pick a bunch of celestial like servants and place them in the palace, so that they could ''serve'' Nan Jin and Feng Qi.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an did not know about it earlier, and it was already too late for him to prepare.


    After Feng Qi washed herself, she went to sleep on the bed, the Little Doctor Zhuge was not much better off, the moment she touched the bed, she fell asleep immediately.


    Coincidentally, not long after they fell asleep, someone from the Chu Clan arrived.


    Chu Hao had woken up yesterday and the situation was not bad. However, for some reason, the Chu Clan''s doctors had thought of many methods to help Chu Hao catch the fever today, but they were still unable to help him cool down.


    Seeing that Chu Hao was burned unconscious and his wound swollen, the Chu Family couldn''t do anything. Although they knew that Ji Yunkai was in trouble, they still forced themselves to ask for it.


    "We really have no other choice. I hope that Your Highness and Princess won''t take offense to this." The Chu Clan''s butler had personally come over, and he had been apologizing ever since he entered the house. He had an apologetic look on his face.


    "What can the princess be of help? You can mention it, the Chu Clan doesn''t have anything else, and they can do a few things on the water. Whatever is in the water, just mention it, and we''ll think of a way to do it." If he had a way, Housekeeper Chu wouldn''t even come to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to seek help.


    Knowing that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife was in trouble, the servants of the Duke Palaces were terrified, they even went to look for a doctor, and came to their doorsteps to help. This kind of thing could not be done by reasonable people, and their Chu Family had to admit that they were being reasonable, so they felt even more guilty.


    "Housekeeper Chu, there''s no need to blame yourself. Our Prince and Princess can understand what happened so suddenly." The butler was obviously unhappy, but what else could the Chu Family do?


    Moreover, before, the Prince and the imperial concubine had given their kindness to the Chu family. If they were to refuse, not only would they not give their kindness in half, if Chu Hao died because of this, everything they did would be in vain.


    Therefore, unless their prince and wangfei couldn''t really help them with this matter, they would not only help the Chu Clan, but they would also do their best to help the Chu Clan remember this favor ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C511

    Just as the butler expected, Xiao Jiu''an found out that the Chu Family had not rejected her request, but she also did not agree to allow the Little Doctor Zhuge to come either. She only asked the Chu Family to bring Chu Hao to the Duke Palaces.


    The Chu Family also knew that there were patients in the Prince''s Mansion, so it was normal for them to not be able to get a doctor to come to the Chu Family. They were already satisfied if they got their Young General to come and have Sir Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge take care of them.


    It was not like this had never happened before in the past. It was not like Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an ignored the people who came to save him once or twice.


    In order to kill Chu Hao, he did not hesitate to expose the spies in the Chu Family, but he didn''t want to kill Chu Hao without saying anything. Instead, he pushed the Chu Family into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and their relationship with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion grew closer and closer.


    The spy lowered his head, not daring to speak. After the Emperor vented for a while, he calmed down: Go, get people to keep an eye on Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, see what Xiao Jiu''an does?


    As for arranging for people to infiltrate the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to take action?


    It''s almost impossible, the Emperor has arranged for one or two of those spies in the official residence that holds power. Some of them can be used, but some of them can''t.


    The servants and maids of the Duke Palaces were all raised up by the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion s, and if they were not war veterans, they were orphans living on the streets. No one knew how the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion picked people, so the Emperor was not able to place people inside, and even the servants and maids of the Duke Palaces were not able to arrange people around the sides of the Infanta s.


    As soon as the spies left, eunuchs came to report Ji Xin''s awakening, crying as they prepared to return home.


    The little girl was injured, it was normal for her to cry and shout for her to go home. Although the Emperor couldn''t bear it, he didn''t say anything. He just got up with a gloomy face and decided to personally persuade her.


    When Ji Xin woke up, she found that she could not move. According to the people who had taken care of her, her limbs were all crippled and she almost collapsed. She did not expect her life to be even more miserable than her previous life.


    She cried. She truly cried. She cried because she was unwilling. She cried because she hated him deeply. At the same time, she cried because the emperor was ruthless.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor probing her, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    Therefore, Ji Xin didn''t even bat an eyelid when she saw the Emperor enter. She only cried, not caring about whether she was pretty or not.


    The emperor had never seen a woman cry loudly in front of him without caring about her image. However, for some reason, when the emperor saw Ji Xin cry sorrowfully, not only did he not feel the slightest bit of annoyance, he instead felt that she was real and that she was truly acting in front of him. It wasn''t like he treated him differently just because he was the emperor.


    "Alright, stop crying." In the blink of an eye, the gloom in the emperor''s heart dissipated. He stepped forward and softly comforted Ji Xin, but Ji Xin ignored him and continued to cry loudly. Her tears and snot stained her face, causing the emperor''s heart to ache.


    Without even thinking about it, the emperor said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Your injuries ¡­ I will definitely get someone to cure it. "


    "Cure... Not good, "Ji Xin cried until she was out of breath. She let out a burp and continued to cry as she said," They said that I''m going to be crippled.


    "That won''t happen. This Emperor will definitely treat you and make you the same as before?" Seeing that Ji Xin was crying so miserably, the Emperor couldn''t help but reach out and pat her head as a way to comfort her.


    "You lied to me." The moment she was touched by the emperor, Ji Xin froze. If it weren''t for the fact that her hands and feet were inconvenient and she couldn''t make a move, she would have definitely pushed the emperor away.


    Her hatred towards the Emperor went from physical to psychological. In her previous life, the two of them had been entangled for more than ten years. She really wanted to stay away from the Emperor, but ¡­


    She couldn''t move right now, so she could only bear with it.


    His Majesty did not know what Ji Xin was thinking and thought that the little girl was frightened and her voice became even gentler, "Don''t worry, We will definitely have someone cure you. Since the imperial physicians in the palace are unable to do so, we will look for the people from the Medicine Sect and the divine doctor from the Sky Doctor Valley. There will always be someone in this world who can cure you."


    "What kind of place are the Medicine Sect and the Sky Doctor Valley?" Ji Xin suppressed her nausea and raised her head to look at the emperor.


    She remembered that someone could save her.


    Feng Qi!


    In her previous life, Feng Qi was the name of the God Hand Wu Shuang. She had never seen Feng Qi, but she knew that Feng Qi was invincible with his needles and could fight with the King of Hell for his life. As long as he wanted to save someone, there was no one that he couldn''t save.


    "The Medicine Sect and Sky Doctor Valley are the two largest Medicine Sect in the martial world. The doctors there are all extraordinary and there are no illnesses that they can''t cure." When the emperor saw Ji Xin looking at him with her foggy eyes, his heart couldn''t help but feel soft. He wanted nothing more than to hug her and comfort her.


    Ji Xin understood the Emperor very well, as well as his temperament. She was even more clear on how to deal with him.


    The Emperor didn''t like people who were tough. He liked weak girls, liked women who relied on him for everything, liked women who worshipped him from time to time.


    "They are so powerful ¡­" "How can he possibly treat my illness?" No matter how much she hated the Emperor in her heart, Ji Xin could only look at him with reliance and trust. It was as if the Emperor was the only person in the world.


    She knew that as long as she put on an appearance as if the Emperor was her heaven, the Emperor wouldn''t need her to speak up and would make her fulfill her wish ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C512

    As Ji Xin expected, after she pitifully expressed her uneasiness and helplessness, the Emperor did not consider the consequences and readily accepted everything.


    "Don''t worry, with us here, Feng Qi will definitely help you heal and cure your illness." In the eyes of the emperor, he was the emperor of the Revelation, so his words were like an imperial decree. As a citizen of the Revelation, Feng Qi dared to disobey the decree?


    Ji Xin took the opportunity to speak timidly, "Your Majesty, can I call you Brother-in-law? "In my heart, the Emperor loves me just like his brother-in-law." She didn''t believe that, by constantly calling him brother-in-law, he would still have the thought of wanting her to enter the palace. As for the idea of entering Ji Family?


    When the head of the Feng family heard the imperial edict, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Did Your Majesty remember wrongly? My Feng family is not a medical family. Even if we learn a bit or two of medicine, it isn''t to treat other people."


    To have the Young Master of the Feng family treat a little girl like the Ji Family, is the emperor''s brain really alright?


    He didn''t accept this royal decree.


    "Patriarch Feng, Sir Feng Qi''s medical skills are renowned throughout the world. The Emperor ordered Sir Feng Qi to enter the palace and treat Third Miss Ji just so that he could trust him. After all, Third Miss Ji suffered an injury on behalf of the Emperor." In order for Feng Qi to treat Ji Xin''s injuries, the emperor had continuously placed chips on her just to stop her from leaving.


    "The successor of the Feng family is not a doctor. Although he has some knowledge, he is not proficient in the way of medicine. I ask for Your Majesty''s help." Although the Feng Family Head did not like Feng Qi, he could not allow the Emperor to slap the Feng Family in the face.


    If they wanted Feng Qi to enter the palace for the sake of Ji Xin''s treatment, then what kind of dignity did they have left for the Feng Family?


    When the eunuch who passed down the decree saw the head of the Feng family becoming angry, he didn''t dare to laugh anymore and fearfully said: "Clan Head Feng, this, this ¡­ "This lowly one is only passing down orders, so the other lowly ones don''t know either. What does the Feng family have to say, why not directly enter the palace and report it to the emperor?"


    "No need, my Feng family does not have any head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley. Your Majesty''s royal decree was wrong. I hope that eunuch can bring it back." The emperor had already sent out this decree and the Feng family had lost face. Should he go to the palace and submit to the emperor?


    Impossible!


    It was impossible for them to argue with the emperor. The emperor''s status was all over the place, and as a subject, there was no way he could argue with the emperor, lest others find out.


    After saying this, the head of the Feng family turned around and left. Upon seeing this, the imperial eunuch''s face turned pale as he chased after him, "Clan Head Feng, this is an imperial decree, you ¡­"


    However, before he could take two steps, he was stopped by a servant of the Feng family. "Please wait!"


    "You want to disobey the decree?" The Eunuch was angry and fearful.


    This was the Feng family. Even if they killed him, the Emperor wouldn''t punish them. However, if he wasn''t unyielding and lost face for the Emperor, the Emperor would definitely not let him off.


    My master said that this decree was in the wrong place. If the emperor wants to find the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, then go look for him at the Sky Doctor Valley. All the well-informed people knew that Feng Qi had already been expelled from the sect, but the Emperor still said in the imperial edict that Feng Qi was the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, it was simply laughable.


    Did the Emperor really think that forcefully adding the identity of a chief disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley would be enough to force Feng Qi to enter the palace and treat Ji Xin? Would it be enough to make everyone forget that Feng Qi was the Young Master of the Feng Family?


    As long as Feng Qi''s surname was still Feng and was written in the Feng Family''s genealogy book, Feng Qi would forever be the eldest son of the Feng Family and would be the successor of the Feng Family.


    The eunuch who gave out the decree represented the emperor''s face. Ordinary people would be polite when they met a eunuch who gave out the decree. The Feng family was usually very polite as well, but this time the emperor angered the Feng family, so the Feng family couldn''t be polite.


    The servant of the Feng family used a clever trick and knocked the imperial edict away. The imperial eunuch was caught off guard and retreated two steps before landing on his hands and knees in the air. The imperial edict in his hands almost fell off.


    "You, you, you two ¡­" The Eunuch was both embarrassed and angry. His face was red from holding back his anger, but he could not say a single word.


    However, the servants and servants of the Feng family acted as if they did not see him. They respectfully greeted him, "Honorable."


    "You all..." The eunuch really wanted to say a few harsh words or glare at them, but when he thought about the fact that this was the Feng family, no matter how unhappy he was, he could only endure it.


    He did not dare to delay any longer and angrily took the imperial edict back to the palace. When he returned to the palace, how could he add details to the details? He complained to the emperor that the Feng family had been dissatisfied with the emperor''s decree.


    When the Feng Clan elders learned of the emperor''s decree to have Feng Qi enter the palace to treat a young lady in the Ji Family, they immediately went to the Feng Ancestor''s Mansion to inquire about the truth, and upon confirming that it was true, they immediately scolded, "Nonsense, it''s simply nonsense. As the eldest son of the Feng Family, how could I possibly enter the palace to treat a young lady''s injuries? What does the emperor think of our Feng Family?"


    "The Emperor actually gave an imperial decree for the successor of the Feng family to become a doctor. Did he take my Feng family in his eyes?"


    There were two sides to the matter. There were the clan elders who criticized the Emperor''s actions for them being excessive, and naturally there were also the clan elders who were dissatisfied with Feng Qi''s actions, as well as his experience in learning medicine.


    "If a fly does not stare at a seamless egg, then it is Feng Qi''s fault. The dignified eldest son of the Feng family is actually studying medicine with a gangster. If it wasn''t for the fact that he went to study medicine, why would the Emperor have issued an order for the eldest son of the Feng family to enter the palace to treat someone? "


    "That''s right, Feng Qi was wrong in this matter. If he didn''t know any medical skills, or if he didn''t study well, or if she had never diagnosed the Prince Yanbei''s Wife before, the Emperor wouldn''t be able to humiliate our Feng Family like this."


    "It''s all Feng Qi''s fault. If not for him, our Feng Family wouldn''t have been subjected to such humiliation. Because of him, my Feng family lost a lot of face, making people think that our Feng family has no status. And now, because of him, the Emperor has the chance to humiliate us. This time, no matter what, we must punish him so that he will understand the responsibilities of the Feng Clan disciples and what the Feng Clan disciples should do and should not do! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C513

    There were always two sides to everything. The Feng Family elders had their own opinions and no one could convince anyone else, but one thing was certain, they were not angry over Feng Qi. What they were angry about was that the Emperor borrowed Feng Qi to slap the Feng Family''s face.


    A few elders of the Feng Family started to argue in the main hall. They gradually started to denounce Feng Qi, saying that Feng Qi was giving the Feng Family more face than she thought she was.


    After the clan leader finished shouting, he glared at the head of the Feng family, "Your majesty has announced that Feng Qi has entered the palace to treat Miss Ji Family because she does not take our Feng family seriously. Is this something that can be resolved by expelling Feng Qi from the Feng family? Also, Feng Qi is the legitimate son of our Feng Family, so as long as he does not betray the clan and clan, no one can ever think of expelling him from the Feng Family. "


    No one was an idiot. If they said that Feng Ning had not colluded with Beichen Tianque, the others might have believed them, but the Feng Family members did not.


    Every child of the Feng Family had an expert protecting them, so how could Feng Ning not be easily held hostage by Beichen Tianque without alerting the people who were secretly protecting him?


    Feng Ning''s words could only deceive outsiders, it was almost impossible to deceive his own people.


    Clan leader, you''re mistaken, I have no other intentions, it''s just that this trouble was caused by Feng Qi. We can help him clean up once, but not every time. The head of the Feng family revealed an expression of dissatisfaction. He didn''t try to cover it up in front of the Feng family''s patriarch, but he didn''t say it directly. The patriarch just pretended not to see it.


    "You''re right on this point, you should clean up what you''ve done yourself, and Feng Qi should clean up this matter herself. Also, you should remember not to clean up that useless son of yours in the future too." For a clan like the Feng Clan, they were not afraid of the clan leader''s hedonistic son, nor were they afraid of their children enjoying it. On the contrary, they were afraid of those disciples who thought that they were smart, especially when that disciple was the direct leader. They believed that they were smart, and the consequences would be even worse.


    In the eyes of the clan leader, Feng Ning was a person who thought he was smart.


    The head of the Feng Family didn''t like the clan leader mentioning Feng Ning, but since Feng Ning had just committed an offense, it wasn''t good for him to defend Feng Ning either. He only said vaguely, "This matter will be handled by Feng Qi himself, our Feng Family will no longer interfere with it."


    The head of the Feng family spoke in an almost indifferent tone without a trace of warmth. Hearing this, the clan head frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    The patriarch also knew that there were some things that could not be forced. He could only pray that Feng Qi had enough methods to resolve this matter.


    Once the imperial decree was issued, the imperial edict was immediately given to the Feng Family, and the imperial edict was given to the imperial emperor as punishment. Feng Qi was wrong in this matter, not to mention the fact that the head of the Feng Family had been unwilling to accept the imperial decree earlier, causing the emperor to be even more dissatisfied with the Feng Family and Feng Qi.


    Because of the Feng Family Head and Feng Ning, a majority of the clan members were dissatisfied with Feng Qi, and only one or two people had the same opinion of Feng Qi as he did with Feng Qi.


    Even though they, these old things, could shamelessly fight for Feng Qi and had the Feng Family step in, they could still help him, but they could not help Feng Qi for the rest of her life.


    If she continued to stand in front of the Feng Family and stabilize herself, Feng Qi would have to rely on himself.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Feng family had reached an agreement after a series of quarrels, and at this time, the imperial eunuch had entered the palace as well. He emphasized on the arrogance of the head of the Feng family for his refusal to accept the decree, making the emperor extremely angry.


    "The Feng family is such a great family. I didn''t say anything to him, but he didn''t give me any face. I want to see how much guts the Feng family has to dare to disobey the decree again and again."


    After losing against Xiao Jiu''an and the Chu Family members, the Emperor''s rage that had been suppressed with effort finally exploded uncontrollably.


    "Pass my words, the Feng Family''s second young master, Feng Ning, is suspected of having dealings with the First Prince, Beichen. Return him to the prison immediately." Didn''t the head of the Feng family refuse his decree?


    He wanted to see whether the Feng Family Patriarch would sacrifice Feng Qi after his most beloved son met his end. Would he make Feng Qi lower her head to him?


    "Yes, Your Majesty." When the eunuch heard this, his eyes lit up. He hurriedly bowed and went to pass on the message.


    Before long, the Chu Army had gathered. A total of a hundred people had slaughtered their way to the Feng family and surrounded them. They didn''t wait for the Feng family to open their mouths to inquire, and instead took the initiative to tell them their purpose in coming.


    "What?" Our Second Young Master is colluding with the First Prince, Beichen? Impossible, didn''t this matter explain clearly? Our second young master was framed. "


    The imperial guard did not listen and continued, "We now have the most recent evidence. All sorts of evidence indicate that Young Master Feng Ning is the most suspicious and give you fifteen minutes to let Second Young Master Feng come out on her own. Otherwise, there''s no need for us to be impolite. "


    This was an order from the Emperor himself. They had to do their best, not make the slightest mistake. As for whether he would offend the Feng family?


    This wasn''t something that could be considered by Commander Chu. He only knew that he had been defeated repeatedly recently, so he had to quickly accomplish something in order to make up for it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C514

    The Imperial Guard''s attitude was firm. They didn''t even give the Feng Family a chance to explain themselves. They took out their hourglasses and counted down on the doorstep. When the head of the Feng Family saw this scene, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Too much bullying, the emperor is going too far." The Feng family had existed for a hundred years. Generations of emperors treated the Feng family with courtesy. The Feng family had never suffered such humiliation. This was the first time the face of the Feng family had been stepped on by the emperor.


    "Hmph ¡­" The Patriarch scoffed, "Since you want to pretend to be ignorant, then continue to be stupid. I can''t be bothered to care about you. Earlier, when you said that the Feng Family didn''t care about Feng Qi, now that the same thing has happened to Feng Ning, the Feng Family cannot interfere either. "


    They had received the news yesterday that Feng Qi was in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    When the servants of the Feng Family arrived at the Duke Palace, Feng Qi was still asleep. The steward didn''t want to disturb Feng Qi, so when he heard from the servants of the Feng Family that they were extremely anxious and feared that they would miss out on Feng Qi''s business, he helplessly went in to wake Feng Qi up.


    He had only slept for four hours, but Feng Qi looked much more energetic. After slightly packing up, he came to see the Feng Family.


    He naturally would not tell Feng Qi everything. He only spoke to Feng Qi, "First Young Master, His Majesty has ordered for you to enter the palace in order to treat the injured Third Miss of the Feng Family. The Patriarch requests that you enter the palace as soon as possible."


    Everyone knew that the Emperor had ordered the Imperial Guards to surround the Feng family because the head of the Feng family had refused the order and humiliated the Emperor. If the Feng family didn''t lower its head, the Emperor wouldn''t let this go and would vent his anger on Feng Ning.


    There was no other way. Who told Feng Ning to not be careful and let the emperor catch a big weakness? As long as the emperor was willing, this weakness could be used at any time. Even if he spent his entire life on Feng Ning, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    This was the way of the world. All your life, you have followed the rules, and all you have done is make one mistake, and you will be taken by others for the rest of your life.


    "You want me to enter the palace to treat Third Miss Ji?" This was the Emperor''s intention? The Patriarch also agreed? " Feng Qi repeated it again with a smile. It was hard to tell if he was happy or angry, but ¡­


    The messenger inexplicably felt afraid. Looking at Feng Qi''s gentle eyes, the messenger involuntarily lowered his head: "Yes, Young Master."


    "Has the Emperor forgotten, or has the Patriarch forgotten? I have already been expelled from my sect by the Sky Doctor Valley and can no longer practice medicine." Feng Qi''s words seemed to be explaining, but in reality, it was warning the people in front of him about what he could do and what he couldn''t do.


    "The Patriarch said that it is the duty of a doctor to save a person. Since Young Master has learned a whole set of medical skills, she can save a person if she can." The messenger lowered his head, not daring to look at Feng Qi, even though Feng Qi had a smile on her face from start to finish, without a trace of sternness, the messenger still did not dare to look straight at him.


    He kept having the feeling that there was an indescribable aura of authority from the eldest young master. He was clearly a gentle and noble person, but no one dared to look down on him.


    "What Patriarch said is right. Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I remember that there is a high grade antidote for the Feng Family, and it just so happens that Prince Yanbei''s Wife has no cure for the poison. Patriarch, please help us." Feng Qi said indifferently, his tone was gentle but contained a power that could not be refused.


    Feng Qi only knew about the existence of the pellet because it was made by the previous Valley Master personally, and there were only ten of them. Until now, there were only three that people knew about.


    Other than the Feng Family one, the other two were in the hands of Emperor Beichen and Queen Sky Martial. It could be seen how extraordinary these antidotes were.


    Without waiting for the person to speak, Feng Qi continued, "Tell the patriarch that as long as Prince Yanbei''s Wife is fine, I will treat Third Miss Ji."


    Feng Qi had never liked to argue with others, but it did not mean that he was stupid. The disciples of the Feng Family were not the servants of the Emperor, and if the Emperor did not call him a doctor, then he must treat someone.


    "Eldest Young Master ¡­" The person raised his head and looked at Feng Qi with a disapproving look. Feng Qi was not angry, and said: "Didn''t you say that it was extremely urgent? Go quickly, I''ll wait for you at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. "


    Gentle but strong, this was Feng Qi. Although he and Xiao Jiu''an were at two extremes, the same words they said were their orders.


    "Yes, yes." The person who sent the message could not help but lower his head and do as Feng Qi said.


    From the Phoenix Residence to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, riding a horse took at least an hour. The person who came ran all the way to the Phoenix Residence and brought up Feng Qi''s request.


    "You want an antidote pill?" Is he crazy? " When the head of the Feng Family heard Feng Qi''s request, he was instantly enraged.


    However, at this moment, no one else agreed with him. The old chief slightly closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to be involved in this. The others might support the head of the Feng family, but they were still dissatisfied with the matter regarding Feng Ning.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Feng Ning had done things unscrupulously, how would the Feng family suffer such humiliation? How could the Emperor publicly humiliate the Feng family?


    How would the Feng family have the face to meet the Qi, Xiao, and Wang family members in the future if they were disgraced by the emperor like this?


    The messenger dared not speak a word. He knelt down on one knee before the Feng family''s head without a sound, waiting for a decision from the Feng family.


    After a moment of anger, the head of the Feng family said, "Go, tell him to come see me."


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid the eldest young master won''t be able to make it." The person who sent the message didn''t even need to ask, he already knew that this was the answer.


    Young Master Feng Qi was definitely not a soft persimmon who would not allow herself to be manipulated by the Patriarch.


    "What? Is there anything more important than seeing this father?" The head of the Feng family also knew that he had spoken the wrong words. He saw that the messenger had given him a way down the stairs.


    He clearly knew that when he forbade Feng Qi from returning to the Feng Family, he had allowed Feng Ning to force Feng Qi to go to the Dao Palace, and that had erased the last trace of affection that Feng Qi had for him ¡­


    He, Feng Xiuya''s son, was definitely not some naive, kind-hearted youth!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C515

    515 Come back, good man


    In order to step down the steps of the Feng Family Patriarch, the messenger told them about Ji Yunkai''s poisoning.


    Those who were well-informed knew that something had happened in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but no one knew what or what had happened. Since the day before yesterday, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had been closed, and no one had been able to see what had happened.


    With this said, even the Patriarch was unable to speak up for Feng Qi. The truth spoke louder than words. Feng Qi had indeed walked too close to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. This did not conform to the principles of their Feng Family.


    As a child of the Feng Family, he does not think about the Feng Family and has always been willful and presumptuous, putting the Feng Family in danger. If not for the fact that he was too close with the Prince Yanbei, the Emperor would not have attacked the Feng Family. "


    The patriarch remained silent as he sat in his seat of honor with a cold expression. After a few words from the Feng Family Patriarch, he withdrew his words and said: "Go and invite the eldest young master back. Tell him to stay far away from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion."


    The clan leader opened his mouth, but in the end, he could only sigh.


    He was not confident enough, and he couldn''t speak up for Feng Qi. On this matter, Feng Qi had indeed not done beautifully enough.


    "Yes." The servant saw that the patriarch had gained the upper hand and was filled with confidence. He shouted in response, and just as he turned around, he saw Feng Qi dressed in green, and slowly walked in.


    It was currently dusk, and the sky had yet to turn dark. The hazy dark light shone upon Feng Qi''s body, and for some reason, it added a mysterious and noble aura to Feng Qi''s aura.


    "Sir Feng Qi?" The messenger looked at Feng Qi, who was extremely close by, and was stunned for a moment.


    The messenger could see Feng Qi, the Feng Family Master, and the rest of the members of the clan, so it was only natural that he could see them as well.


    "Patriarch, I''m back." Feng Qi acted as if she didn''t hear anything, and bowed towards the Feng Family Patriarch.


    Even if it was in front of others, Feng Qi would never call Clan Master Feng her father. In his heart, his father was already dead.


    Ignoring the smelly face of the Feng Family Patriarch, Feng Qi courteously bowed to everyone and said, "Patriarch, all of you uncles, I have made you worry."


    "Good, good, good. Feng Qi, it''s good that you''re back." When the Patriarch saw Feng Qi, he immediately smiled.


    He knew that the child he thought highly of would not disappoint him, and that he would definitely be able to distinguish the right from the wrong child.


    "Feng Qi came late. Let the patriarchs and uncles know that they were frightened. Please do not blame the patriarch." Feng Qi sincerely apologized to everyone.


    On this point, Feng Qi had done a hundred times better than Feng Ning. Feng Ning had disappeared in front of everyone ever since she came out, so forget about apologizing, anyone who could see him was not bad.


    With Feng Ning''s actions, those who knew him well knew that he had lost face and did not want to meet anyone. Those who did not know him only thought that he was unresponsible and hid away in the face of danger.


    This has nothing to do with you. It''s not your fault. The clan leader had a face full of gratification. Without waiting for the Feng Family''s Patriarch to speak, he took the initiative to quantify the situation, so as to not let the Feng Family Chief be confused again, and push all the faults onto Feng Qi.


    However, Feng Qi did not shirk her responsibility and instead took the initiative to take responsibility, "This matter is caused by me, so no matter what, it is because of me that you are causing trouble for my family, I will do my best to resolve it."


    Feng Qi did not take full responsibility and said that she would definitely be able to solve the problem. He had always disliked speaking too confidently. Even if he was one hundred percent sure, she wouldn''t die trying to make things go awry.


    "It''s good that you know how to cause trouble for your family. Our Feng family will never get involved with the court battles. Don''t go to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in the future." The head of the Feng family had a stern expression without a shred of kindness.


    He did not allow Feng Qi to enter the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. One reason was because he did not want the emperor to continue targeting the Feng Family, and the other reason was to cut off Feng Qi''s arm. He knew that the reason Feng Qi was able to stabilize herself in the capital so quickly was greatly related to the Prince Yanbei.


    There was no need for the Prince Yanbei to do anything. Just based on the relationship between Feng Qi and the others, and the fact that Ji Yunkai had spoken up for him in the Dao Palace, the bystanders would know that she had the support of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion behind him.


    Feng Qi did not reply, she only replied with a light smile.


    Smiling meant a lot, and ordinary people would get used to understanding smiling as what they wanted. At least, when the Feng Family Patriarch saw Feng Qi''s smile, he thought that Feng Qi had compromised.


    Seeing that Feng Qi had moved aside, the head of the Feng Family said unceremoniously: "Alright, the emperor has been waiting for you inside the palace for a long time now. Quickly, enter the palace."


    Some people were like this, taking your retreat for granted. If you took a step back, then they would want you to take a second step back. Otherwise, it would be your fault.


    "The Clan Master has entered the palace to treat the young miss of Ji Family?" Feng Qi asked.


    The head of the Feng family was not an idiot. He did not directly answer, but said, "This was the emperor''s decree."


    "The Patriarch wants me to enter the palace?" However, Feng Qi did not let him go and continued to ask.


    "The imperial edict cannot be disobeyed." The head of the Feng family did not answer directly.


    Feng Qi smiled slightly and said: "Earlier, Patriarch said that the Feng Family didn''t have any big disciples from the Sky Doctor Valley and wasn''t willing to accept the decree. From which royal order? Our Feng Family is unable to take out the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley. At that time, if we allow someone to enter the palace and let the Emperor know, will he blame us for bullying the monarch? "


    It was fortunate that he knew about what had happened before he came here. Otherwise, he really would have been surrounded by the head of the Feng family. At that time, it would not be as simple as losing face.


    "You ¡­" The head of the Feng Family was startled. He never thought that Feng Qi would not know about it in such a short period of time.


    Feng Qi smiled without saying a word, and looked at the Feng Family Patriarch with a smile, waiting for his reply ¡­


    He, Feng Qi, had never been a kind person.


    Let''s wait for the 17th all the way until the 23rd. We''ll have a whole week. When the time comes, we''ll all complain as much as we can.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C516

    As Feng Qi fought with the Feng Family Patriarch, Ji Yunkai was also worried for him, "I wonder how the Feng Family members will make things difficult for Feng Qi, that old fox, is simply shameless. Not only did she not help Feng Qi, but she even pushed Feng Qi out for the sake of her second son.


    Even though he was also a member of the Feng Family, Ji Yunkai couldn''t understand why the Feng Family Master would be so heartless to Feng Qi. A man who could take the position of Patriarch wouldn''t be as unreasonable as her father, Lord Ji.


    Ji Yunkai opened his mouth to swallow it down, but she did not say anything. "I am quite worried about Feng Qi. For Ji Xin to be able to persuade the emperor to ignore the Feng Family''s face and force Feng Qi to enter the palace to treat her, it can be seen that she is not simple at all."


    "So what if the Feng family rebounds?" If an aristocratic family does not know how to hide and do not know how to temporarily hide their power, then it will definitely be tolerated by the imperial power. The Revelation Royal Family has long been dissatisfied with the Four Great Aristocratic Families, so the Xiao Family was the first to make a move. " That was why the Xiao Family would do things for him, and why the Xiao Family would gradually weaken.


    If they did not know how to hide for a period of time every one or two generations, if they continued to develop with such a strong momentum, they would definitely be feared by the emperor. Right now, the power of the Four Great Families of the Revelation is too great, to the point where the emperor cannot tolerate it.


    "The Emperor''s ambition is too great, isn''t he afraid of capsizing?" Although it was only a few words, Ji Yunkai could hear the Emperor''s ambition from Xiao Jiu''an''s words.


    Not only did the Emperor want to collect military power, he also wanted to annihilate the four great families. Wasn''t the Emperor afraid of causing internal strife?


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing that can be done. The Revelation only looks at the scenery from the outside while the Emperor looks at the scenery from the outside. The late emperor saw through the problem when he was first on the throne, and he had been trying to collect power for the past few years. Unfortunately, the late emperor died too early, and the heir he chose was too impatient, which ruined the good news. " Although Xiao Jiu''an was analyzing the situation for Ji Yunkai, he did not forget to feed the porridge to him.


    Right now, the main thing for him to do was to feed Ji Yunkai some porridge and say a few words along the way.


    On the contrary, Ji Yunkai was the one eating indifferently, the majority of her thoughts were focused on Xiao Jiu''an''s words, "The late emperor''s plan was for the emperor to marry me and use the Wealthy Class from the south to deal with the Northern families, and then take the opportunity while the north and south are in chaos?"


    "It''s not that simple. The late emperor was a calculating person. This king has not been in the capital for a long time, and not many people know about it." Xiao Jiu''an saw that Ji Yunkai had not really eaten, so he was unwilling to say more, "Eat first, there''s no rush."


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai opened his mouth and stuffed a mouthful of porridge into hers, stuffing the words that were in her mouth back.


    Ji Yunkai finally managed to swallow it down with great difficulty and just as he was about to complain, Xiao Jiu''an scooped a spoonful and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Although he didn''t mind Ji Yunkai eating slower, he didn''t mind that Ji Yunkai''s thoughts were not on him.


    "Alright, I''ll eat." Ji Yunkai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and in the end, lost to Xiao Jiu''an''s seriousness.


    After he finished eating the bowl of porridge, Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an and asked: "Can we talk now?"


    "Rest after you''ve eaten your fill. If your poison breaks out again, no one will care about you." Little Doctor Zhuge had not made any progress at all and the Feng Family had returned to the Feng Family once again. It was unknown when they would return, but whether it was Nan Jin Zhao or the Hundred Poison Pellets from the Medicine Sect, they would all be temporarily relieved. If Ji Yunkai''s poison flared up again, she would still die from the pain.


    knew this and Ji Yunkai also knew this. Thinking of the acute pain from the poison, Ji Yunkai did not have the heart to say anything else. She sighed lightly, "You''re right, the best way is to look for Ji Xin.


    "You intend to expose me?" The reason was that Ji Xin would not admit to it. Furthermore, if they were to ask about it, it was equivalent to knowing that Ji Xin could control 100 beasts.


    Of course, there was also the most important point. If they tried to find Ji Xin at this time, they would never be able to find out who the person behind Ji Xin was.


    Ji Yunkai shook his head: "Even if we were to look for her, she wouldn''t tell us. He might even mislead us."


    "Then let Feng Qi kill her." She couldn''t ask for anything, it was too dangerous to keep such a person.


    "Didn''t you say to investigate the person behind her?" She could guess that Ji Xin had been reborn, but Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi and the others didn''t know that.


    To be honest, if she hadn''t guessed that Ji Xin had been reborn, she would have thought the same. Otherwise, why would a fourteen-year-old girl insist on killing her?


    "Troublesome, it doesn''t matter since we''re dead." He wanted to find out, but every time he saw Ji Yunkai being tormented to death by the poison in his eyes, he couldn''t help but wish that he could hack Ji Xin into eight pieces.


    "That makes sense. Let''s do it." Ji Yunkai closed his eyes, covering the coldness in them.


    She discovered that ever since she came to this world and survived using Ji Yunkai''s identity, her heart had become firm.


    If it were in the past, she would definitely not think about killing someone, and it would be even more impossible for her to so casually decide a person''s life and death ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C517

    The dispute between Feng Qi and the Feng Family Patriarch ended with Feng Qi''s victory. Feng Qi''s attitude was very clear. If the emperor''s people wanted to take Feng Ning, they could just take his away. In any case, their Feng Family didn''t have any senior disciples of the Sky Doctor Valley, so it was impossible for them to pass down the order to enter the palace.


    The Imperial Guards stationed outside the Feng family had not received news from the Feng family for a long time. They had no choice but to send people to inquire about the constitution of the Feng family.


    Even if Feng Qi were to enter the palace to treat Ji Xin as the emperor had wished, the emperor would still not let Feng Ning go, and would still take Feng Ning away. Even if the evidence was insufficient and she could not do anything to Feng Ning, she would still take Feng Ning away to show the majesty of an emperor.


    "Chief, you''re wrong, we were all implicated by second brother." Feng Qi did not believe that, as the head of the Feng Family, she did not know what Feng Ning had done.


    To collude with the enemy kingdom''s royal family, this was not something that any emperor could tolerate. Feng Ning had done it beautifully without leaving any evidence, but for these people, did they need to see evidence?


    The Emperor was not an idiot. There was no evidence that could not cure Feng Ning''s sin, but this did not mean that he believed in Feng Ning.


    "People have to be responsible for what they do and for what comes of it. Father, Second Brother has grown up. He is responsible for what he has done. " Feng Qi said every single word in an incomparably gentle voice without any hint of reprimand, as if he was just stating the truth ¡­


    Even though the head of the Feng Family was biased, he was not an idiot. He also clearly understood that the matter today would not end well.


    Kill the chickens for the monkeys to see. As a ''chicken'' picked up by the emperor, the Feng family was doing the right thing and sitting right on the spot. However, they were caught red-handed by the emperor. This time, they could only be taken advantage of by the emperor.


    Feeling extremely helpless, the head of the Feng family could only send someone to ask Feng Ning to come out and let him follow the Imperial Guards.


    Even though Feng Ning had not stepped in, he was very clear about what had happened outside. He thought that the Feng family would be able to deal with it, but in the end, he still pushed him out.


    "Trash." Feng Ning cursed softly, but her expression was not calm. She calmly followed the servant to the front hall, and when she saw the crowd, she bowed politely to everyone. "Clan leader, uncles, uncles, father ¡­"


    When he paid his respects to Feng Qi, Feng Ning paused for a moment before saying: "Big Brother, you''re back."


    They were not women from the backyard, so they wouldn''t be stupid enough to use words to suppress their opponents. Everyone knew that they were not friendly, so there was no need to act so close to others and pretend to be brothers and sisters; it was too hypocritical.


    He hurriedly said, "Ning''er, this is the commander of the Imperial Guards. They said that they found out about the movements of Prince Beichen and needed your cooperation in their investigation, so you should go with them."


    He knew better than anyone how fierce the struggle between his two sons was. They could not live in peace.


    "Father, Prince Beichen and I did not interact much. Feng Ning knitted her brows, a trace of humiliation and indignation appearing on her face.


    "Father knows. Presumably, the Emperor knows as well." He knew that the Emperor wasn''t going to prove it. If he really did have evidence, the Emperor wouldn''t be so polite to the Feng family.


    "Father, I''m going." With the Feng Family Head''s words, Feng Ning wasn''t really worried about anything. He meaningfully looked at Feng Qi before calmly leaving with the Imperial Guard, without a trace of unease or nervousness.


    The Imperial Guards had successfully captured the man. Naturally, there was no reason to surround the Feng family anymore. They immediately retreated, but the Feng family did not disperse.


    "The emperor is dissatisfied with the Feng family now. Everyone has been a bit more obedient during this period of time. Don''t let the emperor get it wrong again." The Patriarch sighed lightly and said.


    "If we don''t interact with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, there''s nothing to be dissatisfied with from the emperor." When the Feng Family Master said these words, he did not forget to look towards Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi suggested, "It''s getting late, uncle, uncle and all. Why don''t we eat something first and wait for news?"


    Since Feng Ning was taken away, the Feng family couldn''t possibly not send people to investigate. Moreover, if the emperor didn''t have anything on him, then he wouldn''t dare to arrogantly bring people from the Feng family.


    "Your little brother''s life is uncertain, but you can still eat?" Feng Ning was taken away by the Imperial Guards but Feng Qi was not harmed in the slightest. The moment the Feng Family Patriarch saw him, he got angry.


    "Is father asking all of us to starve and wait for news of second brother? I am fine with it, but since the Patriarch and the uncles are old, does father want them to wait? " Feng Qi''s voice was soft and gentle, clear and clear, without a single hint of sullenness or complaint. Even if it was a question, when Feng Qi said it, there was also a hint of kindness in it.


    The head of the Feng family was momentarily at a loss for words. However, the chief stood up and said, "Let''s go. We will all go back. We won''t be getting any news from the old men. We''ll starve here for news of a child."


    "Patriarch, that''s not what I meant." The head of the Feng Family hurriedly explained, but Feng Qi stepped forward first and supported the old patriarch out.


    The old Patriarch obviously didn''t like the Feng Family Head, so he naturally didn''t give him any face. Under Feng Qi''s support, she walked out of the Feng Family.


    With a gloomy face, Feng Qi shook her head, walked forward and said: "Patriarch, Second Brother will be fine. You should go and eat something."


    "You bastard, it''s all because of you. Now that your little brother is in trouble, you''re still gloating over his misfortune. Today, I''ll beat you to death." The head of the Feng Family suddenly stood up and swung his hand towards Feng Qi.


    However, the expected slap didn''t come. The instant Patriarch Feng waved his hand, Feng Qi grabbed his hand, "Patriarch, my face isn''t someone you can slap."


    This was the second time, and his father was going to hit him.


    The first time was when he entered the Feng family as the eldest son of the Feng family. His father also said that he wanted to beat him to death.


    Unfortunately, he, Feng Qi, did not die that easily!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C518

    The news of the Imperial Guards encircling the Feng family and taking Feng Ning away had spread throughout the capital at the first possible moment. Some were sighing, some were terrified, and some were gloating.


    "Finally, something happened to the four great families, your majesty." I don''t know if it''s fortune or misfortune. " The ones who sighed were the three generals. As the crowd that was also suppressed by the Emperor, they could not help but feel deeply moved when they saw the situation of the Feng family.


    Back then, when Feng Qi was born, both the Phoenix Clan Master and the Qi Clan Master died.


    "Father is right. Without mentioning anything else, the Feng family will definitely be dissatisfied with the imperial government. At that time, we will have another ally." The young master of the Wang family said with a joyous expression.


    "Send someone to the Feng family. At this time, we must not disappoint the Feng family. No matter what, we must rope them in." The Wang Clan member said anxiously.


    The eldest young master of the Wang family volunteered, "Father is wise. I will not let my cousin sacrifice his life for nothing when I go to the Feng family."


    The Four Great Clans had the same thoughts as them in the past, but today, they have their own plans. The Feng and Qi Clans have already fallen out with each other, the Xiao Family had already gone to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and the Wang Family had already found a way out.


    Other than the Four Great Families, there were also many big families in the capital. In terms of power, they were only a step away from the Four Great Families, and it was not that they were useless, but the Revelation was just this big. The four great families had already divided their profits, so no matter how strong the other families were, they would not be able to squeeze in.


    Each carrot was a pit, and the Revelation was only so big. They only had so many powers to divide up, and if the Four Great Aristocratic Families did not fall, they would never be able to advance further. Now that they saw the Emperor attack the Feng Family, the big families in the capital were extremely happy.


    "This old man has finally waited until the emperor made his move on the aristocratic families. I want to see the aristocratic families fall in my lifetime. This old man will have no complaints even if I die."


    "Boss, you have to be careful during this period of time. When the Emperor attacks an aristocratic family, it is a chance for us to show our heads. As long as you listen to the words of the Emperor, it is not impossible for our Wu family to become an aristocratic family."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Other than the few major powers in the capital, the four noble families of the south were extremely excited. They had long cooperated with the royal family, and after all these years of testing, they all had a certain amount of trust in each other, and now that the emperor was going to make a move on the noble families, they felt that their chance had come, especially the Yun Family.


    The emperor had only lightly struck the Feng family, but his strength and determination had been seen by others. It had disturbed the entire capital city and caused all the major forces to be stirred up. It was just that the commoners did not know ¡­


    When Xiao Shaorong received the news, she immediately rushed over to see Xiao Jiu''an. "Your Highness, what is the meaning of Your Majesty''s actions? are they really going to make a move against the Four Major families? " If it was, their Xiao Family would have to make arrangements in advance.


    Their Xiao Family had a backer, if the emperor were to make a move against the four great families, their entire family would move to Yanbei. Although it would be a bit difficult, and they would lose their power to manage the family, it was still better than destroying their family.


    Based on Xiao Shaorong''s understanding of the Emperor, if the Emperor were to make a move against the Four Major families, he definitely would not give them the chance to revive.


    "Since when has the Emperor not made his move?" Xiao Jiu''an asked back with a cold smile.


    Wasn''t it because Xiao Family found out about this that he turned Xiao Shaorong on him?


    Of course, he didn''t mind if the Xiao Family fell towards him with a goal in mind. If they really did fall towards him with no reason, that would be the only thing he would suspect.


    "But the emperor has always been very gentle. This matter was too sudden. The emperor completely disregards the prestige of a noble family. I''m afraid that in the future, he won''t have to worry about an aristocratic family anymore." Xiao Shaorong thought that the Emperor would always use gentle methods to slowly destroy the Four Major families, giving them time to seek a path of retreat, turning everything into nothingness.


    "There will be such a day sooner or later. Whether it''s early or late, what difference does it make?" Didn''t Xiao Shaorong know about this?


    Besides, the Yun Family has gone to the capital, can''t they still express the attitude of the Emperor?


    "I ¡­" Xiao Shaorong was momentarily at a loss for words. He was able to tell Xiao Jiu''an that she had always been hoping for a fluke, and always thought that the Emperor would not easily make a move against the Four Great Aristocratic Families.


    "Prince, you did this on purpose, you ¡­" Xiao Shaorong did not say anything else. He just felt that the emperor had grasped onto the Feng Family''s weakness, and was thus able to tear apart the four families'' defenses. And this hole was coincidentally delivered by Xiao Jiu''an into the emperor''s hands.


    Could it be that all of this was part of Xiao Jiu''an''s plan?


    "So what if I am? "So what if it isn''t?" Xiao Jiu''an asked with a cold smile, looking at Xiao Shaorong with an unfathomable gaze.


    He had always thought that after getting along with him for so many years, Xiao Shaorong should have already known what kind of person he was.


    "Your Highness, why?" Xiao Shaorong knew that his master was doing this on purpose, so she allowed the emperor to tear apart the defense of the noble families and let the emperor take action against them.


    "It''s just a matter of time. This King just gave it a push. Do you need a reason?" If he really wanted to find a reason, it would be time for the Emperor to make a move on him, and he does not want to fall out with the Emperor right now. At least, during the time when he does not have enough power to fight against Beichen, he would not want to fall out with the Emperor.


    In the past, he didn''t care about status or power because he was alone, but now it was different. He had a family, a wife, and children.


    Otherwise, if one day his life was exposed and he didn''t have the strength to protect himself and the family behind him, he and his wife and children would become the meat of others ¡­


    But he could not accept this, he, Xiao Jiu''an, would never allow his wife and children to live a life of peril and danger ¡­


    Nine Ye said, "Start revealing all kinds of secrets. It''s not going well."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C519

    519. I am ashamed of his birth.


    Xiao Shaorong thought about it carefully and realized that when he was not aware of it, Xiao Jiu''an had done a lot of things.


    The Xiao Family had always hoped that Xiao Jiu''an would fight for it, but unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an had never moved. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an really did not have any thoughts of fighting for it, the Xiao Family could only watch over her original foundation, and let Xiao Shaorong follow Xiao Jiu''an.


    As a hundred year old noble family, Xiao Family was very clear on the principle of retreat if one did not advance. Xiao Jiu''an wholeheartedly protected the small amount of military power in Yanbei and did not attempt to advance, so even if he could, there would not be any major developments.


    The Xiao Family was an ambitious family. They followed Xiao Jiu''an not only because they wanted to find a backer, but also because they hoped that Xiao Jiu''an would become stronger and stronger. It would be best if she could sit in that position.


    Only the Xiao Family that was attached to him like this would become stronger and stronger, unlike the current him who was being attacked on the stomach. The people of Xiao Family had always been hoping that Xiao Jiu''an would make his move, but now that Xiao Jiu''an had finally decided to do it, how could Xiao Shaorong not be excited?


    "Don''t worry, This King has never treated his own people unfairly." Since he had already decided to make a move, Xiao Jiu''an would no longer hesitate.


    "Xiao Family can arrange for a portion of the people to go to Yanbei first. This King will open a trade with the southern border and allow the people of the two countries to trade." All these years, Xiao Family had not been able to get him any benefits, but he had always been doing his best. As long as the people of Xiao Family did not seek death in the future, he would definitely cherish the people of Xiao Family greatly.


    "Prince, don''t worry. I''ll go discuss the arrangements with father right now." Xiao Shaorong agreed with her mouth and eyes shining shockingly bright.


    The Xiao Family had been waiting for this day for too long. Just when they wanted to give up, the Prince finally took this step.


    Although he didn''t know why the Prince would take such a step forward, it wasn''t important. What was important was that the Prince would take this step forward, and things would get better and better in the future.


    On this point, everyone in the Xiao Family believed in Xiao Jiu''an, and believed that he had that kind of ability.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an was not worried about Xiao Family at all.


    When the Emperor made his move against the Four Major Families, if the Xiao Family didn''t want their clan to be exterminated, then it could only be used by him.


    After Xiao Shaorong left, Xiao Jiu''an called for the secret guard and asked him to send a letter to Feng Qi.


    When Feng Qi received the letter that night, she couldn''t help but shake her head. "You actually wanted me to take action, Xiao Jiu''an is really..."


    To be honest, he wasn''t willing to make a move on a girl. This world didn''t care about women anymore, and unless it was necessary, he wouldn''t make things difficult for her. But Ji Xin had touched his reverse scale, so he couldn''t let her go.


    "In that case, let''s do as they wish." Feng Qi lit the letter on fire and burned it ¡­


    On the second day, after finishing his breakfast, Feng Qi went to find the Feng Family Patriarch.


    "Patriarch, tell the Emperor that I can treat Ji Xin, but only in the Feng family. I won''t enter the palace." Didn''t the head of the Feng family blame him for not treating Ji Xin, which was why the emperor had sent Ji Ning out?


    Now, it was as the Feng family head wished, he would take a step back.


    "You agree?" The head of the Feng family was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    "Yes, I agree. As long as the emperor sends Ji Xin to the Feng family, I will treat her." Feng Qi carried a faint smile on her face, as though she had said something extremely normal.


    "Good, good, good. This is the good son of our Feng family." If not for the calm and alienation in Feng Qi''s eyes, he would have stepped forward to pat Feng Qi and tell him that he was very satisfied with this son of his.


    Feng Qi smiled but did not speak ¡­


    Letting Ji Xin die in the Feng family seemed to be quite interesting.


    Seemingly afraid that Feng Qi would go back on her word, the head of the Feng Family entered the palace to seek an audience with the emperor, revealing Feng Qi''s intentions. However, at this moment, the Emperor held onto Fengning and held the upper hand. How could he so easily loosen his grip?


    The Emperor''s meaning was that Feng Qi treating Ji Xin and releasing Feng Ning were two different matters, and cannot be mixed together.


    The head of the Feng family naturally didn''t agree. After some argument and giving up some benefits, the emperor let go of Feng Ning, but asked her to cooperate with the investigation.


    The so-called cooperation of investigation was like a sword that hung over the Feng family''s head. As long as the emperor disliked the Feng family, he could send people to get Feng Ning at any time.


    Naturally, the head of the Feng family was unwilling, but the Emperor didn''t loosen his mouth. Helplessly, the head of the Feng family had no choice but to agree.


    The Emperor kept his word. When the head of the Feng family left the palace, he saw Feng Ning waiting for him outside.


    In just a single night, Feng Ning looked much more haggard. Although she did not suffer much, her spirit had still suffered a bit.


    "Ning, son, you''ve suffered." When the head of the Feng family saw his beloved son''s haggard appearance, he hurriedly consoled him.


    "Father, I''m fine." Feng Ning shook his head, his expression calm. "Let''s go home."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s go back." The head of the Feng family had a face full of gratification as he patted Feng Ning on the shoulder with a face full of joy.


    Feng Ning lowered her eyes, concealing the ridicule that flashed in her eyes ¡­


    As a father, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Sometimes, he was very smart, but sometimes, he was also very stupid. As the heir of an aristocratic family, he was actually controlled by emotions again and again. He truly felt ashamed of his birth ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C520

    Feng Qi was a proud person, he would not easily change the principles of others. Even though the Emperor had someone knocking on his door to promise him many benefits in order to persuade him to enter the palace to treat Ji Xin, Feng Qi still refused.


    "After I was expelled from Sky Doctor Valley, I could no longer practice medicine. Although I agreed to treat Miss Ji Xin, I could not do it myself. When treating Miss Ji Xin, let me dictate it, let Sky Doctor Valley''s Young Valley Master do it, and Sky Doctor Valley''s Young Valley Master does not enter the palace. " Although Feng Qi was unwilling to enter the palace, it was still considered giving the emperor face and giving him a reason, so even if the emperor was angry, it wouldn''t be right for him to publicly criticize Feng Qi.


    "Your majesty, will Sir Feng Qi definitely save me?" For some reason, Ji Xin felt uneasy, as if something was about to happen.


    A group of men in black clothing appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards the Imperial Guards without a sound. Before Chu Jun could react, the Imperial Guards were beaten into a mess as they ran towards the carriage in the middle.


    "Take the people in the car and retreat." The man in black made his decision. Before long, someone had rushed to the front of the carriage and jumped onto it, intending to take Ji Xin away.


    "Quick, quick... "Protect Miss Ji." The Imperial Guards saw that the black-clothed person''s target was Ji Xin, so they gritted their teeth and jumped towards the middle of the carriage to prevent the black-clothed person from approaching Ji Xin.


    What was going on?


    When Ji Xin, who was inside the carriage, heard the commotion outside, her expression changed. She instinctively wanted to get up to check, but found that she was unable to move.


    She wanted to call for help from the beasts, but she knew that this was the Jing''an Avenue, this was the capital city. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, there was suddenly a bunch of beasts that she couldn''t wash away even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    Ji Xin clenched her teeth and didn''t move. Her eyes were fixed on the door, wanting to see what was going on outside.


    The black clothed man''s battle strength was very strong. In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, he had already put down over a hundred Imperial Guards. Ji Xin could not see any activity from inside the carriage, but from the sound, she knew that the situation was dire.


    Ji Xin was extremely anxious, not knowing whether she should take action or not. Without waiting for her thoughts, the black clothed man rushed into the carriage. "Don''t worry, third lady. We have no ill intentions. We have even come to save you."


    "What?" Ji Xin asked in fear. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she was knocked unconscious. The black-clothed man carried her on his back and quickly left under the cover of his companions.


    Ji Xin had been robbed!


    On the Jing''an Avenue, it was taken away by someone. More than half of the Imperial Guards were killed, but the black-clothed men who took action did not catch any of them.


    "Investigate, investigate for me. In the Imperial City, under my watch, you had Ji Xin taken away. How did you do this?" The Emperor was infuriated. He raised his hand, grabbed the inkstone on the table, and threw it at the Imperial Guard Commander.


    The commander of the imperial guards was able to dodge, but he didn''t dare to. He could only endure it.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard did not dare to cry out in pain. She lowered her head and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This general is willing to atone for my deeds, capture the criminal and bring him back to Miss Ji Xin."


    The Imperial Guard Commander knew very well that this was his only chance. If she didn''t handle this matter well, he would be finished.


    "I give you three days to catch the prisoner and find Miss Ji Xin." When she thought of the delicate Ji Xin falling into the hands of an unknown group of bandits, the Emperor felt as if her heart was being held by an invisible hand, making him speechless.


    He had promised to protect her, but had failed.


    Ji Xin was taken away by the criminals in broad daylight. This was a provocation to the imperial government. After the Imperial Guard was ordered by the Emperor, they immediately led troops to capture the criminals.


    Since the emperor had not ordered the gates to be sealed, the commanders of the Imperial Guards did not dare to act rashly. However, those that entered and left the city were strictly inspected.


    The criminals who took Ji Xin away on the streets were simply too arrogant. Today, they could wait to take her away. Tomorrow, they would be able to take them away.


    "The person behind Ji Xin?" Xiao Jiu''an did not hide the news from Nan Jin Zhao when it spread to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    There was nothing to hide, and they were temporarily allies in the matter of Ji Xin.


    "She must have found something and had someone take her away." Xiao Jiu''an acknowledged Nan Jin Zhao''s guess.


    Otherwise, what kind of person would make a move on a little girl like Ji Xin?


    "It seems like the person behind her is not simple." The imperial government''s Imperial Guards were no pushovers. To be able to easily defeat them and snatch their targets off the streets showed just how powerful the people who attacked them were.


    Thinking about this, Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t help but ask, "Just who did you offend? Why would the enemy allow Ji Xin to kill Ji Yunkai? "


    "Your majesty, Beichen Tianque, Emperor Beichen, Sky Martial Princess, it is possible. The one with the most suspicions is Emperor Beichen." However, the Emperor and Sky Martial Princess can be ruled out, these two don''t have the ability to.


    As for Beichen Tianque and Emperor Beichen?


    Xiao Jiu''an guessed that the latter was more likely to be the case. If it was the former, then the person Ji Xin wanted to kill would be Ji Yunkai.


    "Emperor Beichen? If he wants to make a move, why not kill you, but make a move against Ji Yunkai? " Nan Jin Zhao''s analysis was the same as Xiao Jiu''an''s, he just did not understand Emperor Beichen''s problem.


    Logically speaking, the emperor would not use such a despicable method to kill Xiao Jiu''an''s princess, who was fighting against him. Killing Ji Yunkai would not benefit Beichen much, at least not as much as killing him now.


    If it was him, he would definitely have someone like Ji Xin under his command to silently kill Xiao Jiu''an and not cause a "One Hundred Birds Kill" battle to end Ji Yunkai''s life.


    He felt that the people behind Ji Xin were not weak, but from the looks of the ''One Hundred Birds Kill'' incident, they were not very smart ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C521

    Why would Beichen''s emperor attack Ji Yunkai, and not Xiao Jiu''an?


    Xiao Jiu''an was unable to answer this question and could only pretend that she didn''t know: "This king knows that your power in the Revelation is not small, let them investigate Ji Xin''s whereabouts. This woman is too dangerous, you can''t not keep an eye on her."


    This time, Ji Xin fell off the back of her horse, which was galloping at high speed. Even if she didn''t fall to her death, she would still be lucky.


    A large number of termites were gathered in the courtyard of the Frigid Water Hall. The guards were driving them away with torches, but the termites weren''t afraid at all. They charged in wave after wave, layer upon wave, like a wave.


    These termites were just like the birds they saw in Ji Family that day. They were all fearless as they stepped on their comrades'' corpses and headed towards the Frigid Water Hall.


    "What a good Ji Xin." There was no need to ask to know that this was definitely Ji Xin''s handiwork.


    Ji Xin was still paralyzed, but she still had to attack Ji Yunkai.


    Without waiting for a moment, Xiao Jiu''an rushed into the Frigid Aqua Hall and arrived at Ji Yunkai''s bedroom.


    Ji Yunkai''s room was filled with termites, there were even places to move her feet. On the other hand, inside the room, it was filled with cats and dogs as they stared at Ji Yunkai with glowing eyes, as if they wanted to swallow him up.


    The guards stood outside the door and confronted the stray dogs and cats, but they did not dare to move forward. If they moved, the dogs and cats would pounce on them.


    There were simply too many cats and dogs in the room. Since they had not moved, the guards did not dare to move, afraid that they would attack Ji Yunkai the moment they moved.


    Warm Winter and Baoqin were extremely anxious, but they couldn''t help much. They could only use their torches and medicines to continuously drive away the termites, but it was to no avail. The termite population did not decrease at all, and the dogs and cats continued to stare at Ji Yunkai.


    But fortunately, as long as they didn''t get too close, these cats and dogs wouldn''t attack anyone else. Their target was only Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai was surrounded by a group of cats and dogs, and was unable to move at all. She would turn left, and the cats and dogs would turn left.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Xiao Jiu''an stood outside the door, looked at the pale and sweating Ji Yunkai, and comforted him in a low voice.


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai stood on the bed, her body tensed up as she looked at the cat and dog in front of him without blinking. Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s voice, she immediately raised her head and looked at him.


    She wanted to tell Xiao Jiu''an that she was not afraid, but she was too afraid to speak.


    She was not afraid of cats and dogs, but she was afraid of stray dogs and stray cats. When she was young, she had been bitten by stray dogs and stray cats.


    If there were only one or two, it would be fine, but the room was crowded with at least a hundred stray dogs and cats.


    "Don''t be afraid, This King is here." With just a glance, Xiao Jiu''an could tell that Ji Yunkai was afraid. Not letting Ji Yunkai wait for long, she drew her sword and walked forward.


    "Aooo ¡­" "Aooo ¡­"


    "Woof, woof ¡­"


    "Meow!"


    The moment Xiao Jiu''an moved, all the cats and dogs in the room started to bark at him.


    "Don''t, don''t enrage them." Hearing the dogs and cats barking one after another, Ji Yunkai felt her scalp go numb. Her eyes hurt even more, she almost wanted to faint the next second.


    Too terrifying!


    "Ji Yunkai, close your eyes, do not look, and even more so, do not move." Xiao Jiu''an knew what Ji Yunkai was afraid of, but these cats and dogs were under Ji Xin''s control and it was impossible for them to not move at all.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai knew that he could not continue fighting like this, but she was truly afraid.


    It was not a pleasant thing to be bitten by a wild dog.


    Moreover, there was no rabid dog vaccine in this era. What if he got rabies?


    "This King will take care of everything. Nothing will happen." With that, Xiao Jiu''an ignored the barking dogs and cats, raising her sword and rushing forward.


    "Aooo ¡­" "Aooo ¡­"


    "Woof, woof ¡­"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Xiao Jiu''an''s actions infuriated the stray dogs and cats. Some of them pounced towards Xiao Jiu''an, while others pounced towards Ji Yunkai.


    "Ahh ¡­" When he felt the sharp claws of the cat and dog touch him, Ji Yunkai could not help but let out a scream. Her body continuously trembled, but she did not move, nor did she open her eyes.


    Xiao Jiu''an told her not to look, not to move, she believed in Xiao Jiu''an.


    She did not disappoint Ji Yunkai, and before her sharp claws had even landed, she was in a warm embrace. She turned around and was protected by Xiao Jiu''an in her arms.


    "Your Highness..." When he finally found someone to rely on, and got out of the attack range of the dogs and cats, Ji Yunkai''s entire being relaxed.


    God knows how afraid she was of being bitten by wild cats and dogs.


    "Don''t be afraid. Close your eyes. This King will take care of everything." Xiao Jiu''an carried Ji Yunkai in one hand and held the sword in the other, and mercilessly slashed at the cat and dog in front and behind him.


    To Xiao Jiu''an, this was nothing at all.


    The guard standing at the door, at the same time as Xiao Jiu''an took action, also raised her gun and shot into the room.


    "Stop them, don''t let them in." Warm Winter and Baoqin did not stay idle either. They continuously brandished their torches to prevent the termites from rushing in.


    However, there were not many servants in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion but more and more termites. Before long, these termites rushed into the room, but luckily, they could not hurt anyone for the time being, so the guard was able to catch his breath.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was shocked, in order to not let the cats and dogs scare Ji Yunkai again, Xiao Jiu''an forgot about Little Doctor Zhuge''s reminder. Ignoring his current state, which was not suitable for fighting with her full strength, she pushed her martial power to the limit, and in just a moment, killed more than half of the cats and dogs.


    Xiao Jiu''an hugged Ji Yunkai and was about to leave, but just at that moment, the termite''s might was displayed.


    Nine said, "You guys are awesome. In just three hours, you''re going to leave over ten thousand messages." In order to comfort you, I will try to write out tomorrow''s updates tonight and then at around 12 o''clock every day.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C522

    The house collapsed!


    The termites were extremely destructive, giving the termites enough time to corrode a house. Although there wasn''t enough time, there were still enough termites.


    With a "hong" sound, the houses made of good lumber were instantly toppled over like tofu cubes. The beams and tiles were smashed into pieces, and the cats and dogs who were jumping around were smashed into pieces. Their screams were endless.


    The inside of the house was a mess, the roof tiles were constantly falling, and the house was covered in dust, making it impossible to see anything. The moment Ji Yunkai opened her eyes, she was confused by the dust that was flying everywhere.


    "Don''t talk, let''s go out." Seeing that, Xiao Jiu''an increased the force to hug her, and while the stray dogs and cats were not coming, he used her sword hand to protect Ji Yunkai''s head.


    "Let''s go!" The moment the house completely collapsed, Xiao Jiu''an leapt up with Ji Yunkai in her arms, broke through the roof and flew out.


    A wild cat hiding on a roof beam seized the opportunity to pounce towards Xiao Jiu''an.


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s capabilities, she could naturally knock the wild cat flying or dodge it. However, he was currently carrying Ji Yunkai as she broke through the roof and flew out.


    If it was just him, he would definitely not mind, as the house could not crush him even if it were to fall. But at the moment, he still had a weak and delicate woman in his arms, so he could not and could not take Ji Yunkai as risk.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not dodge, and similarly, he did not attack and send the wild cat flying, because at this moment, she did not care about her own safety at all.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu''an was hugging Ji Yunkai with one hand and protecting her head with the other. She completely ignored his safety and used her own body of flesh and blood to block all the danger for Ji Yunkai.


    With a "pa" sound, the wild cat jumped down from the roof and onto Xiao Jiu''an''s shoulder, leaving behind several bone-deep claw marks. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not even frown at all as he steadily hugged Ji Yunkai, tightly protecting her as she jumped off the roof.


    "Huala ¡­" and Ji Yunkai broke through the roof and took advantage of the momentum, ignoring the house that had collapsed behind them. Xiao Jiu''an took Ji Yunkai and landed in a safe zone.


    The moment they leapt out, the house behind them had already turned into ruins. All of the cats and dogs were trapped within, letting out miserable shrieks ¡­


    Forget about the cats and dogs inside, even the guards who ran out immediately, had more or less also sustained some injuries on their bodies. Only Ji Yunkai was completely unharmed, even her clothes were not damaged in the slightest, which showed just how tightly Xiao Jiu''an had protected her.


    "Prince, Princess, are you two alright?" The guard immediately ran over and sighed a breath of relief when he saw that Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were safe and sound.


    The house had collapsed too fast for them to react, and there was nothing they could do but worry.


    "Nothing." Xiao Jiu''an was still holding onto Ji Yunkai, and did not loosen his grip, but Ji Yunkai also did not have the intention of pushing him away.


    In that moment when she was surrounded by a group of stray cats and dogs, Ji Yunkai was really scared. Right now, she did not dare think of anything else and only wanted to stay in this embrace that made her feel safe.


    , who was extremely daring and was not even afraid of killing others, how could he be afraid of stray cats and dogs?


    Then, after Xiao Jiu''an had just finished saying in a cool and cool voice that there was nothing wrong, Warm Winter and Baoqin, who had arrived a step later, pointed at Xiao Jiu''an''s back and screamed loudly, "Ah, Your Highness, your back ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jiu''an turned her head and shouted in a stern voice, scaring the rest of them out of their wits.


    This was why he hated women. Shouting when there was a little problem, did they not know how unpleasant their screams were?


    Unfortunately, although Xiao Jiu''an could hold on to Winterpeak and the others, they couldn''t do anything to Ji Yunkai.


    When Ji Yunkai heard Warm Winter''s words, she broke free from Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace and looked behind him: "It''s been scratched by a wild cat."


    The moment he saw the wound, Ji Yunkai immediately knew what was going on. Ignoring the cold energy being emitted from Xiao Jiu''an''s body, he said to Dong Ri: "Go and get my medicine box."


    Inside her medicine chest, she had all the antiseptic potions and medicine she needed.


    "Yes." Warm Winter turned around and was about to leave, but Xiao Jiu''an stopped him, "It''s just a small matter, it''s nothing, there''s no need to go."


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion, there was no need for medicine to treat such a small injury. In the past, his injuries were far more severe than this, and she had even snatched food from wild dogs.


    If Ji Yunkai was bitten by a wild cat or dog, sshe would instinctively be afraid of wild dogs and dogs; but Xiao Jiu''an was the complete opposite. If a wild cat or dog bit him, unless he died, otherwise, as long as he had a breath of air left, he would beat those cats and dogs until they were half dead.


    If it was any other time, under Xiao Jiu''an''s command, no one in the entire Duke Palaces would dare to say a word of no.


    Ji Yunkai poked Xiao Jiu''an fiercely with her finger and lectured him: "What small wound, this is not a small wound. This wound is so deep that the bones can be seen. Warm Winter, don''t listen to him.


    "Yes." Winterwarm secretly looked at Xiao Jiu''an. Although the Duke had a cold face, he did not refute her words. He knew in his heart that he had to listen to Princess Hua-Yang.


    Perhaps, in the future, he''d have to listen to wangfei.


    They had seen the prince''s kindness towards his wife in the past few days ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C523

    After hearing the words that Ji Yunkai was concerned about, Xiao Jiu''an did not have any intention to refute him. In fact, she was even a little happy in her heart, if not for him getting used to being paralyzed by joy, she might have laughed out loud at this moment.


    He was born to know that the moment he opened his eyes, he knew how everyone around him was looking at him. When he learned to speak, he would be able to take care of himself.


    Of course, he was a human and not made of iron. He would also be injured, tired, and in need of people''s attention.


    "Scram!" Why didn''t his subordinates even give him a glance?


    He only wanted them to go far away and not stop him from hugging someone. What kind of crime would this group of people commit?


    "Your Highness..." Maybe Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was too cold, the guards and maids were so scared that they trembled.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai hesitated a bit, but still quietly pulled on Xiao Jiu''an''s clothes, and said softly: This is not their fault, they did not mean to do it, we can''t guard against them.


    The main reason was that Ji Xin''s ability was simply too heaven-defying. They couldn''t defend against her at all.


    The guards and the maid were so frightened that they did not dare raise their heads. Only after hearing Ji Yunkai''s words did they feel slightly more at ease.


    They weren''t afraid of the prince punishing them, but were afraid that the prince wouldn''t even punish them.


    Punishment meant that they still had a chance. If they didn''t punish them, then they would never have another chance.


    "For the sake of the wangfei''s face, I''ll let you off this time." Seeing that the situation had turned out like this, Xiao Jiu''an could only say something else.


    Could he tell them that he had forgotten the punishment at all? He only wanted to send her away and give Ji Yunkai a good hug?


    Cough cough, I can''t say anything even if I''m beaten to death.


    Shame!


    "I thank the prince and the wangfei for their ungrateful kindness." The guards and the servants all had joyous expressions on their faces as they thanked him, wishing that they could give Ji Yunkai up.


    They''d thought that a round of punishments would be inevitable today, but they hadn''t thought that the prince would exempt them from it the moment they''d opened their mouths. Wangfei was truly too amazing.


    On the big tree outside the Frigid Water Hall, two hidden guards were nestled in a tree. Upon seeing this scene, they sneered and said, "Let''s make a bet. I bet that Your Highness never even thought of punishing them."


    "I''m not betting. Do you think I didn''t see that the prince''s ears were red?" Even though it was far, even though it was only for a moment, he still saw it.


    "How boring." The first to speak, said with a bored expression.


    "Heh ¡­" "If you want to be interesting, go and explain to the prince why we didn''t appear immediately when the princess was in danger." If the explanation was not clear, then the prince would punish them for not abusing the guards.


    "We appeared at the very first moment. Your highness didn''t have the chance to save the beauty. If we didn''t save the beauty, how could we move the wangfei''s heart? We''re just helping your highness." The guard who was the first to speak was serious. There was no expression on his face, only the slight movement of his lips.


    "Heh ¡­" The other shadow guard sneered, calmly looking forward, as if nothing had happened.


    As expected, a master would have his own subordinates!


    Warm Winter carried its medicine chest as it ran for its life. In just a moment, it had arrived with the medicine chest in hand.


    "Wang-wangfei ¡­" "So many termites, so many termites, they are all here. The Mansion of the Prince, the Mansion of the Prince is about to collapse."


    Not only was it the Coldwater Hall, but there were termites everywhere else in the prince''s mansion. There were a few small houses, and they looked like they were about to collapse.


    "They are really ruthless, are they trying to tear down the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?" Ji Yunkai sneered, and roughly understood Ji Xin''s intention.


    Ji Xin was going to tear down the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and embarrass Xiao Jiu''an.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai could not rule out the possibility that Ji Xin was too far away, or perhaps she was injured. She could not accurately control the animals to kill her, if not, those cats and dogs would not stand against her for so long without fighting.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Xiao Jiu''an did not have a sense of belonging to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in the capital. In fact, he did not even have a sense of belonging to Yan Bei.


    "Right, it''s best if everyone is fine." Ji Yunkai said as she nodded her head and changed the topic, "Warm Winter, go and notify everyone to come out immediately and stand in the spacious area, so as to not be pressed down by the collapsed building."


    Looking at his meticulously planned house getting destroyed, it would be a lie to say that his house was not painful, but what Xiao Jiu''an said was right, as long as there was nothing wrong.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. This servant has already sent someone to notify them. Right now, only the house in the Frigid Water Hall is down. The other places ¡­" Warm winter spoke crisply, but before she could say anything, a "hong" sound came from the northwest corner.


    Warm Winter stopped abruptly. "Esteemed wangfei, your servant will go see if anyone''s injured."


    "Hurry up." Ji Yunkai did not say anything. Instead, he responded coldly and casually took the medicine box from her hands.


    Warmth froze, and his body trembled. He did not dare to say a single word as he quickly ran towards the northwest corner.


    "This servant will also go help." Baoqin then not only followed them, but also took away the chess pieces, the books, and the painting.


    In an instant, five people were missing. Xiao Jiu''an nodded in satisfaction, her eyes swept across the area and looked at the guard who was blankly standing at the side. The guard''s mind was confused for a moment, and he said dumbly: "I will go and take a look."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the northwest corner blankly. It took him dozens of steps before he realized why they had to leave. Shouldn''t they stay where they were and protect the prince and the princess?


    The guards stopped their steps, but when they turned around and saw the prince was sitting on a stone chair with the support of the imperial concubine. The ''obedient'' imperial concubine helped him apply the medicine, the guards immediately became quick-witted and flew to the northwest corner.


    A "obedient" prince or something like that was just too scary!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C524

    524 Strength, he won''t lose her


    Under the effect of the termite, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s houses collapsed one after another. With a "hong" sound, a cloud of dust was kicked up, and tiles and shattered rocks flew everywhere. However, in an instant, the entire Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was reduced to ruins.


    Fortunately, the people of the Duke Palaces received the warning beforehand; no one was injured, so Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai did not need to rush to take care of the aftermath.


    "Can you get used to this strength? If you can get used to it, I can get used to it. " Ji Yunkai stood behind Xiao Jiu''an, and he could not constantly see her expression, but she could imagine what kind of expression Xiao Jiu''an had when she said those words.


    There must be no expression on his face.


    Xiao Jiu''an thought for a moment, then said: "It doesn''t hurt." Compared with the past, it did not hurt.


    "Then that''s it." Ji Yunkai maintained a moderate amount of strength and carefully cleaned up the wounds on Xiao Jiu''an''s body. Occasionally, she would see the old scars on his back, but Ji Yunkai didn''t ask further.


    It didn''t matter how the old wounds came to be, what mattered was that they were all gone.


    Ji Yunkai''s movements were not slow, but she couldn''t help but scratch quite a few times. Only when the Duke Palaces'' steward came over did Ji Yunkai manage to clean up the wound.


    "Your Highness, Princess ¡­" The manager anxiously ran over and saw Ji Yunkai standing behind Xiao Jiu''an from afar. She bent over and leaned on Xiao Jiu''an as she spoke, but she looked to be extremely relaxed.


    The steward was stifled to death, wishing he could shout out loud: Why are you and your wife so tired at this time? Must you really do it at this time?


    "My prince, my princess consort, the prince''s mansion has collapsed, we have to ¡­" As he got closer, the steward realized that the wangfei was cleaning the wounds of the prince. He swallowed the words that came out of his mouth and changed it to: "Is the prince injured?" Are your injuries serious? "


    "I''m fine. I''ll clean it up soon." Ji Yunkai raised her head and looked. Seeing that the manager was sweating profusely, she could not help but ask: "Is anyone else injured?"


    "No, no ¡­" Everyone was evacuated in a timely manner. No one was injured, and General Chu was also fine. " The manager quickly said.


    Only, everything that belonged to the Prince''s Mansion was gone. Although the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have many treasures, there were still some valuable items, such as the Liu Li that was given by the Sky Martial Princess. All of them had been turned into fragments, and were not worth a penny.


    Thinking of this, the supervisor felt his heart bleeding. However, the most important thing was not to feel sorry for those dead things, but rather, where were they staying during this period of time?


    If the Royal Mansion collapsed, it would take quite a long time to rebuild.


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai to inquire, the manager continued, "Your Highness, all of the houses in the mansion have collapsed. Young General Chu asked us if we need to stay in the Chu Residence for some time. "


    "There''s no need. Let someone arrange for This King to live in the camp outside the city." Since he didn''t want to stay in the city, he might as well leave.


    Only after leaving the city would they be able to fight freely. It would be inconvenient to do anything in the city since it would be easier to clean up the people once they were out of the city.


    When the time comes, no matter who it was, he would teach them everything that was possible to them and teach them a lesson. Not only would they avoid harming his heart, and learn to stop anyone who tried to harm him, they would also have to learn how to stop him. Otherwise, Xiao Jiu''an would vent her anger.


    That''s right, Xiao Jiu''an was so unreasonable. If sshe wanted to reason with, he would have to beat him up first.


    "I will arrange it right away." The supervisor stood there without a care. How inconvenient it was to live outside the city.


    Compared to the guards and the servants, the supervisor was more understanding. At least he didn''t need Xiao Jiu''an to give him a look, and retreated alertly, giving Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai a chance to be alone.


    Regarding this, Xiao Jiu''an was very satisfied, it was just that before he even had the time to enjoy the time they were together, Ji Yunkai had already told him that there was good medicine on her wound, and told him to raise his hand, so that she could bandage him up.


    "So fast?" Before he had enjoyed enough, Ji Yunkai''s soft fingers had brushed past his body. Before he had enjoyed enough, Ji Yunkai''s flank, the feeling of touching his back, had ended?


    "Your wounds are troublesome to clean up, so applying the medicine won''t be difficult." Just how many pills would be required to use a single claw?


    If the dust around her wasn''t so thick, she wouldn''t even know how to bind her bandages if Xiao Jiu''an decided to ride a horse. She could only use a simple bandage.


    "Yes." Suppressing a little disappointment in his heart, Xiao Jiu''an raised his hand to ease Ji Yunkai''s bandaging.


    The bandage was about to wrap around his armpit, so it was unavoidable that Ji Yunkai''s hand would come in contact with Xiao Jiu''an''s chest. If not for his reason, he might have reached out and hugged Ji Yunkai, enjoying the feeling of a beauty throwing herself into his arms.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely not think this way, he would even loathe himself for reacting to Ji Yunkai, loathe Ji Yunkai for controlling his emotions, loathe himself for being able to control his emotions and lose control over Ji Yunkai''s body.


    However, since he had decided to take Ji Yunkai as his wife and spend his life with his, he no longer suppressed the desire in his heart, and even more so didn''t reject Ji Yunkai''s enticement.


    This woman was his wife, the mother of his children, the woman he would spend his life with. Why did he need to suppress his desire for her?


    It was normal for him to have an impulse toward her, to be unable to control his own desires. His excellent self-control did not need to be proven with her, much less trained with her.


    This woman belonged to him, completely belonged to him. From start to finish, she belonged to him, so he didn''t need to worry about losing her, nor worry about losing her. It would affect his mood and life, because he knew ¡­


    He would never lose her!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C525

    Although he really wanted to, in the end, reason overcame emotion. Xiao Jiu''an suppressed the desire in his heart and did not hug Ji Yunkai.


    He was afraid of scaring Ji Yunkai!


    At this time, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had already cleared out the stray cats and dogs, but there were simply too many termites, making it impossible to clear them out in a short period of time.


    His Majesty was too arrogant.


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t tell these to the emperor. His Majesty was protected too well by the late emperor, he was protected too well by the empress, and he was protected too well by the officials.


    Without feeling any pressure, Xiao Jiu''an threw the mess back to the emperor and brought the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion out of the city in a horse carriage. By the time the emperor received the news, Xiao Jiu''an was already almost at the Yanbei Army''s camp.


    Although Feng Qi had received the message from Fei Xiaolei when she was in the Feng Family, she was still a step too late when he arrived.


    "Yi, junior sister left?" Didn''t I tell the manager to ask the junior sister to wait for us? " When Fei Xiao Chai saw that all the people from the mansion had left, he was displeased.


    Junior Yun Kai was too unreliable.


    To be honest, Xiao Jiu''an that man was truly annoying.


    Breaking the bridge after crossing the river was already very shameless, but Xiao Jiu''an had still yet to cross the river, and had already destroyed his bridge.


    How shameless.


    But unfortunately, Yun Kaiyi was in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands, he could not bear to do so.


    "Boss, aren''t you going back to the Feng family?" Fei Xiaolei thought about what the head of the Feng family said when they just left the Feng family. He couldn''t help but be a bit afraid.


    The Feng Family Master simply did not allow Feng Qi to go out, and in the end could not stop him, and asked Feng Qi if she came to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    Without Feng Qi''s affirmation, the head of the Feng Family could only take a step back, and repeatedly emphasized that Feng Qi could not come to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and even more so, could not interact with him.


    The head of the Feng Family was afraid that Feng Qi would not listen to her advice, so she even spouted some ruthless words. If Feng Qi continued to interact with the Prince Yanbei, Feng Qi was not allowed to return to the Feng Family.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I return or not. I am the eldest son of the Feng family. Even if I don''t live in the Feng family, no one will be able to take away my identity." Feng Qi said indifferently.


    His family was in the Sky Doctor Valley, and only the Sky Doctor Valley was a family he recognized. As for the Feng Family?


    If the Feng family treated him well, he would repay them a hundred times over. However, for those who didn''t treat him as part of the Feng family, they would only scheme against him. He didn''t need to take them to heart.


    "Boss, you''re too handsome, you should be like this. It''s fine if we don''t live in that crappy place." Fei Xiaolei was the one who was the clearest on how the Feng Family treated Feng Qi, and was also the one who hoped that Feng Qi would not return to the Feng Family.


    "What a pity. If only these termites could wipe out the Feng family. I want to see just how cocky those people can be." When she thought about the expressions of the Feng family''s people, Fei Xiaolei had the urge to tear the Feng family down.


    Feng Qi laughed but did not say anything. She jumped on her horse and rushed out of the city.


    As soon as he moved, the person sent by the head of the Feng family jumped out of the shadows. "Young master, the clan leader has ordered for you to return home as soon as possible. Do not act rashly."


    The person who came was not the least bit courteous, he did not even take Feng Qi to be the young master of the Feng Family at all. Of course, Feng Qi did not mind as well. She then rode her horse away.


    The man sent out by the Feng Family head was naturally not weak, but no matter how strong he was, he was still not a match for Fei Xiao Chai. In less than a hundred moves, Fei Xiao Chai had already knocked him out and sped up to catch up to Feng Qi.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had collapsed, and the news of Xiao Jiu''an bringing the wangfei out of the city, along with the news of Feng Qi going outside of the city to look for them, had spread all the way to the Emperor''s desk.


    As for the former, the Emperor had more lingering fear when it came to his rage.


    Just as Xiao Jiu''an said, before this, he really did not think that a person who could control a hundred beasts, with such a strong killing power, could destroy the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in the blink of an eye. If that person took action, wouldn''t it take only the blink of an eye to destroy his palace?


    "Investigate, we must find out who is controlling the Hundred Beasts." The emperor''s face was deathly pale. Without any hesitation, he sent out spies from the imperial family to ask them to investigate immediately.


    Previously, he was certain that Ji Xin didn''t have the ability, but now ¡­?


    He was not so sure.


    If Ji Xin was just an ordinary girl, who would waste so much manpower and resources to take the risk of infuriating the current Son of Heaven and capture her?


    Moreover, why did the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion collapse the moment Ji Xin disappeared?


    He could not believe that there was no connection.


    Thinking of this, the Emperor summoned the commander of the Imperial Guard and repeatedly requested him to find Ji Xin as soon as possible. If she could not bring her back alive, she could also bring her corpse back.


    Right now, he would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Although the Imperial Guard Commander didn''t know why the Emperor had suddenly changed his mind and was no longer determined to bring Ji Xin back intact, this was no surprise. This was even more beneficial to him.


    The Imperial Guard Commander did not hesitate to accept the order. Her fighting spirit was high.


    After passing down a few orders, the emperor was finally at ease. However, the moment he calmed down, he thought that Xiao Jiu''an would not even need to call for them before her entire family would leave the city. Feng Qi did not care about his warning, and continued to approach Xiao Jiu''an!


    The emperor was so angry that he ruthlessly destroyed the table. He gnashed his teeth and said, "You don''t even put me in your eyes, is it that I''m being too tender to you?"


    "Xiao Jiu''an, just you wait. If we don''t take back the Yanbei Army and you don''t get subdued, we won''t believe you, Zhao!" A sinister cold light flashed through the emperor''s eyes. His gaze descended onto a letter in the corner, and he smiled ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C526

    The emperor dismissed the crowd, then took out the letter that was placed at the bottom of the letter and opened it once more ¡­


    The letter was secretly sent by herself. She said in the letter that she had a big secret in her hands that would leave Xiao Jiu''an with nothing, but the condition was to meet with the Emperor in person.


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s temper, he definitely would not allow Infanta Shiqing to marry into an influential family to harm others. She would only arrange for someone to marry at random.


    Once Xiao Jiu''an reached the camp outside the city, she came over and asked worriedly: "Prince, are you alright?" He also heard about the collapse of the manor and sent people to investigate it, but there was still no news of him.


    "Nothing." He was fine, it was someone else.


    No matter who it was, Ji Xin or whoever dared to destroy his Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, they would have to pay the price.


    "Your Royal Highness, do you have any suspects?" Xiao Shaorong knew about Ji Xin''s situation, but she did not know who the person who "saved" Ji Xin was.


    "Save ¡­" Ji Xin''s group moved quickly and didn''t leave any traces behind. They were completely unable to investigate.


    "There''s no need." All of his enemies are targets of suspicion, "You send someone to spread the news that the Sky Martial Princess wishes to marry into the Revelation Royal Family. I have also sent someone else to the Sky Martial to protect the illegitimate child of their emperor. This king wants that child to be born safe and sound! "


    The Sky Martial Princess plotted against him time and time again. The reason he did not retaliate was not because he was afraid of the Sky Martial Princess, nor was it because the other party was a woman.


    But now it was different. The person who ordered Ji Xin to attack had angered him. If he didn''t act, then those who tried to cause trouble might think that he was a soft persimmon.


    "Is it Sky Martial Princess? "Ji Xin will seek refuge with her?" Xiao Shaorong was not familiar with Ji Xin, but she understood Sky Martial Princess. If Sky Martial Princess wanted to use such a powerful person to deal with Ji Yunkai, he would definitely not waste it.


    Sky Martial Princess dreamed about being the First Queen.


    "It doesn''t matter." No matter who did it, he was only responsible for revenge. He would settle all those who came looking for trouble with him.


    Moreover, what rule was that only people were allowed to cause trouble for him, and he was not allowed to cause trouble for others?


    "Also, post a post for this king. This king wants to invite Major General Chu, General Ye and General Mu." Didn''t the Emperor fear martial generals the most?


    Right now, he was openly befriending these three generals. He wanted to see what the Emperor could do to him.


    "Your Highness, isn''t this a little too big? Wouldn''t it be better to keep a low profile? " Placing everything on the table, this was an attempt to anger the Emperor.


    "This King wants those three old foxes to have no way out." General Mu, Ye, and Chu were all smart people. When they asked for his help, they were all extremely attentive, but after that, they all hid far away.


    Hmph, you want to maintain your neutrality and reap the benefits?


    In the past, he didn''t care, but now, he didn''t think of doing anything to the Revelation.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, would not allow it!


    If they didn''t openly stand on his side, then they would be making him an enemy!


    Xiao Shaorong was startled, and excitedly said: "Understood!"


    After keeping a low profile for a long time, he had already forgotten that his Royal Prince had always been a person who tolerated keeping a low profile.


    "Send a message to the Feng Family, this duke does not wish to see Feng Ning for the next three years. Otherwise, this duke would not mind handing over the evidence of his interactions with Beichen Tianque to the Emperor." Didn''t the Feng Family Head wholeheartedly want to support Feng Ning? Didn''t Feng Ning want to make a move against Ji Yunkai?


    Now, he wanted to expel Feng Ning from the capital. He wanted to see just how great the accomplishments of a second son of the Feng family who wasn''t in the capital could be.


    "Prince, where the Feng family is ¡­" The head of the Feng family would go crazy with anger.


    "They wouldn''t dare." The Feng family was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. The Feng family''s master was weak. After being oppressed by the Emperor, he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, so how could he dare to resist?


    "Your Highness is right." Xiao Shaorong''s heart was beating rapidly.


    He had the pleasure of returning to the battlefield and accompanying the prince in his charge and strife.


    To take the initiative and attack without holding back, this was their king. Their king had never been one to take the loss and not retaliate.


    "That''s it for now. Let''s do it." After giving out his orders, Xiao Jiu''an knocked on the table, signaling Xiao Shaorong to leave.


    He was going to make a big scene. He was going to let those people see that the prince was not some cat, but rather a fierce tiger. If he didn''t make a move, then so be it.


    After giving Xiao Shaorong an order, Xiao Jiu''an did not stay idle. She called for the steward to ask him about it, confirmed that all the members of the Duke Palaces had been properly arranged, and without anything else, Ji Yunkai changed into a different set of clothes and left.


    He taught the emperor a lesson, taught Sky Martial Princess and Feng Ning a lesson. It was time to teach Beichen a lesson.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an bled from the Beichen Royal Family, he had never thought of herself as Beichen''s man. He, Xiao Jiu''an, was only herself!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C527

    In the struggle for the throne, he was the only person left in her world ¡­


    It was still the same alley, still the same coffin shop, still the same path, still the same little house where no one knew where, still the same king of the dark night who lived alone in the dark, dressed in silver ¡ª Mo Qixi.


    "Why are you here again?" Seeing Xiao Jiu''an, Mo Qixi was not happy.


    "Also, send a letter to General Beichen Wang Liu Yuan, telling him that this duke is still alive and that he will return to Beichen one day." General Beichen, Wang Liu Yuan. A man whose entire life had been lost to his mother.


    Liu Yuan adored and admired his mother. He was a noble son of a ten-sided world, yet for the sake of his mother, he was willing to stay behind with Beichen and protect Beichen for that man.


    At that time, it was also because of Liu Yuan''s help that they were able to leave Beichen safely. It was also because Liu Yuan was watching over Beichen that Beichen and the rest did not dare to reveal their identities, and thus did not dare to touch him.


    Even though he couldn''t understand it no matter what, how could a person like Liu Yuan like a woman like his mother? It was simply unbelievable.


    "You want to bring Beichen back?" Mo Qixi''s coffin face finally cracked upon hearing these words.


    Xiao Jiu''an had always thought that since his mother let Liu Yuan down, if she could not trouble her, she would not trouble him. But today, he actually took the initiative to contact Liu Yuan.


    "No one knows what will happen in the future. Let Liu Yuan teach them a lesson first." He was really tired of Beichen Tianque, and Beichen''s group of people seemed to be probing him.


    All these years, he had never thought of returning to Beichen, so how could he not express his attitude?


    Did those people not know that their current method would enrage him and make him choose to return to Beichen?


    "Didn''t I just tear down your house? When did you ever care about that? " Mo Qi Sha looked at Xiao Jiu''an in disbelief. He suddenly realized that he didn''t recognize Xiao Jiu''an.


    The Xiao Jiu''an he knew had never placed anyone or anything in his eyes, much less took all those provocations seriously. When had he ever taken the initiative to attack?


    "Is This King''s house that easy to tear down?" Xiao Jiu''an didn''t answer, but asked a question in reply.


    Of course he did not care about a house, he only cared about the people who came knocking on his door time and time again, and who dared not make a move against him, just taking Ji Yunkai out would be shameless to the extreme.


    This time, he would definitely teach them a lesson, and let them understand that he, Xiao Jiu''an, was not someone to be trifled with.


    However, Mo Qixi understood Xiao Jiu''an too well. Although Xiao Jiu''an did not say anything, he still managed to guess, "It was for your consort, right? Can''t you cure your wangfei''s poison? "


    "So what if I am? "So what if it isn''t?" Mo Qixi understood Xiao Jiu''an, and Xiao Jiu''an understood him as well. Xiao Jiu''an clearly knew that Mo Qixi would not ask useless questions.


    In his life, he was not destined to be able to get what he wanted, but Xiao Jiu''an could.


    If that woman was chosen by Xiao Jiu''an, she would help Xiao Jiu''an. As long as Xiao Jiu''an was willing to return to Beichen, he would snatch Beichen''s throne.


    He did not care about Beichen''s throne, and had never thought of becoming Beichen''s emperor, but he would never allow someone who had once humiliated them, to sit on that seat.


    Originally, he had already forced Xiao Jiu''an to fight for it. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an had completely ignored him and had no choice but to act on her own. However, even if were to snatch the throne, she wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Now, Xiao Jiu''an finally expressed her wish to return to Beichen. No matter what he said, he had to complete this task.


    "Speak!" Xiao Jiu''an looked coldly at Mo Qixi and did not directly answer, but this one word revealed his intentions.


    Indeed, he would take the initiative to find trouble with Beichen Tianque because of him.


    If those people had not come for Ji Yunkai, but instead for him, he would not be so serious, and no matter how capable the people around him were, they would not be able to take his life.


    If there really was someone who had the ability to take his life, it would also be their ability.


    "You''re certain that it''s her?" Mo Qi Xi knew that Xiao Jiu''an was anxious, but he did not say it out loud. If he said it, would Xiao Jiu''an still answer him?


    Ignoring Xiao Jiu''an''s cold stare, Mo Qixi continued, "I heard that your imperial concubine is as beautiful as a fairy. Didn''t you normally hate beauties? "What kind of charm does your princess have that could break a ring?"


    "This is This King''s business. You only need to do your own thing!" Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes darkened. Each word was extremely rude.


    Although Mo Qixi was not afraid of Xiao Jiu''an''s cold face, being stared at with such a murderous gaze made her feel a little fearful.


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright. I''m just asking, alright? I was just worried that you''d get hurt. "You''ve always been a cold-hearted person, but I know that once you have feelings for her, it will be for your entire life. You''ve always looked down on your mother, but you ¡­"


    "Enough!" Xiao Jiu''an hated people who brought up his mother the most when others mentioned her, so there was no need to mention the fact that the words Mo Qi Si spoke were also hinting that he was similar to his mother.


    A moment of passion was a lifetime of love for a single person. For that person, he would not hesitate to risk anything under the heavens.


    His mother was such a person. For that man, she had given up her biological parents, the country she was raised in, the man who treated her like a treasure, and even this biological son of his.


    And now, Mo Qixi had told him that he would be like his mother.


    How is this possible!?


    The woman that he, Xiao Jiu''an, looked at, even if he died, would only belong to him, Xiao Jiu''an. He did not need to take on all the people in the world for her, because he was the only person in her world!

 C528

    528 - Mixed in, Beichen''s Prince


    It was already scary enough for Xiao Jiu''an to have a cold face, but now that she was angry, it was even more frightening. No matter how familiar Mo Qixi was with Xiao Jiu''an, she did not dare offend him when she was angry, lest she lost an arm and a leg.


    One must know that Xiao Jiu''an was not some kind, good person, she was heartless. If she really angered Xiao Jiu''an, it would be normal for him to attack him.


    Although he and Xiao Jiu''an could not normally be considered to be very close, they were still brothers who grew up together. He did not mention anything about Xiao Jiu''an, but he placed it all in his heart.


    Just that, although he had done some things, he was not willing to tell Xiao Jiu''an about them. He did not need Xiao Jiu''an''s forgiveness, and only hoped that when Xiao Jiu''an needed help, he would think of his big brother. And when Xiao Jiu''an thought of him, he was willing to give the help Xiao Jiu''an needed.


    Xiao Jiu''an received the box but did not express her thanks. Instead, she said, "Investigate Ji Xin''s whereabouts."


    Previously, he didn''t want to get involved with Beichen''s matters and always took care of himself. Thus, he didn''t want to interact too much with Mo Qi Xi to prevent her from persuading him every day to fight for the position.


    Since he had decided to get involved, he wouldn''t avoid contact with Mo Qixi, and he wouldn''t mind accepting her love.


    If one were to say who in this world could be the one he would always trust, then the only one left would be Mo Qixi.


    He and Mo Qixi could be considered mutually supportive and had only reached where they were today. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a different mindset from Mo Qixi, the two of them would not have walked further and further away.


    Now that he was forced onto this path by those people as Mo Qixi wished, the conflict between the two no longer existed.


    In the future, they would interact more and more with each other. If they acted like how they used to, then they wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "Alright." Seeing Xiao Jiu''an not acting out of politeness, Mo Qixi did not reveal it on the surface, but she was feeling rather happy at the bottom of her heart.


    In the end, the matter did as he wished. Although Xiao Jiu''an did not change it because of him, he was still very happy.


    At first, when he was alone, he could not see the future, and only relied on his conviction to keep walking forward. Now that Xiao Jiu''an was willing to move, he saw the light, and believed that his perseverance was correct.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at Mo Qixi, not saying what she felt in her heart.


    He had never treated Emperor Beichen as his family or a father, nor did he take everything of Beichen to heart. It was even because of Ji Yunkai''s existence that he gradually walked out from the shadow of his mother.


    He was still living in hell!


    He did not know which one of the two was more lamentable, but he knew that carrying the burden of hatred was very heavy. He would not be happy, nor would he be able to be happy.


    However, he had seen with his own eyes the persecution Mo Qixi had suffered under Beichen, and he had also seen with his own eyes the cruelty of Emperor Beichen.


    He was not Mo Qixi. He could not use frivolous words to make Mo Qixi give up everything she had suffered. He wanted Mo Qixi to release the hatred in her heart, even for Mo Qixi''s sake.


    Just like how no one could use words to make him forgive Emperor Beichen.


    Some things he didn''t care about, but that didn''t mean he could forgive.


    Laughing to wipe out grudges would not happen to him and Mo Qixi.


    Xiao Jiu''an held the box and stood up. Looking at the lonely and proud Mo Qixi who was sitting in the shadows, she finally said, "Another time, this king will bring her to see you."


    If one were to say that there was still a blood relative in this world that he had acknowledged, then the only one left in this world would be Mo Qixi. His wife should be the one that he brought over to take a look.


    This was respect for Mo Qixi, and also respect for Ji Yunkai.


    These two people were people he valued very much. He didn''t need them to see each other as family, but at the very least, he needed to know each other''s existence.


    "Alright." Mo Qixi was stunned for a moment before she smiled. Her smile was brilliant and her eyes were bright. The color of her pupils had also become a resplendent silver. It was so beautiful that it was hard to look away from it ¡­


    Others would only think that Mo Qixi''s pupils would turn silver when she got angry, but it wasn''t the truth. When he laughed happily from the bottom of his heart, his pupils would also turn silver. However, ever since he was born, he had never laughed heartily.


    This was the first time he laughed from the bottom of his heart. His smile was without haze and was dazzling. His smile was innocent and bright ¡­


    For a moment, Xiao Jiu''an felt that his eyes were tearing up, but she soon laughed at herself. He had been staying with Ji Yunkai for too long, even her brain had become dull.


    Who was Mo Qixi? A man who crawled out of the hellish training ground with him. Did he need someone to sympathize with him?


    Of course not!


    Carrying the black box, Xiao Jiu''an left without turning back. Mo Qixi also put away the smile on his face, but the silver light in his eyes still did not disappear ¡­


    He was happy, really happy.


    Years of longing have finally had a chance to come true.


    "Jiu An, you have to be fine ¡­"


    Live well, sit in that position, and trample on those people. Let him know how ridiculously wrong they were back then ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C529

    After Xiao Jiu''an obtained the Scarlet Fire Bugs, she did not waste any time and returned to the camp, right at the entrance of the camp, where she met Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai.


    Xiao Jiu''an, who had always been rude to Feng Qi, broke the bridge before even crossing the river, and when she saw that Feng Qi did not have her usual dislike for him, she took the initiative to step forward and said, "You came at the right time."


    There was only one possibility that Xiao Jiu''an would welcome his arrival, and that was that Yun Kexin needed him.


    It wasn''t just them, but also Nan Jin Zhao. They had been searching for a long time, even asking for help from the Silver Building, but they still couldn''t find anything.


    It was easy to find the Crimson Fire Worm in the Southern Wilderness. Coming out of the Southern Wilderness to find the Crimson Fire Worm was not an ordinary problem.


    "This King isn''t one of you." Xiao Jiu''an did not reply Fei Xiaochai, but ridiculed him instead.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi couldn''t help but shake her head and smile. He knew that it would be like this, so he didn''t ask.


    Unfortunately, only Feng Qi, who was on par with him, could understand the ridicule in Xiao Jiu''an''s words. Moreover, she could feel the deep malice in Xiao Jiu''an''s words, whereas Fei XiaoChai completely did not understand the deep meaning behind Xiao Jiu''an''s words.


    "I know you''re not us, so how did you find me?" Fei Xiao Chai didn''t care in the slightest as she continued to ask.


    From the start, he had never put himself and Xiao Jiu''an in the same league, so...


    Xiao Jiu''an could find it, but he couldn''t. Wasn''t that normal?


    Xiao Jiu''an was so much stronger than him, if he found it, Xiao Jiu''an would not be able to find it, which would be weird, okay?


    "Are all the people of Sky Doctor Valley like that?" Xiao Jiu''an still did not answer, but glanced at Feng Qi.


    It was obvious that these words were directed at Feng Qi, and were intended to ridicule Feng Qi as well. Unfortunately, Fei Xiao Chai still did not understand, and he even said a sentence that choked Xiao Jiu''an to death: "What''s going on? Little Junior Sister Yun Kai is also from Sky Doctor Valley, is she the same as me? "


    Xiao Jiu''an''s footsteps paused, and she almost missed her stride. She turned her head and coldly glared at Fei Xiaozui: "Noiselessly!"


    He had almost forgotten that Ji Yunkai was also from the Sky Doctor Valley and almost ridiculed Ji Yunkai as well.


    Feng Qi continued to smile but did not speak.


    To deal with someone like Xiao Jiu''an, Fei Xiao Chai should be the one to take action. Fei Xiao Chai wouldn''t understand Xiao Jiu''an''s ridicule, but it would be enough to make Xiao Jiu''an choke to death.


    "What did I say? I''ve only said a few words, how did you say I was a busybody? " Fei Xiao Chai felt wronged and didn''t want to give up, so she quickly caught up to Xiao Jiu''an, determined to get to the bottom of this matter.


    Xiao Jiu''an was extremely annoyed by him, he wanted to slap him out a few times, but when he remembered that he was Ji Yunkai''s little senior brother, he resisted himself.


    There were still many small contradictions between him and Ji Yunkai that could not be explained;


    He endured.


    But, if Xiao Jiu''an did not speak, this matter would not end like this.


    He was always like a little mouse, carefully examining other people''s bottoms with his bright claws. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an being ''extremely forgiving'' to him, Fei Xiao Chai immediately took a step forward: "Xiao Jiu''an, stop pretending to be stupid just by scolding people. Let me tell you, don''t think that just because you are a prince that you are amazing, my boss is still a direct descendant of the Feng Family, my junior sister is still a wangfei, my mistress is still a cloud ¡­"


    "Enough!" Feng Qi saw that Fei Xiao Chai was becoming more and more unsightly, and immediately interrupted him.


    There were some things that could not be said yet.


    Just that, Xiao Jiu''an was not an idiot, her ears were sharp enough.


    "The Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master''s new wife is from the Yun Family?" Xiao Jiu''an stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Fei Xiaolei.


    Could this be the reason why the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master worked so hard to go to the capital to teach Ji Yunkai?


    "Yes, so what?" Fei Xiao Chai knew that he had leaked the information, so when he said the words, he spilled the water. Now, he could only accept it and do nothing else.


    "Is she on good terms with Yun Kai''s mother?" Xiao Jiu''an asked again.


    He had investigated Ji Yunkai''s background, but had not found anything useful. Ji Yunkai''s background was just like what was seen on the surface, there wasn''t anything unusual about it. Her mother was the young miss of the Yun Family, and her father was Master Ji.


    His men carefully investigated the people who had delivered Ji Yunkai the baby back then and also questioned the servants of the Yun Family. They were certain that the child had not been changed, and that the child was undoubtedly a child of the Ji Family.


    His men had also found out that back then, Lord Ji and his wife had a very close relationship. Although the two were married, they did love each other and had a very good relationship.


    Lord Ji doted on his wife as if she were a treasure. Every day, he would rush home immediately. His wife was even pregnant, so he vomited heavily. After vomiting, he had to find a cure for his wife.


    In the past, many people in the capital had been envious of Madam Ji. Unfortunately, fate had fooled people, and when Madam Ji gave birth to Ji Yunkai, she died in childbirth.


    It was also because of this that the entire Ji Mansion could understand why Lord Ji did not like Ji Yunkai. After all, Ji Yunkai''s birth had caused his beloved wife to die.


    However, he felt that Lord Ji''s hatred towards Ji Yunkai wasn''t only because of her wife''s death. The expression in his eyes when he looked at Ji Yunkai was very complicated, and it was just a specific matter that Xiao Jiu''an was unable to determine from the expression in his eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, Fei Xiao Chai knew that Xiao Jiu''an did not think too much into it. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Of course, if their relationship is not good, will my father accept Junior Sister Yun Kai as his disciple? You must know that the Sky Doctor Valley has a rule that states that they do not accept famous families or families as their disciples. "


    Ji Yunkai was an exception, the only one who could make the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master an exception.


    "Is that so?" Although Xiao Jiu''an heard it, he obviously did not believe Fei Xiaolei''s words.


    Fei Xiaozui was not good at lying. Whenever he lied, he would glance around randomly, not daring to look at anyone. He almost wrote on his face, "I feel guilty", "I''m lying.".


    Currently, Fei Xiaolei was lying. However, he didn''t have any evidence to expose his words. Thus, he could only listen attentively.


    Left or right, Fei Xiaolan and Feng Qi were right here. Sooner or later, he would find out what kind of secret the Sky Doctor Valley was hiding.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C530

    He was afraid, and he doubted it


    With the Scarlet Fire Bugs that Xiao Jiu''an brought back, Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge no longer had to fly around randomly like headless flies. The moment the two of them got the Scarlet Fire Bugs, they went into the temporary pharmacy that Xiao Shaorong had prepared for them to extract the poison, analyze the poison, and concoct the antidote.


    Although the pharmacy was temporarily built and didn''t have enough equipment, there was no shortage of herbs.


    In order to change the subject, the Little Doctor Zhuge said, "If you''re talking about reluctance, the one who is truly unwilling to part with you is the wangfei. The wangfei had just finished setting up the mansion. "The flowers and grass in the palace were planted by the wangfei herself. She spent a lot of effort to raise them, but they''re all ruined now. I don''t know how sad she''s feeling."


    Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t dare to say anything. He could only speak vaguely about Ji Yunkai''s ability to let the Hundred Herbs grow.


    However, Feng Qi had long known of Ji Yunkai''s capabilities, thinking of how Xiao Jiu''an had spent so much effort just to raise these flowers, she didn''t even need Little Doctor Zhuge to tell him how much effort she had put in.


    However, with a casual movement of Ji Xin''s, all of his junior''s hard work was destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, I will settle this debt with the person behind the scenes. I will not let them off easy." If he had only dismantled Yanbei Palace, he would still be at ease. Left and right was Xiao Jiu''an''s house, he didn''t care if Xiao Jiu''an died, but ¡­


    Ji Xin should not have, she should not have, she should not have destroyed Yun Kai''s effort, if he did not kill Ji Xin, he would not be called Feng Qi!


    "That''s right, we can''t let them get away easily. Those people were too much. It''s a good thing that wangfei was lucky this time. If wangfei didn''t run out in time, she would have been buried alive under the ruins." When the princess came out, she was covered in dust, so it was obvious that the situation was urgent.


    "What was the situation then?" Once Feng Qi reached the main camp, she was immediately taken to the pharmacy by Xiao Jiu''an. Forget about asking about the situation, he didn''t even see Ji Yunkai once.


    Xiao Jiu''an was such a shameless person, if she wanted to do something she would not give any benefits, but luckily she was Feng Qi and Feng Qi cared about him, if it was anyone else, they would just drop the matter.


    There was no other way, Xiao Jiu''an was going too far.


    Little Doctor Zhuge did not know much about it either, so she relayed the "scene" he heard from the guards'' ears.


    In order to highlight Xiao Jiu''an''s bravery, the guards naturally described the situation on the "site" as extremely dangerous, extremely exciting, and with a slim chance of survival ¡­


    Feng Qi heard this version, and before Little Doctor Zhuge could finish, Feng Qi was already furious.


    With a "pa" sound, a porcelain spoon was broken. Little Doctor Zhuge was so scared that she almost jumped up, "Feng, Sir Feng Qi, you, you, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. We need to prepare the medicine." Feng Qi took a deep breath and smiled, she acted like there was no one around and threw the two broken pieces of the porcelain spoon in her hand to the side.


    Little Doctor Zhuge stood at the side, dumbstruck. The moment Feng Qi turned around, she was so scared that she started shivering: Royal Concubine, Young Noble Feng Qi is so scary. I want to leave!


    Seeing Feng Qi''s change in expression with her own eyes, Little Doctor Zhuge was so scared that she peed her pants. She wanted to run out right now, and the truth was that he had done the same.


    Taking the chance that Feng Qi was not paying attention, Little Doctor Zhuge quietly turned around and prepared to run out. But just as she took a step, Feng Qi''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind him: "Doctor Zhuge, where are you going?"


    "I, I ¡­" "Yes, I''m anxious, I''m anxious." Little Doctor Zhuge was scared stiff, her body did not move at all.


    "Alright, you can go. There''s no need to be anxious, I''ll be here." The smile on Feng Qi''s face was still like the spring breeze blowing across her face, but Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t dare to speak without restraint to Feng Qi as he did in the past ¡­


    Young Master Feng Qi is as terrifying as the Duke!


    While Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge were busy with research on the Scarlet Fire Bugs, Nan Jin Zhao also brought back the news, and rushed over to the camp: "I found out about the Scarlet Fire Bugs, the Scarlet Fire Bugs that bit into the clouds ¡­ ¡­"


    But before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Xiao Jiu''an. "There''s no need, this duke has already obtained the Scarlet Flame Insects."


    Ignoring Nan Jin Zhao''s smelly face, Xiao Jiu''an added, "Oh right, I helped you clean up the traitor, you don''t have to be too grateful to me."


    The people of the Southern Wilderness had always been proud of themselves, and they were also very xenophobic. The people of the Southern Wilderness had always been proud of themselves, and they were also very xenophobic.


    He had to let Nan Jin know that the person who had killed the traitor of the Southern Wilderness was Mo Qisha.


    He had a lot of enmity with the Southern Wilderness. Killing one more person and one less person didn''t affect the trouble that the Southern Wilderness would bring him.


    "You killed my Southern Wilderness people again?" When Nan Jin Zhao heard this, he didn''t get angry, but as the king of the Southern Wilderness, he had to show his attitude.


    "You can attack Revelation, and she will fight you." Xiao Jiu''an said indifferently.


    He actually hoped that Beichen or the Southern Wilderness would send troops over so that he had a reason to return to Yanbei.


    To be honest, he did not like the capital. It was too noisy, and it was better if it was in Yan Bei where everything was quiet and peaceful.


    "I was a fool to do what you wanted. It''s good for you to stay here. Rest assured, I will properly discipline my subordinates and definitely will not send troops to Revelation within the next three to five years. " If their Southern Wilderness did not send troops to the Revelation, Beichen would not send troops to the Revelation in the near future.


    And three to five years later, would the Yanbei Army stationed in Yanbei really still be the Yanbei Army that Xiao Jiu''an had personally trained back then?


    He doubted it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C531

    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge studied the Scarlet Flame Bugs overnight, and although Xiao Jiu''an and Nan Jin Zhao separated without saying much, Xiao Jiu''an received a message and then left the army camp ¡­


    At almost the same time, Shiqing, who was on top of the manor outside the city, also waited for the Emperor. After putting down all the guards, Shiqing followed the Emperor into the city.


    "Your majesty." Shiqing stood up and took off the hat on her head, revealing her robust yet beautiful appearance. Only, her appearance was beautiful, and he still couldn''t compare to Xiao Jiu''an''s.


    The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had the right not to kneel in front of him. The moment Shiqing kneeled down, he admitted that he was satisfied.


    Due to Shiqing kneeling down, the emperor''s word of refusal became: "Tell me your news first."


    The dreams of many generations of emperors in the Zhao Family were to take back Yan Bei''s military power. The moment Shiqing knelt down, he had a heroic spirit that was ready to trample on Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, he ¡­ "Not my brother." Shiqing did not hide it either, and spoke straightforwardly.


    Without her, even if the emperor proved that Xiao Jiu''an did not possess the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline, she wouldn''t be able to control the Yanbei Army.


    "Was it born from a woman in the Prince Yanbei?" To tell the truth, this news did not excite the Emperor much.


    However, Infanta Shiqing''s following words made the emperor even more excited. Infanta said, "No, Xiao Jiu''an doesn''t even have the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline. He''s a bastard, and has nothing to do with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion."


    "What''s going on?" The Emperor was overjoyed, but he did not show it on his face.


    The Yanbei Army was the Yanbei Army of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and only people from the Yanbei Xiao Family. If Xiao Jiu''an was not of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline, what qualifications did he have to be in charge of the Yanbei Army? Become a Prince Yanbei?


    "My brother was poisoned when he was five years old. Father sent him out for treatment and then said that the poison was cured, but he was raised outside and never brought back. Ten years later, Xiao Jiu''an returned. Father said that he was my big brother, but my mother already knew that he wasn''t. " Now that he had revealed the biggest secret, Xiao Shiqing didn''t mind speaking a bit more.


    "Even though we haven''t met for ten years, no mother would be able to recognize her child. When my mother first saw Xiao Jiu''an, she knew that he wasn''t my brother. I don''t know what methods he used to impersonate my brother and return to Yan Bei Manor, but I know that he is ambitious, and he must not be allowed to stay. "


    The Infanta had spoken with a resolute face, and insisted that Xiao Jiu''an was not of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline. In reality, she himself did not dare guarantee that Xiao Jiu''an was not the son of her father, nor was she born to a woman from the outside.


    Since things had reached this stage, she had to insist that Xiao Jiu''an had nothing to do with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Only by doing this could she drive Xiao Jiu''an out and take sole control of the Yanbei Army.


    "Do you have evidence?" The emperor''s face turned red and his breathing quickened.


    He was excited.


    If Xiao Shiqing had evidence, it could prove that Xiao Jiu''an was not related to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he would be dead.


    "Yes!" Evidence, even if it didn''t exist before, would still exist now.


    Xiao Shiqing suppressed the guilt in her heart and said: "My mother said that there was a leaf shaped red birthmark on my brother''s waist. I had secretly checked it before, but Xiao Jiu''an did not have it."


    She remembered that when the Yanbei Army suffered consecutive defeats and looked like they could not hold on anymore, it was Xiao Jiu''an who suddenly appeared, turned the tides, saved the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, saved the Yanbei Army, and saved the citizens of Yan Bei.


    She remembered that when her father died and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was shaking, it was Xiao Jiu''an who stepped forward and stabilized the Yanbei Army, protecting Yan Bei.


    She remembered that Xiao Jiu''an had been protecting her all these years, teaching her martial arts and marching to war.


    She remembered all of this, but she also remembered her mother''s words and her mother''s haggard face.


    She did not want to sell Xiao Jiu''an, but she had no other choice. She was being stared at by Xiao Jiu''an and if she did not borrow strength from the outside, it would be impossible for her to take back Yanbei Army.


    She really didn''t have any other choice. Xiao Jiu''an forced her to cooperate with the Emperor.


    "Did you find out his background?" The Emperor''s eyes burned with passion as he looked at Shiqing as if he was a peerless treasure.


    Isn''t this his ultimate treasure? Just when he was worrying about how to deal with Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Shiqing brought out such a huge piece of information. It was just in time.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t find it. We''ll take care of the rest and leave it to me." Xiao Shiqing was just a Infanta of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, what could they find out?


    She, the Revelation Emperor, would definitely be able to find out what Xiao Shiqing was unable to find.


    Shiqing knew that her condition had moved the emperor, "Your majesty, what happened after you made me your successor?"


    "This matter..." The Emperor revealed a face of hesitation. Shiqing was not afraid, and said: "Your Majesty, I am the only bloodline of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. The Yanbei Army only heard from the people of Yanbei Xiao Family.


    If she didn''t have enough confidence, how would she dare come find the emperor?


    Although she didn''t have much contact with the emperor, she knew that the emperor wasn''t a righteous man. It was best for him to only talk about benefits and not morals.


    "After we find out Xiao Jiu''an''s identity and take over the Yanbei Army, we will appoint you as our master. During this period of time, you will stay here and I will send people to protect you." The Emperor glanced at Xiao Shiqing, and his eyes shone with a strange light, but unfortunately, Xiao Shiqing lowered her head and did not see ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C532

    Xiao Jiu''an had left overnight because she had received news from Mo Qixi. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Mo Qixi found Beichen Tianque''s whereabouts, and asked Xiao Jiu''an if he should make a move tonight.


    Although it had been a full day, Xiao Jiu''an still chose to make her move tonight without hesitation.


    Borrowing the moonlight, Beichen Tianque could see the undisguised killing intent in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes. Her heart trembled, and she could not help but ask: "Xiao Jiu''an, what are you looking for me for?"


    He asked himself, he had not provoked Xiao Jiu''an recently.


    Although he did not return back to Beichen, he had his trusted aides choose the location and train him to open up the Glass Workshop.


    In this period of time, he had been keeping an eye on this matter, and when he had free time, he did not go find trouble with Xiao Jiu''an, but with the person who could control hundreds of beasts.


    He couldn''t understand why Xiao Jiu''an would come to find him in such a good condition, and even had the attitude of wanting to kill him.


    "Of course I''m going to kill you!" If it wasn''t to kill him, why did he come to find Beichen Tianque so late at night instead of hugging his wangfei? Was he bored?


    "I haven''t done anything to you recently!" Beichen Tianque was enraged, he had been so obedient recently, why did Xiao Jiu''an look for trouble with him?


    Afraid that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t believe him, Beichen Tianque added on: "That wangfei of yours has nothing to do with me. I''m also looking for the person who can control a hundred beasts." He naturally received the news about Ji Xin, but at this time, he could only pretend to be stupid.


    "So what?" Not giving Beichen Tianque the chance to catch her breath, Xiao Jiu''an stepped forward again and swung her sword at Beichen Tianque.


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an was not lenient at all, every single move was exceptionally vicious, every single move was fatal. If not for the fact that Beichen Tianque''s martial arts was powerful, she would have long been dead under Xiao Jiu''an''s sword.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, there''s always a debt to blame. It''s not like I''m the one who hurt your wangfei or tore down your Duke Palaces, what are you trying to vent your anger on me for?" Who did he offend? There was something wrong with being safe?


    "This King wants to kill you, is that impossible?" Who told Beichen Tianque that he absolutely had to first provoke him before he, Xiao Jiu''an, could act?


    How easy was it for Xiao Jiu''an to speak, to be standing there and be beaten, to wait for someone to beat him up before she retaliated?


    "Can you talk sense? I haven''t provoked you recently, if you''re angry don''t spread it at me. " He had come to the Revelation for three or four months, and other than taking a slight advantage in the beginning, he had never taken advantage of anyone else.


    "When have I, Xiao Jiu''an, ever been reasonable? Besides, why should This King reason with you? It''s not that you don''t want to, it''s just that you can''t do it. " As long as the position of Beichen''s emperor was not finalized, her heart would not die.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Who asked that old bastard Beichen to do something like swindling his son? He clearly didn''t want to bother with Beichen''s mess and wasn''t willing to get involved with Beichen''s struggle for the throne. That old bastard wanted to drag him in as well, afraid that would be too idle.


    Of course, he was very clear that the reason that old fogey wanted to pass the position of emperor to him was not because he valued him highly nor did he like him much. It was because only when he succeeded the throne could Beichen''s rights be completely grasped in the hands of the imperial family.


    Beichen''s Great General Wang Liuyuan would only support him and would only be willing to hand over the military power to him.


    "Are you trying to kill me?" Beichen Tianque was furious, he understood that Xiao Jiu''an was here to cause trouble.


    "If you are able to leave the Revelation, this king will let you go for now." Today, even if he could not take Beichen Tianque''s life, he had to drive Beichen Tianque out of the Revelation.


    He didn''t know who was behind Ji Xin, nor did he know what was going on behind her back, but he knew that the current situation was very chaotic. If he didn''t retract his power before the chaos broke out, he might not be able to protect the people he wanted to protect in the future.


    "I will leave the Revelation right now. Let me go." Beichen Tianque believed that she could fight evenly with Xiao Jiu''an, but today, Xiao Jiu''an had unscrupulously brought along a helper, who was stronger than Xiao Jiu''an, and once the helper took care of the guards and fought with Xiao Jiu''an, he would be dead for sure.


    "Give this king the letter you exchanged with Feng Ning, and this king will let you go." He wasn''t in a hurry to kill Beichen Tianque, but it was important to have information regarding the Feng Family.


    It was true that he had threatened the Feng family, but if he didn''t take out something, he wouldn''t be able to intimidate them with just a few words.


    "Do you think that with Feng Ning''s shrewdness, he would leave such a thing for me?" Beichen Tianque clenched her teeth and said.


    Xiao Jiu''an was simply shameless, actually forcing him to betray her allies. If word of this got out, who would dare to work with Beichen Tianque in the future?


    "This King believes that with your intelligence, you won''t have nothing on your hands, right?" People like them couldn''t even be trusted by their loved ones, so how could they not be wary when cooperating?


    "I will not betray my allies." Beichen Tianque immediately told Xiao Jiu''an that he had something in his hand that she could use to pinch the phoenix leaf, but he did not take it out.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not waste any time speaking, and quickly attacked: "Then go to hell."


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you''re done!" A few moves in a row, each one aimed for his vitals. Although Beichen Tianque dodged them all, she was in a very sorry state.


    Of course, this was not the thing that scared Beichen Tianque the most. What scared Beichen Tianque the most was that Xiao Jiu''an''s helpers had dealt with his guards, and now they were bringing their swords over to help ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C533

    Two on one!


    There was no need to fight at all, Beichen Tianque was definitely going to lose.


    "I won''t cry until I see the coffin." Upon hearing Beichen Tianque''s words, Mo Qisha gave a haughty and cold snort.


    It was normal for important letters and proof to not be on''s body, but Beichen Tianque asking him to go with him to get them was definitely an act of unease and good intentions.


    "I''ll give you an hour to get someone to send it over, or I''ll cut off one of your arms." Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an was not fooled.


    "Only I know where my things are, others cannot obtain them." Beichen Tianque still wanted to struggle, but both Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qixi did not give him face. Mo Qixi even said, "Tell me a place, in this world there is nothing that I cannot reach."


    "Who are you?" Hearing Mo Qixi''s arrogant words, Beichen Tianque finally took him seriously.


    "Mo Qixi, the King of the Dark Night." Mo Qisha didn''t mind exposing her identity. The next time they meet, Beichen Tianque would also not be able to recognize him.


    "The King of the Night? A person who calls himself a thief dares to call himself a king. " Beichen Tianque said in disdain.


    The King of the Dark Night was very famous, and his history was especially famous.


    Mo Qixi wasn''t from a wealthy family. She came from a beggar family. The first group of people that followed her were all low class people who relied on stealing from chickens, dogs, and beggars to survive. However, Mo Qixiu''s methods were superb. In merely ten years, she had established her foundation today by relying on a group of beggars, thieves, and refugees. No one dared to underestimate her.


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. I am now standing at the peak of this dark world, so I can naturally be called king." Mo Qixi naturally would not get angry because of a single word from Beichen Tianque.


    He was well aware of his background, and did not think there was anything wrong with being a beggar. He could do anything for the sake of his life and his revenge.


    Beichen Tianque snorted in disdain as she turned to look at Xiao Jiu''an, and said with contempt: "You actually want to be associated with such a person? It''s simply disgraceful to the entire royal family. "


    "The prestige of the Imperial Family?" Xiao Jiu''an sneered, "This king will now tell you what is called the dignity of the Imperial Family."


    "Swish ¡­" With a "pa" sound, Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist moved, and a sword light flashed as a small finger fell on the ground.


    Blood splattered onto the ground.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you dare!" Beichen Tianque covered her injured hand, looked at her finger on the ground, and roared.


    Xiao Jiu''an had actually cut his finger off!


    "In this world, there is only something that I, Xiao Jiu''an, do not do. There is nothing that I, Xiao Jiu''an, do not dare to do. Beichen Tianque, don''t test this duke''s patience. You only have an hour and once the hour is up, if you don''t see what this duke wants, the only thing you can do is die. " It was only cutting off a finger. He remembered that Beichen Tianque, who was still a child, had completely snapped all ten of Mo Qi Xi''s fingers.


    Until now, Mo Qisha''s fingers were still deformed.


    Of course, this was not solely due to Beichen Tianque, but also to other people. It was only because of the combination of countless injuries that Mo Qixi''s hands were completely destroyed. Even a doctor with heaven-defying medical skills would not be able to cure his hands.


    "You cut my finger, and you still want me to give you something?" Beichen Tianque held onto his fingers, his eyes red like a man-eating beast.


    To him, who wanted to fight for the throne, losing a finger was a huge obstacle. His royal brothers would think that they were here to attack him.


    "This King can also cut off an arm. Do you want to try?" While he was speaking, the sword in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand had already rested on Beichen Tianque''s shoulder.


    Beichen Tianque was startled. He knew what Xiao Jiu''an had said was true, and before he could even open his mouth, she heard Mo Qixi say in a light tone, "Kill him. I can get the thing you want back for me as well."


    Mo Qixi''s words had completely destroyed the line of defense in Beichen Tianque''s heart. Beichen Tianque was afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would go back on his words, so she anxiously said, "It''s in the Qi King''s tomb, the thing you want is under the Qi King''s tombstone."


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to remind Xiao Jiu''an: "Xiao Jiu''an, you have to keep your word.


    "Lead the way." Xiao Jiu''an did not believe that Beichen Tianque would let him off just like that.


    "Aren''t you afraid of an ambush?" Didn''t Xiao Jiu''an not believe him before this?


    "You still don''t have the ability to ambush the Qi King''s tomb." The Qi King''s tomb was not far from the Revelation''s mausoleum. If Beichen Tianque could set up an ambush there, the Revelation''s emperor would have committed suicide.


    "Hmph." Beichen Tianque snorted but did not reply, and led the way with a gloomy face.


    An hour later, the three of them arrived at the Qi King''s tomb.


    "But your finger is broken, and your hand is not broken. Do you want me to break your hand?" Mo Qixi played with a dagger as she coldly spoke.


    Beichen Tianque admitted it. He was scared, scared of the two madmen, Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qi Xi. "Give me the dagger."


    Mo Qixi tossed the dagger in front of the tombstone and said mockingly, "You have to fight to be obedient, you bastard."


    Beichen Tianque was furious, but when she saw the sword on her neck, she could only endure.


    Relying on his dagger, Beichen Tianque very quickly dug out a box from beneath the tombstone. Opening it, he took out the three letters inside and handed them over to Xiao Jiu''an.


    Mo Qixi looked at it once, then said to Xiao Jiu''an, "No problem."


    "Alright, you can leave now." Xiao Jiu''an got what she wanted, so she kept her sword and let Beichen Tianque leave.


    Beichen Tianque was startled, as if she could not believe what she had heard. "You really have to let me go?"


    He thought that Xiao Jiu''an was just saying that, Beichen Tianque did not think that Xiao Jiu''an would keep her promise.


    In this strange place, if he wanted Xiao Jiu''an, then he would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C534

    "This King is not you!" Xiao Jiu''an placed his sword behind his back, using his actions to indicate his movements.


    He was indeed going to let Beichen Tianque leave.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not a righteous man, turning around and breaking the promise was a very normal thing for them.


    Regardless of why Xiao Jiu''an let him off today, if he were to take down Xiao Jiu''an someday, she would definitely return it to him once.


    "Letting him go just like that, I really don''t feel good in my heart. In order to take him down, I spent quite a bit of effort." In the darkness, Mo Qixi couldn''t help but speak up after walking for a while.


    "Only when he returns alive will Beichen be in chaos." This was the reason why Xiao Jiu''an did not kill Beichen Tianque.


    It was not because of the affection between them, nor was it because of respecting Beichen Tianque as an opponent. It was purely because of the combination of Beichen and the other princes that were not a match for Beichen Tianque.


    He didn''t want that old fart to be too relaxed.


    "Hopefully, or else I will regret letting him go." It was a terrible feeling to be able to kill an enemy without killing him.


    "If This King can capture him once, then I can capture him twice." Even if it was Beichen, he would not be afraid of him.


    "You''re right, as long as we join hands, there is nothing we can''t do in this world." Mo Qixi swept through her previous dejection as she said confidently.


    At this point in time, the two of them had already reached the fork in the road. Xiao Jiu''an did not waste her breath and said, "It''s getting late, this king should return."


    The corner of Mo Qi Xi''s mouth twitched. Why didn''t he know that Xiao Jiu''an loved her family so much in the past?


    The change after their marriage was just too huge. If not for Xiao Jiu''an''s attitude towards the bystanders, he would have suspected that he had recognised the wrong person.


    Of course, even though she wanted to, Mo Qisha did not keep Xiao Jiu''an. Instead, she impatiently chased him away. "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll tell you right away if there''s news about Ji Xin."


    Although he had never seen Ji Yunkai before, he was still grateful to him in his heart. He was thankful that Ji Yunkai had changed him, allowing him to be more aggressive, unlike the passive defense she had previously.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t stay for long before she disappeared into the darkness with a few other people. Mo Qi Xi couldn''t help but to shake her head, but she was happy for Xiao Jiu''an from the bottom of his heart.


    It was a good thing that Xiao Jiu''an was worried about one person. Only the heavens knew how scared he was of Xiao Jiu''an living in the past, so she thought it was meaningless.


    Previously, even though Xiao Jiu''an was still alive, she was also only alive. People and matters that she did not care about, those that she did not want, were just there for the sake of living, like walking corpses.


    Just as Mo Qixi had thought, the reason Xiao Jiu''an went back so quickly was for Ji Yunkai, for the sake of hugging Ji Yunkai and sleeping.


    Before he met Ji Yunkai, sleeping would be a form of torture for him. He would never be able to sleep deeply, and if there was even the slightest movement, he would be woken up.


    To other people, sleeping would relieve the fatigue in their bodies, but sleeping would make him more tired than not sleeping. Unless he was extremely tired and sleepy, it would not be easy for him to lie down on the bed.


    Ever since he had Ji Yunkai, sleeping had become one of his biggest hopes. Every night, he would hug Ji Yunkai and sleep in peace, and that had become his biggest goal.


    Of course, he would definitely not let others know about this. He, Xiao Jiu''an, did not need the sympathy of others.


    Returning back to the camp with the fastest speed possible, Xiao Jiu''an threw the three letters she had received from Beichen Tianque to Xiao Shaorong, "Send one to the Feng Family, I believe Clan Master Feng will understand."


    If he was going to threaten someone, then he wouldn''t be able to do so. The head of the Feng family wasn''t an idiot either, why would he listen obediently to a single word of his?


    "This is ¡­" Xiao Shaorong flipped through the pages and was overjoyed, "My prince, where did you get this from?"


    This was true evidence. With these three letters in hand, there was no need to worry about the head of the Feng family not bowing his head.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply him. Instead, he ordered, "Have someone send some water over. This king wants to take a bath."


    "Huh?" Weren''t they talking business? Why did he suddenly have to take a bath?


    "Ah what? Why aren''t you going?" Recently, Xiao Shaorong had become more and more stupid. Should I let Xiao Shaorong rest for a while and recuperate her brain?


    Forget it, he would just let Feng Qi prescribe some medicine to replenish her brain. She had been very busy lately, so when would Xiao Shaorong be able to rest?


    Not long after, the guards brought over hot water and clean clothes. Xiao Jiu''an showered with the fastest speed possible and returned to the main tent, which was also her and Ji Yunkai''s living quarters in the army.


    Ji Yunkai had long since fallen asleep. She walked in with light footsteps, and didn''t disturb her.


    Just like usual, Xiao Jiu''an lightly lifted the blanket with her hands and legs, climbed onto the bed, and slowly lay down beside Ji Yunkai. Then, he covered herself with the blanket and hugged Ji Yunkai.


    Smelling the faint fragrance on Ji Yunkai''s body, Xiao Jiu''an felt that the fatigue of the day had all disappeared.


    This moment, was the moment that Xiao Jiu''an was most satisfied with.


    Perhaps because he had relaxed his body and mind, Xiao Jiu''an unconsciously increased his strength and this movement caused Ji Yunkai to wake up. However, Ji Yunkai did not open her eyes.


    After getting Xiao Jiu''an''s answer, Ji Yunkai fell back into a deep sleep, and her body automatically leaned onto Xiao Jiu''an''s body.


    After tormenting herself for a whole day, she was tired and tired. Furthermore, she was currently in the army camp and knew that it was full of heavy soldiers outside.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t help but smile ¡­ ¡­


    He knew that Ji Yunkai was already accustomed to his existence, at least physically.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C535

    Xiao Jiu''an hugged Ji Yunkai as she slept soundly, but this made Xiao Shaorong extremely depressed.


    Xiao Shaorong had thought that after the Prince''s bath, they would continue to discuss business. However, when he returned back, her guards told him that the Prince had returned to the main tent to sleep.


    Although it''s no longer early, the matters of today are not yet settled. Is it really alright for the prince to go to bed so early?


    The personal guard was silent. He lowered his head and did not speak a word.


    They had clearly reminded him that the wangfei was with them, while the wangfei was with them!


    Xiao Shaorong returned to her camp with a nervous and uneasy heart. However, when she thought that the Duke might have heard his complaints, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    After a night of tossing and turning, he only slept for less than four hours. Seeing that it was already dawn, Xiao Shaorong woke up early, but he was not in a good mental state.


    After running for fifteen kilometers on the mountain road with his soldiers, Xiao Shaorong had already recovered most of his spirit. After returning to his tent to pack up, he prepared to go eat, but before he had taken two steps, he saw Xiao Jiu''an''s personal guard come over: "Vice General Xiao, His Highness has invited you."


    "Alright." Since the Prince had invited him, Xiao Shaorong could not bother to eat breakfast anymore, and quickly went to the tent to discuss the matter.


    Today, Xiao Jiu''an was wearing a military uniform and sitting at the head. She gave off an indescribably mighty and domineering aura, but Xiao Shaorong somehow felt uneasy.


    Unless it was on the battlefield, the prince would rarely wear a military uniform, and since it was too heavy, it would be difficult to move.


    It was unusual for him to wear a military uniform.


    "Your Highness..." Thinking about what happened last night, Xiao Shaorong felt an indescribable sense of guilt.


    "From now on, the Emperor will not rule the dynasty?" Not hanging Xiao Shaorong for long, the moment Xiao Jiu''an opened her mouth, she repeated what Xiao Shaorong had said last night.


    "Prince, this is a misunderstanding, I can explain." Xiao Shaorong knew that this would happen and immediately started crying.


    His mouth was cheap, he had just said that last night, how could the prince have heard it?


    "It is indeed a misunderstanding. This King is not the king, so there is no need for the morning assembly." Xiao Jiu''an did not give Xiao Shaorong the chance to explain, as he stopped him in her tracks with a cold tone.


    Hearing that, Xiao Shaorong knew that the King was serious, she immediately saluted and stood straight: "Your Highness, this humble general knows his wrongs, please punish me."


    "Go and get the ten military batons. This King does not wish for another one." He did not want the people in the army to treat Ji Yunkai as a bane. He even more so, did not want others to think that he was related to Ji Yunkai, that he was not desperately trying to get involved with public affairs like before.


    Although this was the truth, he still wouldn''t allow others to speak of it.


    As for why the punishment for hitting the Ten Military Staff was so light?


    Naturally, he was afraid of breaking someone''s heart. Who would work for him? If no one did anything for him, how could he not go to court earlier?


    "General, punishment." It had only been ten sticks, and it had allowed Xiao Shaorong to heave a sigh of relief.


    After the punishment was over, Xiao Jiu''an started talking about official matters? "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    "Cough cough ¡­" Xiao Shaorong cleared her throat and said, "My prince, the Mu, Ye, and Chu Families gave a reply."


    "Oh? What did you say? " Not everyone would dare to agree to his invitation to invite these three clans. After all, even though the Emperor had made his move, he had not been ruthless enough to kill them all, nor had he made his move against the Ye and Mu Clans.


    Moreover, it was now clear that he wanted to fight against the emperor. With him diverting the emperor''s attention away, the emperor would definitely not act against the Ye and Mu families.


    This was politics, this was allies.


    There were no eternal allies, only eternal interests. For one''s own interests, abandoning an ally was normal, just like Beichen Tianque abandoning Feng Ning.


    "The Chu Clan gave a definite answer and said that they would definitely attend. Ye family and Mu family both rejected it because they were not feeling well. " Xiao Shaorong said with a tinge of anger.


    When he begged the prince for help previously, why didn''t his body feel any discomfort?


    And now, seeing that the crisis had been resolved, he felt unwell?


    How shameless.


    The matter was completely as he had expected, and Xiao Jiu''an was not surprised in the slightest.


    He hadn''t thought that the Mu and Ye Families would all side with him. If he were to capture both the Mu and Ye Families, what need would he have to fight the Emperor? The Emperor simply had no power to fight back.


    With the Chu Clan making it clear that they wanted him, that was enough.


    At the very least, it proved that Ji Yunkai and him were not mistaken and had not saved the wrong person.


    "I''ll go arrange it right away." Xiao Shaorong saw that Xiao Jiu''an was not angry at all, and the discontent in her heart disappeared.


    The Ye and Mu Families have already climbed to the highest position of a martial general, and the Emperor has always treated them well, but has also never taken any action against them. It is normal for them not to want to turn their backs on the Emperor.


    Fortunately, there was also the Chu Clan. With the support of the Chu Clan and their Xiao Family, the prince could be considered to have allies within the imperial court.


    As a person, he couldn''t be too greedy.


    Xiao Shaorong turned around and went to settle the matter of the feast with the Chu Family''s butler. As for the Ye and Mu Families?


    Originally, Xiao Shaorong wanted to give them a look, but seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was not bothered, he gave up on that idea.


    He was very busy right now, but he didn''t have the leisure to care about others who didn''t matter.


    Ye and Mu families thought that if they rejected Xiao Jiu''an, they would receive revenge from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. However, after waiting for a few days and seeing that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not make a move, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "As long as Prince Yanbei doesn''t mind, then this matter ¡­ Indeed, this old man has let him down. " General Ye looked ashamed, but he did not waver in his decision.


    The Emperor was obviously not at odds with the Prince Yanbei, but the risk of going against him was too high, so he did not want to take the risk.


    General Mu''s thoughts were similar to General Ye''s, it was just that he was not as ashamed as General Ye. He was more dissatisfied with Xiao Jiu''an''s actions of forcing people.


    "You want me to show you what I''m capable of under the Emperor''s watch? Prince Yanbei is making things difficult for you, can''t he just keep a lower profile?"


    If he kept a low profile, he would be willing to interact with the Yan Bei Manor. After all, the Emperor had already dealt with the Chu Clan''s opponents, and it would be hard to say whether he would make a move against the Mu Clan in the future.


    In other words, General Mu wanted to be a fence-sitter, but it was a pity that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t need such a person ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C536

    The heavy armor that Yanbei Army was wearing weighed around fifty kilograms, and even if it was light armor, it was still worth more than twenty kilograms. Xiao Jiu''an''s armor was slightly better, but it was still worth more than ten kilograms, which made it very inconvenient to move around while wearing it. In normal times, Yanbei Army would rarely wear armor, so it was even more so for Xiao Jiu''an.


    Especially in recent years, Xiao Jiu''an had rarely worn armor, which was why she was so shocked when she saw Xiao Jiu''an wearing a full suit of armor today.


    Inside the main tent, Winterpeak had just brought in his breakfast. Ji Yunkai was sitting at the dining table, and when she saw Xiao Jiu''an coming in, she looked up out of habit. She wanted to greet him, but quickly stopped him.


    As for her figure?


    It could only be said that it was even more so than one''s appearance. It was simply impossible to describe with words.


    Ji Yunkai only felt that Xiao Jiu''an''s body was extremely good since she was normally dressed in loose and unfitting clothes. After all, she was born into a military background and it was impossible for him to be as weak as those hedonistic disciples.


    Seeing it today, Ji Yunkai realized that being extremely good was not enough to describe Xiao Jiu''an''s good figure. She was wearing a military uniform and had completely displayed Xiao Jiu''an''s advantage. She didn''t need to do anything. As long as she could stand there, she would be mesmerized. She was just a moving female killer.


    Before, Ji Yunkai had run back and forth on the warship, and he had also seen many active soldiers and officers in military uniform, but she had only thought that the military uniform was good to look at before. However, after seeing Xiao Jiu''an in her military uniform today, he realized that there was someone who could wear such a beautiful military uniform, and it was so fitting for him.


    At the moment, she had no time to care about what Xiao Jiu''an''s military uniform looked like. In her eyes, there was only the slender, tall, handsome, elegant and noble Xiao Jiu''an who was indescribable with words.


    It was clear that the weather was normal today, that the sun had not come out and that there was no light in the tent, but Ji Yunkai felt that her entire body was glowing, as if there was an invisible aura surrounding him, causing him to watch like a madman.


    In that moment, Ji Yunkai''s mind couldn''t help but replay to what it felt like to be in Xiao Jiu''an''s arms.


    What did it feel like to be pressed down by Xiao Jiu''an''s narrow waist?


    Both of his arms were wrapped around Xiao Jiu''an''s slim yet strong waist, what did it feel like to be wrapped by his legs?


    Just thinking about it, Ji Yunkai felt that her entire body was hot and dry, a nameless fire seemed to be burning in her heart, and her face was flushed red.


    No, no, no, she couldn''t keep thinking about it. Thinking about it more, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold back and wanted to tie Xiao Jiu''an up onto the bed, and then strip off his clothes one by one, revealing his sturdy chest. And ¡­


    "Stop!" Ji Yunkai felt that he had gone mad. It must be the way she had woken up today, otherwise, why would she think about all these?


    Ji Yunkai could not help but knock her head, wanting to take out these random thoughts.


    She was simply too vulgar. Xiao Jiu''an dressed in military uniform for the sake of training the soldiers, how could she think of such a messed up thing?


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward and touched Ji Yunkai''s face with her hand.


    Ji Yunkai''s long and powerful hand suddenly extended towards him, causing him to feel dizzy. She could not help but take a step back, and anxiously said: "You, don''t blame me."


    At the moment, in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, Xiao Jiu''an''s entire body was filled with the charisma of a man, it was better to be far away, once she got close, and smelled Xiao Jiu''an''s body, he would not be able to think.


    "Is your face very red? The poison is acting up? " Xiao Jiu''an had indeed not moved, but he was still very close to Ji Yunkai. If Ji Yunkai was awake, he would discover that her retreat was coincidentally stuck in a dead end with Xiao Jiu''an. If she wanted to retreat later, she would not be able to do so.


    "I''m fine, I''m just ¡­ It''s too hot. " Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, using this to suppress the noise in her heart.


    In her entire life, she had never felt as awkward as she did now. Previously, when she was picking up Xiao Jiu''an on the bed, she wasn''t this nervous either.


    Ah, that''s not right, today''s situation is the same as the other day''s ride, it was just that that day was simple and straightforward, it was completely throbbing on her body, and her impulses came and left quickly. Today, however, they came from the heart, and the impulses generated from the bottom of her heart might not be able to calm down in a short period of time, especially since Xiao Jiu''an was right in front of her, and he was even so close.


    "Is it really just too hot? It''s not any other problem? " Xiao Jiu''an clearly knew why Ji Yunkai was doing this, but she still maintained a serious face.


    The moment he entered, he saw Ji Yunkai looking at him with misty eyes and a blush. He did not even need to think as he knew the reason.


    It was not in vain as he took out the military uniform at the bottom of the trunk, and intentionally put it on in front of Ji Yunkai.


    The reason why Xiao Jiu''an went up early in the morning and took out the military uniform was not because of a whim, but because she said that to Ji Yunkai in the morning.


    In the morning, Ji Yunkai saw a few military officers wearing armor as they practiced. She said, "The Yanbei Army''s military uniform is pretty nice.


    The speaker was unintentional, and the listener intentionally wore it. Because of this sentence, the moment Xiao Jiu''an stepped out of the main tent, she ordered someone to bring his light armor over, and he, who never liked wearing armor, obediently put it on, in order to let Ji Yunkai have a good look at what it meant to be handsome, and what it meant to be spirited.


    But now it seemed that the effect was even better than he had imagined. Looking at Ji Yunkai''s infatuated look, she had thought that he had hidden it extremely well.


    "Right, right. It''s just too hot." Ji Yunkai didn''t know if Xiao Jiu''an saw through it, but no matter what, she couldn''t admit anything, so he could only vaguely agree to it.


    For some things, it was better for everyone to be tacit in their hearts. It was meaningless to say it out loud.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai''s brain was in a mess, all she could think of was that Xiao Jiu''an was so close to him, so close, and so handsome, and so handsome, and that if he wanted to suddenly kiss me, what should I do?


    Reject? Or did he refuse it when he wanted to?


    He always felt that neither of them was right. None of them was good!


    No, that''s not the problem. What she had to deal with right now was ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C537

    537 Press down and kiss her


    What if Xiao Jiu''an didn''t intend to kiss her at all?


    Should she take the initiative?


    This action was no longer as simple as flirting. It was definitely flirting with a strong sense of meaning.


    If it was a normal day, Ji Yunkai would definitely not take it seriously, and would even be able to play it back.


    She was shocked by Xiao Jiu''an''s "beauty" today, and could do nothing but follow her rhythm.


    When Xiao Jiu''an''s finger caressed her lips, she instinctively opened her red lips and licked them, or perhaps licked Xiao Jiu''an''s fingers.


    When Ji Yunkai''s lips and tongue timidly touched his fingertip, Xiao Jiu''an only felt her mind go blank ¡­


    At this time, he was not in the mood to think about Ji Yunkai''s reaction, nor was he in the mood to be happy about Ji Yunkai''s obsession. He only had one thought in mind at this moment, and that was ¡­


    Press down and kiss her!


    Xiao Jiu''an was always the type to take action. The moment this thought popped up in her mind, he immediately did as she was told.


    The tent was not considered big, as Ji Yunkai had previously retreated to the wooden pillar supporting the tent, leaving him with no place to retreat to.


    With a giant wooden pillar supporting him from behind, Xiao Jiu''an did not need to worry at all, as Ji Yunkai would not be able to handle it, and even if she did not have the pillar, it did not matter.


    The moment Xiao Jiu''an pressed his hand down and kissed his lips, his hand grabbed onto her face, pressing onto the back of her head, tightly locking her within her embrace, making her unable to escape ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The moment their lips touched, Ji Yunkai let out an instinctual moan. Her light and seductive voice was right in Xiao Jiu''an''s ears, it was undoubtedly music to him, stimulating him to the point that he couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    The touch of his lips could no longer satisfy the desire in Xiao Jiu''an''s heart. He wanted more ¡­


    Before Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an had never interacted intimately with women before, so there was no need for him to hug or kiss them. In this aspect, he was as white as a piece of paper.


    However, it seemed like men were innately capable in this area, not to mention that Xiao Jiu''an was always smart. Not only did he easily pry open Ji Yunkai''s lips, he even hooked her lips and tongue, testing them out, entangling them together ¡­


    Other than that, Xiao Jiu''an could also be distracted. Considering the fact that the military uniform on his body was tough, in order to not hurt Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an secretly helped her adjust so that she could easily accept him without reservation.


    The sounds of kissing rang out unceasingly. The two of them had their lips and tongues entwined as they threw themselves into the melody.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a tyrannical man, sshe was equally tyrannical in this area. Under Xiao Jiu''an''s powerful assault, he was able to quickly surrender and lose the power to resist.


    Feeling the soft and unguarded nature of the woman in his embrace, Xiao Jiu''an took a step closer. At the same time his lips and tongue intersected, the hand that was placed on Ji Yunkai''s waist unconsciously slid down, and probed in ¡­


    Due to the fall of the Duke Palaces, all of Ji Yunkai''s clothes were buried under the ruins. All of the clothes she was wearing were bought temporarily, so although the quality was not bad and was very suitable, it was definitely not as suitable as the clothes that he had customized.


    Ji Yunkai''s clothes were a little too big for his. Originally, it was for the sake of being comfortable, but now it had become a big place for Xiao Jiu''an, or it could even be said to be convenient for her hands.


    Unknowingly, Xiao Jiu''an''s big hands had already lifted up her long skirt, and wore her outer clothes.


    The coarse, large palm with a thin cocoon made contact with the warm, smooth skin, bringing out an indescribable sense of pleasure. It was comfortable to the point of indulgence, but it was not as simple as being comfortable, as if something had exploded in his mind. Ji Yunkai could not help but let out a sound of delight.


    This shout gave Xiao Jiu''an a silent encouragement and also gave him a huge amount of stimulation. At this moment, he did not want more, but wanted Ji Yunkai to feel more comfortable and happy, and then ¡­


    At his mercy.


    Initially, his hands were only gently caressing Ji Yunkai''s back, but after receiving Ji Yunkai''s "encouragement", Xiao Jiu''an no longer held back. His large hands slowly moved, from behind his back to his waist, to his lower abdomen, and then upwards ¡­


    It was a pity that Ji Yunkai''s undergarment was too close-fitting, and when he went up, she was immediately obstructed by this layer of clothes.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu''an did not have that many thoughts, and at this moment, he only had her instinct to take off Ji Yunkai''s clothes, and ask for more.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an, who had never taken off a woman''s clothes before, no matter how smart she was or how strong her learning ability was, it was impossible for him to be so unruly in this aspect. Very quickly, he encountered a problem ¡ª ¡ª He couldn''t solve it.


    The more he couldn''t open it, the more Xiao Jiu''an wanted to unravel it, and the more he wanted to open it. In order to untie Ji Yunkai''s clothes, he had to focus his energy on Ji Yunkai''s clothes, and this way he could not avoid losing out. By the time Xiao Jiu''an realized this, Ji Yunkai was already in great pain from his solid armor.


    "AHH!" Ji Yunkai, who had just woken up from the ambiguous atmosphere, was instantly stupefied. His face was so red that it seemed to be dripping blood.


    Would nothing really happen to him?


    Without waiting for him to speak, Ji Yunkai pushed him away fiercely, growled in frustration, and turned to run indoors ¡­


    "Ji Yunkai!" Xiao Jiu''an yelled in annoyance as she quickly chased after his, but the moment he moved, she heard Ji Yunkai''s shameful and angry voice, "Xiao Jiu''an, you''re not allowed to come in!"


    It was not a threat at all, and he did not say any harsh words either. However, for some unknown reason, Xiao Jiu''an knew that if he were to enter, the consequences would be dire.


    Although he was extremely unhappy, Xiao Jiu''an still stopped. It was just that he could not help but feel a little unwell in his heart.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C538

    It was a human''s instinct to avoid danger, and in this aspect, Xiao Jiu''an was always the best. Although Ji Yunkai was not angry, did not say anything, and had even cooperated with him a while ago, Xiao Jiu''an knew that at this time, it was best if he did not appear in front of Ji Yunkai.


    Although he was somewhat unwilling, Xiao Jiu''an still clenched his teeth and walked out, in case Ji Yunkai was unhappy. Just that, what Xiao Jiu''an did not expect was that after this morning''s intimate exchange, Ji Yunkai had avoided him for several days, to the point where he did not even have the chance to be alone with Ji Yunkai.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Ji Yunkai had started to take medicine and used the Little Doctor Zhuge to treat the injuries on her eyes. In order not to disturb the Little Doctor Zhuge, everyone who was idle was forbidden to enter, including Feng Qi.


    However, he just didn''t have the time.


    At noon, Nan Jin Zhao suddenly came over. He didn''t want to care about it, but since he was talking about Ji Xin, he had to endure it no matter how unhappy he was.


    Business.


    However, after chatting with Nan Jin Zhao for a long time, he realized that Nan Jin Zhao didn''t find anything and just came to find him.


    This was simply a trap for someone to die from.


    Xiao Jiu''an was furious, she immediately kicked him out and told Nan Jin Zhao to scram, this was the Yanbei Army camp, she was not welcomed as the Southern Goblin King.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, destroy the bridge after you cross the river." When Nan Jin Zhao heard this, he was enraged.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not a human, when she wanted to use Xiao Jiu''an previously, why not think of him as the king of the Southern Wilderness and a citizen of the Southern Wilderness?


    Now that Ji Yunkai''s danger was resolved, she realised that he was from the Southern Wilderness?


    "Do you know what happened to Beichen Tianque?" Destroy the bridge after crossing the river? Nan Jin Zhao had too much respect for himself. In Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, he only thought of himself as a board, not a bridge.


    "What happened to Beichen Tianque?" Nan Jin Zhao inexplicably had a bad premonition.


    It could not be a good thing for Xiao Jiu''an to specially mention Beichen Tianque.


    "This king has carried out all of his lairs in the Revelation and cut off one of his fingers, throwing him out of the Revelation." Xiao Jiu''an warned Nan Jin Zhao, and Beichen Tianque cut off one of his fingers.


    "You are going to destroy him and cut off one of his fingers. How will he compete for the throne when he returns to Beichen?" Xiao Jiu''an was really too ruthless, killing people on the spot, but this move of Xiao Jiu''an''s was even more ruthless than killing people, he took away something Beichen Tianque cared about the most.


    "If This King were to break the person he is fighting for, it would ruin his reputation." It was just a single finger, so no one would be able to notice it if they were more careful. What effect would it have on the competition?


    Just based on what Beichen Tianque had done to Mo Qi Xi when he was young, cutting off one of his fingers was already a big advantage for him.


    However, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t have any intention to sympathize with Beichen Tianque. He only felt that Xiao Jiu''an was too straightforward and efficient in her actions, which scared him.


    "Did you not let Feng Ning off?" Nan Jinhao thought for a moment, then asked.


    He at least knew a little about the relationship between Beichen Tianque and Feng Ning. Since Xiao Jiufeng had made his move, he would definitely uproot and uproot Beichen Tianque''s power within the Revelation.


    "Naturally." Does such a thing even need to be said?


    When he, Xiao Jiu''an, was in the line of work, when did she ever show mercy?


    For some reason, Nan Jin Zhao was honored, but only God knew why he was so emotional. He was truly a masochist.


    "In order to not become the second Beichen Tianque, I will be leaving now. I will visit Yun Kai again in two days." Nan Jin Zhao left very straightforwardly.


    A wise man is a handsome guy, although he did not know what had happened, but seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s furious look, saying that she was unsatisfied and could not hold in her anger, she knew that Xiao Jiu''an was definitely in for trouble.


    Nan Jin Zhao left the Yanbei Army camp without even eating lunch. Before he left, he didn''t forget to leave Xiao Jiu''an a message: "Oh yes, I will tell Yun Kai that the medicine that saved her was mine."


    This time, Ji Yunkai was poisoned by the poison from the Southern Wilderness, and only the Southern Wilderness had the antidote. Although the Little Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi had the antidote, they did not have the ingredients, so ¡­


    He thought about it and decided to help.


    Since he was not Feng Qi, he would definitely be able to do it. To let Xiao Jiu''an snatch all the credit for what he had done, must know about what he had done.


    If he wasn''t touched, why would he willingly follow him to the Southern Wilderness?


    He was a gentleman who had always hoped that Ji Yunkai would follow him to the Southern Wilderness.


    The Ninth Master said: I didn''t sleep last night, so I''ll start with another chapter today.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C539

    Nan Jin Zhao didn''t even have time to eat his lunch before he was thrown out by Xiao Jiu''an.


    After settling all of the trivial matters that had happened today, Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Luckily he had only hit Xiao Shaorong with ten military batons, and thus only severely injured him.


    Then, Fei XiaoChai was happy, but Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t happy. Listening to Fei Xiaojin''s words, not only was he at Feng Qi''s place, the most important thing was that they were eating, but no one had called him?


    They dined with his wife in his tent, but he was not there!


    Xiao Jiu''an suddenly realised that he was simply a saint. She did not even raise her blade to kill anyone in this incident, it was simply inconceivable.


    Of course, although Xiao Jiu''an did not have the intention to kill with her blade, her gloomy face and body that was emitting cold air made people not dare to look directly at him. The personal guards outside the tent could not help but retreat when they saw Xiao Jiu''an from afar, and did not dare to approach him at all.


    Naturally, no one dared to go in and notify the people in the tent that their Prince had returned.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked into the tent as if there was no one around. Seeing the situation inside the tent, she almost went forward and threw Feng Qi out, no, go ahead and kill Feng Qi.


    Wasn''t Feng Qi the hypocrite that kept her distance before? In front of him, there was an expression of absolute respect. Why did he change so much when he wasn''t around?


    Not only did he eat with Ji Yunkai, he even picked up dishes from within Ji Yunkai''s bowl. Did Feng Qi not know that only family could do this?


    It was unknown whether or not''s chopsticks had dripped with his saliva.


    The cold air around his body became even colder, to the point where even if no one notified him or made any noise, Ji Yunkai, Feng Qi and the others had already discovered his arrival.


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai raised her head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an, a look of awkwardness flashing past her eyes.


    What happened yesterday happened right here, she really wanted to tell herself not to take it seriously, after all, Xiao Jiu''an did not take it seriously, she would be depressed to death if she kept on putting it to heart.


    "Prince?" Feng Qi stopped cooking for Ji Yunkai, and after a while, she kept her chopsticks as if nothing had happened.


    From the moment Xiao Jiu''an came in to when everyone saw him, it had only been a blink of an eye, and Feng Qi had not even gotten her chopsticks back from Ji Yunkai''s bowl.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an coldly replied. He was not happy, but he did not say anything.


    The unhappiness on Xiao Jiu''an was too obvious. After he walked in, the four of them did not say anything, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care about this, as she proudly swept her eyes over the four people''s seats and snorted.


    Ji Yunkai was seated in the first seat, while the one on the right was the Little Doctor Zhuge, with Feng Qi at her side and Fei Xiaolei at her side. It was impossible to set up a big table in the tent. It was perfect for one person to sit on each side. The four of them took up four positions, and there was no place for him at all.


    In his camp, in his tent, there was actually no place for him here. His heart was really stuck in his throat, and for a moment, Xiao Jiu''an wanted to go up and grab the dining table in front of him, but Feng Qi and Fei Xiaolei were thrown out instead.


    He did not do so.


    If he really had to do it, Ji Yunkai would definitely fall out with him. The atmosphere between them, which had finally eased up, would probably become even more tense.


    He had to endure it!


    But, when he saw Feng Qi sitting beside Ji Yunkai and seeing Feng Qi''s bowl of food, he couldn''t bear it. This was what he saw, and how many times Feng Qi gave him food she could not see, did Ji Yunkai eat it every time?


    Just that, just as Xiao Jiu''an was about to speak, Ji Yunkai put down the tableware on the table and stood up: "Duke, have you eaten yet?"


    She knew that Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy, but the reason?


    She wasn''t stupid, she just didn''t think that with Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge, Xiao Jiu''an would also not allow her to interact with Feng Qi.


    She knew that Xiao Jiu''an had a strong possessiveness and knew that, according to the etiquette of an era, she should avoid enmity with Feng Qi, and perhaps even never meet him again. However, although she was Ji Yunkai, she was not a woman of this era.


    Previously, Xiao Jiu''an treated her like thin air, and it was rare for the two of them to meet in ten to half a month. She didn''t mind pretending in front of Xiao Jiu, since there wasn''t much pressure on them.


    However, the relationship between them was now different. She didn''t want to pretend, especially not to pretend for the rest of her life. It was too tiring.


    She wanted Xiao Jiu''an to see the original her. As for whether Xiao Jiu''an could accept her, that was not something she could control.


    Hmph, letting her eat with a messy man in front of him.


    "I thought that since you didn''t come over to eat today, I wouldn''t wait for you. Prince, you wouldn''t be unhappy, right?" Although he was not satisfied with Xiao Jiu''an''s pettiness and desire for monopoly, Ji Yunkai still resigned herself to her fate and tweaked him softly.


    There was no other reason but that he did not want Xiao Jiu''an to be angry in public and cause everyone to lose face. Feng Qi felt awkward.


    Although Feng Qi was no longer her senior brother, in her heart, Feng Qi was still the man who protected her from the storm when she was at his most helpless and in greatest need. Even if it was because of the feelings Feng Qi had for her, she had no choice but to keep his distance from Feng Qi.

 C540

    She, Ji Yunkai, could still not see that someone had hurt Feng Qi and embarrassed him, especially because she had done it in front of her. No matter how unwilling she was in his heart, she would resolve this storm and make Xiao Jiu''an happy. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    With Ji Yunkai''s words, Xiao Jiu''an felt much more comfortable in her heart, but his face still maintained that cold and proud expression, and was just a bit away from writing "This King is very unhappy, hurry up and coax this king" on his face.


    Thus ¡­


    Ji Yunkai looked back at Xiao Jiu''an and saw that Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze was focused on her tableware. She cursed at Xiao Jiu''an in her heart, but her expression was filled with consideration and gentleness: "If you don''t mind, why don''t you use my tableware first? I haven''t eaten yet. "


    If this man did not show his intimacy in front of Feng Qi, he would feel uncomfortable, right?


    Seeing Feng Qi give him food, he felt unbalanced, didn''t he?


    To be so calculative over such a small matter, he really did not understand how he managed to subdue Yanbei Army.


    "Alright." With what he wanted, Xiao Jiu''an''s face looked much better, her expression much gentler, no longer as cold and gloomy as before.


    Feng Qi couldn''t help but shake her head as she became even more certain in her heart. He had to take down the Feng Family as soon as possible, and only then would he be able to support Yun Kai, so that she wouldn''t have to compromise.


    Right now, he could only pretend not to know, lest he disappoint Yun Kai''s painstaking efforts.


    Very quickly, Warm Winter took out another bowl and chopsticks for Ji Yunkai and finished eating. Ji Yunkai took up her bowl and invited everyone to eat, and also picked up some food for Xiao Jiu''an.


    This action caused all the anger in Xiao Jiu''an''s body to dissipate, and the corner of her mouth even rose unwittingly.


    Fei Xiao Chai did not know what had happened, but with the wild beast''s intuition, he knew that the danger had passed. He immediately laughed and started to give food to Little Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi.


    Originally, Fei Xiao Chai wanted to give Ji Yunkai a bite too, but seeing that Ji Yunkai was nearby, Fei Xiao Chai quietly gave up on that idea.


    He felt that he had to give Ji Yunkai food to eat, so he had no way of eating this meal. Although he did not know why, he still followed his original intentions and gave up on giving Ji Yunkai food to eat.


    It was a habit that he and Feng Qi had gotten used to in the Sky Doctor Valley. His father and his mother picked up chopsticks and food for the two of them before they even moved their chopsticks, and the two of them returned home after getting used to it.


    Initially, the reason why his father and the little lady did that was because they were afraid that Feng Qi, who had just entered the sect and was not very familiar with everyone, would take care of Feng Qi as he ate and ate.


    Of course, at that time, he was still young, so it was impossible for him to avoid being thin-skinned. So naturally, his father and his mother would not forget him.


    Afterwards, after a long time, they became familiar with each other, and Feng Qi would not stop eating just because she was unfamiliar with the place, but she kept this habit of doing so for the sake of not taking care of anyone, and to get closer to the family.


    Just now, Feng Qi had given Ji Yunkai food, it was purely a habit and no other intentions. It was just that Xiao Jiu''an had not asked them anything, so they couldn''t explain themselves in order to avoid adding fuel to the fire.


    "Eat, eat." The Little Doctor Zhuge also gave Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai some food. Just as he was hesitating whether she should give Ji Yunkai some food or not, Xiao Jiu''an had already filled Ji Yunkai''s bowl with food. She didn''t need anyone else to pick her up.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Ji Yunkai slightly smiled, but she was feeling bitter in her heart.


    A bowl was full, Ji Yunkai was not picky with food, but he still had a headache, he could not finish it, okay?


    However, no matter what, an invisible crisis had been resolved. Everyone could finally have a peaceful meal. Although the atmosphere at the table had turned slightly heavier, it was still safe.


    After eating dinner, Feng Qi and the other two left without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to speak. But before leaving, Little Doctor Zhuge reminded them, "Esteemed wangfei, you need to change and drink medicine in half an hour. Should I come to find you, or should you go to the pharmacy to find me?"


    During the day, when Xiao Jiu''an was not in her tent, Little Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi had come to look for him.


    To be honest, neither Feng Qi nor the Little Doctor Zhuge were willing to come over, and the two of them did not want to meet Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an, this man, was born to cause the atmosphere to turn stiff, and to cause everyone other than him to feel uncomfortable.


    Ji Yunkai understood their intentions, and immediately said: "I''ll go find you."


    Xiao Jiu''an did not express any opinions. He was always generous and never interfered with Ji Yunkai''s actions.


    That''s right, just like that!


    Feng Qi and the other two did not stay for long, as they turned to leave. Warm Winter and Baoqin quickly cleaned up the table and left quickly.


    Countless experiences had taught them that if there was a prince, it was best for them to stay far away, or else no one would sympathize with them even if they died. 8 8 $


    After leaving, only Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an remained. Ji Yunkai looked uneasy, without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to speak, she got up and said: "My prince, I am going out for a walk."


    Tonight, she had eaten too hard. She had to go out alone to eat, or else her stomach would ache.


    "This King..." Xiao Jiu''an stood up, just as sshe was about to accompany Ji Yunkai, he saw that the secret guard had appeared and handed over a letter imprinted with a black feather: "Your Highness, it''s urgent news."


    "Your Highness, you''re busy." He did not need to stay in the same room as Xiao Jiu''an, nor did he need to stay with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Not giving Xiao Jiu''an the chance to speak further, Ji Yunkai turned around and left, leaving the tent to Xiao Jiu''an and the hidden guards.


    In fact, Ji Yunkai was overthinking things. Xiao Jiu''an really didn''t have the time to accompany her at this time, the black feather was Mo Qixi''s symbol. There was a black feather symbol on the letter, indicating that Mo Qixi had sent it to him.


    At this time, there was only one possibility that Mo Qixi would send him a letter, and that was ¡­

 C541

    He had asked Mo Qixi to help him investigate Ji Xin''s situation. Mo Qixi had asked someone to deliver a letter to him at this time because it was definitely related to Ji Xin and the person behind Ji Xin.


    There was a need to prioritize matters, and this matter could not be delayed. Furthermore, if he wanted to explain the events of that day to Ji Yunkai, he could do so anytime.


    After the guard heard Xiao Jiu''an, she stood there in a daze until Xiao Jiu''an had walked far away. Then, she started to react, looking at each other, not knowing what to say.


    The information that the secret guard personally passed to Xiao Jiu''an must be very important. It made sense that Xiao Jiu''an would personally make a trip there.


    Ji Yunkai returned to the camp alone, but before she had the chance to warm up her seat, the janissary came in to report urgently, "Royal Consort, something''s wrong, Infanta Shiqing has disappeared."


    Shiqing was Xiao Jiu''an''s only sister. Although Xiao Jiu''an had thrown her onto the manor and sent people to supervise her, on the other hand, wasn''t Xiao Jiu''an trying to protect her for nothing.


    Xiao Jiu''an obviously cared a lot about Shiqing, and she couldn''t let anything happen to him, especially at this time when Xiao Jiu''an was not in her tent.


    "The Infanta Shiqing is gone, all the guards who were watching over her are dead. After checking, those people have been dead for at least a day and a night." The personal guard''s expression was grave, as if his father had died.


    "Have you guys investigated carefully and determined that the Infanta was just a missing person and that nothing had happened to them?" She had gone to the manor once, and Xiao Jiu''an had sent people to monitor Shiqing, none of them were simple, to be able to kill all of them, they were all not simple people.


    "Nope." The personal guard affirmed.


    This matter was of great importance, how could they not carefully examine it?


    "Are there any traces of fighting in the rooms of the Infanta? Or the traces of drugs? " She wanted to be sure if Shiqing had left on her own accord, or if she had been kidnapped.


    "No, all the indications indicate that Infanta Shiqing left on her own accord." Moreover, there was the suspicion that they were working from the inside.


    Ji Yunkai was slightly relieved. This way, she could be sure that Infanta Shiqing was temporarily not life-threatening, which could be considered to be good news.


    However, what made Ji Yunkai unhappy was: "After dying for such a long time, how did you find out about it so late?"


    At least one day and one night, it meant that at least twenty-four hours had passed since the disappearance of Infanta. At this time, no matter what she did, she would not make it in time.


    "All of the people in the manor are dead, and no news was sent over. This humble servant realized that something was amiss, so I sent someone to investigate, only then did I discover what had happened at the manor." The guard lowered his head and whispered.


    The Yanbei Army was not good at explaining, and Xiao Jiu''an''s personal guards were even less good at it. The Duke of their family had never listened to any explanation, he only looked at the results.


    "There''s no use talking about this now. The most important thing is to send someone to look for him..." Halfway through Ji Yunkai''s speech, he suddenly remembered that this was a matter of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and not something she could decide.


    Ji Yunkai forcefully swallowed her words back down, and said to the guards: "For such an important matter, it would be best for you to report it to the Duke, and let him make his decision."


    "Princess, I can''t find you right now." If not for this, they would not have come to find Ji Yunkai.


    "Then let''s go find Young Master Xiao." She remembered that Xiao Shaorong was Xiao Jiu''an''s assistant and had taken care of all the small and large matters.


    "Young Master Xiao has received a military baton, and is still recuperating." Although she only had ten military batons, she was still injured. She had to recuperate after two or three days.


    "It''s just that he has been hit by a military stick and his brain is fine. He only needs to give an order and he doesn''t need to personally find anyone." Ji Yunkai was determined to not get involved with the matters of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, especially the matters of the Infanta.


    When Ji Yunkai first met, he had a good impression of him, but after what had happened, she felt afraid.


    Xiao Shiqing was too ruthless, being ruthless to others and to herself, the more she met this kind of woman, the better.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this matter ¡­" The janissary still wanted to struggle and let Ji Yunkai make the decision, but Ji Yunkai insisted on not meddling in the matter. She directly dismissed the guard with the excuse that she needed to apply medicine to the wound in her eye.


    The janissary was helpless and could only look for Xiao Shaorong again, secretly emphasizing that it was not them who wanted to disturb the injured Xiao Shaorong, but rather the wangfei.


    After Xiao Shaorong heard this, she was furious, "Are the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion really going after me? I''m still wounded. "


    Just by giving the order to search, he didn''t believe that Ji Yunkai didn''t know how to do it?


    He was obviously lazy and didn''t want to be in charge, yet he still said it so grandly. Indeed, the whole family didn''t belong to the same family, and now the wangfei was as unreasonable as the prince.


    "I ¡­" Xiao Shaorong was at a loss for words, her heart even more so.


    ''Could it be that wangfei''s injury was an injury, but his injury wasn''t an injury? ''


    He was beaten ten times for the sake of the princess consort!


    However, thinking about the importance that the Duke placed on her, Xiao Shaorong swallowed his complaint.


    He could still accept it!


    However, Xiao Shaorong was bound to be disappointed, and the hidden guards had no choice but to pass the news to Xiao Jiu''an tonight.


    After receiving Mo Qixi''s news, Xiao Jiu''an rushed over immediately. After finding out who had done it from Mo Qixi, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even think twice as she closed the door with Mo Qixi.


    The martial arts of Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qixi were among the best in the martial arts world. When the two of them joined forces, there was almost no one who could be their match.


    Very quickly, Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qixi released all the people who were in their way. They strode to the inner hall and arrogantly said, "Tell your Sect Leader to come out."


    That''s right, the person who took Ji Xin away on the streets was the devil sect that exterminated the martial arts world''s number one expert, Li Yuan.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C542

    Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qi Xi were merciless. The people guarding outside were all knocked down by the two of them and were currently lying on the ground, wailing non-stop (The Medical Concubine walked alone across the world). 23US.COM Update 2-5 Wencesz


    When the left protector of the Devil Sect came out and saw this scene, he was immediately enraged: "Who dares to behave atrociously in my Sun Moon Holy Cult?"


    The people of the martial world talked about the devil sect, but he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Previously, they hadn''t offended him, so he was too lazy to deal with them.


    Heh Zuo Protector laughed mockingly: "Xiao Jiu''an, Revelation has finished, retreat one step, in the next second, dozens of bloody clothed people rushed out from behind him and pounced towards Xiao Jiu''an."


    Xiao Jiu''an, today I will let you experience the power of my Sun Moon Holy Sect''s holy guards. Left Protector stood at the side, coldly watching Xiao Jiu''an and the holy guards fight.


    Although it was only thirteen people, the thirteen of them had a tacit understanding of one another. As they advanced and retreated, it was as if they had calculated everything beforehand and did not reveal any flaws. Even if Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qi Xi were to join hands, they would still be unable to do anything to the thirteen of them.


    The Prince Yanbei who was invincible and invincible was also mediocre. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was only hit by the holy guards with the power of a backhand, the Left Protector said disdainfully.


    Xiao Jiu''an still did not reply, she was only on guard. After a hundred moves, she looked to be on the verge of being injured by the holy guards, and Mo Qi Sha was in an even more miserable state than him.


    Protector Zuo saw the situation and was extremely pleased, he was no longer the same as before, why would the Devil Sect find trouble with his Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and why would they find trouble with Ji Yunkai, so they were here for the phoenix pendant.


    From the looks of it, this phoenix pendant was not simple.


    Prince Yanbei, we have checked, the phoenix pendant is in your hands, take it out immediately, I will spare the rest of your Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s life. The Left Protector arrogantly said.


    As soon as he said that, the situation changed. Xiao Jiu''an who was pushed back before suddenly unleashed his power, the sword in his hand was like a dragon, thrusting towards the holy guards with an earth-shattering force, but in the blink of an eye, not only did Xiao Jiu''an manage to turn the tables, he even forced the devil sect''s holy guards to retreat.


    This king did not need the aura around Xiao Jiu''an''s body to suddenly change. Like a sharp spear, my entire body became filled with fighting spirit and my aura became astonishing.


    Up to here, Left Protector did not understand what Xiao Jiu''an was trying to do, and he ended up living for nothing.


    I am toying with you, so what should you do? After a few tens of strikes, Xiao Jiu''an had already ripped a hole open in the guard''s midst. With a flash of his sword, Xiao Jiu''an leaped out of the encirclement of the holy guards, with his sword raised, she closed in on Left Protector.


    The left protector''s face changed, he immediately pulled out his sword to face the enemy, but he was a step too late, he had not even drawn his sword, when Xiao Jiu''an''s sword had already approached him, a blood light flashed, and the left protector''s right arm was cut off.


    If Beichen Tianque was here, she would definitely know that Xiao Jiu''an had really treated him well that day, or else, Xiao Jiu''an would not have cut off his words. With a move of Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist, a sword light flashed, and a mist of blood sprayed out.


    If one of his legs was missing and his body was out of balance, it was normal for him to fall to the ground.


    Xiao Jiu''an, if you have the ability to kill me, I won''t say it. The guard gritted his teeth in pain as his body trembled uncontrollably. In just a few moments, a pool of blood had formed beneath him.


    This King doesn''t mind peeling you off bit by bit. Killing someone was not enough. To punish someone, killing them was the lightest punishment.


    "Hmph!" Left Protector snorted disdainfully, "Do you think I would be afraid?"


    Saying that, Left Protector opened his mouth to bite off a rock of his own, but just as he opened his mouth, a rock shot out from Xiao Jiu''an''s hand and into his mouth, knocking all of his teeth out.


    You left protector opened your mouth, and there was blood all over it. White teeth fell down one by one.


    Where is Ji Xin? Say it, This King will give you a quick death. The same words were spoken by Xiao Jiu''an.


    I won''t say. The guard was still being stubborn, but Xiao Jiu''an did not waste time talking to him. She waved her sword again, cutting off the guard''s hand: No rush, this king has time.


    It was just an interrogation, although he had never done it before, but he had seen it before. He believed that no matter how stubborn a person was, they would only be willing to speak obediently in his hands.


    One must know, the most painful thing about a person is not death, but living is better than death. It just so happens that Xiao Jiu''an has many methods to make her person suffer so much that it is better to die ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C543

    He did not let Xiao Jiu''an down. After Xiao Jiu''an used around twenty strikes to cut off the left arm of the Protector, the left Protector finally spoke out.


    "They... Go back to the Sacred Sect. " At this time, Left Protector was in so much pain that he was unable to say a complete sentence.


    Now that he had gotten the information he wanted, there was no need for these people to stay.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jiu''an casually wiped her sword clean and turned to walk out.


    Mo Qixi shook her head and didn''t say anything. She only followed him down quickly ¡­


    The two left the Devil Sect branch one after the other, leaving behind a group of mournful and screaming followers.


    But just when the people from the Demon Sect thought that Xiao Jiu''an had left and escaped, a group of dark guards suddenly appeared in the Demon Sect. They placed the black balls in each corner of their hands, then wrapped the long strings together and ignited it ¡­


    "What are you guys doing?" The Left Protector was still breathing, but he couldn''t move. He could only watch as the guards made their move.


    The other members of the Devil Sect did the same, but the only response they got was the merciless back of the dark guard.


    The moment the fuse was ignited, the guard quickly left the Devil Sect and quickly disappeared into the night.


    The people from the Devil Sect didn''t know the power of the explosives, but they knew it very well.


    The lead wire made a "magnetic" sound. Sparks flew in all directions as it quickly ignited. The people from the Devil Sect didn''t know what these black balls were, but due to their intuition towards danger, they instinctively thought that these were not good things. One by one, they climbed forward, wanting to extinguish the sparks, but...


    Their speed was too slow, by the time they had climbed to the lead point, the lead line had already ignited, and with a "Boom" sound, the black ball exploded, followed by a "boom", one after another, like an ox flipping over, the ground shook and the mountains shook.


    This was Xiao Jiu''an, using a tooth for a tooth, eye for an eye, he would definitely take revenge, his eyes not allowing the slightest bit of sand.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qixi had long since walked far away, but even so, Mo Qixi still couldn''t help but stop in her tracks when she heard the explosion behind her ¡­


    The entire Devil Sect branch was enveloped in flames, and the flames that shot into the sky turned the dark sky red.


    Mo Qixi couldn''t help but be shocked, "What did you use? can actually blow up a branch of the Devil Sect? "


    One had to know that the Devil Sect branch was made of black stone, so it could not be easily destroyed.


    This was also why Xiao Jiu''an previously said that Left Protector did not care about dismantling the Devil Sect branch. In reality, even Mo Qixi thought that Xiao Jiu''an was just saying things, she did not expect him to actually do it.


    "Explosives." Xiao Jiu''an did not hide anything from Mo Qisha.


    He didn''t need to be polite to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an replied and also did not say anything else.


    After hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s affirmation, Mo Qisha no longer cared about the branch power organization behind her. She turned to Xiao Jiu''an and asked, "What do you plan to do next?"


    Originally, he wanted to advise Xiao Jiu''an to stop here, to not fight with the main forces of the Demon Sect for now. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had such a powerful weapon like explosives in her hands, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    He had been hiding for most of his life, hiding for most of his life. He had always desired a hot-blooded battle, and now the opportunity had finally come.


    "Destroy the Devil Sect and kill Ji Xin." This was Xiao Jiu''an, simple and clear.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" She had the courage to kill the entire world, but she did not have the foresight to scheme. In terms of planning the overall situation, she still needed Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Pass the news to Li Yuan. This king will personally visit the Demon Sect in half a month." Twenty years ago, the Demon Sect annihilated the entire Li Yuan family. Li Yuan had always wanted to take revenge but could not find the opportunity.


    "Tell everyone about Ji Xin''s ability and let everyone know that she is in the Devil Sect." Just because of Ji Xin, Xiao Jiu''an believed that a lot of people would attack the Devil Sect. At that time, there might not even be a need for him to do anything, the Devil Sect would be destroyed.


    "How insidious." Mo Qi Xi shook her head, however, she had a face full of smiles, which showed that she approved of Xiao Jiu''an''s plan very much.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not pay attention to him and quickly left.


    Since Xiao Jiu''an was in such a hurry to return, it must be for the sake of his wangfei.


    Mo Qi slowly walked, his mind was already thinking about who the better person would be if he leaked information about Ji Xin to.


    However, these were not things that Xiao Jiu''an needed to be concerned about. He was very clear on Mo Qixi''s abilities, and as long as he said what she wanted to do, Mo Qixi would definitely handle it beautifully.


    Xiao Jiu''an rushed back to the camp as fast as she could, but before she could even wash off the blood and qi in her body, Xiao Shaorong blocked her way, "My prince, the Emperor took Infanta away. There was news that the Emperor had sent many spies to Yanbei, I don''t know what to do."


    Although the Emperor''s action of taking Shiqing away was secretive, it was not without traces. After spending most of the night, the secret guards had already found traces of him, but they had yet to walk over to him.


    "Shiqing!" Xiao Jiu''an''s expression changed, and said sternly: "She has such big guts."


    The difference between the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the imperial government was like fire and water. The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had been suppressed by the imperial government for many years, but Shiqing was actually together with the emperor.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" Xiao Shaorong asked anxiously.


    Xiao Shiqing was a Infanta of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and was very familiar with Yan Bei. Although the people who were in the army had been emptied out by Xiao Jiu''an due to the earlier rebellion, what about Yan Bei?


    In the vast Yan Bei, there were bound to be people loyal to Shiqing and the princes wouldn''t be able to find out everything. However, with the help of Shiqing and Infanta, it wouldn''t be difficult for the Emperor to enter Yan Bei.


    "Find Shiqing and bring her out." Xiao Jiu''an sighed.


    Xiao Shaorong asked: "Are they dead or alive?"


    This point was very important ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C544

    Dead or alive?


    Based on what Shiqing had done, the number of people in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion killing her a hundred times wasn''t too low.


    "Your Highness..." Xiao Shaorong was puzzled: "Infanta Shiqing betrayed the Duke." What was so valuable about such a person that they had to spend their manpower and resources to save her life?


    The ribs in his chest ached. If it had been before, he wouldn''t have cared, but not now.


    Little Doctor Zhuge had already gone to sleep. At this time, the janissaries had already dug out everything from the bed, and looking as if they didn''t want to sleep at all, they walked over to Xiao Jiu''an in a daze. They instinctively greeted him, "Your Highness."


    "Yes, This King''s old injuries have recurred." Xiao Jiu''an replied as she extended her hand out for Little Doctor Zhuge''s treatment.


    "What?" Little Doctor Zhuge was clever, and suddenly woke up, "Your Royal Highness, your old injuries are recurrent? Have you used any martial arts recently? "


    If not for this reason, no one would have been able to cause the Prince to suffer from a relapse.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an responded as if it was a matter of course. After Little Doctor Zhuge heard this, she immediately became angry: "Your Highness, have you gone mad? You''re not a child. Don''t you know how difficult a relapse can be? Tell me about it. What makes you do it yourself, and make your old wounds recur? "


    Perhaps, he was still not completely awake. Little Doctor Zhuge did not have his usual timidness and nervousness. At this moment, he was like a lion cub whose hair had exploded.


    However, the fact that the Little Doctor Zhuge had not woken up and was not afraid of Xiao Jiu''an did not mean that Xiao Jiu''an would tolerate his impudence.


    Xiao Jiu''an said with a cold face, "When was it your turn to say anything about this duke''s matter?"


    Could it be that Little Doctor Zhuge treated his politeness as easy to be bullied? She actually dared to yell at him.


    Did he really think that just because his temper has improved, everyone can bully him?


    Little Doctor Zhuge was clever, his rationality immediately returning back to its normal state. With a sound that was like a deflated ball, the fire in her body instantly dissipated. She said uneasily, "Your, Your Highness ¡­ I, I didn''t mean that. "


    He was, he was.


    "What you mean has nothing to do with this king. Doctor Zhuge, remember your identity and responsibilities. You only need to be in charge of treating the illness. You can''t do anything else." Xiao Jiu''an admitted that he was angry.


    Who told Little Doctor Zhuge to eat with Ji Yunkai at night? If he wasn''t there, based on Ji Yunkai''s meticulousness, she definitely wouldn''t eat together with him.


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion, Ji Yunkai was not at fault with Ji Yunkai, so the one at fault was someone else.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s sudden change in expression scared Doctor Zhuge quite a bit, "I, I, I understand."


    "Do it." Xiao Jiu''an knew that the Little Doctor Zhuge did not have much guts, so she gave his a warning and stopped, allowing the Little Doctor Zhuge to treat him.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge may not have a lot of guts, but his medical literacy was good enough. Even thoughhe was afraid of Xiao Jiu''an, she had a firm grip on Xiao Jiu''an''s pulse.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not injured, but her Profound Spirit Qi was damaged after being poisoned, and his body was very weak, she could not go through too much exhaustion, and could use martial arts, but if she was too tired, his body would not be able to take it, and she was in a similar situation.


    At least the Little Doctor Zhuge did not manage to diagnose anything useful with just her pulse. He could only prescribe a few doses of medicine to Xiao Jiu''an, and then repeatedly warned Xiao Jiu''an to not hurt her bones and muscles as much as possible, and not use all of her strength even if she had to use martial arts.


    When it came to medical matters, the Little Doctor Zhuge became talkative, and was no longer afraid of Xiao Jiu''an''s dark face. No matter how impatient Xiao Jiu''an was, she listened to the words of the Little Doctor Zhuge for a quarter of an hour.


    Of course, if Xiao Jiu''an didn''t want to listen, no one could force him. She only listened to the Little Doctor Zhuge''s mutterings because he was willing to listen and also wanted to follow the orders of the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    There was no other reason but because the current him was not alone. He had to live well and live for a long time in order to protect those who wanted to protect him and protect what he wanted to protect.


    By the time Little Doctor Zhuge finished reciting, the sky was already bright. After calculating the time, there were still another few hours before Ji Yunkai woke up, it was not good to go to sleep now, nor was it good to not sleep.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an was not one to be conflicted. Even though it was only two hours, he still chose to hug Ji Yunkai and sleep for two hours.


    It was unknown if it was because Ji Yunkai was too alert tonight or because Xiao Jiu''an was too serious, but the moment Xiao Jiu''an went to bed, Ji Yunkai woke up and forgot to pretend. The two of them froze for a moment.


    Xiao Jiu''an lay on the ground with Ji Yunkai in her arms, but sshe couldn''t lie down either. Ji Yunkai half rose, and with her back facing Xiao Jiu''an, he similarly couldn''t turn around either, neither could she. The two froze in place, neither of them speaking first.


    At this moment, the two of them felt a little uncomfortable, especially for Ji Yunkai, she didn''t know whether he should turn around and face Xiao Jiu''an, or just lie down and sleep, but ¡­


    She knew that even if she lay there, she wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    Normally when she fell asleep, being hugged by Xiao Jiu''an was one thing but now that she was awake and hugged by Xiao Jiu''an, she would definitely not be able to sleep.


    As for pretending that Xiao Jiu''an did not exist?


    Xiao Jiu''an''s sense of presence was so strong, how could she possibly pretend to be there?


    Furthermore, the fire on Xiao Jiu''an''s body was blazing to the brim, even if there was still a fist''s distance between the two of them, she could still feel the scorching Qi.


    Ji Yunkai froze where she was, feeling even more irritated the more she thought about it, and didn''t know what to do.


    After all, she still did not know how she would face Xiao Jiu''an, nor how she would face her own feelings ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C545

    Can I sleep with you?


    The two of them froze in place, no one spoke, the air seemed to have frozen, just as Ji Yunkai was hesitating whether to speak, to ease the awkwardness in front of him, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly spoke: "What? You don''t want to sleep anymore? "


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes lit up, she immediately sat up and braced herself: "I can''t sleep."


    As matters stood, Ji Yunkai was still avoiding sleeping on the same bed as him, it was truly a lesson that she deserved to be taught. If she didn''t teach Ji Yunkai a lesson today, Ji Yunkai might think that he was easy to deceive.


    Xiao Jiu''an stepped forward and looked at Ji Yunkai face to face, scaring Ji Yunkai. However, this was not the large bed in the Duke Palaces, it was just an ordinary wooden bed. One person sleeping on it was fine, but the other two laying on the bed were a little narrow.


    The two of them stood face to face, with only a piece of paper remaining. Even if the sky was too dark, Ji Yunkai could clearly see Xiao Jiu''an''s face, as well as every single expression on his face.


    In that instant, Ji Yunkai felt as if something had struck directly at her heart, causing her heart to beat wildly. Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was serious and didn''t do anything frivolous or other vague, which made her heart calm down a little.


    Therefore, when Xiao Jiu''an said: "Since it''s like this, then do you mind doing something else?" Ji Yunkai didn''t think much of it and asked seriously, "What for?"


    "Sleep, can This King sleep with you?" Even though it was a rhetorical question, his tone was as calm as if he had just made a statement. The last three words came out of his mouth after pausing for a moment.


    In a word, split into three, you almost scared Ji Yunkai to death.


    Had she heard wrongly, or had Xiao Jiu''an said wrongly?


    She looked at Xiao Jiu''an with wide eyes, but the expression on Xiao Jiu''an''s face didn''t change at all. She still carried a solemn expression, not a single hint of playfulness nor nervousness nor of anticipation, as if she was talking about an extremely normal thing.


    If Xiao Jiu''an was not too close, Ji Yunkai really wanted to touch her own heart.


    When she first heard Xiao Jiu''an''s words, she was really scared to death. However, when she saw Xiao Jiu''an''s expression, she seriously suspected that the "sleep with you" Xiao Jiu''an had mentioned was just a verb and not an action.


    "Your Highness, do you know what you are saying?" Ji Yunkai calmed her frightened heart and asked.


    "Got it." Xiao Jiu''an nodded seriously: "We are in the same room."


    Obviously, Ji Yunkai was overthinking things. Xiao Jiu''an''s "Sleep with you" was his movement, and it was the "Sleep with you" that she initially thought of.


    "We are husband and wife, it''s time for us to share a room together." They had been married for more than half a year, but there was still no bridal ceremony. If they didn''t, it would truly be a new year.


    Receiving the correct answer, Ji Yunkai''s heart skipped a beat, and forced herself to push Xiao Jiu''an away, and said: "So, Your Highness, you''re saying that we should share a room now, here?"


    Her intuition told her that directly refusing would only anger Xiao Jiu''an. She could only use other methods to avoid Xiao Jiu''an who suddenly wanted to turn into a wolf.


    To be honest, she did not want to share a room with Xiao Jiu''an, at least for now. She had admitted that she had fallen for Xiao Jiu''an, but it was not enough as she felt that she was missing something.


    Xiao Jiu''an swept her eyes over her surroundings, then patted the wooden bed beneath him. Hearing the creaking sound of the wooden bed, Xiao Jiu''an''s face became serious, and said: "I will rebuild the Duke''s manor as soon as possible."


    He was going to sleep with Ji Yunkai tonight, and everyone in the camp knew it at first light. This was indeed not good, so he decided to wait until they returned to the Duke Palaces.


    "Your Highness is right." This time, Ji Yunkai did not refuse. The Duke Palaces had just collapsed and the ruins had not yet been cleaned up, they were still far from being rebuilt. At that time, the situation would change, and if she was unwilling, Xiao Jiu''an would not force her.


    If he could not sleep, Xiao Jiu''an would not let him off the bed and leave. He immediately laid down and pulled the blanket over him, and when he saw that Ji Yunkai was still sitting, he said coldly: "Sleep."


    Ji Yunkai, who had almost turned into a wolf, did not dare to say anything else. She silently lay down to sleep, but luckily Xiao Jiu''an slept extremely well, lying by sher side without moving at all, causing Ji Yunkai to heave a sigh of relief.


    Previously, Ji Yunkai did not sleep well, but after she relaxed, sleep naturally came and before long, Ji Yunkai fell asleep.


    Xiao Jiu''an, who was lying beside him, heard the sound of Ji Yunkai''s steady breathing coming from her side and opened her eyes.


    With that said, Xiao Jiu''an turned around and reached out to hug Ji Yunkai. She pulled his into her embrace and closed her eyes to sleep.


    One of them hadn''t slept well in the first half of the night, and the other only slept in the early hours of the morning.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Jiu''an woke up because of the sound of the training outside. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was still sleeping soundly, she carried Ji Yunkai and continued to sleep.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s body was just too hot, the hands on her waist were like iron pincers, not only did they not wrap around her waist tightly, they even scalded her lower abdomen until it was hot, it was uncomfortable!


    Well, it was uncomfortable.


    The moment Ji Yunkai moved, Xiao Jiu''an woke up. Her black eyes were bright and clear, without a single trace of haziness after just waking up.


    "Three quarters of an hour in the morning." Xiao Jiu''an also sat up, looked at Ji Yunkai beside him, and did not say a word.


    Just then, Ji Yunkai had tried to move away from him secretly, but he had discovered it.


    Even though he had never interacted with a woman before, he knew that in the situation just now, if Ji Yunkai was serious, he would have gotten tired of his embrace and wouldn''t have been able to struggle free from him.


    From the looks of it, he needed to work even harder, so that Ji Yunkai could get used to his existence, rely on him, and be used to having physical contact with him.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C546

    Xiao Jiu''an was not an idle person, at least for the time being, not today.


    Today was the day that he invited Chu Hao. The two agreed to meet at noon at the Night Dining Hall.


    No matter who you are or how much power you have, you cannot cause trouble at the Night Festival Restaurant. Once you do that, there is no need for you to be courteous, and you will not care about your family background.


    Chu Hao had just recovered from his heavy injuries. Not only was he able to get off the bed to walk, his body was extremely weak. Housekeeper Chu was supporting him the entire time.


    In order to get there early, they ran like mad, almost knocking the young general''s wounds away.


    "Yes." Chu Hao''s five senses were like knife engravings and his eyes were as sharp as a leopard''s. It was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with, but the arrogance between his brows and the unconcealable righteousness made people understand that even if this person wasn''t a good person, he was definitely not a bad person.


    "Young General ¡­" Housekeeper Chu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but seeing that Chu Hao had his eyes closed and didn''t want to hear it, he could only obediently shut his mouth and accompany Chu Hao, quietly waiting for Xiao Jiu''an''s arrival.


    Time passed minute by minute, very quickly the appointed time had arrived, but Xiao Jiu''an did not come.


    At first, Housekeeper Chu was relatively calm, but after fifteen minutes passed and Xiao Jiu''an was still nowhere to be seen, Housekeeper Chu could not help but ask: "Young General, do you want someone to take a look?"


    Those with some brain would know that today''s meeting between the Xiao and Chu Families was not about Xiao Jiu''an and Chu Hao''s personal actions, but rather the Yanbei Army and the Chu Family''s meeting with the water masters. There were too many people who did not want today''s banquet to be a success, so it was normal for them to stop it.


    Before Chu Hao came, he had already encountered some trouble. If he hadn''t been prepared, he probably wouldn''t have been able to come to the Night Festival Restaurant today.


    "No need." He believed in Xiao Jiu''an. If Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t come, then today''s meeting would be cancelled.


    The Chu Family would not accept useless people as their master, just like how Xiao Jiu''an would not casually invite others to her feast.


    He knew that Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t be that weak, at least she wouldn''t be unable to be weak.


    Chu Hao got up and walked to the door, and personally greeted Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked forward slowly and said vaguely: "Sorry, something happened that made you wait."


    He would rather let Chu Hao think about it than tell him that he woke up late.


    "It''s alright. I met something along the way. I''ve just arrived." Chu Hao replied. The meaning was obvious.


    Someone didn''t want the two of them to meet, so who was it?


    Anyone with a brain would know that the only person who didn''t want the two of them to meet and had the ability to stop them was the Emperor.


    However, only Chu Hao had met with trouble. Xiao Jiu''an did not meet with it, but he would not tell Chu Hao.


    "The young general is very secretive." If he met the Emperor''s men, he would be able to arrive a quarter of an hour earlier. Chu Hao was a talent.


    "Your Highness is too kind, I was just lucky." Luck had prepared them in advance. Luck had not met a strong person.


    Naturally, these were all humble words. Everyone understood the truth of the matter.


    Without wasting any pleasantries, Chu Hao stepped to the side and invited Xiao Jiu''an to take a seat first. Xiao Jiu''an also wasn''t courteous and entered the private room before sitting down at the master''s seat.


    The shopkeeper came in and bowed, then the waiter brought the carefully prepared dishes up one by one. There were a total of eighteen dishes, each of which was an extraordinary dish.


    When the dishes were served, the shopkeeper and Housekeeper Chu left one after the other, leaving the space to Xiao Jiu''an and Chu Hao.


    The moment they left, Chu Hao bitterly laughed: "The place that the Prince has chosen, is really ¡­. "It''s special."


    Chu Hao didn''t know who the owner of the restaurant was, but seeing the inconspicuous Jade Cuisine in the corner, he understood.


    Even though the dish wasn''t so rare that no one could make it, but...


    Right now, His Majesty liked this dish the most. The meaning of Xiao Jiu''an specially ordering this dish was self-evident.


    "If the young general isn''t happy, there''s still time to leave." Xiao Jiu''an did not use her chopsticks, he looked at Chu Hao with a calm expression, as though she did not mind Chu Hao leaving right now.


    "In time?" Chu Hao gave a self-deprecating smile, "Prince, you''re mocking me right?"


    The emperor had already taken action against their Chu Clan, it was already too late.


    "As long as you want, you can make it anytime." His Majesty wasn''t a vicious person. As long as the Chu Clan was willing to hand over all their military power, the Emperor definitely wouldn''t kill all of the Chu Clan''s blood.


    "The Chu family has traversed the ocean for over 30 years, and there are countless people who hate the Chu family. The Chu family that has no military power is like a tiger with a tooth pulled out. They can only be slaughtered by others." What the Chu family was defending against was not only the emperor, but also the enemies hidden in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to make their move.


    These were the most terrifying aspects.


    He didn''t know if the emperor knew, but he knew that Xiao Jiu''an definitely knew.


    "It seems like Young General Chu has seen everything clearly. There is no need for me to say anything." It would be easier to deal with smart people. Xiao Jiu''an did not speak anymore, and picked up her chopsticks to move the dishes in front of him.


    Seeing that, Chu Hao knew what Xiao Jiu''an meant, and without further ado, he went to take back the dishes in front of him.


    The meal was prepared in three days. Chu Hao waited for an hour, but after a quarter of an hour, Xiao Jiu''an and Chu Hao both walked out of the private room, leaving the Night Banquet Hall ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C547

    Xiao Jiu''an and Chu Hao went in and out at exactly the same time. The emperor was very clear about what dishes he ordered and what he said, and it was precisely because he knew everything that made the emperor angry.


    "As expected, he already knew." Despite knowing that the Night Banquet Hall was his place, he still chose to invite Chu Hao for the banquet. This was simply provocation.


    After the Emperor recovered from his anger, he ordered, "Send people to keep an eye on the Chu and Xiao Jiu''an family and collect their evidence." If things went dark, he would come to the light. He did not believe that the Chu Clan had been in the army for so many years and had never done anything before.


    "Xiao Jiu''an?" When the Emperor heard this, he guessed it, but the guard did not dare make any reckless decisions, and only said: "This lowly servant suspects that it is related to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but looking at the traces on the scene, it doesn''t seem like the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had done it. The person who did it was extremely powerful, and there are more than one person."


    Although they had been blown to bits and burnt to ashes, traces of their existence could still be found.


    "Send people to investigate the situation. Also, get people to check on the latest movements of the Devil Sect." Xiao Jiu''an had always been a good person, if speaking of it in a nice way, it would be called quiet. However, in reality, she was just being selfish, the Demon Sect did not offend Xiao Jiu''an, and even if the Demon Sect were to kill and set fire to him, Xiao Jiu''an would not bother too much about it.


    If it was really Xiao Jiu''an who brought the Black Stone Stronghold over, then it must be someone from the Demon Sect who did something to enrage Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The guard took orders to retreat. Halfway there, he suddenly heard the emperor say, "Go, call the commander of the imperial guards over. I want to see him."


    Since the three days were up, regardless of whether or not he had found Ji Xin, the commander of the Imperial Guards had to give him an explanation.


    There were no surprises. The leader of the Imperial Guards didn''t find Ji Xin, but he did find her. After searching for a few days, he also found some clues.


    In order to lighten the punishment, the leader of the imperial guards didn''t dare to conceal even a single word as he told the Emperor about the suspicious points he''d discovered.


    "Could the person who kidnapped Ji Xin be someone from the Devil Sect?" If that was the case, then the one who flipped over the Black Stone Stronghold was definitely Xiao Jiu''an.


    To think that Xiao Jiu''an actually had such a powerful object in her hands, it seems like last time in the forest outside the city, Xiao Jiu''an had asked her men to test the strength of the object.


    Xiao Jiu''an was really bold, testing such a powerful weapon right under his nose, was she even putting him, the emperor, in her eyes?


    "This humble servant has found some evidence, but because the other party left the capital first, this lowly subordinate is unable to investigate any further." The Imperial Guard Commander lowered her head, beads of sweat dripping down her forehead. He didn''t dare to wipe them away.


    "Continue to investigate. This Emperor wants to confirm the news." When it came to those in the martial arts world, it was inevitable that the Emperor would feel uneasy.


    Not to mention the weapon in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand that could destroy the Black Rock Stronghold, just Ji Xin''s ability to control 100 beasts alone caused the Emperor to be wary.


    The people from the Devil Sect took Ji Xin away, it was absolutely not for the sake of nurturing her.


    With so many facts laid before her, she could no longer deny that Ji Xin was the person who could control a hundred beasts.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The commander of the Imperial Guard, who had escaped this calamity, secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard bowed and retreated. She made some arrangements before leading her trusted aides out of the city to track down Ji Xin''s tracks and the movements of the Devil Sect.


    Before Xiao Jiu''an even reached the barracks, he received the news and sneered, "Looks like the Emperor isn''t slow either."


    To be able to find out about the Devil Sect so quickly, it was not a waste for him to blow up the Black Rock Stronghold yesterday.


    However, before Xiao Jiu''an could even give the order, the soldiers leading the way turned around and said, "Your Highness, Sky Martial Princess is blocking the way ahead. She said that she wants to meet Your Highness."


    "Nope." Xiao Jiu''an replied without thinking at all.


    To him, the Sky Martial Princess was merely a person that he could not see clearly.


    The little soldier paused for a moment, then said with difficulty: "Sky Martial Princess said that if you don''t want to see her, she will chase after you to the camp outside the city to look for your consort."


    Xiao Jiu''an frowned slightly, and said with a cold face.


    "Yes." The soldier let out a sigh of relief and brought the Sky Martial Princess over.


    Maybe it was because everything was not going well recently, Sky Martial Princess looked extremely haggard, the clothes on his body were also somewhat loose, and it was hanging on his body empty.


    Xiao Jiu''an sat on the horse and condescendingly glanced at the Sky Martial Princess: "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you alone." Sky Martial Princess looked up at Xiao Jiu''an, a trace of infatuation flashed past her eyes.


    She really did like Xiao Jiu''an, and she liked him a lot, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t believe her.


    "There''s no need for that. If you have anything to say, just say it, Princess." He did not wish to have too much interaction with this mad woman, Sky Martial Princess.


    A person''s stupidity was not scary. What was scary was that they did not know their stupidity and still thought that they were smart. Sky Martial Princess was such a person ¡­ ¡­


    He always hated dealing with idiots, and it just so happened that Sky Martial Princess was one of the top.


    "After all, we''ve known each other for so long, and yet you''re unwilling to give me even this little bit of time?" Sky Martial Princess was sad and dejected. His watery eyes seemed to know how to speak as he looked at Xiao Jiu''an accusingly.


    "This King will give you a stick of incense time. If you are willing to say it, then say it. If you are unwilling, then leave." Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was calm, she did not take Sky Martial Princess''s act seriously at all.


    He had seen many women like the Sky Martial Princess.


    "You ¡­" Sky Martial Princess was embarrassed and angry at the same time.


    All of Xiao Jiu''an''s actions, all of them told her that Xiao Jiu''an was not in her eyes at all, and all that she had done was simply bringing shame upon himself.


    "Princess, if you have something to say, then say it. If you have to say it, then say it. This King doesn''t have time to waste with Princess." Xiao Jiu''an said with an impatient face. Clearly, she hated the Sky Martial Princess to the extreme ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C548

    Seeing the undisguised disgust and scorn in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, Sky Martial Princess only felt that an invisible big hand had grabbed her heart. Her entire heart was clenched into a ball, and the pain made her unable to breathe.


    But she couldn''t ask why?


    Biting her lips fiercely, Sky Martial Princess used her pain to remind herself that now was not a normal time for girls. Sky Martial''s situation was extremely disadvantageous to her.


    He indeed wanted something, but it had nothing to do with the Sky Martial Princess.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, can''t you help me this once? I will not treat you unfairly. " Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s rejection without the slightest hesitation, Sky Martial Princess finally could not hold it in and shouted loudly.


    She came to find Xiao Jiu''an because she really had no other choice. If she had a way, she wouldn''t show weakness in front of Xiao Jiu''an, and let Xiao Jiu''an see her miserable and helpless side.


    "This King does not need it." Ignoring the madness in Sky Martial Princess''s eyes, Xiao Jiu''an patted her horse and coldly said: "Get out of the way."


    "I won''t allow it." Sky Martial Princess had already lost his reason. She looked at Xiao Jiu''an crazily and said: "If you have the ability, you can kill me. I want to see how you explain it to Sky Martial."


    No matter what, she was still a princess of the Sky Martial. Since Xiao Jiu''an dared to hurt her, she should just wait for Sky Martial''s revenge.


    "Self-righteous." Xiao Jiu''an sneered, and ignoring the Sky Martial Princess who was in her way, spurred her horse forward.


    The two were not even a meter apart from each other in the first place, yet when Xiao Jiu''an''s horse galloped forward, the horse''s head touched Sky Martial Princess''s face, but Xiao Jiu''an did not intend to stop. Sky Martial Princess''s face changed greatly: "Xiao Jiu''an, you dare, you dare!"


    "There is nothing This King doesn''t dare to do." Not only did Xiao Jiu''an not slow down, she even rushed forward. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an really did not put her life and death in her eyes, Sky Martial Princess''s face changed, but in the end, she could not hold back and dodged to the side, giving way.


    She didn''t dare to gamble.


    She could not die!


    The Sky Martial Princess''s cowardly action attracted Xiao Jiu''an''s ridicule, "If you just stand there motionlessly, this duke can still overlook you."


    With that, Xiao Jiu''an rode off and left Sky Martial Princess by the side.


    The guards behind him naturally followed along. In an instant, the horses kicked up a cloud of dust that flew into the air and landed on the Sky Martial Princess''s body. The Sky Martial Princess, who was dressed extravagantly, instantly became grey and looked extremely miserable.


    The Sky Martial Princess was furious to the extreme. He pointed at the back of Xiao Jiu''an as he left and scolded loudly, "Xiao Jiu''an, you forced my hand! Just you wait, I won''t make you regret it, I''m not a princess of the Sky Martial!"


    However, what responded to the Sky Martial Princess was the sound of the hooves of the horses approaching in the distance. Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even look at her ¡­


    Along the way, he hurried and slowed down. Finally, Xiao Jiu''an arrived back at the camp before nightfall, and passed the horse to his personal guard. After changing into a set of clean clothes, he leisurely arrived at the main tent.


    Inside the main tent, only Ji Yunkai was left.


    After two days, the poison on Ji Yunkai''s eyes had already healed quite a bit. Following this treatment, Ji Yunkai would be fine in less than three days.


    "Your Highness." Ji Yunkai was currently reading at her desk, seeing Xiao Jiu''an enter, she put down her hands and stood up to welcome him.


    Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand, signalling for Ji Yunkai to not move, and walked forward. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was reading a book related to houses, her heart was moved, and she asked: "The Duke Palaces are going to be reconstructed, do you have any type of style that you like?"


    From the looks of it, Ji Yunkai really treated Prince Yanbei''s Mansion as her home, if not she would not be reading books related to houses.


    When Ji Yunkai rejected his last night, she was naturally shy. The next time he picked a suitable place, Ji Yunkai would definitely not reject his again.


    "Ah?" Didn''t the palace have to be customized by the imperial government? " Wasn''t the Revelation Prince''s Mansion built by the same Ministry of Works?


    "If you like it, we can build it ourselves." It would cost a few silvers to build a manor, so he did not need to take advantage of the imperial government.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s not like we''ll be staying in the capital for a long time, is it?" Ji Yunkai glanced at the books on the table and knew that she had misunderstood.


    She was not interested in architecture. She just had nothing to do and found a book like this. She casually flipped through it to pass the time.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Jiu''an still decided to tell Ji Yunkai, "Xiao Shiqing has thrown herself in the emperor''s favour. In order to further control the Yanbei Army, the emperor will not allow us to return to Yanbei."


    The emperor was very clear that once he returned to Yanbei, there was nothing the emperor could do there. On the contrary, leaving him in the capital so that he would not be able to keep track of Yan Bei''s movements was the most advantageous arrangement for the Emperor.


    Initially, the emperor had been unwilling to allow him to return to Yanbei, but now, he was even less willing to do so.


    "How did Shiqing become a Infanta?" Ji Yunkai had some guesses in her heart, but when she heard Xiao Jiu''an''s words she couldn''t help but take in a deep breath. "The emperor isn''t a good partner to cooperate with."


    "He''s stupid, there''s nothing we can do." Xiao Jiu''an said sarcastically as the corners of her mouth twitched.


    His eyes fell on Ji Yunkai''s perfectly fine face, and thinking about how this face was once covered with terrifying black spots, Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze sunk. He leaned forward, his fingers lightly touched Ji Yunkai''s face, and said with a face full of unhappiness: "You''re not much better."


    "Err ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s body stiffened. Looking at Xiao Jiu''an who was only a fist away, she did not know what to say for a moment. What should she do?


    He kept feeling that everything he said and did was wrong.


    "There won''t be a next time." Xiao Jiu''an lightly touched her cheek to lightly squeeze, and only after pinching it until it turned red did he let go.


    Ji Yunkai was furious but did not dare to say anything, and said sulkily: "I was young and inexperienced."


    She wasn''t the original owner. She was stupid enough to sacrifice herself to test out the medicine for a trash of a man.


    No, even if the other party was not a trash, she, Ji Yunkai, would not sacrifice himself to test the medicine for a man.


    However, the most taboo thing in this world was to say something like that. Ji Yunkai didn''t know it yet, but she would definitely slap her face one day ¡­

 C549

    549 - 549


    When it was about to become dark, Little Doctor Zhuge came over with a medicine box to change Ji Yunkai''s medicine.


    Ji Yunkai was not surprised by this at all, it had always been the Little Doctor Zhuge changing the medicine for her.


    "Oh ¡­" It was obvious that he was in an extremely good mood. However, Ji Yunkai was unable to be happy, and there was even a hint of unspeakable grievance and heartache.


    For herself, and also for Feng Qi. What kind of shameful personnel did she and Feng Qi have to suffer such humiliation?


    However, she did not reveal anything in front of Little Doctor Zhuge, and even after Little Doctor Zhuge left, she did not say anything, but only said one sentence when Xiao Jiu''an called her to eat together with him: "I''m not hungry, eat by yourself."


    She had to admit, she knew that Feng Qi had other intentions towards her, but because of this, she didn''t want to meet Feng Qi ever again.


    Is this why Feng Qi always appeared by her side with a purpose?


    What kind of person did Xiao Jiu''an think of Feng Qi, and what kind of person did she think of her?


    Sky Martial Princess adored and admired Xiao Jiu''an. When had she become unhappy because Sky Martial Princess was close to Xiao Jiu''an?


    "What is it? Are your eyes hurting? " Xiao Jiu''an did not realize that she was in the wrong, and she didn''t even think that he was in the wrong.


    If you have something to ask, isn''t it natural to say it clearly?


    "No, I just don''t want to eat it. Take your time, Your Highness." Ji Yunkai had no intention to entangle herself with Xiao Jiu''an and argue with him over and over again. In the end, the only ones who had no face were her and Feng Qi.


    With that, Ji Yunkai walked back into the room, leaving Xiao Jiu''an sitting alone in the outer room, frowning slightly.


    The dishes were quickly brought over. Dong Yue, Baoqin and the two servants noticed that the atmosphere in the main tent was not right, they placed the dishes down and immediately left.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at the interior of the room, then looked at the dishes outside. She did not say anything, but walked to the dining table, and slowly ate.


    He had always dined alone, and he was used to it.


    Xiao Jiu''an ate very quickly, but without losing in elegance. In a moment, shshefinished most of the food on the table, and when she was 80% full, he put down her bowl and chopsticks, and said to Dong Ri who had come to clean up: "Go, cook a bowl of porridge for me."


    "Yes." Warm Winter didn''t have time to clean up the dishes and went ahead to cook the porridge.


    Inside the kitchen, there was rice porridge that had been cooked. Warm Winter added some green vegetables and shredded meat according to Ji Yunkai''s taste, cooking for a while before bringing it to the main tent.


    Xiao Jiu''an took the congee that Warm Winter had brought over and sent the person away. Then, she walked into the inner room with the small bowl in her hand.


    Ji Yunkai was lying on the bed, he looked to be asleep, but Xiao Jiu''an knew that she was not.


    "What, angry?" Xiao Jiu''an said as she held the bowl and sat on the side of the bed.


    Ji Yunkai did not pretend to be asleep. The moment Xiao Jiu''an opened his mouth, she sat up and looked at him angrily: "Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was calm, it was hard to tell if she was happy or angry.


    He did not ask behind Ji Yunkai''s back. He asked it in front of Ji Yunkai, didn''t he?


    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai became even angrier: "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Just based on the fact that Feng Qi has ill intentions toward you." That''s the truth, isn''t it? it would not change just because he trusted Ji Yunkai.


    "What about me? Do I have any ill intentions towards Feng Qi? " These words, Ji Yunkai said it frankly.


    Maybe, when she first found out about Feng Qi''s thoughts, she was afraid and worried, but after she calmed down, she understood everything.


    After all, Feng Qi was so outstanding that no woman could resist his gentleness. Since she was married, it was impossible for her to be with Feng Qi from the start.


    She did the same, she did not have any romantic thoughts towards Feng Qi, so she reduced the amount of time she spent with Feng Qi, and secretly increased the distance between them, so that Feng Qi would give up.


    She couldn''t stop Feng Qi from liking her, but she also didn''t want to lose this senior brother and this friend of hers. She admitted that she was selfish, but she and Feng Qi were both rational people, and she and Feng Qi had done well, but ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an''s suspicions and probing caused her to feel sad and embarrassed. She didn''t even know how to face Feng Qi.


    Could it be that because Feng Qi liked her, he couldn''t meet her? Could it be that every time she met her, she had some ulterior motive? She must always deliberately increase the distance between them? Even if they met face to face, they would make it seem as if they were meeting someone they did not want to meet?


    If it was like that, she would rather Xiao Jiu''an divorce her and break off their relationship.


    No matter if it was her or Feng Qi, none of them should be humiliated like this.


    Even if Xiao Jiu''an was her husband, he shouldn''t have humiliated her like this.


    The more Ji Yunkai thought about it, the more he felt sad and embarrassed. Other people liking her was something she could not stop, the only thing she could do was to guard his own heart and principles.


    She clearly hadn''t done anything wrong, but what happened in the end?


    Being looked at with her beautiful eyes again and again by Xiao Jiu''an made her feel really awkward. She was clearly a normal relationship that was open and open, but in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, it became a shameful affair. She was clearly a friendship between two noble sons, but in the end, it became a private meeting where she could not meet anyone.


    For a long time, Ji Yunkai didn''t reply, causing her heart to instantly turn cold. She knew that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t believe her, that Xiao Jiu''an had never trusted her before.


    Ji Yunkai let out a sad but happy laugh, and closed her eyes: "I swear to god, Feng Qi and I don''t have any private feelings for each other, and I don''t have any other intentions towards Feng Qi either. If you think that I have a private relationship with someone I cannot bear to meet, you can divorce me. Don''t do anything to humiliate others, and don''t say anything to humiliate others. No matter if it''s me or Feng Qi, neither of us need to let you humiliate us. "


    Her greatest sin was merely marrying Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C550

    He was afraid.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s heart was filled with grief and indignation, the more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Xiao Jiu''an was also not much better off than her, hearing Ji Yunkai easily say that he would kill her, Xiao Jiu''an was so angry that she almost smashed the congee in her hands.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s reddened eyes, he endured it.


    If she asked him to divorce her for a man, she wouldn''t even want the status of Prince Yanbei''s Wife. She was not crazy, what was she doing?


    "Do you know how long you can live without the identity of a Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" How could she not know how many people there were who wanted to kill Ji Yunkai?


    "I don''t know, but how many people do you know want to kill me because of the identity of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" He received protection from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but at the same time, he was also in danger because of him.


    "You have always been thorough. This King has long known this." Xiao Jiu''an lightly lifted Ji Yunkai''s lower half and laughed: "Do you know, when a woman with peerless beauty is unable to protect herself, what is the final result?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Ji Yunkai knew that she was very beautiful, but because she was wearing a mask all along, she did not get disturbed because of her beauty.


    "A woman like you ¡­ If you do not have enough ability, you can only become a forbidden woman. Do you know that I can lock you up at any time so that you will never be able to see anyone? " Xiao Jiu''an pinched Ji Yunkai''s chin and pushed herself forward, the incongruity and gentleness of her body was instantly replaced by a sharp imposing manner.


    But, facing this Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai actually heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was Xiao Jiu''an, this was the Xiao Jiu''an that she knew. Xiao Jiu''an''s previous appearance, was really too frightening.


    "I don''t know if other people will become the captives of men, but I know I won''t!" With that said, Ji Yunkai''s wrist turned. With a skillful move, she opened up Xiao Jiu''an''s hand and pushed him back by half a head.


    Just as Xiao Jiu''an was about to press forward again, she was blocked by the golden needle at her throat.


    "Your Highness, I am not a soft persimmon, so you will not be at my mercy." The day we met, you should have known that I was not easy to bully. " Ji Yunkai''s hand that was holding onto the needle was steady, steady enough to stab into Xiao Jiu''an''s skin, but there was no blood.


    "This King also said that you don''t dare to touch This King." Xiao Jiu''an was not afraid in the slightest, ignoring the golden needle at her throat, she leaned forward.


    "You ¡­ "He''s gone mad." Ji Yunkai was shocked, she immediately took back the golden needles.


    She truly did not dare, and could not kill Xiao Jiu''an either.


    "Look, you don''t dare to kill This King." Perhaps he still couldn''t bear to part with it.


    This knowledge made Xiao Jiu''an very happy.


    Between them, they had still improved. If it was at first sight, Ji Yunkai might just kill him on the spot.


    "You are very sick." Ji Yunkai was embarrassed and angry at the same time as she hatefully threw the golden needles on the ground.


    In that instant just now, as long as she did not stop, she could kill Xiao Jiu''an. And then, she would be free.


    She couldn''t do it.


    Not only was she unable to make a move, she had also let Xiao Jiu''an know this point and she would definitely be dead for sure by Xiao Jiu''an in the future.


    "Aren''t you the last disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master? This king is sick, you can give me a treatment." Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Yunkai''s hand and spoke seriously.


    "Let me go." Ji Yunkai struggled to pull back his hand, but to no avail.


    Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Yunkai''s hand tightly and said seriously: "The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have a consort who was abandoned, only consort who died in the Prince''s Mansion."


    "Then kill me." Ji Yunkai decided to break down and close his eyes, exposing his neck.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s childish actions, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but chuckle. "This king will not kill you." He could swear on his life.


    "But you don''t believe me. What''s the difference between humiliating me and killing me?" Thinking about Xiao Jiu''an''s distrustful and cautious actions, Ji Yunkai gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Xiao Jiu''an was really, really going too far.


    She had never suspected him and had always believed him, so why couldn''t Xiao Jiu''an believe her just once?


    "This King only asked clearly and did not humiliate you." Even if he was to be humiliated, it would only be humiliating Feng Qi.


    "Do you want to know if you shouldn''t ask me? What did it mean to ask Doctor Zhuge? You just don''t believe me, so what do you think Feng Qi and I have? " If she really had anything with Feng Qi, she would have left with him already. She would not have given Xiao Jiu''an the chance to do so.


    "This king believes in you. This king does not believe in anyone but Feng Qi." Xiao Jiu''an realized that Ji Yunkai had started to cause trouble again, but it was also a good thing. Making trouble without reason, it was at least better than saying "divorce me" with a cold face.


    He could be coaxed for making trouble for no reason. If he were to calmly discuss the matter of abandonment, then he wouldn''t even be coaxed.


    "Do you want me and Feng Qi to never meet again so that you can rest at ease?" It was obvious that Feng Qi didn''t mean anything to her now, but because of Xiao Jiu''an''s actions, it seemed like there was something.


    "No need. This King trusts you." Xiao Jiu''an wanted to say, this was for the best, but when she saw Ji Yunkai''s angry look, she subconsciously swallowed her words.


    In any case, he had his own ways to get rid of Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai, it didn''t matter whether Ji Yunkai agreed or not.


    "Alright, there''s no need to be angry. In two days, accompany This King to Black Rock Mountain." It just so happened that he could bring Ji Yunkai out so that she wouldn''t be able to meet with Ji Yunkai.


    "Not going." Ji Yunkai turned his face away proudly.


    Xiao Jiu''an was silent for a moment, then changed her words: "How about this king will accompany you to Black Rock Mountain to relax?"


    Does it make any difference?


    Ji Yunkai glared at Xiao Jiu''an who was playing word games: Must I go? She knew that Xiao Jiu''an definitely wasn''t going out at this time to play around. There had to be something important.


    In all likelihood, this had something to do with the fall of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and she had no right to reject it.


    "I have to go." She had to go, whether or not Ji Yunkai went was up to him. However, he was not at ease with leaving Ji Yunkai in the capital.


    Ji Yunkai was too beautiful, and threw her into the capital, where the tigers and wolves were feeding his.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C551

    551 Threats, how fast!


    Ji Yunkai had always known that she and Xiao Jiu''an were not equals, but when Xiao Jiu''an said that she had to go, Ji Yunkai no longer refused. He nodded and said, "I understand.


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion, this should be an act of reconciliation, yet Ji Yunkai still did not pay attention to him, nor did she eat the rice porridge that he had someone sent over, and still said "I''m not hungry."


    "Let''s leave it at this for now. We''ll see in the future." Ji Yunkai silently sighed as she closed his eyes. Even if she couldn''t sleep, he refused to open them.


    Then, when she was asleep, Ji Yunkai had unknowingly fallen asleep. She slept until the sky was bright, and when she woke up, the sun had already risen.


    As for his body?


    There was no sign of anyone sleeping. The bowl of rice porridge on the bed side of the bed was still there.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and did not say a word.


    Everything had gone according to plan. She had just entered the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and she was the only one left, so she had survived.


    When Winterwarm and Baoqin came in to serve them, a hint of worry flashed through the eyes of the two girls when they saw the rice porridge beside the bed, but they tactfully did not say anything.


    In this period of time, Baoqin had become much more stable following Warm Winter. She would not easily say it again, and if it was not in accordance with her status, she would not make things difficult for Ji Yunkai either.


    After helping Ji Yunkai wash up, the attendant came in to report. Sir Feng Qi was waiting outside and wanted to invite Ji Yunkai out so that she could say goodbye to him.


    "Farewell? Feng Qi is going back? " Ji Yunkai''s hand that was holding the comb stopped, and turned to ask.


    However, after thinking about it, he understood that the injuries on her eyes had mostly healed. Feng Qi did not need to stay in the army anymore to make Xiao Jiu''an stare at him like he was a criminal.


    In the end, Feng Qi should not be subjected to this humiliation, nor did she deserve this kind of treatment.


    Furthermore, Feng Qi had been hiding her feelings from her, and if she wasn''t too sensitive, she wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Someone like Feng Qi would never borrow her status to do something that would make things difficult for her.


    "After hearing that something had happened to the Feng Family, the Feng Family Head anxiously ordered for Sir Feng Qi to appear multiple times. Since there is nothing that she can do, Sir Feng Qi has no choice but to return." The attendant quietly said after asking for a bit of information.


    "Help me put my hair up." After Ji Yunkai heard this, she no longer hesitated. She let Baoqin help her put on her hair before she left the room.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to invite Feng Qi in, but that they needed to avoid suspicion. Even if the entire room was filled with servants, the outside of the room was full of guards.


    Feng Qi was dressed in profound clothes, and stood in an empty space dozens of meters away from the tent. Under the contrast of the grey-clothed little soldiers around him, she was exceptionally eye-catching, and often lonely, as if he was the only one in the world.


    Ji Yunkai let out a light sigh, and came forward with the maid: "Bro ¡­ Feng Qi. "


    How she wished that Feng Qi was still her Big Senior, so that they wouldn''t have to be so awkward.


    "Princess, you''re here." Feng Qi laughed lightly, with a joy that made people happy: "I am here to say my goodbyes, I will not be able to see you in the near future."


    The Feng family was in chaos, so he had to return and take charge of it. At the same time, the Feng family was in chaos, so he had to take this opportunity to stabilize his position as the successor of the Feng family.


    Of course, if the timing was good, it wasn''t impossible for him to take the seat of the head of the Feng family.


    "What happened to the Feng family?" If he continued to avoid arousing suspicion, he would have to be concerned about something. Otherwise, it would be too excessive.


    "The head of the Feng family has fallen ill. Feng Ning has left the capital. Earlier, the emperor beat up a mess. The Feng family is injured, and every family sees the opportunity to take care of the Feng family. I have to go back and take charge." Feng Qi did not hide anything from Ji Yunkai, but he did not say too much either.


    He had said before, that he wouldn''t make things difficult for Ji Yunkai, and he would keep his distance from Ji Yunkai, keeping both of them at ease.


    "From the looks of it, even the heavens are helping you." Hearing that, Ji Yunkai could not help but burst out laughing.


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t kind, it was just that the Feng Family was not chaotic, so where did Feng Qi get the chance to?


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai froze for a moment, then raised her head and glanced at Feng Qi.


    She stood face to face with Feng Qi, and when Xiao Jiu''an walked over from behind her, if she couldn''t see Feng Qi, she would have already known.


    Feng Qi laughed, lightly nodded, and said without a sound: I just arrived.


    But even so, the smile on Ji Yunkai''s face disappeared.


    She and Feng Qi were really under Xiao Jiu''an''s control at every moment. They had only spoken a few words, yet Xiao Jiu''an had already rushed over. She didn''t know what to say.


    Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, Ji Yunkai turned and bowed to Xiao Jiu''an, then retreated to the side without saying a word. Xiao Jiu''an nodded coldly, as she walked up to where Ji Yunkai was originally standing. "This king has already helped you settle the matters with the Feng Family, I hope you can grasp it well."


    "Your Highness, there is no need for anyone to interfere in the matters of the Feng family." The smile on Feng Qi''s face did not change, the speed of her words did not change, and those who did not know would think that he did not care, but in truth, he cared very much about it.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an had always given others face. After hearing Feng Qi''s words, she sarcastically said: "Waiting for you? "When?"


    "Your Royal Highness, aristocratic families are not to be trifled with. If you get agitated, there will be problems soon with the supply of thirty thousand men." Ignoring Xiao Jiu''an''s mockery, Feng Qi secretly added in.


    This was not Yan Bei, this was the capital city. In the capital city''s aristocratic families, they had the ability to cause Xiao Jiu''an''s thirty thousand men to lose face and be covered in dirt.


    "When it comes to the dignity of an aristocratic family, I think the Xiao Family would not dare to stand up for them."


    Feng Qi knew that Xiao Jiu''an still had a Xiao Family on her hands, but there were not only the Four Major families in the capital. There were many big and small families in the capital, and once these people joined hands, even the Xiao Family would be helpless ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C552

    "Are you threatening This King?" In an instant, the aura around Xiao Jiu''an''s body changed, becoming sharp and fierce, as though she had met a strong opponent on the battlefield. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Ji Yunkai was startled, and almost fell from fright.


    "No, I''m just speaking the truth. If Your Highness doesn''t believe me, I can give it a try." Feng Qi was not to be outdone, her smile did not change, but her body was releasing the arrogance of a strong warrior.


    To the noble families, the Family Competition was more important than the number of emperors that the Revelation had changed. However, the noble families were still aristocratic families.


    "This king is not the emperor of the Revelation." What did the betrayal have to do with him?


    What did the chaos in the Revelation have to do with him? He only needed to do what he wanted.


    "Prince is really shameless!" However, you are not the emperor of the Revelation, but instead the king of Yanbei. The aristocratic families are fighting back with all their might, so even Yanbei would not have a good ending if both the Southern Wilderness and Beichen were to make their move at the same time. " Although the royal family feared the aristocratic families, they could only slowly weaken their influence. It was as if they didn''t dare to attack the aristocratic families.


    It wasn''t as if such a thing had never happened in the previous dynasty. At that time, the aristocratic families were powerful, and the emperor was a figurine in their hands. If they didn''t listen to him, they could change their position.


    Right now, although the noble families were weak, they were not weak enough to be bullied by anyone, and could not retaliate at all. If the families were to offend them, they would collude with their enemies, and the Revelation would also be in danger.


    "Even if the Southern Wilderness and Beichen join forces, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything about Yanbei. Do you think a mere aristocratic family can accomplish that?" Xiao Jiu''an replied in disdain.


    Of course, he knew the power of the aristocratic families, as well as the dangers of their strengthening. However, even though the aristocratic families were arrogant and tyrannical, most of them were related to the emperor. Since Wang Wu was of a different surname from them, he couldn''t be bothered with the aristocratic families, but as long as the aristocratic families provoked him, he would definitely not let them off easy.


    He was not afraid of aristocratic families, was not afraid of the chaos in the Revelation, and was not afraid of the royal family''s seat.


    What did all these have to do with Xiao Jiu''an?


    Ji Yunkai and Feng Qi''s conversation was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Ji Yunkai could hear it, but when she looked at the two of them, she did not say anything in the end.


    The two men were like hedgehogs as they spread out their thorns, continuously stabbing at each other. Who could she ask to step back?


    No one!


    Therefore, she could only stand aside and watch, pretending that she didn''t hear anything. The two men only had a satisfied expression on their faces, they didn''t use their weapons.


    As Ji Yunkai expected, Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi stopped after they stabbed at each other for a while. They were not children, so how could they not know the meaning of a verbal dispute? The only thing that could truly make the other party submit was their strength.


    Feng Qi was the first to stop. She spoke to Ji Yunkai in a graceful manner, "Esteemed wangfei, I''m leaving. If there''s anything, I''ll send someone to the Feng Family to deliver a message. I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    Although he did not thank Xiao Jiu''an, he had to say that Xiao Jiu''an had indeed helped him out in a good plan. As long as he was not stupid, it was only a matter of time before the Feng Family would be in his hands.


    "Have a safe trip, I don''t think I have anything I can help you with, but if you need anything, go find Son of Prince Duan, he will help you." Every time it was time to hire a servant, Ji Yunkai would realize that she had nothing in his hands.


    Even the Young General who had saved the Chu Family was thanking Xiao Jiu''an, he did not have any intentions of thanking her. The only person she could rely on was the Son of Prince Duan who she knew initially.


    "Alright." Feng Qi did not refuse. She glanced at the darkened face of Xiao Jiu''an, thought for a while and said, "I''m still waiting for your Glazed Glass Wooden, you can''t forget it."


    This was something that Ji Yunkai agreed to previously. In order to get him to help promote Liu Li, Son of Prince Duan and Ji Yunkai promised him a lot of benefits. She didn''t take it to heart initially, but now ¡­


    In order to provoke Xiao Jiu''an, he wanted to raise this issue as well.


    There was no face in business, and that was what he deserved, wasn''t it?


    "I didn''t forget that the blueprint was already drawn for Son of Prince Duan. I just needed to wait for the transparent glass to burn out and then I can build you a Glass Glass Room." Ignoring Xiao Jiu''an''s dark face, Ji Yunkai truthfully said.


    She admitted that she had her own selfish motives regarding this matter, but it was purely Junior Sister''s gratitude towards Senior Brother. If Xiao Jiu''an was not happy, there was nothing she could do.


    "I''ll be waiting..." Feng Qi gave a bright and carefree smile that was filled with pride and confidence. Her whole body seemed to shine, causing everyone around him to be in shock.


    Although Ji Yunkai wasn''t stunned, she still couldn''t help but shake her head. Young Master Feng''s charm was indeed extraordinary.


    Feng Qi said her goodbyes and left, but left Fei Xiaolei behind, so that he could protect Ji Yunkai.


    Under Xiao Jiu''an''s protection, Ji Yunkai had been injured several times. Honestly speaking, Feng Qi did not believe in Xiao Jiu''an, not because she did not believe in Xiao Jiu''an''s ability, but because she did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an would do everything to protect Ji Yunkai.


    The happiest person among them was the Little Doctor Zhuge. No matter how weak Fei Xiao Chai was, she was still the Young Valley Master of the Sky Doctor Valley.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai did not say anything more and allowed Fei XiaoChai and the Little Doctor Zhuge to muddle around, as long as they did not disturb her.


    As for Xiao Jiu''an?


    To be honest, Ji Yunkai''s anger towards him had not yet subsided. She had long ago known that Xiao Jiu''an was a man with a strong desire for control, but ¡­


    Only when Xiao Jiu''an used his desire to control her did she understand how terrifying Xiao Jiu''an''s desire to control was!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C553

    553 This is an illness, it has to be cured!


    Ji Yunkai had always thought that as long as the two of them calmed down, they would be able to understand many things.


    At least, after a moment of self-reflection, she knew that she had done something wrong, but ¡­


    "If the prince isn''t happy, then I have no other choice." Ji Yunkai was also helpless. He should be the first person to suffer''s cold qi. After all, she had been with Xiao Jiu''an for more than two days.


    She was still wondering, didn''t they say that they were going to the Black Stone Mountain? If he stayed in the tent every day to read books, would he not be going?


    Hearing Xiao Shaorong''s words today, Ji Yunkai finally understood that Xiao Jiu''an was not unprepared. He had thrown all of the preparations to Xiao Shaorong, and didn''t say a word herself.


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s capabilities, no one in the army was her opponent. Normally, Xiao Jiu''an would rarely look for them to spar, but for some unknown reason, Xiao Jiu''an had been looking for them day and night to spar these past two days, specifically slapping them in the face.


    Xiao Shaorong''s face was green and purple, her eyes were swollen, without a single piece of good meat.


    However, even though he was injured to such an extent, Xiao Jiu''an still did not forget to squeeze him to work.


    Ji Yunkai also felt that Xiao Jiu''an was very inhumane, but when she saw her colorful face, she felt secretly delighted.


    When she first saw Xiao Shaorong, she had a good impression of him, but she felt that she was asking for a beating, and she just couldn''t win against him, and she couldn''t fight either. Now that Xiao Jiu''an had avenged her, she was truly satisfied.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai was only secretly happy in his heart, and would never show it on the surface. After all, she did not understand Xiao Shaorong that much, but who knew if this Xiao Family would hold a grudge or not?


    Xiao Shaorong said with a mournful face, "Princess, you can go and coax the Duke. The Duke is very easy to coax.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was still unmoved, Xiao Shaorong panicked. She grabbed Ji Yunkai''s clothes and shamelessly said, "Esteemed wangfei, why don''t you go and coax the prince? I''m not leaving today."


    But before Ji Yunkai could say anything, Xiao Jiu''an''s cold voice sounded from behind them, "What are you doing!?"


    Without even turning his head, Xiao Shaorong could tell how angry Xiao Jiu''an was just by the sound of the voice.


    It''s over!


    Xiao Shaorong''s face paled as she quickly retreated. She turned around and explained to Xiao Jiu''an, "Your Highness, you''ve misunderstood, you''ve really misunderstood. Nothing, Princess, is it? "


    In order to prove what he had just said, Xiao Shaorong shot Ji Yunkai a glance in the eye, wanting her to explain quickly.


    Facing Xiao Jiu''an''s anger, Ji Yunkai''s expression did not change as she said, "Right, we didn''t do anything, Your Highness, you misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding? To repress those who were waiting on you and pull this king''s wangfei, what do you think This King misunderstood? " He kept swearing that it was really a misunderstanding. He and Princess Hua-Yang were definitely innocent, he had only asked Princess Hua-Yang for help, and the reason he had suppressed them was because he did not want them to see his cowardly look.


    In order to prove his innocence, Xiao Shaorong quickly explained everything that happened. Xiao Jiu''an did not interrupt him, but his expression did not improve either.


    He naturally believed in Xiao Shaorong, but ¡­


    Seeing Xiao Shaorong holding onto Ji Yunkai, he could not control her anger, and in that instant, he even had the impulse to tear Xiao Shaorong into pieces.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak from beginning to end, and did not anxiously explain either. She just quietly watched as Xiao Shaorong pretended to be pitiful and acted as if she was wronged to the point where she was about to kill someone.


    She admitted that she had seen Xiao Jiu''an walk towards her before Xiao Shaorong had hugged her, but she did not remind him. She only wanted to confirm one thing ¡ª Was Xiao Jiu''an on guard against Feng Qi, or should she guard against all the men who approached her?


    If it was the former, she would try her best to stay away from Feng Qi and avoid him. If it was the latter?


    That''s an illness, you have to cure it!


    Ji Yunkai sighed, seeing that even after Xiao Shaorong had explained for a long time, Xiao Jiu''an still did not seem to calm down, and could only send Xiao Shaorong out to discuss things with him alone.


    As if he was granted amnesty, Xiao Shaorong ran away quickly. He had not been beaten up by Xiao Jiu''an this morning at all.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head, seeing that Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was slightly relaxed, she said: "My prince, should we talk?"


    In this matter, they were both at fault, Ji Yunkai hoped that the two of them could correct the wrongs they had done, not just retreat.


    "About what?" Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was still frighteningly dark, the cold energy around her body did not lessen, but her tone had relaxed slightly.


    "Talk about the two of us." If it was only Feng Qi''s problem, Ji Yunkai felt that it would be easy to settle, but between her and Xiao Jiu''an, it definitely would not be just Feng Qi''s problem.


    If the two of them were to be like their first marriage and be like a stranger to each other, and not even see each other in ten to half a month, she would definitely not care about Xiao Jiu''an''s mood and would not care about Xiao Jiu''an''s likes.


    In any case, the two of them almost wouldn''t meet again, so no matter how possessive Xiao Jiu''an was, it didn''t matter to her at all. She could just meet whoever she wanted to, and as for whether Xiao Jiu''an was happy or not, that was his problem and had nothing to do with her.


    Xiao Jiu''an obviously wanted to get along well with her, and the time they spent together was getting longer and longer. If they couldn''t find a balance between them, then there would be more and more arguments and battles in the future ¡­


    And she didn''t want to!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C554

    From Ji Yunkai''s point of view, his family should be peaceful and beautiful. Her dream of a home was not to constantly quarrel and have a cold war with each other. The husband and wife did not need love and kindness, but they could not hate and argue with each other.


    In order to continue the discussion, Ji Yunkai took a step back, "I know you don''t like being in contact with Feng Qi. I promise you, unless it''s absolutely necessary, that if I want to see Feng Qi in the future, you will definitely be here."


    "Okay, listen! From today onwards, you are not allowed to meet Feng Qi again. It would be best if you did not even mention his name. From today onwards, you do not have to bother with the matter of the Glazed Workshop anymore. This King will let someone else take full control of it, you just have to be like the other madams and peacefully stay in the backyard to teach your son. " He had been too indulgent towards Ji Yunkai, which was why he was so lawless and had forgotten the basic requirements of being his wife.


    "If you think that staying in the backyard is a prison, then all the women in the capital are imprisoned after they marry." He knew that Ji Yunkai previously said that she wouldn''t meet with Feng Qi just to lower his guard. In the end, her goal was still to leave.


    "So, you want to ask me to do the same?" Trapped her in the back room, unable to step out of the backyard for the rest of her life?


    She was afraid of that life just thinking about it.


    "This is the most basic request for a wife, not for This King." He did not seek for Ji Yunkai''s virtuous and virtuous, for him to be magnanimous, as long as Ji Yunkai abided by the basic requirements of being a wife and stayed in the inner chamber obediently, was that not enough?


    "There''s no room for negotiation?" Logic told Ji Yunkai that Xiao Jiu''an''s request was correct. In Revelation, unless it was a marriage ceremony, a woman would definitely not step outside the door of her room, but it was really impossible for her to do so.


    It would be fine for a year or so. If she spent her whole life in the backyard, she would go crazy.


    Xiao Jiu''an remained silent, neither nodding nor shaking her head, Ji Yunkai laughed at herself: "So, the wife you want is a virtuous and virtuous noble lady? Respect you like a guest and treat you like the sky? Even if I''m not me anymore? If it is, I will. "


    She had originally thought that she and Xiao Jiu''an could take another step forward.


    Xiao Jiu''an was still Xiao Jiu''an, he would not change for anyone, nor would he compromise for anyone. The only one who wanted to change, to compromise, was her.


    "You will always be you. You only need to listen to This King!" Xiao Jiu''an vaguely felt that what Ji Yunkai said was wrong, but she was still at a loss.


    "No, according to your request, I will become the same as those madams in the capital. I will become without self, thinking only of you." Ji Yunkai leaned on the chair, and panted heavily.


    She could not imagine that she would live her entire life wearing the mask of a noble lady, never able to be herself.


    Just thinking about it made her unable to breathe. It was as if there was an invisible hand tightly clamping onto her heart, preventing her from breathing.


    "I''ve made your highness worried, I''m fine." Ji Yunkai forced himself to sit down, only his pale face revealed her true situation.


    Xiao Jiu''an could not help but be angered: "Ji Yunkai, trying to be strong is not a good thing."


    "Your Highness, this is not trying to be brave, but I want to be a good wife. How can I make you worry?" Ji Yunkai mocked.


    "Ji Yunkai, you are looking for trouble with this king!" Xiao Jiu''an was furious, she felt that something was amiss.


    "No, I''m just following the prince''s request to be a good wife." Ji Yunkai stood up and said: "My prince, I am infected with a disease, so I should not sleep in the same room as you. I will move to the side, so as to not disturb your sleep."


    Good wife, always pay attention to your husband''s health. How good do you think she is?


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an''s permission, Ji Yunkai started to walk out, but just as he was about to pass by Xiao Jiu''an, she was suddenly pulled back by Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai was caught off guard and jumped in fright. Her steps softened and she almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Xiao Jiu''an''s arm strength was amazing, not only did she manage to stabilize her, he even brought her into her embrace.


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t provoke this king!" Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Yunkai tightly in her arms.


    In that moment, he suddenly felt that Ji Yunkai was very far away from him, but he was right in front of him?


    "Your Highness, I am only following your instructions." Ji Yunkai did not struggle as she simply allowed herself to be carried.


    Her past experience told her that the more she struggled, the tighter Xiao Jiu''an would hug. In the end, the only person who suffered and was affected was her.


    "This King does not ask you to sleep separately from This King, nor do I ask you to pretend to be virtuous and magnanimous like those hypocritical women. This King is requesting you to do what a wife should do. Just listen to This King." Xiao Jiu''an tried her best to suppress the urge to throw Ji Yunkai onto the bed and beat her up.


    This woman was too despicable. She clearly knew what he meant, but she intentionally misunderstood his intentions, even intentionally provoking his wrath!


    He knew that if a woman was too intelligent, it would be troublesome. However, he had taken a liking to her, and looked down on other women ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C555

    "Just listen to This King!"


    Hearing this, Ji Yunkai could not tell what he was feeling. Didn''t she already know that Xiao Jiu''an was such a person?


    As expected, liking a man lowered her IQ. She had always thought that in Xiao Jiu''an''s heart, she was different. It was the same.


    His self-control had always been good, and would only lose effect in front of Ji Yunkai, so this could not become a standard for judgement.


    "Toothache." When Ji Yunkai took a bite, he realized that the meat on Xiao Jiu''an''s chest was too tough, and she couldn''t bite into it at all.


    "So, This King calls you stupid, do you still have anything else to say?" Xiao Jiu''an lowered his head to look at Ji Yunkai, and a shallow smile flashed across his eyes.


    Sure enough, she was still a child, so he just let her be.


    What Mo Qixi said was not wrong, it was time for him to change his strategy. Ji Yunkai was not his subordinate, her unyielding attitude would only make her more rebellious.


    Moreover, a woman''s focus was different from a man''s. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they shouldn''t confront a woman head on. That would only make them seem very stupid.


    "I don''t want to talk to you right now." There was no way to communicate with this man, but ¡­


    He couldn''t move it!


    No matter how much strength Ji Yunkai used, she was unable to push him away or break free from his embrace.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, let go!" Ji Yunkai was so angry that he called out to him by name.


    "Stop messing around, continue messing around... This King will not be courteous. " Xiao Jiu''an hugged Ji Yunkai tightly and whispered into her ear.


    "You ¡­ This is incredible! " Sensing the change in Xiao Jiu''an''s body, Ji Yunkai was so frightened that she did not dare to move.


    She clearly hadn''t done anything. Could this man have some moral integrity?


    She promised that she would not mind Xiao Shaorong''s injuries being not serious enough.


    Naturally, Ji Yunkai sat on his body.


    "Put me down first." Xiao Jiu''an was changing the topic?


    The turn was really stiff.


    "That''s what we''re talking about." Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Yunkai down, not allowing her to move: "Pack your things, we''ll set off tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Ji Yunkai thought that she would have to wait for a while: "No, you said that I won''t leave through the door, you won''t leave through the door, right? "I''m not going to Black Rock Mountain, go find someone else."


    Is this talking? This was to tell her if it was okay.


    "This King only said it, you actually took it seriously?" He still liked the unique Ji Yunkai. If she became like those noble wives, would she still be called Ji Yunkai?


    "What do you mean?" Ji Yunkai forgot to struggle as he looked at Xiao Jiu''an with wide eyes.


    Was it what she was thinking? Did this man compromise?


    "Just as you thought, once Liu Li''s matter is settled, it''s settled. Feng Qi, if you want to meet her, see her. This king does not care." He was as stingy as a woman.


    He would let Ji Yunkai see how magnanimous he was.


    "You ¡­ Was it possessed by a ghost? " Ji Yunkai''s mouth was agape as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an in disbelief. This was the Xiao Jiu''an that she knew.


    How could Xiao Jiu''an be so generous?


    "What, you''re not satisfied with This King giving you freedom again?" Xiao Jiu''an raised her eyebrows and looked at Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai thought too much. Who was Xiao Jiu''an, how could she think so highly of Feng Qi, it was just a son of the Feng Family. Just him alone, wanting to compete with Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi was simply dreaming.


    That''s right, he agreed to let Ji Yunkai see Feng Qi, but ¡­


    There''s no rule, he shouldn''t cause trouble for Feng Qi, right? He shouldn''t have the time to see Ji Yunkai, right?


    Cough cough ¡­ But Ji Yunkai did not like it, he could not show it, in any case, the effects would be the same if she did not say it out loud.


    "You, why do you suddenly think this way?" Just a second ago, it was so noisy that it almost crumbled. Why did it suddenly change?


    "This King is happy, is that not possible?" Since a direct confrontation was useless, they naturally had to change their strategy. They really thought that he was as stupid as Ji Yunkai.


    "You making me feel scared like this, making me feel like you''re plotting something." She was being too profound, alright? She had to admit now that Xiao Jiu''an was right, she was indeed stupid.


    She had no idea what Xiao Jiu''an was playing at all.


    "What is it? If I don''t give you freedom, you won''t be satisfied. If I give you freedom, you won''t be satisfied? " Indeed, avoiding the main force and not fighting face to face with Ji Yunkai was the right choice.


    As for how Ji Yunkai was going to take part in the battle without being discovered, this Xiao Jiu''an was not worried at all. With just her brain, Ji Yunkai was not his match at all.


    That''s right, the Duke was generous on the surface, but he was actually still as stingy as usual. It''s just that he hid it better, so that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t notice it, and the two of them wouldn''t start a meaningless argument again.


    At first, Xiao Jiu''an was shocked, she thought that Ji Yunkai had seen through his scheme. However, the more Ji Yunkai talked, the more she understood, the more she knew that he was just spouting nonsense, and that she didn''t understand anything.


    He really was stupid.


    He had been even more foolish when he had faced her head on and spoken reason to her.


    Mo Qixi was right. Talking reason with a woman would only anger one to death.


    Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand and knocked on Ji Yunkai''s head, "Your mind, is there a need for me to waste so much effort?"


    He really did need it, but he just didn''t want to say it.


    "Really?" Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an in disbelief. After hesitating for a bit, she said: "Then, I''ll say my goodbyes to Feng Qi today, do you agree?"


    "If you want to go, go." Xiao Jiu''an said generously, ignoring the unhappiness in her heart.


    In any case, he had a hundred ways to make Feng Qi not have time to see Ji Yunkai.


    Unfortunately, his stomach full of schemes and tricks was useless. Xiao Jiu''an suddenly becoming so generous scared of him.


    Out of prudence, Ji Yunkai didn''t think too highly of her. Instead, he became even more cautious: "Forget it, I''m still not going. I said it already, I won''t see him again.


    had compromised, and she could not take things too far either.


    "As you wish." Mo Qixi was right. Even when dealing with women, one had to use scheming. A man who started an argument with a woman was too stupid.


    He had been too stupid before, but now ¡­


    The corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s lips moved slightly, and in a place where Ji Yunkai could not see, she revealed a sinister smile.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C556

    Ji Yunkai was not a pampered person, nor was he a woman who would never let go. She always knew what was best for himself.


    Although she understood in her heart that Xiao Jiu''an''s idea was definitely not as beautiful as he said, but it was hard for her to be confused. She did not need Xiao Jiu''an to be magnanimous enough to let her interact with Feng Qi, as long as Xiao Jiu''an was good at acting, she would be satisfied.


    Amongst them, the one who felt the most was Xiao Shaorong.


    "Esteemed wangfei is really amazing. Your highness won''t be angry if you casually throw a tantrum. I have to hug her thighs tightly in the future."


    If Xiao Shaorong knew that Ji Yunkai had not acted coquettishly in the first place, and that his king had given way to him, perhaps she would be even more determined to hug Ji Yunkai''s thigh for a hundred years.


    Cough cough, hugging or not hugging a girl is secondary. The most pressing matter now is to settle all the official matters.


    Looking at the three piles of official business on the table, Xiao Shaorong silently wiped away her tears. He did not need to sleep for the next two days!


    Leaving all the official matters behind, Xiao Jiu''an took a break and accompanied Ji Yunkai for a lunch before she returned to the city to tell the Emperor about Li Jing.


    As the King Fan who gave orders to enter the capital, Xiao Jiu''an could not leave the capital without an order. He needed the Emperor''s permission to go to the Black Stone Mountain.


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''an was not worried that the emperor would refuse. He had the most reasonable reason, if the emperor dared to say no, he would destroy the palace.


    Xiao Jiu''an handed over the cheque in advance. She wanted to enter the palace to see the emperor today, and the emperor would never show him any respect. As soon as he arrived, she was welcomed by eunuchs.


    The emperor had already been waiting for Xiao Jiu''an in the imperial study for a while, but when Xiao Jiu''an walked in, he did not have a trace of regret.


    It was precisely this person that had never kneeled before him and had never placed him in the eyes of the emperor. This person was truly infuriating, yet he was unable to do anything to him.


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, the emperor smirked and said, "Jiu An is going to Black Stone Mountain? "That''s not good. The imperial government has never interfered in the affairs of the martial arts world."


    "This is not between the imperial government and the martial arts world, but between this subject and the Devil Sect." He, Xiao Jiu''an, had been slapped in the face and he still wanted to let go. It was simply laughable.


    "I heard that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s poison has been cured. If that''s not possible, why don''t we send the imperial physician over to take a look?" Feng Qi was the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley and had even returned to the Feng Family. It could be seen that nothing had happened to Ji Yunkai.


    "Even if the poison has not been dispelled, I will not let the Devil Sect off the hook." As for the imperial physician mentioned by the emperor? Xiao Jiu''an pretended not to hear.


    Alright, Xiao Jiu''an admitted that whenever this matter was brought up, he would get annoyed, and even the Emperor wouldn''t be able to think it through.


    "Your Majesty, a few days ago, the Southern Goblin King stayed in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. This subject heard what he said and intended to send troops to the Revelation." Once the Southern Wilderness went to war with the Revelation, the Emperor would not be able to hold him back.


    "The Southern Wilderness'' imperial power has changed. The internal strife has just begun, and we are not able to fight against the Revelation for a short period of time. You don''t have to worry, Jiu An." The emperor''s expression changed as he said stiffly.


    Was Xiao Jiu''an threatening him? Using the Southern Goblin King to threaten him?


    Was Xiao Jiu''an not afraid? Was he trying to punish Xiao Jiu''an for acting as the enemy and selling her own country?


    "This subject does not feel at ease. The Southern Wilderness is very ambitious, and it only takes a day to get rid of it. The Revelation is worried, and this subject requests that the Emperor return to Yanbei as soon as possible and eliminate the Southern Wilderness in one fell swoop." It didn''t matter if he wasn''t allowed to go to Blackrock Mountain, he could just go back to Yanbei.


    Once they reached Yanbei, the emperor couldn''t do anything. There was nothing he could do.


    The Emperor''s mouth twitched, and pretended as if he hadn''t heard. "Jiu An, when are you going to Black Stone Mountain?" He agreed after saying this.


    "Your subject is preparing to leave tomorrow." He knew that the emperor wouldn''t let him go to Yanbei and would agree to anything as long as he said he wanted to go back.


    "So fast?" He was still thinking of what he could do to delay it.


    "Princess''s poison can''t wait." It didn''t matter if the reason was real or fake. He had only put one out on the surface for the sake of everyone''s face. If the emperor wasn''t stupid, then he wouldn''t expose him.


    As expected, although the Emperor was stifled, he still agreed in the end. "Return early."


    So what if I don''t agree?


    If he did not agree, the Southern Wilderness might very well send troops against Yan Bei. At that time, even if he was unwilling, he would let Xiao Jiu''an go back to Yan Bei, and this was something he did not want to see.


    He would definitely let Xiao Jiu''an return to Yanbei first, but that would only happen after he had a basic level of control over Yanbei. Previously, he did not have the confidence, but now, with the help of Infanta Shiqing, the Emperor was not worried at all.


    The moment Xiao Jiu''an left, Li Yuan, who had been hiding in the darkness to protect the Emperor, appeared out of nowhere and kneeled in front of the Emperor, begging him, "Your Majesty, please allow this person to follow Prince Yanbei to Black Stone Mountain."


    Twenty years ago, the Demon Sect annihilated his family, he was saved by the late emperor, he had always worked for the imperial family and had no intention of taking revenge on them.


    The opportunity had come. He did not want to miss it, and he could not let it go either.


    He was old, and he didn''t have a second twenty years to live.


    He knew it would be like this, so he didn''t want to agree to Xiao Jiu''an going to Black Stone Mountain, but unfortunately, he was unable to do anything to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "You''ve decided?" From the bottom of his heart, the Emperor did not want Li Yuan to leave him. Only with Li Yuan here, would he be at ease.


    Thinking about what his father had told him before he died, no matter how unhappy the emperor was, he had to endure it.


    royal father said, people like Li Yuan cannot be threatened, they can only show mercy.


    If one day Li Yuan went to take revenge, not only would he not stop his, he would also help her.


    "Decided." He had waited twenty years for this day.


    Li Yuan also knew that the emperor was not feeling well, so she added, "If this old man is lucky enough to survive, please accept this old man as a disciple again. If this old man were to die on Black Rock Mountain, the emperor will treat this old man as non-existent."


    He had never thought of taking revenge for the emperor. After following two emperors for twenty years, he was very clear on the ruthlessness of the imperial family.


    Although the previous two emperors had placed great importance on him, he knew that this importance was all due to his usefulness and loyalty.


    As long as he was not used by the emperor, only death awaited him.


    He wasn''t afraid of death, but before he died, he had to avenge his family ¡­

 C557

    The Emperor was simply unable to stop Li Yuan from going to the Black Stone Mountain, just like how he couldn''t interfere with Xiao Jiu''an''s decision.


    But, even if the emperor could not change Xiao Jiu''an''s decision, with the emperor''s permission, the matter of Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai going to the Black Stone Mountain, was an open and honorable matter, and no one could stop them.


    Zhang Hui and his ex-fianc¨¦, the Qi Family''s young master, Qi Cheng Mu had been kidnapped. was requested to go to Zhang Hui He''s grave alone, otherwise, Qi Cheng Mu would be killed.


    Zhang Hui and Ji Yunkai died trying to save Ji Yunkai, so Ji Yunkai had always felt guilty towards Zhang Hui. Other than wanting to avenge Zhang Hui and the others, Ji Yunkai also wanted to give some compensation to Zhang Hui and the people she cared about, but the Zhang family did not seem to be angry at Zhang Hui and did not take Zhang Hui seriously.


    Qi Cheng Mu could be considered to be the only person in Ji Yunkai''s eyes from the Zhang Clan and Qi Clan. Earlier, when the Qi Family was looking for trouble with the Chu Family, Qi Cheng Mu escaped in the chaos. Although the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion captured him, they did not make things difficult for him.


    In the eyes of those who did not know about it, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s actions were akin to Ji Yunkai treating Qi Cheng Mu kindly because of Zhang Hui. However, the truth was different. At least, Ji Yunkai did not place Qi Cheng Mu and Zhang Hui in the same position.


    From Ji Yunkai''s point of view, Qi Cheng Mu was only one of the Zhang and Qi Clans. It was impossible for her to take the risk for Qi Cheng Mu, but ¡­


    The other party had chosen to meet at Zhang Hui and his grave. She had to go there, and she had to go there to leave the capital.


    "Let''s go take a look. I want to know who''s watching me." That''s right, Ji Yunkai was planning to go, but she didn''t plan to go alone.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an had no objections, as long as Ji Yunkai was not going to take the risk herself, she could do whatever he wanted.


    Of course, if he did not want her to do it, even if he did not say anything, he would still stop her from doing it.


    Only, these could not be placed on the surface, at least, they could not be revealed to Ji Yunkai.


    Li Yuan had no objections to Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an taking a detour to the cemetery. He was very clear on his position; other than her martial arts, he had nothing.


    This time, the reason he followed Xiao Jiu''an to the Devil Sect was to help Xiao Jiu''an and borrow Xiao Jiu''an''s strength to take revenge. Although he did not have to follow Xiao Jiu''an''s orders like his subordinates, he still had to listen to Xiao Jiu''s rules.


    Li Yuan did not have any objections, and Fei Xiao Chai even more so, had no objections. She was even looking forward to it: "When we meet bad people, can we have a good fight?"


    Ever since he came to the capital, he had never had the thrill of fighting. Most of the time, he just got beaten up!


    There was no choice, there were too many experts in the capital, such as Xiao Jiu''an.


    "If you want to fight, just fight." could not rely on Fei Xiaolei as a senior. Most of the time, Ji Yunkai was more like a big sister to him.


    Although there were mountains and rivers in the grave that Ji Yunkai had chosen for Zhang Hui and his group, it was unavoidably eerie. Furthermore, it was in the early winter and the plants were all withered, which added to their bleakness.


    Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an travelled at a leisurely pace, and arrived at the tomb fifteen minutes later than the time they had agreed upon. At this moment, other than Zhang Hui and Qi Cheng Mu who were tied to the tombstone, there was no one else in the cemetery.


    Of course, the other party did not just simply tie Qi Cheng Mu up on the tombstone. Qi Cheng Mu had two shelves filled with sharp knives placed on his left and right sides, and the sharp end of the sub knives were pointed at Qi Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu''s skin was only a fingernail''s length away, and with a light push, they could pierce into Qi Cheng Mu''s flesh.


    However, these two shelves didn''t need to be pushed. This was a mechanism. As long as he pressed the mechanism, the sharp knife would pierce into Qi Cheng Mu''s body and kill him in a blink of an eye.


    "Princess, save me ¡­" When Qi Cheng Mu saw Ji Yunkai, he immediately raised his head and shouted loudly. His originally handsome face now had only ashes and fear.


    It was obvious that Qi Cheng Mu had been tormented many times, and his mental state was currently in a poor state.


    Ji Yunkai only took a glance before ignoring him and shouting from afar, "I''m already here, shouldn''t you come out as well?"


    "My master only sent you. What do you mean by bringing so many people? Do you want Qi Chengmu''s life? " The other party did not appear, and instead shouted at Ji Yunkai.


    In fact, the number of people who came with Ji Yunkai wasn''t many. There was only one Xiao Jiu''an, one Li Yuan, and one Fei Xiao Chai.


    When fighting, the manpower was not too expensive, not to mention Fei Xiao Chai, even if it was Xiao Jiu''an or Li Yuan, there were very few opponents amongst the martial arts world, how could the other side see them?


    "They won''t do it." As long as you are not a match.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, do you think I''m an idiot?" "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I''ll give you one more chance. As long as you let them leave now, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "Hmph ¡­" Ji Yunkai laughed sarcastically: "Do you think I''m a fool?" If Xiao Jiu''an and Li Yuan were not here, would she still have a chance of survival?


    "Aren''t you afraid that we''ll kill Qi Cheng Mu?" The other party''s words were full of threat.


    Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to speak, Qi Cheng Mu shouted anxiously, "Royal Consort, Royal Consort ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C558

    It turned out that the enemy had activated the mechanism. However, the enemy did not directly take Qi Chengmu''s life. Instead, he let the tip of his blade pierce through his flesh.


    The tip of the blade was extremely sharp, but the blade did not penetrate more than an inch before piercing into Qi Cheng Mu''s blood, causing him to cry out in pain.


    Obviously, the other party was trying to torture him to death, or to be more precise, torture Ji Yunkai, and force him to compromise.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I, I ¡­" I don''t want to die!


    Qi Cheng Mu couldn''t say anything, but he really didn''t want to die.


    "I know you''re afraid of death, and I also don''t want you to die in front of Hui He''s grave, so as to avoid dirtying her path of rebirth." She did not wish for Zhang Hui and the others to encounter a man who had no sense of responsibility and had his entire life ruined by Qi Cheng.


    Zhang Huohe''s tragedy was caused by the Zhang and Qi families, but Qi Cheng Mu was not innocent. If Qi Cheng Mu had any sense of responsibility, things would not have turned out this way.


    "Princess, I''m not ¡­" Before the word "afraid of death" could leave his mouth, Ji Yunkai had interrupted him. "I don''t want to hear your explanation.


    Qi Cheng Mu''s face stiffened and tears fell silently. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    However, not a single person present was moved. It was as Ji Yunkai had said, those who needed his apology were already unable to hear it.


    Ji Yunkai shouted to the air once again: "If you want me to come, I have already come. If you want to kill Qi Cheng Mu, you can.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you really ¡­ Don''t you care about Qi Chengmu''s life or death? " The people hiding in the shadows had never thought that the hostages they had painstakingly captured would actually be useless.


    "What does his life or death have to do with me? He''s not my person, is he? " She owed Zhang Hui and Qi Cheng Mu, but she did not. She, Ji Yunkai, was not a good person, "If you want to kill him, go to another place.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I don''t believe you." The person hidden in the dark said angrily, gritting his teeth.


    Ji Yunkai was definitely trying to capture him but he could not be fooled.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. I''ve already said what I should have said. As for what I''m going to do, that''s your problem." With these words, Ji Yunkai turned and left.


    "You ¡­ I really don''t dare to see him die. " The person in the darkness did not expect Ji Yunkai to walk in such a carefree manner, and shouted anxiously.


    "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­ "Save me, save me!" The tip of the saber went deeper and deeper. Blood splattered all over the ground. Qi Cheng lost too much blood and his consciousness became blurry. He could only rely on his instincts to survive.


    However, Ji Yunkai did not move, her back facing Qi Chengmu as she continued to walk forward.


    The person hiding in the darkness saw that Ji Yunkai and her party were walking further and further away and could not help but be enraged, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, are you really not going to care about Qi Chengmu''s life or death? "Fine, I will count to three. If you don''t stop, I will kill him!"


    The only response he got was the sound of the wind blowing.


    "Wangfei, wangfei, save me ¡­" Qi Cheng Mu was jolted awake, and shouted with a ghastly wail, "Esteemed wangfei, please save me on behalf of my cousin, she definitely doesn''t want me to die. Royal Consort... Cousin, she died in order to save you. You can''t ignore me, wangfei ¡­ "


    The person in the shadows was also starting to count down. However, Ji Yunkai still did not turn back as she walked forward calmly, as if nothing had happened behind her.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Li Yuan could still calmly not ask, but Fei Xiaolei could not help but ask, "Junior Sister Yun Kai, are you really not going to care about his life or death? Since that''s the case, why did you come over? This is too much of a waste of time. "


    "Junior sister Yun Kai, do you want me to go save him? I just saw, when the three of us attacked at the same time, we also have a fifty percent chance of winning, but that kid might... "


    Qi Cheng Mu Yue screamed even more miserably. After a long time that he did not see Ji Yunkai turn back, he scolded Ji Yunkai even more, scolding him for being cold-blooded and heartless.


    "This brat is simply too shameless. He didn''t even use himself to get caught, yet he''s actually scolding you, junior sister. Little junior sister, let''s ignore him." This was Fei Xiaolei. His position was that he had no stance at all.


    He could persuade Ji Yunkai to save him because he pitied Qi Cheng Mu, or she could also scold Ji Yunkai because Qi Cheng Mu didn''t care about Qi Cheng Mu''s life and death.


    Responding to him was still Ji Yunkai''s retreating back. Seeing this, Qi Cheng Mu said with a face full of despair, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you shall die a horrible death. "It''s you. It''s you who killed Hui He as well as me. Even if Hui and I were ghosts, we wouldn''t let you off."


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you are ruthless!" The person in the shadows finally gave up. He gritted his teeth and said: "Young Master Qi, if you want to blame someone, blame Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Prince Yanbei''s Wife caused your death."


    "Pah!"


    However, just as the person hiding in the dark was about to press the trigger to take Cheng Mu''s life, countless tender green branches suddenly shot out from a withered tree beside him. With a "pa" sound, those branches landed on his body and sent him and the people around him flying.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­" One by one, the men in black who were hiding in the shadows were thrown out like dumplings.


    "Quick, go save Qi Cheng Mu." At the same time, Ji Yunkai suddenly turned around and pushed Fei Xiaolei.


    "Oh... "Good, good, good." Fei Xiao Chai jumped in shock from the look in his eyes, but before he could regain his senses, he was pushed by Ji Yunkai and almost fell to the ground.


    Compared to him, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had a much better understanding of each other. Without needing Ji Yunkai to say anything, the tree branch moved and Xiao Jiu''an turned, leaping into the air, with lightning speed, she rushed towards the black-clothed man.


    When Xiao Jiu''an took action, these people only had one outcome, and that was ¡­

 C559

    When Xiao Jiu''an made her move, these people naturally could not wish for death, and could not beg for life.


    There were a total of six black clothed people who were pulled out by the leaves. Not only did Xiao Jiu''an manage to subdue all of them without harming one of them, they could not even commit suicide.


    Ji Yunkai even allowed him to do so and really walked over to study the broken mechanism with him.


    Was the Prince Yanbei warning him?


    It was rumored that when the Prince Yanbei flowers saw death and the grass withered, it was used to conceal the secret that he could use the flowers to kill people.


    But he did not want to know the reason why the Prince Yanbei wanted him to see this secret at all.


    Li Yuan''s expression was bitter, she really wanted to turn around and pretend that she didn''t see anything, but she was too late, and had already seen what she shouldn''t have seen.


    He suddenly regretted going with Xiao Jiu''an, what should he do?


    "Prince, I didn''t see anything." However, in order to make his stance clear, Li Yuan still said these words that went against his heart at the first possible moment.


    "It''s alright. This King does not mind." Sure enough, Li Yuan thought about it, and this was what he wanted.


    He was just worrying about how to hide the secret of his Junior Sister using the branches to whip people. He didn''t think that Xiao Jiu''an would make a move like this.


    But even this was possible?


    Fei Xiao Chai winked at Ji Yunkai, with a silly look that he couldn''t understand.


    Ji Yunkai smiled and did not speak.


    Since she dared to make a move, then she would naturally not be afraid. Whether it was Xiao Jiu''an helping her cover up or not, she was not afraid at all.


    But, Xiao Jiu''an did not care, Li Yuan did not dare to think that Xiao Jiu''an did not care, in order to prevent Xiao Jiu''an from killing him to keep her mouth shut, Li Yuan volunteered, "I will go and see how Young Master Qi is doing."


    Xiao Jiu''an did not stop him. After Li Yuan left and she sent Fei Xiaolei away, she then asked Ji Yunkai, "How did you do that?"


    He was certain that Ji Yunkai could make the flowers and plants grow in the past, but she wouldn''t let the flowers and plants grow at such a long distance.


    "After being poisoned, my ability to control plants has increased. "I thought that Ji Xin could control the beasts to kill people, so I gave it a try." Ji Yunkai did not hide the truth and spoke straightforwardly.


    She had been trying her best to guess that it would be fine even if she failed. She didn''t expect that the result would really be the same.


    This time around, she had gained the ability to protect herself in the future.


    "This King is not by your side. Don''t make a move." Only if he was here would he be able to help Ji Yunkai and help him take the blame so that others wouldn''t think of Ji Yunkai.


    His reputation as a beggar had already spread far and wide, and no one would have thought too much about him seeing another person die.


    "Alright." Since Xiao Jiu''an was willing to take the blame, Ji Yunkai was naturally willing to do so.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jiu''an said to Ji Yunkai when she saw that Li Yuan had already saved Qi Cheng Mu.


    As for the black-clothed man who was beaten so badly by Xiao Jiu''an that she had no way to fight back?


    Don''t worry, there will be a hidden guard to take care of them.


    Seeing Qi Cheng Mu, Xiao Jiu''an remembered what he had scolded Ji Yunkai and her face couldn''t help but become gloomy. On the other hand, because of the depletion of his ability, Ji Yunkai''s face had become somewhat pale, and he seemed to be somewhat weak.


    Then, from Li Yuan''s point of view, it was the matter of Xiao Jiu''an and her wife clashing with each other to save him.


    "Presumably, the wangfei is blaming the prince, so she shouldn''t reveal her secret carelessly. But the prince doesn''t take it seriously." Li Yuan thought.


    "Princess, I''m sorry." As the two walked closer, Qi Cheng Mu, who was covered in blood, immediately lowered her head in apology, looking ashamed.


    He really thought that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t save him, but he was definitely going to die today, that''s why he cursed loudly.


    If he had known earlier ¡­ What''s the use of it? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have been able to reverse the flow of time and correct the misstatement.


    "No need. You didn''t let me down. Saving you was just a walk in the park." In a situation where her life wasn''t in danger, she would save Qi Cheng Mu. After all, Qi Cheng Mu was kidnapped because of her, but...


    In order to endanger her own life, her first priority was still her own life.


    Seeing that, Qi Cheng Mu knew that Ji Yunkai was angry, regardless of the injuries on her body, he struggled to give Ji Yunkai a bow and sincerely apologized: "Royal Concubine, the words I said before were just words of anger, I hope you do not take it to heart."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t care anymore." She had been called cold-blooded and heartless, ungrateful, and wouldn''t die a peaceful death. Was she going to apologize and pretend that nothing had happened?


    "Princess, I ¡­" Qi Cheng Mu wanted to explain further, but Ji Yunkai refused to listen, "How you want to be related to me has nothing to do with me. Wisdom and death, that is the end of our relationship. From now on, the bridge returns to the bridge, and the road returns to the road. "


    Without even looking at Qi Cheng Mu, Ji Yunkai said to Xiao Jiu''an: "Arrange for someone to send him back, he will eventually compensate the Qi family because I was injured. She will also give the Qi family a warning, so they will look favorably on their big brother and young master, I do not wish for there to be a next time."


    As long as Qi Cheng matured a little, what happened today would not happen. Even if it did happen, it would not be so bad.


    Xiao Jiu''an snapped her fingers and the hidden guard immediately appeared, "Your Highness."


    "Deal with it. This King wants to know who the person who attacked is before nightfall." Xiao Jiu''an ordered coldly. Then, she turned and left.


    Ji Yunkai naturally wanted to follow. After hesitating for a moment, she followed in the end.


    Now that he knew the biggest secret of the Prince Yanbei, would things be worse than this?


    Very quickly, Li Yuan understood that this matter would truly be even worse than this, because ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C560

    560 Meet Me, Your Eyes Are Beautiful


    There was more than one secret in the Prince Yanbei that could not be known by outsiders!


    The moment he saw Mo Qixi, Li Yuan was stunned, and did not recover for a very long time.


    In that moment, Li Yuan wished she could insert her eyes into her own.


    Fei Xiaolei knew the rumors regarding Mo Qixi, and yet he still dared to touch his hair. His guts were too great.


    When she looked to Mo Qixi again, not only was there not a single trace of displeasure on her face, instead, she revealed a very amiable smile.


    What was wrong with this world?


    According to the rumors, Mo Qisha hated people who brought up his hair the most. How could she be so easy to talk to?


    It was one thing for Mo Qishao to be so talkative, but why was it that he was the only one who was not surprised?


    Li Yuan was confused.


    It was a good thing that Xiao Jiu''an did not let Fei Xiaolei continue to be crazy. Instead, she introduced Mo Qizhi''s identity to Ji Yunkai in a serious and serious manner, "Yun Kai, this is Mo Qixi, this king''s ¡­ "Brother."


    When he said the two words "brother", Xiao Jiu''an paused for a moment, but even if the bystanders could think of it, they would not have expected that he and Mo Qixi were blood related. Whether it was Ji Yunkai or Li Yuan, they all thought of Xiao Jiu''an as only using the word "brother" to express their agreement with Mo Qixi.


    "Hello, I am Ji Yunkai, the princess consort of Prince Yanbei." Xiao Jiu''an viewed Mo Qixi as a brother, so naturally, she would not treat her coldly. Without waiting for Mo Qixi to speak, he took the initiative to express her goodwill.


    "Mo Qisha, Xiao Jiu''an''s good brother." In contrast to Xiao Jiu''an''s awkwardness, Mo Qixi was much more generous, "You came uninvited, I hope sister-in-law won''t mind."


    "I''m very happy to be able to meet Young Master Qisha." This was true.


    Even if Xiao Jiu''an did not speak much and did not have much enthusiasm for Mo Qisha, for Xiao Jiu''an to say "brother" showed that he had a close relationship with Mo Qisha.


    "Sister-in-law really knows how to talk. No wonder Jiu An treated you as a treasure and hid you away. He said he would bring you to see me countless times, but there was still no sign of you. He forced me to personally make a trip." When Mo Qixi was speaking, her beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Jiu''an, then looked at Ji Yunkai, causing him to feel embarrassed. She hurriedly explained: "Young Noble Qi, you are joking, Your Highness is just too busy, and a while ago, something happened and I couldn''t go out. This matter isn''t your fault, it''s all my fault."


    In comparison to Ji Yunkai''s uneasiness, Xiao Jiu''an was much calmer, as if she hadn''t heard Mo Qixi''s words.


    "You husband and wife must be on the other side. I can''t outdo you." Mo Qixi teased again, and in exchange, she gave Xiao Jiu''an a supercilious look. "Mo Qixi, enough."


    However, Mo Qisha didn''t even give him a glance as she continued to speak to Ji Yunkai, "Yun Kai, if you don''t mind, can you call me Big Brother?"


    Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to speak, Xiao Jiu''an decisively rejected: "Don''t shout!"


    Ji Yunkai called Mo Qixi Big Brother, what did he have to call Mo Qixi?


    "Stingy!" However, he did not insist. He pointed to the fire at the side and said, "I did not even eat in order to come to see you. Aren''t you going to treat me to dinner?"


    Because of what happened during the day, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai''s group had missed the inn, and could only sleep outside tonight.


    "No one asked you to come." Although Xiao Jiu''an said that with disgust, she moved to the side to let Mo Qixi pass.


    Mo Qixi smiled but didn''t say anything. She sat down by the bonfire.


    Under the light of the fire, his silver hair was even more eye-catching. Fei Xiao Chai was stunned several times as he secretly moved to Mo Qi Xi''s side.


    Taking advantage of the conversation between Mo Qi Xi and Xiao Jiu''an, Fei Xiao Chai occasionally sneaked a peek at Mo Qi Xi''s silver hair. He thought that no one knew as he smiled like a cat who had stolen from its hiding place, causing Ji Yunkai to be unable to restrain himself.


    He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong with this world. It was as if he had come to another world, but ¡­


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s cold face, he could not deceive herself and say that all of this was an illusion. After all, the Prince Yanbei''s face was too real.


    Fei Xiao Chai''s actions did not cause displeasure from Mo Qi Sha, but instead made him in a good mood.


    It was rumored in the martial arts world that he was most afraid of others mentioning his silver hair. That was because when people saw his silver hair, they would act as if they had seen a ghost, wishing they could kill him as quickly as possible.


    Fei Xiao Chai obviously simply liked his long hair, why wouldn''t he be happy? He''s not sick.


    Once Mo Qixi''s mood improved, her eyes uncontrollably turned silver. The flames from her eyes were dazzling, and she felt like she couldn''t even see them.


    Li Yuan was stunned, her body tensed up uncontrollably, her hand quietly placed on the sword tip, ready to make a move anytime.


    It was rumored in the martial arts world that Mo Qisha''s eyes had turned silver. This meant that he was going to start a massacre and use his blood to stop the internal strife. He would only stop when his eyes returned to normal.


    Furthermore, that was not only a rumour. Many people had personally seen it. Even Mo Qixi had personally admitted that his silver pupils were the eyes of a killer.


    Beautiful?


    Li Yuan suddenly felt very tired, and what made him even more tired was ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C561

    Mo Qixi actually wasn''t unhappy, but instead had a happy look. She even moved closer to Ji Yunkai without restraint, so that Ji Yunkai could see everything clearly.


    Li Yuan was really tired.


    He had spent the past two years practicing martial arts in the palace and hadn''t paid attention to the news from other places. He hadn''t helped the emperor train his men, so why was everything so different? Completely different from what he imagined?


    It always felt like everyone was living in two different worlds, so the words they said didn''t match the words they said.


    "Oh... My father met him before, but he promised to keep it a secret from me, so he only told me, senior brother, and my mother. " With just a few words, he had completely turned himself upside down, making Li Yuan, who had always lived in darkness, feel extremely uncomfortable if she were to say a few words and think twice about it.


    He was truly old, unsuitable for this world. He really wanted to return to the Imperial Palace, and it was the Imperial Palace that suited him.


    "What about you? How do you know that the King of the Dark Night, Mo Qixi, has silver hair and silver eyes? I heard from my father that Young Master Qisha does not allow anyone to know about this, especially the people of the imperial court. " Fei Xiao Chai was still acting like he didn''t care at all. He didn''t seem to have the intention of listening in on Ye Xiao''s secrets.


    After being in the palace for more than twenty years, Li Yuan who was used to the palace''s philosophy of survival and needed to walk three rounds to speak, was startled when she heard Fei Xiaolei''s straightforward question. She immediately let go of the burden in her heart and said: "There aren''t many people who know about this.


    After living in the palace for so long, he had already forgotten that he was once a carefree and unrestrained young man of the Jianghu.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Fei Xiao Chai, he would have long forgotten who he was.


    "Then you''re really too amazing. I heard that all the silver-haired people that I''ve seen have died. Even those who knew that Young Master Qisha had silver eyes. They''re all dead as well." You didn''t actually die, you''re really lucky. " Fei Xiao Chai looked at Li Yuan with a face full of worship.


    couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Fei Xiaolei''s plain and honest eyes.


    This was the first time someone didn''t worship him just because he was the number one expert in the martial arts world. It was also the first time someone simply looked at him with admiration and had other requests.


    Although he was a little foolish, he felt that it wasn''t too bad for some reason. At least, he didn''t hate it.


    "You didn''t die either." Li Yuan lowered the precautions in her heart, lowered her desire for revenge, and relaxed the strings that had been stretched taut for more than twenty years, allowing herself to lean against the tree trunk in a leisurely manner, casually chatting with Fei Xiaolou.


    How many years had it been since he''d been so relaxed?


    Li Yuan''s nose turned sour. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was still rational, she probably would have cried by now.


    Suddenly, he understood a little why the Prince Yanbei''s Wife allowed Fei Xiao Chai to live, and why Mo Qi Xi would smile at Fei Xiao Chai.


    A person like Fei Xiao Chai could not only live a simple life, but could also let the people around him live a simple life. To people like them, living a simple life was a luxury.


    Fei Xiaolei didn''t have as much of a emotional reaction as Li Yuan. He pointed at Ji Yunkai who was happily chatting with Mo Qizhi, and said with a complacent expression, "I was with my little junior sister. Didn''t you see how close Young Master Qisha and my little junior sister are? With my Junior Sister here, no one will dare to take my life. "


    Fei Xiao Chai and Li Yuan did not speak very loudly, but they did not deliberately lower their voices. Even if Ji Yunkai and Mo Qi Xi did not notice, they would occasionally hear the conversation between the two.


    Hearing that Fei Xiaolei was showing off Ji Yunkai in front of Li Yuan, Mo Qisha couldn''t help but laugh. "Your senior brother is a very interesting person." As interesting as Ji Yunkai.


    He had lived for so many years, that Fei Xiaolei was the first person who dared to touch his hair, and Ji Yunkai was the first person who praised his beautiful eyes.


    In front of them, he didn''t need to intentionally show that he was an ordinary person. In front of the two of them, he was just him. Everything about him could be admired, even praised.


    "He''s been spoiled badly by my Master. If he has offended him in any way, I hope that Young Master Qisha will not bother about him." With a single sentence, it fully displayed just how protective Ji Yunkai was.


    "I''m going to bicker with him. I might be the one to get mad at him in the end." Mo Qixi pointed at Li Yuan and said, "Did you see that? That Senior Brother of yours has someone protecting him. If I were to get angry with him, who knows if Li Yuan would not let me off."


    There were some things that didn''t need to be said out loud, and only needed a single glance to understand it. It was obvious that Li Yuan saw Fei Xiao Chai in a different light, and would not let anyone harm Fei Xiao Chai unless he violated principles.


    "He has the ability to be good friends with anyone." Ji Yunkai did not look happy on the surface, but her tone revealed a faint arrogance, causing Mo Qi Sha to continuously shake her head, and call out that a woman is born and goes on the outside. Xiao Jiu''an suffered, and only after Xiao Jiu''an could not stand him and chased him away did she calm down.


    After Mo Qisha left, the four cleaned up a bit before preparing to rest. The four of them had prepared a total of three horses and a carriage. At night, it was naturally Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an who would sleep on the carriage.


    As for keeping watch, they didn''t need to worry about it. With a secret guard around, they could just pay a little attention.


    It was currently winter, and the temperature had not dropped significantly during the day, but instead, the temperature had dropped during the night. It was fortunate that Li Yuan and Fei Xiaozui were not on guard due to the internal energy, otherwise, they would not be able to endure for one night.


    "Go to sleep. You have to get up early tomorrow." Inside the carriage, Xiao Jiu''an knew that Ji Yunkai was uncomfortable. She did not hug Ji Yunkai to sleep, but stayed a long distance away from her.


    Outside the horse carriage, both Fei Xiao Chai and Li Yuan slept on a tree, as if nothing had happened ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C562

    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and everything was quiet. In the darkness, only the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the leaves could be heard. Right now, it was a good time to sleep, but there was a person who was tossing and turning about, unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    Without any surprises, the person who couldn''t sleep was naturally Li Yuan. Today''s matter had given him a huge blow. She wasn''t happy even knowing that the Prince Yanbei had too many secrets, on the contrary, he was extremely uneasy in his heart.


    Just that, what was Xiao Jiu''an planning?


    "Your Highness, you should know that I won''t betray the Revelation Royal Family." Li Yuan made the first move and stated her bottom line.


    He admired people like Xiao Jiu''an. If it wasn''t for the Imperial Family, even if he wouldn''t do anything for Xiao Jiu''an, he would still become his friend.


    A person like Xiao Jiu''an was too strong and too charismatic, it was hard to not admire him.


    "You think too much. This King never needs it." What he needed was never betrayal. How could a person who carried the master on his back gain his admiration?


    "Then why?" Li Yuan didn''t understand. Since Xiao Jiu''an didn''t want to win him over, why did she keep on displaying her strength in front of him?


    "You think too much." What happened during the day was just a coincidence.


    It was indeed Mo Qixi''s intention, and there was naturally a reason why Mo Qixi would appear. It was just that this reason could not be known to Li Yuan for the time being.


    It should be said that even if Li Yuan found out about this, she wouldn''t believe him. It was only a matter of ten days to half a month, he could wait for that.


    "Your Highness, aren''t you afraid that you''ll tell all of this information to the Emperor?" Li Yuan was sure, he did not think too much, Prince Yanbei must have something planned this time.


    "So what if the emperor knows?" What can he do to this king? " Xiao Jiu''an said indifferently.


    At that moment, Li Yuan had the urge to vomit blood, and could also understand why the Emperor wanted to eliminate Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an was too arrogant, arrogant to the point that people could not help but hate him, but because he was strong, not to mention normal people, even the Emperor could do nothing to him.


    "The prince is causing trouble for himself." It was unknown what his intentions were, but Li Yuan could not help but remind him. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not appreciate it, "This king has always been like this, and does not plan to change.


    Back then, he didn''t have the strength to fight back, and those people still didn''t let him go. Since the result was the same, why would he feel wronged?


    "Your Highness''s words ¡­ "That makes sense." Originally, he wanted to persuade Xiao Jiu''an, but in the end, Li Yuan found out that he was persuaded by him.


    Back then, he had a good reputation, good connections, and good martial arts skills. It could be said that he had all been good for nothing.


    Thus, whether one is strong or gentle, it doesn''t matter at all whether one is looking for trouble or not.


    "This King has never forced anyone to sleep in peace." Xiao Jiu''an had no intention to speak more with Li Yuan. In any case, once the truth was revealed, Li Yuan would naturally have something to say to him.


    After throwing that sentence, Xiao Jiu''an turned and walked back, completely ignoring Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan stood in her original position for a moment, thinking about something, before sighing and returning to the tree.


    He couldn''t help but feel envious when he saw Fei Xiaolei, who wasn''t far from him, sleeping soundly.


    How many years had he not slept peacefully?


    Every time he fell into a deep sleep, the miserable state of his family before death would appear in his dreams. One by one, they would stretch out their bloody hands and shout at him, begging him to save them, but ¡­


    He could not save them. He could only stand aside and watch as they died horribly one by one.


    His parents, his wife, his children, his uncles, his siblings ¡­ they had all died tragically in front of him, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Li Yuan closed her eyes and allowed the tears to fall ¡­


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiu''an turned back once again and laid down beside Ji Yunkai with light movements. However, the carriage was very small and easy to shake, even though Xiao Jiu''an''s movements was very light, she still woke up.


    "Your Highness? What happened? " Ji Yunkai whose eyes were still slackened heard the commotion and called out softly.


    "Nothing, go to sleep." Xiao Jiu''an laid down on the side of Ji Yunkai and lightly patted her back, wanting to coax her to sleep. But when Ji Yunkai woke up, the sleepiness immediately disappeared.


    Ji Yunkai yawned and asked: "Is it about Li Yuan?"


    How could she not know Xiao Jiu''an''s intentions? Xiao Jiu''an was obviously trying to win him over.


    "Well, he can''t sleep." The appearance of Mo Qixi had too great of an impact on Li Yuan, which meant that she was not clear about the weight of Ji Yunkai and Fei Xiaolei, but it was also unclear how they could fall asleep without the slightest pressure in their hearts.


    "Will he waver? People like him. Your determination should be very firm; it cannot be shaken so easily. " Ji Yunkai knew a little about Li Yuan.


    If not for the grace that the late emperor had given Li Yuan, given Li Yuan''s character and ability, she would definitely not have stayed behind to work for the imperial government.


    Li Yuan was a lonely and proud eagle that should fly in the sky and not be kept at home as a thug.


    "Mo Qixi found a bit of information, Li Yuan, he ¡­ will soon become enemies with the Imperial Family. " If not for this, how could Mo Qixi have appeared in front of Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan had been deceived by the Imperial Family for more than twenty years, it was time for him to wake up.


    "You mean?" Ji Yunkai was startled, and immediately lost all sleep.


    If it was really as she had guessed, it would be too frightening ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C563

    You care about him a lot


    Xiao Jiu''an nodded and did not say a word.


    After twenty years, many things could not be explained in a few words, and this was not the best time to say it.


    Sure enough, there was a price to be paid if a beauty was to be carried.


    His body was in pain, but Xiao Jiu''an smirked, he was obviously in a good mood.


    Other than Xiao Jiu''an, Li Yuan also did not have a good night''s sleep. Although he was slightly more at ease with Xiao Jiu''an''s words, and knew that Xiao Jiu''an would not rope him in, but ¡­


    This didn''t stop him from suspecting Xiao Jiu''an. He was sure that Xiao Jiu''an must have some sort of scheme, and this scheme was still aimed at him.


    As someone who knew that he would be tricked by Xiao Jiu''an, yet couldn''t leave, and wanted to watch Xiao Jiu''an trump with his own eyes, Li Yuan was truly not happy at all.


    Li Yuan was completely silent throughout the entire day. Only when Fei Xiaochai talked to him, he would occasionally say a few words, and at other times, she would keep quiet and stay far away from Xiao Jiu''an. It was as if Xiao Jiu''an was some kind of ferocious beast.


    When they were eating lunch together, Fei Xiao Chai held a bowl of food in her hands. Like a little mouse, she tiptoed and quietly moved to Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai''s table, pretending to be eating, but in reality, her eyes were staring at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Even if one did not put down their bowls and chopsticks, and asked what exactly Fei Xiao Chai wanted to do, one would raise his head and look at Fei Xiao Chai for a moment. However, the person Fei Xiao Chai was facing today was Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even care about Fei Xiaolei''s expression and ignored his "fiery and direct" gaze. She focused on eating, not even sparing Fei Xiaolei a glance.


    Fei Xiao Chai was extremely depressed. He finally could not hold it in and put down his bowl of rice: "Little junior sister, did the prince not see that I was looking at him?"


    That''s right, the useless Fei Xiaolei didn''t dare to say that Xiao Jiu''an was wrong, and only dared to ask Ji Yunkai.


    Even if he did not have any scheming, he knew to take advantage to avoid trouble. Xiao Jiu''an was clearly someone who he would not provoke.


    Although his voice was loud, Xiao Jiu''an could still hear him.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Ji Yunkai did not expect that after staring at Xiao Jiu''an for a long time, Fei Xiao Chai finally mentioned her, and she almost choked.


    After quickly swallowing the food in his mouth, Ji Yunkai said powerlessly: "I should have seen it." How blind could Xiao Jiu''an be to see such a "fiery and direct" look?


    "Then why didn''t he ask me?" He clearly looked at Feng Qi like this in the past, but when he looked at his father and mother, they would put down their tableware and ask him what he wanted.


    "I can''t eat, so I don''t say anything." Ji Yunkai thought about it, and could only comfort Fei Xiaolei like this.


    She can''t possibly tell Fei Xiao Chai that Xiao Jiu''an is too lazy to bother with you, right?


    Of course, after comforting the innocent Fei Xiao Chai, Ji Yunkai didn''t forget to give Xiao Jiu''an a meaningful glance so that he could respond to Fei Xiao Chai.


    Receiving the gaze of Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an frowned, she was obviously not in a good mood.


    Ji Yunkai, this stupid woman, actually came to beg for him for another man.


    However, thinking back to what he had said to Ji Yunkai earlier, Xiao Jiu''an could only suppress the displeasure in his heart and look at Fei Xiao Chai.


    "Aiyo ¡­" With just a single glance, Fei Xiao Chai was so shocked that he almost threw his bowl and chopsticks away. He hurriedly caught the bowl of rice, only to find that the rice grains had spilled all over his body.


    However, his foolish actions did not get a good impression of Xiao Jiu''an. On the contrary, he was disgusted and even hated him.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have nothing to say, then scram." These six words fully expressed Xiao Jiu''an''s displeasure, but it was exactly Fei Xiaolei who did not hear it!


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an take the initiative to talk to him, Fei Xiaolei was so overjoyed that he forgot he was able to find the north. He asked all the questions in his heart in a hurry, "My prince, what''s wrong with Uncle Li? Did you do something that frightened Uncle Li? Uncle Li is a good person, don''t bully him. "


    Fei Xiao Chai spoke a bunch of words, but his words were in chaos. He did not know which part was the important, if Feng Qi could still patiently communicate with him, Xiao Jiu''an would not be so kind.


    "You''re done?" Xiao Jiu''an swung her cold blade forward, scaring Fei Xiao Chai so much that she could only nod her head blankly, not daring to say a word.


    "Once you''re done, get lost!" Xiao Jiu''an picked up her food and continued eating, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Fei Xiao Chai was so scared that he almost jumped up. Normally, Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was not serious, and his voice was not loud, so no matter how you looked at it, he did not seem to be angry or angry.


    Once Xiao Jiu''an finished speaking, Fei Xiao Chai inexplicably felt afraid. Without thinking, he grabbed his chopsticks and ran off, not daring to stay for even a second longer.


    Ji Yunkai could not hold it in for a while and laughed out loud. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s dark expression, she could not help but say: "Senior brother Fei is simple, do not think too much, do not scare him, and do not speak with any deeper meaning."


    That fellow, Fei Xiaolei, he didn''t understand at all.


    "You care about him?" Xiao Jiu''an asked casually.


    "He''s just a child, no one will hate him. Look at how Li Yuan treats him, don''t you think?" Although Ji Yunkai did not say it on the outside, in her heart, she understood what Xiao Jiu''an meant.


    It was impossible for this man to be magnanimous. However, it was enough as long as Xiao Jiu''an could put in a good effort on the surface and not make things difficult for her and the people she cared about.


    After all, she wasn''t a perfect person, and didn''t have the qualifications to ask Xiao Jiu''an to take everything into consideration, and be considerate and compromise.


    People are mutual, the two of them have many things to get along with each other. It is impossible for either side to completely give in...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C564

    All along the way, Li Yuan was completely silent. Moreover, the closer they got to the black stone mountain, the more silent Li Yuan became. Fei Xiaolei''s heart was itching to ask more, and he wanted to find out what was going on. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    What did he say?


    That he wanted to know why Li Yuan was so quiet?


    Truth be told, after living for so many years, it had always been him taking care of others. No one had ever taken care of him.


    If his son had grown up, he would probably be as filial as Fei Xiaozhu, right?


    Unfortunately, his son died before he could grow up.


    As he got closer to Black Stone Mountain, the hatred in his heart surged. Every time he closed his eyes, his mind would be filled with images of the tragic death of his family back then.


    After a day of travelling, the four of them rested in a small town. The town was desolate and there were very few people coming and going.


    Occasionally, people would pass by and wear the attire of a chivalrous hero. Their bodies exuded a valiant aura that ordinary citizens did not dare to provoke.


    This small town was the only way to get to Black Stone Mountain, and was also the closest town to Black Stone Mountain. After passing through this small town, they climbed over a small hill and entered the vicinity of Black Stone Mountain.


    No one knew how big the black rock mountain was, all they knew was that the black rock couldn''t see the edge, the ground was covered with black stones, as for where the Devil Sect was?


    Some people said that at the deepest part of the Black Stone Mountain, there were also people saying that it was underground. In short, so far, no one knew the exact location of the Devil Sect.


    This was also the reason why for all these years, although Li Yuan couldn''t wait to attack the Devil Sect, she still couldn''t take revenge.


    He had been to this town more than once, and had entered the Black Stone Mountain more than once, but he had never found the whereabouts of the Devil Sect.


    That night, Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai and the rest stayed in the only inn in town. Li Yuan stayed in the same room that he stayed in every time she came to the town.


    This room did not have a good view, but it was directly facing Black Rock Mountain. Of course, there was a mountain between the little town and Black Stone Mountain, so Li Yuan could not see anything inside the house.


    "I hope everything will end this time." After eating dinner, Li Yuan sat in her room alone and gently wiped the sword in her hand with a deep and determined gaze.


    The enmity of exterminating his clan had become a demon in his heart. If he had no chance for revenge, he would probably go crazy.


    After wiping the sword in his hand clean, Li Yuan did not have the intention to lie down and rest. Instead, he sat by the window and looked into the distance.


    That was precisely the Black Stone Mountain.


    Li Yuan just sat like that until Fei Xiaolei knocked on the door. "Uncle Li, Uncle Li, my junior sister and her husband are calling for you."


    Outside the door, Ji Yunkai told Fei Xiaolei not to call him Duke Xiao Jiu''an. Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to address him as Master, Fei Xiaolei spontaneously decided to address him as "Little Junior Sister Fu."


    Of course, this was not what Ji Yunkai could not take the most. What made Ji Yunkai the most upset was that Xiao Jiu''an actually had no objections, and her kind words were outrageous to the point of making one''s hair stand.


    In that instant, Ji Yunkai collapsed.


    She really wanted to know what the hell was her little junior sister''s husband.


    However, since the two of them were willing to take on each other, she had no choice but to listen to Fei Xiao Chai and Little Xiao Jiu''an''s little junior sister husband every day.


    "What is Ninth Master looking for me?" Li Yuan pulled his thoughts back to his memories, got up and opened the door to ask.


    Li Yuan was not like Fei XiaoChai, who would call out his Junior Sister Fu with such a high sense of shame.


    "I don''t know, but my junior apprentice sister''s husband is calling for you." Fei Xiaoli shook her head innocently.


    He was just passing on a message. What could he possibly know?


    Li Yuan nodded, closed the door, and then followed Fei Xiao Chai to Xiao Jiu''an''s room.


    Once he entered the room, Li Yuan was startled. There was another person in Xiao Jiu''an''s room that he did not know, but he had met this person before.


    This person was the owner of this inn.


    However, although he was shocked, Li Yuan did not express it, "Ninth Elder, you''re looking for me for something?"


    "Young Master Qisha?" It was obvious that compared to what he wanted to ask, he was more shocked that Young Master Qisha actually extended her hand to the Devil Sect. This was just too strong.


    "Yes." Chen Qi''s expression was indifferent, but his eyes were filled with pride.


    The young master of his clan was no ordinary person.


    "This old man truly admires Young Master Qi Xi." After the astonishment, Li Yuan quickly regained his composure, and the worry that was hidden in the depths of his eyes instantly disappeared.


    He thought that the reason Young Master Qi Xi went to look for the Prince Yanbei that night was probably to tell him about the Devil Sect. After all, in terms of intelligence gathering ability, no one in the world could defeat Young Master Qi Xi.


    "It''s just a small path, though. I can''t take it as Elder Li''s praise." Chen Qi had a modest look on his face. If he could keep the smile on his face just a little bit, then it would be even more convincing.


    Chen Qi and Li Yuan did not come to exchange pleasantries. Although Li Yuan was shocked by Young Noble Qi''s capabilities, he was more concerned about matters regarding the Demon Sect.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, do you know where the Devil Sect is built? Is it really at Black Stone Mountain? " Li Yuan went straight to the point.


    He had been to Black Stone Mountain no less than twenty times. However, he had failed every time and could not find the whereabouts of the Devil Sect. However...


    It was not just the legends of the martial world. Even the Devil Sect themselves had admitted that their territory was at the Black Stone Mountain. No one was allowed to trespass into the Black Stone Mountain.


    And besides the Black Stone Mountain, there was no other place that had any connection to the Devil Sect ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C565

    Was the Devil Sect really at Black Stone Mountain?


    Let alone Chen Qi, even Mo Qixi had trouble answering Li Yuan on this question.


    "Is the Devil Sect deliberately mystifying this, or is it trying to do something?" Li Yuan asked herself, but also asked Chen Qi.


    "Okay. Also, can you draw me the looks of the seven of them?" Every year, he would come to Black Stone Mountain, but he had never met anyone from the Devil Sect.


    No, he didn''t know anyone, even if he did.


    Unlike the members of the Devil Sect in various branches of the country, the Devil Sect''s headquarters kept a low profile and rarely used their real names and faces to travel the martial arts world. Therefore, most people in the martial arts world had only heard of them, but didn''t know who they were.


    "I''ll bring the portraits of the seven of them to Elder Li later." Chen Qi was extremely courteous to Li Yuan, causing him to feel very uncomfortable.


    He knew that he was basking in Xiao Jiu''an''s glory. If not for the fact that Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qixi were acquainted, Mo Qixi''s people would not have paid any attention to him.


    He knew that from his position, he should not be keeping secrets from Xiao Jiu''an, and he should not owe Xiao Jiu''an a favor. However, on this matter, he could not reject Xiao Jiu''an''s help.


    Even if he had to give up his conscience, he still wanted revenge. Revenge for his family was the only thing that kept him alive.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t ask for help, and didn''t even hint with her words that they were going to cooperate. This made Li Yuan heave a sigh of relief.


    After Li Yuan finished asking, Chen Qi then said: "Ninth Elder, Madam ¡­. The evil doctor had appeared in town not long ago. According to his habit of going out, he should be back in the next two days. Are Ninth Master and Madam going to wait for him to come back before following him into the Black Stone Mountain? "


    The Evil Doctor Ming Kuang was the one with the greatest killing power in the Devil Sect, but he was also the one with the weakest martial arts skills. He wanted to follow the people from the Devil Sect and find the headquarters of the Devil Sect. The evil doctor Ming Kuang was not a bad choice.


    Chen Qi''s treatment of Li Yuan and Xiao Jiu''an was completely different. He was courteous to the former and respectful to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "But ¡­" There was nothing to think about. They would definitely not be able to find the location of the Devil Sect.


    Li Yuan returned to the house with a heavy expression. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, Chen Qi brought Li Yuan seven portraits, and upon seeing the person on the portraits, Li Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    "So my enemy is right in front of me. However, I have been blinded." At that moment, Li Yuan was extremely vexed, and even had a thought in his mind. If he had known Xiao Jiu''an from the beginning, or if the one who saved him was the Prince Yanbei, would he have avenged himself long ago?


    The late emperor had saved him, and he had worked for the imperial family for many years as well.


    All these years, he''d been trembling with fear and trepidation. It didn''t matter if the late emperor''s words were against the laws of heaven or against his principles. He didn''t hesitate in the slightest to go all out and complete his mission.


    A few years ago, he had even blocked a saber for the previous Emperor, nearly dying.


    All these years, he had been doing his best for the imperial family. Logically speaking, he should have covered up his heat even if it was just stone. The late emperor and emperor had indeed treated him with respect, but ¡­


    No matter if it was the late emperor or the current emperor, neither of them had thought of avenging him or collecting the Devil Sect for him. It was as if they had completely forgotten that he still had a blood feud of extermination.


    "I can''t think about it. I can''t think about it anymore." Li Yuan knew that this was not right, he shook her head with all her might to stop herself from thinking further.


    Some things could not be thought of. The more he thought about it, the more terrifying it became.


    It was night. Li Yuan looked at the picture of the seven sons of the Demon Sect and was unable to sleep for the entire night.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai did not sleep either. When the sky darkened, the two of them changed into night clothes and headed towards the Black Rock Mountain under the cover of night.


    "Will it really be okay to bring me?" Ji Yunkai said as she stood in front of the small mountain, confirming her decision one last time.


    Based on Xiao Jiu''an''s abilities, he would only need a single breath to get to the top of the hill.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, Ji Yunkai had to admit that as a trash who had a negative fighting strength, in some ways, she was just a burden.


    "If I can''t do it today, I''ll come back tomorrow." Ji Yunkai did not go against her heart and say that there was no problem. Ji Yunkai was a burden, and this was a fact that she could not ignore.


    "Well, you''re not even afraid, so why should I be?" Ji Yunkai sighed, resigned to her fate and followed behind Xiao Jiu''an, and climbed up the mountain step by step.


    The mountain was not very tall. During the day, adults only needed two hours to climb to the top. However, at night, it was hard to tell where the mountain was. Nobody knew how long it would take.


    It had to be known that Ji Yunkai did not have the ability to see things in secret, so she could only follow behind Xiao Jiu''an with a deep kick, which would delay him a bit.


    After spending nearly four hours, under Xiao Jiu''an''s lead, Ji Yunkai finally reached the peak of the mountain. Before she even had time to catch her breath, she was startled by the scene before him.


    "Ghost Flame?" Standing on the mountaintop, he could clearly see the flickering blue flames not far away. They looked extremely similar to ghost flames.


    Under the Ghostly Flame, there seemed to be people walking around. If not for Ji Yunkai''s courage, she would definitely be scared stiff.


    "There are no ghosts in this world." Xiao Jiu''an knocked on Ji Yunkai''s head: "Let''s go down and take a look."


    With that said, without waiting for Ji Yunkai to speak, he grabbed her waist and jumped down ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C566

    Both of her feet suddenly hung in the air, and her body suddenly lost weight. The moment she landed, Ji Yunkai almost cried out, luckily she reacted in time and covered her mouth.


    "Can''t you tell me in advance?" With his feet on the ground, Ji Yunkai felt like he was alive, but his arms were still wrapped around Xiao Jiu''an, in case he lost his balance.


    There was definitely none, so he definitely couldn''t say in advance.


    With a "pa" sound, the burning handkerchief fell onto the ground. It instantly sparked a burst of sparks, and it was quickly burnt away. A pungent smell then flashed past.


    "This taste is very familiar, but I can''t recall it right now." Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, but the smell disappeared too quickly, and his mind suddenly lost its light, causing him to be unable to recall anything.


    "I''ll bring it back and take a look." Xiao Jiu''an tore off the hem of her clothes and wrapped it with the burning ashes on the ground.


    "Bring a few more blackstones back. Let''s see what these blackstones are." There were several kinds of nonferrous metals, she remembered, that were black ores, and they might have been some kind of nonferrous metal.


    Xiao Jiu''an wrapped the ashes together with the black stone, but didn''t give them to Ji Yunkai. Instead, she took them herself.


    "Go ahead and take a look." Since they had come this far, the two of them naturally did not plan to retreat and continued forward.


    Black Stone Mountain was barren land. No matter how far they went, it was still pitch-black. The two of them proceeded forward, and when they saw that the sky had already brightened, they still did not see anything other than black stones.


    "If you keep walking, you can''t get lost." As a person who did not have a good sense of direction, Ji Yunkai was a little worried.


    On the contrary, as someone who had an extremely good sense of direction, Xiao Jiu''an was not afraid in the slightest, "Just follow this duke."


    The two continued to move forward, still within the black stone mountain. They still did not see the end, and at this moment, the sky was already bright.


    After calculating the time, the two of them walked for at least six hours. Xiao Jiu''an was able to walk, but Ji Yunkai was not.


    "Take a rest." Xiao Jiu''an did not force her, she only stood beside her, and looked at the Black Stone Mountain as if he had thought of something.


    Ji Yunkai powerlessly wiped away the sweat on her forehead and said: "Is it because the black rock mountain is too big, or do we not manage to leave? You''ve been walking around on the spot? "


    On such a cold day, Ji Yunkai''s head was covered in sweat. It could be seen that on this entire journey, she was truly tired and had walked quite a distance.


    "I don''t see any traces of a formation." Those who led their troops to war, even if they weren''t proficient in the Five Elements Tattoos, they would still understand. Even if Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know how to break through the formation, she still had the ability to understand the formation.


    "You said we''re going down. Can we get out?" Ji Yunkai felt that before they could leave, the people from the Demon Sect had arrived. "I guess they are from the Demon Sect ¡­"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ¡­"


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was a good and bad idea. Before Ji Yunkai could finish speaking, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from all around. It sounded like the howls of ghosts circling beside their ears, but it also seemed like they were very close.


    Ji Yunkai still remained seated on the ground and did not move. However, Xiao Jiu''an simply snorted in disdain, "Pretending to be mysterious."


    Without even thinking, it was obvious that the person who had come was a member of the Devil Sect.


    They had been walking on Black Stone Mountain for so long, it would be hilarious if they still could not attract any Devil Sect people.


    Of course, that was unless the Devil Sect''s pressure was not within the Black Stone Mountain.


    "Prince Yanbei is here, may I know what is the matter?" After being exposed by Xiao Jiu''an, the people from the Demon Sect did not feel awkward at all.


    "Revenge." As long as someone was willing to investigate his arrival at Black Stone Mountain, he would be able to find out. He did not believe that the Devil Sect did not know.


    If they didn''t know, there wouldn''t have been any ghost flames last night, and they wouldn''t have met anyone today.


    "There is no injustice between my Sun Moon Sect and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. There is no enmity between us in the past. It was obvious that the Devil Sect had given face to the Prince Xiao and did not want to confront him.


    "This king has destroyed a branch of the Demon Sect in the Revelation, do you really have no enmity with me?" He did not believe that the Devil Sect could swallow this down.


    Even if the devil sect member had to swallow his anger, Xiao Jiu''an would never forget who the person who tore down his Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and almost caused Ji Yunkai to die was.


    The person replied unconcernedly: "Reporting to report, reporting back. Our sect''s sect master said that the Holy Maiden was fond of playing and had destroyed the entire Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so the branch power organization that I taught in the Revelation could vent my anger on you. If your majesty''s anger still cannot be quelled, then you can remove all the branches that I taught in the Sky Martial and Beichen, and it will be fine as long as you are happy."


    The people of the Devil Sect had always acted according to their wishes. They would fight and kill whenever there was a disagreement, and would rarely step down. This retreat could be said to be the Devil Sect''s other plans for the Duke of Xiao.


    Regardless of which one it was, the Duke of Xiao had no intention of letting the other have their way.


    If she, Xiao Jiu''an, came, she would not return empty-handed, and would not allow the Devil Sect to pay a huge price. If she did not bring Ji Xin out, the people around would think that she, Xiao Jiu''an, was easy to bully.


    "The people from your sect are really generous. If that''s the case, then tear down your old nest. As long as I destroy your nest, then this king will let bygones be bygones." Xiao Jiu''an said loudly, she did not care if the other party would attack him out of anger.


    "Prince Yanbei, don''t go too far." Sure enough, the person in the shadows was infuriated by Xiao Jiu''an''s words.


    When had it ever been for others to behave so atrociously in front of them? If they were in front of Xiao Jiu''an, it did not mean that they were afraid of him.


    Xiao Jiu''an was still too inexperienced, fighting against them was simply suicidal!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C567

    The people from the Demon Sect did not want to offend Xiao Jiu''an, but they were not afraid of him either.


    "It is too much to just tear your sect apart. If This King wants you to hand Ji Xin over, doesn''t that mean This King is relying on his strength to bully others?" After speaking for so long, Xiao Jiu''an finally confirmed the other party''s location.


    "We don''t care about her previous status, but now that she''s the Holy Maiden of our Devil Sect, if Your Highness wants to touch her, we''ll have to see if you agree or not." The people from the Demon Sect said arrogantly, obviously looking down on the Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an coldly snorted in disdain, "A mob actually dares to spout nonsense in front of this king. This king will give you ten days. After ten days, this king will not be able to see Ji Xin.


    The people of the martial arts world were all powerful, but very few people dared to offend the imperial government. Of course, it was not because the people of the martial arts world respected the imperial power, they were afraid of the Heaven family''s dignity.


    Compared to a mob in the martial arts world, the imperial government''s army might not be strong on its own, but the strength of its gangs in battle was no small matter.


    Even the major sects in the martial arts world would not dare to go against the imperial government, let alone a mere Devil Sect. Against hundreds of thousands of the imperial government''s regular army, even the most powerful experts would have to admit defeat.


    "Your Highness, those of us from the Sun Moon Sect are not people to be scared. Although we are people from the martial arts world, we are not people who can do nothing. If His Royal Highness could transfer the military power without permission, he would not have come alone to the Black Stone Mountain. " The person hidden in the shadows mocked.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not try to defend herself when she heard this, but said: "You guys can give it a try. In ten days, I will not be able to see Ji Xin, and my army will definitely enter Black Stone Mountain, which will become the territory of the Revelation."


    Black Stone Mountain was not the territory of the Revelation, and even the small town at the foot of the mountain did not belong to the Revelation. Of course, this place did not belong to Beichen or the Sky Martial.


    This area was connected to three other countries. It could be considered a triangular area, and each country had troops stationed at the border of the triangular area. However, there weren''t many people in this area.


    Everyone knew that no matter if it was Revelation, Beichen or the other two nations, they would not dare to rashly send their troops over to this place.


    This kind of place was easy to breed crimes, but the Three Kingdoms had never thought of taking it down. With this place separating the Three Kingdoms, it would serve as a buffer against crime and not cause any trouble at the border.


    Of course, this was not the main reason why the Three Kingdoms did not take action. The main reason why the Three Kingdoms ignored this place was because they didn''t have much use for this place.


    This place was either black stone or black earth. It could be said that not even an inch of grass grew, and even if they took this place, they wouldn''t be able to live here.


    Currently, there were only a few short hills. Most of them were flat, especially the black rock mountain, which was as far as the eye could see. This place was easy to attack and hard to defend, so it didn''t take much effort to take it down. After all, he didn''t know how much money he would have to spend in order to defend this place.


    Furthermore, there was no grain at all here, nor was there any water resources available. Therefore, it was a problem for the garrison to eat and drink here.


    Xiao Jiu''an was clear about the situation around Black Stone Mountain and the people from the Devil Sect were clear as well. Hearing the threat in Xiao Jiu''an''s words, they did not put him in their hearts at all.


    They simply did not believe that there would be an army pressing down on their territory, and even more so, did not believe that the Revelation would spend such a huge amount of effort to take down such a barren land.


    In order to let Xiao Jiu''an beat her own mouth, the Devil Sect people arrogantly said: "Alright, we will wait for ten days. Let''s see where you will transfer the army to Black Stone Mountain ten days later."


    Xiao Jiu''an could only control the Yanbei Army. Even if the Yanbei Army could fly, they wouldn''t be able to reach the Black Stone Mountain within ten days.


    The people from the Demon Sect never knew why they had to restrain themselves, but after arrogantly responding to Xiao Jiu''an''s words, they said, "Now, Prince Yanbei, shouldn''t you be leaving?"


    "With just all of you, you don''t have the qualifications to make This King leave." As he spoke, a black stone smashed into the ground. With a "Ah" sound, the person hiding underground rolled out in a sorry state.


    "One of the seven sons of the Devil Sect?" Yesterday, Xiao Jiu''an had also taken a look at the painting in passing so he naturally recognized the Demonic Sect''s infamous Seventh Brother.


    "Prince Yanbei, leave some room for yourself so that we can meet again in the future." The one that was beaten up by Xiao Jiu''an was the eldest out of the seven sons. Although he was angry, he had the face of a farmer.


    Therefore, it was no wonder that Li Yuan met him, and did not connect him with the people from the Demon Sect. The seven disciples of the Demon Sect were all extremely ordinary, and looked like good people.


    "What kind of thing dares to negotiate with this King for a meeting in the future? Only your Sect Leader is qualified to bring this up in front of This King." Evidently, Xiao Jiu''an did not place these small fries in his eyes.


    "What about the other six of the Seven Great Demonic Sect? Won''t you come out? " Xiao Jiu''an threw another stone at the boss''s forehead, directly smashing his head to pieces.


    "Prince Yanbei, don''t force us to attack!" The boss had been beaten to the point of bleeding. He gritted his teeth in anger, but did not dare to make a move.


    Their Sect Master had ordered them not to provoke conflict with Xiao Jiu''an easily, if they could reconcile with Xiao Jiu''an in the end.


    But would Xiao Jiu''an really be willing to reconcile with them?


    Nine said, This story will reveal many secrets. It took me a long time to think about it.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C568

    "Force you to make a move?" When Xiao Jiu''an heard this, she laughed, "This king has always liked forcing people to their deaths.


    From the looks of it, the Devil Sect was very fearful of him and did not want to confront him. However...


    "Prince Yanbei, my Devil Sect isn''t afraid to tell you the truth, destroying your manor isn''t an act of my Devil Sect, it is a personal act of our Holy Maiden. As for the reason, I believe you know it very well." The elder brother who had fallen on the ground stood up with great difficulty as he said this.


    Their target was Ji Yunkai, but Ji Yunkai was also not someone to be trifled with, even though she was sitting on the ground, he did not sit like an ordinary person. Instead, he maintained a fighting stance, and had long since held the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle in his hand.


    When the other three people pounced at her, Ji Yunkai unhurriedly pressed down on the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle.


    They recognized the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle the moment it appeared, and their faces immediately changed: "What is your relationship with Sky Doctor Valley?"


    Most of the people in the martial world had gone to the Sky Doctor Valley to seek medical help, and the people from the Devil Sect were no exception as well. If possible, no one would be willing to become enemies with the Sky Doctor Valley.


    Offending the Sky Doctor Valley and a genius doctor was not a good thing for a group of martial artists.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ji Yunkai said arrogantly, in disdain to answer.


    As the six of them were retreating, Ji Yunkai casually threw a handful of seeds into Xiao Jiu''an''s body.


    She had just nurtured these seeds, and it wouldn''t be long before they sprouted and grew, even if they grew in a person''s body.


    Xiao Jiu''an was startled when she saw the seed in her hand, but she immediately laughed out silently and, just as Ji Yunkai had wished, shot the seed into the bodies of the seven disciples of the Devil Sect.


    All of the seeds in their hands struck the ribs on their chest. The seven of them felt pain in their hearts, and retreated while holding onto their chests, three of them were pierced by the Heavenly Doctor Divine Needle, causing them to scream out loud in pain.


    "Prince Yanbei, you are shameless and despicable." She was even more shameless than the people from the Devil Sect, and she immediately used a hidden weapon.


    "Same here." Xiao Jiu''an had always thought of herself as a righteous man, and never minded letting others see the dark side of his heart.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, was such a person. She was not afraid of words, nor did she care about the opinions of others.


    Although it was painful, it was not enough to make people lose their fighting strength. The seven disciples of the Demon Sect were immediately taken care of by Xiao Jiu''an, and they would not stop after being humiliated, but the moment they moved, they realized something was wrong.


    "What is this? Ah... "It hurts!" The place where they were hit by Xiao Jiu''an''s concealed weapon was so painful that they wanted to roll on the ground and roll on the floor.


    "Ye-zi ¡­ Ye-zi ¡­" "Big brother, there''s grass growing out of my chest. It''s growing out of my flesh." One of them tore open his clothes and looked at the green leaves that were struggling out of his skin.


    The seed that Ji Yunkai had given Xiao Jiu''an was just an ordinary weed seed, it was easy to obtain and easy to grow.


    She didn''t collect weed seeds in the past, and weeds could be found everywhere but be eaten. Why did she collect them?


    But that day in the cemetery, she was inspired by the fact that she had been lashed with a tree branch. Earlier, she had always used her natural ability to grow flowers and grasses, but she had never thought of using it to kill people. That was because she was born in peaceful times, and although she had always been working in the army as a logistics worker, she did not need to have a strong killing ability.


    Not now!


    Moreover, her identity was special. Even if she did not need to be as strong as Xiao Jiu''an, she still needed to have the ability to protect herself.


    In this world, relying on the heavens and the earth was inferior to relying on one''s husband. No matter how skilled the person beside her was, it was not possible for her to protect herself. Therefore, during this period of time, she had been constantly pondering how she could use her ability to injure, kill, and protect herself.


    To retreat was not to protect herself. Killing her opponent was to protect herself. She didn''t understand this logic before, but now she understood.


    "What is this?" As the first person cried out miserably, grass appeared on the chests of the other six disciples and they watched as they grew up.


    "Prince Yanbei, what are you doing?" The eldest of the seven sons of the Devil Sect, who was also the first to come out, looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a twisted face.


    "Treat him in his own way. In this world, the Holy Maiden of the Devil Sect is not the only one who can kill people by borrowing their external forces. I have lived for many years in the Southern Wilderness and have seen everything." Xiao Jiu''an opened his palm and scattered the remaining seed in his palm on the ground. Not long after, he saw the seed that had fallen on the ground grow, germinate, and then die.


    "You, you, you''re a ghost ¡­ An evil spirit that eats people. " The seven disciples of the Devil Sect were scared silly by the scene in front of them. One by one, they retreated, no longer being as arrogant as before.


    "Hmph." Xiao Jiu''an coldly snorted, and did not even glance at the seven of them. Instead, she pulled Ji Yunkai and walked forward, "Let''s go."


    He only needed to let these people know that he was the one who had the ability to kill with plants. As for anything else, he did not care.


    "Prince Yanbei, you can''t go. This grass ¡­" The seven disciples of the Devil Sect pointed at the now grown grass at their chests, unsure of what to do.


    The grass on their chests was exceptionally tender, and did not show any signs of dying. They wanted to pull it out, but it was clear that the grass had taken root in his chest.


    "If you want to die, then pull it out. If you don''t want to die, then come to the town and find This King." Xiao Jiu''an did not turn his head, but only her voice came out.


    Although he had walked for more than eight hours, not only had he alarmed the snake, he had also grasped the initiative. Xiao Jiu''an was very satisfied with the result of this trip ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C569

    That''s right, Xiao Jiu''an pulling Ji Yunkai to Black Stone Mountain in the middle of the night was not really to find the whereabouts of the Devil Sect. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    After all these years, with so many people unable to find the exact location of the Demon Sect, how could he and Ji Yunkai have found the location of the Demon Sect''s headquarters the moment they arrived?


    He had come with Ji Yunkai, who clearly had no fighting power and was a burden to him, and was one of the people from the Demon Cult.


    "Humans really cannot have weaknesses." Ji Yunkai shook her head, her expression somewhat depressed.


    The reason why Li Yuan would fall to Tian Bu today was completely related to his personality. If he was not so loyal, if he was not so loyal, the late emperor might not have schemed against Li Yuan, and the Li Family would not have been annihilated.


    People who were too honest and kind would always easily fall into the trap of others.


    "He''s too weak, too boastful." Even though being ambitious and boasting is not a reason for others to plot against you, when have you ever spoken reason in this world?


    Truth can only be placed in books, it can only be used to demand oneself, not others.


    Just because you treat others kindly doesn''t mean that others must repay you with kindness. The words of the wicked are the true reason.


    "Even if there isn''t a previous emperor, there will still be others." Even he was tempted by a talent like Li Yuan, let alone the people around him.


    Ji Yunkai went silent, and said in a low voice moments later: "I understand."


    She understood what Xiao Jiu''an meant, and understood Xiao Jiu''an''s worry.


    If she did not want to become the second Li Yuan, she would have to learn how to hide her true strength and not easily reveal her trump card.


    Xiao Jiu''an did indeed have the intention to remind Ji Yunkai, but seeing Ji Yunkai''s heavy face, yet unable to bear it any longer, Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t help but pat her head. "Don''t think too much into it, I''ll take care of everything."


    On the day that he was here, he could protect Ji Yunkai for a day. No matter who the other party was, they could not hurt Ji Yunkai even the slightest bit.


    Ji Yunkai just needed to do what she wants.


    Ji Yunkai stared blankly for a moment. She did not avoid it and allowed Xiao Jiu''an''s hand to rest on top of her head ¡­


    The two of them walked unhurriedly, but it was not considered slow. As the sky turned dark, the two of them reached the foot of the mountain. This time, Xiao Jiu''an did not hesitate as she held Ji Yunkai by her waist and brought her down the mountain.


    After walking for an entire day and night, forget about Ji Yunkai, even he himself was tired.


    The two of them had been missing for a whole day and night. Although Li Yuan and Fei Xiaolei weren''t worried about the two''s safety, they were still relieved when they saw the two of them appear.


    Li Yuan had always been a calm and reserved person, and nowadays, she was even less inclined to talk. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an and had returned safely, she nodded her head and returned to her room, not asking a single question.


    On the other hand, Fei Xiao Chai asked a bunch of questions, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have any intention to answer, Ji Yunkai actually wanted to answer them, but she was too tired and too tired, and really didn''t have the strength to talk to the energetic Fei Xiao Chai.


    "Wait till I wake up." After throwing that sentence, Ji Yunkai returned to her room to wash, eat, and sleep.


    Ji Yunkai slept very deeply this time, and did not wake up until the evening of the second day. Xiao Jiu''an had long since left her room, and there were no traces of anyone sleeping by her side.


    It had to be said that success wasn''t by chance. Everyone who stood at the peak of power had to pay a price that ordinary people couldn''t imagine, such as Xiao Jiu''an.


    Even if he did not sleep for three days and two nights, he could still endure it.


    After Ji Yunkai finished washing up, she was about to let the waiter take her dinner to her room when Fei Xiao Chai came to find him. She said that Xiao Jiu''an and Li Yuan was in the parlour waiting for her to eat dinner.


    Obviously, he had something to say.


    Xiao Jiu''an and the rest were living in a small isolated courtyard at the back of the inn. Other than the waiter and the shopkeeper, no one else was allowed to enter as it was relatively safe to talk inside.


    In the parlour, the dishes were already filled to the brim but Xiao Jiu''an and Li Yuan did not move. The two quietly sat at the table, Li Yuan looked like she was worrying about something while Xiao Jiu''an closed her eyes and meditated.


    He did not rest for three days and two nights. Although he could still endure, he still felt somewhat tired.


    The moment Ji Yunkai entered, he saw the black shadow in front of her and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ninth Master." Ji Yunkai entered and then sat down beside Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Have your meal." Xiao Jiu''an opened her mouth and took the initiative to pick up the chopsticks.


    The four of them quickly finished their dinner, and Fei Xiao Chai volunteered to clean up the dishes, so that Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai and Li Yuan could talk.


    The three of them did not avoid Fei Xiaolei as they sat in the parlour and discussed what had happened in the past two days.


    "Your Highness, the evil doctor and the madman have already been taken down and locked in the basement of my room." Li Yuan had always been a calm person, but after encountering the matters of the devil sect, he was unable to remain calm, and could not help but ask first when he sat down.


    This inn was owned by Mo Qixi, so it was naturally impossible for it to be like an ordinary inn. Having a basement was nothing out of the ordinary. " "Hrm?"


    "Watch him! Don''t let him get away!" The seven sons of the Devil Sect could not hold it in and would come knocking.


    When the time came, regardless of whether they wanted revenge or wanted to do something, everything would be in their hands.


    "My lord, can I ask why?" Last night, when Xiao Jiu''an came back, he told him to look for the Evil Doctor and control her.


    This was different from their original plan. Originally, they wanted to follow the evil doctor into the Devil Sect, but now that they caught him, it would probably be impossible for them to follow the evil doctor into the Devil Sect.


    "I have injured the seven sons of the Devil Sect. Without the insanity of evil doctors, the seven sons of the Devil Sect will come knocking." Returning back last night, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t tell Li Yuan where he and Ji Yunkai had gone to.


    Similarly, he did not tell Li Yuan where he went last night and today.


    There were some things that he still couldn''t tell Li Yuan. After all, Li Yuan still leaned towards the Emperor. Before he had absolute confidence in herself, he wouldn''t easily reveal all of her trump cards.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C570

    If he could obtain her, he could obtain the world under the heavens.


    On a cold day, not to mention the long grass in front of the seven sons of the Devil Sect, two days and one night had passed. Not only did the grass not freeze to death, it even grew brighter and brighter.


    Thinking about it, with the warm blood and human body temperature, how could a grass with its strong vitality die so easily?


    Then, when the bronze masked Young Master heard that, she said: "The person is in the hands of the Prince Yanbei, I can only look for the Prince Yanbei for your matters."


    "Young Master, the evil doctor went out to look for medicine for your body. Now that something happened to him, you can''t ignore him." Qi Zi knew just how annoying Xiao Jiu''an was and didn''t dare to go look for him alone. He wanted the Ghost Face Young Master to appear first.


    However, he had brains and status, and even if he did not have anything, Qi Zi was not worried. If he died on the left and right, he would die, but the Sect Leader did not take Young Master back to the truth.


    "What, do you need me to teach you how this Young Master does things?" The Ghost-faced Young Master looked at Qi Zi, his voice still as gentle as ever, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was angry.


    "This subordinate does not dare, but Young Master''s actions, will definitely cause people''s hearts to turn cold." Although Qi Zi said he didn''t dare, his words were like a trap for the Ghost Face Young Master.


    "Who is the Prince Yanbei? He won''t do anything to the unbridled. As for you? If you want to live, go find the Prince Yanbei. If you don''t, stay there obediently. The Ghost-faced Young Master retracted her gaze and stopped looking at Qi Zi.


    Qi Zi was angry and angry, but he did not dare force the Ghost-faced Young Master with his current state. He could only threaten him, "If the Young Master does not care about our lives, then are we going to look for the Chief Protector and the others? I believe that Chief Protector is very willing to help us. "


    In the Devil Sect, the Young Master had almost no status, and as a person of the Young Master, he was naturally lower than others. Therefore, if there was anything that was not beneficial for them, they would be asked to do it.


    For example, if he were to probe Xiao Jiu''an, he would be in their hands. Normally, if the Young Master did not directly give the order, they could reject it. However, since they did not have a tough master, how would they dare?


    "Go." The Ghost-faced Young Master and the unconcerned Dao, they did not put the seven disciples of the Devil Sect in their eyes at all.


    The seven sons of the Devil Sect were gnashing their teeth. They helplessly went to the head protector of the Devil Sect. However, the head protector didn''t have the time to care about them at this time.


    "There are still eight days until the Promise of Ten Days that Prince Yanbei mentioned. I don''t have the time to meddle in your matters." After she had finished, he threw the seven disciples of the Devil Sect out. She didn''t care about the life or death of these seven disciples. In other words, in the eyes of the people of the Devil Sect, these seven disciples were already dead.


    After being thrown out in front of the chief protector, the seven disciples of the Devil Sect lost all their face. At this time, the seven of them no longer had the face to face with others and could only hide in a corner of the Devil Sect.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" This grass doesn''t seem to be going to die. " The youngest of the seven children, the seventh brother, peeled off his clothes and pointed at the grass on his chest. His tears were about to fall.


    This grass couldn''t be pulled out or cut. Could it be that they would live on for the rest of their lives?


    It would be good if they could live for a lifetime, but the longer the grass was, the deeper it went. How could they continue living when its roots reached their hearts?


    "Boss, are we really going to look for Prince Yanbei? If we go and find him, I am afraid there will only be death. " Prince Yanbei was a hero who rushed over to the battlefield, she would never show them any mercy.


    "If we don''t look for him, we won''t be able to survive." In the whole of Devil Sect, only the evil doctor was the doctor, and the relationship between the evil doctor and the Young Master was the best.


    "Why don''t we go find the Holy Maiden. Didn''t the Holy Maiden have enmity with the Prince Yanbei? It might help us. " The seven disciples of the Devil Sect were all people with more developed limbs than their brains. Only the second brother was able to use a little bit of his brain, but this time he used the wrong place.


    "Do you really think that she is our Holy Maiden? She was only found along the way by the Sect Leader and is still unwilling to obey him. Moreover, her own injuries are not yet healed and she can''t take care of herself, so how could she have the time to help us?" The eldest knew a bit more, and didn''t have a good impression of the new Holy Maiden, Ji Xin.


    "If we use the Prince Yanbei''s information to exchange for it, the Holy Maiden will definitely agree." The second brother was still unwilling to give up.


    Although they could die at any moment by licking their wounds, who would not want to live?


    "This ¡­" The boss hesitated, but in the end, he could not resist the other six and agreed. He could only nod his head.


    The seven of them did not dare to disturb the others and quietly came to beg Ji Xin.


    Under the healing from the berserk evil doctor, Ji Xin was already able to sit up. However, her lower body was still unable to move.


    "Holy Maiden, we have news of the Prince Yanbei on hand. We would like you to do us a favor." As a Holy Daughter who had no foundation in the Devil Sect, the seven disciples of the Devil Sect were quite polite to Ji Xin on account of their Sect Leader''s respect for her.


    "News from the Prince Yanbei? "Let''s talk about it first..." In the Devil Sect, Ji Xin didn''t pretend to be a naive and ignorant girl. She was her, the one and only Ji Xin.


    "The Prince Yanbei people are at Black Stone Mountain, they want us to hand it over to you. If you don''t, then send troops to attack us." The seven of them did not doubt it and told them everything they knew.


    From their point of view, they were all members of the Devil Sect. Since they had already brought out the news, shouldn''t Ji Xin help them?


    How about he help her? Would she have any credibility in the Devil Sect in the future?


    Although the people from the Devil Sect were called despicable, shameless, and ungrateful by the martial artists, they still had some basic credibility, especially towards their own people.


    Therefore, the Seven Scions of the Devil Sect weren''t worried at all about Ji Xin receiving the news, but they didn''t help them.


    "The Yanbei Army is here with their troops?" Ji Xin looked calm on the surface, but her heart was surging with emotions. She wished she could jump up and cheer.


    She knew that the Prince Yanbei would definitely lead her men to save her if he knew that something had happened to her.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C571

    Although Ji Xin''s thoughts were impractical, she still had a shrewd and shrewd mind. In her heart, she was happy, but her heart was filled with unease and surprise. Let alone the Seven Scion of the Devil Sect, even the Sect''s Sect Leader would be tricked by her in front of her.


    Seeing that Ji Xin was worried about the Devil Sect, the seven disciples of the Devil Sect quickly comforted her. "Don''t worry Holy Maiden, the Prince Yanbei cannot find our position."


    There were no animals, not even cockroaches, mice, and ants. She was trapped here, and other than waiting for the Prince Yanbei to come save her, there was really nothing she could do about it.


    The seven sons of the Devil Sect were used to seeing outspoken and outspoken female practitioners from the Jianghu. Who would have thought that their Holy Maiden''s reaction would be so huge? Ji Xin was frightened, as was Ji Xin''s scream.


    "Holy Maiden, look ¡­" The seven disciples of the Devil Sect were in a hurry to explain, so Ji Xin had no chance to look at the grass covering their chests.


    The moment Ji Xin called out, the people who were protecting or monitoring her immediately came in. Regardless of what the Seven Scions of the Devil Sect said, they were immediately thrown out.


    Once again, they were thrown out, not to mention losing face, they did not even have one last chance. At the moment, other than finding Xiao Jiu''an, they had no other choice.


    "We are going to find the Prince Yanbei. Even if we don''t die in the Prince Yanbei''s hands, we will be killed by the Sect Leader when we return. The Sect Leader will no longer trust us." The seven sons of the Devil Sect were sitting together with a deathly look on their faces.


    If Prince Yanbei did not save them, they could only wait for their deaths; if Prince Yanbei saved them, regardless of whether they sold out the Devil Sect or not, they would not be able to gain the trust of the Devil Sect. At that time, if the Prince Yanbei did not kill them, the Devil Sect''s people would also kill them.


    "Boss, why don''t we go find the Prince Yanbei? Once it''s cured, we can run. The world is so big, how can we not have a place to stay? " The one who made this suggestion was still number two of the seven sons.


    When he said this, the other six went silent, obviously agreeing with him.


    After all, no one wanted to die if they could live.


    The seven of them quietly left the Devil Sect. However, as soon as they moved, they were being watched. The people who were watching them were from the Devil Sect.


    Xiao Jiu''an wanted to use the Seven Scions of the Demon Sect to divide the Demon Sect, break into the Demon Sect, and lure their people in. The people of the Demon Sect also wanted to use the Seventh Son to find Xiao Jiu''an, and it would be best if they could take this opportunity to kill him.


    They clearly knew that Xiao Jiu''an was someone who promised to do what she said, and he said that she would definitely do it if she led her troops to surround Black Stone Mountain within ten days.


    Even if he was unable to summon enough troops within ten days, he would still be able to transfer Yanbei Army over with time. One must know that Black Rock Mountain was a place that didn''t care at all. Xiao Jiu''an had secretly sent troops here to train, so even if the emperor knew, he couldn''t say anything.


    Even if the Emperor found out afterwards and punished Xiao Jiu''an, their Demon Sect would not be able to recover.


    Facing such a troublesome opponent like Xiao Jiu''an, she would either not offend him. If she offended him, she would have to kill him, or else there would be endless troubles in the future.


    Qi Zi quietly left the Devil Sect, walked out of the black stone mountain, and came to the town. Just as he was thinking about how to find Xiao Jiu''an, a middle-aged man in grey stepped forward and said, "Are you guys looking for my Ninth Master?"


    "Ninth Master?" To be honest, the people from the Demon Sect only knew about the Prince Yanbei and not Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Just come with us." Disguised as an ordinary middle-aged man, Li Yuan couldn''t wait to kill the seven sons of the Devil Sect.


    The seven disciples of the Demon Sect gritted their teeth. They wanted to say a few harsh words to shock their opponent, but before they could even begin to attack, they realized that Li Yuan had released all of her inner strength.


    This was an expert! Even if the seven of them combined their powers, they still wouldn''t be a match for this person.


    Prince Yanbei''s martial arts were already very high, I never thought that one of his subordinates, an ordinary man, would be so strong, it is terrifying.


    The seven children of the Demon Sect did not dare say more words and obediently followed Li Yuan.


    Under Li Yuan''s lead, the group left the town and arrived at a manor at the foot of the mountain. The manor was not very big and there were very few people on the manor. It was clear with one glance that it was not an ordinary manor.


    When the followers of the Seven Scions of the Devil Sect saw this manor, they immediately sent out a message to their followers, telling them to surround it.


    Xiao Jiu''an was powerful indeed, but it was not like their Demon Sect did not have any powerful people. It was difficult to fight against four people with two fists, and as long as they brought enough people, taking Xiao Jiu''an down wouldn''t be a difficult task.


    Very quickly, the seven disciples of the Demon Sect followed Li Yuan into the villa and arrived at the Flower Hall. After waiting for a moment, Xiao Jiu''an appeared.


    "Prince, we seven brothers are here." Thinking about that day''s battle, they were taken down by the Prince Yanbei before they could even get close to him, and couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts. However, on the surface, they still had an arrogant look, to prevent themselves from being underestimated.


    "Where is your school''s address?" Xiao Jiu''an sat on the main seat and asked.


    "At Blackrock Mountain." This answer was known to the world, and the seven sons of the Devil Sect were not afraid either.


    "Lead the way." Xiao Jiu''an said.


    "Impossible!" The seven disciples of the Devil Sect rejected him without thinking.


    "It''s useless. Why would This King keep you here?" Xiao Jiu''an glanced at the seven sons of the Devil Sect and mocked.


    Didn''t these seven think that he was kind enough to not ask for anything in return and save their lives?


    Since when did the people of the Devil Sect become so naive?


    "Change it to another condition." The eldest of the seven said with his head held high.


    It was as if this was the only way that he would not be affected by Xiao Jiu''an''s might.


    "You all are things, yet you dare to negotiate with this King?" Xiao Jiu''an said carelessly.


    Those who knew him well would understand that he didn''t take these seven seriously at all.


    If he really wanted to know anything from these seven people, he would not sit here and talk to them. Instead, he would have them suppressed and interrogated.


    He was patiently sitting here, waiting, waiting ¡­

 C572

    Xiao Jiu''an was waiting, waiting for the followers of the Demon Sect to appear, waiting for the people of the Demon Sect to surround the place.


    The Black Stone Mountain was the territory of the Devil Sect. The Black Stone Mountain was full of secrets, no one knew where the Devil Sect was, and no one knew how many members there were in the Devil Sect.


    The Devil Sect was not some soft persimmon. How could they not make a sound when they were bullied? According to the Devil Sect''s character, they would definitely want to take the initiative and gain the upper hand. They would kill him before the army arrived.


    "You, what are you doing?" The seven disciples of the Devil Sect had a bad premonition and subconsciously backed off.


    "Master." A guard dressed in grey walked in.


    "Take them down." Xiao Jiu''an placed the tea cup to the side and said.


    "Yes." The seven of them stood back to back in a circle, forming a battle formation: "Prince Yanbei, you are not being kind by doing this, are you playing with us brothers?"


    The Seven Scions of the Demon Sect naturally would not care about two mere guards, but since Xiao Jiu''an was sitting right here, they basically did not dare to make a move.


    "Ninth Master, leave these people to me." Li Yuan who was hiding somewhere suddenly walked out.


    He didn''t care about the mere seven bugs.


    Once Li Yuan came out, the seven disciples of the Devil Sect clearly felt that the atmosphere in the room was abnormal, and hurriedly said, "Prince Yanbei, what exactly do you want to do? We seven brothers are sincerely looking for you to trade. "


    "Too noisy." Xiao Jiu''an said as she raised her hand.


    "Ninth Lord, don''t worry. I''ll deal with him now." With that, Li Yuan made her move!


    Twenty years ago, Li Yuan was the number one expert in the martial arts world. After twenty years of reflection, Li Yuan''s martial arts had advanced a step, and the seven disciples of the Demon Sect were not Li Yuan''s match at all.


    "Who are you?" The seven of them together, even in front of the top experts of the martial world, they still had the strength to fight, but facing this person, they were constantly being pushed back, unable to fight back at all.


    This person''s kung fu was not much worse than Yan Beizi''s.


    "Li Yuan!" These seven people were destined to be dead, so Li Yuan no longer hid her identity.


    "Li Yuan?" The seven disciples of the Devil Sect were startled for a moment, then looked at him with their eyes wide open, and said fearfully: "You, you are the Li Yuan from the Li Family?"


    These words were unclear, but Li Yuan understood what they meant.


    "That''s right, this old man is the Li Yuan from twenty years ago." In order to find the seven sons of the Devil Sect and in order to find them, he had put in a lot of effort.


    Today, he finally had his revenge.


    No matter what happens in the future, he, Li Yuan, would always accept Xiao Jiu''an''s kindness today.


    "No, impossible ¡­" Why are you with Prince Yanbei? "You are not..." The seven disciples of the Devil Sect retreated in panic, looking as if they had seen a ghost.


    Didn''t the Imperial Family look at Li Yuan?


    In the past, whenever Li Yuan left the capital to come to Black Stone Mountain, they would have received news in advance.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t received the news, but that the news they had sent out had been intercepted by Mo Qixi.


    Since Mo Qisha could find out the truth behind the Li Clan''s annihilation twenty years ago, how could he not be on guard?


    "What is not this old man?" Li Yuan originally wanted to kill the seven, but seeing that they wanted to say something, he held back.


    These seven people were completely extraordinary.


    "No, no, no, we don''t know anything." The seven disciples of the Devil Sect shook their heads. At this moment, they no longer dared to fight. All they wanted to do was to quickly leave.


    Although they didn''t say anything, the seven of them were clear about each other''s thoughts. The seven of them quickly exchanged glances, and after working together to block Li Yuan''s attack, the seven of them quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run?" All of you are too naive. " A hint of disdain flashed across Li Yuan''s face. Her body moved, and like a great roc spreading its wings, he pounced forward, with a single palm, he beat the seven of them to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    The seven members of the Devil Sect hastily rolled and crawled away as they screamed in fear, "We are not the ones to blame for what happened at that time. We were only following orders."


    "It was you guys who did it." Whether it was the person who gave the order or the person who made the move, he would clear them one by one.


    "We, we ¡­" The seven disciples of the Devil Sect wanted to explain, but no words came out.


    In the past few years, they killed countless people and relied on their good martial arts to back people up. They were never worried about getting revenge on others, but now that they bumped into a ghost, they actually met Li Yuan for revenge.


    "You deserve to die." Li Yuan''s wrist moved slightly, a sword light flashed, and seven people cried out in pain, their bodies covered in blood, they fainted on the ground.


    The guard stood at the side. Seeing that although Li Yuan''s attacks were ruthless, she did not take the lives of the seven people, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    They had not found the Devil Sect''s lair yet, so these seven were still useful.


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits." The anger in Li Yuan''s heart had not subsided, but she knew, killing these seven people was not enough, she could only avenge her family by slaughtering everyone.


    "Take them away." Li Yuan suppressed the killing intent in her heart and retracted her sword.


    The guard nodded his head and moved forward. Using a unique method, he tied up the seven of them and dragged them away, leaving behind a long trail of blood on the ground...


    "Ninth Master, they should be here soon. I''ll go out and take a look." After stabbing the bodies of the seven disciples of the Demon Sect with over a hundred swords, the grievances in Li Yuan''s heart eased up slightly.


    In the past, the seven sons of the Devil Sect had slaughtered his entire family. Today, he would return it back to the Devil Sect a hundredfold ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C573

    Things were developing exactly as Xiao Jiu''an had expected. Not long after Li Yuan left, news came from outside that their manor was surrounded by people from the Demon Sect.


    Although the Devil Sect did not send many people, they were not few either. To surround this manor, they would need at least three hundred people.


    "Chief Protector? You sure give This King face. " Xiao Jiu''an laughed in ridicule and said: "Since there is a misunderstanding, then let Chief Protector come in to discuss it."


    "You can leave now." Xiao Jiu''an said as she stood at the door.


    "He''s here?" Ji Yunkai opened the door and walked out.


    "Very pretty." Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes lit up, and she asked an irrelevant question.


    Ji Yunkai''s face immediately turned red, "Ninth Elder, let''s talk about proper business."


    "This King''s words are also true." Xiao Jiu''an was very serious, her expression extremely serious.


    Ji Yunkai was both angry and amused, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Ji Yunkai coughed lightly, using this to conceal her uneasiness: "Didn''t you say we should go? Let''s go. "


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an stepped forward and naturally held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand: "Let''s go."


    Ji Yunkai instinctively wanted to pull back, but because Xiao Jiu''an''s grip was too tight, she could not pull out. He tried to pull back a little, but in the end, he could only give up.


    In order to not let others see that their hands were clasped together, Ji Yunkai could only walk next to Xiao Jiu''an and hide her tightly clenched hands.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t say anything, but the slightly raised corner of her mouth revealed his good mood.


    This small manor was Mo Qixi''s property near the Black Stone Mountain. There was a secret road leading to the outside of the city. Now, the two of them were going to use that secret road to meet up with the army outside the mountain.


    Where did the army come from?


    It was naturally the army that Xiao Jiu''an had gone out to find a day and a night ago.


    These soldiers were not the Revelation''s, nor were they the Yanbei Army''s, but Beichen''s troops!


    As Beichen''s enemy, even if Xiao Jiu''an''s true identity was Beichen''s prince, he had no right to borrow troops from Beichen, much less transfer troops. However, do not forget, his relationship with Beichen''s great general, Liu Yuan, was very deep.


    It was true that he had no right to mobilize Beichen''s troops, but Liu Yuan, the great general, could. However, with Liu Yuan''s letter, as long as Xiao Jiu''an did not show her face, she could use Beichen''s troops on Black Rock Mountain as she wished.


    Beichen had originally been garrisoned in the Black Rock Mountain with only ten thousand men, all of them old and weak, sick or handicapped. However, before Xiao Jiu''an had moved, he had Mo Qisha contact Liu Yuan.


    One month ago, Liu Yuan ordered his subordinate to lead his deputy general to patrol the border, and coincidentally, during this time, a deputy general brought 5,000 troops to the Black Stone Mountain border.


    Of course, all of this was not a coincidence. There weren''t many coincidences in this world, and all of these coincidences were the result of deliberate calculations.


    Five thousand soldiers and horses was not a lot, but these five thousand people were the elite troops under Liu Yuan''s command. Not to mention fighting one against ten, fighting one against three was definitely not a problem.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai followed the secret path and quickly walked out of the vicinity of the black rock mountain. At the exit of the secret passageway, Mo Qisha''s men had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ninth Lord, the horse and the soldier token are here. Take a look." When Mo Qixi''s people saw Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai walking out, they hurriedly pulled their horses over.


    Along with the soldier token, he also gave Xiao Jiu''an an incomparably ugly mask.


    "Yes." After looking at the soldier token, Xiao Jiu''an handed it over to Ji Yunkai. As for the mask?


    He brought it himself.


    "I thought the mask was for me." The moment she saw the mask, Ji Yunkai instinctively thought that Xiao Jiu''an had asked her to cover his face with the mask.


    She was wearing a mask when she left the city, but when she reached the territory of the Black Rock Mountain, she took it off.


    She still remembered how exaggerated she was the moment Fei Xiaolei saw her face. She kept saying that she had lost, that she had lost, that she was so beautiful, and that she had lost by marrying Xiao Jiu''an.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Jiu''an beat up Fei Xiaolei that he finally settled down and didn''t dare to look at her face again.


    "Everyone in the world knows, Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s appearance is already ruined, you need to use a mask to cover your face. Right now, your mask is not the Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s." An additional identity was a form of protection for Ji Yunkai.


    "Prince Yanbei has never been a woman, and yet he is accompanied by a peerless beauty. Aren''t you afraid that people will misunderstand?" Ji Yunkai didn''t care about wearing a mask at all.


    The mask was just a tool to facilitate her actions. It was nothing more than a tool to carry out her needs, and it wasn''t uncomfortable for her to take it off. She was also used to taking it off as well.


    "Misunderstanding what?" Xiao Jiu''an asked, puzzled.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. You have a soulmate, and your Prince Yanbei''s Wife became the yellow flower yesterday." Seeing Xiao Jiu''an, who was wearing an ugly mask, unable to suppress the arrogance on her body, Ji Yunkai quietly looked up to the sky.


    How could the gap between humans be so large?


    Even though they were both big masks, when Xiao Jiu''an wore such an ugly mask, she still carried a lot more presence than her, and was even more attractive than her.


    Sure enough, there was a type of person who was born to be the focus of the crowd. It had nothing to do with appearances, their temperament was natural, just like Xiao Jiu''an.


    "This King does not need to be intimate with others, nor does he fear others'' words." It was enough for him to have a beauty, and he didn''t need more. Having one was good enough.


    After all, a creature like a woman was really troublesome. One Ji Yunkai was more than enough to give him a headache.


    Xiao Jiu''an got on the horse. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had not moved for a long time, she said: "Can''t you get on? Do you need This King''s help? "


    "No need." Ji Yunkai immediately rejected his.


    She was just thinking, what did Xiao Jiu''an mean by saying that he did not need to be close to her?


    There was nothing wrong with these words, but she kept having the feeling that when Xiao Jiu''an said these words, she had a deeper meaning, especially the latter half of her sentence, but ¡­


    She could not understand!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C574

    Beichen''s five thousand elite soldiers were already waiting at the border. The one leading them was the great general Wang Liu Yuan''s most trusted man, Xu Zian.


    However, even if he was Liu Yuan''s trusted aide, he did not know who they were going to listen to and who they were going to help at the border. It could be seen that Liu Yuan was very cautious in his actions.


    Sure enough, it was right to let Ji Yunkai wear a mask in the capital, otherwise who knows how many Raging Waves Butterflies would move closer to her.


    It had to be known that the citizens of Revelation were more open-minded towards unmarried women, but it was common for widows to remarry or leave their wives, and commoners in Revelation had long gotten used to it.


    "Yes, yes, Young Master Ming, this way please." The janissaries were completely scared out of their wits by Xiao Jiu''an. They no longer dared to look at Ji Yunkai and quickly led the way.


    Arriving at the army base, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai dismounted, and under the lead of the guards, they went to see Xu Zicheng.


    When they saw Ji Yunkai''s impeccable appearance, they only flashed for a moment and quickly recovered. They did not look at him the way they did at the hands of the janissaries, which made Xiao Jiu''an feel a little satisfied.


    "General, Young Master Ming is here." The janissaries walked forward, and led Ji Yunkai and to Xu Zicheng, and then retreated.


    "Young Master Ming, this is?" Xu Zicheng saw Ji Yunkai from far away, and her face showed some displeasure.


    This was the army. There was only one type of woman that could enter the army, and that was the military courtesan.


    There were some things that even if one knew them by heart, one should not expose them to the public and let others find out about them.


    The people from the Demon Sect could not find out who these people were, so the emperor of the Revelation would definitely be able to find out. He could not let the Revelation Emperor catch the evidence on the surface.


    As for the witness statement of the Devil Sect?


    If the emperor dared to use the testimonies of the Devil Sect''s disciples to prove that Beichen''s troops came because of him, he would dare to tear down the great hall and trample the emperor''s face beneath his feet.


    "She? A woman? " It wasn''t that Xu Zicheng looked down on women, but only a few women in this world had the ability to do so. That day, the only exception was the Queen of Sky Martial.


    "That''s her, a woman." Xiao Jiu''an naturally knew that it was not easy for a woman to establish a foothold in the army. Back then, Xiao Shiqing was able to obtain help from the army because of her own strength.


    Today, he could use Liu Yuan''s Soldier Symbol to help Ji Yunkai treat these people, but it would still make Ji Yunkai less confident.


    Ji Yunkai understood this logic, but she, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth after hearing Xu Zicheng''s words: "General Xu, you want your personal guard to fight with me?"


    The best way to convince these people was to beat them up. She could fight herself, but she couldn''t compare with the experts of the martial arts world. She wasn''t afraid of ordinary military men.


    "Alright." Xu Zicheng looked at Xiao Jiu''an, and seeing that he did not say anything, he agreed.


    He also wanted to see just how capable a woman could be if the King of Generals could bring out his token.


    If Liu Yuan knew what had happened today, he would definitely cry out in injustice. He had lent his weapon talisman to Xiao Jiu''an, so that it would be easier for him to handle the situation. He had no idea that Xiao Jiu''an would hand over his weapon to a woman.


    If he knew, he would ¡­ He would definitely still give the Soldier''s Medallion to Xiao Jiu''an. After all, he was Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Please." Ji Yunkai walked to the empty space and untied the vines around her waist.


    This vine was the one she had just sprouted. It was tough and full of vitality, but it was still within her control.


    "Lady''s weapon is quite unique." Xu Zicheng then started to size up Ji Yunkai, this time he was extremely shocked.


    A girl like this could simply rely on her face to survive. She didn''t need the ability to fight, let alone fight and kill with a man.


    "Miss really doesn''t have to work so hard." This was true. In Xu Zicheng''s opinion, this weak and delicate girl should be raised by her family, such as his daughter.


    "Everyone has their own aspirations. Children are not fish, how can they know the happiness of fish?" When she found out that Xiao Jiu''an had given her the five thousand soldiers and horses that she had borrowed from Beichen, her heart was not filled with fear, but with excitement.


    Compared to being locked in the backyard and waiting for a man to live her life, she wanted to do it all by herself. Only by doing this would she be able to live another life.


    If such a beautiful and vigorous girl was injured, it would be difficult for her in the future.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and did not say a word.


    If it was her from before, she might not be a match for Xu Zicheng''s janissaries, but now?


    She could control the vines, and weapons were an inch and an inch in length. She had complete confidence that her opponent would not be able to touch her.


    However, since General Xu had warned her to stop, she decided to stop and try her best not to hurt anyone.


    "Miss, sorry for offending you." The janissary stepped forward and bowed towards Ji Yunkai.


    After being soldiers for three years, the sow had fought with the mink cicadas. Although they were well-trained elites, they had a lustful personality, yet when he saw such a beautiful girl, he did not know where to put his hands and feet. Now he wanted to fight with such a beautiful girl, it would be a crime if he were to injure the girl ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C575

    There was a natural difference between men and women in the body, not to mention that men were revered in this world. Therefore, it was normal for Xu Zicheng and his personal guards to not take Ji Yunkai seriously.


    Although the personal guard obeyed Xu Zicheng''s orders and went forward to exchange blows with Ji Yunkai, he did not put Ji Yunkai in his eyes at all. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had made her move, the personal guard only hid and did not counterattack.


    Such a man is brave and unwise.


    With a "whoosh", the foot of the janissary was entangled. The janissary was completely caught off guard, and due to the inertia, he suddenly fell forward. Luckily Ji Yunkai had managed to change her direction in time and used the vines to pull him back, preventing him from falling down and eating shit.


    "Sorry." Ji Yunkai retracted the long vine, and listened to Xu Zicheng''s words to the end.


    "I ¡­" The janissary''s face was completely red. He wanted to say that he had yet to lose, but he just didn''t have the face to do so.


    "How is this possible?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The surrounding guards were all dumbstruck as they watched the scene unfold with wide eyes. They stared at Ji Yunkai as if they couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    It was inconceivable that they, General Liu''s janissaries, the janissaries chosen from thousands of miles away, would actually lose to a little girl.


    The janissaries were stunned on the spot, stunned for a moment.


    Xu Zicheng shook his head and said helplessly, "Thank you for being lenient, Miss." Xu Zicheng also felt embarrassed that his personal guard had lost to a little girl, but a person like him was not someone he couldn''t afford to lose.


    "General is too polite. It''s just a spar. We''re on the same side." Ji Yunkai was not modest, but she was not proud of herself either.


    "Lady, this whip of yours, I am truly impressed with how you use it to perfection." Only now did she see that although Ji Yunkai''s second whip was on the soldier''s back, it did not even manage to tear off the soldier''s clothes. This showed just how accurate her control of his power was.


    Hearing Xu Zicheng constantly praising Ji Yunkai, his janissaries were dissatisfied. A tall man could not hold it in and stood out: "General, please allow me to ask this lady for advice."


    "Step down." However, Xu Zicheng didn''t agree.


    Even if this girl was skilled, she wouldn''t have enough strength to back her up. Furthermore, this little girl wasn''t a soldier, so she didn''t need to be as good at fighting as soldiers.


    "General, it was Little Six who underestimated our enemy. We lost, we admit defeat, but we are unwilling." The big bloke said while holding his neck.


    The general''s janissaries were the general''s face. If the janissaries were beaten by a little girl, that was the general''s face. If they didn''t take back this face, how could they gain a foothold in the army?


    "To be defeated by the hands of a little girl, you all still have some face." Xu Zicheng felt uncomfortable that his personal guard had been defeated by a little girl, but it was common for soldiers to win or lose, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    In this world, there was no limit to the heavens. There was always someone stronger than you. It was normal for you to encounter someone stronger than you.


    "General, please give us a chance." The big bloke knelt down on one knee and pleaded.


    Ji Yunkai could tell that Xu Zicheng wanted to get back at him, if not he would have withdrawn his personal guards long ago. It was just that as a man, it was hard for him to speak, so he took the initiative and agreed.


    Ji Yunkai did not immediately agree. Instead, she looked at Xiao Jiu''an, asking for Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an slowly nod her head, Ji Yunkai knew that she had to give this face to Xu Zixian.


    Ji Yunkai took the initiative and said: "General Xu, I am only interacting with you for a bit, please allow me."


    "But you, as a girl ¡­" Xu Zicheng looked troubled.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head: "In the army, there are only soldiers, there are no men and women, and if I am unable to defeat them, I am not qualified to receive General Liu''s talisman."


    Before he came, Xiao Jiu''an had simply told her who these people were and who they belonged to.


    Although she was curious about the relationship between Xiao Jiu''an and the Great General Wang, she did not ask any questions.


    Ignorance is also a blessing. Sometimes knowing too much isn''t a good thing. There are some things that you don''t know, but you don''t need to know. Knowing too much will only harm yourself.


    "Good, you''re quite ambitious." This time, Xu Zian was sincerely praising Ji Yunkai.


    This girl really did have some ability. A person who relied on their ability to eat was more respected than someone who relied on their face to eat. Moreover, this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. With a beautiful face, without the ability to match it, she would only end up as the forbidden powerhouse.


    He had seen many pretty girls, but he had never seen many that had a good ending. If this girl had not slacked off, she would not have ended up in such a miserable state.


    "Young mistress, please ¡­" The big size man walked up the stage. This time, none of the people present dared to underestimate Ji Yunkai, and the big sized man did not dare to lower his guard. He was just afraid that he would be entangled by the strange long vine in Ji Yunkai''s hands.


    "Do you want to make the first move, or should I?" Ji Yunkai did not attack in a hurry, but said.


    "The lady is..." The big sized man spoke out, but before he could finish, the long vine in Ji Yunkai''s hand flew over like a tornado.


    The big bloke was shocked. He was forced to retreat and scolded: "You, you ¡­ "He broke his word."


    "No matter how cunning a soldier is, your family''s general did not tell you to cut the crap when you are on the battlefield. The enemy''s blade would not wait for you to finish." Using this opportunity, Ji Yunkai closed in step by step, forcing the big size man to have no power to retaliate.


    "We''re just sparring." Ji Yunkai waved the vines in her hand quickly, to the point where besides dodging, the big size man could not even find a single chance to do so.


    The big bloke was in a hurry to explain, but Ji Yunkai did not stop there, maintaining her own rhythm of attack: "Every fight, cut and flow is a battle."


    She knew very well that what she had to do today was not only to defeat Xu Zicheng''s janissaries, but also to let Xu Zicheng see her talents. Otherwise, even if she had to command these five thousand troops, Xu Zicheng would definitely listen to a woman''s orders.


    When she fought with her two janissaries, although it was just a fight, she used her combat skills on them. Ordinary soldiers might not be able to see it, but she believed that Xu Zicheng would be able to.


    Someone who could become a general was definitely not a simple person ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C576

    Just as Ji Yunkai had thought, Xu Zixian saw from Ji Yunkai not only the viciousness in her attacks, but also the calmness and scheming in her attacks against his enemies.


    No matter if it was his previous fight with Lil ''Six or the current fight with the big size man, Ji Yunkai would use his own intelligence to battle and fight for the upper hand.


    Although Xu Zicheng was still a little unwilling, he was not as repulsed as before.


    The people''s atmosphere in the Revelation was still considered open, but the women''s demands were still strict. The only thing she could do was to move within the boundaries of the rules, or to find loopholes in them. However, until now, the things she could do in Revelation was very limited.


    After Ji Yunkai used a fast and fierce attacking method to knock down the big sized guy, before she could even catch her breath, another strong man jumped out.


    He had fully expressed that what Ji Yunkai had said was the essence of the battle.


    These were Ji Yunkai''s own words. Forget about her being able to endure it, even if he couldn''t, he couldn''t slap his own mouth.


    Victory and defeat was a common occurrence, it was not scary to lose on the battlefield, but what was scary was to not be able to lose. According to the current culture in different countries, a woman''s heart was not big, so losing was a common occurrence, but...


    Ji Yunkai, she could afford to lose.


    Even if she won, she lost frankly and straightforwardly. She would not push the blame for her loss onto others.


    "Pah!" The moment the sturdy man''s wooden stick was in front of him, the vine in Ji Yunkai''s hand flew out and wrapped around the wooden stick, locking the wooden stick in place and blocking the attack of the wooden stick.


    Then, the gap in strength that a woman and man would have was laid out there. Although Ji Yunkai had used her strength to wrap around the wooden stick, she was unable to throw the wooden stick in the burly man''s hand into the air. She could only watch as the burly man took a step back and regained her freedom.


    After watching Ji Yunkai fight with another person for two rounds, the sturdy man knew very clearly that Ji Yunkai was better at attacking from afar, or perhaps the weapons in her hands were better at attacking from afar.


    However, he was disappointed. The long vine in Ji Yunkai''s hand was suitable for attacking from afar, but also suitable for fighting from a close distance. The long vine was very long, and would not work well in a limited range, but don''t forget, Ji Yunkai''s long vine was different. The new vine was still fresh, and she could completely control it with her own ability.


    No matter what angle the sturdy man''s wooden stick came from, Ji Yunkai would be able to block it first. In fact, when the strong man raised his hand, she could clearly calculate the angle and speed of his descent, and then, in the shortest time possible, he would give her the most appropriate counterattack.


    The robust man thought that he had the upper hand just because he was getting closer to Ji Yunkai, but he didn''t expect that he would be stopped by Ji Yunkai in the end to the point that he had lost his temper. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was able to catch her every move, the sturdy man became even more anxious, the speed at which he brandished the martial arts rod became faster and faster, but..


    The result was the same, no matter how fast the sturdy man swung the wooden stick, Ji Yunkai would be able to react in time.


    After a few hundred blows, although Ji Yunkai did not force the muscular man back, the robust man did not gain the slightest advantage. In fact, the wooden stick in her hand did not even touch the corner of Ji Yunkai''s clothes.


    However, the brawny man continued to fight with great difficulty. The spectators only felt a sense of satisfaction when they heard his words, as they started to cheer him on. The most exciting part of the fight was not the overwhelming pressure. The most exciting part of the fight was that the two sides were evenly matched.


    Although it had always been Ji Yunkai who had taken every move when she saw it, the surrounding soldiers were all watching with passion, wishing that they could also go down the stage and fight.


    Hearing the constant cheers from his colleagues, the brawny man was unable to get excited. He lost his temper even more after the fight. He took a step back and said, "I admit defeat."


    He had seized the initiative and attacked blindly, but he couldn''t do anything to a girl. He really didn''t have the face to win.


    "Thanks for the win." Ji Yunkai did not argue, and the outcome of the battle had not yet been decided. Regardless of the reason why the opponent admitted defeat, she had already won.


    Moreover, the opponent only focused on her attacks and had expended a lot of energy. As long as she turned her back to attack, the opponent would have no chance of winning. She believed that everyone present could understand this point.


    The brawny man admitted his defeat. There were still people who wanted to challenge him, but Xu Zicheng stopped him. "What an exquisite move."


    "I was just lucky." Ji Yunkai knew what Xu Zicheng was saying, but pretended to be confused and did not reply.


    "Miss, you just fought against Zhu Qi, and you were always a step ahead of him in blocking his attacks. Why was that?" Ji Yunkai pretended ignorance, and Xu Zicheng directly asked.


    In any case, they were rough people and couldn''t learn any roundabout way. If there was one that they didn''t understand, they could just ask directly.


    "It''s very simple. All of the moves have traces to them, and the moment you made your move, it was already destined that you would use this move. As long as I see him make his move, I will know where he is going to hit, how fast he is going to fall, I will prepare in advance." It was just mathematics. As a bookworm who could only see people through her studies, she wouldn''t even consider this much. Back then, she had read so many books for nothing.


    "I understand the direction of the attack, but what about the speed? "How can I be sure?" Those with a lot of fighting experience could do whatever they wanted. They knew where the opponent would hit with a raise of his hand, but the speed was not something they could control.


    "Very simple. Calculate." Calculate his speed, calculate the wind resistance, calculate everything that can be calculated.


    Beichen was a martial artist, the Revelation was a proverbial, and neither of the two countries valued math ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C577

    Calculus and everyone''s lives are related, all walks of life will be used. To build dams, to build ditches, to build bridges, to calculate precisely; to account for taxes, to allocate funds for departments, to calculate precisely; to calculate accurately the military budget and grain for soldiers; to calculate precisely, relatively speaking, not much, but it is not without necessity, for the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Justice to calculate precisely.


    Not to mention the various departments of the imperial government, even in all walks of life, mathematics was inseparable. From this, one could see the importance of mathematics, but the various countries still did not place any importance on mathematics.


    Now that Xu Zicheng had asked, Ji Yunkai actually wanted to have a good chat with Xu Zicheng, the role of arithmetic in the military, but ¡­


    Although as soldiers, they would obey orders, there was still a difference between following orders and going all out.


    With Ji Yunkai doing this, even if Xu Zicheng wouldn''t risk his life to help Ji Yunkai, he would still do things seriously. He didn''t have to do it because of Liu Yuan''s orders.


    "Rest assured General Xu, I will not hide anything." Ji Yunkai was not one of those famous families. She would not treat what she had learned as a personal property, she had received an education that allowed her to teach everything he had learned without reservation to others, and he would not worry about others learning what she had learned, and he would not be stepped on.


    "Let''s go, shall we?" With Ji Yunkai''s consent, Xu Zicheng didn''t delay any longer.


    He needed to finish things as soon as possible so he could let Ji Yunkai talk about the calculation.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai did not know whether the Demonic Sect had made their move or not, so going early would definitely be for the best.


    "I''ll go back first. You can take care of this." From the beginning till the end, Xiao Jiu''an did not interfere with Ji Yunkai''s decision. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had succeeded in making Xu Zicheng willing to work for her, Xiao Jiu''an left without worry.


    After all, it was better to be willing to do things than to only listen to orders.


    Other than the troops and horses of Xu Zian, there were also hidden guards protecting Ji Yunkai. He did not need to worry about Ji Yunkai''s safety.


    "Alright, I will be careful." Inside the camp, Ji Yunkai felt a sense of security, and was not worried that there would be any accidents.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an wanted to leave, Xu Zicheng did not urge him to stay. Although General Liu did not say anything and only told him to bring troops here, but Revelation''s Prince Yanbei was still at Black Rock Mountain, so he could more or less guess it, it''s just that ¡­


    As a subordinate, even if he had guessed some things, he wouldn''t be able to say a single word more.


    Xiao Jiu''an returned on the same path as before, and went back to the small villa from the secret path. Of the people in the manor, other than Xiao Jiu''an''s trusted aides, no one knew that he had left midway.


    Outside the manor, the members of the Demon Sect were still surrounding the manor. During the time that Xiao Jiu''an was gone, they had launched an attack once, but unfortunately, their first attack had ended in failure.


    Although there were not many people in the manor, every single one of them were skilled, and the people that Mo Qi Xi had arranged were not weak. With an expert like Li Yuan, it would not be easy for the people from the Demon Sect to charge in.


    Once Xiao Jiu''an returned, she reported the situation outside to him, "Ninth Elder, the situation outside is extremely bad for us. After the first wave of the demonic sect''s attack failed, they sent additional people, and all of them were experts."


    The three hundred followers that surrounded the manor were just ordinary thugs, the main force of the Demon Sect were the Chief Protector and a few others. After fighting with Xiao Jiu''an''s people, the Chief Protector decisively transferred another group of experts from the sect.


    Right now, there were more than twenty experts by the head protector''s side, their strengths were all above the Seven Scions of the Demon Sect, which showed how much the Demon Sect valued Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Let Li Yuan continue to drag it out." It would only be fine if Ji Yunkai brought the troops and horses over.


    With the five thousand soldiers and horses under Xu Zicheng''s command, regardless of whether they were ordinary disciples of the sect or great protector of the Devil Sect, everyone could only become a prisoner.


    "Yes, Ninth Master." With Xiao Jiu''an taking charge, the guards felt relieved.


    No matter what happened, as long as their prince was around, they wouldn''t be afraid.


    Outside, Li Yuan stood at the entrance of the manor, confronting the head protector of the Demon Sect. The people from the Demon Sect did not move, Li Yuan did not move as well.


    "Chief enforcer, it''s not good for us to continue this stalemate." When the people from the Demon Sect saw that the people at the manor were surrounded by them, they did not panic at all. Instead, their hearts were pounding, and they felt that the Prince Yanbei had some tricks up his sleeve.


    "I know that delaying is not good for us, but who among you can be Li Yuan''s opponent?" The chief protector of the Devil Sect glared at the person beside him with a gloomy face.


    The man''s face turned pale as he said dutifully, "Chief Protector, why don''t we attack together? No matter how strong Li Yuan is, he is only one person, with so many of us, even if we use up our energy, we can''t kill him off. "


    "Together?" The chief protector of the Devil Sect sneered.


    This was a good idea. Li Yuan''s reputation was too big, and she had enmity with the Demon Sect, so no one dared to face him alone. If everyone fought him together, then they would have nothing to say.


    "Fine, let''s attack together. No matter what, we must break through the defense line today and capture the Prince Yanbei." As long as the Prince Yanbei landed in their hands, a mere Li Yuan was not worth mentioning.


    The head protector of the Demon Sect ordered, other than the two great clan elders and a few old men, the rest of the people followed him to attack Li Yuan. With the head protector taking the lead, no one else had any objections.


    "Kill him!" The chief protector of the Devil Sect took the lead with more than ten experts following behind him.


    Seeing this group of people rushing over, Li Yuan was not worried at all. Instead, she was excited: "You came at the right time, this old man was just thinking of slaughtering you all one by one."


    If it wasn''t for Prince Yanbei''s orders to delay things as long as possible and not fight with the people from the Devil Sect, he would have killed all of the people from the Devil Sect long ago ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C578

    To be able to sit in the position of the Great Protector of the Demon Sect, the Great Protector''s martial arts were naturally not weak, and the people following behind him were also the experts of the Demon Sect. Although Li Yuan''s martial arts were of the first rank, after all, she was only a single person, so no matter how capable she was, she was unable to defend against a group of people who were attacking him together.


    Fortunately, Li Yuan had a lot of battle experience, and with the help of the guards at the side, she was able to get rid of her disadvantage in just a moment, but getting rid of the Devil Sect people would be difficult.


    Since he knew that Xiao Jiu''an had other tricks up her sleeves, Li Yuan was not in a hurry to kill them for revenge.


    At this moment, the orderly sound of horse hooves could be heard approaching.


    "Not good, the Prince Yanbei''s reinforcements are here." On Black Rock Mountain, besides their sect, there was no other organization that could gather a large amount of troops. On Black Rock Mountain, other than the various countries, no one else dared to challenge their sect.


    "Using numbers to bully the young? You must have kicked an iron plate. " Being surrounded and attacked by dozens of Demon Sect''s experts, Li Yuan did not manage to get anything good, it would be a lie to say that she was not angry, but it just so happened that this was the Demon Sect''s territory, no matter how unhappy he was, he had to endure it.


    But now?


    Their reinforcements had arrived. Based on his many years of experience, the number of reinforcements that had arrived was at least a thousand.


    Indeed, it was good to have armies in their hands, if the Great Demon Sect were to gather troops, they would only have 300 to 500 people, and the Prince Yanbei would have thousands of people.


    "Da Da Da ¡­" The sound of the horse''s hooves gradually drew closer. The people on top of the manor could already see the people charging at the very front. It wouldn''t be long before these soldiers arrived.


    "Brothers, stop these bastards, our reinforcements are coming." The people on top of the manor shouted. Each and every one of them was filled with fighting spirit and was exceptionally excited.


    "Chief Protector, what should I do?" The people of the Devil Sect were the opposite. Seeing that the Prince Yanbei''s reinforcements were getting closer and closer, they all revealed uneasy expressions, wanting to retreat.


    "Other than fighting, what else can we do?" The chief protector wanted to retreat, but how could they retreat with such a huge army behind them?


    He never would have thought that Xiao Jiu''an''s army would arrive so quickly.


    He clearly didn''t see any signs of an increase in Revelation''s troops, and had also informed the garrison troops of Revelation in advance. The moment Xiao Jiu''an wanted to use them, the garrison troops would inform them in advance.


    But he didn''t get any news yet, where did Xiao Jiu''an get the troops from?


    The Great Protector would never have imagined that Xiao Jiu''an would borrow a horse from Beichen and come here, not only the Great Protector, but everyone else would not think of this point, and Beichen had a blood feud, how could Beichen''s man help Xiao Jiu''an?


    However, this was the reality. No one dared to disbelieve him.


    The reinforcements got closer and closer. Even if the people from the Devil Sect didn''t have any experience, they knew that the reinforcements were at least several times more than the ones they had.


    They might have fought one-on-one, but the other side had a lot of people. If they were to fight in a group, they would definitely still be the ones fighting.


    Suddenly, everyone from the Devil Sect felt uneasy. They all quietly retreated, not daring to move forward.


    This was the difference between a prodigal son of a martial artist and a well-trained soldier. On the battlefield, no soldier would dare to retreat, not to mention, no soldier would dare to be negligent. Once they did, only death awaited them.


    However, the followers of the Devil Sect didn''t receive such training. When they encountered danger, they instinctively retreated and hid behind people.


    The head protector realized, in order to motivate the disciples, he shouted: "Everyone rush forward, charge into the manor, grab the Prince Yanbei, not only are there gold and silver beauties, the people behind you all do not dare to move, but if you all retreat, only death awaits you all."


    The head protector''s words were simple and crude, but it went straight to the heart. When the cowards heard it, they no longer hesitated and all rushed forward with their blades raised, "Chief protector is right, let''s rush in and capture the Prince Yanbei alive."


    "Brothers, let''s charge together. They only have a few dozen people. We just killed these dozens of people and we won."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With someone taking the lead, the people from the Devil Sect immediately became excited. Each and every one of them rushed forward with all their might as if they were on stimulants.


    There were only a total of fifty people in the manor. The people from the Devil Sect desperately rushed forward, but these fifty people simply could not hold on for long. Soon, a hole was torn open by the Devil Sect''s people. However, it was already too late for them to make any move. The followers of the Devil Sect rushed into the manor, and the pursuers caught up with them.


    "Kill them! Leave no one alive!" Ji Yunkai ordered as soon as she arrived outside the manor with her men.


    "Miss, the person inside seems to be Prince Yanbei." Xu Zicheng had been stationed at the border for many days, so he knew a little about the Black Stone Mountain.


    "So what?" Ji Yunkai turned her head and asked.


    "We, Beichen''s people and Prince Yanbei ¡­." Xu Zicheng wanted to explain, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Ji Yunkai: "The duty of a soldier is to obey, have you forgotten what you promised me before you came here?"


    Ji Yunkai knew that these words were enough for Xu Zicheng''s people to take action, but to make Xu Zicheng do the job, he still needed some other reason.


    Ji Yunkai continued: "In front of a common enemy, what''s the difference between joining hands temporarily? As long as we are the ones who ultimately reap the benefits. "


    Ji Yunkai''s words were ambiguous. Xu Zicheng, who didn''t know her identity, thought that she was speaking from Beichen''s perspective. He thought that Beichen had some sort of plan at Black Rock Mountain, or General Liu had some sort of plan at Beichen''s place.


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, combined with her own previous guesses, she was even more certain that General Liu and Prince Yanbei had some sort of deal to play.


    Xu Zicheng didn''t know what to say. He immediately ordered his soldiers to charge forward and kill everyone in the Devil Sect.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C579

    Xu Zicheng had brought a total of five thousand elite soldiers to the border, but at the moment he only brought a thousand men to the manor. The rest of the four thousand men were stationed in the mountain, which was the black stone field that the Devil Sect had to pass by.


    Although it was only one thousand people, it was still not a problem to deal with this mob of the Devil Sect. At least, Xu Zicheng didn''t put the Devil Sect in his eyes.


    Besides, the soldiers he brought out weren''t weak either. If they were to fight one on one, his men wouldn''t lose too badly.


    Xiao Jiu''an was their biggest enemy. If they lost face in front of Xiao Jiu''an, they would lose Beichen''s face.


    Xu Zicheng''s men pressed on, and the manor guards defended the last line of defense with all their might. The people from the Devil Sect were stuck in the middle, unable to advance or retreat, and suffered numerous casualties.


    Seeing this, the people from the Demon Sect shouted, "Chief Protector, these soldiers are too strong. We are not their match."


    "Where are they from?" They had never seen these soldiers before. They knew all the soldiers and horses stationed at the Black Stone Mountain, and they knew a little about their strength.


    These thousand people were more than ten times stronger than the veterans stationed here.


    "The one leading the troop is Xu Zian, and should be the one that was patrolling the border guards earlier, Beichen." Naturally, the Devil Sect had paid attention to the sudden appearance of five thousand soldiers and horses in Blackrock Mountain, but...


    These people stayed at the border for a few days, and only adjusted Beichen''s defenses, not interfering with the Black Stone Mountain at all. Furthermore, he had asked about news from Beichen''s mouth, and these soldiers only made regular patrols, with no other movements. Therefore, the people from the Devil Sect didn''t care about Xu Zicheng and his men.


    Who would have thought that such a disinterested troop would actually scam them to death in the end.


    "Why would Beichen''s troops help Prince Yanbei? Could it be that she''s the same as us, also here to capture the Prince Yanbei? You guys send people to scout things out. " The hatred between the Prince Yanbei and Beichen was shared by the rest of the world. Even if the Great Protector of the Demon Sect saw it with his own eyes, he did not believe that Beichen''s men would help him.


    "Great Protector is wise." The head protector''s eyes immediately lit up, under the cover of the church, he shouted while killing: "General Xu, our target is also the Prince Yanbei, we can temporarily cooperate."


    "General Xu, I know that you, Beichen, hate Prince Yanbei to the bones. Prince Yanbei is in the manor, we, the Demon Sect are willing to be her lackey, and fight for him, capturing him alive."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the words of the Devil Sect''s disciple, Xu Zicheng was tempted for a moment.


    Everyone knew that they, Beichen, would be the biggest opponent of the Revelation, and that they, Beichen, would be able to trample all over the Revelation. However ¡­ ¡­


    "What a joke, is the Prince Yanbei that easy to kill?" Ji Yunkai didn''t give Xu Zicheng the chance to think further, she took a step forward and said: "Let''s not talk about the Prince Yanbei''s strong martial arts, just say ¡­ ¡­"


    Ji Yunkai pointed to Li Yuan who was surrounded by dozens of Devil Sect experts but was still able to do it easily: "Even if we say that the number one expert of the martial arts world, Li Yuan, is here, you guys still won''t be able to do anything to Prince Yanbei."


    Xu Zicheng really didn''t notice Li Yuan''s existence earlier, but it was only when Ji Yunkai pointed it out that she realized it was Li Yuan.


    "Why is Li Yuan by Prince Yanbei''s side? Li Yuan is someone of the Emperor. " Those who knew a little about the affairs of the Revelation knew that the Emperor and the Prince Yanbei were at loggerheads, and that the Emperor would never send Li Yuan to protect Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Because the Black Stone Mountain is extremely profitable, and its benefits are so great that it could move the Emperor''s heart, and he is willing to temporarily shake hands with the Prince Yanbei." Ji Yunkai said mysteriously.


    In reality, she didn''t lie to Xu Zicheng. Black Stone Mountain was indeed a good mountain, but most people just didn''t discover it.


    Hearing that, Xu Zicheng''s heart tensed up, and was even more certain that General Liu had sent him here because he had other plans and he also had other plans to help Xiao Jiu''an.


    He then turned to his subordinates and said: "Don''t be fooled by the people from the Demon Sect. I, Beichen, will take this Black Stone Mountain, and all the people from the Demon Sect will be killed."


    No matter what kind of benefits Blackrock Mountain had, he would first drive away the local boss snakes, then occupy the mountain, and then slowly scheme. As for the Prince Yanbei and the Revelation''s Emperor?


    I''m sorry, but they, Beichen, have taken down the Black Stone Mountain first. Even if Beichen and the Prince Yanbei wanted to get involved, they could only do so in person.


    In an instant, he had thought things through and made the arrangement that would benefit him the most. Even Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but admire Xu Zicheng.


    Those who could achieve the position of general were not idiots. No matter how stupid they were, they could only be martial artists. Without enough brains, they could not become the King''s trusted aides.


    Xu Zicheng was truly a good person. No wonder Liu Yuan had entrusted the matter of the Black Stone Mountain to him.


    When Beichen''s soldiers heard Xu Zicheng''s words, they knew that the reason they killed the people of the Devil Sect was for Beichen''s benefit and not to help Xiao Jiu''an, so they didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" The people from the Devil Sect immediately panicked. All of them looked at each other in confusion ¡­


    Previously, Beichen did not say a word, but why did Xu Zichao suddenly say that he wanted to take over the Black Stone Mountain?


    Black Stone Mountain is such a crappy place, when did it become so eye-catching?


    "Damn it, we''ve fallen into their trap." At this point, if the Great Protector of the Devil Sect still didn''t understand, then he would be stupid.


    They thought that they had cleverly borrowed the Seven Scions of the Demon Sect to find the whereabouts of Prince Yanbei, but they did not know that Prince Yanbei had long set up a trap for them, lured them over, and even used Beichen''s hand to annihilate all of their main forces.


    Although these hundreds of people couldn''t shake the foundations of the Demon Sect, with Beichen''s army and the troops that the Prince Yanbei might send over, would the Demon Sect still be able to retaliate?


    "Chief Protector, what should we do now?" When everyone heard the head protector''s words, they immediately panicked, not knowing what to do.


    They were good at robbing and killing, but they were not good at these things.


    "I don''t know. Send a message to the sect leader first and have him come back to take charge of the situation." After calming down, the chief protector might be able to think of a way to deal with this situation. However, the current situation did not allow him to calm down and think. The only thing he could do was to ask for help.


    And that was exactly what Xiao Jiu''an wanted.


    He had spent so much effort just to lure the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader out ¡­


    If you want an extra chapter, it''s too late, Nine says.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C580

    Under the command of Xu Zicheng, a thousand elite soldiers were like tigers, instantly pulling apart the Demon Sect''s defenses and splitting up their forces to deal with the people from the Demon Sect one by one. Even the people who were besieging Li Yuan earlier were forced to scatter.


    "Hero Li, I''ve said it before. We only need to capture the Chief Protector. The other people''s lives don''t matter." Especially the ordinary disciples, Xiao Jiu''an had no intention of keeping them alive.


    Seeing how the fallen believers were getting bigger and bigger, the experts of the Devil Sect understood that the reinforcements they were waiting for wouldn''t come, but they couldn''t say these words now because they would lose even faster if they said them out.


    "Chief Protector, we''ll cover up and protect you as you leave." The head protector gritted his teeth and said.


    Given the current situation, if they could go out alone, they could go out alone. As for the others, they shouldn''t think about it.


    The head protector didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the corpses on the ground and finally said helplessly, "Don''t worry. I will definitely take revenge for my brothers."


    "Chief Protector, quickly leave!" When his trusted aide heard this, he nodded heavily.


    Under the summon of his trusted aides, the remaining experts of the Demon Sect tried to entangle Li Yuan with all their might, disregarding life and death, just so that the Chief Protector could kill them all.


    "He''s going to run." Ji Yunkai and Xu Zicheng sat on horseback, taking in everything that was happening on the stage. The moment the head protector moved, they discovered it.


    "He''s run away. He can''t walk too far." Xu Zicheng said with a contemptuous expression.


    A motley crowd, so what if they were strong? One can never go to the end.


    Ji Yunkai knew that Xu Zicheng had already arranged the archers at the exit, so she didn''t say anything more, and coldly watched as the head protector desperately rushed out of the encirclement.


    In any case, he had already made it out, so he would have to come back eventually.


    "Bastard." Li Yuan scolded angrily, but she could only watch as the chief protector left.


    Under the condition that the experts from the Devil Sect were willing to sacrifice their lives to pave the way, the head protector finally killed his way out, and as long as he raised his foot, he could leave the perimeter of the manor. However, halfway through, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Xu Zicheng and Ji Yunkai.


    The long sword flew through the air, striking directly at Ji Yunkai. According to the Chief Protector''s speed, Ji Yunkai knew that Xu Zicheng would not be able to dodge.


    With a ''pa'' sound, the moment the Great Protector''s sword pierced towards Xu Zicheng''s face, the long vine in Ji Yunkai''s hand flew out and wrapped around the Great Protector''s sword.


    He didn''t know what material the vine was made of, but even if it was wrapped around the sword, the blade of the sword wouldn''t be able to harm it in the slightest. Before the head protector could react, Ji Yunkai suddenly retracted the vine.


    Suddenly losing his support, the head protector fell to the ground. At the same time, Xu Zicheng''s personal guards also reacted, they all stepped forward and raised their spears to block the head protector.


    The head protector was not bothered and allowed the long spear to hit him. He only raised his head to look at Ji Yunkai and asked, "A woman?"


    Obviously, he hadn''t thought that it would be a woman who would block his path at such a critical moment. It was a woman that he didn''t take seriously.


    "Yes, it''s a woman. You have an objection." Ji Yunkai was already used to it, the men here did not take women seriously.


    There was no need for her to explain. She only needed to prove it through her actions.


    "You look very much like the Holy Maiden we taught." The chief protector looked at Ji Yunkai, and the more she looked, the more familiar he felt that Ji Yunkai was.


    "Who is your Holy Maiden? You actually look like me? Could she be my father''s illegitimate daughter? " She was of the same father and mother as Ji Xin, and their mother was also a sister.


    "Nonsense, my Holy Maiden comes from a famous clan." The Chief Protector had come into contact with Ji Xin more often. From his point of view, he rather admired Ji Xin.


    "Oh... "Then she''s not my father''s illegitimate daughter." Ji Yunkai said without a care. Her expression was open and upright, her posture was generous, without a trace of her daughter''s flirtatiousness.


    At first, the Chief Protector thought that the two were similar, but now, he felt that they were different. Their expressions, actions, and temperament were all completely different.


    Ji Yunkai was afraid that the head protector would figure out her identity, and say: "General Xu, take her away."


    "Take him away." Xu Zicheng didn''t want to talk to the people from the Devil Sect, so he ordered the guards to escort them down.


    The Chief Protector did not resist, but the moment the guard closed in, the Chief Protector suddenly moved. No one saw him move, they only saw him snatch the guard''s weapon, turn around, and use his long spear to strike at the horse under Xu Zicheng''s crotch.


    Ji Yunkai had noticed it at the first moment and she had accurately calculated the position and strength of the chief protector at the first moment.


    The head protector''s speed was too fast, so fast that even if she knew how to counterattack, she could not block his attack at the first moment. The head protector''s speed was too fast, and his angle was too tricky, her speed far could not keep up with her calculations, nor could she keep up with the head protector''s attack speed.


    This was the difference between an expert and an ordinary person. She had an extremely high advantage when fighting against ordinary people, but she did not have any advantage when fighting against an expert.


    In the face of absolute strength, all her calculations and calculations were useless in front of an expert. She could only watch helplessly as the chief protector used a long spear to forcefully pick out Xu Zicheng.


    Xu Zicheng and his personal guards also noticed the Chief Protector''s actions at the first moment. They might not know what the Chief Protector would do, but they knew it was dangerous.


    However, it was still as they had said. In front of absolute strength, even if they knew what the Chief Protector wanted to do, they could only look on helplessly without being able to retaliate ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C581

    The most helpless thing in this world is not being unable to retaliate, but being able to. Furthermore, even if you know what to do, you are too late ¡­


    Not only was Ji Yunkai too late, even Xu Zicheng was too late.


    In the instant that the head protector''s spear pierced towards Xu Zicheng, Ji Yunkai gave up on blocking it. Instead, she chose to use another method ¡ª ¡ª Using violence to suppress violence.


    He clearly did not use much strength, but the vine on Ji Yunkai''s hand seemed to have come to life as it lightly flew out and wrapped itself around the chief protector''s arm. If not for the fact that Ji Yunkai''s strength was too small and the horse was running forward, there was a high chance that the chief protector would have been pulled by Ji Yunkai and thrown into the air.


    "Damn it!" The chief protector took out a dagger and turned around to slash at the long vine on his arm, but it was useless. The long vine seemed to have grown eyes as it avoided it at the first possible moment.


    "What the hell." The head protector was shocked. He felt that something was amiss, but at the moment, he had no time to think about it. He could only assume it was a mistake.


    Once again brandishing the dagger, he wanted to cut the vine, but before he could do so, Ji Yunkai released his blade and the vine flew towards him and wrapped tightly around his body.


    The head protector who was entangled by the vines paused, but it was this pause that allowed Xu Zian''s personal guards to catch up to him. Witnessing the great protector''s abilities, the personal guards did not hold back this time. Taking advantage of the head protector being tied up, they went forward and shot. They then pierced the head protector''s shoulder and thigh.


    This move would not take the life of the head protector, but it would leave him powerless to retaliate.


    "Ahh ¡­" The head protector screamed and fell to the ground. His eyes were bloodshot.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would lose to an inconspicuous woman in the end.


    The head protector laid on the ground like a dead dog, vines were still wrapped around his body. Seeing Xu Zicheng and Ji Yunkai coming over on horseback, the head protector stared at Ji Yunkai and asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    "You have no right to know." Ji Yunkai had his personal guards tie up the Chief Protector and return the vine to her. She warned the guards, "Take care of him, don''t let him die for now."


    They still had to rely on their chief protector to find the location of the Devil Sect. If their chief protector died, they would be in a lot of trouble.


    "Yes." The personal guards of Xu Zichao were all shocked by Ji Yunkai, and followed her orders without hesitation.


    After settling the Chief Protector, Ji Yunkai and Xu Zicheng returned to the manor. At this moment, the battle situation had become clear. More than half of the people of the Demon Sect had died, and only a few of the main forces were fighting alone ¡­


    Ji Yunkai and Xu Zicheng were not in a hurry to go in, only until all the followers of the Devil Sect were subdued did they dismount and walk towards the manor with the Great Protector of the Devil Sect tied up behind them.


    When Li Yuan saw Ji Yunkai and Beichen''s commander standing together, her pupils dilated, but she was smart enough to say nothing.


    He knew that Prince Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Wife were not simple, but he never thought that they were not so simple. To be able to get Beichen''s people to interfere in this matter, was truly terrifying.


    Li Yuan could not help but think, would Prince Yanbei and Beichen really fight to the death?


    If the two sides really did not give up, why would Beichen''s people help Prince Yanbei? Could it be...


    Li Yuan did not dare to think further. He was afraid that if she continued thinking about it, the Prince Yanbei would kill him and silence him.


    Ji Yunkai and Xu Zicheng brought their great protector into the Flower Hall. Upon entering, they saw Xiao Jiu''an quietly sitting in the Flower Hall reading, as if she did not care about what was happening outside.


    With his bearing and confidence, ordinary people would not even be able to compare to him. Even Xu Zicheng had to say, this man was truly worthy of their respect.


    He didn''t need to speak, he didn''t need to move, he didn''t even need to look at anyone. If he just sat there, no one would dare to look down on him, no one would even dare to look straight at him.


    This man was too terrifying.


    Xu Zicheng secretly took a deep breath, only then did he manage to calm his flustered heart, and called out: "Prince Yanbei."


    "Done?" Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even raise her head as she gently flipped the pages of the book with her powerful and slender fingers, looking at the contents earnestly.


    Obviously, he really didn''t care about what happened outside.


    "Unravel..." At that moment, Xu Zicheng felt like he was facing General Liu, and almost felt like a subordinate reporting the results to his superior, Xiao Jiu''an.


    Fortunately, he managed to react in time and stopped himself from talking. "Prince Yanbei, I caught the head protector of the Demon Sect. Can you tell me what you want to do now?"


    "Leave the people behind, you can leave now. As for the rest, you have no right to know. " Xiao Jiu''an still did not look up at Xu Zicheng. Other than showing off to Xu Zicheng, she also didn''t want him to recognize that masked man.


    Although Xu Zicheng would definitely have some doubts, as long as there was no evidence, Xu Zicheng wouldn''t dare to think too much or even think too much about it.


    If Xu Zicheng thought too much, he would only cause the death of General Liu and himself.


    "Prince Yanbei, here ¡­ I don''t think there''s anything I can''t know. " The strong were respected, he had five thousand men and horses in her hands, she could walk unhindered on Black Rock Mountain, the Devil Sect did not dare to underestimate him, and neither could Xiao Jiu''an.


    With a "pa" sound, Xiao Jiu''an put down the book in her hands, glanced at Xu Zicheng and said indifferently, "This king believes that General Liu must have told you before you came that you only need to do something."


    "What''s in the Black Stone Mountain?" Xu Zicheng knew that he shouldn''t ask too much, but the Prince Yanbei had to give him a name, otherwise how would he explain herself to the people below?


    Although he had vaguely guessed that the Black Stone Mountain was a profitable place, he had guessed that since the Prince Yanbei did not personally admit it, he would not be able to be at ease, nor be able to confidently and confidently convince her soldiers.


    The hatred towards Prince Yanbei that Beichen''s men held towards him was etched deep in his bones. If Prince Yanbei didn''t give him a suitable reason, he was afraid that the people below him would not be satisfied.


    Furthermore, he could not guarantee that his subordinates would be loyal to him. Ordinary soldiers were like dragons and snakes, and no one knew who was in there. If there was no good reason, then General Liu''s political enemies would definitely not miss this opportunity to impeach General Liu.


    As a subordinate, he had to think for his master ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C582

    They were all troops, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t need Xu Zicheng to say anything, and immediately understood Xu Zicheng''s intentions.


    In order to let Beichen use these five thousand people more easily, Xiao Jiu''an said generously: "Black Rock Mountain has a special type of ore that is extremely useful. General Xu will know when the time comes."


    Even if General Liu''s political enemies knew that General Liu was secretly cooperating with the Revelation, they would not dare to act rashly until the matter was settled.


    Seeing that the chief protector of the Devil Sect didn''t seem to be lying, everyone present understood that the Devil Sect was not aware of this matter. Or rather, it was possible that Black Rock Mountain really had nothing at all. They were tricked by Xiao Jiu''an.


    However, Xu Zicheng trusted Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an would never lie, he said that there was definitely something inside the Black Rock Mountain, it was just a matter of how much it was worth, and this was exactly what Xu Zian was not worried about, he just needed to confirm that there was something inside the Black Rock Mountain.


    "Prince Yanbei, we will be taking our leave too." Xu Zicheng didn''t want to interact too much with Xiao Jiu''an in order to not cause misunderstandings.


    "Bye." Xiao Jiu''an swept her eyes across Ji Yunkai, but did not say a word.


    With Ji Yunkai by Xu Zicheng''s side, he believed that the five thousand strong army would listen obediently.


    Ji Yunkai was a very smart woman. With her methods and General Liu''s Military Talisman, it would not be a problem to fool Xu Zicheng.


    Even if he couldn''t fool them, it didn''t matter. At worst, he could just use the military talisman to forcefully transfer troops. If he wasn''t willing, then he would have to listen to all the orders.


    Only, if he was unwilling, he would definitely cause trouble for Liu Yuan. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Xiao Jiu''an would not choose to do this.


    Ji Yunkai did not say a single word from start to finish, and in the end, did not even say a single word as she stood by Xu Zicheng''s side, as if she was an outsider.


    Xu Zicheng had originally suspected that Ji Yunkai was related to the Prince Yanbei, but seeing that the two didn''t even exchange a glance, he couldn''t help but blame himself for overthinking.


    General Liu was not stupid, why would he give the military emblem to someone related to the Prince Yanbei? Even if General Liu was the Great General King, he would not have a good ending if he was caught red-handed.


    Xu Zicheng left the small manor with his men. As for the corpses that were strewn all over the manor? Xu Zicheng pretended not to see it.


    He helped the Prince Yanbei beat up someone, and they even need his help to collect their corpse?


    Once Xu Zicheng left, Li Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "Ninth Elder, what do you want to do?"


    Regardless if he was willing or not, Li Yuan had helped the Revelation Imperial Family for more than twenty years. From the bottom of his heart, he treated himself as someone from the Revelation, and seeing Xiao Jiu''an borrowing Beichen''s troops, and even clearly wanting to give Beichen the benefits, Li Yuan felt slightly uneasy.


    He kept having the feeling that Xiao Jiu''an was playing a big game of chess, but he couldn''t understand what was going on inside Xiao Jiu''an''s gourd.


    "Don''t tell me you were naive enough to think that just the few of us could destroy the Devil Sect?" Xiao Jiu''an did not answer, but asked instead.


    "But, Beichen ¡­" Summon Beichen, okay?


    Could it be that they were luring wolves away with a tiger?


    "Do you have the ability to transfer troops from the Revelation?" If Li Yuan had the ability, she wouldn''t have to rely on him to take revenge.


    "Can''t the Yanbei Army do that?" Xiao Jiu''an had a weapon in her hand, why did she use Beichen''s army? Beichen did not have good intentions towards them.


    "The Yanbei Army that left Yanbei?" Xiao Jiu''an''s words had no beginning or end, but Li Yuan understood.


    Unless the emperor agrees, Yanbei Army cannot leave Yanbei. Once Xiao Jiu''an transfers troops on her own, the emperor will find out ¡­


    Although the emperor may not be able to do anything to Xiao Jiu''an, it was still a lawsuit after all.


    Li Yuan sighed heavily, he realized that she had actually been persuaded by Xiao Jiu''an.


    Other than Beichen''s army, they had no other choice. The troops of the Revelation could not be transferred, but the troops of the Sky Martial?


    The troops of the Sky Martial were able to fight on the battlefield, but they did not have much chance of winning against the ferocious Devil Sect followers.


    "Something that might or might not be important." Thinking about what Ji Yunkai had said, even Xiao Jiu''an was not sure. What exactly was the "oil" that Ji Yunkai had said worth?


    At least, he now knew that it could burn, so he had no use for it.


    If Ji Yunkai knew, she would definitely be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    Oil! Important strategic resources, how can they be useless?


    However, after thinking about it carefully, it was true that oil was not of much value at the moment. Although it could be used on the battlefield, it was not worth spending a lot of manpower and resources on it.


    However, none of this was important. He could just use this name to take care of the Devil Sect''s nest.


    Outside the manor, Xu Zicheng was also asking Ji Yunkai this question, "Miss, what exactly is in the Black Rock Mountain?" Looking at the appearance of the Prince Yanbei, it seemed to be very important?


    But if it was gold, silver and iron ore, would the Prince Yanbei give it to them so easily?


    If it wasn''t gold, silver, or iron ore, what else could it be?


    Xu Zicheng was indeed very curious, but he knew that there were some things that he couldn''t know now.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head, and said: "I am not too sure about the specifics, but it is very useful." At the very least, it was very useful in her eyes. Even if it was used on the battlefield, it would still be a great weapon.


    But she couldn''t say it until she found it, or it would lead to more trouble.


    "I understand, I will protect the black rock mountain and not let anyone enter." Xu Zicheng was a smart person, so she didn''t ask too much.


    Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and followed Xu Zicheng to that black stone mountain.


    The Black Stone Mountain was very big, but there were no small number of five thousand people. They could not touch every corner of the Black Stone Mountain, but they could block the path that connected the Black Stone Mountain to the outside.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C583

    Earlier, when the four thousand people had entered the Black Rock Mountain, they had caused quite a commotion. The people from the Devil Sect had received the news immediately, but did not dare to act rashly.


    Four thousand men was not a small number. The Devil Sect did not have the confidence to slaughter them all. Even if they had the confidence, they would not dare make a move, Beichen was not just a small army, if they killed him now, when Beichen called for more troops, what would happen?


    When they thought about the distress letter that the head protector had sent, the people from the Demon Sect immediately understood that Beichen was interfering with their relationship with Xiao Jiu''an, and was clearly standing on Xiao Jiu''an''s side.


    "What do we do now? Could it be that we need to leave the Black Stone Mountain? "


    "When is Sect Leader coming back? "Although we won''t be able to get out for three to five years and won''t starve to death, if people find out, they might think we''re afraid." Although they were truly afraid, they could not let others know.


    "Prince Yanbei is truly hateful, how did he manage to persuade Beichen to send out her troops? We haven''t had any news of this at all. "


    "This is only Beichen''s army, will the Prince Yanbei still send troops over? When the two armies are here, we won''t be able to retreat even if we want to? "


    "After Beichen and Revelation''s troops enter Black Stone Mountain, Sky Martial will definitely not fall behind." There would definitely be benefits if someone tried to rob the place, and even if Sky Martial didn''t know anything, he would definitely be mixed in, lest he didn''t have their share of the benefits later on.


    This was human nature. No one cultivated a thin field, and everyone fought over it.


    "Sect Leader, do you have any news on your return?" Could it be that we can only wait here for our deaths? Or should we hand over the Holy Maiden to pacify the anger of the Prince Yanbei? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The people of the Devil Sect were all frightened by the five thousand elite soldiers of Xu Zicheng. They were all flustered and worried as they kept talking. The more they talked, the more flustered they became.


    The Young Master with the ghost-mask, saw the people below talking nonstop, but she did not have any practical suggestions. Her eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule, and said in a neither light nor heavy tone: "No matter what Xu Zixian did to us, we should send a message to Beichen first, even if it''s Beichen''s idea, we are not afraid. No matter which country''s imperial court it is, it is not possible for it to be an iron board, no one can oppose it."


    Even if he couldn''t take Xu Zicheng''s life, he could force Xu Zicheng to stop.


    The imperial government was indeed very powerful, but it was not that frightening. As long as the imperial government was used to handle matters of the imperial government, it would not be difficult.


    "Good idea, Young Master." Although the people from the Demon Sect were not aggressive by nature, they truly respected and respected martial arts. They did not regard the Ghost-faced Young Master who did not know any martial arts as a threat, but even so, they were convinced of the capabilities of the Ghost-faced Young Master''s brain.


    Their Young Master''s brain was truly good, stronger than all of them combined. Sometimes, they just couldn''t not listen to him.


    "Where''s the Prince Yanbei? Young Master is a strong enemy, unless she is eliminated, our Devil Sect will not be at peace. " Prince Yanbei was not only a strong enemy, but also very difficult to deal with.


    To be honest, they did not have much enmity with Prince Yanbei, at most they only had the Holy Maiden that they kidnapped, almost killing him and tearing him down.


    But, wasn''t Prince Yanbei''s Wife still alive? Furthermore, the Prince Yanbei had taken down their respective branch sects in the Revelation, and killed everyone in the school.


    His life was the life of the Prince Yanbei''s Royal Concubine.


    They had lost so many people, yet they did not cause trouble for the Prince Yanbei. Instead, the Prince Yanbei found trouble for them.


    In the eyes of the bronze masked Young Master, Xiao Jiu''an was just a single person.


    Powerful and difficult to deal with, it was best not to make an enemy out of it. If he had to make an enemy out of it, then ¡­


    If it was him, he would choose not to retaliate and let Xiao Jiu''an vent her anger.


    After all, Xiao Jiu''an had the Yanbei Army in her hands, so no matter what they did, they could not stop him.


    But the Ghost-faced Young Master knew, the Demonic Sect would not do that, and he would not allow the Demonic Sect to back down.


    Only when the two tigers fought, would there be a chance for survival and a chance for a new life. Even if the Demon Sect wanted to make peace with the Prince Yanbei, he would destroy them.


    He definitely had to let the devil sect and Prince Yanbei fight, as for the outcome, it had nothing to do with him, as long as he found a way out for himself it was fine. As for the Prince Yanbei and the Demon Sect?


    What did their lives have to do with him?


    "Then what should we do?" When the people from the Devil Sect heard this, they immediately panicked.


    If even the Young Master had no way, then there was even less of a way.


    "The only thing that can barely restrain him is the Revelation ¡­ However, the heavens are high and the earth is far away. Even if the Revelation Emperor had wanted to, she would be unable to do anything to the Prince Yanbei at this time. The Prince Yanbei can only be left to the Sect Leader to deal with, and the Sect Leader will kill him. " If someone died, there would be no threat, but Yanbei Army would definitely not let the Devil Sect off.


    This, the Ghost-faced Young Master did not say, he believed that the Devil Sect''s people could not have thought of this.


    When the Demonic Sect members heard this, their eyes lit up ¡­


    Young Master''s words are very reasonable!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C584

    Xiao Jiu''an''s men did not stay idle either. They had captured the seven sons of the Devil Sect and the head protector of the Devil Sect, and were currently torturing them, attempting to get the headquarters of the Devil Sect out of their mouths.


    The position of the seven disciples of the Demon Sect in the Demon Sect was obviously not high. After torturing them several times, they had said a lot of things, but they were all nothing important. At least, to Xiao Jiu''an, the things they said were useless.


    At least, the headquarters of the Devil Sect?


    Revenge was his conviction and the motivation to continue living until now. Even if he was not happy at all after killing these seven people, he would still do it.


    Back then, the seven disciples of the Devil Sect had stabbed his family a few times, but he had only cut up a few of them.


    That day, everyone on the manor heard the miserable cries that came from the torture chamber. The screams did not stop until the sky had brightened.


    However, the manor did not take it seriously. He slept as usual at night, and when he woke up the next day, he was still in high spirits, as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, Li Yuan who had taken revenge on the other side looked dispirited, as if she had nothing to live for.


    If Ji Yunkai was here, he might have comforted him a little when she saw his appearance. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the people in the manor?


    Don''t even think about it, don''t even mention that they had never thought of comforting Li Yuan, even if they had, they wouldn''t say it out loud.


    As for Fei Xiaolei?


    He had actually comforted Li Yuan, but not at all.


    Seeing that Li Yuan had lost her life goal, Fei Xiaolei felt that it was time to beat him up: "I said not to kill those seven people, look ¡­ After you kill him, will you still have a goal for the rest of your life? "


    "Can''t you be like the Prince, raising them like grass? It''s not like it costs anything. "


    "In the future, if you capture the Devil Sect''s leader, you must not kill him. If you kill him, what will happen to you in the remaining ten years or so?"


    "I say, you are a fool. If your enemies kill your entire family, you will kill them. Can''t you take the time to have a few more children and start a new family? "Now that''s fine. You can take your revenge, but your home still doesn''t exist."


    "But it''s too late now. You''re already so old, and you''ve even stayed in the palace for more than twenty years. That thing is definitely useless. Let alone giving you a woman, even if I gave you a group of women, you still wouldn''t be able to build a home."


    "I say, Uncle Li, you''re really too pitiful ¡­" "Since you are so pitiful, I will reluctantly be your family. When you die, I will remember to burn paper money for you."


    "Not just me, but my son and grandchildren will remember to burn some money for you in the future. After all, you''re so pitiful. If you didn''t have me, who would remember to burn some paper money for you?"


    Li Yuan swore to herself, he had never heard of Fei Xiaolei comforting others like this, but ¡­


    Fine, it was mainly because Fei Xiaolei was whispering a bunch of stupid words in his ear that made him have the urge to beat someone up. Thus, he didn''t have the mood to think about those useless things ¡­


    Being comforted by Fei Xiao Chai was better than being comforted at all. Li Yuan quickly became spirited again, and threw himself into the next round of battles.


    One had to know that their battle with the Devil Sect had just begun.


    Although the chief protector of the Demon Sect was a little afraid of death, but he was indeed a man. No matter how Xiao Jiu''an''s men used torture, he would not reveal the location of the Demon Sect.


    "Lock him up until he says so." Xiao Jiu''an was not in a hurry, she had plenty of time to kill the Demonic Sect''s Sect Leader yet.


    Imprisoning was a common practice in the army, it was a method the Yanbei Army used to punish soldiers for their mistakes. The effect was not considered very good, but it was more impressive than a beating.


    On the same day, the chief protector of the Devil Sect was locked in a dark and dark room with water and food orders. If he was hungry, he could eat; if he was thirsty, he could drink; but there was no one, nor was there any light.


    "Don''t think that just because you used another method to torture me, I would say it out. I''m not afraid of any of you torturing me, so why would I be afraid of such a small trick?" Once the Great Protector of the Demon Sect entered, he knew what the Prince Yanbei was planning.


    It was just using the hearts of others. This kind of move might be useful to others, but it was completely useless against the people from their Devil Sect.


    They spent most of their lives in the dark. They were used to the dark and more comfortable in the dark.


    The people of Prince Yanbei did not say anything. After locking up the head protector, they left.


    The Chief Protector sat in the dark room for a long time, but no one came to ask questions. He just sneered and groped in the darkness for food and water.


    As long as he had enough food and strength, he would be able to run out sooner or later. Once he leaves, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would definitely become restless ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an''s men were sparing no effort to pry open the chief protector''s mouth. Xu Zicheng''s men were searching the entire mountain for traces of the Devil Sect, at the same time, they did not forget to bring the black rocks on the mountain and the black mud on the ground back to Beichen.


    After Xu Zian''s repeated tests, the black rocks on the black rock could be burned together with the black mud on the ground. Not only could they burn for a long time, but they also had a rare smell of smoke.


    The black stone that could be burned was told by the Revelation, the Southern Wilderness and the Sky Martial that it was not anything important, but to Beichen, it was something that could save her life, and was not much weaker than food.


    For these blackstones, not to mention cooperating with Prince Yanbei, even with Revelation, Xu Zicheng was willing ¡­ ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C585

    Beichen was located at the extreme north, and the weather was extremely harsh. There were even places that were filled with ice and snow all year round, causing one to freeze to death the moment they arrived at winter, and it was unknown just how many people Beichen would freeze to death every year. This was especially true for the new children. None of the children born in winter died in winter.


    This was Beichen''s pain, and also the reason why Beichen and the others were fighting with their lives on the line, wanting to take over Sky Martial.


    It would be fine if they won, but at least they could spend a few good years. If they lost, they wouldn''t be able to live a good life for years.


    Although the harvest wasn''t much, at least he could have a bite to eat.


    After knowing the use of these blackstone mountains, Xu Zicheng almost cried. He immediately sent a special message to the great general, Wang Liuyuan, asking him to immediately send troops to the blackstone mountains. No matter what, they would first take over the blackstone mountains before saying anything.


    To them, Beichen, the Black Stone Mountain was just too important.


    With these black stones, forget about the next few years, even if a dozen years passed by in the future, they, Beichen, would not be afraid of the cold winter.


    Of course, other than the letters, Xu Zicheng also ordered his men to transport the black stones to Beichen.


    He was clearly aware that the officials within the imperial court could only speak and did not make a move. If they were allowed to see the actual benefits, they would not only not make a move, but would instead stop them.


    As for whether those people would take credit for it or not?


    Xu Zicheng wasn''t worried at all. Their family''s generals were no pushovers, and no one in this world dared to rob their great general of his meritorious services.


    As expected, not even five days after Xu Zicheng''s letter was delivered, Liu Yuan''s letter arrived. Liu Yuan said to Xu Zicheng in the letter, make it convenient for him to act, and protect the Black Stone Mountain at all costs. Liu Yuan will bear all the consequences by himself.


    With Liu Yuan''s letter, Xu Zicheng was even less worried. Not only did he get his soldiers to take action, he also got Beichen''s soldiers to come over here and let them dig up the black stone and the black mud.


    As for their disobedience?


    This Xu Zicheng wasn''t worried at all. His soldiers specialized in treating all kinds of complaints. If anyone disagreed, he would beat them until they submitted.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Beichen''s soldiers, who were busy picking up stones and digging out black mud.


    She didn''t understand Beichen that much, she really didn''t know that Beichen was so lacking in things like lighting a fire. If she knew earlier, if she had known earlier ¡­


    If she knew earlier, she would have told Xu Zicheng sooner or later that these black stones could burn and the black mud could help burn. After all, Beichen and her men had worked hard on this trip, how could they not see anything?


    It was just that she did not expect Beichen to place so much importance on these black rocks. She could not help but feel lucky that she did not tell them about the more flammable oil underneath, otherwise, it would be impossible for others to touch this place.


    Now, Xu Zicheng truly saw Ji Yunkai as a god and offered him up. Who would have thought that the broken stones in the Black Stone Mountain, mixed with the black mud on the ground, would actually be able to burn him up. It wasn''t like no one had picked it up and tried it out before, but no one had ever found one that could burn.


    "It''s pretty good." Ji Yunkai was still quite impressed with Xu Zicheng. After entering the "Treasure Mountain", she could still calmly consider her future. This person was indeed not simple.


    "With lady''s words, we can rest assured. Miss is our great benefactor to Beichen. Miss, you don''t know, but for us Beichen, this discovery is like a blessing for us. " Xu Zicheng was not an emotional person, but when it came to Beichen''s hardships, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "At this time, Beichen is in the midst of winter. With these black stones, even if no one can survive, at least a few less will die." At least his men would not freeze to death.


    Xu Zicheng didn''t say that, but everyone understood.


    "General Xu is too polite." Seeing Xu Zicheng''s excited face and how he treated her as his benefactor, Ji Yunkai couldn''t laugh at all. His face twitched slightly as a response.


    She, who was from the Revelation, and the wangfei of the Prince Yanbei that Beichen hated the most, had actually become Beichen''s savior. This was simply a joke.


    She really did not dare think about it. If the people of Revelation knew what she had done, would they sentence her to death?


    From the perspective of the Revelation, if Beichen lost one person, the Revelation would become an extra threat. As a member of the Revelation, could it be considered a traitor for her to do this?


    Was Xiao Jiu''an speaking the opposite?


    Or was Xiao Jiu''an praising her and not stupid enough to leak the news about Black Oil?


    She didn''t know about Beichen''s situation, so Xiao Jiu''an must have definitely known about it. Xiao Jiu''an did not remind her beforehand, that she could not blow the news about the black stone, must have done it on purpose, right?


    What exactly does Xiao Jiu''an want?


    After all, the purpose of the existence of the Yanbei Army was to resist the Southern Wilderness and Beichen. The Southern Wilderness was getting worse every year in the past few years, and Beichen''s situation was not looking good either.


    At this rate, it was very likely that Beichen and the two strong enemies of the Southern Wilderness wouldn''t be a match for the Revelation. At that time, the Yanbei Army that existed specifically for Beichen and the Southern Wilderness would be useless.


    If it were useless, the Emperor would still tolerate Xiao Jiu''an the way she is now. Would he not dare to kill Xiao Jiu''an?


    The answer was definitely no.


    If Xiao Jiu''an did not want to fight internally and overturn the emperor to sit on the throne, it was reasonable for him to raise bandits ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C586

    His luck was too great, he was being suppressed ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an was not in a hurry to deal with the Demonic Sect people, not to mention the chief protector, he did not allow anyone to torture him, so she locked up the chief protector, as though she had forgotten about him.


    Not only did Xiao Jiu''an care about the Chief Protector, she was also not afraid of people asking about the Devil Sect. It was as if she was here for a purpose that had nothing to do with the Devil Sect.


    "Uncle Li, you said that my junior sister is beautiful and capable, how did she end up married to the Prince Yanbei? It really is a flower stuck in cow dung. "


    The corner of Li Yuan''s mouth twitched, she almost fell to the ground. To dare say that Prince Yanbei was made of cow dung, most likely, only Fei Xiao Chai had that. If the Prince Yanbei was made of cow dung, who knew how many flowers there were.


    "Uncle Li, how likely is it that my Junior Apprentice Sister and Prince will succeed? I don''t understand. The prince clearly hates my junior sister, and he almost killed her. Why didn''t he let her go? If my junior sister left, wouldn''t that mean that Prince could marry her again? "Really ¡­"


    Li Yuan still did not say anything, but she looked at Fei Xiao Chai as if she was looking at an idiot.


    How could Fei Xiaozui have seen with his own eyes that the prince didn''t like the wangfei?


    Furthermore, my martial arts are also good. If my junior sister marries to boss Feng Qi, I can bring my junior sister back to the Sky Doctor Valley right now.


    "You don''t know? My young mistress wants to go crazy, but she can''t come to Revelation. And because of her identity as an imperial concubine, she can''t be free. In my opinion, little junior should divorce the Prince Yanbei and return with us to the Sky Doctor Valley, so as to not stay ¡­ "


    "Don''t say anymore!" Li Yuan saw that Fei Xiao Chai''s words were getting more and more outrageous, and she almost wanted to sew Fei Xiao Chai''s mouth shut.


    Fei Xiao Chai had been by the prince''s side for so many days, didn''t he understand the prince''s personality?


    With how narrow-minded he was, if he let his Royal Highness hear about it, Fei Xiaolei would probably be in trouble. As the one who heard these words, he probably wouldn''t be any better off ¡­


    With Mo Qixiu''s methods and the words of Fei Xiaolei, the Prince would surely know, right?


    "I was killed by you." The more Li Yuan thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Her face paled and she did not dare return to the manor.


    Most likely, the prince wasn''t happy right now, so he didn''t want to go back and get into trouble.


    "Why? How could I harm you? " Fei Xiao Chai was stupefied. He didn''t understand why Li Yuan would still refuse to return to the villa after changing his attitude.


    "You didn''t harm me, I said the wrong thing ¡­" Go back early, I''ll ask around in town about the Devil Sect. " Li Yuan admitted that he was being too bad, but he was not able to do it.


    There had to be a place for the prince to vent his anger.


    With the protection of the imperial concubine, no matter how unhappy the prince was, he wouldn''t risk his life. He was different.


    Furthermore, Fei Xiaolei was the culprit himself, he was only implicated by the culprit, so ¡­


    Li Yuan pushed Fei Xiao Chai out of the room without any pressure. Hearing that Fei Xiao Chai wanted to live with him in the town so that it would be easier for him to look for Ji Yunkai, Li Yuan immediately tried to persuade him, but after speaking some more, she persuaded Fei Xiao Chai and told him to go back to the village and tell the Duke that he would come back.


    Li Yuan admitted that she was unkind, especially when she saw Fei Xiaolei''s ignorant look, she blamed herself even more in her heart. She could only silently pray that he had overthought things.


    The night that Fei Xiaolei returned to the villa, he was almost robbed of his innocence by a fat black chick in the manor. Fortunately, he ran away quickly so he managed to escape the calamity and preserve his innocence.


    But even so, Fei Xiao Chai was so heartbroken that he didn''t want to, and ran over to Xiao Jiu''an and cried: "My old man said, she wants me to keep my virginity, and marry a peerless beauty to the valley, wuu ¡­ I almost couldn''t marry a beauty. "


    "My father said, that year in order to marry my mother, he had spent so much effort. If he had a clean body, he would definitely be able to easily marry my mother. Your Highness, did you know that I almost couldn''t marry a wife? "


    "Prince, let me tell you. If I want to lose my innocence, it''s your fault. This is your manor, and you have to accompany my peerless beauty."


    "Too terrifying, too terrifying. The women in the manor are too scary. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After crying for half a day, Xiao Jiu''an still hadn''t come out to comfort him, so she could only sadly return. She didn''t expect to see the black fat girl on his bed again, and she immediately became frightened, turning around to run out of the village to look for Li Yuan.


    However, the thought was very beautiful, but the reality was very cruel. Before Fei Xiao Chai could leave the manor, he was already thrown down by the black chubby girl. Her skinny body was pressed down by the black chubby girl, making him unable to move.


    The black fat chick was three sizes bigger than Fei Xiao Chai, and her brain was still quite stupid. After she completely suppressed Fei Xiao Chai to the point where he wanted to die, she said happily: "Mother said, the most handsome person in the manor is my husband, and you are my husband. Husband, let''s go back and have a kiss with each other. Husband ¡­ "Play with kisses."


    As she spoke, she wiggled her body which was quite heavy. It was so heavy that Fei Xiaoyi hummed in pain. Not to mention turning his body, it was even hard to breathe.


    When the black and fat soil girl opened her scented mouth to kiss him, Fei Xiaolei wished he could die.


    "Help, help ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai shouted bitterly. His voice was loud and clear at the beginning, but in the end, all that was left was the meek and weak cry of a cat.


    When the people on the manor heard Fei Xiaolei''s voice, they silently shed tears of sympathy for him...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C587

    Fei Xiao Chai''s misfortune was naturally Xiao Jiu''an''s doing. As for the reason?


    Black Stone Mountain only had one town, and it was only a small one. If Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know that Fei Xiao Chai didn''t intentionally lower his voice when he spoke, then Mo Qi Xi and the others would have all changed.


    Xiao Jiu''an only told the people below that she wanted them to take good care of Fei Xiaozui. No matter what, as long as it did not harm their lives.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not in a hurry to find the whereabouts of the devil sect, and Xu Zicheng was even less anxious. It was already winter, Beichen''s people had already frozen to death. At this time, he only wanted to transport some more black stones and mud back, he had no time to bother with the people from the Devil Sect.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an and Xu Zicheng did not make a move, the people from the Demon Sect calmed down a little. The longer they waited, the better it would be for them.


    For a time, everyone was at peace, and with the three parties having quieted down, the black rock mountain returned to its former tranquility. However, everyone knew that this peace was only temporary and would be broken very soon.


    Then, what Xu Zicheng did not expect was, the one who broke this peace was not the Prince Yanbei or the Devil Sect, but them, Beichen.


    Without any warning, without any news, Liu Yuan brought a few of his trusted aides and came here easily. Not to mention others, even Xu Zicheng was scared silly when he saw Liu Yuan.


    "General, general, why are you here?" Xu Zicheng was extremely frightened.


    He admitted that the things inside the Black Stone Mountain were extremely beneficial to Beichen, but he was not able to get the grand general to come personally.


    "What is it? Can''t I come? " Liu Yuan said. His voice was low and had a trace of mute, as if there was something in it. It was not hard to hear, but it gave off an indescribable feeling.


    Of course, Liu Yuan wasn''t born with such a voice. It was said that his throat was smothered when he was young, and would become like this.


    Although Liu Yuan was Beichen''s Great General King, he was still young, and was only in his early forties this year. Furthermore, he stayed in the army all year round, and normally trained with the soldiers and soldiers. Although he did not take care of himself, his figure was lean and powerful, and also brimming with vitality.


    "No, no, I just didn''t expect you to come." Xu Zicheng shook her head, afraid that Liu Yuan would misunderstand.


    "The black stone is life and death for Beichen''s citizens, how can I not come?" Liu Yuan talked while walking forward. Although she looked casual, she was actually looking for someone, Ji Yunkai, or perhaps, the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    However, perhaps Liu Yuan''s luck was not good, or something was wrong, it was not until Liu Yuan stepped into the tent that he did not see Ji Yunkai. After thinking for a moment, in the end, he still opened his mouth and said: "Bring her to see me."


    "Him?" Xu Zicheng was stunned, who was he?


    Liu Yuan''s face sank, feigning dissatisfaction as he said, "In this army, other than you, who else needs to be met by this general?"


    In reality, he did not know how to address Ji Yunkai, which was why he used her as such.


    He had originally come here from far away because he wanted to meet Xiao Jiu''an. On the way, he heard that the one who was taking care of the five thousand people for Xiao Jiu''an was his wife, so he changed his mind and decided to come see his wife first.


    He wanted to see what the girl who could make that child fall for looked like. What sort of temperament?


    "General is saying that Miss Yun, please wait for a moment. I will go and invite her over right now." Xu Zicheng was not stupid. Although Liu Yuan''s words were vague, he still understood.


    He couldn''t help but think to himself, "General, you could hand over five thousand men to a girl and then rush to see her as soon as you arrived. Could that girl be the daughter of the General?"


    Although their family''s general had yet to take a wife, there were quite a few girls who adored him. According to his character and looks, it was normal for him to have one or two bosom friends when he was young.


    Xu Zixian had originally only made wild guesses, but upon thinking about Ji Yunkai''s capabilities, he became even more certain of them.


    In this world, other than his family''s generals, which other family''s girls could be proficient in martial arts?


    That Miss Yun must be the general''s daughter.


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Zicheng became even more respectful to Ji Yunkai, and within his respect was even a hint of intimacy, as well as the care and concern of an elder.


    As his own people, he naturally had to pay more attention to him.


    He personally went to find Ji Yunkai and said with a smile, "Miss Yun, the Great General King has come. He wants to see you.


    "King of Generals?" Ji Yunkai was stupefied, and stood there foolishly.


    Beichen''s Great General Wang is here, you still want to see her?


    What kind of cooperation did Xiao Jiu''an have with Beichen? Why was Beichen''s Great General Wang here?


    Not only did he come, he even wanted to see her. She didn''t know anything, what if she said something wrong and gave Xiao Jiu''an more trouble?


    Xiao Jiu''an had scammed her to death. He had initially said that she would temporarily help him keep an eye on Xu Zicheng''s men, and it would only take a few days. In the end, half a month had already passed and she couldn''t get away.


    Forget about it. Now that Beichen some great general had come, this matter ¡­ It was too big.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was just as he had thought, she was shocked and could not believe it, and her heart became even more certain. Looking at Ji Yunkai''s eyes, she could not help but feel a little pity: "My poor child, I''m afraid that I have not seen father since the moment I was born and am about to see father."


    Xu Zicheng could not help but comfort her, "Lady Yun need not worry, our King General is the most merciful, and he has always been pleased with capable people. With her abilities, she will definitely win the King General''s favor."


    Ji Yunkai was extremely shocked, she did not hear what Xu Zicheng had said and just nodded his head randomly, then followed Xu Zicheng to see the great General Beichen, Liu Yuan. He secretly prayed in his heart, that nothing bad would happen to him ¡­


    Lord Nine said: Friday is a busy Friday!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C588

    588. See you at first, I don''t like you


    On the way here, Liu Yuan had thought about many different types of Ji Yunkai''s appearance and personality. He thought that there were only a few types of people that the child would like, Beautiful Beauty, Gentle and Beautiful, Gentle and kind, dignified and generous no matter what, but who would have thought that it would actually be this kind of woman.


    [What should I say to this woman in front of me?]


    She had thought that Liu Yuan had something to discuss with her and had thought of countless plans along the way. In the end, Liu Yuan looked at her for a long time and just said that one sentence, which almost made her laugh to death.


    What do you need to like about a political intersection? As long as both of them could win.


    "You can''t even take half a loss. Girl, you really don''t like others." Liu Yuan was even less fond of Ji Yunkai.


    Such a woman was as competitive as a man in her bones. She was not a docile woman.


    "You are mean without a trace of being a gentleman. You, the great general, are only mediocre." Ji Yunkai admitted, that she did not please others, so what?


    The other party is the Great General Wang, she is the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, as a person of the Revelation, what does she need the General Wang for?


    She''s not sick.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s sharp words, Xu Zicheng was not afraid of the Great General at all, and was secretly beating her drum in her heart, afraid that Liu Yuan would get angry.


    At the same time, he was also more certain of his guess that this Lady Yun was definitely the daughter of the general. Otherwise, how could she be so daring to go against their great general?


    This must be because he was dissatisfied and wanted to use these sharp words to vent his anger.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zicheng immediately felt a twinge of pity. He thought to himself that as a young lady, it must have been difficult for her to be angry with the general.


    Besides, if he was angry, it meant that he cared about his father, the General. If he didn''t care, that would be bad.


    "Just tell the truth. Would the King care about a little girl like me?" Ji Yunkai was not afraid of Liu Yuan, even though she was currently in Beichen''s military camp.


    For Xiao Jiu''an to be able to borrow troops from Liu Yuan, it could be seen that Xiao Jiu''an''s relationship with him was not ordinary.


    As a Revelation, she definitely would not lower her status to curry favor with an enemy general. This was due to her status and had nothing to do with being well-mannered or courteous.


    A scholar could be killed but not humiliated. In front of the country''s honor and interests, everything else had to stand aside.


    Liu Yuan''s face sank. "How could he fall for a girl like you? Ignorant and vulgar, sharp tongued. Other than having a face, there''s nothing else he can do."


    "Even if there is only one face, I still have people who like it. The Great General King seems to care too much." When Ji Yunkai heard Liu Yuan''s words, she was even more sure that Xiao Jiu''an had a deep relationship with him. It''s just that she didn''t understand why Liu Yuan, a great general of Beichen, would be so picky of her.


    At first, she thought that Liu Yuan was only targeting her, Revelation, for her identity, but now she realized that something was wrong. The way Liu Yuan looked at her was that he was picky about his words. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like his mother-in-law was picking out a wife.


    The moment this idea popped into her head, she immediately sent him flying with a slap.


    Although Liu Yuan''s temperament was a bit reserved, looking at his figure and height, he didn''t seem like a woman at all.


    Ji Yunkai really couldn''t imagine how Liu Yuan, who wore female clothes, would be so terrifying.


    "Hmph ¡­" This general doesn''t like you, so you won''t have a good life for the rest of your life. " Liu Yuan''s words were definitely not a threat. From the words that Mo Qixi had given him, he could infer that Xiao Jiu''an definitely had plans to go back to Beichen.


    Xiao Jiu''an was already in her position, it was fine that his identity was not revealed, but if his identity was exposed, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely retreat and defend Beichen.


    It was only because of Xiao Jiu''an''s identity as the prince. With this identity and his help, Xiao Jiu''an''s position in the Revelation would not be lower than her, or maybe even higher. After all, a different surname king was forever a different name king, yet a prince could soar to the sky in one step.


    Once he reached Beichen, he would be in his territory. If Ji Yunkai displeased him, then in Beichen, would Ji Yunkai still want to live a good life?


    However, Ji Yunkai was completely unaware of all this. Hearing Liu Yuan''s threatening words, Ji Yunkai laughed: "General thinks too highly of himself, I have never relied on anyone to enjoy life. "Before marriage, one must live without the love of one''s parents, after marriage, one must live without the love of his husband, and in the future, one must not live from the love of a general."


    Like it?


    How long can someone else''s liking last?


    One moment likes you, can protect you, the next moment does not like you, can abandon you like a pair of shoes.


    What''s the point of living by relying on the likes of others, worrying that people don''t like you, sacrificing themselves to please them?


    "What did your parents teach you?" Liu Yuan had never been rebutted by a woman in his life and couldn''t help but feel a bit angry in his heart.


    "Sorry, my parents really didn''t teach me much." Whether it was in her previous life or this life, she had grown up stumbling on her own. Her character was flawed and flawed, but so what?


    If she were to find out her flaws and fix them, then she would no longer be Ji Yunkai but a saint.


    Man is unique because he has one thing or another deficiency, and if he is perfect, then there is no uniqueness.


    "You, you ¡­ "You don''t know what it means." Liu Yuan pointed at Ji Yunkai, so angry that her face turned green.


    How did that child find such a wangfei?


    How could this woman have any of the gentleness and virtue a woman should have?


    That''s right, this woman wasn''t one that Jiu An took a fancy to. She was given to him by the Emperor, and in the end, they were all forcefully tied together.


    Thinking up to this point, Liu Yuan''s mood improved a bit.


    Since it wasn''t Jiu An who was willing to look for it, then he might as well find a better one for Jiu An in the future ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C589

    Ji Yunkai didn''t understand Liu Yuan''s intention, but shshewas unwilling to show weakness. Although she was not going to face Liu Yuan head-on, he was also not willing to listen to his lecture. From time to time, she would stab Liu Yuan, making him extremely angry.


    In Ji Yunkai''s eyes, Liu Yuan''s arrogant and awkward behavior was to find trouble for his daughter, but in Xu Zicheng''s eyes, it was a concern for his daughter. He just did not know how to put it on the surface.


    Therefore, Xu Zicheng was even more certain of Ji Yunkai''s identity. Although Liu Yuan, this great general, had always been finding trouble with Ji Yunkai, causing Ji Yunkai''s prestige in the army to plummet, with Xu Zicheng''s secret support, Ji Yunkai was still extremely at ease in the army camp. She could do whatever she wanted, and ordinary people did not dare to make things difficult for him.


    Although he came to the Black Stone Mountain for personal reasons, when he saw the mountain full of blackstone and black mud, he understood the importance of this matter to Beichen. Thus, he could only temporarily put aside his private matters and think of a way to take this place down.


    Black Stone Mountain was a ownerless land. Although it had been occupied by the Devil Sect for the past few years, on the surface, no country had acknowledged that this land was owned by the Devil Sect. As long as Beichen, Revelation and the Southern Wilderness discussed this matter, it would not be difficult for them to take down this land.


    However, it was still the same old saying. The thin fields were not cultivated, and everyone was fighting over them. Whether it was the Revelation or the Southern Wilderness, they did not think much of this place. However, seeing that Beichen had not only sent her elite troops in, the Great General King had also personally come.


    On the second day Liu Yuan arrived at the Black Stone Mountain, Xiao Jiu''an received a secret letter from the emperor requesting Xiao Jiu''an to seize the Black Stone Mountain no matter the cost.


    Black Stone Mountain was not useful to the Revelation at all, but this was not important at all. What was important was that Black Stone Mountain was important to Beichen.


    The more Beichen needed Black Stone Mountain, the more she would pay attention to Black Stone Mountain. The more she would not let him obtain the Revelation, and she would rather destroy it than let Beichen obtain it.


    Xiao Jiu''an understood Revelation Emperor''s intention, but when she saw the letter Revelation Emperor had given him, he scolded him in the end, "Idiot."


    The Revelation Emperor wanted to rely on a secret letter to obtain the Black Stone Mountain, did she treat Xiao Jiu''an as a fool, or did she treat him as a god?


    If he wanted to get Blackrock Mountain to show even the slightest bit of sincerity, the Emperor would have to die.


    Did the Emperor not think that with just a single word from him, Beichen would obediently retreat, that he would permit Xiao Jiu''an to submit to him and serve him with her life?


    He simply didn''t know what to make of it.


    Not only did Xiao Jiu''an receive the emperor''s secret letter, Li Yuan also received it.


    These days, Li Yuan had been hiding in the town and didn''t dare to show her face, afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would take revenge on him. He knew what had happened to Fei Xiaolei in the manor, and he didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    However, now that he had received a letter from the emperor, he had no choice but to return to the manor.


    "Your highness, the Emperor told me to listen to your orders and capture Blackrock Mountain." Li Yuan acknowledged the Emperor.


    "Beichen''s five thousand elite soldiers are stationed at Black Stone Mountain. Furthermore, Liu Yuan has come, I believe the army is not too far away. If the Emperor wants to build Black Stone Mountain, he needs to send troops over." If it was a month ago, they might have been able to easily take over Black Stone Mountain, but now they couldn''t.


    Beichen was one step ahead of them.


    "Since you know, why are you still looking for This King?" There was no one left without a weapon. Just based on a single sentence from the emperor, he wanted Xiao Jiu''an to risk her life. The emperor was truly not an ordinary naive person.


    "Your Royal Highness, we can''t take care of the Black Stone Mountain, and it can''t be destroyed either?" Li Yuan knew that Xiao Jiu''an had a lot of complaints about the Emperor, but they were still people of the Revelation, so this place was extremely useful to Beichen, and he could not let Beichen take it.


    All these years, Beichen was extremely ambitious and coveted the Revelation. If not for the fact that Beichen''s national power grew weaker every year, she would have attacked the Revelation a long time ago.


    Once Beichen took over the Black Stone Mountain and obtained sufficient heating up, it wouldn''t even take a few years for Beichen to recover her national strength. At that time, the Revelation would be in danger.


    "How do you want to destroy it?" Xiao Jiu''an raised his eyes and looked at Li Yuan.


    There were many things that he did not hide from Li Yuan. Li Yuan knew far more than the Emperor, but he believed that Li Yuan was a smart person and would not tell the Emperor everything.


    "The wangfei is in Beichen''s army. This is a good move." Li Yuan knew that Ji Yunkai was in danger, but in this world, how could one not take risks and succeed.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s face sank as she said coldly and harshly, "Li Yuan, that is this king''s consort!"


    Xiao Jiu''an had always been courteous to Li Yuan and rarely called him by his name. This was the first time Xiao Jiu''an called him by name with a cold expression.


    Li Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he had seen Xiao Jiu''an angry and her legs went soft. She almost knelt down.


    Li Yuan''s face paled as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an with great shock.


    To a martial arts expert, this was simply unbelievable. However, the truth was right in front of him. He had to admit it ¡­

 C590

    Li Yuan was shocked, and did not know how to reply for a moment. She just stood there, unable to move forward or retreat.


    Seeing that, the dissatisfaction in Xiao Jiu''an''s heart became slightly weaker. Seeing that Li Yuan was still wholeheartedly thinking for the Revelation Royal Family, she laughed: "Tomorrow, the Demonic Sect''s Sect Leader is going to arrive. What decision do you want to make, we can talk about it after meeting the Sect Leader."


    As for the reason?


    It was night. On a nameless mountain outside the town, a man dressed in black was standing on top of a mountain, looking at the pitch-black blackstone mine in the distance.


    However, it didn''t matter. They would be able to return very soon.


    In about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, another shadow appeared at the top of the mountain. Judging from its figure and the way it walked, it looked like someone from the army.


    "I thought you would see me on the first day." The person who came was the great General Beichen, Wang Liuyuan.


    "It''s the same when you see her." Xiao Jiu''an turned around, looked at Liu Yuan, and lightly bowed to him as if he was a junior.


    He was respectful towards this man. If it wasn''t for this man''s help when he was young, he, Mo Qixi, and his mother would have all died.


    Now, this man had helped him a lot.


    If he wasn''t in Beichen Town, Beichen''s group wouldn''t have let him go so easily.


    "She''s not worthy of you." Liu Yuan looked at Xiao Jiu''an who stood tall and straight, whose aura was slightly stronger than his, and felt an inexplicable pride in his heart.


    He watched as this child grew from such a young age until now, truly making him feel gratified.


    "As long as This King likes it." Xiao Jiu''an and Liu Yuan both knew who that "she" was.


    "Your future is not in the Revelation. You have an even broader sky, and she won''t be able to keep up with your pace." Liu Yuan admitted that Ji Yunkai was much better than the other girls, but she was still not good enough for Xiao Jiu''an.


    It was fine for a woman like that to become Xiao Jiu''an''s subordinate, but also to become Xiao Jiu''an''s wife.


    "This King bears the burden of all the storms in the world, so she only needs to stand behind This King." Xiao Jiu''an said unhurriedly. She was not angry, and did not have the intention to explain to Ji Yunkai.


    It was good that he knew his woman and liked her. What did the opinions of others have to do with him?


    If he really had to care about the opinions of the bystanders, just based on the fact that Ji Yunkai was once the emperor''s fiancee, he would strangle Ji Yunkai.


    "You ¡­ "Very good." Liu Yuan''s eyes were moist and his face was filled with gratification.


    That year, the child who stood silently at the side had grown into a man who could support both heaven and earth. Not only could he support his own sky, he could also support the sky for his family.


    This child was far stronger than his father.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not reply, responding silently.


    Both good and bad for him, Xiao Jiu''an.


    After the excitement passed, Liu Yuan calmed down and asked, "Did you ask me not to target her?"


    The matter of him targeting Ji Yunkai was not a secret, with Xiao Jiu''an''s power in the Black Stone Mountain, he probably would have found out immediately.


    To be able to endure until now and come looking for him, it could be considered as giving him face.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook his head and said: "There''s no need. It''s not like she will suffer any losses. Even if it was him, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage, let alone Liu Yuan.


    Liu Yuan discovered that when Xiao Jiu''an talked about Ji Yunkai, the corners of her mouth would unconsciously rise, and her face would unconsciously become gentle.


    Actually, just by this point, Liu Yuan already understood that Ji Yunkai was very suitable for Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Why is that?" Liu Yuan understood, even if Xiao Jiu''an said there was no need, he could not target Ji Yunkai anymore.


    The woman was the woman that Xiao Jiu''an wanted, whether she was good or bad was not important, what was important was He Jiu An''s heart.


    "Tomorrow, we will meet with the Sect Leader of the Devil Sect. This King will appear." With the sect master''s confidence, he, as the prince of Revelation, would probably not enter his eyes.


    "What do you want to do? Are you really here for revenge? " Liu Yuan realized that he could not understand Xiao Jiu''an anymore.


    The reason Xiao Jiu''an stirred up such a ruckus at Blackrock Mountain, was definitely not just for revenge.


    "Do you believe that This King has taken a fancy to Black Stone Mountain?" Xiao Jiu''an said casually. Most people only thought that he was speaking carelessly, but Liu Yuan knew that he was being serious: "You want to give up Yanbei?"


    "Yanbei is Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s Yanbei." Once his identity was exposed, how many people in Yanbei would follow him?


    To be honest, he wasn''t sure himself.


    Those people were indeed loyal to him, loyal to her Prince Yanbei. Once they found out that he wasn''t just of Prince Yanbei''s bloodline, but also that he was their blood enemy, how many of Beichen''s princes were willing to follow him?


    "This place... Beichen will not let you go. " With the help of the burning black stone and black mud, Beichen would do whatever it took to take this place down.


    "Is it possible for Beichen to obtain it just because he wants it? Don''t forget the Southern Wilderness and the Revelation. Forget about the Southern Wilderness, the Revelation will never allow this place to land in your hands. " Furthermore, most people would not even bother to attack that damned place in the Southern Wilderness. As long as they could provide sufficient benefits to the Southern Wilderness, they might not get involved with the Black Stone Mountain, but Revelation would definitely not agree to it.


    "Is this place related to the Revelation?" Liu Yuan was indeed worthy of being a great general. The moment Xiao Jiu''an mentioned it, he could already guess one or two things.


    "Yes," Xiao Jiu''an nodded. "Or perhaps, the Devil Sect and Revelation are related."


    "Who is the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader to the Revelation?" This man must be related to the Revelation Imperial Family, if not Xiao Jiu''an would not have specially come to see him.


    "For the succession to the throne, I will definitely kill someone." Otherwise, it would be impossible for the two princes to inherit the throne.


    "Such a pitiful mother and father. Not everyone can make a move on their own child." When Xiao Jiu''an said this, he did not seem to be moved at all, but only calmly stated her words.


    Liu Yuan''s heart moved, and he asked in shock: "The Devil Sect''s Sect Leader and Revelation Emperor are twins? No, according to their age, the Devil Sect''s leader should be twins with the late emperor of the Revelation? "


    If that was the case, then the Revelation''s ambitions were too big ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C591

    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t conceal anything in front of Liu Yuan, and said straightforwardly: "This is the information that Mo Qixi has received."


    However, whether it was true or not, they still had to meet once before they could find out.


    At this point, he finally understood what Xiao Jiu''an wanted to do.


    "The late emperor of the Revelation is indeed a great person, for Li Yuan, she actually set up such a trap. No one would have imagined that the matter regarding the Li Family back then was the work of the Revelation''s royal family." Liu Yuan couldn''t help but shake her head.


    Although people like them did not care what methods they use to achieve their goals, the previous emperor of the Revelation had really overdone it.


    "The scheme that he had set up was far more than this. It''s a pity that the current emperor is too conceited. He has even messed up a good situation." Xiao Jiu''an had never interacted with the previous emperor before, but from the few things that he knew, it was enough for him to understand just how powerful the previous emperor was.


    "Are you talking about borrowing the power of the south to press the north?" As an opponent, Liu Yuan was naturally clear of the Revelation''s situation.


    The Revelation family held power, the imperial family was weak, if they wanted to not hurt their muscles and bones, but to seize power, pressuring the wealthy families of the south on the northern side was the best choice.


    In the past, the late emperor of the Revelation had also done the same thing, and she had even set up a trap. As long as the Revelation Emperor had the position of first young miss, the Wealthy Clans of the south would immediately head north, and become the emperor''s sharpest blade.


    As for the southern Wealthy Class, would they become a big family in the future, becoming a second family?


    You don''t have to worry about that at all. No matter how powerful you are or how rich you are, you can''t compare to having a soldier. The reason the warriors of the north dared to be so arrogant, the reason why Xiao Jiu''an did not even put Her Majesty in her eyes, was because Xiao Jiu''an had soldiers on her side.


    As long as His Majesty didn''t give this idiot a chance to show off his troops, the rich southern clans wouldn''t be able to bounce up and down.


    Furthermore, Ji Yunkai was only the Yun Family''s granddaughter and not the Yun Family''s daughter. With a woman like Ji Yunkai, who had no foundation, who did not have a good upbringing, as his, the Phoenix Guards in the hands of the Revelation Empress could easily fall into the hands of the Imperial Family.


    His Majesty was unwilling to follow the late emperor''s plan.


    If Liu Yuan didn''t guess wrong, Ji Yunkai being suppressed so much in the Ji Family and not getting the upbringing that a noble woman should have was probably the work of the late emperor.


    What the late emperor wanted was not a shrewd and intelligent queen, but a chess piece, a doll placed in the back seat, or a queen that the imperial family could hold in their hands.


    Liu Yuan had analyzed the situation of the Revelation before, but he did not give it much thought.


    "The late emperor of the Revelation was an important figure, but unfortunately she died too early." If he was allowed to live for another ten years, Beichen probably wouldn''t be Beichen anymore.


    "Yeah, he died too early." If he was two years late and had the previous emperor teach him, then he would definitely be more difficult to deal with than he was now.


    I, Hero''s father, am too busy. There are too many things to do, and I don''t have enough time and energy to teach my son.


    There was no shortage of gifted and intelligent people in this world, but there were just too few of them. His Majesty wasn''t stupid today, but he had everything he needed when he was young. It was all too easy to obtain, so easy that he took it for granted that everyone in the world should be controlled by him.


    After meeting with Xiao Jiu''an for a while, Liu Yuan was no longer the same as before. He looked at everything Ji Yunkai did with dislike, no matter if it was good or bad, he would always provoke him.


    At the very least, Ji Yunkai could not feel it. In her opinion, Liu Yuan, the Great General Wang, was bored to death and would always look for trouble with her. When she saw Liu Yuan, she really wanted to take a detour.


    However, Xu Zicheng, this person without eyes, would always think of letting Liu Yuan find her, causing her to have nowhere to hide. She could only face Liu Yuan head on.


    It was a good thing that Liu Yuan was going to meet the people from the Devil Sect in town today, so that she could have a quiet day.


    Then, Liu Yuan was no longer around, and Xu Zicheng popped out again, talking about Liu Yuan''s character in front of her, how Liu Yuan was clean and proper, how Liu Yuan had authority over Beichen, how Liu Yuan was honest and loyal, how Liu Yuan looked cold and warm, how Liu Yuan liked and valued her ¡­


    At first, Ji Yunkai had thought that Xu Zicheng was afraid that she would fall out with Liu Yuan, and the more she heard, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    "General Xu, I''m eighteen this year, and I''m already married." Ji Yunkai could not help but interrupt Xu Zicheng.


    She felt that Xu Zicheng''s words were getting more and more crooked ¡­


    Liu Yuan clearly didn''t like her and hated her. How did it seem like he valued her?


    "Ah?" So you''re married, Miss Yun? "Why are you so early?" Xu Zicheng was shocked. He thought to himself, [Does the general know that his daughter has long been taken away from him?]


    "It''s not too early for eighteen." As Ji Yunkai spoke, she kept paying attention to Xu Zicheng''s expression. Seeing him being frightened, Ji Yunkai was sure that Xu Zicheng had some ulterior motives.


    But, didn''t Xu Zicheng find that Liu Yuan was two rounds older than her? You want to court death by rubbing against her and Liu Yuan?


    "That''s true, it''s about time to get married at the age of eighteen. Lady Yun, is your husband nice to you? How did he get you, a girl, to show up? "Raising a family is a man''s business. How can he give such a heavy burden to a girl like you, a girl running around outside while he''s at home enjoying his life? A man like this is really ¡­"


    Xu Zicheng thunderously said for a while, quickly and anxiously. Ji Yunkai didn''t even have the chance to interrupt, in the end, she could only allow to be demoted to a worthless person ¡­


    In any case, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know, so even if she knew, she wasn''t afraid.


    As Xu Zicheng continued to suppress Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Jiu''an was bringing Li Yuan to the town to meet the Sect Leader of the Devil Sect together with Liu Yuan.


    Just as they left the manor, before they could even get on the horses, Xiao Jiu''an sneezed three times, startling everyone.


    And that was not the most horrifying thing. The most horrifying thing was ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C592

    Not only did Xiao Jiu''an sneeze twice on the way out, he also sneezed twice on the way out. She sneezed twice too, at the agreed tea house entrance, making Li Yuan, who was pretending to be a normal guard, worry endlessly.


    He had always thought that Prince Yanbei was a man standing on top of a altar. Her every action and speech made ordinary people like him prostrate themselves in worship.


    You said that the two parties are back and forth and the conversation is still going on intensely, yet you suddenly sneeze all of a sudden after putting pressure on the other party. Can we continue discussing this matter? Could he still maintain his aura?


    "Heh heh... The Prince Yanbei is precious, seems like the Prince Yanbei is not suited to stay at Black Rock Mountain. " Upstairs in the private room, the Sect Leader of the Demon Sect and Liu Yuan had already arrived a long time ago. With their hearing, they naturally heard what had happened downstairs, including Xiao Jiu''an''s two sneezes.


    Liu Yuan did not say anything. He held a cup of tea in his hand and did not drink it. He only shook it gently and no matter how he shook it, not a single drop was spilled.


    "This King came late." Xiao Jiu''an entered and sat down on the only vacant seat, not even slightly courteous.


    "This sect leader and General Liu came early, Prince Yanbei came at the right time." The Demon Sect Master spoke slowly, not putting Xiao Jiu''an in his eyes.


    Not only Xiao Jiu''an, but anyone in the Revelation, he did not take seriously.


    Xiao Jiu''an glanced at the Demon Sect Leader and did not say a word.


    Even though he knew who the other party was, Xiao Jiu''an did not have the slightest amount of respect for him.


    Not to mention the brothers of the late emperor, even if the late emperor were sitting here, he wouldn''t take it seriously.


    What could a mere Devil Sect do to him?


    "Prince Yanbei is easy to raise." The Demon Sect Master, who had never been looked down upon before, couldn''t help but feel unhappy seeing that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even put him in her eyes.


    Even though Liu Yuan came in just now, he was still very polite to him. Xiao Jiu''an really did not put others in her eyes.


    "It''s better than hiding your head and showing your tail, not daring to reveal your true appearance." Xiao Jiu''an unrestrainedly ridiculed, ignoring the Demon Sect Master''s interrogative gaze. She calmly held up the teapot and poured herself a cup of water, but she did not drink either and only placed it in front of him.


    "I''m afraid the Prince Yanbei is not here to negotiate with me?" Suppressing the urge to teach him a lesson, the Devil Sect''s Leader coldly questioned.


    Today, Liu Yuan had an appointment with the Demon Sect Master and Xiao Jiu''an to discuss Black Rock Mountain.


    "Peace?" This King has never talked about it. Today, it''s just giving General Liu some face. " It''s fine as long as his conditions are met.


    As for negotiations?


    Talk required retreat and compromise. He didn''t need that.


    "After killing so many people of my Devil Sect, Prince Yanbei will not think that this matter is over, right?" Xiao Jiu''an was taking himself too seriously.


    "Oh?" Xiao Jiu''an answered and dragged out her last words, sounding both mocking and scornful, "What does Sect Master want?" How dare they find trouble with him? Did the Devil Sect''s leader forget his current situation?


    Right now, Black Stone Mountain was not controlled by the Devil Sect, but by Beichen and Liu Yuan.


    "Get the hell out of Black Stone Mountain with your men. This matter shall be forgotten in one stroke. This Sect Leader shall let bygones be bygones." Fortunately, the Demon Sect Master was not dizzy. He knew that this was not the time to cause trouble for Xiao Jiu''an.


    Right now, what he wanted to do was to get Xiao Jiu''an and Li Yuan away, and then concentrate on dealing with Beichen. Otherwise, if Xiao Jiu''an and Beichen joined forces, he would have no chance of survival.


    "That''s a good suggestion. What do you think, General Liu?" Xiao Jiu''an turned his head and looked at Liu Yuan, as if he was very much in agreement with this plan.


    "Yes, if the people from the Devil Sect leave Black Stone Mountain like this, I don''t mind letting them go." Liu Yuan clearly knew what the Demon Sect Master meant, but after hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s question, he still cooperated with him.


    "You two ¡­" The Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was not a fool, how could he not know that these two had joined hands to play with him?


    Ignoring the Demon Sect Master''s ashen face, Xiao Jiu''an said: "Sect Leader seems to not know, that Beichen''s army is borrowed by this king."


    "You colluded with Beichen?" The Demon Sect''s Leader was startled, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    In his view, anyone in the Revelation, including the Revelation Emperor, could cooperate with Beichen. Only Xiao Jiu''an was not one of them.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Beichen had a real blood feud between them, and it was impossible for Beichen to cooperate with him. After all, Beichen''s prince had died at her hands.


    "Sect Leader is saying too much. This King and General Liu are just mutually beneficial." Xiao Jiu''an said in an indifferent tone.


    He wasn''t afraid of anyone hearing his words, not even if they reached the emperor''s ears.


    Because no one would believe it!


    "Xiao Jiu''an, has the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion fallen as well? You actually collaborated with Beichen''s men? Have you forgotten about the Yanbei warrior who died on the battlefield! " The Devil Sect Master was panicking. He had a bad premonition.


    Today, he was afraid that he had fallen into their trap, trapped by Liu Yuan and Xiao Jiu''an. The reason the two of them invited him here, was definitely not for a peace negotiation, but was most likely because of him.


    Although he was confident that he could retreat safely from the hands of Liu Yuan and Xiao Jiu''an, he had not forgotten that Black Stone Mountain still had Li Yuan. If Li Yuan was also here, then things would not be good for him today.


    He really did not think that Xiao Jiu''an would be able to persuade Liu Yuan to attack together. Xiao Jiu''an was really too terrifying.


    The Demon Sect Master looked at Xiao Jiu''an, a ruthless look flashing past his eyes.


    This person could not be allowed to stay any longer. Even if he was killed, it would make the position of the Revelation Emperor more stable, and he would not be able to keep Xiao Jiu''an alive ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C593

    Seeing the Demon Sect Leader''s killing intent, Xiao Jiu''an smiled.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to kill the Devil Sect''s leader.


    "So what if I can do it? So what if I can''t do it? " While speaking, the Demon Sect''s leader was paying attention to his surroundings in preparation to escape.


    "Kid, you don''t know your limits." Xiao Jiu''an''s actions had completely enraged him.


    Ever since he had ascended to the position of Devil Sect''s Sect Leader, no one had dared to treat him like this, not even his exalted elder brother!


    "You are already old, the martial arts world is no longer yours." Xiao Jiu''an calmly made her move, but there was no trace of panic.


    Liu Yuan did not move. He continued to sit there with a cup of tea in his hand, looking at Xiao Jiu''an and the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader who were exchanging blows across the table.


    Evidently, he was indulging in Xiao Jiu''an.


    In a battle between experts, ordinary people could not even interfere. Moreover, the guardians outside the door were not the only ones who were guarding the door. They couldn''t even break in if they wanted to, so they could only stand outside anxiously.


    Outside the hut, Li Yuan looked at Xiao Jiu''an who was entangled with the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader, and revealed a puzzled expression.


    The people around him did not know, but he knew clearly that although Xiao Jiu''an''s poison had cured him, it had injured his foundation. It was fine if he made a move normally, but fighting with an expert like the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was not a wise move.


    What exactly did Xiao Jiu''an mean by doing this?


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s attacks converging on the face of the Devil Sect''s leader, Li Yuan could not help but frown: What kind of secret is the Devil Sect''s leader hiding behind his mask?


    Li Yuan kept feeling like she had fallen into a maze. Everyone else knew what was inside, but he herself did not. She could only fly about randomly, like a headless fly.


    This feeling was truly terrible. He was like a little pawn that was being toyed with in the palm of his hand. He struggled with all his might, but could not escape the fate of being manipulated.


    The Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s martial arts were not inferior to Xiao Jiu''an''s, and might even be higher than his. However, the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader did not dare to be merciless.


    He was not afraid of killing Xiao Jiu''an, he was afraid that if revealed his killing intent, Liu Yuan would take action.


    In a 1v1, he was skillful, but in a 1v2, it was hard to say. After all, Liu Yuan was not a good person.


    While the Demon Sect Master was sparring with Xiao Jiu''an, he was also looking for an opportunity to leave the room. However, it was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but Xiao Jiu''an and Liu Yuan''s position blocked his path.


    "You two ¡­ "What a good plan." The Demon Sect Master was aggrieved in his heart, but when Xiao Jiu''an kept on attacking his face and tried to take off his mask, the aggrievement turned into unease.


    Xiao Jiu''an must have known something, otherwise she would not have pointed it at his face again and again.


    After all, he had been in the martial arts world for more than 30 years and had never thought of taking off his mask. Xiao Jiu''an was the first person to take off his mask, and he did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an took it off on him because he was curious.


    People like them didn''t know what was'' curious'' since they were born. They only knew how to make money and how to make money.


    "I suppose Li Yuan is also here? "Since you''re here, why don''t you come out and meet me?" We are both smart people, but with Xiao Jiu''an doing this, what else does the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader not know?


    Xiao Jiu''an wanted to separate Li Yuan and the Imperial Family.


    No, this couldn''t be considered as estranged from the others. It should be said that it was letting Li Yuan see some of the truth, some of the truth that the imperial family and she did not want Li Yuan to know.


    "Sect Leader, do not worry. Hero Li will come find you sooner or later." Xiao Jiu''an did not admit that Li Yuan was present, and of course he did not deny it.


    "Kid, what do you know?" The Demon Sect''s leader narrowed his eyes, full of murderous intent.


    He couldn''t let this person stay any longer. If he stayed, it would definitely be a disaster.


    His secret could not be revealed at this time.


    "What does This King know?" Xiao Jiu''an did not admit it, but her hand movements became even sharper, and every move went straight to the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader''s face, with the stance of not stopping until he took off his mask.


    "You have guts." The Devil Sect''s Leader quickly swept his gaze over Liu Yuan. Seeing Liu Yuan looking at the two of them with interest, the Devil Sect''s Leader was momentarily unable to confirm how much Liu Yuan knew. Would he interfere?


    It was a secret, but the moment he was discovered by someone, he would be discovered by the second person. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to kill Xiao Jiu''an, but it would be troublesome if he were to kill Liu Yuan.


    Liu Yuan was not someone from the Revelation. In Beichen, no one had the ability to help him deal with the consequences of killing Liu Yuan.


    "It cannot be compared to the Sect Leader''s viciousness." Seeing that the Demon Sect Master had suddenly changed his move, Xiao Jiu''an was the first to make a move. She slammed the table heavily, causing the teapot and cup on the table to fly up, grabbed a teacup and threw it towards the Demon Sect Master.


    At the same time, he shattered the cup. With a flip of his hand, countless fragments flew towards Xiao Jiu''an, straight in her direction as well.


    Using this attack, the Sect Leader of the Demon Sect rushed forward, his five fingers forming claws as he attempted to take Xiao Jiu''an''s life.


    Seeing that, Xiao Jiu''an did not dodge and went in the opposite direction, dodging the Demonic Sect Leader''s fatal strike. At the same time, she turned her face slightly, allowing the broken pieces of the tea cup to pass across her cheek.


    With a "shua" sound, the fragment streaked past Xiao Jiu''an''s face, leaving many lines of blood on his face. It looked like her face had been scratched by a cat.


    At the same time, a small piece of debris the size of a rice grain bounced back and hit the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s mask. With a crisp sound, the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s mask cracked open!


    "Good move." But Xiao Jiu''an didn''t give him the chance. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the mask on the Demon Sect Leader''s face, revealing his true appearance under the mask ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C594

    The scars were criss-crossing and hideous. If they were seen at night, it would be enough to scare people to death.


    Or it could be said that if the face of the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader were to be ruined, he would no longer have his current ambitions. After all, the person who sat on that seat could not be a person whose appearance could not be determined.


    If Xiao Jiu''an used her full strength, she would still be able to tie with the Demon Sect Master, but he was not willing to do it.


    He knew very well that the Devil Sect Master was not worthy of his full strength.


    Instantly, the situation reversed. Under the arrogant and tyrannical attack of the Demon Sect''s Leader, Xiao Jiu''an was forced to retreat step by step.


    With a "pa" sound, Liu Yuan raised his wrist and threw out the tea in his hand, throwing the Devil Sect''s Leader into the air.


    The tea water struck right on the face of the Devil Sect''s leader. With a strong force, a gap actually appeared on the face of the Devil Sect''s leader.


    "This general doesn''t like to talk to a fake face." Liu Yuan still did not stand up. He sat there with a calm expression as if nothing had happened.


    "Liu Yuan, this sect leader will give you some color. Open the dyeing room upside down." The Devil Sect''s leader coldly laughed, his voice was gloomy, and he was obviously angry.


    Unaffected, Liu Yuan pointed at the Devil Sect Leader''s face and said, "This general has never needed anyone to give him a color. Instead, it''s you, Sect Leader, whose face is really full of color."


    "Sect Leader, no ¡­" Perhaps I should call you His Highness the Second Prince. Your Highness, are you still not taking off your mask? " At that time, the previous Revelation was the eldest son, so his twin was naturally ranked second.


    "General Liu, stop talking nonsense. This sect leader has nothing to do with you, Beichen." The Demon Sect Master knew in his heart that Li Yuan was definitely nearby. If he admitted his identity, the Revelation Imperial Family would be in trouble.


    However, it seemed to be a good thing for him that the Revelation Royal Family was in trouble. If the Revelation was not in chaos, when would he have the chance?


    Liu Yuan laughed and said, "Sect Leader, you need to know that this general is helping you." Helping you to distance yourself from the royal family and Li Yuan, helping you to weaken the Revelation''s royal family''s influence.


    "This kind of thing... This sect leader does not need any help. " As long as he removed his mask in front of Li Yuan, Li Yuan would naturally betray the Revelation Royal Family.


    Of course, Li Yuan was also not going to be used by him.


    The enmity of extermination of the clan was irreconcilable. If they refused to get involved with someone like Li Yuan, other than getting rid of him, they had no other choice.


    "This is the best time, isn''t it?" After another two years, Li Yuan had helped the Revelation Emperor do even more, which was even more disadvantageous for the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader.


    Now that it was exposed, Li Yuan would reverse the situation and destroy the royal family.


    "What a good time? "I don''t understand what General Liu is saying." Of course the Demon Sect Master understood, but...


    He still had no intention to fight, or rather, he didn''t have the ability to. He would have to wait for another two years.


    Liu Yuan did not answer the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s question. Instead, he said, "It has already been five years since the Revelation Emperor ascended the throne, right?"


    In other words, the previous Emperor of the Revelation had already died five years ago. How many years could the Sect Leader of the Devil Sect, who was the same age as the Emperor of the Revelation, live?


    As if the blow wasn''t enough, Liu Yuan added on, "Although the old hornbeam is determined to reach a thousand miles, in the end, he''s still old. This is the world of the young."


    As Liu Yuan spoke, he looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a gaze that seemed to say nothing.


    Xiao Jiu''an was expressionless, as if she had nothing to do with the situation, but the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader felt a deep sense of threat.


    What Liu Yuan said was not wrong. If he waited any longer, perhaps the Prince Yanbei would have ambitions. At that time, would he still have any chance of winning?


    Compared to Xiao Jiu''an, the biggest advantage he had was his bloodline; But, although Xiao Jiu''an did not have any bloodline or origins, he had the military power. As long as she had the military power, what could she not do?


    "How does this Sect Leader know? Are the youngsters now reliable?" The Sect Leader was moved, but he was not at ease with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Sect Leader can only gamble. However, if you want to leave today, This King will not stop you. " Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward, pulled over a chair and sat down, then gave the decision to the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader.


    "In that case, I will take my leave." After thinking about it again and again, the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader still did not want to fall out with the Revelation.


    He did not have enough power, so revealing his identity would not be beneficial to him.


    It was true that Li Yuan would become enemies with the Emperor because of this, but Li Yuan would also not let him go, he was also the main culprit.


    However, just as he took a step forward, he heard Liu Yuan''s voice, "Sect Leader, you can give it a try. It''s this general''s ability to raze the Black Stone Mountain to the ground before the Revelation''s reinforcements arrive."


    Black Stone Mountain was the base of the Devil Sect and was also the only territory of the Devil Sect''s leader. If it was destroyed, although the Devil Sect''s influence wouldn''t be reduced by seven or eight folds, it would still take at least three to five years to recover.


    "General Liu, what exactly do you want?" The black stone and black mud on the Black Stone Mountain can be easily dug up by you, is that not enough? " The Demon Sect''s Leader stopped walking and turned around, glaring at Liu Yuan.


    He was a nobleman, yet he was being threatened time and time again. This kind of feeling was really not a normal one.


    "This general wants to know, what will the Revelation do for you?" To him, Blackrock Mountain wasn''t important. What was important was Nine An''s goal. No matter what price he had to pay, he would help Nine An accomplish it.


    "Black Stone Mountain is my territory. To kill you on Black Stone Mountain without making a sound is not a difficult matter for this sect leader." The Devil Sect leader gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    He repeatedly backed down, but Liu Yuan was instead overbearing and overbearing. If that was the case, then don''t blame him for being impolite ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C595

    Liu Yuan knew that the Sect Leader of the Devil Sect wanted to kill him, so he was not afraid at all.


    Ignoring the ruthlessness in the Demon Sect''s Hierarchy''s eyes, Liu Yuan unhurriedly said, "Hierarchy, do you know where is the biggest difference between you and this general?"


    Liu Yuan was indeed powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, he was only a single person. Furthermore, Liu Yuan was alone in Beichen, and there was no family supporting him.


    With that, without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to get up to send him off, he left in big strides.


    In an instant, a large portion of the room was emptied, leaving only Xiao Jiu''an.


    Li Yuan could not stay outside for even a moment longer. As soon as Liu Yuan left, he entered, "Your Highness, who exactly is the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader?"


    He wasn''t stupid, he knew that part of the reason for today''s drama was for him to see.


    "You guessed it, didn''t you?" Xiao Jiu''an raised her head to look at Li Yuan, his gaze calm.


    "It has to do with the Revelation Royal Family?" Li Yuan trembled as she said these words.


    Ever since the Li Clan had been exterminated, this iron-clad man, who had never shed a single tear, now had tears in his eyes and a sorrowful look on his face.


    After saying this, Li Yuan almost couldn''t even stand, and her body was trembling violently.


    Seeing that, Fei Xiao Chai hesitated to come in and help Li Yuan, and pulled Xiao Jiu''an''s personal guard: "Master Fei, you can''t go in at this time."


    He knew that the relationship between Fei Xiaolei and Li Yuan was very good, but there were some things ¡­ For some wounds, they could only swallow and lick themselves.


    Especially for people like Li Yuan, he definitely did not want others to see his powerless side.


    "You already know, don''t you?" Xiao Jiu''an did not answer directly.


    It was still the same line. There were some truths that needed to be investigated by him, so when he spoke them, there was no shock at all.


    "When did the prince know?" Li Yuan opened his mouth wide, and the tears in his eyes slowly rolled down as his body uncontrollably trembled.


    Twenty years. For a whole twenty years, he had been working for his enemy the entire time. He was simply a joke.


    Twenty years, the best twenty, the best twenty years, what was he doing?


    If his family knew, would they hate him, hate him for working for their enemies? Hates his stupidity?


    "This King has never paid attention to matters of the martial arts world." If not for the Devil Sect taking Ji Xin away and offending him, he would not have allowed Mo Qixi to investigate the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader, nor would he have discovered such an interesting matter.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Yuan was a genius, he would not have said anything even if she found out.


    Li Yuan was so stupid that she couldn''t even tell her enemy from her benefactor, why would he care about his life?


    "Hahaha ¡­" Li Yuan laughed out loud. His laughter was sorrowful and helpless, his laughter was even uglier than crying.


    After laughing, Li Yuan wiped her face and said: "Many thanks, Your Highness. "In the future, if I have a future, I will repay you a hundredfold."


    This was Li Yuan, with her distinct grudges and favors. She wanted to repay kindness with kindness, and she wanted revenge for it.


    It was precisely because of this that the late emperor plotted against him.


    But even so, Li Yuan was still that Li Yuan, and did not abandon his determination and faith because of this.


    Just at this point, Xiao Jiu''an felt that his plan was not in vain, Li Yuan was someone worth helping.


    "Your Highness, I haven''t avenged my great vengeance yet, so I''ll be taking my leave first." Li Yuan suppressed the grief and indignation in her heart, turned around and slowly walked out. Her slightly bent back and staggering steps silently told everyone what this man had endured ¡­


    "Uncle Li ¡­" In a single exchange, Fei Xiaolei burst into tears and sobbed, "Don''t, don''t be sad."


    There were no tears on Li Yuan''s face nor were there any tears in his eyes, but his eyes were empty and she ignored them.


    "I''m fine." Li Yuan straightened his back, straightening her curved back, but to no avail. The hatred he had been carrying on his back was too much, and he had to bear the weight that he couldn''t bear in her life, so his back couldn''t straighten anymore.


    "Uncle Li, I ¡­ I will be your family. Whatever you want to do, I will help you. " Fei Xiao Chai had always been emotional, but seeing Li Yuan being like this, he was unable to control his emotions and immediately sold himself out.


    "Good, good, stay by your side." Li Yuan reached out a trembling hand and patted Fei Xiaolei''s shoulder. The corner of his mouth twitched, and pulled out a smile.


    He, Li Yuan, was still considered a failure.


    At the very least, not everyone in this world could only scheme against him. There was still another foolish brat in this world who truly loved him and did not have any schemes.


    "Uncle Li, don''t ¡­" If you laugh, I want to cry even more. " Fei Xiao Chai cried even harder, like a child crying uncontrollably.


    Only people who lived a smooth and did not go through too much suffering could live up to Fei Xiao Chai''s pain and suffering. Someone like Li Yuan, he could not even cry.


    "Good child, I will be fine." At least until his enemy died, he would be fine. He would not allow anything to happen to himself.


    After saying that, Li Yuan did not look at Fei XiaoChai anymore, and walked out of the teahouse step by step.


    "Uncle Li ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai immediately turned around, wanting to follow him, but as soon as he moved, Li Yuan waved his hand with his back facing him, signalling him not to follow.


    He silently stopped his steps and watched Li Yuan leave ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an, who was sitting inside the room, silently shook her head when she saw this scene. This was also Li Yuan. If it was anyone else, they would have sold out Fei Xiaolou long ago.


    However, idiots have good luck, Fei Xiaolei was obviously someone who was lucky...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C596

    I don''t care, you''re here


    Since Liu Yuan had come, Ji Yunkai did not need to stay in the camp. But for safety''s sake, Xiao Jiu''an did not let her leave the camp, nor did she even look at her.


    He was not like Li Yuan or Liu Yuan, who was alone. He had neither family nor weakness, and he had no choice but to be cautious.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yuan obviously disliking Ji Yunkai and making things difficult for her over and over again, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to pick his up.


    "Although I don''t like her, I didn''t hurt her in the slightest. Besides, does it matter if I like it or not? " If it was really important, she would not have hurried over to get her, and would not have allowed Ji Yunkai to fight him head on. Instead, she would have told Ji Yunkai in private, and have think of a way to make him happy.


    But, even though Jiu An had many methods to make Ji Yunkai please him and make him not hate Ji Yunkai so much, he didn''t do that.


    Clearly, Jiu An didn''t care about his opinion.


    "It''s not important. Whether you like it or not cannot dictate my decision." Xiao Jiu''an did not give Liu Yuan any face at all, he was simple and straightforward. This was only Liu Yuan.


    Liu Yuan sighed helplessly, "You''re right, I can''t change your decision."


    In the process of Nine An''s growth, he was only concerned about Nine An and didn''t help him. It was normal for Nine An to not care about him.


    "Can I pick him up now?" Xiao Jiu''an repeated herself again, her tone was indifferent and it was not clear whether she was happy or angry. Those who were unaware thought that he did not care about Ji Yunkai at all.


    Liu Yuan did not immediately agree. Instead, he looked him up and down.


    This child, when he did not know it, had quietly grown into an unfamiliar and familiar appearance.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not speak, nor did she question anyone.


    After a moment, Liu Yuan laughed, "Alright, I''ll get someone to call her."


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an quickly replied him: "No need, you tell me, where is she."


    "Not a moment?" Liu Yuan asked back in a teasing manner. There was a trace of seriousness and closeness to him.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook her head: "It''s dark now, I should be taking this road."


    This time, it was Liu Yuan who didn''t speak. Liu Yuan looked deeply into Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, and nodded: "I''ll bring you there." He knew that Jiu An''s words didn''t just mean what he said on the surface.


    Nine An was telling him that no matter how difficult and dark the future path was, he would continue onward. Ji Yunkai only needed to stand there and wait for him.


    Jiu An had already made his own decisions and plans, so why would he waste his time being a bad person?


    Since he couldn''t change it, then he could only accept it. He could only try to like Ji Yunkai.


    The blackstone mountain was very big, and there was no one around. It was completely dark, and the candlelight could not illuminate the mountain. The entire mountain was still pitch black, as if a devouring abyss could suck a person into the darkness.


    "This place is very strange." Xiao Jiu''an walked a few times and said it softly, as if she was talking to herself.


    "My people have searched countless times, but have still not been able to find the whereabouts of the Devil Sect." He believed that Xiao Jiu''an''s people must have also been looking for him.


    "We''ll find it soon." The head protector could not take it anymore and would take the initiative to confess in the next two days.


    Liu Yuan nodded and did not say anything.


    He did not dare to be interested in the matters of the Demon Sect, as the matter of the Demon Sect being annihilated and not exterminating had nothing to do with him. He would come to Black Stone Mountain, only to see Xiao Jiu''an, only to see Ji Yunkai.


    He admitted that he was mainly here to see Ji Yunkai. Although this woman had somewhat disappointed him, it was not as if she had lost everything.


    After walking for around fifteen minutes, Xiao Jiu''an finally saw Ji Yunkai standing together with Xu Zicheng, holding a piece of kraft paper and drawing seriously under the candlelight.


    Perhaps the people at the side were all coarse and crude, or perhaps the light of the torch beside Ji Yunkai was too bright, or perhaps Ji Yunkai was really too beautiful, Xiao Jiu''an always felt that the beauty of Ji Yunkai''s body, which was painstakingly drawing under the candlelight, was indescribable.


    Although it was only for an instant, and even Liu Yuan did not notice it, he knew that at that moment, he was stunned. His hand was even quicker than his brain as he stopped Liu Yuan in front of him first: "Don''t disturb her."


    Don''t bother her. Let her finish the job. Let her continue to be beautiful.


    At this moment, he was willing to stand by her side and silently guard, unlike how he used to step forward and block her behind him, blocking out her light and beauty.


    Liu Yuan''s footsteps paused, he did not speak, and only turned his head to look at Xiao Jiu''an, shaking his head ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was in the midst of discussing with Xu Zicheng about the mining of the black stone and black mud.


    Ever since Xu Zicheng thought that Ji Yunkai''s identity was not ordinary, he no longer treated Ji Yunkai as an outsider. Not only did he tell Ji Yunkai about all the details of the military, he also told Beichen about some of the things that he did not want to tell outsiders.


    Of course, Liu Yuan knew that Xu Zicheng had said all this, but Liu Yuan did not stop him. From his point of view, if Xu Zicheng told Ji Yunkai, it would be equivalent to telling Xiao Jiu''an.


    In the future, Jiu An would have to return to Beichen and should be clear about these matters, especially matters concerning the army.


    In Beichen, martial arts were respected and strong people were respected. If Jiu An was not strong enough, even if Jiu An used him as a shield in the future, he might not be able to stand a firm position in Beichen.


    Beichen was such a strange place. Her identity could not be compared to her own strength.


    Liu Yuan and Xiao Jiu''an were still dozens of steps away from Ji Yunkai and the two of them were standing in the dark. Ji Yunkai and Xu Zicheng were engrossed in their discussion and simply did not notice the arrival of Xiao Jiu''an and Liu Yuan.


    The little soldier on the side noticed it, but Liu Yuan did not let them report it. Instead, he accompanied Xiao Jiu''an and waited by the side.


    The two of them waited for around an hour, until Ji Yunkai and Xu Zicheng finished their agreement. It was only when Ji Yunkai put down the brush in her hands that Xiao Jiu''an finally walked out from the darkness ¡­


    Nine Ye said, "Start the update. There will be more chapters tomorrow."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C597

    Xiao Jiu''an, who was wearing an ugly mask and was deliberately restraining her aura, almost didn''t feel like she existed behind Liu Yuan. At least, none of Beichen''s soldiers noticed him. Even Xu Zicheng''s eyes could only look to the front, not the imposing Liu Yuan could see Xiao Jiu''an behind him, but...


    However, Ji Yunkai saw him at first glance. Seeing him slowly walk over, seeing him looking at her, and seeing that he only had eyes for her.


    Ji Yunkai just watched like that as Xiao Jiu''an slowly walked in front of him. She looked at the mask on''s face and thought about the expression under it.


    Ji Yunkai, who would rarely feel uneasy, instantly blushed and said awkwardly: "Sorry, I was absent-minded."


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, it wasn''t as if she hadn''t seen Xiao Jiu''an before. Furthermore, Xiao Jiu''an was wearing such an ugly mask today, how could she have seen him lose her mind?


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s uncomfortable face, Liu Yuan was rarely amiable with her. "No worries, go ahead."


    "Go?" Ji Yunkai was startled, her brain was not very sharp yet.


    The corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth slightly lifted, carrying a trace of helplessness and pampering. She stepped forward and held Ji Yunkai''s hand: "Let''s go."


    "Ah?" Where are you going? " Xu Zicheng was startled and hurriedly blocked Ji Yunkai''s path.


    He was not like Ji Yunkai, who only had one person in her eyes. He had noticed Xiao Jiu''an''s existence but did not place his gaze on him.


    "Naturally, we''ll go back." Xiao Jiu''an frowned and said as a matter of fact.


    If not for Xu Zicheng being old, if not for him knowing that Xu Zicheng had a family, and that he was very fond of his wife, just based on Xu Zicheng''s tenseness and nervousness towards Ji Yunkai, he would have couldn''t help but attack and beat Xu Zicheng up.


    No one could covet Xiao Jiu''an''s woman, much less spy on her.


    "Go back? General, won''t Miss Yun stay in the military? Where do you want her to go? " The daughter that the general had only just found, wasn''t she going to spend two days with him?


    Liu Yuan knew that Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy, and was afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would take revenge on his subordinates, so he said, "Miss Yun is naturally going back with his husband, how can she stay in the army forever?"


    "But, but ¡­" What the general said made sense, and he couldn''t refute her. But now that Lady Yun had left, who was going to do the work of arranging the mining of black mud and black stones?


    The black stone could not be burned and could only act as a heating aid. Not all of the black mud in the Black Stone Mountain could be burned, and all of these required repeated tests. Although Miss Yun had told them how to test it, they were still worried without Lady Yun watching them.


    One had to know that this damned place could not be seen clearly at night. However, it wasn''t as if one could light up all sorts of places, and it wasn''t as if one could light all sorts of torches either. These trivial and messy matters were previously arranged by Lady Yun. All they had to do was do as she said. Now that Lady Yun wanted to leave, who would be the one to arrange it for them?


    Even if these things were done by someone, he still wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    Two days ago, there was a soldier who was disobedient and used a torch where he couldn''t use a torch, directly blasting a huge hole in the ground and killing dozens of people.


    If Miss Yun left, the same thing might happen again.


    Xu Zicheng was anxious. He didn''t wait for Liu Yuan to ask and just told him what he was worried about. In the end, he did not forget to add, "General, do you think it is possible for Miss Yun to stay for another two days?" At least help them mark out the safe and insecure zones.


    He brought elite soldiers. Every time he lost a soldier, his heart would bleed.


    If his soldiers died on the battlefield, then he wouldn''t say anything. Dying on the battlefield was not as good as being merciful, but ¡­


    To die in the Black Stone Mountain because he didn''t pay attention or didn''t understand, that was really depressing.


    "Does she have that ability?" Liu Yuan was stunned when he heard Xu Zicheng''s words.


    He knew that Ji Yunkai would always be running outside with Xu Zicheng, and also knew that Ji Yunkai had helped Xu Zicheng with the arrangements for digging blackstone and black mud.


    However, because he had handed over all the authority to Xu Zicheng to handle the matter, he didn''t ask about the details. Therefore, he simply did not know that Ji Yunkai had this kind of ability.


    "Lady Yun is extremely capable. Not only is she capable, she can also fight." Mentioning Ji Yunkai''s capabilities, Xu Zicheng became excited. He quickly explained, "General, you don''t know that none of the soldiers under me are a match for Lady Yun. It is only with the three of them together that they are barely able to tie with her."


    "She really has this ability?" Liu Yuan raised his eyes slightly and swept his gaze towards Ji Yunkai, only to see that Ji Yunkai''s face was still calm, not at all proud of Xu Zicheng''s praise, and not pretending to be humble and reserved. Ji Yunkai could only helplessly shake her head, as if she was too lazy to care about Xu Zicheng.


    Liu Yuan nodded his head in approval and said, "How about a few moves with this general?"


    People were always like this. When one was prejudiced against another, nothing would be pleasing to one''s eyes. When you think that person is not so annoying, and she makes a little more progress, you will be especially stunning, and you will even overturn everything you think of her.


    Liu Yuan looked at Ji Yunkai right now, and it wasn''t to the point that she had to do anything. Liu Yuan admired his even a lot, but since Xiao Jiu''an valued Ji Yunkai, Liu Yuan wouldn''t embarrass Ji Yunkai, and he would look at her in a much more pleasing manner.


    Then, without waiting for Ji Yunkai to speak, Xiao Jiu''an stepped forward, shielded Ji Yunkai behind him, looked at Liu Yuan, and said word by word: "I''ll spar with you."


    "You? "Alright." Liu Yuan was startled, as though he couldn''t believe what he had heard, but he quickly agreed, afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would go back on her words.


    Nine An, he ¡­ He definitely wasn''t a person who would take the initiative to spar with others.


    When he took action, he would either kill the enemy or fight the enemy. The only person who could allow Xiao Jiu''an to spar with others was the Young Master.


    However, there would be one more person like him in the future. How could he miss such an opportunity?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C598

    Liu Yuan had always wanted to find an opportunity to test Xiao Jiu''an''s skill. Now that Xiao Jiu''an had agreed to spar with him, he naturally wouldn''t miss out.


    Liu Yuan did not wait for a moment and immediately ordered his men to retreat. Taking a stance, he indicated for Xiao Jiu''an to make the first move.


    This vine was no ordinary vine. A vine that had been repeatedly nurtured was more than a hundred times stronger than an ordinary vine. It could even be said to be invulnerable to swords and spears. Even a great fire wouldn''t be able to harm it for a short period of time.


    With that said, Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist moved, a burst of Qi poured into the vine, and with a "whoosh" sound, the vine immediately became straight, and the leaves on the vine stood up bit by bit, its emerald green leaves were like knives, flickering with a green light.


    Anyone who had eyes would know that this vine was definitely not an ordinary one. Forget about the fact that Xiao Jiu''an was good at using things like vines, just the fact that the leaves on the vines were enough to make people wary of him.


    "It seems pretty good." Liu Yuan looked at the vine in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    He had originally thought that this was a weapon forged from some sort of special material. However, upon closer inspection, he realized that this really was a piece of vine, a vine that had grown out from within.


    "You raised this?" Liu Yuan looked at Ji Yunkai again. This time, her expression was much more serious, and at least she treated Ji Yunkai as someone important.


    However, Ji Yunkai was not flattered. She nodded with a dull expression: "Yes."


    To her, Liu Yuan''s rejection and attention were the same, so she didn''t care.


    "I heard that you are the last disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master?" Liu Yuan asked again.


    Ji Yunkai knew that Liu Yuan must have been thinking too much. As expected, the type of boss he had was the kind of subordinate he had. Xu Zicheng loved to muse over himself, and Liu Yuan wasn''t much different.


    However, Ji Yunkai didn''t have any intention to explain. She nodded his head in silence, accepting Liu Yuan''s guess.


    "You''re not bad." Liu Yuan nodded his head in approval, he looked at Ji Yunkai with a hint of satisfaction, but unfortunately, no matter if it was Ji Yunkai or Xiao Jiu''an, they both did not care, while Xu Zicheng nodded his head repeatedly, happy for Ji Yunkai.


    Xiao Jiu''an used a long vine as a weapon, so Liu Yuan naturally couldn''t empty-handed. He was good at using pikes, so he naturally also used pikes at the moment.


    With regards to weapons, they were now an inch longer. The long vine in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was comparable to Liu Yuan''s long spear, so when it came to weapons, the two of them had no advantage.


    Liu Yuan had not thought much about it before, but when he moved his hand, he realized that his spear would not benefit from Xiao Jiu''an''s spear at all. Only then did Liu Yuan realize that Xiao Jiu''an did not use Ji Yunkai''s vine out of courtesy, but to weaken his weapon''s superiority.


    "You ¡­ "He really doesn''t want to lose anything." Liu Yuan raised his spear, and after forcing Xiao Jiu''an back, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not speak. As sshe retreated, he swung the long vine in his hand. In Xiao Jiu''an''s hand, the long vine was like a living creature. After flashing a few times in the air, it wrapped around Liu Yuan''s long spear.


    Liu Yuan instinctively pulled, and after realizing that he could not move Xiao Jiu''an, he turned the spear around with the intent to throw the vine out.


    However, the vines wrapped around the long spear seemed to have a will of their own and actually followed along with it. They were still wrapped around the long spear. No matter how Liu Yuan moved, they were tightly wrapped around it ¡­


    This time, even Liu Yuan had to pay attention to it.


    In order to confirm his guess, Liu Yuan once again twirled the long spear in his hands with great speed, and even used the same amount of strength that he would only use when facing a strong enemy, but no matter how fast he moved the long spear, the emerald long vine was tightly wrapped around the long spear and did not move at all.


    "Interesting." Liu Yuan understood that the long vine in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was not ordinary.


    While Liu Yuan was still focused on the vine, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly moved. She pulled on the vine lightly, only to see Liu Yuan''s hand loosen up and his spear flew out, flying a few hundred meters away from the vine.


    "Thanks for the win." After the attack, Xiao Jiu''an retracted the vine and took a step back.


    Liu Yuan was immediately stunned. He glanced at his empty palm and then looked at Xiao Jiu''an who had retreated to Ji Yunkai''s side. He could not help but laugh. "You brat ¡­"


    This was clearly an unfair victory.


    In terms of strength, Xiao Jiu''an was not his match, but even if it was him, she did not have the qualifications and reason to criticize Xiao Jiu''an for using tricks.


    Even though it was just a spar, it was still a competition. Victory meant victory, and defeat meant defeat. As for the process, it didn''t matter.


    "Give me that long vine ¡­" Liu Yuan was just about to let Xiao Jiu''an take a look at the long vine when she saw Xiao Jiu''an seriously and seriously tie the long vine onto Ji Yunkai''s waist.


    That''s right, he had personally wrapped the long vine around Ji Yunkai''s waist, and had personally wrapped it around Ji Yunkai''s waist. The movements were very slow, and were very careful.


    Liu Yuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What made him even more exasperated was that after Xiao Jiu''an wrapped the long vine around Ji Yunkai''s waist, turned around, and said with a serious face: "Only I can touch my wife''s things."


    "Me too?" Liu Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "You are no exception." Xiao Jiu''an nodded with a serious expression.


    "No one is allowed to touch it?" Liu Yuan asked again.


    Xiao Jiu''an said with a serious face, "No."


    "So what?"


    "Hit the hand, chop the foot." Xiao Jiu''an spoke very slowly, word by word, with extreme seriousness.


    "I remember that General Xu had used it before." Liu Yuan suddenly remembered that Xu Zicheng had told him that Ji Yunkai''s vine was not ordinary, and he had even tried it.


    "My wife wants it. It''s not the same." Xiao Jiu''an did not rush or slow down, but the words that came out of his mouth could kill Liu Yuan.


    "If I can get her to agree, will I be able to see it?" Liu Yuan could not believe it. The Nine An who looked cold and proud was actually a wife''s slave. A person who only followed his wife''s orders.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask her." Xiao Jiu''an took a step to the side so that Liu Yuan could see Ji Yunkai behind him.


    Without mentioning how Xiao Jiu''an had defended her tonight, just based on their relationship alone, she would not deactivate Xiao Jiu''an in front of everyone, not giving him any face ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C599

    With Xiao Jiu''an and her wife singing along, Liu Yuan still did not see the long vine on Ji Yunkai''s waist in the end. It was likely that she would not have a chance in the future.


    Before he left, Xiao Jiu''an gave Xu Zicheng a deep look. That unfathomable, deep look made Xu Zicheng''s hair stand on end, and he couldn''t help but hide behind Liu Yuan.


    After walking leisurely for an hour, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai finally walked out of the Black Stone Mountain and arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "Come, This King will carry you." Xiao Jiu''an released Ji Yunkai''s hand and half-squatted in front of her.


    Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, then said: "No need, I can climb the mountain."


    Hadn''t she crawled over the last time she came here?


    "Hurry up." Xiao Jiu''an did not speak further, and only urged them on.


    "Prince, I''m not that weak." Ji Yunkai sighed with a helpless look on her face.


    She didn''t want Xiao Jiu''an to carry her; she could walk by herself.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an did not refute him, but she did not give Ji Yunkai the chance to reject him either. He half-squatted in front of Ji Yunkai, waiting for him to lie down.


    To be honest, in Ji Yunkai''s opinion, carrying and carrying on his back were two very intimate physical interactions. She kept having the feeling that he and Xiao Jiu''an were not that intimate yet, but ¡­


    The thought of the two of them sleeping together at night, if she repeatedly refused, would be too hypocritical.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Yunkai was defeated by Xiao Jiu''an''s persistence. He obediently lied down on his back and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Hold him." Xiao Jiu''an held onto her butt and stood up, looking very relaxed.


    Not only that, he even said in a hateful manner, "You''re too skinny. No wonder you''re so small."


    Ji Yunkai was exasperated, "My prince, I''m not skinny, and how am I small?" At least, compared to most of the women in Revelation, she was considered to have some power.


    The women of the Revelation were thin and frail, he was much more fleshy than the other girls.


    "Small breasts." Xiao Jiu''an carried Ji Yunkai on her back, her face not red, and not breathing at all.


    "You ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s face turned red, she was angry and angry at the same time, almost vomiting blood.


    Did this man know what he was saying?


    "This King is speaking the truth." To be able to stick completely onto his body, it could be seen how small Ji Yunkai''s chest was.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, don''t force me to beat you up." Ji Yunkai clenched his teeth, and opened his mouth to bite Xiao Jiu''an''s shoulder, but the flesh was too hard, he almost bit her teeth in pain.


    Hearing the sound of breathing coming from behind him, Xiao Jiu''an could not help but chuckle softly. "If you want to bite this king next time, let me know in advance." He wanted to relax his body and muscles so that Ji Yunkai''s teeth wouldn''t hurt too much.


    "There''s no need." Ji Yunkai released her right hand and touched Xiao Jiu''an''s waist.


    Without any warning, the soft hand slid onto his waist. Xiao Jiu''an, who was completely unprepared for this, suddenly froze and staggered, almost falling to the ground. Luckily, Ji Yunkai "just in time" to pinch the soft flesh on his waist, causing him to wake up.


    Then, Xiao Jiu''an did not get angry, nor did she stop, on the contrary, she continued to climb the mountain like nothing had happened.


    To him, this bit of pain was nothing, as long as Ji Yunkai was happy.


    Twisting his hand, could not help but frown, after hesitating for a moment, he increased his strength and grabbed onto the soft flesh on Xiao Jiu''an''s waist, and turned it in a circle ¡­


    However, Xiao Jiu''an still did not react.


    "Aren''t you in pain?" Ji Yunkai''s hands were aching, but she did not see any reaction from Xiao Jiu''an, so she gave up. She grumbled at Xiao Jiu''an in a spoiled tone that she did not realize she had done.


    "It doesn''t hurt on the right, do you want to try on the left?"


    Ji Yunkai had her back facing Xiao Jiu''an and her expression couldn''t be seen. One could only hear that his tone sounded like she was serious.


    Yun Kai was speechless. "Are you serious?" This man didn''t have the tendency to be masochistic, right?


    Suddenly, he felt very scared. What should he do?


    She didn''t care about the tendency to abuse.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Jiu''an was still facing away from Ji Yunkai, so Ji Yunkai could not see the corner of his mouth being raised slightly.


    Of course he wasn''t serious.


    This woman wouldn''t do anything to him.


    One had to know that as soon as he arrived at the Royal Capital, the maidens there didn''t know his personality. They all directly pounced on him, pouncing onto his body.


    But Ji Yunkai was not one of those women. His charm seemed to have no effect on Ji Yunkai at all.


    "Ugh ¡­" "That ¡­" I knew it wasn''t serious.


    Ji Yunkai laughed dryly and retracted her hand in embarrassment. She whispered into Xiao Jiu''an''s ear: "I didn''t do it on purpose." She meant it.


    When the warm breath landed on his ears, Xiao Jiu''an''s footsteps did not change, but his heart felt a little uncomfortable, and his ears could not help but turn red.


    With a light cough, he said in a flat tone, "It''s fine, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Oh." Ji Yunkai responded. Looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s broad and firm back, she hesitated a little, but in the end, she still turned her face and placed her cheek on''s back.


    She suddenly felt that this man was reliable and was someone to rely on.


    Even though she didn''t understand why she would suddenly have such a thought, she felt that this matter wasn''t under the control of reason. At this moment, she wanted to rely on this man so that he could become her current reliance.


    Xiao Jiu''an felt Ji Yunkai''s movements, her body tensed up, but very quickly she relaxed.


    A deep, slow voice passed through the wind to Ji Yunkai''s ears. Ji Yunkai''s heart moved, but her eyes had already turned red ¡­


    If only they had met each other for the first time, how good would Xiao Jiu''an be to her?


    No, she didn''t need to be so good. As long as it wasn''t too bad for her, it would be fine. However, there was no ''if'' ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C600

    Ji Yunkai leaned on Xiao Jiu''an with his eyes closed, unwilling to let the tears in his eyes fall.


    The past was in the past. What was important was the present, and the present ¡­


    Hearing the steady breathing sound from behind, Xiao Jiu''an knew that Ji Yunkai had fallen asleep, and her steps were slower and steadier.


    "You aren''t seeing things, believe me, because I saw it too." The second Hidden Guard knocked on the third post: "Be quiet, don''t let the prince hear your words."


    The guard nodded with a straight face. "Your highness is fine hearing it. If we wake up your consort, we won''t be able to help you."


    The third guard nodded vigorously, but couldn''t help but say with a sigh in a low voice, "Your highness, you have never treated anyone so well. Your highness, you have really put the princess in your heart. "


    Only by putting it on his heart would he be able to focus so much. Only then would he not change his posture for the entire night, as he was afraid of waking others up.


    Only by putting it on his heart would he be able to be so careful and walk slowly. It was because he was afraid of walking too fast and waking others up.


    Only by putting it on top of his heart would he feel so relieved and hand it over behind his back. Only then would she let her arms wrap around her fragile neck.


    They had followed the prince for many years, and they knew better than anyone how defensive he was.


    Not to mention the important place like the back and neck area, even getting close to the prince was not allowed for ordinary people.


    "It''s good that you know. In the future, you have to understand the seriousness of the situation. Don''t let the wangfei get hurt again." The 1st Dark Guard took the opportunity to hit the other two.


    The second guard silently nodded his head, and the third guard repeatedly swore to protect the princess with his life.


    The dark guard''s voice was low, but it was deep into the night. As Xiao Jiu''an was a martial arts expert, she could hear even the slightest movement, let alone the dark guard''s voice.


    In order to not wake Ji Yunkai up, Xiao Jiu''an did not shut him up. Instead, she allowed them to mutter to themselves along the way, planning to take care of these three secret guards who dared to privately discuss Master when they got back.


    Recently, he had been too easy to talk to, even the hidden guards dared to discuss their master in private.


    Although what they said was not wrong, it was still intolerable!


    It was bright in the sky, but no one was moving around the manor. Other than the patrolling guards, Xiao Jiu''an walked into the manor while carrying Ji Yunkai, and did not disturb anyone.


    Just like the guard, when he saw Xiao Jiu''an walking in with Ji Yunkai on her back, the guard was shocked. Her mouth was opened so wide that an egg could fit inside.


    This is too scary, okay!


    They had followed the Prince for so many years, but they had never seen the Prince being so attentive to any woman, not even to Infanta.


    The guards were all dumbstruck, frozen in place. Xiao Jiu''an didn''t glance towards them the whole way and only looked at the road below her feet. She carried Ji Yunkai steadily to her room.


    Then, just as Xiao Jiu''an was thinking about carrying Ji Yunkai around the room and letting her continue sleeping like this, or putting his on the bed, a bird cry suddenly sounded out ¡­ ¡­


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Daybreak, the rooster on top of the manor woke up and shouted loudly. This sound woke Ji Yunkai up.


    Ji Yunkai had not yet opened her eyes when her body slightly moved, but Xiao Jiu''an did not dare move, afraid that Ji Yunkai would fall down because of her actions.


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai opened her eyes in a daze, and saw ¡­ Xiao Jiu''an was stunned for a moment.


    She actually fell asleep on Xiao Jiu''an''s back?


    It seemed to be efficient and straightforward, but its movements were very careful. At least it didn''t hurt Ji Yunkai.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Ji Yunkai sat on the side of the bed, looked at the sky, and was stunned once again.


    Why would it be dawn by the time I wake up?


    "What do you think?" For the entire night while carrying Ji Yunkai, she had always been in the same position. No matter how extraordinary Xiao Jiu''an was, both her hands were so stiff that they couldn''t be felt.


    However, he would not tell Ji Yunkai.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Ji Yunkai had just woken up, his voice was still a little hoarse. Even if he wasn''t acting coquettishly, he still sounded a little pout.


    Hearing that, Xiao Jiu''an''s mind shook, her hands instantly stopped aching, and her waist also stopped hurting.


    "There''s no need. If you want to, then go to sleep." Xiao Jiu''an tried her best to speak with a serious tone as she suppressed the smile on her face.


    He would never tell this to Ji Yunkai, he was actually very willing to carry her and walk slowly. Of course, it would be even better if she was awake all the way.


    "Were you carrying me all the way back?" If she was riding a horse, she would wake up if she bumped into it. She definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep until daybreak.


    "Just a little more." Xiao Jiu''an replied indifferently.


    He really didn''t think that this stretch of road was very long. If Ji Yunkai was willing, he could carry Ji Yunkai on his back for the rest of his life.


    "It''s already dawn. You''ve walked for at least six hours. There''s only a few paths there." Ji Yunkai was unable to describe the feeling in her heart. She only felt that her eyes were moist and she had the urge to cry.


    She wasn''t someone who loved to cry, but tonight, she wanted to cry twice, and it was all because of one person.


    Xiao Jiu''an, this man was truly annoying to her.


    "You can wake me up." If she rode the horse, they would arrive in about two hours and both of them would be able to rest well. On this journey, how tired was Xiao Jiu''an, who carried her on his back?


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s slightly bent waist and her hand that was stiffly hanging behind him, Ji Yunkai didn''t care about anything else and jumped off of the bed. "Are your waist and hands alright? Show me. "


    However, just as she stepped forward, a guard''s voice came from outside the door, "My prince, the chief protector has given us the route to the Devil Sect''s lair."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C601

    After half a month of resistance, the chief protector of the Devil Sect finally could not hold on any longer and announced the location of the Devil Sect''s lair.


    As it turned out, the Devil Sect was located on the Black Stone Mountain, but it did not belong to the Black Stone Mountain.


    "No, if the mountain is blown up and the black stone mountain is destroyed, Beichen will not agree." Xiao Jiu''an rejected it immediately.


    If they did not find out about the Black Stone Mountain''s use, then it was fine. But if they did, then Beichen would not let go.


    "I forgot about Beichen." Ji Yunkai patted her head and said vexedly.


    "No rush, the people in the Devil Sect are not made up of steel, let''s try to break it from the inside." Under the pressure of the army and Li Yuan''s influence, there were always "smart" people within the Demon Sect who wanted to think of a way out ahead of time.


    When it came to scouting and inserting nails, Mo Qi Xi was an expert. Xiao Jiu''an immediately called for people and gave the order.


    As for what Mo Qixi''s people would do, that was not what Xiao Jiu''an had to think about. He only wanted the result.


    Other than arranging for Mo Qixi''s people to infiltrate into the inner parts of the Demon Sect, Xiao Jiu''an had also ordered people to send a message to Li Yuan. He admitted that he was indeed using Li Yuan, but wasn''t he doing this to help Li Yuan?


    Without his help, Li Yuan probably wouldn''t be able to take revenge even if he died.


    After the people from the imperial family squeezed out the last of Li Yuan''s value, they would definitely take Li Yuan''s life.


    Once the news was spread out, everyone in the manor became busy, Xiao Jiu''an was no exception, she was even busier than everyone else.


    However, there was one person who was so bored that he was about to turn mouldy. That person was Fei Xiaolei.


    At first, Xiao Jiu''an did not want to bother with him, but after hearing Fei Xiao Chai''s goal, he changed his mind.


    Only a simple person like Fei Xiao Chai could move Li Yuan. If he wanted to keep Li Yuan here, then Fei Xiao Chai might get an unexpected result.


    "You will stand guard outside the black rock mountain. If any suspicious people appear, you can take them all down." This mission was already considered safe, and could be considered to be working for Li Yuan. Furthermore, it would not affect the overall situation, and was most suitable for Fei Xiao Chai.


    Fei Xiao Chai did not know about the mission that Xiao Jiu''an had given him, it was not something important. He thought that he was going to show off, and immediately said to Ji Yunkai happily: "Junior Sister, Senior Brother will go and take revenge for you."


    Fei XiaoChai held his sword and skipped out of the manor. He stopped abruptly and looked around furtively. When he was sure there was no one around, he pulled his cheeks and tried to look calm and serious.


    The guard who was ordered to protect him from the shadows almost laughed out loud when he saw this.


    This senior brother of his was really quite funny. If he stayed by his side for too long, he would automatically be exposed without the need for an enemy to attack him ¡­


    Following Xiao Jiu''an''s orders, the people that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and Mo Qixi had arranged at Black Rock Mountain started to move. The number of people in the town had clearly decreased by no less than 30%, and every person was walking in a hurry with a serious expression.


    "Young Master, there has been a lot of commotion outside these two days. Eighty percent of our people in the town have been wiped out by Prince Yanbei. The people from the Demon Sect had always been paying attention to Xiao Jiu''an''s movements. Earlier, Xiao Jiu''an had never made a move, they had thought that Xiao Jiu''an could do nothing to them, but who would have known that Xiao Jiu''an was waiting for them here?


    The Ghost-faced Young Master closed her eyes and did not speak.


    The person reporting the information was anxious and could not help but say, "Young Master, I''m afraid that the Chief Protector might not be able to hold on and reveal our position. If that''s the case, we''re dead for sure."


    With that said, a bare-chested man immediately shouted: "I already said, the night before yesterday, I should have used a charming ghost to take the chance to kill Prince Yanbei."


    "Idiot, it''s so easy to kill Prince Yanbei. Not to mention his kung fu, just the guards behind him were not people to be trifled with. At that time, instead of killing the Prince Yanbei, we will expose our whereabouts. " As soon as the big man spoke, some people immediately objected.


    The big sized man could not accept it, and argued: If we don''t kill him now, wouldn''t Prince Yanbei find out? Besides, he''s on top of the mountain, in our territory. As long as we turn on the mechanism, even if he has heavenly abilities, it would be useless. Even though the Young Master is cowardly, you guys are still looking for excuses. "


    The night before yesterday, when Xiao Jiu''an was carrying Ji Yunkai and walking across the mountain, the people from the Demon Sect were discussing whether or not they should use this opportunity to kill Xiao Jiu''an. At that time, the main Battle Faction took the majority, but the Ghost-faced Young Master did not agree.


    The Ghost-faced Young Master''s reason was very simple: once they assassinate Xiao Jiu''an on the mountain, regardless of success or failure, their whereabouts would be exposed. At that time, it would be easy for others to kill them.


    One must know that the reason why the Devil Sect had been able to develop to this day was not because they were strong in martial arts, but rather because they were united. The reason was because the people of the martial arts world could not find their place.


    At that time, they would have no way out.


    The Ghost-faced Young Master''s position in the Sect Leader was not considered high, but most people were willing to listen to his words, and a large part of the reason was because his words made sense.


    With the reason of the Ghost Face Young Master, 90% of the people agreed that night.


    Who would have thought that after just two days, things would have completely changed ¡­?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C602

    602 Take the initiative, I want ¡­


    Most people were used to it. If something happened, they would push the blame onto someone else, push everyone else''s fault onto someone else, open your mouth, shut your mouth...


    Right now, it was the same with the people from the Devil Sect.


    "Young Master, why don''t you explain yourself?" Someone took a step forward, wanting to stop the Ghost-faced Young Master, but he could be heard saying, "What all of you uncles said is correct, I have nothing else to say."


    Kill him?


    No, these people did not take him seriously, but they did not dare to kill him because that man did not allow it.


    "But ¡­" The people of the Demon Sect wanted to say something, but the Ghost Face Young Master had already turned into the inner room and refused to listen.


    "What do we do now?" After the Ghost Face Young Master left, everyone from the Demon Sect looked as if they had lost their leader, and were at a loss.


    Using their brains, it was impossible for them to do it, but they had already completely denied everything. It seemed impossible for them to invite Young Master back.


    "Go find the Sect Leader. It is very likely that the Prince Yanbei found our position. We can''t shrink any further." The people of the Devil Sect discussed for a long time, but still couldn''t come up with a good solution. They could only choose to find their wise and great Hierarch, and then came the problem ¡­


    "The Sect Leader is being targeted by Li Yuan now, it might not be easy for us to contact him."


    Li Yuan was definitely a difficult opponent, his martial arts were strong in the first place, adding on the palace''s more than twenty years of training, she had seen all kinds of dark methods, even if he did not like using underhanded methods, she had more schemes in his head than the average martial artist, he wanted to keep a close eye on one person, so she could truly keep a close eye on that person ¡­


    Under his surveillance, the Sect Leader of the Devil Sect was not free to begin with. Unless he had been hiding his identity the entire time, Li Yuan would find him the moment he appeared.


    In order to avoid Li Yuan''s tail, in order to prevent Li Yuan from following them to the Demon Sect''s headquarters, although the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader had returned to the Black Stone Mountain, he could only hide himself in order to prevent the Demon Sect''s secret from being exposed.


    At this moment, the Devil Sect had no way to contact the Sect Leader. All these years, the matters of the devil sect were handled by the few elders and the Ghost Face Young Master. The devil sect leader never asked about the affairs of the sect master, and his not coming back would not affect the operation of the devil sect, but...


    The current situation was different from the past, the Demonic Sect was in danger now, and the Ghost-faced Young Master obviously did not want to be in charge, if the Demonic Sect did not appear now, the Demonic Sect would probably be finished.


    Of course, the Devil Sect''s leader did not know about all this. He was too confident in himself. He confidently believed that he would do his best for a child he had raised. He confidently believed that the elders he had personally picked would wholeheartedly advise the demonic sect and live or die with them.


    "Prince Yanbei is a difficult opponent, I''m afraid the Devil Sect won''t be able to protect their foundation at Black Rock Mountain." The Ghost-faced Young Master closed her eyes, as if she was talking to herself, but it was obvious that his words were meant for another person in the room.


    "Young Master, what are your plans?" Inside, there was a man around forty years old. He was wearing a blue robe which was calm and refined. He didn''t look like a martial artist at all. He also didn''t look like a person from the Devil Sect.


    This person was the teacher and benefactor of the Ghost Face Young Master, he was known as the Scholar Wan Yan. He was once a famous scholar, and due to various reasons, he fell into the martial world and became the Mr. Young Master of a Devil Sect.


    "Sir, what do you think we should do?" The Ghost-faced Young Master opened her eyes, her black pupils were clean and untainted by any impurities, calm and steady like he should not be at his age.


    The scholar did not answer immediately, but instead deeply looked at the bronze masked Young Master, then said: "This depends on what you want, Young Master."


    He should be the one who understood Young Master the best in the sect. He knew more than anyone that this Young Master of theirs did not like his position, this place.


    However, there were some things he could not help the Young Master with.


    "Me?" The Ghost-faced Young Master laughed bitterly as she reached out to take off her mask, revealing a pale, sickly face that had never seen the sunlight before. If one looked carefully, they would realize that his face was quite similar to the Revelation Emperor''s.


    Ever since he could remember, he had been locked in the mountains and brought along an ugly ghost mask. He could not take it off, could not see outsiders, and could not go out.


    He had never seen the sun, did not know the green of the grass, did not know the red of the flowers, did not know the blue of the sky. He was like a living dead man, living in the ground, shady, unable to see the light.


    He did not want the right to be untouchable nor did he want to become an overlord. He also did not want to inherit that man''s ambition. He only wanted to walk out and take a look at the outside world.


    He only wanted so much, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Young Master..." When the green-clothed man heard this, his eyes flashed with a trace of pity. She had accompanied the Ghost-faced Young Master for more than twenty years, and had single-handedly brought up the Ghost-faced Young Master. He could be said to be both a teacher and a father.


    In the past twenty years, he knew better than anyone else what sort of life this pale youth was leading.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C603

    When the youth was born, the sect master of the Devil Sect threw him into the Devil Sect. Aside from giving Young Master the status of a Young Master, he did not give him any preferential treatment.


    "Young Master, I know what to do. Wait for my news." There was no need for the Ghost-faced Young Master to say anything. As the teacher who had taught him how to grow up, the scholar knew very well what this pale youth wanted.


    Before anyone could see the followers of the Devil Sect, Fei Xiao Chai arrived at the base of the mountain and saw a man in a green robe.


    The man had a gentle face and an elegant temperament. He didn''t have the vulgarity of a martial artist, nor did he have the ruthlessness of a member of the Devil Sect. The man looked like an ordinary teacher, but.


    He appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    From what Fei Xiao Chai knew, although Xiao Jiu''an''s words were harsh, it was reasonable. Xiao Jiu''an said that the people from the Demon Sect were in the mountains, but Fei Xiao Chai firmly believed that those who appeared at the foot of the mountain were all from the Demon Sect.


    Therefore, as soon as the green-robed man appeared, Fei Xiaolei charged over, not giving the green-robed man a chance to react. Fei Xiao Chai quickly tied him up: "Hahaha, so you''ve been captured by this young master. Say, who are you? "What are you trying to do?"


    He took advantage of when no one was paying attention to him and sneaked out, just to find a way to tie the knot with Xiao Jiu''an, so that he could use the things in their hands to change the freedom of the Ghost-faced Young Master, but who would have thought that he would be caught the moment he came out?


    "Who are you? "Let me go." The scholar didn''t reveal his identity, but questioned Fei Xiaozhu coldly.


    He only needed a single exchange of words to know that the person tying him was not a smart person. Perhaps, he would be able to hoodwink him for a bit.


    "I''m Fei Xiaofirewood. You appeared at the foot of the mountain at this time, what are you in charge of in the Devil Sect?" Fei Xiao Chai indeed didn''t look that smart, but that didn''t mean he was stupid.


    "Fei Xiaolei? "What the hell is that name?" To think that someone would give his son such a name, he must be a boorish martial artist, this person had nothing to do with the Prince Yanbei.


    The scholar calmed down, no longer as nervous as before.


    "You actually mocked my name, you''re dead meat!" Fei Xiao Chai flew into a rage, his fist moving faster than his brain. He punched the scholar in the face. "You laughed at my name."


    He countered with another punch, striking out at the scholar''s face. Every punch would also say, "I asked you to laugh at my name." It could be seen how resentful Fei Xiaolei was towards those who mocked his name.


    The scholar was struck dumb. He had never seen anyone as simple and crude as Fei Xiaolei in his life. For a moment, he actually forgot how to deal with him and allowed Fei Xiaolei''s iron fists to strike his face until his eyes were blue and his nose was swollen.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop..." It was only when he was punched in the head by Fei Xiaofirewood that the scholar called for him to stop in a hurry, but...


    Was Fei Xiaochai such an easy person to talk to?


    The more the scholar shouted for him to stop, the more Fei Xiao Chai wanted to beat him up. He didn''t want to kill him, so he just punched him like that. The hidden guards in the corner also couldn''t interfere.


    "You dare to mock my name? You''re dead meat!" Fei Xiao Chai''s fist was powerful but precise, and it only hurt to the point of not taking one''s life.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Young Master Fei, stop." The scholar''s kung fu skills were not high, and he was a scheming person in the school. Although she could take a few moves, she could not compare to Fei Xiaozhu, and was suppressed by him. He had no power to resist.


    "Now you know to call me Young Master Fei? Why did you laugh at this grandpa just now? This grandpa''s name is so mighty and domineering, yet you actually dare to laugh at me. " Another punch, and Fei Xiaolei''s punch landed on the scholar''s face. In an instant, her eyes swelled up.


    "This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..." The scholar felt like he was on the verge of spitting blood. This was truly an Elementary Scholar meeting a soldier, and there was no chance for him to explain.


    "I''m really not mocking your name. I just think that your name ¡­" The scholar paused for a moment before continuing, "He is handsome and extraordinary, just like the sound of an immortal."


    Was it easy for a scholar like him to squint his heart and say such words?


    "Really? This grandpa''s name is really like Xian Yin? " Hearing that, Fei Xiaolei immediately stopped. His eyes were bright like a puppy waiting for someone''s praise.


    The scholar cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he said, "Yes, yes, yes. Young Master Fei''s name is extraordinary, just by hearing it, he''s not an ordinary person."


    Luckily, he had already joined the Devil Sect, or else he would really lose all face as a scholar. However, he didn''t know that he would encounter such a strange character who was even more unreasonable than them.


    Fei Xiao Chai, who had been praised by the scholar to his heart''s content, finally let go of the scholar''s tens of thousands of words. He said reservedly: "Seeing that you still have some taste, I, a great master, will forgive you for your previous ignorance."


    "Thank you, Young Master Fei." The corner of his mouth, eyes, and nose all hurt, and a fierce glint flashed across the scholar''s eyes. However, not giving him the chance to be mischievous, Fei Xiaolei raised his hand and knocked him out with a palm. "No matter how sensible you are, I can''t let you go. I still have to avenge my junior sister and Uncle Li."


    "You, you ¡­" In the moment he fainted, the scholar could not believe that this was real.


    He was a scholar with seven orifices, a scholar who had toyed with the people of the martial world, yet he was actually put down by a silly kid. This was truly a random punch to the death of his master ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C604

    The scholar''s goal was to see Xiao Jiu''an. Even though he managed to meet Xiao Jiu''an in the end, whether it was the method or the opportunity, it was far from what he had imagined.


    His original plan was to reveal the news to the Prince Yanbei, then meet with him in private. With his talent and the advantage they had, she could make the Prince Yanbei work together with them.


    The scholar was known as the Seven Apertures Heart, a smiling face and a gentle appearance, but the truth was that he was the most insidious. Very few people had ever interacted with him, and they would not suffer a loss.


    "Find?" Didn''t This King''s people capture you here? " He truly was full of smiles. His four limbs were tied up, and his nose was bruised. He was even able to brazenly say that he had come looking for him. It could be seen that this scholar was not only unkind, but also thick-skinned.


    "If I don''t come out, the Prince''s people might not be able to find me." Even though he was a prisoner, he did not want to lose his momentum and reveal his intentions. At the same time, he also wanted to take control of the situation.


    If he were to face an ordinary person, in order to eliminate the Devil Sect as soon as possible, he might just go along with the scholar''s words and try to extract some useful information from his mouth. Unfortunately, he met Xiao Jiu''an.


    Fei Xiao Chai was not someone who could come up with the right rules, and Xiao Jiu''an was not one either.


    "Without you, there will be others as well. This King is not in a hurry." To Xiao Jiu''an, being a scholar was not her only choice, but to a scholar, Xiao Jiu''an was his only choice.


    "Your Highness has been at Black Stone Mountain for so long, you must have found quite a few things. Your Highness should know that I am the best. " With his cooperation, the Prince Yanbei''s accomplishments would be twice that of normal people, and he did not believe that the Prince Yanbei could refuse him.


    "This King does not need the best." He just needed to destroy the Devil Sect, as long as the collaborator was useful, nothing else mattered.


    Xiao Jiu''an sneered and said, "This king will give you half an incense''s time."


    As for after half an incense stick of time?


    Xiao Jiu''an believed that this scholar was a smart person. Knowing his intentions and knowing what to do, was the most advantageous choice for him.


    "Prince Yanbei, you should know ¡­ It''s not hard for me to screw over you. " He understood the Prince Yanbei''s intentions, but he was not here to surrender, he was here to seek cooperation.


    Alright, since he was interrupted by that Fei Xiao Chai, even if we are talking about cooperation, he definitely can''t offer too many conditions, but no matter how many Prince Yanbei s there are, he should at least give him a chance to set conditions, right?


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t say a word as she sat in her seat of honor. She tapped her fingers on the armrest and didn''t even spare a glance at the students.


    The scholar felt aggrieved in his heart, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "Prince Yanbei, I know what you want. I can help you, you only need to ¡­"


    "The time it takes for half an incense stick to burn is fast." Xiao Jiu''an suddenly spoke out, interrupting the scholar''s words.


    Yet another person who didn''t follow the rules. The scholar was extremely aggrieved. Facing such a person who directly used his fists and threatened him, all of his scheming and persuading was useless.


    Very quickly, the time for half an incense stick to burn had arrived. Xiao Jiu''an glanced at the scholar and saw that he did not say a word, so Xiao Jiu''an did not ask further. She only raised his hand and said to the guard: "Drag it out."


    "Yes." The guard stepped forward, held the scholar to his side, and began to speak.


    The scholar wanted to gamble with the overseas cultivators, but seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was serious, he became anxious immediately. "Wait, wait ¡­"


    Then, if Xiao Jiu''an didn''t speak, the guard would ignore him. No matter how hard he struggled, the guard would still follow Xiao Jiu''an''s orders and drag him out.


    Seeing that he was about to be dragged to the door, the scholar became anxious and shouted, "Prince Yanbei, the time it takes to burn half an incense stick is not up yet. It''s only half burned now. "


    Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand, signaling the guards to stop.


    The scholar, Wan Yan, was dragged out halfway. When he saw the guard stop, he let out a breath of relief and jumped into the room.


    At this moment, the scholar did not dare to say another word, and instead said in one breath, "Prince Yanbei, my Young Master is willing to help Your Highness eliminate the Demonic Sect. "The only request I have is that you give my Young Master a free body."


    The people he met today were all willful people that didn''t follow the rules. His heart was very tired.


    "Young Master? Devil Sect? " Xiao Jiu''an had thought that any one of the members of the Demon Sect could betray him, but she never thought that the first person to betray the Demon Sect was actually the Young Master of the Demon Sect.


    It could be seen how failed the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was.


    "Yes, but his other identity is more of a problem, our Young Master hopes that you can protect him." Please rest assured Your Highness, our Young Master will definitely not cause any trouble for Your Highness, we Young Master only want to live a free life. " Others might not know the identity of their Young Master, but he was clearer than anyone else.


    Without the protection of the Prince Yanbei, even if they escaped from the Devil Sect, it would still be impossible for them to obtain the freedom they wanted.


    "Something to do with the royal family?" Thinking about the identity of the Sect Leader, Xiao Jiu''an at least guessed the identity of the Young Master.


    The scholar was stunned. A hint of astonishment flashed through his eyes. Looking up and seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s calm expression, he knew that Xiao Jiu''an probably knew something.


    Thinking about the Young Master''s body and her willingness, the scholar gritted her teeth and said, "Your Highness, the following matter is extremely important. Can I tell you alone?"


    The following words were definitely related to that Young Master, and for the scholar to be so cautious, it was likely that the identity of that Young Master was not simply related to the Imperial Family.


    Waiting until everyone had left, the scholar said with a solemn face: "Our Young Master is not only related to the Imperial Family, he ¡­ ¡­"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C605

    The scholar paused for a moment, raised his head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an, seeing that Xiao Jiu''an still had a dead face without a trace of emotion, she could only clench her teeth and reveal her biggest secret.


    "Our Young Master, he is a half brother of the Revelation''s emperor, and their looks are about the same as well." Therefore, their Young Master could never show their true appearance. Even in the future, she could only conceal her name and pass by herself. She absolutely could not let the Revelation Emperor discover his existence.


    "Prince, aren''t you surprised?" If anyone heard this question, their first reaction would be disbelief.


    Why did he feel even more aggrieved?


    Everyone knew that the Prince Yanbei had weird thoughts, he had finally seen them today. Prince Yanbei didn''t listen to reason throughout the entire process. Against Prince Yanbei, he was powerless.


    "Yongan has been in prison for thirty-eight years. Nine generations of the previous emperor''s family were exterminated because of the language prison. I presume that you are the descendant of the Wan family." Xiao Jiu''an had not only deduced the age of the Devil Sect''s Young Master s, she also deduced the origin of all the scholars.


    The scholar''s expression changed greatly as he staggered backwards and fell to the ground with a thud. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an with disbelief, "You, you ¡­ "How do you know?"


    These things, no one knew, how did Prince Yanbei know?


    "I guessed." Xiao Jiu''an said unconcernedly, "From your reaction, this king has guessed it."


    No wonder the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader chose Wan Yan to be the enlightened master of the Young Master.


    Although the Emperor''s Heart Technique was not something that the Emperor could teach, a young man who had grown up in the martial arts world and received guidance from tens of thousands of families was more than enough for him to establish himself in the martial arts world.


    "Rumor has it that the Prince Yanbei has a divine foresight, and plans to conquer the lands a thousand miles in a single battle. I originally did not believe it, but today, I understand that there are still rumors that I can believe." In just a few moments, the scholar had already calmed down.


    However, he was currently calm on the surface. All of his trump cards had been seen through by Xiao Jiu''an, and he was simply unable to calm down.


    With these two trump cards, the Prince Yanbei did not need to cooperate with them, and only needed to sell the Young Master and him to the Revelation Emperor. The Revelation would send troops and eliminate the Demon Sect, and the Prince Yanbei would definitely be able to reap the benefits.


    The scholar''s face was ashen. He had already lost his fighting spirit, so he knew that he had no chance of winning.


    Then, just as he was about to give up, Xiao Jiu''an opened his mouth: "I want to see that Young Master."


    "What does Your Highness mean?" The scholar''s eyes lit up with hope.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not answer him, but directly decided on the time and place, "Tomorrow night, in this place, this king wants to see someone." He would wait until he saw someone before doing anything else.


    "Many thanks, Your Highness. My Young Master will definitely be here tomorrow night." The scholar understood that Xiao Jiu''an did not promise him anything, but it was fine as long as there was only one hope.


    He believed that with the Young Master''s personality, she would definitely change her mind.


    His family''s Young Master had never been an ambitious person, even the hatred in his heart had gradually dispersed because of Young Master. From this, it could be seen how calm and peaceful their Young Master was.


    Since he had decided to meet with the Demon Sect''s Young Master, Xiao Jiu''an would not make things difficult for the scholar.


    However, when he thought about the scholar''s vengeful nature, Xiao Jiu''an purposely said one sentence before he left, "The person who hit you, is the Senior Brother of this prince''s consort."


    In other words, this beating by the scholar was a waste of time. If he dared to take revenge, Xiao Jiu''an would not let him off.


    "I, understand." The scholar gnashed her teeth as she replied, feeling extremely stifled in her heart.


    In all his years of roaming the martial arts world, this was the first time he had been beaten up so badly. It was one thing to be beaten up, but to be unable to take revenge on it, but it was even more infuriating.


    The scholar left the manor with a belly full of anger, and quietly went back to the Demon Sect. As for how he explained his actions to the people from the Demon Sect after causing such a ruckus, that was not something Xiao Jiu''an wanted to consider.


    He believed that with the scholar''s scheming mind, it would not be difficult to deal with the people from the Devil Sect. The difficult part was, how was he to bring the Young Master out without any sound?


    However, this was not something he needed to think about. If that Young Master and that scholar didn''t even have this bit of ability, then it wouldn''t be worth it for him to make a move.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, had never been a kind person.


    Xiao Jiu''an would never hide the matter of Black Stone Mountain from Ji Yunkai. As they ate, they treated the matters of the Demon Sect''s Young Master as a topic for Ji Yunkai to talk about later.


    Ji Yunkai was shocked when she heard it, "How did the Empress do it? "Also, she, how could she ¡­"


    This was the reaction a normal human should have when hearing such a big secret.


    The peace of the Prince Yanbei was truly too frightening.


    "With the Phoenix Guards here, nothing is impossible. As for her ¡­ Likely, you have mistaken Chu Feng earlier. After that, there is nothing that you can do about it. " Xiao Jiu''an spoke in a slow and courteous manner, as if talking about the wind and moon;


    "I never thought that a trip to Black Stone Mountain would actually dig up so many things. The Revelation Royal Family is really in a mess." Ji Yunkai said with a sorrowful face. Right after she finished speaking, Ji Yunkai was suddenly stunned as she stared at Xiao Jiu''an in a daze: "You, did you already know?"


    If he had not known this earlier, how could Xiao Jiu''an have mustered up such a large force to personally make a trip to Black Stone Mountain?


    Was it really to avenge her? Avenge her?


    Originally, she believed that Xiao Jiu''an came for her due to at least half of the reason, but now ¡­


    She didn''t have that kind of confidence.


    His heart abruptly tightened. It was sour and stuffy, and he couldn''t tell what it felt like ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C606

    "Did you already know?"


    Of course he knew a bit, but he was human and not a god, so it was impossible for him to know everything. At the very least, he did not know anything about the background of the Demon Sect''s Young Master s.


    "This kind of thing is indeed hard to investigate." Ji Yunkai believed that Xiao Jiu''an did not lie to him, and the answer made her heart feel a little better, but there were some things that, once they became suspicious, would not stop people from thinking further.


    Actually, she didn''t want much, did she?


    "This King has taken a fancy to this place." Xiao Jiu''an said as a matter of course, without the slightest hesitation.


    "You like it, so you want this place?" Ji Yunkai suddenly widened her eyes as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an in disbelief.


    "Of course. This King has taken a fancy to it, and this place is ownerless, so naturally, we have to occupy it. " Xiao Jiu''an didn''t think that anything was wrong.


    He had taken a fancy to it, and had the ability to do so, so why didn''t he take it?


    "Isn''t this place part of the Devil Sect?" Ji Yunkai silently shed tears of sympathy for the Demon Sect.


    ~ Presumably, even if the people from the Demon Sect didn''t offend her, Xiao Jiu''an would never let this place go, even if they offended her, it would only hasten their death.


    As expected, the so-called trouble that beauties brought about was caused by the need of politics. Fortunately, she did not have high expectations, or else she would really be injured.


    Although she still felt a little upset in her heart, she wasn''t an emotional person, nor was she an emotional person. She understood ¡­


    "Does anyone approve?" Xiao Jiu''an glanced at Ji Yunkai, and her momentum exploded in an instant.


    Not to mention that the Demon Sect did not obtain the consent of the three nations to occupy this land, even if they did, Ji Yunkai would not dare to say it out loud.


    At this moment, other than shaking her head, what else did she dare to say?


    She didn''t dare say anything.


    "That''s more like it." Xiao Jiu''an stood up, walked to Ji Yunkai''s side and patted her head: "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you."


    Occupying this land did not conflict with taking revenge for Ji Yunkai.


    "That''s not it..." Ji Yunkai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What she was concerned about wasn''t the matter of revenge, but what was wrong with it.


    She felt that she was a little muddle-headed, having been led by Xiao Jiu''an to such a state.


    But, not giving Ji Yunkai the chance to think any further, Xiao Jiu''an said in all seriousness: "Rest early. This king has matters to attend to tonight and will be back very late. There is no need to wait for this king."


    With that said, Xiao Jiu''an retracted her hand and lightly swept her finger across Ji Yunkai''s face. Her lips, before Ji Yunkai could see the corners of his mouth raise slightly, and even give him a chance to say no, she swiftly turned around and left.


    Watching Xiao Jiu''an''s back as she walked further and further away, Ji Yunkai opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn''t say anything ¡­


    He spoke as though he was talking about who would wait for him.


    That night, Ji Yunkai lied on the bed, but for some reason, she couldn''t fall asleep. The image of Xiao Jiu''an''s serious face, which was actually full of ridicule, kept flashing through her mind.


    "I keep having the feeling that something isn''t right." Ji Yunkai tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what. Her mind was filled with Xiao Jiu''an''s repulsive face and his actions of touching her cheeks and lips before he left.


    She always felt an itch on her cheeks and lips, but this itch wasn''t something that could be solved with a scratch. It was enough to make her upset, and she couldn''t help but think of random things in her head.


    "AHH!" Ji Yunkai''s mind was filled with all sorts of nonsense. She could not help but let out a cry, and pulled over her blanket to cover herself up as she said in a low voice, "Whether I''m responsible or not, I''m just human scum."


    On the rooftop, replacing the hidden guards, Xiao Jiu''an, who was secretly protecting Ji Yunkai, saw this scene, and a smile uncontrollably leaked out of her lips.


    Ji Yunkai was very cute, and he liked her every move.


    Xiao Jiu''an loyally carried out her words. She was clearly on the rooftop, but she just did not enter the house. It wasn''t until the latter half of the night when Ji Yunkai was soundly asleep that he finally returned to her room, quietly went back to bed, and gently hugged Ji Yunkai as she slept, smelling her scent.


    In the morning, when Ji Yunkai woke up, she was no longer in the room.


    No, it was not only a pillowcase, but also the vine that was placed on top of her bed. She was also using its method to tell Ji Yunkai that Xiao Jiu''an had returned to sleep, and it was not for a short period of time.


    Looking at the withered vine which had lost its luster and water luster, Ji Yunkai could not help but sigh.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s killing power was just too great. She had nurtured the vine for half a month and when Xiao Jiu''an used it once, the leaf immediately lost its sharpness and radiance upon returning.


    It wasn''t easy for her to save him, so she slept by her side for the night. The leaves withered again, and the vines were no longer glowing. In fact, they even had an unhealthy yellow color.


    Seeing that she had lost her tender vines, Ji Yunkai''s heart was inexplicably blocked. She kept feeling that between her and Xiao Jiu''an ¡­ Just like this vine, things would not go so smoothly.


    "It''s obvious that the two of them are opposing each other. Is it really okay to forcefully tie them together?" Although everything was fine now, and her compromise and retreat had been exchanged for Xiao Jiu''an''s respect and acknowledgement, but she still felt that there was still too much of a difference between her and Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an was like a mystery, her body was filled with bewilderment.


    For example, why did he want to take down Black Stone Mountain?


    How did he know General Beichen?


    Why would Beichen''s Great General King cooperate with him and treat him like a guest of honor?


    There was also Mo Qixi, and a lot more ¡­


    She also harbored a big secret in her heart, making her unable and unable to be honest with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Could someone like them, who was filled with secrets and could not be honest, really support each other and live their lives together?


    Ji Yunkai was extremely suspicious...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C607

    No matter how Ji Yunkai thought, her days had to continue, and the two of them had to continue to live. Things would not stop because of Ji Yunkai''s worry.


    The most urgent matter right now was the matter of the Devil Sect. Seeing that the sky was getting colder by the day, and the New Year Pass was getting closer and closer, Xiao Jiu''an began to move more and more.


    The only daughter of the Great General King was married to the Prince Yanbei, who would the Great General King not help?


    "That person... Without proper practice, living is a waste. " Xu Zicheng said confidently with an angry look on his face.


    If Xu Zicheng had said this five days ago, Liu Yuan might have silently agreed. But now?


    Even if he didn''t look at the monk''s face, he still had to look at the buddhist side.


    "You ¡­ "In the future, don''t interact with her too much. There''s no need for you to do anything." Others didn''t kill him, but he himself was thrown in.


    Liu Yuan believed that if Xu Zicheng dared to lay a hand on Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an would have a hundred ways to kill him.


    "But ¡­" Xu Zicheng still wanted to fight for more, but he was stopped by Liu Yuan, "This is a deal, we are Beichen''s generals, we cannot use the military because of our private emotions."


    Liu Yuan was really afraid that Xu Zicheng would be so daring to surround him, so he used his army to ambush and kill Ji Yunkai. He didn''t expect that these words would reach Xu Zicheng''s ears, but he didn''t want to use the blood of his warriors to deal with his own personal matters.


    Xu Zicheng''s eyes reddened and he said, "General, you are a good person. Following you is the right choice for me." Xu Zicheng admired Liu Yuan from the bottom of his heart, and at this moment, he was even more impressed.


    "Why are you saying this?" Liu Yuan was completely confused. He had no idea what Xu Zicheng was trying to say, but Xu Zicheng did not. He solemnly saluted and left.


    "How strange." Liu Yuan couldn''t help but shake his head. Although he didn''t understand what was going on with Xu Zicheng, he still felt somewhat comforted.


    The soldiers he brought out knew how to be grateful.


    Xiao Jiu''an increased her force to force the Demon Sect, so Liu Yuan naturally got busy as well. Xu Zicheng had only brought five thousand elite soldiers, while Liu Yuan had simply brought a light vehicle without a single person. To rely on these five thousand elite soldiers to encircle a mountain was indeed a little difficult.


    Mainly, none of them could guarantee that the Revelation wouldn''t send troops to help the Demon Sect at a critical moment. One must know, the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader and the Revelation were inextricably linked. There was no guarantee that the Revelation would interfere and use the power of the Demon Sect to kill Xiao Jiu''an.


    In order to ensure success, Liu Yuan put all his effort into exterminating the Demon Sect and did not interfere with other matters. Naturally, he did not know that Xu Zicheng had secretly sent some of his trusted aides to the Revelation to find an opportunity to take action against the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    However, Liu Yuan did not know that Xiao Jiu''an had actually received the news at the first time, and upon hearing that Xu Zicheng had actually sent someone to the capital to assassinate Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an did not know whether to laugh or cry, and the first thing she did was tell Ji Yunkai about it.


    Of course, it was told to Ji Yunkai as a joke.


    It was a joke to send out assassins without even finding out where the man was!


    "Xu Zicheng, he really admires you." He knew that Xu Zicheng must have misunderstood something, and also knew that Xu Zicheng making this decision most likely had something to do with Ji Yunkai''s identity as "Miss Yun".


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she was still a little touched from the bottom of her heart.


    "General Xu suspects that I am the daughter of General Liu, and wholeheartedly wants to make up for it on his behalf." Ji Yunkai knew, there was a personal reason why Xu Zicheng would make such a decision, but it was mostly because of Liu Yuan.


    Xu Zicheng was wholeheartedly thinking for Liu Yuan, and would naturally think for Liu Yuan''s "daughter" as well. If he was not "Liu Yuan''s daughter", she believed that Xu Zicheng would help her out, but he would definitely not secretly send people to clear the "obstacles" for her.


    "Why would he think that?" This time, it was Xiao Jiu''an who was stunned.


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s opinion, this news was even more terrifying than the fact that the Demon Sect''s Young Master was the previous Queen''s son.


    Anyone with eyes could tell that Liu Yuan did not like Ji Yunkai, and how blind Xu Zicheng was to think that Ji Yunkai was Liu Yuan''s separated "daughter".


    Ji Yunkai shrugged her shoulders with a look of helplessness: "Who knows, I have never admitted it, nor gave General Xu the wrong suggestion, I have even repeatedly told him that I am not related to General Liu at all, but he refused to listen, and firmly believed that his own guess was correct. I am resentful towards General Liu, so I am not willing to acknowledge him."


    Xu Zicheng did not ask directly, so she could not say it directly. She could only take the opportunity to explain it clearly, but the more she explained, the more determined Xu Zicheng became to believe that she was Liu Yuan''s daughter.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook her head: "That person, Xu Zicheng, has always been stubborn. He is loyal to General Liu, and no one can incite him. " Similarly, Xu Zicheng was certain that Ji Yunkai was General Liu''s daughter, and wouldn''t be easily convinced by others.


    He decided, because of Xu Zicheng''s protection of Ji Yunkai, he would forgive Xu Zicheng for what he did.


    Ji Yunkai said with a helpless expression, "Alright ¡­ Let''s just let him think so. I didn''t lose anything. " Instead, there was one more person who would defend her.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to care about Beichen''s people." She was still enduring, enduring Beichen and the rest of them. However, if they angered him, he would unceremoniously kill her way back to Beichen and make them regret it for the rest of their lives!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C608

    In the middle of the night, the entire Black Stone Mountain was shrouded in darkness. It was terrifyingly quiet, and the manor outside the town was no exception.


    Then, just at this moment, two men wrapped in black clothing silently arrived at the villa outside the city, at the Flower Hall where Xiao Jiu''an was waiting to see her guests.


    A warm voice, a low voice, and a thin identity all told the world that he was a harmless youth.


    He was not lacking in people, but he was also lacking in people. If he met someone suitable, he didn''t mind recruiting them.


    "My mother''s surname is Xie. If it''s possible ¡­ My surname is Xie. " Although the young man rarely interacted with outsiders, that did not mean he was stupid. He understood the meaning behind Xiao Jiu''an''s words.


    Giving up the surname ''Zhao'' was equivalent to giving up the rest of his life. Of course, he had nothing to look forward to in the first half of his life, so giving up was not impossible.


    "Thank? "Not bad. From today onwards, your name will be Xie Yong, Yong He and Yong Yong." After recognizing this name, he had no relations to the Zhao Family, he had to be used by Xiao Jiu''an.


    Of course, he could also refuse, but Xiao Jiu''an believed that as long as the young man in front of him was not stupid, as long as this young man had a little ambition, he would not reject.


    Just as Xiao Jiu''an expected, after the youth heard this, she did not even hesitate and accepted the name, "Thank you, Prince Yong." From today onwards, he was Xie Yong. Xie Yong of the Xie Clan had nothing to do with the Zhao Clan.


    "In the future, you will remain here." Since he recognized this name, it had to be used by him.


    Xie Yong''s eyes flashed with a hint of confusion, but he was smart enough to not ask and took out a piece of paper instead, "Your Highness, this is the blueprint of the Devil Sect''s underground palace. Xie Yong asks that after you destroy the Devil Sect, Your Highness can leave the evil doctor and the mad man to me."


    "You''re a good master." Xiao Jiu''an raised her hand, and the dark guards appeared and took the map from Xie Yong.


    "The evil doctor was crazy for me, that''s why he stayed in the Devil Sect. I can''t forget my kindness." Xie Yong laughed bitterly as he glanced at the thousands of scholars beside him from the corner of his eyes. His eyes couldn''t help but turn moist.


    His life had been miserable, but he had been lucky. He did not have parents'' feelings, but he did have the fate of a senior. Be it an evil doctor or a mad scholar, he had stayed behind for the sake of him and was even willing to take risks for his sake.


    He did not have a single bit of freedom in his previous life. He only hoped that the younger generation would be able to live like a human.


    Even if he were to ruin his face, it would be useless. His elder brother, who was sitting on the throne and standing high above others, would never allow him, the "shame of the Imperial Family", to live.


    The decision of the Prince Yanbei was beyond his imagination. He thought that Xiao Jiu''an would at most arrange a place for him to go.


    Since Xiao Jiu''an dared to use him, it must be said that he was very bold, but it also made him excited.


    He had followed the scholar and learned ten thousand words. If he were to hide his identity and become an ordinary person from now on, he would definitely be unwilling in the depths of his heart.


    As for his teacher, he probably wasn''t willing to be an ordinary person either. Even though he had not thought of revenge yet, he still couldn''t let go of almost a thousand lives in his heart.


    Of the thousands of lives, there were those that respected their elders, those that were naive and innocent, dying tragically in a single night. Not a single person was spared. As long as they were a single person, they would not be completely let go.


    It was a good thing for them that the Prince Yanbei was willing to let him stay. He would prove to the Prince Yanbei that he, Xie Yong, was worth it.


    The Ghost-faced Young Master, Xie Yong, and Xiao Jiu''an had reached an agreement and stayed in the Little Manor the last time they went back to the Demon Sect.


    The Devil Sect did not have anything that was worth him lingering over. The only things that he cared about in his previous life were his benefactor, the Scholar Wan Yan, and the evil doctor who had saved his life. As long as the two of them were fine, he was the same wherever he was.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to go back now, Xiao Jiu''an would not allow it. Although there was no doubt about it, how could there be so many people who did not doubt it when it came to the higher ups? How could there be no doubt about it when it came to the use of a single person?


    Anyone with a bit of skill couldn''t be honest and loyal, and would only do it for one person. It''s good that a soldier dies for his friend, but only if you become his confidant.


    Most people who were suspicious would use it. Most people who used it would have to use it to make them suspicious. Xiao Jiu''an did not believe Xie Yong, but she still wanted to use Xie Yong, and especially so Xie Yong.


    After that, Ji Yunkai also asked why she insisted on using Xie Yong. Xie Yong was not an easy person to control and he also brought about a lot of trouble that was much more valuable.


    Xiao Jiu''an told him: "Xie Yong is indeed troublesome, and has quite the ambition. Of course, what This King is least afraid of is trouble. Furthermore, This King has the ability to control him. This King is not afraid of his betrayal at all. Why not use it? "


    "You have a better choice, Xie Yong is not one." At least in Ji Yunkai''s opinion, Xie Yong was not the best choice.


    If the Prince Yanbei wanted to hire people, why would she worry about not having anyone to use?


    "It''s the same for anyone! In this world, there is no one that This King cannot control. In this world, there is no one that This King does not dare to use. " He was Xiao Jiu''an, he was confident in himself.


    "As long as the bargaining chip is high enough, anyone can betray me. Before they betray this king, This King will choose to believe them until they betray This King. " The people he chose to use would naturally bear the cost of their betrayal. Similarly, those who betrayed him had to bear the consequences of betraying him.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, had never been a kind-hearted person.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C609

    After Mo Qixi''s men verified that there was nothing wrong with the map given by Xie Yong, at least they did not find anything wrong with it.


    After confirming the authenticity of the map, Xiao Jiu''an immediately ordered for the map to be handed over to Liu Yuan.


    "This little one will tell you the truth." After receiving a precise reply, Xiao Jiu''an''s subordinates did not speak any further, bowing and leaving.


    After obtaining the map of the Demon Palace, Liu Yuan immediately called for Beichen''s troops to stand guard at the border of the Black Rock Mountain. His goal was to stop the Revelation''s army and prevent them from charging in.


    However, Liu Yuan, who had been leading troops for many years, understood that this move might be useless. However, once it was put to use, it was the key to determining the outcome of the battle.


    When the troops arrived, Liu Yuan ordered Xu Zicheng to bring his five thousand elite soldiers and block a few important exits. Then ¡­


    Use smoke attack!


    The Devil Sect''s nest that was built in the middle of the mountain was connected in all directions, just like an underground palace. However, no matter how meticulous the structure was, in Liu Yuan''s eyes, it was only a rabbit nest.


    What''s the best way to hug a rabbit''s nest?


    Find all the exits, block them, and leave only one opening. Then he lit the fire and used the smoke to force the rabbit out of the hole.


    From Liu Yuan''s point of view, those people from the Devil Sect were like rabbits hiding in their holes. They would come out even if they didn''t come out after smoking for a while.


    As for the rest?


    With Liu Yuan and Xie Yong, if it still wouldn''t work, then Xiao Jiu''an would have nothing to say.


    "I keep feeling like there''s something wrong. We came here in full fury, yet we didn''t do anything. We didn''t even wait for the Devil Sect to be exterminated. Do we really have to leave now?" Ji Yunkai suddenly received the news of leaving, and immediately had a face full of puzzlement.


    "Clean up first. The Devil Sect can only hold on for two days at most. You will see the Devil Sect being destroyed." Xiao Jiu''an patted Ji Yunkai''s head and comforted him.


    There was no need for them to personally step in to deal with a mere Demon Sect. If not for Li Yuan and to lure out the Demon Sect Master, if not to meet Liu Yuan, he would never need to personally go.


    Otherwise, she would have gone through so much trouble just to help Beichen dig the black mud.


    "I wonder how is Li Yuan''s situation?" Liu Yuan''s group had gone smoothly, but no news of Li Yuan had even come, and even the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader had disappeared without a trace.


    "Having no news is good news, with Li Yuan''s ability, even if she cannot kill the Devil Sect''s leader, she can still protect herself." Ever since Li Yuan went to chase after the Demon Sect Leader, she had not been summoned back. It would be a lie to say she wasn''t worried.


    "The man from the Devil Sect has a strange mind. This time, the emperor is too quiet. He hasn''t made a move. This king always feels that this is unusual." The Emperor knew the identity of the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader, so logically speaking, he shouldn''t have done nothing.


    If he was the Emperor, he wouldn''t let Li Yuan come to Black Rock Mountain. Even if he gave tacit consent on the surface, he would secretly kill Li Yuan, or make the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader not show himself, or make another person pretend to be the Devil Sect Master.


    The faces of the leaders of the Devil Cult were never revealed. Anyone who wore the mask of the Devil Cult''s leader, exuding the aura of a Devil Cult''s leader, was the leader of the Devil Cult.


    However, the Emperor didn''t do anything. He simply allowed Li Yuan to move, allowed the Devil Sect''s leader to appear, and allowed him to expose the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s identity.


    This didn''t match the methods of their emperor. One had to know that he had prepared many backup plans to deal with the emperor, but in the end, he didn''t even have the chance to use a single move.


    This feeling was a bit aggrieved.


    "Are you saying that the emperor has a greater scheme?" Or perhaps the Emperor has already made his move, and we don''t know? " When Xiao Jiu''an said this, Ji Yunkai also felt that something was amiss.


    The emperor was truly too quiet. It was eerily quiet.


    Xiao Jiu''an nodded her head, and said: "It is very likely that the Emperor already made his move, you must know that the Emperor was not a simple person, even if the Emperor did not have that ability, he could have avoided the danger with just the Emperor''s power. Furthermore, we have not received any news of Li Yuan for such a long time, so it is very possible that something has already happened that we did not expect. "


    Before the last moment, all the evidence might have been overturned. After all, he had not produced enough evidence to prove that the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was related to the royal family.


    Li Yuan was not an idiot, she would not believe in just a few words from him, and then, she would turn against the Imperial Family.


    "No matter what the Emperor wants to do, or what he has already done, the troops will come in from the left and the army will come in from the right, and the water will come in from the earth." Moreover, no matter how deep the Emperor''s scheme was, no matter how many moves the late Emperor prepared, he could only strike at the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader. No matter what, they couldn''t calculate Xie Yong''s existence. As long as Xie Yong is here, Li Yuan will definitely believe us. " Not mentioning the emperor, even Xiao Jiu''an did not know about Xie Yong''s accident. Ji Yunkai did not believe that the previous emperor had the ability to do so.


    The only way the late emperor could do this was to ruin the face of the Devil Sect''s leader and his relationship with the royal family. But with Xie Yong, no matter how much the late emperor did, he wouldn''t be able to erase the relationship between the Devil Sect''s leader and the royal family.


    "That''s why I decided to keep Xie Yong, but ¡­ This king is worried that Li Yuan will not have the chance to meet Xie Yong. " After all, they had been friends for twenty years. Xiao Jiu''an believed that unless he saw for himself that the Demon Sect Master and the late emperor were similar in appearance, Li Yuan would not believe him completely.


    Li Yuan, who didn''t believe him, would definitely not choose to come to Black Stone Mountain again, or come look for him for evidence. By then, Li Yuan would not have any path of survival ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C610

    Revelation, Imperial City


    The young monarch who was far away in the imperial city was also asking about Li Yuan''s whereabouts at this moment.


    It was impossible for what had happened at Blackrock Mountain to be concealed from the Emperor.


    "In reply to Your Majesty, the Sect Leader and Li Yuan are both severely injured, and the two of them have disappeared. There is still no news of them." The royal spy knelt in front of the emperor and reported in a low voice.


    "Is his face ruined?" The young Emperor asked as he rubbed his sore forehead.


    This had been going on for too long, and now it was finally over.


    "Don''t worry Your Majesty, the High Priestess was poisoned since she was young. Once she takes off her mask, the poison will slowly act up and his face will not recover." The face of the Demon Sect''s leader was a huge hidden danger. How could such a shrewd person like Emperor Xian not have a backup plan?


    It had to be known that the Tian Clan had never had any purely brotherly feelings. No matter how much the late emperor trusted his twin brother, he wouldn''t let him show off his face.


    Once he took off the mask, the poison that had been lurking on his face for more than forty years would take effect, slowly destroying his face bit by bit.


    Or perhaps, his face had caused trouble for the Imperial Family, and he had harbored thoughts that he shouldn''t have. Or perhaps, his face had brought trouble for the Imperial Family, and he had harbored thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    The late emperor was born as a direct descendant, but it was only after battling with his brothers that he was able to sit in this position. He knew better than anyone else how ambitious those born in the imperial clan were.


    They were both princes and royals, no one was worse than anyone else. Who would be willing to live in darkness for their entire life and become a shadow that could not be seen?


    Although the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader hadn''t revealed his ambitions in the past few years, the late emperor had never believed him.


    In the eyes of the late emperor, the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was just a blood relation with him. If this person had been obedient all this time, the late emperor would definitely have kept on using him for the sake of his brothers. However ¡­


    If this person was out of his control, then there was no need to live in this world.


    The late emperor left in a hurry, not giving His Majesty enough time to teach him how to be a wise and authoritative emperor. However, the late emperor told him everything behind the scenes and even made arrangements for the current emperor.


    Even if he were to die, the Devil Sect''s leader must die for the sake of value. Even if it meant the death of the Royal Family, they must squeeze out the last of his value.


    In the late emperor''s plan, the Demon Sect Master and Li Yuan were both pieces in his hands. These two had the ability and were very useful, but to the royal family, these two were great hidden dangers.


    After they lost their value, or after they threatened the royal family, these two shouldn''t exist anymore.


    Any one of these two men would be powerful opponents, and it was not impossible for the Imperial Family to eliminate them, but it definitely had to pay a huge price. The late Emperor did not want to make such a fearless sacrifice, so he kept them waiting for them to kill each other.


    Li Yuan and the Demon Sect had a blood feud, if the time was right, the two would kill each other.


    If the two of them were to fight, both of them would end up with injuries on both sides. Even if it wasn''t a mutual destruction, it was impossible for the two of them to cooperate. Even if one died and the other was injured, the royal family could eliminate two hidden dangers at the same time without using any soldiers or soldiers.


    The late emperor had never believed in the Demon Sect Master before, and had never believed that he could hide it from Li Yuan for the rest of his life.


    As Li Yuan grew older, his value would decrease and the amount of things she could do for the imperial family would decrease.


    Taking advantage of the last bit of value that Li Yuan had, to let him get rid of the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader, was the most beneficial for the Imperial Family.


    Although the current situation hadn''t gone as the previous emperor had predicted, the final result would still be the same.


    Regardless of whether Li Yuan knew or not, she did not doubt the identity of the Devil Sect''s leader. In the end, both Li Yuan and the Devil Sect''s leader were heavily injured, and even if Li Yuan had enmity with the royal family, if she had any hatred, she would not be able to kill her way back.


    One must know, the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader was also not someone to be trifled with. Even if Li Yuan could kill him, he would not be able to do it himself.


    In the late emperor''s plan, once the Devil Sect''s leader died, the forces of the Devil Sect would take over his position as a confidant of the Devil Sect. At that time, the Devil Sect would continue to be used by the royal family, to help them occupy the influence in the martial world, to deal with some shameful matters for the royal family. But...


    With Xiao Jiu''an making her move, the Demonic Sect''s forces would probably not be able to hold on any longer, the previous Emperor''s plan to swallow the Jianghu forces would probably end too.


    As for Xie Yong''s existence?


    To tell the truth, this could not affect the late emperor''s plans. Li Yuan, who had already become old and had been injured by the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader, was like a toothless tiger to the Imperial Family.


    The royal family wouldn''t even put an old, injured, and former number one expert in the martial arts world in their eyes.


    At this time, the Emperor was not afraid of Li Yuan coming to the Imperial City, he was only afraid that she would not appear.


    As long as Li Yuan appeared in front of everyone, she would die.


    On this point, Li Yuan, who had been severely injured, fell into the ocean at the same time as the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader, and was simultaneously saved by a fisherman, was incomparably clear.


    Indeed, even now he was not sure if the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was related to the Imperial Family or not, but he was sure that the Imperial Family had already given up on him and even wanted to take his life.


    When both him and the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader were injured, he sent a distress signal to the Imperial Death Worrior. However, what he received was not rescue troops, but assassins ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C611

    Li Yuan also didn''t understand what she was thinking at the time. At that time, he clearly saw the face of the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader.


    The face of the Devil Sect''s leader under his mask had been distorted, not even a trace of his original face could be seen.


    At that time, how did the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader laugh at him?


    However, he could not accept this. He could not accept that he had worked so hard for his enemy for more than twenty years. He could not believe that twenty years of patience was just a joke.


    He didn''t give up. He kept on wanting to prove that Xiao Jiu''an was wrong, that it was Xiao Jiu''an who was lying, that it was Xiao Jiu''an who used a trick to separate him from the imperial family.


    He had deceived himself. Everything had its answer. Even if he didn''t believe it, he had no choice.


    At that moment, he thought of death. The moment he fell into the sea, he gave up struggling and saved himself.


    As the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader had said, his entire life was a tragedy, and there was no meaning in him living.


    However, when he didn''t want to live, he couldn''t even beg for death.


    He survived and was rescued by a fisherman who went fishing. Coincidentally, not only was he saved, the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was also saved.


    At this moment, this person who he had been so attached to for half his life, this person who he hated the most in his heart, was lying right beside him. However, he had no intention of killing this person.


    So what if I killed him?


    This person was just like him, a pitiful chess piece that could be sacrificed at any time by the previous emperor. Even if he were killed, his family would not be resurrected, nor would the previous emperor be revived. He would not be able to find his true enemy.


    At this moment, although he was still alive, he was already dead.


    Li Yuan''s eyes widened as she looked at the dilapidated roof, her eyes devoid of any signs of life or light.


    The Demon Sect''s Sect Leader''s injuries were much worse than Li Yuan''s. It wasn''t until three days later that the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader woke up. The first thing he did after waking up was to check his surroundings. When he found that Li Yuan was right beside him, he was shocked for a moment, "You''re actually not dead?"


    "If you aren''t dead, then how can I be dead?" Li Yuan still looked at the old and worn out roof, and slowly spoke out. His voice was coarse yet unpleasant to hear, and after hearing it, one would know that she had not spoken for a long time.


    "Since you''re not dead, why didn''t you kill me?" Although Li Yuan''s voice was coarse and unpleasant to hear, it was not out of weakness. It could be seen that Li Yuan had recovered quite a bit, at least he had the strength to kill someone.


    "So what if I killed you?" His twenty years of faith and patience were all a joke. Even if he killed the Sect Leader of the Devil Sect, he wouldn''t be able to avenge herself.


    "At least you''ll feel better, won''t you?" No matter what, he was the one who had ordered Li Yuan to annihilate the entire clan.


    Even if the late emperor was the mastermind, he was still Li Yuan''s enemy.


    "Only by pouting that person''s grave will my heart feel better." He had thought about it a lot in the past three days. With his current strength, the chances of him returning to the Imperial City was very slim. The only thing he could do was to pinch that person''s grave and drag him out to whip his corpse. However, the problem was ¡­


    "Do you know where his grave is?" The Devil Sect''s leader asked.


    Li Yuan did not speak this time.


    He did not know where that person''s grave was. He had followed beside that person for nearly twenty years, protecting him night and day for nearly twenty years, yet he did not know where he was buried after his death.


    "You followed him for so many years, and in order to sell yourself for so many years, you actually don''t even know where his grave is. You are truly useless." The Demon Sect Master ridiculed him to the extreme, but Li Yuan did not say a single word.


    The Demon Sect Master said a few more words. Seeing that Li Yuan was still silent, he also felt that it was meaningless. He self-deprecatingly said, "You''re useless, I''m not much better. She was clearly born in the time it took to drink a cup of tea later, but she could only live in the darkness and become his shadow. Even if he dies, she must live for the sake of living. "


    Back then, using him to exterminate Li Yuan''s entire clan, that good brother of his had already predicted that there would definitely be a day like today, right?


    He and Li Yuan would not rest until they were dead.


    With Li Yuan staring at him, he was unable to do anything. The moment she made a move, the Imperial Family would release Li Yuan. At the same time, Li Yuan would be crippled as well.


    The late emperor played this move beautifully, and only now did he understand.


    Thinking like this, losing to the late emperor was nothing.


    "Do you want revenge?" Li Yuan suddenly turned to look at the Demon Sect Leader.


    Right now, the two of them were useless people. With their own abilities, it would be difficult for them to return to the capital. However, if the two of them worked together, there might still be a chance.


    "Revenge?" "How do I avenge myself?" The Demon Sect''s leader casually said.


    He was not Li Yuan. He had nothing but hatred. He still had a son, and it didn''t matter if he was crippled or not. As long as his son was around, there would definitely be a day when he would be able to make a comeback.


    "I believe that the Devil Sect is not the only faction in your hands. All these years, you have ignored the Devil Sect and allowed it to develop. I believe that you already have a plan in mind." He believed that the Devil Sect was not the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s, but the late emperor''s Devil Sect. He believed that the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader knew this much better than him, and it was precisely because of this that she allowed the Devil Sect to develop and become the public enemy of Wu Lin.


    "There are, but those powers... I''m going to leave it to my son. " Around Li Yuan was a cripple, the Demon Sect''s Leader did not mind telling him these things.


    "You have a son?" This time, it was Li Yuan who was shocked.


    The late emperor would never have dreamed that not only did he allow the late empress to give him a son, but he also allowed them to live under the watch of the late emperor.


    The most dangerous place was the safest place. The late emperor was suspicious yet confident, he didn''t think he had that kind of courage, yet he still succeeded ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C612

    During these years, the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader had almost never cared about the affairs of the Devil Sect. He focused all of his energy on establishing his own power in the dark.


    All these years, he had allowed the Devil Sect to develop freely, and had even secretly instigated internal strife within the Devil Sect in order to destroy the power left behind by the previous Emperor.


    Previously, with Young Master Xie Yong and the lack of pressure from the outside, those people could still maintain the peace on the surface.


    "Looks like that Sect Leader really doesn''t care about anything these few years." No one was a fool. Wasn''t this obvious? If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t have a capable head, the Devil Sect wouldn''t have been taken down so easily.


    "It was also our good luck, the timing was good, and the people you brought were good." Liu Yuan''s smile was refined and it was absolutely impossible to tell. He had just ordered the execution of 465 people from the Devil Sect.


    The so-called scholar was not someone who didn''t kill, but someone who still had a smile on his face when killing. No one could tell how ruthless he was. The person who was killed might even think that he was a good person.


    "Li Yuan... So far, the whereabouts are unknown. This King suspects that the Emperor has made his move. " A person like Li Yuan could not be used by herself, nor could she become her enemy. Killing him was the best choice.


    "Li Yuan... "What a pity." Liu Yuan had only met Li Yuan once, but she had heard of Li Yuan''s story before.


    Towards Li Yuan, there was only one word Liu Yuan could use to evaluate him, and that was: tragedy.


    "Now that the matter is settled, This King should return." The Devil Sect had been destroyed, and unexpectedly, everything went smoothly, so there was no point for him to stay here.


    In fact, if not for Ji Yunkai wanting to wait for the Devil Sect to be destroyed, he would have left long ago.


    Liu Yuan knew that he could not keep Xiao Jiu''an here, so he sighed and said, "It''s a pity that we did not find the woman you wanted."


    This was the only flaw in the encirclement this time, as Ji Yunkai could not be found.


    They turned the Devil Sect upside down, but couldn''t find Ji Xin. The Devil Sect''s people didn''t notice that Ji Xin had disappeared.


    "The sect leader of the Devil Sect has been wholeheartedly developing his own forces these past few years. However, that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have anyone of his own in the sect. It''s normal for him to be able to take one or two people from the Devil Sect in the Three Hells of Cats. " The map that Xie Yong gave wasn''t the original map of the Devil Sect. All the exits and exits were found by him.


    In the past, the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was able to build the Devil Sect''s lair in the mountains. It could be seen that he was quite a character. How could such a person not leave a hidden trump card, just in case something goes wrong?


    "Did he really order someone to kidnap the third young miss of the Ji Family just for her ability? "I suspect that he wanted to take advantage of Ji Xin''s situation to purposefully reveal his ambitions and ignite the anger of the imperial government. That way, he could force His Majesty to take action against the Devil Sect and take advantage of the opportunity to clear out the people that the late emperor planted in the Devil Sect." Although it was over, it was not over either.


    Although they had exterminated the Devil Sect, they hadn''t encountered the true power of the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader at all.


    This power would surely become a hidden danger in the future.


    "What his goal is is is not important. With the destruction of the Devil Sect, all of his plans have failed." As for the others? Without Xie Yong, he wouldn''t be able to do anything under Li Yuan''s gaze, and Xie Yong is in this king''s hands. " It wasn''t impossible for Xie Yong to betray him, but the prerequisite was that Xie Yong had the ability.


    If Xie Yong had that ability, he would respect Xie Yong as his opponent and as such, a great character.


    He had never been afraid of an opponent''s strength. He was afraid that he would not have an opponent.


    Powerful opponents can motivate people to advance, and those without them will feel at ease and step back.


    "You have to watch Xie Yong properly. I keep having the feeling that things aren''t so simple." "The Devil Sect fell too fast, and the Devil Sect''s leader disappeared too suddenly. I suspect that the Devil Sect''s leader must still have someone backing him." If no one was around, how did Ji Xin leave?


    It had to be known that the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader had been missing for a long time. The Devil Sect''s Sect Leader definitely couldn''t have given the order to have Ji Xin be taken away.


    Furthermore, if the Devil Sect''s leader really ordered it, then the person he wanted to take away wouldn''t be Ji Xin, but definitely Xie Yong. No matter how capable Ji Xin was, she was only an outsider. Compared to Ji Xin, Xie Yong was much more important.


    However, none of the people from the Devil Sect questioned Xie Yong''s whereabouts.


    "It''s easy to guess whether there''s anyone behind him. He wanted to see if anyone would come to find Xie Yong and support him. If there was, then there was no one behind him. Everything was done by his subordinates. If there is no one, it means that there is an even more powerful person behind him, and that person has already taken over his power. " Xiao Jiu''an believed that the way she sees things, at least until now, in her eyes, Xie Yong, was just an intelligent but simple teenager.


    This youth didn''t have any ambitions, only yearning to live a free life.


    It was impossible for such a youth to know about the power secretly established by the Devil Sect''s leader, nor could he come into contact with them.


    I don''t know if there will be ambition, if there is no help, then there will be no ambition.


    Of course, he did not rule out the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader not allowing him to come in contact, but he believed that the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader had spent a great deal of effort to get the former Empress to give birth to him.


    The Demon Sect''s Leader definitely cared about Xie Yong. This could be seen from the teacher he found for Xie Yong and the people he found to take care of him.


    Regardless of whether they were Scholars or Demonic Doctor Ming Kuang, they were not simple characters. Although these two were more willing to risk their lives for Xie Yong because of his charisma, but ¡­ ¡­


    If not for the Cult Leader, how could these two have come to Xie Yong''s side?


    From this, it could be inferred that the reason he left Xie Yong behind in the Devil Sect was to protect him and prevent him from being discovered by the royal family, as well as to prevent the people behind him from noticing his existence.


    Pitiful Father and Mother, unless a person had a twisted nature, even if they were evil to others, they would still have a soft side to their own children.


    The Devil Sect''s leader was ruthless, murderous, and ambitious, but he was really good to Xie Yong.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the Demonic Sect''s Leader, even if Xie Yong managed to escape, he wouldn''t be able to escape from the Demonic Sect like he was now ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C613

    After the extermination of the Devil Sect, a series of events followed. This was not something that could be cleared up in just two or three days, especially with the influence of the Devil Sect''s leader in the shadows. It was also not something that could be cleared up in a short period of time ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an did not need to take care of this personally, he just left the rest of the matters for Liu Yuan and Xie Yong, and then took Ji Yunkai and Fei Xiao Chai and left the Black Stone Mountain.


    It''s important that people know what they want and stick to their ideals.


    By focusing on one thing, even if he did not succeed in the end, he would be able to live a much better life than ordinary people.


    "I''m just being selfish." She was selfish and only cared about herself. She didn''t care about his father at all. It was just like all these years, his father didn''t care about him and even said that it was for his own good.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not comment on this, and he did not care what choice Xie Yong made.


    After settling all the trivial matters, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai set off. They left in an extremely low profile, and didn''t disturb anyone. Liu Yuan and Xu Zicheng, who knew the news, didn''t come to send them off.


    Everyone knew very well that their identities and positions were destined to never have much interaction with each other, to the point where they even had to pretend not to know each other when exiting the black rock mountain.


    However, before they set off, Ji Yunkai got someone to deliver a thirty page plan written by her for the mining of black mud and black stone.


    In order to finish writing the plan, Ji Yunkai had not gone out ever since she returned to the villa. She also had very little time to rest, and had even missed the matter of her Devil Sect being exterminated.


    When she finished writing the plan, everything was settled. The people from the Devil Sect would either die or be exiled. Besides Ji Xin, who had lost all traces of her life, everyone else would be caught.


    Regarding this, Ji Yunkai also didn''t know what to say. She didn''t have any deep feelings for the Devil Sect. Her main purpose for coming to Black Stone Mountain was Ji Xin, but he didn''t even see Ji Xin''s shadow.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t disappointed, but so what if he was disappointed?


    "It''s better to have someone look around. I feel that letting Ji Xin stay outside is a threat." Ji Xin''s abilities were hard to guard against. Ji Xin had always wanted her life. Even if it was for her own safety, she couldn''t let Ji Xin go.


    "Yes." Inside the carriage, Xiao Jiu''an sat at the side, her long white fingers picking up a black jade chess piece. The black jade chess piece spun back and forth between his fingers, but did not land.


    Ji Yunkai sat at the side and couldn''t help but look at Xiao Jiu''an''s slender fingers. Her gaze couldn''t help but follow the black jade chess piece in his hands back and forth.


    Ji Yunkai would stare at the chess piece in Xiao Jiu''an''s hand, not urge him to fall. Xiao Jiu''an continued to play chess without talking to her. There was no need to hurry his.


    She would stare at Xiao Jiu''an, purely because Xiao Jiu''an''s actions of playing with the chess pieces were too beautiful. It was clearly a simple action, and anyone could do it, but Xiao Jiu''an could do it, and it was just a little bit more, causing people to be captivated by it ¡­


    Ji Yunkai rested her chin on her hands and just stared at Xiao Jiu''an, until Xiao Jiu''an said, "I''m drooling."


    Only now did Ji Yunkai suddenly recover her senses, and let out a cry of "ah". She immediately raised her hand to wipe the corner of her mouth, then discovered ¡­


    "You lied to me!" Ji Yunkai was embarrassed and angry at the same time.


    This man was too much. He actually used such words to deceive her, causing her to lose face. Luckily, there were only the two of them in the carriage. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t have the face to see anyone.


    "This King didn''t say anything about you." Xiao Jiu''an glanced at Ji Yunkai, then calmly put down the white jade chess piece in her hand, and picked up another black jade chess piece to play with between her fingers.


    Upon closer inspection, Xiao Jiu''an had obviously played with the black finger more than Bai Zi, since he had almost immediately dropped the white finger when she got it, only Hei Zi was able to move it back and forth between his fingers.


    Of course, this had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an''s chess skills, it was purely decided by Ji Yunkai''s line of sight that landed on him.


    This point, Ji Yunkai naturally did not know, and he was not in the mood to know either.


    "There''s only the two of us here. You''re not talking about me, who are you talking about?" He even said that she was drooling, but where was she drooling?


    "Can This King himself do it?" Xiao Jiu''an slowly brought down the black jade chess piece in her hand. Her eyes slightly raised as she glanced at Ji Yunkai.


    "You?" Ji Yunkai let out a "Ah" as she rolled her eyes at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an, however, did not mind. She picked up the white piece and landed, then said seriously: "His beauty is seductive, this king finds it hard to suppress her emotions."


    These words ¡­ It was obvious that he was referring to something.


    "You ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s face immediately blushed, not out of shame, but out of anger.


    If not for rebutting, wouldn''t it mean that she had been "seduced" by Xiao Jiu''an, and was unable to control herself?


    "You are ruthless!" Ji Yunkai glared at Xiao Jiu''an angrily, and stopped looking at him.


    This man was becoming more and more difficult to deal with, especially with words. He was becoming more and more talkative, truly annoying.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not continue picking Ji Yunkai up, but only gave a low laugh. She even laughed out loud, obviously in a great mood.


    Ji Yunkai secretly ground her teeth, but in the end, only silently glared at Xiao Jiu''an, and continued to ignore him.


    Xiao Jiu''an raised her eyes to look at it, shook her head, and then concentrated on playing chess. This time, he did not take up the chess piece and played around with it.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C614

    The way back was smooth, so smooth that it was hard to believe. Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai thought that the Emperor had become smarter, and knew that Zhang Chi was wise, and knew that now was not the time to kill Xiao Jiu''an, so they sought trouble with him.


    Then, just when Ji Yunkai thought that they could enter the city safely, a piece of bad news came.


    The fastest news of the war between the two countries was by no means the secret intelligence of the Dark Guard, but should be news from the military.


    If the imperial government insisted, Beichen not attacking Yanbei and not allowing Xiao Jiu''an to return to Yanbei. Xiao Jiu''an insisting on returning to Yanbei was equivalent to provoking the imperial government and disobeying the imperial decree.


    Furthermore, when Xiao Jiu''an arrived at the capital, it would not be difficult for the Emperor to keep him for a few days if she was in the capital.


    On the battlefield, a few days was enough to turn the tide of the battle and change the course of a great battle.


    "Who is Beichen leading the troops?" Since Xiao Jiu''an had heard such a huge piece of news, she was also extremely calm.


    "It''s First Prince Beichen." Looking at the time, Beichen Tianque probably did not return to Beichen''s capital and instead went straight to the border to gather her men to attack Yan Bei.


    It was clear that this was a war that had been planned long ago, yet there was no movement at all.


    "Beichen Tianque, he''s really not afraid of death." Xiao Jiu''an was not surprised to hear Beichen Tianque''s name.


    At the same time, in the Revelation, only the royal family had the ability to conceal the movement at the borders and receive news from the Yanbei Army.


    In order to eliminate his people and consume his power, the Emperor actually disregarded Yan Bei''s situation and allowed the Prince Yanbei Army to send him to his death.


    "My lord, there are also discordant voices in the army. Someone said that you ¡­ " The dark guard paused for a moment, he stealthily glanced at Xiao Jiu''an, seeing that Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was calm, he swallowed his saliva and replied: There are people passing down from the army, you are not the son of the late prince, you are not like the late prince, the late wangfei and Infanta Shiqing.


    This was indeed the truth. Xiao Jiu''an didn''t look like a person from the Xiao Family at all. The Xiao Family had existed for several generations in northern Yan for hundreds of years. Each generation did not look like one, but under the powerful genes of the Xiao Family, each generation was more or less similar.


    Only Xiao Jiu''an did not look like the Xiao Family at all. Furthermore, she did not look like''s twin sister at all.


    Furthermore, had always been raised in the Prince Yanbei, and had never left Yan Bei. His entire body was imprinted with the Xiao Family''s brand.


    But Xiao Jiu''an was different, back then ¡­ The heir of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was kidnapped and her whereabouts were unknown. It was said that she was rescued later on, but she did not appear in front of anyone for more than ten years. No one knew what he was doing or where she lived.


    It was so much so that during those more years or so, the previous Prince Yanbei''s Wife had not even seen her own son. It was only when the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was in danger and Xiao Jiu''an appeared in the air and was recognized by the Prince Yanbei that everyone realized she was the successor of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    After the guard finished speaking, he waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an did not speak, she quietly raised her head to glance at him, but seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was not angry or angry, the guard leader heaved a sigh of relief.


    He had just finished speaking, how could their Prince not be someone from the Yan Bei Xiao Family. The king of his family was a wise and mighty figure that was simply not something that could be raised by ordinary people. If one were to say that the prince of his family was the crown prince of a country or the emperor of a country, they would all believe it.


    He believed that if Xiao Shiqing really wanted to make a move, or perhaps the Emperor really wanted to do so, it was impossible for him to only spread some vague news.


    "There''s even someone who passed it down ¡­ The previous prince was killed by you in order to seize power. " The guard lowered his head, suppressing the rage in his heart.


    After he finished speaking, he saw that Xiao Jiu''an was not angry, and continued to speak: "The people from Infanta are still trying to spread the news, they said that the whereabouts of Shiqing is unknown, and perhaps you have harmed."


    The Dark Guard''s professionalism made it imperative for him to report this information fairly, but ¡­


    This message was too despicable.


    The previous prince had been severely injured on the battlefield, which was why he died. How did the previous prince get killed by him?


    Moreover, if not for the timely appearance of their prince and his turning of the tide, there would have been no Yan Bei, and no Yanbei Army left a long time ago.


    And the matter of the Shiqing Infanta, made the hidden guards even more furious.


    As long as one was well-informed, they would be able to find out whether Shiqing really went missing or not. They understood clearly that Infanta was cooperating with the Emperor, but the others didn''t.


    Others might actually think that Shiqing had been killed or hidden by his Royal Highness.


    "Shiqing, I have underestimated her." Xiao Jiu''an shook her head, a look of disappointment flashing past her eyes.


    Although Shiqing and he were not siblings, but all these years, he admitted that she had taken care of Shiqing and protected him. Even when Shiqing colluded with the Emperor, he did not give any order to take Shiqing''s life.


    Shiqing had truly disappointed her more and more.


    The guard lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    He wanted to console the Duke, saying that maybe the Infanta did not know about this matter, but he could not say it out loud.


    The fact that the Infanta was colluding with the Emperor was an iron-like fact, and for this matter, if it wasn''t for the aid of the Infanta, the Emperor would not have been able to do it.


    Xiao Jiu''an was angry that Shiqing did not live up to expectations, angry that Shiqing was stupid, and at this time, it was useless to get angry.


    At this moment, there was chaos in Yanbei and Beichen''s army was pressing down on the border. Yanbei had to have someone in charge, and he had to return to Yanbei as soon as possible ¡­

 C615

    Sorry, I was left behind


    With the first piece of information, information related to Yan Bei came in succession. In just a single night, Xiao Jiu''an received three batches of information related to Yan Bei, and each one was more disadvantageous than the last.


    Beichen increased her military strength and began a fierce attack on Yan Bei. The internal strife within the Yanbei Army became even more serious. Those who were Xiao Jiu''an''s trusted aides and those who did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an possessed the bloodline of the Xiao Family fought to the death with each other.


    That year, when Xiao Jiu''an took over the Yanbei Army and cleaned up a group of people who relied on their seniority to keep themselves honest, the rest were all people who were truly loyal to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and also people who dealt with matters honestly. These people were quite influential in the army, and were also one of Xiao Jiu''an''s staunch supporters. Although they would not cause trouble for Xiao Jiu''an just because of a single rumor, they would still be suspicious, and would naturally not defend Xiao Jiu''an like before.


    The core strength of the Yanbei Army were these old men, they maintained a neutral stance, causing the battle in the army to become even more intense. Xiao Jiu''an didn''t need to go to Yanbei, she only needed to hear the news that came from the secret guard. If this continued, Yanbei Army would be destroyed by her own people without needing Beichen to do anything.


    Returning to Yan Bei was something that was about to happen and he couldn''t wait any longer. However, Xiao Jiu''an knew that the Emperor would definitely not allow him to return, and even knew that he would even try to stop him in private when he returned back to Yan Bei.


    He could only ¡­ He quietly left.


    "This King wants to make a trip back to Yanbei. I can''t disturb anyone." According to their original plans, they should enter the city today, but a quarter of an hour before they left, Xiao Jiu''an said to Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, and asked: "Something happened to Yan Bei?"


    "Beichen sent troops to attack Yanbei, causing internal strife." Xiao Jiu''an said concisely.


    "Beichen sent troops to attack Yanbei? Why is there no movement from the imperial government? " It was impossible for the imperial government to not know of such a huge matter.


    "Heh ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an sneered: "This is the conspiracy between the imperial government and Beichen."


    Taking advantage of the fact that he was not in Yan Bei, he started an internal strife and lured Beichen into Revelation, using up all of his power there.


    Be it the emperor or Xiao Shiqing, both knew very well that once Beichen''s troops attacked Yan Bei, the main force would be his. In this battle, no matter if she won or lost, it would consume his strength.


    "The emperor, he ¡­" Ji Yunkai was so shocked that she retreated a few steps, unable to believe that she had heard it.


    The emperor isn''t that stupid, is he? You can even do such a thing?


    "He''s not as stupid as you think. Sky Martial Princess has been very quiet recently, and Nanjin Zhao has also met with the Emperor, perhaps they have reached some sort of agreement. " Initially, Xiao Jiu''an felt that the Emperor was extremely foolish, but thinking about the Sky Martial Princess and Nan Jin Zhao in the capital, Xiao Jiu''an knew that the Emperor must have some tricks up his sleeve.


    Although the north of the Yan Dynasty was the territory of the Revelation, it had never been under their jurisdiction. Although the Yanbei Army was an army of the Revelation, they were also never under the jurisdiction of the imperial government. It wasn''t just a matter of one or two days for the emperor to take over Yanbei. He hadn''t moved since the beginning because he was afraid that if they killed him, they still wouldn''t be able to control Yanbei and the Yanbei Army.


    With Shiqing in the emperor''s hands, even if he died, it might be able to prove that he had nothing to do with the northern Xiao Family. Those veterans and soldiers of Yan Bei would definitely support Shiqing, and in the hands of the Emperor, it was equivalent to the Emperor indirectly controlling Yan Bei and Yanbei Army.


    As for his current sacrifice?


    Sacrificing a little benefit in exchange for controlling Yanbei and Yanbei Army was truly worth it.


    "I see." Ji Yunkai nodded, and tried her best to smile: "You can go, I will keep an eye on the matters of the capital, you do not need to worry."


    She was from the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, and the moment the wedding ceremony had begun, she had been tied up with Xiao Jiu''an. She might not benefit from Xiao Jiu''an''s power, but if Xiao Jiu''an was unlucky, she would definitely not be able to escape.


    "This King... "I''m sorry." Xiao Jiu''an didn''t think that Ji Yunkai would agree without hesitation, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ji Yunkai was a smart person, she should clearly know what being alone in the capital meant.


    "That''s what I should do." Ji Yunkai was still smiling, but she couldn''t say what she felt in her heart.


    Xiao Jiu''an clearly knew that it would be dangerous to leave her alone in the capital, but he still chose to leave her behind.


    Why did she want Xiao Jiu''an to take her with him to Yanbei?


    She couldn''t do it. Whether it was her emotions or her rationality, she couldn''t do such a thing.


    Furthermore, she was very clear that no matter how noisy she was, Xiao Jiu''an would not bring her back to Yan Bei.


    Xiao Jiu''an could quietly rush back to Yanbei by herself, and not disturb anyone, but it would be different if he brought her along.


    "Be at ease ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward and patted Ji Yunkai''s head, "As long as this king is not dead, you will be fine." As long as he is still alive, he still has the authority of Yan Bei, the Emperor will not dare to touch Ji Yunkai.


    "I know." As long as Xiao Jiu''an did not fall, no matter where he was, she would be able to do whatever he wanted in Revelation.


    "Since this duke isn''t here, you don''t have to endure it. Since the Revelation can''t stay here any longer, let''s go somewhere else." The moment Xiao Shiqing fell towards the emperor, Xiao Jiu''an knew that he would not be able to continue being his Prince Yanbei.


    Xiao Shiqing had fallen so determinedly towards the emperor, so she definitely knew of something. Yan Bei''s rumors made him understand that not only did Xiao Shiqing know about this, she also had proof. Sooner or later, his identity would be exposed.


    If he didn''t become the Prince Yanbei, he could become the Ninth Prince of Beichen. There was no one in this world who could make him submit to them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C616

    When the carriage headed towards the imperial city, it left quietly without alerting anyone. Forget about the royal spies who were secretly monitoring them, even the personal guards and Fei Xiao Chai did not notice that Xiao Jiu''an had left.


    Ji Yunkai sat on the carriage alone, her eyes closed as she leaned against the carriage ¡­


    "He left one after another for more than two months, and has finally returned ¡­" I wonder if boss has missed me yet. "


    Fortunately, they were very close to the city gate, and Fei Xiao Chai muttered for around a quarter of an hour before entering the city.


    The news of Xiao Jiu''an entering the city had long ago spread and the city gate was fully filled with people who were waiting to welcome them.


    Inside the carriage, Ji Yunkai laughed silently when she heard this. The Emperor really could not wait a second. Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an had left in time, otherwise, it would be difficult to escape when she returned to the capital.


    "Of course I have important matters to attend to. Prince Yanbei, please enter the palace immediately." The guard''s voice was still cold and hard, with a hint of imperceptible toughness.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and said through the door: "But the prince is not here, what do we do?"


    "What?" The guard''s tone suddenly changed and he fiercely rushed forward, wanting to open the carriage door, but was stopped by the guard from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion: "Impudent."


    The prince isn''t here?


    When did the prince leave?


    Although the guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were also shocked, no one expressed it out loud. One by one, they calmly stepped forward and stood in front of the imperial guards.


    "We are here to invite the Prince Yanbei into the palace. Are you guys trying to rebel?" The King of Swallow was not in the carriage, and the imperial guards were not courteous at all. They even took off their large hats.


    "My prince is not in the carriage." The guard repeated Ji Yunkai''s words.


    "Where did the Prince Yanbei go?" The imperial guards didn''t move, but their gazes were fixed on the carriage as if they wanted to see through it.


    "This wangfei wants to use the water from Mount Yufeng to brew tea. Your highness has found it for me." The one who replied to the Emperor''s guard was Ji Yunkai.


    "Prince Yanbei went to Mount Yufeng?" The imperial guards naturally did not believe him, but it seemed impossible for them to ask any questions at this time.


    "That''s right, if there''s anything urgent for the emperor, please wait for our prince to come back first." Ji Yunkai said as a matter of course, with an arrogant, pampered, and proud look on her face.


    Everyone in the capital knew that the Prince Yanbei treated the Prince Yanbei''s Wife like a treasure and spent a huge amount of money on him. They wanted to buy the Southern Wasteland Viper for the money they spent on him to help heal her body.


    After the Devil Sect had offended the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, they had even personally gone to Black Stone Mountain to avenge their Royal Concubine.


    Why would it be strange for Prince Yanbei, who spoiled Prince Yanbei''s Wife so much, to go to Mount Yufeng and personally fetch water for her?


    The guard couldn''t find any words to refute but didn''t dare return empty-handed. He could only say, "Since that''s the case, I''d like to request that the wangfei follow us to the palace and personally explain things to the emperor."


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai knew that she had to go to the palace.


    "Princess, please." When the imperial guards saw Ji Yunkai''s straightforward reply, they were worried that she had deceived them. They spread out in a tacit understanding, surrounding Ji Yunkai and her group in the middle, afraid that there would be some kind of trouble.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards would naturally not do anything, they were not criminals, what did these guards mean by trapping them in the middle?


    But before they could take action, they were stopped by Ji Yunkai: "Follow them. Go left and right to the palace.


    There was no proper reason. Even the Emperor couldn''t easily kill people, especially those with different surnames like Wang who wielded great power as an assassin.


    When the personal guard heard this, he could only hold himself back when he thought that the king was not present.


    Under the escort of the imperial guards, the group majestically headed towards the Imperial Palace, even Fei Xiaozhu was no exception.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards took off their weapons and followed him into the palace gate. However, they could not enter the hall, so they could only wait at the entrance.


    The moment Ji Yunkai and her group stepped into the palace, the vermilion palace door slowly closed, locking everyone inside.


    "I keep feeling that something is amiss." Fei Xiao Chai was not a shrewd person, but he was extremely sensitive to danger. The instant the palace doors closed, he had a bad premonition, but ¡­


    This was the Imperial Palace, no matter how brave he was, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    Fei Xiaolei could tell that something was wrong, but the personal guards of Xiao Jiu''an could feel that the atmosphere wasn''t right. But since this was the Imperial City and the Imperial Palace, no matter how fearless they were, they wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    It didn''t matter if they died, but if they caused trouble for the prince or the princess, it wouldn''t be good.


    Under the guidance of the palace maids, Ji Yunkai quickly reached the main hall. Stepping into the Inner Palace, Ji Yunkai saw a young Monarch sitting tall on a dragon throne.


    The young emperor wore a bright yellow dragon robe and had a vermilion crown on his head. He had a cold expression and looked extremely unhappy.


    "Greetings, your majesty. Long live the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" Ji Yunkai secretly took a deep breath and blessed the Emperor.


    She really hated coming to see the emperor. Every time she came to see him, it would be like a war, very tiring ¡­


    However, in this era where power reigned supreme, she had no choice but to come.


    "Who gave you the guts to not kneel when you see me!" The emperor slapped the armrest, showing his dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the imperial guards'' report, the emperor knew that Xiao Jiu''an had definitely returned to Yanbei. Yet, he had not received any news at all.


    Xiao Jiu''an was provoking the authority of an emperor like him!


    "It was the Emperor who gave him the right. Has the Emperor forgotten?" Ji Yunkai raised his head to look at the emperor, and didn''t lower his head like in the past.


    She knew very well that she couldn''t retreat at this moment, much less give in. Once she retreated, the Emperor would definitely swallow her alive.


    Furthermore, the current her doesn''t need it, she has the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion behind her. As long as she doesn''t make any obvious mistakes, it would be very difficult for the emperor to find trouble with her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C617

    Prince Yanbei had an informal occasion, and as the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, Ji Yunkai naturally had the right to see the Emperor not kneeling. It was just that the previous few Prince Yanbei''s Wife s were not so serious, they would all obediently bow, and only Ji Yunkai would not give up.


    The Emperor knew that if he were to use this matter to beat Ji Yunkai, not only would he have no chance of winning, he would also gain the reputation of bullying the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s family, so he could only throw a cold knife to Ji Yunkai and asked sternly: "Ji Yunkai, where did Xiao Jiu''an go?"


    "Impossible, how could Xiao Jiu''an get water for you? Who do you think you are?" The Emperor did not believe Ji Yunkai''s words at all, or rather, no one with eyes would believe Ji Yunkai''s words.


    One had to know that the citizens of the Revelation still did not know that Beichen had attacked Yanbei. If the Emperor were to receive the news that Xiao Jiu''an had returned to Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an would be considered a criminal.


    "You ¡­ "This woman has no sense of shame. She''s forcing the truth out of her mouth." For some reason, when the emperor heard that Ji Yunkai had repeatedly defended Xiao Jiu''an, he didn''t feel good, especially ¡­


    When he thought of her beautiful appearance under the mask, the Emperor felt even worse.


    For the first time, the Emperor regretted pointing Ji Yunkai out to Xiao Jiu''an. He should have just brought Ji Yunkai into the palace, it only had a woman left and right.


    However, he knew that it was already a foregone conclusion that a thousand gold would be hard to buy. No matter how much he regretted, it wouldn''t help.


    Hearing the emperor''s unreasonable accusations, Ji Yunkai laughed, "Your majesty, how did I force the words? How could he be shameless? "I am just speaking the truth, can you not even speak the truth now?"


    "The truth? You know where Xiao Jiu''an went. What is the crime of deceiving the monarch? Ji Yunkai, do you really think that Xiao Jiu''an will protect you now that you have committed the crime of deceiving the monarch? " The more the Emperor thought about it, the angrier he became and the more imposing he became. His tone became sharper as well.


    It would be a lie to say that they were not affected. Ji Yunkai secretly took a deep breath, and tried her best to maintain a calm expression on her face. "Your Majesty, I do not know what you are talking about."


    "Don''t know?" Then you better stay in the palace and think about it, until you understand. " The emperor slapped the armrest and stood up.


    In an instant, the might belonging to an Overlord, as well as the might belonging to a man, struck him squarely in the face. Ji Yunkai''s body swayed, and she almost stumbled backwards, barely managing to stabilize herself in the nick of time.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it isn''t appropriate to leave me in the palace, is it?" She was his wife. Was the Emperor not afraid of being told that he had left his wife in the palace?


    "What''s wrong with that? I think it''s very appropriate. " The Emperor slowly walked down from the dragon throne and walked in front of Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai really wanted to retreat, but this was the palace, and also the emperor''s territory. Where could she retreat to?


    Ji Yunkai did not retreat, not even a step. She stood in the center of the palace, and looked straight into the emperor''s eyes. "Your Majesty, I am the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    Since ancient times, many people thought that the emperors who left their wives in the palace would have a good reputation.


    She stayed in the palace for a few nights, and even if she didn''t have anything, it would still be worth it.


    "Say what? Say that I have taken a fancy to a woman as ugly as a yaksha? " The Emperor raised his hand and pinched Ji Yunkai''s chin.


    With Ji Yunkai''s current status, throwing the emperor out was only a matter of time, but she couldn''t do that.


    If she were to make a move on the emperor, the place she would stay would not be the imperial palace, but the prison.


    Ji Yunkai resisted the urge to vomit and glared at the Emperor, "Your majesty, you are the emperor and you are not afraid of others talking about you, but I am different. If you insist on keeping me in the palace, I''ll smash my head into it for you to see. "


    "Die?" Is a woman like you willing to die? " If she really had to die, she would have died when her face was ruined. If he ordered her to marry Xiao Jiu''an, she would have sought her own death.


    Even back then, he hadn''t sought death, so why would he seek death now?


    "The Emperor can give it a try." Ji Yunkai raised her left hand, revealing the centipede-like scar on her left wrist, and silently told the emperor that she, Ji Yunkai, would truly seek death.


    "You ¡­" The Emperor was furious, he pinched Ji Yunkai''s chin and flung him away.


    Ji Yunkai had prepared for this, but...


    She was flung to the ground as the emperor had wished.


    All men have a great deal of face, especially this man, the Emperor. He had to know that he could not do anything to a woman even if he tried his best. He would definitely die from anger.


    For the sake of the emperor''s face, she could only feel wronged.


    Ji Yunkai who was lying on the ground looked like she fell on the ground in a sorry state, but in reality, she was not hurt. But, even so, Ji Yunkai still frowned, she slowly got up, and when she got up, her body was still shaking ¡­


    At this moment, she didn''t mind displaying her weakness in order to satisfy the Emperor''s vanity.


    Ji Yunkai stood there unsteadily, ignoring the emperor''s dark face. She blessed herself and spoke with determination, "Your majesty, there''s nothing else.


    She wouldn''t stay in the palace no matter what.


    If the Emperor really wanted to force her, she wouldn''t mind dying!


    She, Ji Yunkai, had never been easy to bully ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C618

    She was scared to death. As a woman who didn''t even want her life, what was there to be afraid of? Or perhaps it was better to say, what threat could the Emperor use against her?


    Kill her family?


    The unmarried princess of the imperial family liked to hold small banquets in the southern courtyard, so there was nothing wrong with letting Ji Yunkai stay in the southern courtyard. After all, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had been destroyed by someone previously, and it had not been completed yet, so there was no place for Ji Yunkai to stay after leaving the palace.


    When the personal guards heard these words, they all drew closer and pricked up their ears to eavesdrop.


    They also wanted to know this question, but no one dared to ask. Now that Fei Xiaochai had asked, how could they miss it?


    Ji Yunkai''s expression did not change, and she laughed: "Prince, you lost the bet, so you went to Mount Yufeng to get me some water."


    It was still the same reason. In any case, if he said too much, it would be true even if it wasn''t true.


    "Will the Prince lose? What are you betting on? " Fei Xiao Chai asked curiously, as he had completely forgotten the question that he had asked earlier. When did Xiao Jiu''an leave?


    Amongst everyone present, he was probably the only one who believed in Ji Yunkai''s words. Even the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not believe Ji Yunkai''s words, but so what?


    Ji Yunkai gave this reason, it might actually become real.


    "Gambling chess, we each grab a chess piece, gambling on who guesses that the numbers will be closer." Ji Yunkai said immediately.


    After telling a lie, Ji Yunkai had already thought of all sorts of details to deal with the emperor''s questions. In the end, the emperor didn''t ask a single question, and wasted her efforts in vain.


    "This... Your luck is really good. " This game of guessing numbers wasn''t something that could be guessed based on skill alone. It required luck.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak, because she saw Feng Qi, riding a white horse, coming over from the other side of the street ¡­


    "Boss, boss ¡­" When Fei Xiao Chai saw Feng Qi, he happily shouted, and immediately forgot about Ji Yunkai, and ran towards Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi had slowed down from a distance and dismounted from her horse the moment she saw Fei Xiao Chai coming over, then walked over.


    "Boss, are you alright in the Imperial City by yourself?" Fei Xiao Chai rushed to Feng Qi''s front and patted her shoulder heavily.


    It was fortunate that Feng Qi was not a weak scholar. If not, she would have swayed even if she did not fall to the ground from Fei Xiao Chai''s smack.


    Feng Qi''s body did not move at all, the smile on her face did not change at all. "I''m fine.


    After two months of settling down, Feng Qi could already call Ji Yunkai an imperial concubine without any grudges.


    People had to keep looking forward. Some things were already set in stone, but he would always be immersed in them, unwilling to leave them. In the end, he was the only one who suffered, and he had always been a smart person; he would never choose a path that made himself and the people around him unhappy.


    "Junior Sister and I are fine, it''s just that you''re not here, the journey was too boring." Incidentally, he also complained in front of Feng Qi, that Xiao Jiu''an was shameless to the point that she kept bullying his junior sister all the way. She didn''t allow him to talk to his junior sister at all.


    Also, Xiao Jiu''an had a silly girl in her manor, causing him to almost lose her innocence.


    Fei Xiao Chai spoke quickly and anxiously. When Feng Qi arrived in front of Ji Yunkai, Fei Xiao Chai was done with her complaints.


    Unfortunately, Feng Qi did not speak up for him. Even if Feng Qi wanted to speak up for him, it was useless, the main culprit was not here.


    "Just come out of the palace." Seeing the masked Ji Yunkai, Feng Qi admitted that his heart was still throbbing, but he was already able to control herself, so even Ji Yunkai was unable to see through him.


    In the past, he was too inexperienced and in too much of a hurry. If that time had given him time to settle things, he definitely wouldn''t have allowed Ji Yunkai to see through his thoughts.


    "Your Majesty ¡­ He is wise and wise; he will not do anything to me. " Talking to an intelligent person didn''t require the words to be said too clearly, everyone would understand in their hearts.


    Ji Yunkai''s words were easy, but Feng Qi understood that for Ji Yunkai to successfully leave the palace, she must have suffered a lot.


    However, this was not the time to talk about this.


    "The palace hasn''t been built yet, where are you going to live?" Ji Yunkai''s residence was the one that gave him the most headache.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have any other properties in the capital, so Ji Yunkai''s camp outside the city should be the best and safest one, but Feng Qi believed that the Emperor would not allow it.


    "The Emperor wants me to stay in the southern courtyard." Only by living under the emperor''s watch can he be at ease.


    "That''s fine too." Feng Qi nodded slightly.


    Living in the southern courtyard was not free, but it ensured their safety.


    At least the Emperor would no longer make a move against Ji Yunkai.


    Feng Qi originally wanted to send Ji Yunkai back to the Southern Garden, but unfortunately, before he could say anything, Young General Chu Hao had already brought his people over.


    As Xiao Jiu''an''s ally, the Chu Family had to be on Xiao Jiu''an''s side unconditionally. Upon knowing that Ji Yunkai was brought into the palace by the Emperor, Chu Hao hurried over, intending to take him out.


    However, it looked like there was no need for it now, as Ji Yunkai herself would be leaving the palace.


    When they left the palace, Chu Hao didn''t say much. When he found out that the emperor wanted Ji Yunkai to stay at the southern courtyard, Chu Hao took the initiative to escort Ji Yunkai to the southern courtyard.


    With Chu Hao''s protection, or perhaps with Chu Hao''s clear support, even if Xiao Jiu''an was not in the capital, no one would dare to touch him. Naturally, Ji Yunkai would not reject him.


    And Feng Qi also didn''t want to get too close to Ji Yunkai, so it was a misunderstanding. With Chu Hao around, he took the initiative to take a step back, then brought Fei Xiao Chai back.


    "It is now up to the eldest young master of the Feng family to decide. He is not a simple person." After Feng Qi left, Chu Hao indifferently spoke.


    "Senior apprentice-brother is outstanding in everything he does." Ji Yunkai understood Chu Hao''s intention. She merely wanted to remind her not to be used by Feng Qi, but ¡­


    She knew that everyone in this world would use her, and only Feng Qi wouldn''t!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C619

    The emperor knew about what had happened at the palace gates as soon as he could. He was so angry that he almost smashed the papers on the table.


    "Feng Qi, what a good Feng Qi, she actually doesn''t place us in her eyes at all, you are great!" He summoned Ji Yunkai into the palace with her front foot, and Feng Qi appeared at the entrance. Had she not met Ji Yunkai outside the palace gates, where Feng Qi would have entered the palace to find trouble with him, the emperor?


    "Your Majesty." The royal spy appeared without a sound and knelt on the ground.


    "The latter order, we do not wish to see Xiao Jiu''an return to Yan Bei alive. Do you understand?" The emperor''s voice was suppressed to an extremely low pitch, emitting a dangerous aura. The royal family''s spy only felt a wave of cold air drift past him. Her back couldn''t help but bend as she tremblingly said, "This lowly subordinate understands."


    "Very well, leave." After issuing three orders in a row, the Emperor''s mood finally improved a bit, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    This is the Revelation, the Revelation of their Zhao Family. Regardless of whether one is surnamed Feng, surnamed Chu, or surnamed Xiao, all of their fates are in the hands of this emperor.


    The royal family didn''t dare to delay for even a moment, bowing and retreating...


    The news of Feng Qi and Chu Hao going to the palace door one after the other to pick up Ji Yunkai was not a big secret, and anyone with eyes would be able to see it.


    There were quite a few people who knew about this in the Imperial City, and even Xiao Jiu''an who had secretly went to Yan Bei City knew of it, and he also knew of the conversation between Ji Yunkai and the Emperor.


    "This King really did not misjudge you." Ji Yunkai''s protection made him happy, she appreciated Ji Yunkai''s tact, and she was enchanted by Ji Yunkai''s courage.


    Such a woman should be left for him. If he wanted to fall into the royal family, he would only lose her glory.


    "The water from Mount Yufeng, right? This King will definitely get it for you personally. " Forget about just a puddle of water, even if Ji Yunkai wanted the stars in the sky, he would think of ways to pluck them out for her.


    The Emperor really didn''t understand him well, it was true that he, Xiao Jiu''an''s woman, could not be weak or incompetent, but no matter how strong he was, he would still favor his in his hands.


    The dark guard who reported the news stood below, and when he heard Xiao Jiu''an mumbling to herself, he was inexplicably horrified.


    Was, was, was this really the king?


    Why did it feel like he did not know her?


    Fortunately, their prince soon returned to his normal state and did not continue to be ''obsessed''.


    As expected, Xiao Jiu''an was not surprised at all, she only asked: "Where is Nan Jin Zhao?"


    "The Southern Goblin King has returned to Yanbei and has no plans to take action for the time being." The mantis stalked for cicadas, and the oriole was right behind them. It was obvious that Nan Jin Zhao wanted to be the oriole and take advantage of the situation.


    "Get someone to watch South Jin Zhao closely." Xiao Jiu''an did not think much of the Death Worrior sent by the emperor. As long as Nan Jin Zhao did not take action, forget about the emperor wanting to take his life, she couldn''t even stop him from returning to Yan Bei.


    That place, Yan Bei Xiao Family had been in operation for hundreds of years, and there were many secrets that only the successors would know. Yan Bei''s matter was not as simple as Xiao Shiqing and the Emperor thought.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The shadow guard replied expressionlessly, and continued to report the situation of the battle in Yanbei.


    Yan Bei''s current situation was no longer a secret to Xiao Jiu''an. Ever since the first piece of information was sent to him, news began to arrive one after another.


    However, the news that came from Yanbei was getting worse and worse, and it was getting worse and worse for Xiao Jiu''an.


    Before, it was just a bunch of crazy rumors, but now, an old man from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion stood up and openly proved that Xiao Jiu''an was not the successor to the Prince Yanbei.


    Furthermore, he had a birthmark on him when he was born, but Xiao Jiu''an did not. Xiao Jiu''an was definitely not the crown prince''s son who was raised outside for ten years.


    Although this matter had not been confirmed, all of this information was still detrimental to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Your Highness, some of the old generals have been shaken, and are showing signs of falling towards Infanta Shiqing." The guard finished his sentence, hesitated for a moment, and finally added.


    It was clear that Infanta had secretly contacted the old subjects of Yan Bei and convinced them that Xiao Jiu''an was not of Yan Bei Xiao Family''s bloodline.


    Yan Bei was the Yan Bei of Revelation, and even more so, he was the Yan Bei of Xiao Family. As long as you are a descendant of the Northern Xiao Family, regardless of whether you have the ability or not, they would still swear their loyalty to you.


    At the very least, when Xiao Jiu''an was able to smoothly control the Yanbei Army and quickly get rid of those who were opposing him, that was precisely because he was Xiao Jiu''an, the successor of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and the next Prince Yanbei.


    In the hearts of the Yanbei people, Yanbei Xiao Family was their emperor. If you weren''t someone from the Yan Bei Xiao Family, no matter how capable you were, they would not have acknowledged you, nor would they accept you.


    Yan Bei was an extremely xenophobic place. If not for this, the Imperial Family would not have been unable to do anything to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Now that Yan Bei had been split up because of Xiao Jiu''an''s identity, this was definitely an opportunity for the Emperor. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not care and said, "Let them be."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The hidden guard did not understand Xiao Jiu''an''s actions, but she did not say anything.


    They knew that their Prince had his own arrangements. As for his relationship with the northern Xiao Family?


    That had nothing to do with them. They were not the Prince Yanbei''s secret guard, they were only the secret guard of their master. In this life, they were only able to see their master, regardless of his identity ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C620

    620. To show off one''s might, that was exactly how arrogant he was!


    The Southern Courtyard was not far from the Imperial Palace. Under Chu Hao''s escort, Ji Yunkai smoothly arrived at the Southern Courtyard, and also saw the servants of the Southern Courtyard.


    The servants of the southern courtyard were all chosen by the Internal Affairs Bureau. They were all members of the imperial family. Once he arrived at the southern courtyard, Ji Yunkai didn''t say a word as he ordered all the servants of the southern courtyard to be tied up and personally sent back to the internal affairs.


    In order to act as the Head Supervisor of the Internal Affairs Bureau, the emperor had specially sent eight guards to escort Ji Yunkai''s servant, who had returned, to the southern courtyard.


    The group majestically arrived at the southern courtyard but ended up with a closed door. No matter how hard they knocked, no one came to open the door.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that he is not in his residence and ran away? " Thinking of this possibility, the Head of the Internal Affairs Bureau broke out in a cold sweat, and quickly had his men knock the door open.


    If the Prince Yanbei''s Wife slipped away under his watch, he would be done for, the Emperor would definitely not let him off.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The door was struck, and the eight guards used their full strength. Soon, the door was broken, and the impact caused the entire door to become crooked.


    At this moment, they couldn''t care less and rushed into the southern courtyard. However, the moment they stepped into the inner courtyard, they saw the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion walking out quickly from the inside of the house. Don''t you know this is the Imperial Family Courtyard? "


    "You guys are in the house, why aren''t you opening the door?" The Inner Palace Chief was extremely furious, she pointed at the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards and cursed loudly, "Do you know how long this duke has been waiting outside? If anything happens, can you handle it? "


    "You really didn''t hear the knock on the door?" The king who was in charge of the internal affairs did not believe him at all.


    They had just knocked on the door with such a loud noise that even the people next door could hear it. It was impossible for these people to not hear it.


    "Nope." The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards spoke in unison, their voices reverberating through the air.


    Prefecture Lord Ping was almost angered to death, but when he thought of his purpose in coming here, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and ask, "Where is your wangfei?" He wanted to see Ji Yunkai, arguing with a group of servants about her lack of status.


    However, the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion didn''t even give him a chance. "Our wangfei is tired and is currently resting.


    "Tired? Wasn''t the previous beating a lively one? "Why is she so tired the moment I arrive?" Once she arrived at the southern courtyard, Ji Yunkai didn''t even have to catch her breath before she already had her servants tied up and personally sent to the southern courtyard''s internal department.


    Naturally, the people from the Internal Affairs Bureau were not willing to accept them. Ji Yunkai ignored the situation and continued to whip the people from the Internal Affairs Bureau, forcing them to accept him.


    "Our wangfei is tired of beating people." The personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have the guilty conscience or self-consciousness that they had after beating someone; they were extremely shameless and shameless.


    Duke Ping was so angry that he almost vomited blood. After being beaten up by his men, not only was he unable to seek justice, he even had to apologize to Ji Yunkai and make her tired?


    "When does your wangfei get up? This duke is here waiting for her to wake up. " The Duke of Ping was unscrupulous. He ignored the murderous guards and charged straight in.


    The personal guards did not dare to charge at the Duke of Ping, so they could only make way. The imperial guards and servants following behind the king were also basking in the light as they arrogantly made their way inside. However, they did not dare to sit in the parlour. They could only stand outside.


    The personal guards did not stop them, but stood by the door like pillars with the imperial guards.


    Duke Ping sat down in the parlour. Initially, he was able to sit still, but after sitting for a long time and not seeing anyone bring in a cup of tea, he became unhappy. He slammed the table and bellowed, "Where''s the water? Are all the servants of the southern courtyard dead? This duke has been sitting for a long time, and there''s not even a cup of water? "


    When the servant outside heard this, he hurriedly came out to apologize. He turned around and was about to give Duke Ping some tea when he was stopped by Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards, "How dare you."


    The servant was shocked, seeing that the person blocking his way was someone from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he immediately became angry: "Master, this servant is going to prepare some tea for Your Highness."


    "If we are not the servants of the southern courtyard, then whose people are we?" The servants who were driven out of the southern courtyard were all extremely furious. If not for the fact that they could not defeat the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, they would have already taken action.


    They were servants of the Inner Palace, servants of the Emperor. Not only were they a grade higher than the ordinary servants, they were not people that anyone could bully, but they had coincidentally met people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    They were previously tied up like pigs and sent to the Inner Mansion, but now that they were back, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the rest actually dared to not give them face.


    "I have no interest in knowing where you are from, nor do you want to know. This is the southern courtyard, the residence of our princess consort. The personal guard wore an arrogant expression and didn''t speak much with the servants. He raised his eyes, full of pride.


    "You, you ¡­" The Southern Courtyard''s servants were trembling all over, but they did not dare to make a move.


    When Duke Ping saw this scene from inside the room, he was immediately enraged, "What are you doing? What? Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s people are already so arrogant, are you not even putting me in your eyes? "


    The people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were so arrogant in front of him, didn''t they want to overturn the heavens when he wasn''t there?


    "This humble servant dares not, please, County King Mingyi." The personal guard clasped his fists, looking as if he was a tough nut to crack.


    The more he saw, the angrier he got. He raised his voice and shouted, "You don''t dare? This duke sees that you all have nothing to fear, come ¡­ "


    However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C621

    621 Threats until you are satisfied


    "Your Highness Duke, we have arrived late!"


    Ji Yunkai''s voice was extremely close to him from far away, and she was also extremely close as she slowly walked over.


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, the Duke Ping didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    He had originally planned to get angry at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s servants for neglecting him, but now that Ji Yunkai had admitted his wrongs, what should he do?


    If he continued to get angry, it would seem like he was too petty. However, if he did not get angry, what could he do about the anger that he was holding back in his heart?


    The half-dead Duke Ping thought for a moment and endured it in the end.


    So what if he couldn''t bear it? He already apologized to a woman, but he still wants to compete with her?


    Furthermore, although Ji Yunkai was a woman, his level was higher than his. Although he was of the clan and was blood related to the royal family, he was only a duke while Ji Yunkai was a prince''s consort.


    The prince''s consort had apologized to him, and he had to endure it.


    Duke Ping, who was half-dead, sat down in anger and said unhappily, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, is there a problem with the Southern Courtyard''s servants?"


    "No, it''s pretty good." Ji Yunkai raised her hand and indicated for someone to bring him some tea.


    Very quickly, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards came over with tea.


    This was the first time he saw a big and tall guard serve tea. He silently looked at the tea on the table and did not have the intention to drink it.


    He was not lecherous, but he really despised Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards.


    "Since it''s fine, why did you bundle them up?" and sent to the Internal Affairs Bureau? " Was he dissatisfied with him, the duke in charge of internal affairs?


    Face-smacking wasn''t the way it was supposed to be.


    "They are disrespectful to me. Can''t I tie them up?" Ji Yunkai picked up the teacup and sipped from it.


    "Plop." Outside the house, those servants who heard Ji Yunkai''s words all knelt down, but none of them dared to make an excuse.


    Duke Ping glanced at it and laughed coldly, "You call this disrespect? Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what do you want? "


    "You call it respect just by kneeling?" Ji Yunkai put down the teacup, and the cup lid made a clear sound. It was not big, but it somehow made people uneasy.


    "What does Prince Yanbei''s Wife want?" Duke Ping was not a fool. How could he fall for such an obvious language trap?


    "If Duke Ping thinks that kneeling is a form of respect, he''ll let them keep kneeling and leave this wangfei alone to bear the consequences." Although Ji Yunkai had sent them to the Inner Palace on purpose to look for trouble, the premise was that they were truly despicable.


    As soon as she arrived at the southern courtyard, these people gave her a show of force. At that time, she was so angry that she laughed.


    The servants of the southern courtyard were indeed the servants of the imperial family. She had no right to sell them, but ¡­


    Aren''t the servants of the royal family servants?


    The servant actually wanted to put on a show of force for his master. How easy was it for these people to bully her?


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, are you purposely looking for trouble?" Although she knew it in her heart, looking at Ji Yunkai''s scoundrelly appearance, Duke Ping was still furious.


    What happened to being raised by the empress? What about the dignified atmosphere that was agreed upon? What happened to his extraordinary methods?


    This simple and crude method really made her feel bad.


    If you have the ability, why don''t you punish her?


    "You, you ¡­" Duke Ping was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    No one could be so shameless.


    Ji Yunkai''s expression did not change, she was as steady as Mt. Tai, not affected at all by Duke Ping.


    Duke Ping, whom you could not speak for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and said, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, don''t go overboard."


    "I''m only dealing with a few servants. How am I going overboard?" Could it be that from the perspective of the duke, I don''t even have the authority to punish a few of my servants? "


    "These are my people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs." Ji Yunkai really didn''t have that right.


    "Therefore, I did not punish them. Instead, I handed them over to the Internal Affairs Bureau. As for how the Internal Affairs Bureau will deal with this, I will not interfere. " Ji Yunkai said magnanimously, as if she was easy to talk to.


    Ji Yunkai made it clear that she did not want to be reasonable, he would be stupid if she continued to be reasonable with Ji Yunkai. Duke Ping took a deep breath and suppressed his annoyance, "Alright ¡­ These servants are not to your liking, I will slaughter them later and give you a new batch. "


    In short, the only person at Ji Yunkai''s side was the Emperor.


    "Princess, please spare me! Prince, please spare me!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When the servants outside heard the Pingguang''s words, they all kowtowed and begged for mercy while crying and yelling.


    However, Ji Yunkai was not moved by her words. He looked at Duke Ping with a threatening look, "Can the duke guarantee that I will be satisfied with the new subordinate in exchange?"


    No matter how many of them came, she would not be satisfied.


    "This duke will continue to exchange for you until you are satisfied. Oh right, the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion can''t enter the city, I''m afraid that the Royal Concubine won''t be able to use the servants of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. " Didn''t this woman hear that he was going to kill these underlings? He was actually not moved at all. His heart was truly made of stone.


    "Royal Concubine, spare me ¡­" This servant knows I was wrong. Seeing Ji Yunkai not moving, the servants outside continued to plead.


    "Oh ¡­" Ji Yunkai responded, but she still turned a deaf ear to the begging voice, "If that''s the case, then I''ll be troubling you, your highness."


    She didn''t think that the Emperor would let the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s people serve her. It was just a test, nothing more than that.


    "It''s no trouble, as long as Prince Yanbei''s Wife is happy about it." Duke Ping said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­"


    The servants outside unceasingly kowtowed as they pleaded for mercy, each kowtowing with a loud sound. The Duke of Ping took a look at it, raised his eyebrows and asked Ji Yunkai, "Where are the people outside?"


    The servants in the Inner Palace were all family, if Ji Yunkai really killed all of them, it would be equivalent to offending countless of families.


    It had always been Hades that was easy to mess with, but small ghosts were hard to deal with. Duke Ping did not believe that Ji Yunkai did not understand this logic ¡­


    That''s all for today, Nine says. He wanted to make it up to her over the weekend.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C622

    The sounds of the people kowtowing outside the house were like thunder, "Knock knock knock knock" sounds incessantly, yet Ji Yunkai did not move an inch.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, do you regret it?" With these words, she angrily left with the people outside.


    "Will you cook and do your own laundry?" The Emperor did not allow the servants of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to enter the city. She was indeed unable to do anything to the Emperor, but she wouldn''t die without a servant serving her.


    "Alright, stop looking like you''re crying. I don''t have the habit of flipping through old debts, do what you need to do. "Oh right, tonight we''re going to go to the Fragrant Sky Tower to get a table for dinner, I don''t think anyone would want to cook after a day of traveling." Ji Yunkai said grandly, and only she knew the truth of the matter.


    Women are usually narrow-minded, how could they not settle old scores? She, Ji Yunkai, was a woman, and naturally was no exception.


    She had to see who she could turn over old debts with. If she wanted to turn old debts, she had to find Xiao Jiu''an, who cares if she had to look for her personal guards.


    "Yes, Princess." When they heard that there was no need to cook and there was even a big meal, the personal guard immediately revived with full blood and was full of vigor. He arranged the matters of the southern courtyard with the highest efficiency possible.


    The winter was short and the night was long. The sky quickly turned dark. A waiter from Fragrant Sky Tower brought over a table full of food and drinks. Ji Yunkai took out two dishes to eat alone and left it for his personal guards to eat as they pleased.


    However, just as the personal guards sat down, a heaven-shaking knock came from the door.


    "Isn''t the door broken? "What are you knocking on the door for?" The personal guard was busy the whole day and was starving. It was not easy for him to sit down and eat, but he was interrupted.


    The personal guard angrily went to open the door, and when he saw the eunuchs from the Internal Affairs Bureau and the bunch of servants behind them, he immediately became displeased, "What are you guys doing here again? Didn''t our princess consort say it was clear? You don''t need your servants in the Internal Affairs Bureau, you don''t need to, do you hear me? "


    "Since the king has ordered it, and the princess isn''t satisfied with the servants of the internal palace, we''ll give her a change until she''s satisfied." When the eunuch spoke, he was immediately slapped back by the personal guard. The eunuch immediately lost his vigor and could only speak in a high-pitched voice.


    "If you''re not satisfied, you can go and exchange." Even without asking Ji Yunkai, her personal guards would know what to do.


    They were definitely not servants of the Internal Affairs Bureau. They did not want to be on tenterhooks day and night.


    "Princess Hua-Yang hasn''t even looked at it, how can you say that you''re not satisfied?" The eunuch knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open it. As soon as he opened the door, he was told in a loud voice, his anger building up.


    "We know better than you what wangfei likes. Scram." The personal guard closed the door without a word and threatened, "Without the command of my wangfei, anyone who breaks in will be killed without mercy."


    No matter how noisy the people outside were, the personal guards did not respond to them after throwing out these words.


    Seeing that the eunuchs and servants outside had not left, the guard thought for a moment and went to request permission from Ji Yunkai.


    "Let them go, just don''t let them in." Ji Yunkai yawned and said.


    Today, she was truly tired, and her body and heart were even more tired.


    No one disturbed him, there were no spies around, and he did not need to worry about people killing him in the middle of the night.


    However, this did not make Ji Yunkai happy for long. An extremely bad news came from the secret guard, "Esteemed wangfei, it''s bad, it''s bad ¡­"


    "What happened?" Ji Yunkai was rinsing his mouth, she had no choice but to gulp of water to wash it.


    "Outside... Twenty-six servants, hanged themselves outside the southern courtyard. " The guard said with a pale face.


    He was used to life and death, but when he opened the door early in the morning, he was shocked when he saw more than ten corpses hanging outside the door.


    "Dead?" Ji Yunkai was startled. She loosened her hand and the cup fell to the ground.


    She didn''t seem to care much about it, as long as it was Duke Ping''s order. It didn''t matter if he beat or killed her or not, but when she heard that more than twenty people had died outside the door, she couldn''t help but blame herself.


    "Yes, he died." This lowly subordinate has a look, it''s those people that were kidnapped by us, they have wounds on their heads. " Not to mention Ji Yunkai, even the personal guards were very uncomfortable inside.


    This move of Duke Ping''s was just too disgusting.


    What was wrong with the Princess taking Zhang Kuang''s servants away?


    Duke Ping''s actions were completely using his morals to pressure others. Would the princess still have a reputation if word of this got out?


    Besides, how could they refuse the servants of the Inner Mansion after such a big ruckus? Can you refuse the Emperor''s surveillance of them?


    "Duke Ping is really generous." Ji Yunkai came back to her senses very quickly.


    Essentially, she was a selfish and cold-hearted person. No matter what happened, the first thing she thought of was herself.


    For example, she blamed herself for the deaths of sixteen people, but she was more concerned about what she should do now that something like this had happened.


    "Princess, what should we do now?" The corpse was hanging right outside the southern courtyard. Even if they wanted to hide it, they could not.


    "First don''t touch those corpses, then pack your things. We don''t live in the southern courtyard." She did not care about why those people died, but since so many people had died in such a place, she had a reason for not being able to live.


    They walked quickly without any salutations. Furthermore, everyone had been exhausted yesterday and no one had set anything up. They only needed to pack up a little and they would be able to leave.


    After packing his things, Ji Yunkai headed towards the main entrance. Through the shabby door, Ji Yunkai could still see the corpses floating in midair, as well as the people watching the show outside.


    Just as she expected, the matter had blown up ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C623

    However, what had happened had already happened. Other than trying her best to minimize the impact on Ji Yunkai, she had no other choice.


    "Open the door!" Ji Yunkai did not hesitate at all.


    Then, none of the people who were watching the scene extended their necks to look, to see what kind of reaction Ji Yunkai would have.


    Ji Yunkai stopped for less than two seconds, then a carriage arrived. Ji Yunkai walked down the stairs, and before getting on the carriage, she said to the carriage driver: "Let''s go. We''re going to the Inner Palace to change rooms."


    Twenty odd corpses were hung outside the door, but Ji Yunkai did not let them down. Instead, she calmly passed through them and got on a horse carriage to head to the Inner Palace.


    Those who were waiting to watch the commotion were stupefied by what they saw.


    "No one else has the guts like Prince Yanbei''s Wife." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s expressionless face pass under a pile of corpses, the spectators could not help but admire him.


    Forget about Ji Yunkai, even the rest of them were afraid of those corpses.


    The dead were not scary, but the rows and rows of corpses hanging on the beams were really scary. Especially when the wind blew and their clothes fluttered in the wind. They were truly ghastly and eerie.


    "To be able to force to death so many people, how can Prince Yanbei''s Wife be afraid?" There were those who praised Ji Yunkai''s courage, there were naturally those who praised him as being heartless.


    Yesterday, when Ji Yunkai kidnapped the servants of the Southern Garden and sent them to the Inner Palace, other people didn''t know about it, but the families living in the vicinity knew all about it.


    "That''s true... "Before, I heard that the Emperor wasn''t willing to make this person his successor. It was precisely this person who was too vicious, and now it seems that it''s true."


    "Luckily, this isn''t the empress. Since this one wants the empress, those women in the palace are in trouble."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A group of servants had gathered together and were discussing spiritedly. They thought that they could not hear them with their voices, but as Ji Yunkai and her group walked further and further away, they did not know that their personal guards could hear their conversation clearly.


    If not for the fact that they had to escort Ji Yunkai to the Inner Palace, based on their temper, they would definitely fight him.


    However, they didn''t attack him, but rather secretly remembered him. They planned to go back and take revenge on him.


    If these people dared to speak ill of their princess consort, they had to be prepared to bear the consequences.


    As soon as Ji Yunkai arrived at the Inner Palace, a young eunuch came to welcome his, saying that the Duke Ping was waiting for her.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai had walked over, Duke Ping did not get up. He looked at Ji Yunkai with a smile that was not a smile, and said in a weird voice: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, this duke is panicking."


    Fighting with him?


    In the end, she still had to obediently deliver herself to him and give in to him.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t even give Duke Ping a glance before she sat down, and said: "Duke Ping, too many people have died in the southern courtyard. Please change locations, I don''t live in the southern courtyard."


    "What did you say?" Duke Ping suddenly widened his eyes, thinking that he had misheard.


    Ji Yunkai was not here to apologize and beg for forgiveness?


    "The duke isn''t old, but is he deaf? I said. There are too many dead people in the southern courtyard. Unlucky, let me find a new place to live. "Otherwise, I would have left the city to live in the camp outside the city." Ji Yunkai repeated with a raised voice, her tone calm.


    "You, you, you woman ¡­" Duke Ping pointed at Ji Yunkai, her face turning blue in anger, "After so many people died, didn''t you feel guilty?"


    Was this still a woman?


    So many people had died because of this woman, how could this woman not know how to reflect on it?


    "I didn''t kill him, why should I feel guilty? The ones who really need to feel guilt and fear should be the people who gave the order to kill them. " The last bit of guilt in Ji Yunkai''s heart had also dissipated due to Duke Ping''s natural attitude.


    For a person like him to die because of you, what would you do? It was simply a moral kidnapping, an extremely shameless kidnapping.


    He, Ji Yunkai, didn''t want to be wronged and forced to do things that he wasn''t willing to do for a stranger.


    "Those people died because of you. If it wasn''t for you, they would still be alive. Their parents wouldn''t have lost their children, and their children wouldn''t have lost their parents. Prince Yanbei''s Wife, do you know how many families you have destroyed? " Duke Ping reprimanded him with a righteous expression.


    Ji Yunkai was so angry this time that she started laughing, "Duke Ping, don''t you think it''s ironic that you''re telling me all this?"


    If Duke Ping really wanted to be so kind, shouldn''t he order those people to be killed?


    It wasn''t like she was going to kill him.


    "Ji Yunkai, you are truly a cold-blooded, selfish and cold woman. Aren''t you afraid that the Prince Yanbei will know your true face and not want you?" Seeing that she couldn''t do anything else, the king of Pingyang Kingdom could only threaten him.


    "Your Highness, your control is too broad. I''m here today to ask for a new place to stay. "Yes, immediately arrange it for me. If not, I''ll be leaving." It was as if Xiao Jiu''an would want her if he didn''t know her true face.


    "Ji Yunkai, those people are dead! The people of the Southern Courtyard are all dead because of you! " Seeing that Ji Yunkai was not willing to give in, the Ping Prefecture Lord slammed the table in anger, and roared at Ji Yunkai.


    He hadn''t slept the entire night and had arranged such a huge trap for Ji Yunkai to take it lightly, so he wouldn''t be able to find a place to continue living.


    So many people had died, how could Ji Yunkai not pay the price?


    "How did they die?" Ji Yunkai''s expression congealed, her eyes darkened as she coldly asked.


    "Suicide! Because if you don''t give them a way out, they will be forced to hang themselves at the gate of the southern courtyard. " Prefecture Overseer Ping would never say that he was the one who ordered his men to kill the man before hanging him at the gate of the southern courtyard.


    It was a mocking smile.


    This was a world that ate people. As a noble, killing a few servants was not a big deal. Just like before, when the Emperor wanted to kill her, he only needed to raise his hand ¡­


    In this world of cannibalism, it was laughable that the Pingguang prince wanted her to take responsibility for a group of "suicides".


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C624

    The moment Ji Yunkai opened her mouth, Duke Ping knew that she had said the wrong thing. No, it should be because she did not do the right thing and failed to frame Ji Yunkai, and instead allowed Ji Yunkai to find the loophole.


    "I would definitely feel guilty if I were to force myself to commit suicide, but ¡­" Ji Yunkai was startled, then looked at Duke Ping mockingly. Seeing that he looked uncomfortable, Ji Yunkai slowly spoke up, "They were killed by someone, why should I feel guilty for the murderer?"


    This matter was not done cleanly, as long as the investigation was carried out, the whole story would be revealed. Therefore, the Duke of Ping did not dare to lie and told the truth about what had happened. including when he had his people kill those servants of the Southern Garden, and then fake hang himself to frame Ji Yunkai.


    "Idiot!" Before the Emperor could finish listening, he angrily scolded, "Killing a few underlings would at most ruin Ji Yunkai''s reputation. That woman Ji Yunkai, does he care about reputation? "That woman doesn''t take fame seriously. Did you just find out today?"


    "Your Majesty, this subject only wants, just wants ¡­" After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t find anything to say.


    He never thought of making Ji Yunkai take responsibility for or compensate him with her life. He just wanted to use this matter to pressure Ji Yunkai so that she could be at ease and know just how powerful he was.


    How would he know that he would make a mistake in the end and give Ji Yunkai a reason to leave the southern courtyard?


    "There''s no point in thinking about anything else. Immediately arrange a place for her to stay." Even if she could not arrange people to monitor her closely, she could not be allowed to return to Yanbei Army''s camp.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Duke Ping was like a little hope as he obediently retreated and arranged a new residence for Ji Yunkai.


    The new residence was not as luxurious as the southern courtyard, but it was still considered exquisite. Furthermore, there were not many fake mountain gardens, and there was basically no way to hide the person. Ji Yunkai was very satisfied.


    After suffering a huge loss at Ji Yunkai''s hands, the Duke of Ping did not dare to provoke her again. Since Ji Yunkai had said that she did not like the servants of the Inner Palace, the Duke of Ping would not arrange anything for her.


    The battle between Ji Yunkai and the Inner Palace, or in other words, the battle between her and the Emperor, had finally concluded with Ji Yunkai''s victory. Although she had earned his wish, after changing his residence and kicking out the people who were monitoring his, his reputation had worsened.


    Twenty odd corpses were hung outside the southern courtyard. This kind of thing could not be concealed at all, and there was no need for the emperor to add fuel to the fire. The news of Ji Yunkai being harsh and arrogant had already been spread out at the first moment.


    The ordinary people might not know about it, but almost everyone in the upper echelons of the capital knew about it. While saying that Ji Yunkai was not good, they did not forget to discuss about the Ji Family''s home tutors.


    To be able to teach such an arrogant and despotic daughter of Ji Yunkai, how good could the home tutor of Ji Family be?


    I heard that Ji Family still has a daughter in the palace, and she''s even a imperial concubine. Based on the daughter raised by Ji Family, is she qualified to become a imperial concubine?


    Ji Lan was the sole concubine of the imperial concubine, so it was impossible for her to be seen by others ¡­


    He didn''t know how many families in the capital wanted to pull down Ji Lan, the only concubine, or trample Ji Family. If not for the fact that the Ji Family''s Third Miss had disappeared a while ago and if not for the emperor''s obvious concern for his, these people would have already taken action.


    However, it wasn''t too late, and the chances were just right.


    In just three days of time, news had spread throughout the capital that the home tutors of the Ji Family were not good, and the daughter that was raised was unruly and ignorant, willful and arrogant, and could kill without blinking an eye ¡­


    Later on, the rumors became more and more exaggerated. What kind of unmatchmaking, obsession, and love for men all came. However, all of this dirty water was not poured onto Ji Yunkai, but on Imperial Concubine Ji Lan.


    In fact, these two days, the rumours were centered around the Ji Family and Ji Lan, and it had nothing to do with Ji Yunkai at all.


    The news got bigger and bigger, and very soon, the Ji Family could no longer sit still. However, rumors like this can''t be suppressed by you, so even with the Emperor''s help, Ji Family was unable to suppress them for a short period of time.


    "Evil creature, truly a evil creature." Sir Ji, whose body was wrapped up in the rumors, practically didn''t dare to go out. He could only curse Ji Yunkai, the main culprit, from home.


    But what''s the use of cursing at a time like this?


    "Master, we should go find Yun Kai and have him settle this matter." Madam Ji seemed to have aged several dozen years in this period of time. Her face, which had been properly maintained, was now completely aged.


    Lately, too many things had happened. First, the birds killed people in the Ji Family, then there was still Ji Xin missing. There was still no news of her, and no one knew whether she was alive or dead. One by one, the pillars truly wanted to destroy Madam Ji.


    "She? If she was willing to show her face, she would have done so long ago. How could she wait until now? That evil creature will be restless if he doesn''t cause trouble for one day. " When Master Ji first heard the rumors, he had thought of letting Ji Yunkai explain the rumors clearly, or come out to face them, and blame it on himself.


    But he knew that this was the only thing that he could think of. Ji Yunkai would definitely not agree to this.


    His daughter''s wings had long since hardened, and she didn''t take him, her father, seriously at all.


    "Master... She was our daughter after all. If it really doesn''t work, can I go beg her? "Xin Er''s whereabouts are unknown, whether she is dead or alive is unknown. Right now, we only have Lan`er as our daughter. For the sake of my Lan`er, even if we have to kneel down and save her, I am willing." Madam Ji''s face was filled with tears. Her delicate body seemed as if it would collapse at any moment, but she pretended to be resolute and straightened her back.


    When Lord Ji saw Madam Ji''s feigned strength, it was as if he saw ¡­


    "Don''t go." Lord Ji closed his eyes and cleared away the images in his head. He said heavily, "I''ll go. I''ll go beg her. I''m her biological father."


    He refused to believe that Ji Yunkai could ignore his own father''s request ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C625

    The monarch was an official, the father was a son, and the husband was a wife. Indeed, Ji Yunkai could not refuse this father of his, Lord Ji''s, request, especially his request in public.


    You can''t afford to offend me, but you can''t afford to hide?


    Thinking about Ji Family''s personality, Ji Yunkai guessed that he would definitely be approached by Ji Family, or they might even sacrifice her.


    "Half the height of a person and the width of a person. This is the limit. No matter how big they are, they won''t be able to support it and will shatter upon loading." Son of Prince Duan personally brought Ji Yunkai to the Glazed Glass Workshop to check out the glazed glass they had cooked.


    "Listen to me. There is no colored glaze, only a completely transparent glaze. We can''t even burn it out. I got someone to try it. This type of glass can block part of the light, but it will not affect one''s line of sight. It''s best to use it to build a glass house. " For the sake of experiment, the Son of Prince Duan had built a small sized glass hut for his sister. It was only enough for one person to enter, the space inside was limited, it was about the same as a dog house.


    After all, Liu Li was a luxury. The Sky Martial Princess had a glass sedan, and he had arrogantly gone up to the sky. How great would it be to have a glass room?


    It was a pity that Infanta Tao''an lived in the most secluded place. She was not willing to interact with others and could not show off in front of her friends.


    "Is the quantity enough? If it''s enough, we can start building the Glass House. " Xiao Jiu''an was not in the capital, and there were always people watching him the moment she left the house. Since Ji Yunkai could not find anything else to do, she decided to look for Liu Li.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the rumors, she would have stayed indoors. For people like her who didn''t have much contact with each other, as long as he gave her a room full of books, she would be able to stay at home forever.


    "Enough. The location is also selected, and it''s in the Glazed Garden. " The efficiency of the Son of Prince Duan was extremely high. During the time Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were at Black Stone Mountain, the Son of Prince Duan was in the process of building a Glass Orchard. After spending two to three months, the large frame had already been completed, and all that was left was the arrangement of the glass-like objects.


    "Then you take your people to build the Glass House. I''ll handle the matter of the Glazed Light Workshop." Initially, they had agreed with Feng Qi that they would build a glass hut for him. This would cause unnecessary trouble, so Ji Yunkai had no choice but to give up on personally building the house and focus on the workshop.


    With heavy soldiers guarding the entrance to the glazed market, not even Lord Ji would be able to get in. She would definitely be safe if she stayed inside.


    "Are you afraid of Prince Yanbei? Afraid that the Prince Yanbei is unhappy? " Son of Prince Duan was very clear about the relationship between Ji Yunkai and his, and understood immediately.


    "No, I''m just worried about Feng Qi." Since she didn''t have any intention to, he couldn''t give Feng Qi any more thoughts. Also, for a married woman to build a glass house for another man, if news of this spread, her reputation wouldn''t be good to listen to, and Xiao Jiu''an would feel embarrassed.


    "Your thoughts are correct. Feng Qi is not an ordinary person now. You and him with a little less involvement are right." Ji Yunkai was married after all, and she was a man so there was nothing wrong with him. However, if she was a married woman, it would somewhat damage her reputation.


    "What happened to Feng Qi?" Ji Yunkai asked curiously.


    She had already been back to the capital for so many days, but other than seeing Feng Qi at the palace gate the day she entered the city, she had never seen him again.


    The people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would never tell her about Feng Qi, and would even obstruct all news related to Feng Qi.


    "Feng Ning originally wanted to go out to study, but before leaving, he made a huge mistake and was chased away by the Feng family. After that, Feng Qi took over the rights of the Feng family. Moreover, because of the mistakes that the head of the Feng family made a while ago, he can represent the Feng family right now. " It depends on whether or not a person is an heir, whether or not they can represent the family, not just the name of the head of the family, but also the title of heir.


    Just like back then, he had the title of Crown Prince, but did he really have the authority to do so?


    Not really.


    Looking at it now, he was still just a prince, but he could represent the Prince Duan''s Mansion, and he had the right to be in charge.


    "As expected... It''s my eldest senior brother. " Hearing this news, Ji Yunkai was ecstatic for Feng Qi from the bottom of her heart.


    All of this should have belonged to Feng Qi. Feng Qi could reject it, but she could not tolerate others taking it away from him.


    "You really are ¡­" You should know that Feng Qi''s methods of seizing power are definitely not that clean. " Son of Prince Duan had no choice but to remind Ji Yunkai, letting him understand that Feng Qi was no longer the Feng Qi from before.


    In the one hundred years of the world, the internal struggle was even more terrifying than the struggle for the throne. The fact that Feng Qi was able to grasp the rights of the Feng Family in such a short period of time showed just how powerful she was.


    Don''t provoke such a person easily, or else you won''t even know how you died.


    "When has the power struggle ever been clean? I''m not that stupid." She was not Wardlaw. She would not stand at the top of the moral hierarchy and criticize others.


    Different classes also had different ways of living. She admired the kind and kind people, and admired the pure and noble people. However, she didn''t reject the idea of using methods to scheme against people.


    At their level, they followed the law of the jungle. The strong preyed on the weak. If he was kind and innocent, neither fighting nor snatching, it was very likely that he would be bitten to the point where not even his bones would remain.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai understood, the Son of Prince Duan did not say anymore.


    Knowing that Ji Yunkai wanted to hide from the people of Ji Family, the Son of Prince Duan gave him the authority to take care of Glazed Glass Workshop. She then went to build a room for Feng Qi.


    As for what was happening outside?


    Son of Prince Duan laughed and did not take it to heart.


    All he wanted to do now was make money. The struggle in the court had nothing to do with him at all.


    Ninth Master said: Since I have to work overtime for a few days, I should sleep for a while. I''ll write two chapters later. I don''t know the exact time, but you''d better come and see it tomorrow morning. After that, I believe there will be a new update tomorrow morning.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C626

    626:


    In many people''s eyes, being the first was always special. Especially when it was the first woman. To a man, it was always a little special to be the first.


    Ji Lan was the first woman the emperor had ever accepted into the harem. The first woman in the emperor''s name had long since wanted to send her into the harem as a thorn in his side. Ji Lan had been staring at Ji Yi countless times because she wanted to pull her down.


    All the officials asked the emperor to cripple Ji Lan and send him into the palace.


    The Emperor was startled by their words, and he faintly felt that this might actually be the case.


    Ji Yunkai only looked at the twenty odd corpses hanging at the entrance with a calm face. When it came to the mouths of these people, it would just become her nature to be cruel, to kill people without a word, and maybe even tangle with Prince Yanbei in the middle of the night to do the thing that he did to Prince Yanbei when she was sleeping.


    At first, it was just speculation, but after that, Ji Yunkai was immediately crowned as the "Midnight Murderer".


    The debate in the hall quickly reached Ji Yunkai''s ears. When Ji Yunkai heard it, she wanted to laugh, but she could not help but write a letter to Xiao Jiu''an, half threatening and half mocking herself.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you must obediently listen to this wangfei''s words. This wangfei is a woman who would kill her husband in the middle of the night. "If you make this wangfei unhappy, then this wangfei will pinch you to death in the middle of the night while you''re asleep."


    Other than these words, Ji Yunkai also recounted her recent events. After writing the letter, just as Ji Yunkai was hesitating on whether she should send it out, a personal guard came to report to him.


    At this time, a letter came from Yan Bei, it must be Xiao Jiu''an''s, Ji Yunkai waved off the guard and opened the letter, this time her face turned black.


    On such a large piece of paper, the only message that the dark guard sent over was: "It has arrived, do not think about it." "Boom!"


    "Just five words?" And she''s so small? " Ji Yunkai flipped through the letter several times but he still could not find the sixth word, to the point where there was not even a little bit of ink.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''ve won." Ji Yunkai swore, this was the shortest letter she had ever received, even a postcard wouldn''t have such a few words.


    This kind of letter was obviously a perfunctory letter and Ji Yunkai was immediately unhappy, feeling an unspeakable depression in her heart.


    Seeing that he had written a letter with two pages full on the table, Ji Yunkai ground his teeth and tore the letter apart without hesitation.


    Ji Yunkai admitted that her paragraph number was not as high as Xiao Jiu''an''s, and that she was unable to use five words to express his feelings, so he could only write one sentence.


    After writing it, Ji Yunkai sealed it and handed it over to his personal guards, telling them to send it to Yan Bei.


    When the personal guard received the letter, he immediately handed it to the dark guard and sent it out.


    Since it was not a confidential letter, the dark guard, in order for the prince to receive the letter as soon as possible, did not personally deliver it. Instead, he sent the letter out through the channel of Mo Qixiu.


    Mo Qixi was in the intelligence business, and people who worked in this business never had any morals, so their curiosity was heavy as well. After knowing that Ji Yunkai had sent a letter to Xiao Jiu''an, Mo Qixi couldn''t suppress the curiosity in her heart, and used a special method to take out the letter.


    He had originally thought that he would see some kind of "lingering love" love speech, and was even thinking of making fun of Xiao Jiu''an in the future, but he didn''t expect that the moment he opened the letter, he would see a sentence brimming with killing intent.


    He knew the rumors in the capital, but he took them as a joke. However, when she saw the letter that Ji Yunkai was writing, she deeply felt that it was not a joke.


    The instant he opened the letter, he could even feel the murderous intent that assaulted his senses.


    Obviously, Ji Yunkai wrote this letter with a strong imposing manner.


    "What kind of woman did Jiu An marry?" So terrifying? " Mo Qixi jumped in fright and almost threw the letter out. Luckily, he reacted quickly and knew that this wasn''t a letter for him, which was why he was able to keep the letter in his hand.


    Mo Qisha hurriedly sealed the letter, pretended that she didn''t see anything, and told her subordinates to deliver the letter to Xiao Jiu''an immediately.


    He would not say that he was looking forward to Xiao Jiu''an''s performance on this letter.


    On the third day after Xiao Jiu''an arrived in Yanbei, she received a letter from Ji Yunkai. Unlike Mo Qixi, who had suffered greatly from the shock, Xiao Jiu''an smiled when she saw Ji Yunkai''s letter.


    Yan Bei''s situation was extremely dire. Outside, Beichen was glaring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Ever since the prince had stepped into Yanbei''s territory, his face had been dark and expressionless. He was swift and decisive when dealing with matters, and his methods were sharp and ruthless.


    An hour ago, he''d even personally killed three Vice Generals, and the killing intent within him hadn''t dispersed yet.


    They had thought that they would have to face the cold air of the prince in the future. They hadn''t thought that the prince would actually smile at this time. This was simply too terrifying.


    Princess Hua-Yang was mighty and domineering as expected. What did she write to the prince that would allow her killing intent to dissipate in an instant?


    Xiao Jiu''an kept the letter, and said with a calm tone: "If you know about General Ling and the others, you can go to the Xiao Family''s Ancestral Hall in an hour."


    "To the ancestral hall?" For the first time, the dark guard was in a daze. Luckily, he reacted quickly and quickly tried to salvage the situation. "Yes."


    The reason he went to the ancestral hall was to prove his identity. Once Xiao Jiu''an reached Yanbei, the old generals from Yanbei hoped for Xiao Jiu''an to prove his identity and calm down the rumors.


    According to their thoughts, as long as Xiao Jiu''an could clarify her identity, the Yanbei Army would unconditionally support him. The military rumors that were unfavorable to him would also disappear, and those generals that were not firm in their stance and were firmly following Xiao Jiu''an.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C627

    Xiao Jiu''an did not pay attention to him at all, and was even more disdainful to do so!


    Once Xiao Jiu''an arrived in Yanbei, she did not even have time to catch her breath and directly charged into the camp to order five thousand men and horses.


    After the war ended, there was not a single person in the entire army who did not know of Xiao Jiu''an''s capabilities.


    "This, this... Your Highness, is this true? "


    "These people, these people... Did they not forget the enmity we had with Beichen? "


    "Ingrates, don''t they know that the imperial government has already abandoned us? "They are actually willing to work for the Royal Family. How, how can they do it ¡­"


    "Shiqing, she ¡­ she ¡­ How can you do such a thing? "


    "Has she forgotten why the estate is in such a state?" Why is there only one Xiao Family in Yanbei? "


    "How can she, how can ¡­"


    The first to receive it were a few old generals. When they saw what was written on the paper, their expressions immediately changed, and they shouted in disbelief.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness... This ¡­ can be explained. " There were also people kneeling and begging for mercy when they saw the message on the paper.


    "Animal, beast!"


    "Your highness, spare me, Your highness, spare me ¡­" This lowly general has no other choice, I am willing to ask Your Highness ¡­ "


    "Impossible, this isn''t true... I don''t believe it, this is slander, Your Highness, this is slander. Infanta Shiqing would never do such a thing. "


    "Your Highness, Infanta Shiqing is your blood sister, how can you discredit her?"


    "Your Highness..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Some of them were cursing, some were kneeling down and begging for forgiveness, some were denying it, and some were criticizing it in anger. For a moment, the main camp was in a state of chaos, and all kinds of sounds were mixed together, causing people''s eardrums to burst.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an acted as if she did not hear it, and allowed the crowd to shout and shout, only until she finished swearing, and the people who begged and denied did not dare to speak, as the voices of the people pointing at him became quieter and quieter, and Xiao Jiu''an raised her eyes and said: "Is everything done?"


    Facing Xiao Jiu''an''s cold and emotionless eyes, all the officers were stunned. No one dared to make a sound, especially the few who had committed a mistake, they were so frightened that their faces paled and their lips trembled violently.


    "Since you''re already done, then listen to This King." Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was not loud, and her speed of speech was not fast. Each word was like a strike on everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, a group of big and tall martial artists even took careful breaths, afraid that they would make this Hades unhappy.


    "Whether the evidence listed above is true or not, you all know in your hearts. This King has always been one to one, two to two. There is no need to list the crimes in disdain. "After all ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an paused for a moment, and his gaze landed on those people shouting about their grievances. With a cold snort, he said: "If this king wants to kill someone, I never need a reason, and I don''t need any evidence either."


    Xiao Jiu''an said those words plainly, but the generals of the camp were startled, and did not dare to even breathe.


    They knew very well that their prince''s words were true. Forget about the fact that the current Duke had a lot of authority, just a few years ago, when the Duke had just taken over the Yanbei Army, he had done the same thing.


    He didn''t need a reason to kill those who had provoked him and caused trouble for him. He didn''t give them any evidence either.


    It wasn''t that no one had come to see the prince to persuade him to be more gentle, or that no one accused him of being cruel, but it was all to no avail.


    His Royal Highness was very straightforward. No matter if it was admonishing or persuading him, his Royal Highness only said one sentence, "This King doesn''t mind. You guys will use the method of agreement to deal with This King."


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, no matter if they were trying to persuade or criticizing him, they were all dumbstruck. All of them were stunned on the spot, unable to say a single word.


    They. They.


    They didn''t want to do it, but they couldn''t!


    His Royal Highness'' martial arts were unfathomably deep, and he also had a bunch of dark guards and elite soldiers by his side. If it wasn''t for the fact that no one could break through the defense of the dark guards and personal guards, he would have rushed to his Royal Highness.


    Even if a brave warrior broke through the defense line of the Dark Guard and the personal guards, he still wouldn''t be able to beat the prince.


    As soon as he said that, his dissatisfaction with Xiao Jiu''an immediately became listless, and he did not dare to provoke Xiao Jiu''an''s authority anymore. As for the generals in the army that worshipped Xiao Jiu''an, they also worshipped him even more.


    In their eyes, this was a true man, this was their general.


    You clearly know that it''s not good to have ulterior motives, and you''re going to be tolerated just because you don''t have any proof? Why!


    Previously, the old prince''s methods had been too gentle and easy to speak with. Thus, a group of loyal people who would be the descendants of meritorious officials would act tyrannically in the army without any regard for law or order, usurping military merits and causing the deaths of ordinary soldiers.


    They had long since disliked those who had eyes on top of their heads and lacked the ability to do so. It was about time for the prince to take care of them.


    So what if there was no evidence? In the army, there were many things that didn''t need evidence. They had eyes to see.


    On the battlefield, nothing could be faked. If you had the ability, then you had the ability. If you didn''t have the ability, then you didn''t have the ability. A bunch of useless cowards still dared to find trouble with their prince. It was time for him to slash them down!


    With the support of the soldiers at the ground level, Xiao Jiu''an''s plan to get rid of the worms in the Yanbei Army went extremely smoothly. There were no obstructions at all.


    That year, Xiao Jiu''an''s swift and decisive methods had frightened everyone quite a bit, and no one dared to challenge Xiao Jiu''an''s authority for many years.


    However, in the past two years, Xiao Jiu''an''s methods had gradually become more and more gentle. In addition to the rebellion that the military had launched earlier, Xiao Jiu''an did not kill them all, to the point where these people had forgotten just how ruthless their young prince was.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C628

    Using Xiao Jiu''an''s lightning-like methods, she had let the generals of Yanbei understand that he was still the same him back then, and had not changed because of the few years of peace and stability that she had now.


    He had never been ruthless before, it was just that these people did not offend his taboos. He did not put them in his eyes at all and only disdained to make a move. Now, however ¡­


    It wasn''t that no one had come out to plead for leniency, but could the decision made by the Prince be changed with just a few words?


    "Xiao Jiu''an, how could he dare, how would he dare!" The Emperor was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Xiao Jiu''an had secretly gone to Yan Bei, he knew about it. She had arranged so many assassins along the way, but still couldn''t take Xiao Jiu''an''s life.


    The emperor was infuriated, he called upon the royal family''s spies: "Collect Xiao Jiu''an''s secret to head to Yanbei ¡­"


    However, he stopped mid-sentence.


    So what if he gathered information that Xiao Jiu''an had disobeyed the decree and secretly went to Yanbei?


    The imperial government had long suppressed the news of Beichen''s attack on the northern troops. If this matter were to get out, then it would be a problem with the imperial government, and it would be a problem with the emperor himself.


    Moreover, wartime was a special situation. Xiao Jiu''an''s current choice could be accepted by both ordinary citizens and government officials, and it was understandable. If he wanted to punish Xiao Jiu''an for her crimes, she would bring shame upon herself.


    After all, his country was above everything else, so if Xiao Jiu''an blocked Beichen''s army for the Revelation, then it would be a huge contribution, and even if he did not reward him, she should not have been punished.


    "I am truly unwilling!" She knew this in her heart, but the Emperor was still unable to accept it.


    He had to pay such a huge price in exchange for the Southern Wilderness and Beichen''s help. He had wanted to use this opportunity to take Yan Bei down, but things had turned out like this.


    Just as the Emperor was filled with anger that could not be exploded, Xiao Jiu''an''s paper was delivered.


    Xiao Jiu''an came to ask for forgiveness from Yan Bei. On his way to Mount Yufeng to fetch water for her imperial concubine, she learned that Beichen had sent troops to attack Yan Bei and was greatly alarmed. She was afraid that something might happen to Yan Bei, so she went ahead to beat him up and returned to Yan Bei first.


    Along with Xiao Jiu''an''s confession, Yan Bei''s battle report was also sent over.


    The First Prince of Beichen led hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses and suddenly attacked Yanbei. Although Yan Bei was prepared, she still couldn''t hold up Beichen''s numbers. There were also people from the Southern Wilderness staring at him covetously, causing Yan Bei''s army to retreat step by step. They were in danger, and wanted to request for reinforcements from the Emperor ¡­


    Yan Bei''s report was sent to the capital in an urgent manner of 800 miles. The Emperor did not know how Xiao Jiu''an''s messenger had managed to avoid the royal family''s spies and spread the news to the Imperial City. When the Emperor received the news, the entire city already knew of Beichen sending troops to attack the Revelation.


    "What a good plan." The emperor was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Xiao Jiu''an had gone too far, even if he wanted to punish Xiao Jiu''an for her crimes, she couldn''t think of a reason.


    Beichen had arrived at the foot of the city and was facing great danger in Yan Bei. Xiao Jiu''an was in a hurry to return and stabilize the situation, so how could he say that Xiao Jiu''an was in the wrong?


    No!


    Not only that, he also had to reward Xiao Jiu''an and say that he had served the country wholeheartedly.


    After scheming for a while, not only did it fail, it even gave Xiao Jiu''an a reason to return to Yanbei to claim her rights. The emperor was extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    But even so, he still had to praise Xiao Jiu''an for being loyal to the king in the imperial court, so that she could share her worries.


    After speaking a few fake words, the emperor returned to the imperial study and destroyed all the furnishings in the study. After venting for a while, he called for Shiqing to come over as a spy.


    Xiao Jiu''an ignored all the rumors and accepted the military might. Right now, the only thing that could strike at Xiao Jiu''an was his background. He needed to confirm with that there really was a problem with Xiao Jiu''an''s identity. Was the person that Shiqing and the Infanta had arranged really useful?


    Even though Xiao Shiqing was cooperating with the Emperor, he didn''t have any autonomy, and was practically being imprisoned by the Emperor. The information that she could receive was all that the Emperor wanted her to know.


    The information that she had received previously was that the plan had gone smoothly. According to their plans, they had seized the opportunity to subdue many middle ranked officers.


    Everything was progressing smoothly and there were good news every single day. However, Xiao Shiqing was still uneasy in her heart, thinking that something was going to happen ¡­


    Now, after finding out from the emperor that Xiao Jiu''an had returned to Yanbei and used a bloody method to suppress Yanbei''s internal strife, Xiao Shiqing''s tensed heart suddenly calmed down: "This is Xiao Jiu''an."


    She had already said that her plan to spread rumors in Yanbei was not going to go so smoothly.


    Xiao Jiu''an had always believed in power to decide everything. In the face of gossip and the distrust from everyone in Yan Bei, Xiao Jiu''an was too lazy to even explain herself and just punched out with her fist, slaughtering all those who were unconvinced into nothingness.


    In the eyes of many, this was a brainless and crude method, but ¡­


    For those who were superior, this was their lifelong pursuit.


    As someone with power, I have absolute power. Why should I compromise with you? Considering your feelings?


    It was just that these words were easy to say, but difficult to put into practice.


    Even the emperor couldn''t do as he pleased. He could do whatever he wanted, but Xiao Jiu''an had done it!


    This was what he had done in Yanbei.


    Doubt? You don''t believe me? Provoke? Negative?


    He would kill them all. He was not worried that no one would be able to kill them all, nor did he lack people who could use them.


    Xiao Shiqing truly admired Xiao Jiu''an. If Xiao Jiu''an really was her elder brother, then she would definitely be the happiest little sister in the world. With such a powerful elder brother protecting his, what was there to worry about in her life?


    But Xiao Jiu''an was not!


    In the face of the Emperor''s confirmation, Xiao Shiqing forcefully suppressed the bitterness in her heart and firmly nodded, "Xiao Jiu''an is not of the Xiao Family''s bloodline, there is no doubt about this point. I''ve already made all the arrangements for Yanbei. Even if he doesn''t care about the rumors and ignored the effects of the rumors, my people will force him out to face it. He won''t be able to avoid it for a lifetime. "


    Yan Bei belonged to the Xiao Family. She could only win this battle but not lose ¡­


    Nine said: I''m feeling a little dizzy. I''m taking an afternoon nap. First, a chapter.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C629

    But, without needing Xiao Shiqing to do anything, Xiao Jiu''an had chosen to face the rumors head on and explain the matter of her past.


    According to his personality, he would never do something like that.


    Unconvinced?


    "Your highness is finally willing to explain, those storms in Yanbei can finally stop."


    "With your skills, you must be from the Xiao Family. His Highness really doesn''t believe that the Infanta is like that, and isn''t like the late prince and the late wangfei either. But I feel that it''s better not to be like that, if the Duke is like the Infanta, tsk tsk ¡­ "


    He did not finish his sentence, but everyone present understood.


    The duke had told them everything that the Shiqing Infanta had done in the capital. Although it was only his own words and there was no evidence, they knew that it was true.


    What kind of person is the Prince? Do I need to find evidence to kill him?


    If the prince found Shiqing unpleasing to the eye, he could have just killed him or married him off. He would have been the one to suffer the consequences.


    Very quickly, the generals who were informed rushed to the ancestral hall. Some of them had already left, but in Yan Bei, the old generals who held a lot of power in the Yanbei Army had also come.


    The moment the old generals came out, everyone in the room immediately stood up and bowed to them. "Old General Yan, you''ve come."


    "Not only is Old Man Yan here, this old man is here as well. Something big has happened in Yanbei, how could this old man not come?" Before the person arrived, the voice had arrived.


    An old man with a head full of white hair and a face full of red light spoke. He pushed open the door and walked in with large strides. He looked very imposing, without a trace of his old age.


    "General Zhou hasn''t changed at all these years." A few generals who were still in the military took the initiative to greet him.


    "I can''t compare to you old things. Old Man Yan, Old Man Sun and I are old." The old man called General Zhou casually sat down on the ground.


    Old General Yan looked at General Zhou, who was a few years older than him. His back was a little hunched, and his legs didn''t seem too good. He walked with a limp, but his spirit was gone.


    Old General Yan and Old General Zhou also sat down. Not long after the two of them sat down, Xiao Jiu''an pushed a bald old man who was sitting on a wheelchair in.


    There was a palm-sized scar on the left side of the old man''s head. Compared to the right side of the skull, the left side of the skull was clearly concave, as if someone had cut off a piece.


    Apart from this, the old man''s face still had some clear spots of age on it, and his legs were empty.


    The old man was the Old Man Sun that General Zhou had spoken of. The wounds on his head and the injuries on his legs were all left behind on the battlefield.


    Throughout the years of battle, more or less all of them had injuries on their bodies. General Sun''s injuries were the most obvious, and the others'' injuries weren''t light either.


    Old General Zhou, Old General Sun and Old General Yan were the ones with the highest prestige in Yan Bei other than Xiao Jiu''an. These three were all related to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion by blood, and the dead Old Prince Yanbei had to call them uncle.


    "Greetings uncles." Xiao Jiu''an pushed General Sun to the top and greeted General Zhou and Old General Yan.


    The three old men had dedicated their entire lives to Yan Bei. Their status in Yan Bei was so low that they deserved Xiao Jiu''an''s respect.


    Normally, they would not go out so easily, and no one would be able to get rid of them. Today, Xiao Jiu''an had picked all three of them up, showing how much importance Xiao Jiu''an attached to them.


    "That''s right." Old General Zhou and Old General Yan sized up Xiao Jiu''an and nodded their heads in satisfaction.


    However, in just a few years, his childish nature had faded, leaving behind only a sense of steadiness.


    Their choice back then had indeed not been wrong.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have an expression on her face. She was just like a junior, standing in front of the three elders and allowing them to size him up.


    After waiting for the three of them to finish sizing him up, he moved to the side and left his home ground to the three of them.


    "I''m sure everyone knows the reason for calling everyone here." The one who spoke was General Zhou. He was the youngest of the three and also the most spirited. Today, he would naturally be in charge of the overall situation.


    Everyone nodded their heads. Seeing that, Old General Zhou did not waste any more words and went straight to the point: "Recently, there have been rumors in Yan Bei that the Prince is not of the Xiao Family''s bloodline. Even the first wangfei''s wet nurse, the mistress'' wet nurse, came to us three old fellows and brought out all sorts of evidence, saying that the prince is not the young prince of that year, and is not of the Xiao Family''s bloodline, but ¡­ "


    Old General Zhou raised his voice as he glared viciously at the crowd.


    His voice was like a loud bell, deafening everyone in the hall. Now that the volume had been raised and matched with his fierce eyes that seemed capable of eating, everyone present was shocked, but no one dared to make a sound. Especially those doubtful and uncertain generals, all of them had uneasy looks on their faces.


    Actually, when they saw Old General Sun and the other two enter, they knew that there was no problem with the background of the prince. If there really was a problem, the prince wouldn''t dare to invite these three.


    However, it was too late for them to say anything. They had previously suspected the background of the prince. Although they hadn''t done anything, they had done nothing and were extremely negative.


    This kind of negativity often means betrayal. Although they didn''t betray the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, they still felt a little guilty.


    Old General Zhou scanned the crowd and nodded with satisfaction when he saw everyone''s expressions. It was great that he knew he was guilty. At least he wasn''t so stupid as to be used by others without knowing it.


    Old General Zhou stood up and slammed the table heavily with his palm as he recited for Xiao Jiu''an, "I know what you guys are thinking, I''ll be telling you today ¡­ No matter what you all are thinking, you better put that thought aside. The Prince is the Prince Yanbei, the personal Prince Yanbei of the Imperial Court, the heir to the Northern Xiao Family. No one has the right to question his identity. Anyone who uses their status as princes to cause trouble or spread rumors, I will never let you go! "


    Old General Zhou''s words were filled with righteousness, no one dared to doubt them. If one were to listen carefully, one would realize that Old General Zhou had never said that Xiao Jiu''an was from the bloodline of the Northern Xiao Family, but was actually the son of Yan Bei.


    However, everyone was shocked by Old General Zhou''s aura and did not notice this small problem at all.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C630

    630 ¨C 630 Blood Letter, you can be sure that it is not ¡­


    With Old General Zhou''s words, Old General Sun and Old General Yan immediately expressed their stance and stood by Xiao Jiu''an''s side.


    With three old generals who were highly respected and close to the north of Yan Xiao Family as witnesses, who would dare doubt Xiao Jiu''an''s identity?


    "This, there''s no need. We all believe in your highness." Hearing General Zhou''s words, a few generals who received the letter from Shiqing began to feel uneasy.


    They were afraid, afraid that these two people would expose them.


    To tell the truth, their prince''s methods are truly frightening. If possible, no one would want to try it.


    "Yes, yes, yes. How could we not believe the words of the three old generals?" There were quite a few people who echoed him. It was clear that they were neutral and there were quite a few people who wanted to be guided by the wind. +


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on him. The Infanta had personally come out to verify that Xiao Jiu''an was not of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline. Furthermore, due to the incident back then, they had naturally believed in the Infanta.


    If they knew about this, they wouldn''t have believed the words of Infanta Shiqing even if they were beaten to death.


    "There are some things that have to be said clearly, vague and meaningless." Ignoring the persuasion of the crowd, Old General Zhou insisted that someone bring two mama to confront him.


    The two senior servants were not young anymore. The first was the imperial concubine''s wet nurse, who had a head of silver hair and a bent back that could no longer be seen clearly. She was brought up by the guards, knelt down shakily, and saluted the three old generals.


    Of course, it was the same for the mistress''s wet nurse. She was younger and straightforward to look at, but she also did not look at Xiao Jiu''an and did not bow to him. It was obvious that she did not see him as her master.


    Before the three old generals could say anything, the mistress of the princess began to wail, "Three old generals, you want our prince and the crown prince to make the decision? Possessing the identity as the Crown Prince, stealing the title of Prince Yanbei and framing our Infanta, you are truly guilty of a thousand deaths. "


    "That''s right, this person is not our Crown Prince. Three old generals, this servant has the blood letter from the late wangfei. "First, Princess Consort clearly wrote in the letter that this person is not the crown prince of our Princess Consort." The mistress of the crown prince took out a letter that carried the aura of history and handed it to the three old generals.


    This letter was the key evidence that Xiao Shiqing had mentioned. In the letter, the Crown Princess mentioned her suspicions one by one. Finally, she attached a portrait of the little prince to prove that Xiao Jiu''an was not her son and not the son of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    The young Crown Prince was five years old when he disappeared, and by then he could already see what he would look like when he grew up. Comparing the portraits, Xiao Jiu''an and the young noble''s five views did not resemble each other at all.


    Just by looking at the drawing, everyone was sure that Xiao Jiu''an was not Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s son.


    The group of officers were all dumbstruck when they saw this scene. Didn''t Old General Zhou just state that the Prince was someone from the Yan Bei Xiao Family? What was going on?


    "Is this portrait real?" The people who had always believed in Xiao Jiu''an were all stunned.


    They had full confidence in Xiao Jiu''an, but at the moment, they were completely dumbstruck. Looking at the portrait of the crown prince that the wet nurse had shown them, all of them were dumbstruck, not knowing how to react.


    "It''s true. I''ve seen the Crown Prince before. He has phoenix eyes. His forehead isn''t high, but his face is round. His skin is fair, and his nose isn''t that tall. Even if he were to grow ¡­" A general who was sitting on the left side looked at the portrait, then looked at Xiao Jiu''an and spoke softly. However, he stopped midway.


    "Looking at the portrait, it does look somewhat similar to Infanta Shiqing, and there are vague shadows of the previous Duke and previous Wangfei as well." Another person spoke, although his voice was bitter.


    This man did not dare to look at Xiao Jiu''an after he finished speaking. He only lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking ¡­


    An elderly general on the right hesitated for a moment before speaking, "I wonder if you could let us take a look at the first wangfei''s blood?"


    "But ¡­" Old General Zhou, who had maintained his composure from start to finish, spoke without hesitation.


    Only now did the crowd realize that even though the two wet nurses had brought out so much evidence, the three old generals had not changed their expressions. Even their gazes towards their prince remained the same.


    There was no need to mention their prince. From start to finish, he was acting like an outsider, not even showing an expression.


    This way, the crowd didn''t understand what was going on.


    The first princess'' letter of blood wasn''t long, but every single word was filled with tears. Through the words, everyone could feel the previous wangfei''s anger and helplessness, as well as a trace of fear and helplessness.


    Angry Xiao Jiu''an took his son''s place and secretly took the title of Prince Yanbei.


    Helpless, as a woman in the backyard, she clearly suspected but had no evidence, so she didn''t know what to do.


    Fear was fear for her own son.


    However, it was because Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had no one else besides Xiao Jiu''an to inherit her skills. If she revealed Xiao Jiu''an''s identity, what would happen to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion? What about Yan Bei?


    In the beginning, the Royal Concubine wrote out many points of doubt and insisted that Xiao Jiu''an was definitely not her son. As a mother, she was very clear about it.


    Furthermore, the first thing that the Royal Concubine said in her letter was that she did not write this letter to deal with Xiao Jiu''an. It was only to protect her daughter and protect the only bloodline in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    In order to prove that she wasn''t selfish by leaving a message for at the end of the letter ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C631

    "If he shouldered the responsibility of the Prince Yanbei, defending Yan Bei and not harming you, then this letter would never see the light of day. However, if he has thoughts of harming Yan Bei and wants to hurt you, you can take out the letter and ask Old General Sun, Old General Yan and Old General Zhou to seek justice for you. The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion cannot tolerate ambitious people, and even more so, cannot tolerate people with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion bloodline being harmed. "


    Moreover, it also showed once again that she had sacrificed herself for Yan Bei. She or Infanta Shiqing had no choice but to expose Xiao Jiu''an''s identity.


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately understood that the three old generals still stood on the side of the prince, even going as far as turning white into white.


    No matter what, he had to get past this crisis first.


    Of course, all the generals had their own way of thinking, but the two wet nurses couldn''t understand. Hearing Old General Zhou''s words, the two of them sat on the ground paralyzed, "Old General Zhou, you can''t do this, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline can''t ¡­"


    The two wet nurses were crying and screaming, their voices were filled with grief and indignation, as if they were weeping blood. However, before they could finish, they heard Xiao Jiu''an say, "It''s a personal letter from the late wangfei."


    What?


    Not only the two wet nurses, even the generals present were shocked. They looked at Xiao Jiu''an in disbelief.


    Didn''t Old General Zhou pass the letter to His Royal Highness, so that His Royal Highness could deny the authenticity of the letter? His Royal Highness was sure, what was he going to do?


    When Xiao Jiu''an''s words fell, Old General Sun also chimed in: "Indeed, it''s the Imperial Concubine''s handwriting. It''s not fake."


    The two wet nurses went from sadness to joy. They suddenly looked up at Old General Sun and kowtowed, "Old General Sun, you have to uphold justice for our Infanta. Our Infanta is the only bloodline of the King''s Manor.


    "Shut up!" Ever since his legs were crippled, Old General Sun, who had been amiable, suddenly let out a loud harrumph.


    "Elder Sun, Elder Sun ¡­" The two wet nurses were shocked, and so was the generals. They all stared at Old General Sun, scared to the point that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Old General Sun was so angry that his face was completely red. His eyes were as wide as an ox as he glared at the two wet nurses as if he was eating a meal, "You slut with no rules, the successor to my Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, will also be slandered by you."


    "Old General Sun, he, he isn''t ¡­" No matter how domineering the two wet nurses were, they were only inner chamber wives. Facing Old General Sun''s killing intent, the two of them were immediately forced into a corner.


    "Not what? Not the son of your princess consort? Not the one you took care of back then? " Old General Sun looked at the two old women mockingly and sneered, "You two sure have some face. Who gave you the confidence to think that only the son of your wangfei can inherit the Duke Palaces, and that only your young son can inherit the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?"


    The generals were enlightened when they heard that.


    They thought that the Prince wasn''t qualified to inherit the throne, but they forgot that the Prince was able to make the previous Prince admit that the previous Prince was capable of endorsing him. Thus, it could be seen that his bloodline was not to be doubted.


    Old General Sun finished his mockery and scolded without giving anyone time to think, "Is it that the rule of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to only marry one person has fostered your wangfei''s heart? Let me tell you this, although the rules of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion prohibit only one person from marrying and forbid princes from taking in concubines, they are not the successors of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and can only be borne by your wangfei. If the wangfei gave birth to twins, she wouldn''t be able to give birth to them again. If the young crown prince were to die, wouldn''t it mean that the first prince wouldn''t be able to find another heir? Are you trying to cut off the head of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion? "


    Old General Sun scolded quickly and anxiously, with an angry look on his face. After saying that, his face became even redder, and his hands on the armrests of the wheelchair were trembling. It was clear how angry he was.


    And his words not only made the two wet nurses unable to hold their heads up, but also made the other generals wake up from their scolding.


    As Old General Sun had said, it didn''t matter if the prince was of the late prince''s bloodline or not, he was the chosen successor of the late prince. That was enough.


    If one were to speak about bloodlines, the only person who was able to determine that it was the duke''s would only be Infanta Shiqing. Could it be that they wanted to take him as their king?


    Even if they wanted to, the Heavenly Family would not allow a woman to be king.


    Furthermore, based on what had done previously and what he was doing now, could Shiqing really shoulder the heavy responsibility of being the Prince Yanbei?


    "No, it''s not like that ¡­ Old General Sun, it''s not like that. " Not knowing how to explain, they could only point at Xiao Jiu''an and say, "He''s pretending to be our little prince, he''s pretending to be the bloodline of the Duke Palaces, he''s a liar, a liar ¡­"


    "Are you a liar or are you pretending to be the son of the crown prince? Take out the family tree and take a look." After Old General Sun finished, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an: "My prince, may I trouble you to name the Xiao Family''s family tree?"


    Currently, in the entire Xiao Clan, only Xiao Jiu''an was a male, so naturally, she controlled the family tree.


    "But ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was calm as she turned around and went to the inner room to get the Xiao Family''s family tree. She handed it over to Old General Sun.


    Old General Sun held the genealogy book and was in no hurry to open it. He spoke to his two wet nurse with a cold expression, "If you don''t stop until the Yellow River dies, I will make you give up today and die clearly."


    Obviously, Old General Sun was not going to let these two wet nurses off. The two of them were trembling in fear, but they did not dare to retort. They could only look at the family tree in Old General Sun''s hands and hope that a miracle would happen ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C632

    At this moment, other than Xiao Jiu''an, everyone else had their eyes set on the clan tree in Old General Sun''s hands, hoping to see what was written on the family tree.


    "When the little crown prince was born, he was delighted and immediately called out Nine An''s name. Of course, this name is not recorded in the family tree. The name of the successor of the Xiao Family will not be recorded in the family tree until he reaches adulthood. "


    "I don''t know what the First Princess is thinking, but I know that the Prince is the heir to the Xiao Family and the king of our Yanbei. As for whose son he is, it''s not important at all."


    "The prince isn''t the son of the late wangfei, we old guys all know about this. The reason why he did not say it out loud was because of the request of the late prince. Since the birth of the twins, the late consort has been in poor health. The previous prince was afraid that the previous wangfei would be hurt, so he didn''t dare to tell her that the young heir had died, but unfortunately ¡­ The first princess doesn''t appreciate it. "


    General Zhou said each word clearly, the way he looked at the two wet nurses was also filled with disgust.


    This reason was well-founded, and the people who thought of the late prince and his wife''s deep love for each other could understand his actions.


    However, only Xiao Jiu''an knew that the late prince did not speak of this matter and had deliberately misled everyone into thinking that he was the young master of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in order to conceal his true identity.


    If others were to find out that he wasn''t the young heir from back then, his enemies, and even the late wangfei, would definitely go and find out who his mother was. At that time, he wouldn''t be able to protect his identity.


    There were no eternal secrets in this world. Everything that had been done would leave behind traces, not to mention the fact that there were many people who knew about his mother''s matter.


    It wasn''t as if his real life couldn''t be exposed, at least not back then. Back then, other than his martial arts, he had nothing else. If others knew of his identity, he would face endless pursuit and chaos in Yanbei as well.


    Yanbei''s people could accept their king inheriting a son to the throne, but they definitely could not accept a prince of Beichen as their prince.


    No matter how one looked at the situation, it was best for the world to believe that he was the son of the crown prince.


    However, none of this mattered at the moment.


    Right now, he had the ability to protect himself. Furthermore, Mo Qixi had also grown to a level where it was impossible for him to ignore her. Not to mention that he could continue to hide his background, at least until the day his life''s secrets were exposed, he wouldn''t be helpless and Yan Bei wouldn''t be in chaos.


    Back then, the late prince had saved his life and also saved his life. He had promised the late prince that he would definitely protect Yan Bei, and protect the sole bloodline of Yan Bei Xiao Family, and allow the bloodline of Yan Bei Xiao Family to continue to grow.


    He could not do the last two things now, but the first one would definitely fall to him.


    After passing down the family tree once, it was passed down to Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an closed the family tree box and coldly looked at everyone: "Do you guys still have anything else to say?"


    After glancing at them coldly and seeing that no one dared to look him in the eye, and looking away, Xiao Jiu''an sneered and his gaze landed on the two wet nurses, "What about you two? "What else do you have to say?"


    "Your servant, your servant ¡­" The two of them looked terrified. Their mouths opened and closed, yet they didn''t know what to say.


    There was no rule that only the son of an imperial concubine could inherit the throne. No rule that the heir to the Xiao Family could only come from the stomach of an imperial concubine.


    They should have understood such a simple reasoning long ago. Why did Old General Sun point it out now?


    "Since all of you have nothing else to say, then go and serve the late wangfei for the sake of your loyalty to her." With just a few casual words from Xiao Jiu''an, it had determined their life and death.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness... Spare me, spare me. " The two mistresses were so scared that their faces changed, and they continued to kowtow and beg for mercy towards Xiao Jiu''an.


    Then, she just remembered that Xiao Jiu''an was her master, the king of Yanbei, it was too late!


    "Drag him away." Xiao Jiu''an did not even give the two a glance as he gave the order coldly.


    No matter if he was arrogant, or a tyrant, Xiao Jiu''an was such a person. He would not change for anyone right now, nor for anyone in the future.


    The guards outside the door came in and dragged the two of them down, and the two of them kept on shouting: "Prince, Prince, this servant was used, it was the Infanta, the Infanta ¡­"


    The guard stopped them from speaking further, but everyone present could guess what was going on.


    This conspiracy based on the background of the prince was initially led by the Infanta Shiqing. They would not believe that the Infanta did not want to do anything.


    All these years, they had witnessed the duke''s kindness towards the Infanta and his support, but they had not expected that not only did the Infanta not understand gratitude, it had fostered ambition that was unbefitting of him.


    An ambitious woman was truly terrifying. If not for the fact that the Prince had rushed back in time, Yan Bei really would have fallen into chaos. He might even land in the hands of the Infanta in the end.


    However, was Yanbei still their Yanbei then?


    Jiu Zun said: [Weibo activity] before because the number of fans did not reach the number of activities, it was not possible to draw physical books. In order to thank everyone for their hard work, Jiu Zun bought ten books and drew the lottery. From today until August 20th, Lord Nine will select ten lucky readers from the people who forwarded Sina Weibo to get the signed physical book.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C633

    The ancestral hall of the Xiao Family was not something an ordinary person could enter, and the family tree of the Xiao Family was not something an ordinary person could look at, but what happened in the ancestral hall of the Xiao Family was something that ordinary people knew.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not seal off the news, when the generals left the Xiao Family''s Ancestral Temple, the news of the Ancestral Hall spread out.


    Of course, they were rational enough to not stupidly release the name of the next fifty generations of Xiao Family s.


    Just then, Xiao Jiu''an came over.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not say anything and immediately led his troops to attack. Not only did he cause a large amount of damage to Beichen, he also caused a large amount of panic.


    Ever since Xiao Jiu''an had become the next Prince Yanbei, he believed that he had never obtained any benefits from the Yanbei Army. The three words Xiao Jiu''an had long become the inner demons of Beichen''s soldiers. Forget about Xiao Jiu''an personally leading the surprise attack, even if he only heard Xiao Jiu''an''s name, Beichen''s soldiers and horses would still tremble uncontrollably.


    The moment Xiao Jiu''an appeared, he immediately won a great battle, ruthlessly defeating the morale of Beichen''s soldiers. Beichen''s soldiers firmly believed that as long as Xiao Jiu''an was here, they had no chance of winning.


    Now, the entire army had placed their hopes on the inside of the Revelation, hoping that the inside of the Revelation would confirm Xiao Jiu''an''s identity and seize his throne.


    "First Prince, what should we do now?" Beichen''s generals panicked.


    If they had known earlier that this was going to happen, they would not have sent troops. They had accompanied the First Prince to the battlefield because they knew Xiao Jiu''an was not from Yanbei Xiao Family.


    They were not prepared in the slightest, hastily sending their troops out to face the strong troops from Yan Bei City, to face this Demon God Xiao Jiu''an, wasn''t that just asking for death?


    "No rush, let''s see what happens in Revelation. Xiao Jiu''an is secretly heading to Yanbei, and Revelation Emperor will not ignore him. " Beichen Tianque moved his left hand that was missing a finger, and a ruthless look flashed past his eyes.


    If the Revelation Emperor was useless, he didn''t mind doing it himself.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s life was not just a question. If Xiao Jiu''an''s true identity was exposed, Yan Bei and the others would definitely think that Xiao Jiu''an was the King of Yan Bei.


    Would Yan Bei''s army obediently listen to Xiao Jiu''an''s orders?


    He doubted it ¡­


    With this trump card in his heart, Beichen Tianque was completely confident, even Beichen''s generals had calmed down.


    Revelation Emperor was the furthest from Yanbei, and was the last one to receive the news.


    When the news reached the capital, the Revelation Emperor was immediately enraged. He did not care about exposing''s location and directly rushed out of the palace to''s residence to scold him.


    "Stupid woman, the so called proof that there is something wrong with Xiao Jiu''an''s background, is that he is not your mother''s son? You cannot prove that he is not your father''s son. Do you know that because of your foolish actions, not only did I alert you, I also gained nothing, and lost all my face? "


    Anyone with a brain would know that he must have been the one to do things in Yan Bei. It was one thing for a dignified emperor like him to use such a shady trick on a stranger named Wang, but he still lost in the end. It was simply a disgrace.


    "Your Majesty, he is not my mother''s child, he is not my brother. Is that not enough? Did the people from Yanbei not believe it? Impossible, my mother left behind a blood letter, and a portrait of my blood brother. Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t my brother at all. " Fortunately, the eunuch at the side was quick-witted and told the in detail about what had happened in Yanbei. But ¡­


    Infanta was even more confused now.


    Seeing that, the Emperor became even angrier: "Sure enough, women cannot be trusted, so what if Xiao Jiu''an is not your mother''s son? Who made the rule that only your mother''s son could inherit the position of Prince Yanbei? Did the pigs eat your brains? The one who can inherit the throne has always been the son of the Prince Yanbei, not some woman''s son. "


    The more the Emperor thought about it, the angrier he became. Earlier, he was also a member of the group whose brains had been eaten by pigs.


    Then, the incident that had happened at the Xiao Family''s Ancestral Hall had slapped him hard, waking him up.


    "This, this, this is impossible... He is not my mother''s son, he is not the blood of the Xiao Family, how can he inherit the throne? This is impossible. " Shiqing could not accept it and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, the Emperor laughed coldly, "The rules of a pair of men in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion for a lifetime must have broadened your hearts, right? Your mother wouldn''t really think that only her son or daughter could inherit the throne, would she? Her son and daughter first has to be of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s bloodline. Do you think that your mother can inherit the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion just because she had a son? Do you think that just because you casually gave birth to a son, you would become the descendant of the Xiao Family? I tell you, no! Only the Prince Yanbei''s bloodline is the heir to the Northern Xiao Family. As for who his birth mother is, it''s not important at all. "


    In the entire history of the Northern Yan Xiao Family, only the eldest had inherited the bloodline, and only the son of an imperial concubine was the successor. Furthermore, the Prince Yanbei had always only taken one wife. To the extent that everyone, including him, had forgotten that even if Prince Yanbei could only marry one person, that did not mean that he could only live his life with one woman ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C634

    Yan Bei had already completely fallen under Xiao Jiu''an''s control. No matter how long the emperor''s hands were, he could not control Yan Bei''s one acre and three parts, and was unable to do anything to Xiao Jiu''an.


    But how could the emperor, who had suffered a great loss at the hands of Xiao Jiu''an, be willing to give up just like that?


    Previously, the emperor was too lazy to care about Ji Yunkai, and too lazy to care about the Ji Family which had no value at all.


    Master Ji could not afford to lose to that person, so he sent his butler over, waiting for Ji Yunkai to exit the room and block her.


    "Oh ¡­" Ji Yunkai replied. "I''m going to the palace now, we''ll talk after I''ve seen His Majesty."


    With that said, he signaled the guards to go forward and push the butler of Ji Family away. Then, he climbed onto the carriage and headed towards the palace ¡­


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" Ji Dong chased after Ji Yunkai, wanting his confirmation.


    Should I go back or not? How was he going to reply to Master?


    Unfortunately, Ji Dong''s two legs couldn''t keep up with his four legs. After running half a street, he was so tired that he was panting. In the end, he wasn''t able to catch up.


    Ji Dong had no choice but to return home and report to Lord Ji.


    Lord Ji had recently been driven mad by the rumors in the capital. He didn''t even go to the imperial court, and instead directly asked for leave.


    Now that he heard Ji Yunkai had gone out to enter the palace, Master Ji couldn''t care less about the sick leave he had taken two days ago.


    However, Lord Ji was still too late. He could only watch Ji Yunkai enter the Imperial Palace with his eyes wide open.


    "Wait at the door." Lord Ji had made up his mind that he had to stop Ji Yunkai today.


    Under the influence of the rumors, not to mention the imperial concubine''s mistress, even the marriage of the Ji Family''s young ladies had been greatly affected. There were a few families who initially thought highly of each other, but after waiting for the families who would be hired, rumors began to spread that they had cancelled their marriage with Ji Family.


    When the people of Ji Family knew the consequences, they were angered to the point that they wanted to beat up Master Ji''s residence and demand an explanation from Master Ji. Otherwise, they could not rule out the possibility of expelling this branch of Lord Ji''s from the Ji Family.


    However, ever since Ji Yunkai had gotten married, the people of Ji Family could clearly feel that the Emperor was dissatisfied with Lord Ji, especially with the fact that Miss Yun was going to participate in the elections in the capital.


    To put it bluntly, Ji Family was a large family and had been raised by the Yun Family for the past few years. If not for the Yun Family sending money to Ji Family every year, how could the people of the Ji Family have such dignity as they have today?


    Right now, not only had Lord Ji lost his Emperor''s Heart, his relationship with the Yun Family had grown further and further. It was not unexpected for the Ji Family clansmen to threaten to exterminate Lord Ji.


    Every loyal person who slaughtered a dog had to be a scholar. The Ji Family was a family with a large family that received books and poems, and all of the clan members had high status. Even if they did not have the ability to become a Scholar, the worst they could be was an Elementary Scholar.


    Every one of these clans had their own little nine nine-sets. The clan''s resources were limited, and if he gave them to someone else, he would have too little. At this point, if one of them were squeezed out, they could occupy an extra portion of resources.


    Of course, from the big picture, it could also be said that the Ji Family''s actions were for the clan''s better development.


    Eliminate the useless, kick away the worthless, leave only the useful, the valuable, why not worry about the prosperity of the family?


    Of course, as a married woman, Ji Yunkai had nothing to do with the matters of the Ji Family.


    Hurriedly entering the palace, Ji Yunkai waited for an entire two hours before seeing the emperor.


    Although the emperor didn''t make her wait on her knees this time, the cold wind blowing for two hours outside was enough to make her choke.


    However, the other party was the Emperor. What could she do?


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, no need for formalities." "Your majesty," the Emperor said amiably, different from the last time.


    But, Ji Yunkai was shocked. The emperor had always been harsh to her and never had a good face. It was either adultery or theft.


    "Come, sit." Not only was the emperor smiling amiably, he even gave Ji Yunkai a seat for the first time.


    Ji Yunkai sat down expressionlessly, but his heart was beating like a drum.


    She still liked the emperor to be straightforward and directly loathe her. She didn''t want to play games with the emperor either.


    Ji Yunkai was afraid that the Emperor would think of something, so he spoke first: "I wonder what matter does the Emperor have to summon the I into the palace?"


    "Nothing major." The Emperor calmly replied, "Isn''t the new year coming soon? There was no one in the palace who could take charge. "In previous years, you also helped out in the palace, and this year is the same. Together with the Internal Affairs Bureau, you''ll organize the palace banquet. How about it?"


    "Your Majesty, you can''t ¡­" Ji Yunkai suddenly stood up, rejecting her.


    The emperor was really becoming more and more sinister. He was simply shameless.


    The original owner went forward to organize the palace banquet with the Inner Mansion because not only did the Emperor not establish a empress, he didn''t even have a concubine. There was absolutely no one in charge of the affairs of the imperial palace, so the original owner, the woman who carried the title of the emperor''s fianc¨¦e, naturally came out to preside over the situation.


    But what was the situation now?


    With Imperial Concubine Ji present, she too married Xiao Jiu''an. The Emperor wanted her to come out and hold a banquet. Was this an indication from the world that the Emperor had an old relationship with her, or that she had an old relationship with the Emperor?


    If this was really done, wouldn''t Xiao Jiu''an benefit from a large patch of green grass?


    Would she and Xiao Jiu''an be able to live together?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C635

    This move of the Emperor''s could be described as extremely venomous. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that killing people without seeing blood.


    Although Ji Yunkai rejected immediately, the Emperor acted as if he did not hear anything, and continued, "That''s right, your identity is different now, it would be inconvenient for you to live in the palace. It''s the same if you live outside the palace. I believe that you can do it well. "


    "The imperial concubine, she ¡­" The Emperor was not angered by Ji Yunkai''s rejection, but said with a troubled expression, "You heard the rumors outside as well. We really can''t be at ease with her."


    In terms of playing with public opinion, not many people had ever won against this emperor.


    The Emperor gave an enigmatic laugh. He did not answer Ji Yunkai''s question, but suddenly said: "Prince Yanbei is going to Mount Yufeng to fetch water for you, but he suddenly went to Yanbei. "Yan Bei and the capital are very far from each other. There''s only half a month before the New Year. Will he be able to make it back before the New Year?"


    "I don''t know either." She only received a letter from Xiao Jiu''an four days ago informing him that she was safe, and she did not receive another one after that.


    "If he can''t make it back in time, then it would be a pity. In order to spend the new year with Prince Yanbei, Sky Martial Princess has deliberately stayed in Revelation to celebrate the new year. If Prince Yanbei can''t make it back, wouldn''t that mean we have failed to live up to Sky Martial Princess''s love?" The Emperor said with a smile.


    Ji Yunkai laughed and ignored the emperor.


    ''Is the emperor not willing to die just because we''re not supposed to? ''


    To stay in Revelation to celebrate New Year''s Day with Xiao Jiu''an, what was Sky Martial Princess planning to do? Marry Xiao Jiu''an as a child?


    "What is it? Are you unhappy? " The Emperor leaned back on the dragon throne with an indescribable evil aura.


    She guessed that there was a high chance that the Emperor was in Yanbei and had suffered a loss at Xiao Jiu''an''s hands, and was unable to do anything to Xiao Jiu''an, and could only torture her.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had trampled on the previous emperor, Ji Yunkai decided that he would not lower himself to the same level as the emperor.


    "After all, I won''t die that easily." Who knew how many people wanted her dead? However, those who could truly take her life were still unborn.


    After the Emperor heard this, he said in a disapproving manner, "Ji Yunkai, you think too highly of yourself. Letting a person die is far better than letting a person live."


    For example, the Demon Sect Master or Li Yuan. [So what if he is the number one martial artist in the world?


    He was still dead.


    "Your Majesty, don''t scare me, I''m timid." The shameless emperor actually dared to threaten her. He was even more annoying than Xiao Jiu''an at the time.


    "Since you have no guts, then obediently listen to me. Don''t provoke my endurance limit." After throwing out these threatening words, the emperor raised his hand as if shooing away flies and said, "Go, make good preparations. Don''t disappoint this emperor."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Ji Yunkai stood up, and without waiting for her to speak, the emperor left ¡­


    This was forcing to buy and force to sell!


    Ji Yunkai was furious, if she did not have logic, she would have kicked the chair beside her over.


    The Emperor was really getting more and more shameless. And when an Emperor became more and more shameless, it became really scary.


    After suffering from a stuffy loss, Ji Yunkai, who was extremely aggrieved, left the palace in anger. As soon as he left, he was stopped by Lord Ji, "You ¡­ Come home with me. I have something to tell you. "


    Lord Ji''s anger was not small, but he knew that this was a palace gate and not a place for him to behave atrociously.


    However, he had kicked an iron plate today.


    Ji Yunkai, who had just suffered a loss in the palace, was feeling extremely unhappy.


    "Father, if you have something to say, just say it. The emperor handed me an assignment. I''m really busy right now, so I can''t spare the time to return home." "When the prince comes back, I will come with him to see my father." Ji Yunkai politely spoke out, but he distanced himself from Lord Ji.


    He had experienced Lord Ji''s bad temper before. Although he had always paid attention to his image before, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t be so angry that he wouldn''t be dizzy and attack her without regard for the occasion.


    "It won''t take up too much of your time. At most an hour." Ji Yunkai was aggrieved, and Lord Ji was even more aggrieved.


    In this world, what father wants to see his daughter, talk to his daughter, wait outside his daughter''s door? Was it everywhere?


    If one were to look at Revelation, one would not be able to find a second father who was even more aggrieved than him.


    "I can afford to delay it for an hour, but ¡­" Ji Yunkai took a step forward with a smile on his face, but he still spat out some threatening words: "I want to make a trip to the Ji Family, and if I go out, I will be heavily injured and can''t go out, so I can''t help the Emperor. What do you think others would say about the Ji Family, father?"


    Although she had thought of using this method to escape from the task of hosting the palace banquet, she gave up after thinking for a while.


    It wasn''t like the emperor really needed her to organize the banquet, but this was exactly what the emperor wanted her to say. The results would be the same even if she didn''t do it. The emperor wouldn''t let her off.


    Rather than tormenting himself until he was injured, physically crippled, and even had to endure the Emperor''s poison, it would be better to face it head on. Perhaps a flower blooming in the night would appear out of nowhere once more.


    "You, you ¡­ You''re threatening me! " Eldest Ji was so angry that his face changed, and he quickly retreated. Ji Yunkai''s reaction speed was extremely fast as she pulled him back, "Father, pay attention to your expression. Your expression is too ferocious, it doesn''t look like the Imperial Advisor Ji that is renowned throughout the world."


    "You, you ¡­" Lord Ji hadn''t been able to calm down in one breath, and his face was completely red.


    He was no longer the emperor''s master, Ji Yunkai''s words were piercing his heart, and he could not say anything ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C636

    Seeing Lord Ji''s sullen and helpless look, Ji Yunkai''s mood instantly turned good.


    She wouldn''t say that she liked to see the Ji Family people with faces full of anger, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Following the principle of slapping a sweet jujube, Ji Yunkai said: "Father, it''s getting late. I should go back now. "That''s right, after father returns, he will tell Madam Ji that she wants to settle down. Who knows, I might help Ji Lan if I''m happy."


    Lord Ji stood in place, wanting to stop her. Seeing that there were quite a few people looking at them from the side, Lord Ji could only forcefully hold it in and watch Ji Yunkai leave.


    "This scoundrel..." Lord Ji scolded out of habit. Only when he was halfway through did he remember Ji Yunkai''s warning and had no choice but to swallow the rest of his words.


    Right now, the most promising one for Ji Family was Ji Yunkai. Ji Family still needed Ji Yunkai''s help, he could not offend Ji Yunkai too.


    This time, Ji Yunkai didn''t go to the Glazed Glass Workshop, she wasn''t really good at making glass. She only carried a recipe on her back, and for the past few days, she had been fooling around in the market.


    Now, there was no need to avoid Lord Ji, so Ji Yunkai did not need to keep running towards the Glazed Glass Workshop.


    After being informed, Ji Yunkai returned to her temporary residence. Unexpectedly, when she had just entered the door, Son of Prince Duan had already rushed over: "Ji Yunkai, you need to focus on one goal with one mind, to have an ending, do you understand?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I didn''t give up on anyone, did I? " Ji Yunkai was confused, he immediately sent someone to bring Son of Prince Duan a cup of water, to help him quell the fire.


    "Glazed Workshop!" Son of Prince Duan gritted his teeth and said after finishing drinking the water in one gulp.


    "Oh... I don''t have the time to go to the Glazed Grass Workshop. Everything in the market is on track, it doesn''t matter if I am here or not, right? " As Ji Yunkai spoke, his voice faded.


    "How can it not be important!" With a "pa" sound, Son of Prince Duan put down the teacup. "You don''t know how many people are staring at the Glazed Glass Workshop, but if no one was looking, all sorts of monsters and spirits would rush in. Do you know how many people I have to block every day?"


    "Is there a lot of people rushing in? When I was here, why didn''t I meet anyone rushing in? " In front of Ji Yunkai, the Son of Prince Duan would never be able to maintain his elegance and noble aura, and would always be angered by Ji Yunkai to the point of jumping up and down. Ji Yunkai had long gotten used to this, and was not surprised at all.


    "Those people are obviously afraid of you. Anyone who sees more than twenty people hanging in front of them can remain calm?" Son of Prince Duan said snappily.


    Recently, Ji Yunkai had been hiding in the Glazed Glass Workshop. She didn''t know that the nobles in the capital were almost going to demonize her.


    Of course, those people didn''t dare to spread rumors related to her. They only spoke about her in private.


    After all, it required courage to face such a terrifying woman. Especially since there was an even more frightening man behind her.


    "Please, I didn''t kill those people, why should I be afraid? I don''t think I did anything wrong. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. " And if they were to be afraid, shouldn''t they be afraid of living people?


    One had to know that the living were much more terrifying than the dead.


    "I''m not here to discuss right or wrong with you. I''m here to ask you, if you don''t go to the Glazed Glass Workshop, who else can control it? Don''t talk about me, I want to keep an eye on the matter of the Glazed Glass Inn. This is a big matter for our Glazed Glass Workshop, and whether or not it can become famous all thanks to that Glazed Glass Inn and the Glazed Glass Garden. " After fighting with Ji Yunkai for a while, Son of Prince Duan did not tell Ji Yunkai anything.


    "I don''t have time, and you can''t go. Since we can''t leave the market, then ¡­ " Ji Yunkai hesitated, then suddenly his eyes lit up: "I found a suitable candidate."


    "Who?"


    "Your sister, Infanta Tao''an." This girl''s identity was there, and she had nothing better to do. Furthermore, with her body, there was no need to consider the issue of marriage.


    "Tao''an? "No, no, she''s just a child. Why would she care?" Son of Prince Duan rejected it without thinking.


    "If you don''t let her try, how will you know that she won''t make it? Could it be that you want her to never see anyone for the rest of her life? Even if you could protect her for the rest of her life, would you be sure she''d want to live like that? "Your Highness, the reason why women exist is not just to give birth to children." If it wasn''t for Son of Prince Duan, she wouldn''t even consider Tao''an, that girl was really unlikeable.


    His sister''s condition was different from that of an ordinary person''s. He really should think of a way out for her, otherwise, no matter how good-natured a person was, they would always feel suffocated when they stayed at home.


    "Ask her for her opinion. If you''re worried that she won''t be able to do it well, you can bring her along for a few days first, or find someone to help her." The more Ji Yunkai thought about it, the more he felt that this was feasible.


    If he could train into a strong woman, it would also be interesting. The main reason would be to train more workers for free.


    In order to satisfy his naughty taste, Ji Yunkai said again, "Furthermore, in the future, your business will definitely grow bigger and bigger. You also need helpers, so who else in this world is more trustworthy than your own sister?"


    They were only siblings, so they would surely support each other in the future ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C637

    No one wanted to live in the shadows for their entire lives, even if it meant living in luxury.


    Even if she was unable to give birth, she was still a useful person, not a trash that could only be raised by her brother.


    Just like Ji Yunkai didn''t like Infanta, Tao''an didn''t like him either.


    Not only did Ji Yunkai steal the man she liked, he even looked down on her, as if nothing was difficult in Ji Yunkai''s eyes. In Ji Yunkai''s eyes, her pain and grievances were like a child''s joke.


    Since Ji Yunkai wasn''t her, how would he know about her suffering?


    "Tao''an, Prince Yanbei''s Wife has always been thinking about you. I wouldn''t have thought of you this time if she hadn''t mentioned it. " Sensing that his sister did not like Ji Yunkai, the Son of Prince Duan spoke up for him.


    In the future, if Tao''an really wanted to manage the Glazed Glass Workshop, he would have to interact with Ji Yunkai personally. If she kept on fighting with Ji Yunkai, it would be hard for everyone to cooperate in the future.


    "Brother Prince, don''t worry, I''m not a child. And although I don''t like her, what she says makes sense. I''ll listen. " Ji Yunkai''s words of "the meaning of a woman''s life, isn''t only to have children" had practically reached her heart. Just because of this sentence, she would loathe Ji Yunkai less.


    "Then I am relieved." The Son of Prince Duan revealed a slight smile, his smile gentle and refined ¡­


    "I''m not a child, Prince Yanbei''s Wife is not older than me by a few years." Tao''an muttered, tugging at Son of Prince Duan''s sleeves, and said in a spoiled manner: "Brother Prince, can you ask Prince Yanbei''s Wife to lend me her servant, Baoqin? The maidservants by her side understand the affairs of the outside world and are much more useful than the people by my side. With her help, I will definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. "


    "This..." Son of Prince Duan looked troubled.


    The servants by Ji Yunkai''s side were all people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so how would he dare speak up.


    "Brother Prince, help me talk to Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Didn''t you say that the people of Prince Yanbei''s Wife are good and have always been thinking about me? Maybe she is willing to lend it to me." If Ji Yunkai didn''t want to, she could let her brother see her true face. Ji Yunkai isn''t as good as her brother said he was.


    Son of Prince Duan was pestered by Tao''an so he could only nod his head in the end and agree to ask for her.


    With regards to the matter of his own sister, Son of Prince Duan did not delay any longer. On the next day, before going to the Glazed Garden, he went to Ji Yunkai''s residence and asked him about the matter of borrowing the servant girls.


    Son of Prince Duan had thought that Ji Yunkai would reject her tactfully, but had not only agreed to it, he had even generously lent her five maids to for a period of time, so that she could familiarize herself with the Glazed Glass Workshop.


    Son of Prince Duan was immediately overjoyed. After returning, he said a lot of things about Ji Yunkai in front of him, causing him to feel sullen but he could not find any reason to refute.


    In the morning of the second day, Ji Yunkai went to the Son of Prince Duan outside the city to pick someone up from the camp. The Glazed Workshop was in need of servants and the Son of Prince Duan was not a spoiled child either, hence he brought them in on the same day.


    When the news reached the imperial palace, the Emperor was so angry that he started laughing. Ji Yunkai really did not give up, he did not allow Ji Yunkai''s servant to enter the city, and so Ji Yunkai used this method to bring him in.


    Although she was by Tao''an''s side, Ji Yunkai still had to instruct them to do something.


    "I''ve underestimated you in the past." He was on guard against Ji Yunkai and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but he didn''t expect that the Son of Prince Duan would actually bring someone over.


    "Since you''re playing with me, I won''t be courteous with you." The emperor had a cold smile on his face. On the same day, he issued an order, telling everyone that the palace banquet would be organized by Ji Yunkai.


    When the news was released, the entire palace was in an uproar. There was no need to mention Imperial Concubine Ji of the harem, who was so angry that she smashed things.


    As the sole imperial concubine of the palace, before the emperor had established the empress, no matter how it was, or how it was arranged, she should be the one presiding over the palace banquet today. However, the emperor had chosen Ji Yunkai!


    It was not like the past years, where Ji Yunkai was allowed to follow the imperial concubine and the mama of the palace, but was instead allowed to directly invent an edict for Ji Yunkai.


    What was this?


    Silently telling everyone that the Emperor still has Ji Yunkai in his heart? Or perhaps Ji Yunkai still has the Emperor in his heart, even if he marries someone, he would still organise a palace banquet for the Emperor?


    It has always been the emperor''s women that held the royal banquet.


    "Ji Yunkai, aren''t you harming me enough? And now you''re going to rob me of my job. Do you know, this might be the only time I have ever hosted a palace banquet? " Ji Lan was so angry that she burst into tears.


    She had heard the rumors outside. During this period of time, the emperor basically didn''t come to see her. She wanted to make use of this palace banquet to turn things around, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would never even think of her.


    "Ji Yunkai, why do you want to steal everything from me? The emperor is mine, and the people who arranged the palace banquet for the emperor should be me as well. What right do you have to fight with me? Ji Yunkai, I hate you, I hate you so much. "


    Ji Lan was crying and cursing. She had destroyed most of the things in the palace, but even so, she still couldn''t change the emperor''s mind and make him take back the imperial edict.


    The matter of Ji Yunkai organising the palace feast was already set in stone, no one could change it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C638

    The moment he received the imperial edict, Ji Yunkai was stunned.


    She originally thought that the Emperor wanted her to organize the banquet, but she only said it on the surface before she created one or two misunderstandings, causing people to mistake her for being married off. She still couldn''t forget that the Emperor ''took the initiative'' to help the Emperor organize the palace banquet.


    "Princess, are you alright?" The personal guard standing at the side couldn''t help but remind Ji Yunkai when she saw him holding the imperial edict in a daze.


    Duke Ping pointed to the eunuch beside him and said, "This servant is the Chief Eunuch of the Internal Affairs Bureau, Zheng Mu. You can call him Eunuch Zheng."


    Ji Yunkai nodded and did not speak. Instead, it was Eunuch Zheng who politely stepped forward and greeted Ji Yunkai.


    Initially, Eunuch Zheng wanted to speak a few more words with Ji Yunkai to establish good relations with him, but Ji Yunkai did not cooperate, so after the greetings, he asked about the rules of the previous years in a businesslike tone.


    Seeing that, Duke Ping sneered: "You don''t have much skill and you put on airs quite big. I would like to see how much skill you have to be able to organize a palace feast."


    "Duke, don''t worry. I can definitely do what I did in the past." When the Emperor mentioned this mission, Ji Yunkai tried his best to search through the original owner''s memories. Of course, although the original owner often assisted in the year-end palace banquet, they were all in charge of part of the palace together with the palace''s mama. The original owner would not participate in other matters, so he did not have much experience in handling other matters.


    "I, your highness, will wait." With these words, Duke Ping left with Eunuch Zheng.


    Eunuch Zheng looked at Ji Yunkai with a smile that was not a smile before she left.


    The personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion stood to the side, anxious to death. Some outsiders dared not speak up, but when Duke Ping and Eunuch Zheng left, they said worriedly, "Esteemed wangfei, this palace feast requires the assistance of the internal department. We only offended the people from the internal department not long ago. Is it going to work? "


    Duke Ping brought this eunuch over, and said that he was here to help Ji Yunkai, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the eunuch was here to intimidate Ji Yunkai.


    "No one dares to do anything at the palace banquet. Don''t worry." Compared to the Internal Affairs Bureau''s provocation, Ji Yunkai had a greater headache about the matters at the palace.


    The palace was full of hidden secrets. Who knew if the emperor would do something to her? When the time came, even if she had a mouth, she wouldn''t be able to say it clearly.


    She had to think of a way to get rid of herself.


    "Princess, is there anything we can help you with?" The personal guard saw that Ji Yunkai was frowning, and knew that this matter was not easy to handle, so he did not dare cause Ji Yunkai any trouble, and took the initiative to ask for some tasks.


    "Yes. Help me find the palace feast of the past years, for the last ten years I have to. "In addition, help me deliver posts to the imperial concubines and the county consorts. I want to pay them a visit one by one." Didn''t the Emperor say that she was completely in charge of this year''s palace banquet?


    So, she had the right to transfer anyone?


    The personal guard''s efficiency was extremely high. On the same night, the process of the palace banquet that was to be held over the past ten years had finally arrived. Ji Yunkai read by night, spent an entire night, and read nearly ten years of the palace banquet''s process. Then, according to the process of previous years, she created a detailed division of labour chart, dissecting all the affairs and assigning them to individual people. She also confirmed the time of the person in charge.


    After completing all of these tasks, Ji Yunkai wrote a thread for the clan princess, the county princess, and the elderly princess. She set the time one by one, and then visited each and every house.


    When the people of the clan were in between the Emperor and Xiao Jiu''an, they would naturally side with the Emperor. However, even if they did not like Ji Yunkai, they would not embarrass him on the surface.


    After Ji Yunkai came to her doorstep,he did not waste any time on idle chatter. Following the principle of being official, she directly told the other party that she was here to conduct the palace banquet following the orders of the Emperor.


    Not giving her the chance to reject, Ji Yunkai took out the division of labor map that she had prepared beforehand, and showed her what she needed to do, one by one, with a clear deadline set for its completion.


    "Your highness, I''ve already specified the details and the date. Please make your preparations in advance. If there''s anything you don''t understand, your highness, you can send someone to ask me." Ji Yunkai courteously handed over the certificate of responsibility.


    Of course, these women were not to be trifled with, so Ji Yunkai rejected them immediately, but then ¡­


    If the woman in the clan didn''t believe him, or if she directly didn''t listen, Ji Yunkai would accept the responsibility and say, "Princess Consort, I have stated the time limit on it. Every three days, I will verify it with Princess Consort and then announce the results to the public. If the deadline is not met, I will post the progress of the matter to the city gate so that everyone in the capital will know about it."


    "Impudent! Ji Yunkai, what do you take us for!" Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, a few of the princesses almost vomited blood in anger. Many of them directly slammed their hands on the table, saying that Ji Yunkai had messed up and they would not cooperate with him. They wanted to enter the palace to look for the Emperor.


    "This is the matter that the emperor has entrusted to us. As wives of imperial concubines, it''s no wonder that the emperor can''t hand this matter over to an imperial concubine with another surname like mine." Ji Yunkai grinned and put a hat on her head, at the same time, she blocked the onlookers'' suspicions, as well as any bad rumors that might happen.


    Why did the Emperor order Ji Yunkai to host the palace banquet?


    Naturally, it was not because they did not forget Ji Yunkai''s old friendship, nor was it because Ji Yunkai and the Emperor still had feelings for him.


    No matter what, the past could not be erased, and Ji Yunkai was also unable to erase the original owner''s past. Regardless of whether the original owner was right or wrong, it was still her business now. Escaping could not solve the problem, so she could only face it.


    Facing the threats of the various wangfei, Ji Yunkai''s expression didn''t even change. In fact, she was even secretly thinking: Go, go, it''s best if you go twice a day, it''s best if you bore the emperor to death ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C639

    The imperial concubine and the imperial concubine could not do anything against Ji Yunkai, who did not listen to reason. However, when it came to the emperor, the combat prowess of the imperial concubines was not to be underestimated.


    However, as Ji Yunkai had wished, the imperial concubines and imperial concubines did not go to the palace as per day. Instead, they contacted each other privately, and a group of people slaughtered their way to the imperial palace.


    Then, Ji Lan felt wronged as well. He felt even more wronged when he heard the crying complaints of these princesses.


    Of course, even if she was angry, Ji Lan still had to help them with their matters. Otherwise, if these people were to blow the wind by her pillow, she would be in deep trouble.


    "Go take a look. Is the emperor free right now?" Ji Lan took a few deep breaths and suppressed the mania in her heart. She barely managed to force out a faint, tranquil smile.


    "Yes, Empress." The young eunuch saw Ji Lan''s expression change with his own eyes, and his face turned ashen. He staggered out of the palace, and the moment he left, he turned around and ran forward as if there was a big mouth at his back that wanted to eat him.


    The imperial concubines had all calculated their time to come. They knew that the emperor was free at this time, so they all gathered at the palace.


    As soon as the eunuchs in the Hall of Ji Lan went to ask, the emperor arrived.


    Of course, if this were any other time, the emperor would say this perfunctorily. He didn''t know that the imperial concubines were coming to find Ji Lan, so there was no way the emperor wouldn''t come.


    The emperor had guessed that the imperial concubines must have come because of the banquet. It was impolite for him to hand over the matter of organising the palace banquet to Ji Yunkai in the first place, so the imperial concubines would definitely come to question him.


    After hearing the reason from Ji Lan, the Emperor no longer knew what to say.


    Giving the palace feast to Ji Yunkai was basically offending people. Ji Yunkai was even better and offended him once again.


    "I''m really worried." The Emperor shook her head, a little helpless, a little amused.


    Although he did not like Ji Yunkai and even hated him, but Ji Yunkai was still a little clever. She actually knew how to drag so many people into the water, and found an extremely good reason for him to do so.


    "Show us the division of labor that Ji Yunkai has listed." When they found out that Ji Yunkai had given a division of labor to the various princesses, the emperor was also interested and sent a copy over.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai undoing the procedures for the palace banquet, deciding on the standards for everything, taking responsibility of the people, dividing the work among the people, the Emperor was suddenly shocked ¡­


    This piece of paper was even clearer and more organized than the division of labor between the six divisions. Was this made by a woman?


    "Only this one?" What else? "Find them all for me." The Emperor forcefully suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and shouted at Ji Lan.


    Ji Lan was shocked. She did not understand what was going on and quickly passed the ''responsibility cards'' brought by the princesses to the Emperor. "Your Majesty, that''s all."


    When the emperor finished reading them one by one, he realized that Ji Yunkai had broken down everything in a clear and detailed manner, allowing people to understand everything with a single glance.


    The organization of the palace banquet was originally a very complicated affair, but with Ji Yunkai''s analysis, everyone did not have much work to do, and there was even more than enough time.


    "It''s a pity that she''s a woman, it''s a pity that you''re Ji Yunkai ¡­" Divide a major event into countless details, define what each person should do, take responsibility for each person, determine the standard of what each person should accomplish, each person just needed to do their own things and combine them. The major event was over.


    There were many things in the Imperial Court that required the cooperation of the various departments. However, in the past, the departments always held each other accountable. A small matter could drag on for ten days to half a month, and even if there was a problem, he could not find anyone to hold accountable.


    However, if they followed Ji Yunkai''s flow chart and written statement of responsibility and divided everything into different departments, with each of them setting a standard and a time limit, would the people from the different departments be able to reject them? If something happened, could he still not find someone to hold him accountable for it?


    The more the emperor read, the more pleasantly surprised he was. He flipped through the pages, and after he finished reading them all, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "As expected, it seems that I''ve underestimated you."


    At this moment, the Emperor felt an indescribable sense of loss. It''s nothing to do with love, it''s just. When he thought of how he had pushed such a woman to his opponent, he gritted his teeth in hatred and regretted so much his intestines ached.


    Maybe he had already regretted it, at the moment Ji Yunkai cured Xiao Jiu''an''s poison, he regretted it.


    He had asked himself countless of times, if he had not granted Ji Yunkai a marriage at that time and instead given Ji Yunkai the title of "Princess", what would have happened?


    Xiao Jiu''an might not necessarily die, but it would definitely not be good. Although Ji Yunkai would be sad, she would not hate her.


    Unfortunately, money was hard to buy. Under Lord Ji''s constant persuasion and Ji Lan''s persuasion, he bestowed Ji Yunkai to Xiao Jiu''an, saved his enemies, and brought him a huge amount of trouble.


    Every time he thought about it, he would wish he could kill Lord Ji. If not for Master Ji''s advice, he would never have bestowed Ji Yunkai with such a gift, and this would never have happened.


    Therefore, when he found the chance to do so later, he decided to use the title of Emperor Ji''s Grand Master. He did not trust Ji Family as much as before.


    He did not doubt Lord Ji''s loyalty, but Lord Ji did not have the ability to recognize a person. Moreover, he did not have the ability to see the bigger picture.


    Ji Lan, who was standing at the side, saw the emperor''s excitement, and felt a moment of pity. From time to time, he would recite Ji Yunkai''s name, causing his heart to turn cold.


    Had her worst fear still happened?


    The Emperor finally started to like Ji Yunkai more, just like her father. Although he didn''t say it out loud, in his heart, he valued Ji Yunkai more.


    She didn''t understand, what was wrong with Ji Yunkai?


    Why did the people around her, the people she cared about, the people who liked her first, and the people who liked Ji Yunkai more in the end?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C640

    At this moment, the emperor''s eyes were filled with the process and responsibility written by Ji Yunkai. She didn''t even give Ji Lan a glance, let alone caring about her current state of mind.


    The palace maids were terrified. They cried and called for the imperial physician, while others ran to the emperor, hoping that he would come visit Ji Lan. However, the emperor was too busy summoning the ministers of the six tribes to bother with Ji Lan''s affairs.


    They were normally political enemies, but when it came to defending each other''s common interests, they were natural allies. Especially when they are wrestling with the Emperor, most of the time they will have a tacit understanding of the united front


    "Why isn''t it suitable?" The emperor felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. The excitement in his heart immediately vanished without a trace.


    "Your majesty, the work of the six divisions is very complicated. It''s not something that can be described with a simple flowchart." What a joke. If these flowcharts and books of responsibility were to be spread throughout the six divisions, would the people from the six divisions still be as carefree as they were now?


    Also, the rule that anyone who did not complete their own business within the allotted time would be publicly announced. It was simply creating internal conflicts.


    If any of them were not able to complete it within the set time due to some accident, everyone inside or outside the court would know. This was simply putting their dignity at the bottom of their feet. If this matter were to be publicized, how would they have the face to stay in the government in the future?


    "Your Majesty, there are many things in the Six Clans that are done by multiple people, and one person is often required to do things between two and three people. It is impossible to assign everything to everyone. The people in each department have a lot of things to do every day, and there are also a lot of sudden incidents, so it''s really impossible to get everything concrete to the people. " The Minister of Revenue also stepped forward. His square face was honest and reliable.


    He had relied on his honest face to sit in the position of Minister of Revenue for decades.


    "Your Majesty, regarding the military ¡­ Outsiders might not know, but this old man knows it. The assistant minister and officials of the Ministry of War were very busy. It was common to sleep in the Ministry of War for ten days or half a month, and... Everyone has four or five things on their shoulders, and it''s really hard to get them to go through them one by one. "


    "Your majesty, there are many matters concerning the Ministry of Public Affairs that involve secrets. It is impossible for them to be made public. Many things can only be done ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The ministers of the six divisions all made an agreement to find an excuse so that the emperor would understand that the flow chart and the responsibility statement were child''s play. It was fine if they were to use it for palace banquets, but it was almost impossible to use it on the six divisions.


    Logically speaking, the Ministry of Rites was the most suitable for promotion. However, the Minister of Rites also said, "Your Majesty, for thousands of years, the Six Sects have had their own rules and a set of methods to manipulate the situation. If we recklessly change them, it might cause panic among the members of the imperial court."


    Reform has never been a simple thing, and the Emperor has thought it too simple.


    Although the emperor''s control over the imperial court was higher than in the previous two years, that was because the emperor had not moved the interests of the ministers. Once the emperor moved the interests of the ministers, they wouldn''t be so easy to deal with.


    "So you''re saying that this magic will no longer work in the Six Sects?" the Emperor forcefully suppressed the rage in his heart and asked.


    He admitted that he was too reckless in doing this. He did not think it through beforehand and wanted to advertise it in the imperial government when he saw a good method. However, he forgot that this method was beneficial to the emperor.


    No one would agree to this.


    However, even if the imperial government disagreed, he still wanted to continue spreading the news. Only by popularizing this technique would he be able to firmly grasp his rights and replace others whenever they disobeyed him. He would not have to worry about affecting the normal functioning of the imperial government.


    "In reply to the emperor, this method might be good, but it''s not suitable." It was rare for the six pamphlets to have a colloquial understanding with each other.


    "Alright, I understand. All of you can leave now." Calming down, the Emperor finally understood why the ministers of the six tribes rejected this spell. However ¡­


    The more they rejected it, the more he wanted to promote it. He didn''t believe that, if Ji Yunkai could use this method to mobilize the imperial concubine and the older princesses, scaring them into coming to the palace to seek help, there would be no reason for him to hold the Six Tribes unfairly.


    As long as he was like Ji Yunkai, who first understood the process of the six parts and wrote down the responsibilities, these people would have no excuse to refuse even if they wanted to.


    "This subject pays his respect." The six ministers stepped back respectfully with serious faces.


    They were all intelligent people, so they naturally understood that even though the emperor had spoken words of compromise, his heart still wanted to promote this technique.


    Thinking of Ji Yunkai, who had suggested this, all the officials of the six tribes gritted their teeth. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ji Yunkai was already a noble Prince Yanbei''s Wife, they would have ganged up on him and pulled him out of the capital.


    This woman was really a troublemaker.


    However, even though they could not do anything to Ji Yunkai, they could still ruin this palace banquet. As long as they used facts to show it to the Emperor, then all sorts of division of labor diagrams and flow diagrams would be useless. Even if the Emperor wanted to extend this technique, he wouldn''t be able to.


    After all, the truth was better than the truth.


    The six pairs of eyes met in midair and quickly moved away ¡­


    Although it was just for a moment, it was enough for them to understand each other''s thoughts. It was also sufficient for them to understand what they should do next ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C641

    Their letters of responsibility were gone.


    Earlier, they were so angry that they threw it to the side with a glance. When they entered the palace, they gave it all to Ji Lan as'' evidence ''. Now that it was in the hands of the emperor, it was impossible for them to take it back.


    Unexpectedly, they had completely disregarded him and treated him as a noble. Not only did Ji Yunkai not mock or ridicule them, when they were still as respectful as before, not only did she take out the new "responsibility certificate" without them saying anything, he even discussed specifically on how to do it.


    People were strange, it was similarly a matter. Previously, because they did not get any benefits, no one took Ji Yunkai seriously. Although Ji Yunkai was even more polite than now, no one said that she was good. Instead, they looked at her with disdain.


    Right now, it was related to their interests and it was still that matter. However, because of Ji Yunkai''s politeness, they felt overwhelmed and flattered and praised Ji Yunkai as a man of heaven.


    Ji Yunkai naturally knew about the rumors outside. Recently, her personal guard had been extremely excited and had to report the situation outside to Ji Yunkai every four hours.


    "Princess, you''re too powerful. "Right now, there is no one in the court who doesn''t praise you, Princess Consort Wang. Several princes saw your flow chart and responsibility statement and said that you are a female Zhuge. It would be great if the girl in the family could learn from you."


    "Princess, quite a few families have followed your lead and learned from you. They''ve divided the affairs of their families into their own families."


    "Princess, Prince An''s estate has sent a letter. The son of the crown prince is pleased with it. I hope you can show him some face."


    "Princess, the Lord of Ning Prince''s Estate has reached the age of 15 this month. Please watch the ceremony."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not only were there praises, there were even more invitations for invitations to banquets. Recently, the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had made a mess outside, as they had to do it properly every four hours or else they would not be able to do it properly.


    It was a pity that Ji Yunkai did not take all of these to heart. She was actually very self-centered and always lived in his own world, she did not care about the opinions of the outside world.


    She had made such a big deal and schemed against the emperor and all the officials in the imperial court. However, she didn''t want it to be as the emperor wished, how the outside world evaluated her, or how much they thought of her, all had nothing to do with her.


    Regardless of who the other party was, or what reasons they had, Ji Yunkai would always reject them with the excuse that they were organizing a palace feast.


    However, Ji Yunkai had always been considerate, she wrote all the posts to explain the reason. No matter what the other party thought, at least he couldn''t find fault with her.


    Taking advantage of others was naturally for the sake of speaking, Ji Yunkai''s actions were just normal social interaction, there was nothing special about it, and that was it, there was a group of people who praised Ji Yunkai for her good education, being polite and considerate.


    With regards to this, aside from laughing, Ji Yunkai didn''t say anything else. She focused all her attention on preparing for the palace banquet and with the tacit approval of the emperor, she brought the four of them back from Tao''an''s side.


    Even though Tao''an had already known from the start that she must have had a reason for lending her so many maids, he still complained in front of the Son of Prince Duan, "Brother Prince, did you see that ¡­ I said that Prince Yanbei''s Wife is full of schemes, she has a purpose for everything, even if she wanted to lend me the maids. "


    "Don''t talk about Prince Yanbei''s Wife, think about yourself. Don''t just look down on others, you can''t remember their good intentions towards you. Furthermore, Prince Yanbei''s Wife does not have any obligation to lend you a servant. He has lent you a servant girl. Previously, Son of Prince Duan didn''t think anything about her little sister''s character was bad, but after watching her deal with the Glazed Light Workshop recently, Son of Prince Duan realized that there were a lot of problems with this little sister''s character.


    Perhaps it was because she was born into a noble family and no one around her dared to disobey her, she took the obedience of others as a matter of course. If someone wasn''t good enough for her, or if someone she wanted didn''t have hands to offer, she thought it was the other person''s fault.


    He really couldn''t bear to have such a character ¡­


    No one was born to be nice to you, not even the servants in the family were born to be loyal to you. These were all things that needed to be taught, but after experiencing such a great ordeal, his sister still didn''t understand such a simple truth ¡­


    "Brother Prince, she used me." Tao''an naturally refused to accept this. If it was in the past, she would treat her like a child and follow her words to coax her a little. But now, he wouldn''t.


    No matter what, his sister was the one in charge of the Glazed Glass Workshop. If she was treated like a child, it would only harm herself.


    "Use? You only saw the Prince Yanbei''s Wife use you, did you not see the benefits you get? If you don''t have any value, why would the Prince Yanbei''s Wife lend you a servant girl? Based on your status as Prince Duan''s Mansion''s Infanta? Don''t you think about the identity of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife? Does she need to curry favor with a Infanta who doesn''t even have any real power? "


    Look at those princess consorts, which one of them wasn''t taken advantage of by Ji Yunkai, but what do you think they said about Ji Yunkai? None of them said anything about Ji Yunkai, they ¡­ "


    The Son of Prince Duan took this opportunity to tell Tao''an about everything that had happened recently, and taught him a little. As for whether it was useful for him, it was unknown.


    Because the palace banquet had brought about benefits for the clan members and the emperor, Ji Yunkai''s reputation had naturally improved. She had not mentioned the matter of the Southern Courtyard previously at this point in time.


    However, even though Ji Yunkai''s image was positive, it didn''t have any effect on Ji Lan. Right now, everyone in the imperial court was paying attention to Ji Lan. Even though no one wanted to impeach his, no one acted for her, as if they had forgotten about his.


    Not only the ministers in the imperial court, even the emperor seemed to have forgotten that there was such a beauty in his harem. At this moment, the Emperor''s entire mind was focused on the process of collecting the items from the six divisions.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C642

    Since ancient times, the Emperor had always wanted to gather power, to have everyone listen to him; the Minister didn''t want the Emperor to give them the space to do so, to give them the right to do so.


    In the matter of power, the Emperor and the ministers were naturally opposed. As long as they were in this position, their positions would not change, and there would be many games between them.


    With the emperor''s words and support, this matter was easy to handle.


    To be honest, Ji Yunkai didn''t care at all. The person in front of her was the Emperor, who naturally blocked most of the fire for her. Furthermore, this was a game between the emperor and the ministers. How could those ministers have the time to keep an eye on a small fry like her?


    So what if they had time to keep an eye on her?


    Just by the fact that she was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, the ministers would have to weigh the pros and cons before making a move on her. She could use underhanded means, but those people would have to consider the consequences if they wanted to take her life ¡­


    "We can start preparing now, we ¡­ ¡­ It will be lively very soon. " The group of princesses, princesses, and princesses would definitely have lost their "letters of responsibility." At that time, the women would definitely come knocking on their doors.


    As someone who had taken advantage of the group of women, Ji Yunkai expressed that she would be more magnanimous and would not care about the attitude of the group of women before.


    "Princess, don''t worry. We''re all ready." Initially, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards still had some suspicions, but after hearing the news outside and knowing the Emperor''s movements, the suspicions immediately turned into one hundred and twenty percent confidence.


    Her royal concubine truly had divine foresight. His ability to turn his hand into a cloud and his hand into a rain was truly amazing.


    In less than three days, the Princess not only reversed the situation, but also dragged the Emperor and all the ministers down with her. Under these circumstances, who would have the time to stare at the prince far away in Yanbei?


    Compared to the distant Yan Bei, the Emperor''s authority was much more important.


    Not only did the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion admire Ji Yunkai, even the other consorts and princesses admired Ji Yunkai''s methods.


    They only wanted them to cooperate with Ji Yunkai in organizing the palace banquet, and even allowed people to beat them up in private, saying that the palace banquet was very important, and that success was not allowed to fail, and she would reward them handsomely for doing well. Otherwise, he would be reprimanded.


    When the other princesses heard this, there was no need to mention the grievances in their hearts. They had originally wanted to slap Ji Yunkai''s face, but now they were slapped in the face by Ji Yunkai.


    However, when the Emperor revealed that he would consider bestowing titles on their second son if he was doing well, or let their eldest son attack the nobles in their proper places, the royal concubines, the county princesses, and the eldest princess all became spirited.


    Whether it was the titles of princes or dukes, they would drop one level every generation, and in a few generations they would become dukes without waiting. They were no different from the other nobles in the capital.


    In addition to each generation, there was only one title of nobility. If they gave birth to two sons or more, in a hundred years, all the children would be given away except for the eldest son who had inherited the title.


    The children who were given up had no reputation at all, only wealth. It was fine if he had the ability, but if he was unable to distance himself from the main family after two or three generations, he would at most be better than an ordinary person.


    Besides, it was not like when the kingdom was founded. The emperor was generous, and with a wave of his hand, he bestowed the title of emperor with great ease. Since this was an era of peace, there was no hope of being conferred an official title. If he were to meet a stingy emperor, it meant that he had rendered meritorious services. Even if his meritorious services were insufficient, he would not be conferred the title of nobility.


    Now that the emperor had offered a title as a reward, how could these princesses, county princesses, and older princesses not be excited?


    Not only were they excited, even their husbands were excited as well. Furthermore, their husbands weren''t short-sighted people, after knowing the reason, hearing Ji Yunkai''s "letter of responsibility", and hearing the Emperor''s reaction, they immediately understood.


    This was not merely a matter of the palace banquet. It was a game between the emperor and the imperial government. As clansmen, they didn''t want to see the Emperor be the sole ruler, but even more so, they didn''t want to see the court officials holding the power.


    As the clan, they naturally stood on the side of the emperor. They had to work for the emperor. For this matter, not to mention the emperor taking out the rewards, even if there weren''t any rewards, they would still go all out to help the emperor earn face.


    Since the situation had developed to this point, the imperial court could no longer blame Ji Yunkai for anything bad. The other imperial concubines, imperial concubines, and princesses could also not blame Ji Yunkai for finding trouble for them. Right now, they could only blame Ji Yunkai for giving them too few, too simple a solution. She couldn''t show their abilities, and couldn''t let the emperor see through their methods and abilities.


    As for the other wives who had not received their "letters of responsibility" and were not assigned a job, they were originally glad that they did not have to suffer together with a little girl. Now, they were filled with regret.


    Those who could not sit still immediately came to find Ji Yunkai, asking him if they could arrange something for them.


    Of course, all of the noble madams were very particular with their words. They wouldn''t say them so directly, but they would only hint that they had thoughts of doing things for the imperial government and sharing His Majesty''s worries.


    Other than these ladies who were not assigned to work, the ones who were initially assigned to work as princesses, as well as the older princesses, all came to look for Ji Yunkai. The reason these people sought Ji Yunkai was naturally not to thank them, but ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C643

    It was only when he did so that the Emperor discovered that the waters of the Six and the Court were much deeper than he had imagined.


    Many things were not as simple as he thought. Even if he understood the processes of the six divisions, it would still be impossible for him to use his current strength to break down all the processes and complete the detailed division of labor.


    He didn''t need others to tell him that as the emperor, he wouldn''t let him off if he didn''t succeed. He needed someone to calm the anger of the court officials and give them a way to vent their anger. Naturally, this person was someone who handled matters.


    After searching for so long, not to mention finding him, there was not even the slightest bit of news. Had the Emperor really gone to look for him?


    However, since the other party was the Emperor, even if Lord Ji was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to pursue the matter.


    At this moment, the eunuch came to pass the word that the emperor had summoned the emperor. Regardless of the reason, Lord Ji was very happy.


    Only with the trust and importance of the Emperor would he live a good life. If the Emperor didn''t trust him and didn''t place importance on him, then he was nothing.


    Lord Ji suppressed the excitement in his heart and changed his clothes a step faster than usual. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he bumped into Madam Ji, who had rushed over upon receiving the news.


    Madam Ji had been haggard and weak recently. One of her two precious daughters had gone missing while the other had gone missing. This was simply digging out her heart.


    When Madam Ji heard that the Emperor had summoned Lord Ji, she hurried over to ask for news. "Old Master, did the Emperor summon any news of Xin''er?"


    Compared to the missing Ji Lan, Madam Ji was more worried about Ji Xin''s whereabouts.


    Lord Ji was startled. He quickly put away the expression on his face and solemnly shook his head. "I don''t know. The Emperor didn''t say why."


    He had almost forgotten that he still had a daughter that he had yet to find. Not only that, but he had been so eager to find her that he had fallen into the eyes of others.


    Madam Ji''s face was filled with disappointment, but she also knew that they couldn''t delay entering the palace. She quickly retreated to the side and said gently, "Old master, hurry up and enter the palace. Don''t make the emperor wait any longer."


    When Lord Ji saw Madam Ji''s weak face, a wave of pity rose in his heart. He shook her hand and said, "Don''t worry, the fact that the Emperor summoned me means that he still remembers me and that our Ji Family will have a good day."


    In this period of time, regardless of whether they were in the clan or the capital, they had lived a difficult life. If they were not given priority by the emperor, their Ji Family would decline.


    "I trust Master." No matter what she thought in her heart, Madam Ji always displayed a look of trust and worship on her face, which greatly increased Lord Ji''s confidence.


    In order to not let others see him as a joke, Lord Ji forcefully suppressed the anxiety in his heart and deliberately put on a leisurely look before entering the palace with the eunuch.


    However, there was a calmness called "the scholar is free from worry", which was a kind of calm, unhurried, neither happy nor sad state. This kind of state was often formed naturally with the cultivation and circumstances of a person, and was not something one could fake or display.


    It was obvious that Lord Ji was pretending to be calm and collected so that others could see that he was joking.


    The ministers of the court were much more intelligent than the emperor. They were more astute than the emperor as well, and were well aware of the tricks used in the court.


    Sensing the emperor''s intentions, this group of people gathered together and slipped through all the capable officials in the court and found a few that the emperor might use, and Lord Ji was one of them.


    As soon as the Emperor summoned Lord Ji, all of the ministers knew that the Emperor wanted to use Lord Ji to carry out this task. As for whether or not Lord Ji would agree?


    There were no lack of smart people in this world, nor were there any who wanted to gamble with their small wealth. Lord Ji belonged to this category, so the possibility of him accepting this challenge was extremely high.


    Unofficially, ten ministers from the court, led by the Six Paths of the Minister, met in private at a small house.


    Upon meeting, these ministers could not help but open their mouths to complain, "The Emperor is really ruthless. The Ji Family has been extremely loyal to the Emperor all these years.


    "What''s wrong with that? Didn''t you already know that our emperor has always lived like a prince with no setbacks? Not to mention sacrificing a Ji Family, even if a Ji Family died for him, he would take it for granted."


    "Compared to the previous Emperor, the Emperor is still too young." The young ones thought that he was the Emperor and that all the ministers should listen to him. They let him say one was one, two was two, and even if he wanted them dead, they would die.


    Even though the monarch wanted this subject to die, and this subject had to die, then ¡­


    In the past, how many emperors had their nobles and ministers overwhelmed? Did the Emperor really think that just because he was the true son of the dragon, he could do whatever he wanted?


    The Zhao Family''s Jiang Shan was not something they were born with. The Zhao Family''s Jiang Shan was also taken from someone else. Why did the Emperor think that all of them would unhesitatingly die for him without a single complaint?


    "There are benefits to being young. At the very least, you have the courage and the spirit. If you dare to do it, you dare to think about it." The Department of Revenue was honest and sincere as she spoke kindly, but her words were extremely sharp, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is so young to be able to play the Emperor around with us old fellows, you shouldn''t underestimate this young man."


    "That wangfei... As expected of the late emperor''s chosen Empress. Regardless of why the late emperor chose her back then, it had to be said that she was indeed suitable. She also possessed the ability to act like a mother to the world. However, it''s hard to say right now. After all, a daughter is born with a son, and after she marries, she will naturally look just like her husband. "


    When Ji Yunkai was mentioned, all the Masters present had no choice but to submit. Even if it was because of Ji Yunkai, the rest of them were anxious and anxious, and they even showed their game with the Emperor, but this did not stop them from admiring Ji Yunkai.


    To admire her means, as well as her abilities ¡­

 C644

    All of the ministers were pillars of the imperial court, and all of them were elites groomed by the hundred year families. At the moment, they were mentioning Ji Yunkai, and they were not mentioning him because they wanted to praise him, but rather because they were worried that she would help them if Master Ji took over the matter.


    "To be honest, I''m not worried about Lord Ji." I know that Lord Ji has the ability, but if he doesn''t have the ability, he wouldn''t have been relegated by the late emperor, but we can all see that his ability, no matter how great his ability is, is based on the rules, but that imperial concubine is different ¡­ " The first to mention Ji Yunkai''s letter with the Minister of Revenue, could not help but sigh.


    As a result, not only did Sky Martial not dare to lay a hand on her Glazed Glass Workshop, she also had to use all her strength to protect it. Otherwise, if something happened, the only one who would suffer would be Sky Martial.


    All of them were aimed at Ji Yunkai. If the Emperor and Lord Ji knew about this, then who knows how angry they would become.


    While the few Masters were discussing how to deal with Ji Yunkai''s trouble, the Emperor was also discussing the matter of the reform of the Six Division with Lord Ji.


    Master Ji had not come out during this period of time. Adding on Ji Yunkai''s warning, he did not dare to jump out, so he did not know about the palace banquet''s situation. It was only when the Emperor told him about it that he realized that Ji Yunkai had caused such a huge commotion.


    Master Ji really wants to scold Ji Yunkai as a vile spawn!


    Facing off against the ministers of the entire Revelation, was this something she could do?


    However, he couldn''t scold Ji Yunkai right now, because the emperor valued this idea of Ji Yunkai''s.


    Honestly speaking, even though Lord Ji wanted to obtain the emperor''s trust and re-establish it, he did not wish to obtain the emperor''s trust in such a way.


    After floating for so many years, Lord Ji was not stupid. How could he not see the danger inside? However ¡­


    Anyone else could refuse, but he could not.


    This method was suggested by Ji Yunkai, and he had to live by her Divine Pet. If he refused, then her miserable future could be predicted.


    No matter how aggrieved he was, Lord Ji kneeled down ''emotionally'' and repeatedly kowtowed to thank the emperor for his trust and use.


    Normally, Lord Ji would be agitated and at a loss of what to do when faced with such a predicament. However, at this moment, he could not laugh.


    He did not want this sort of "reuse" at all.


    Ji Family would probably not be able to hold on anymore. With one daughter in the palace and the other missing, he had nothing to worry about. Only his only son could not be at ease.


    Knowing that the emperor was feeling guilty at this point, Lord Ji proposed a request for his beloved son without any hesitation, "Your majesty, my son is preparing to take the Imperial examinations next year. This subject would like him to take the Jiangnan exams, is that possible?"


    Lord Ji could not imagine what would happen to Ji Family, the emperor''s blade that had offended the entire imperial court.


    "If I remember correctly, Lord Ji''s son should be fifteen this year, right?" The emperor did not respond or refuse, but instead asked about what had happened.


    "If I reply to the emperor, I''m not wrong." Lord Ji was nervous, but on the surface, she refused to reveal it.


    The emperor thought for a moment and said, "I remember that the eldest daughter of the County Duke''s family is thirteen this year, and the son assigned to Ji Aiqing is just right. After the new year, I will ask the county prince for his opinion. If there are no mishaps, I will grant them marriage."


    Clearly, the Emperor didn''t plan for Lord Ji to send his youngest son away, but he didn''t intend to kill all of them. At least he had a talisman of safety for Ning.


    If he were to marry the first daughter of a duke, she would at least be a county horse. If the Emperor were to give him grace, becoming a county horse would not be a problem.


    "This subject kowtows to express his gratitude." With the emperor''s words, Lord Ji felt at ease.


    If it was related to the clan, at least the Ji Family could save the incense. At the very least, in the years that she had been pushing for reform, she would be highly regarded by the emperor. She would be the most famous person in the capital, and once the reform was successful, the emperor would have the most power.


    Thinking of this, Lord Ji immediately became more optimistic. Although he did not leave the palace with a smile plastered on his face, he was not like before. Even if he was forced to dress up, he still looked like his parents had died.


    As soon as Lord Ji left the palace, the ministers received the news. They knew that as they had expected, Lord Ji had accepted this assignment.


    "The grasshopper of the autumn, acting recklessly." The minister of the military had the most murderous intent, and his eyes were the sharpest.


    "The King of Hell wants the dead at midnight, he will not let anyone live until five o''clock. Ji Family has acted arrogantly for so many years, raising a imperial concubine and an imperial concubine is enough. " The Minister of Revenue was still as good-natured as ever, leaving these words behind as he slowly left.


    The others looked at each other and exchanged a look of tacit understanding before they left one by one. Even the royal family''s spies were unable to find any trace of them.


    Ji Yunkai was four hours later than these lords when she found out that Master Ji had accepted this life threatening mission.


    Don''t mention Ji Yunkai who did not care about the Ji Family in the first place, even if Master Ji had the intention, it would still be too late.


    "Even if the heavens do something wrong, one can still live. One can''t live even if he or she does something wrong."


    Ji Yunkai admitted that when she pushed this matter forward, she thought that Master Ji would be pushed out by the Emperor to be the scapegoat. However, she definitely wouldn''t do anything to make Lord Ji accept this life-threatening mission. It was all Lord Ji''s choice ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C645

    The court ministers were extremely quick, the moment Master Ji took over the job, without doing anything, they had already sent someone over to scout Ji Yunkai''s mouth.


    The person they asked was none other than Son of Prince Duan, who had a good relationship with Ji Yunkai.


    The group of lords were really smart, their actions were watertight, even the Emperor couldn''t find any traces of them.


    "There''s no need for that. Those people just want to show their faces in front of the wangfei and the Grand Princess. You also know that in this world, there are very few things a woman can do, and very few opportunities for her to display her talent. It''s rare for a woman to have such a chance and enter the eyes of the emperor. This was also the reason why Son of Prince Duan was willing to help those people.


    Recently, Tao''an had been in charge of the matter at the Glazed Workshop. Although she did not achieve any results, her mental state had changed.


    "I understand. Give me the list, and I''ll arrange everything that can be arranged for you." She couldn''t exactly do things, but she was good at arranging people to do things.


    It was only a matter of a form, she just needed to fill in the details and fill in the names. As for whether the ladies there had the ability to take care of it, Ji Yunkai was not worried at all.


    Who among the ladies didn''t have a few helpers? If they didn''t have the ability, they would find someone with the ability to help.


    But, Ji Yunkai knew that this was just an appearance, she would definitely not be deceived by the Son of Prince Duan''s fake appearance.


    In the next second, Son of Prince Duan was done for, and said snappily: "I was almost taken to the ditch by you, about that ¡­ You haven''t replied to me yet. "


    "As long as you don''t offend me, I am nothing more than a member of the Xiao clan." On the other hand, if he were to offend her, then don''t blame her.


    "I knew that you wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. Fine, I will bring your words to them." After getting her answer, the Son of Prince Duan did not cause anyone to be bored and left after talking to Ji Yunkai about the Glazed house.


    Son of Prince Duan left in the morning, and in the afternoon, Chu Hao came to his door. He even brought a gift with him and stated his purpose for coming here, "Yan Fei, can you give me a flowchart for the palace banquet?


    The green-clothed Chu Hao was a bit less cold and a bit more easy-going, but following his movements, the strength brought about by the tightening of his muscles made others not dare to underestimate him.


    When the Yanbei Prince''s personal guards saw Chu Hao, they all felt an itch in their hands.


    Ji Yunkai gave them a warning glance and told Warm Winter to copy the flow chart.


    Chu Hao didn''t expect Ji Yunkai to be so straightforward. He asked, "Royal Consort, don''t you want to ask me what I''m here for?"


    "There''s no need. This thing can''t harm people." This thing was only so useful, what did asking or not asking have to do with it?


    "Princess, you''re wrong, this thing can hurt people." The entire imperial court was shaken because of this, but how could Ji Yunkai say that this thing could not harm anyone, was it because her heart was too big, or was it because she did not know?


    "Blades can kill, but they can also save lives. The ones who harm others have always been people." If they wanted to harm others, they could kill them even if they were unarmed.


    Right now, His Majesty was paying attention to this matter because he had long since had the ambition to centralize power. It was just that he never had a chance, and she had given the emperor a chance.


    Chu Hao was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, "The wangfei is indeed a person with great wisdom."


    Chu Hao suddenly stood up and saluted Ji Yunkai with both of his hands: "I have yet to thank you for saving my life, wangfei please forgive me."


    "You''re too kind, young general Chu. It''s the same if you thank the prince." Ji Yunkai looked at Chu Hao meaningfully.


    This Young General Chu was quite interesting. To thank her at this time, was it to test her or was it to understand something?


    "I thought it was the same before, but now I know it''s different. The princess is the princess, and the prince is the prince. Even without your highness, the wangfei is still the wangfei she is now. " Previously, he had treated Ji Yunkai as a subordinate, but now, he didn''t dare to do so.


    When he returned to the capital alone, not only did he escape unscathed, he even caused chaos in the capital. How could such a woman be a subordinate to a man?


    This was the Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an, if she was in his place, the man beside her would probably be snatched away by her and become her subordinate.


    "What Young General Chu said is not right. I am of the same family as you, so your words will cause others to misunderstand." Ji Yunkai''s face darkened, she looked extremely serious.


    Chu Hao was looking for trouble, right?


    To say such words in front of Xiao Jiu''an''s people, you think her life in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion is too good?


    Chu Hao seemed to have also discovered that something was wrong. He laughed bitterly, "Royal Consort, you know I didn''t mean it that way."


    Now, he didn''t want to sit down anymore. He had to continue apologizing.


    "I know it''s useless, but others have to know. "General Chu, you are a soldier, so you are not to be blamed for speaking such words." Ji Yunkai''s impression of Chu Hao had fallen to the bottom, and he wasn''t willing to be courteous to him.


    Chu Hao ¡­ ¡­.


    She really did not know what to say. Previously, she had saved Chu Hao because of the Chu Family''s power, so she wanted the Chu Family to owe her a favor. In the end, she did all she could to save him.


    Although she was aggrieved in her heart, she did not say anything. But from the perspective of outsiders, the only thing that was owed to her was a favor to Xiao Jiu''an.


    Now, Chu Hao finally understood and came to express his feelings. But did he say these words to thank her or to cheat her?

 C646

    Ji Yunkai was not happy, so it was useless for Chu Hao to try and find another topic. Although the two of them were not at a loss, they could not be considered to be happy.


    As the heir to the Chu Family, Chu Hao was undoubtedly proud. He knew that provoking Ji Yunkai was one thing, but wanting him to put down her status and coax others was impossible. In the end, she could only take her things and leave.


    Clearly, she was the one who saved Chu Hao, but in the end, the Chu Family didn''t even want to thank him, so Chu Hao came over to thank her and even tricked her. It was simply ¡­ ¡­


    The dark guard stood to the side, not even daring to breathe. On a cold day, however, he was sweating profusely.


    "Yes, Your Highness." As soon as the guard finished his words, he disappeared, his speed reaching his limit.


    Xiao Jiu''an nodded in satisfaction. The Dark Guard had grown quite a bit recently, and it was necessary to increase their training intensity.


    When the secret guard left, Xiao Jiu''an summoned all of the high ranking generals of the army to a discussion. The first thing he said was, "This king wants to end the war against Beichen within three days.


    "Prince, are you serious?" The group of high-ranking officers was shocked, and so much so that they blurted out the words in their hearts.


    One had to know that they did not dare to say such words normally.


    "When has This King ever joked?" Xiao Jiu''an looked over with a cold gaze, her expression did not look good, and quickly apologized: "Please forgive me, your highness.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an coldly replied as her gaze swept across the other generals present. "I''ll give you all a night''s time.


    "Your Highness..." All the generals were shocked and almost knelt down.


    How long had it been since they last fought with Beichen? Beichen was now a strong man, how could she finish the battle in three days?


    However, Xiao Jiu''an acted as if she did not hear it, and waved her hand, signalling for everyone to retreat: "Alright, you may leave."


    The generals had no choice but to leave with bitter faces. After leaving the tent, everyone looked at each other in tacit understanding before lowering their shoulders and smiling bitterly ¡­


    The spy that Beichen had planted in the Yanbei Army was unable to find out what was happening in the main tent. She only saw this scene, and truthfully reported the situation to Beichen Tianque, along with her own guess: Yanbei Army might have encountered some trouble.


    "Trouble? Could it be that the Revelation Emperor did something? " When Beichen Tianque received the news, her first reaction was that there was a problem inside the Revelation.


    If not for the Revelation Emperor causing trouble for Xiao Jiu''an, no one would have the ability to cause trouble for Xiao Jiu''an outside.


    "It''s finally going to be of some use." Beichen Tianque more or less knew about the news in the Revelation.


    Ji Yunkai arranged for a palace feast, and dragged all of the sect members in, not mentioning the water, the entire imperial government also followed.


    The Emperor wanted to use the method proposed by Ji Yunkai to take over the authority of the ministers. This was equivalent to stirring up the interests of the ministers themselves, who would definitely not let Ji Yunkai, the main culprit, get away with it.


    "The Emperor of Revelation is truly a good person." She clearly wanted to take control of the situation, but she pushed Ji Yunkai to the front. Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an''s relationship was laid out there, the Emperor''s actions almost did not make it clear that this was Xiao Jiu''an''s idea.


    Those ministers who ate people without spitting out their bones, and had a lot of thoughts, would definitely hate Xiao Jiu''an in their hearts and give him some trouble.


    "Your Revelation is in a mess, don''t blame this prince for being impolite." Beichen Tianque tapped the table lightly with his missing finger, and with every tap, the killing intent in his eyes became deeper.


    The enmity he felt from losing his finger, he must use Xiao Jiu''an''s blood to repay it!


    That night, without waiting for Yan Bei''s generals to think of a solution, the First Prince of Beichen personally led the troops and horses to Yanbei Campsite.


    When the generals of the palace received the news, they all broke out into wild joy. "The First Prince is a good man, a great man indeed."


    "This battle came just in time. The First Prince is indeed the timely rain of my Swallow Scripture. He will always appear when we need him."


    Some of the generals laughed out loud happily. "Hahaha, this is great, this is great!" With this battle, there was no need to worry about not being able to answer the prince''s question tomorrow. The First Prince Beichen came at the right time. I was holding back my strength and wonder where she was going to come from. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not everyone in the army could arrange troops and plan things out thousands of miles away. Most of them only knew how to deploy troops and were brave enough to fight. It was fine to let them lead troops and fight, but it would be difficult for them to come up with a plan.


    Because of a single sentence from the Duke, these people were unable to sleep at all. They anxiously circled around the tent, their hearts were filled with anger, but this time Beichen''s army had suddenly attacked, they did not even need to prepare, and could immediately send their troops.


    Beichen Tianque originally thought that something had happened to the Yanbei Army, that the inside would be in chaos and the warriors would be panicking.


    As soon as his troops left the camp, the Yanbei army formed an orderly formation, and the generals were in high spirits without a trace of weakness or uneasiness.


    "Beichen''s brat, it''s good that you guys came. Grandfather was just getting angry."


    "Men, welcome!"


    "Charge!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Beichen''s soldiers were extremely excited, they immediately rushed over with their weapons raised, under the influence of the generals, the soldiers became extremely excited as they rushed forward with their blades raised ¡­


    "What''s going on?" Beichen Tianque was a little uneasy in her heart. The Yanbei general seemed to be overly excited, as if something had happened to him.


    There must be a mistake in the news.


    However, even if the news was wrong, Beichen Tianque could not retreat. He had sent out his troops, and Yan Bei was going to fight, and in this battle, even if he did not want to, he had to fight.


    Suppressing the uncertainty in his heart, Beichen Tianque calmed himself down and spoke with a confident tone. Then, he led his troops to attack Yan Bei.


    Today, he would definitely break through Yanbei''s defensive line and teach Xiao Jiu''an a lesson!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C647

    During the night, the cold wind blew strongly. The entire world was covered in darkness without the slightest bit of starlight. The people of Yanbei had long since fallen asleep.


    Hearing the hooves of the horses and the sounds of fighting from outside, seeing torches lighting up half the sky outside, the citizens of Yanbei City calmly stood up and arranged all the valuables in their homes. They also hid the food and children in the cellar.


    They naturally believed in the prince. They also believed that the Yanbei Army led by the prince would definitely be able to stop the external enemies, because they believed that the prince would make them more willing to listen to him.


    Regardless of whether Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai would intervene in the future, this matter was all done by the Prince Yanbei, they had to figure out what the Prince Yanbei wanted to do. What was he doing in Yanbei?


    Moreover, they could not afford to take such a huge risk and do nothing at all.


    In order to investigate this matter and give Xiao Jiu''an a warning, many families had sent spies over to Yan Bei, wanting to gather some useful information. However, as soon as their spies entered Yan Bei, they were discovered by the ordinary citizens.


    After being tormented into the government, the scouts who had been trained were still in a daze. They had no idea where they had been found. How could they have been discovered?


    They would never have the chance to know about this in their entire lives.


    They had captured a group of spies, so naturally, they had to report this to the higher-ups.


    At this time, it was already dawn and the two armies were fighting intensely on the battlefield. The First Prince of Beichen, Beichen Tianque, was personally leading the army, valiant and invincible.


    As for Yan Bei''s side?


    Xiao Jiu''an had just returned to the commander camp and was currently reading her books. When her personal guards reported the news to him, Xiao Jiu''an did not even raise her head, and only said the words "got it".


    The personal guards didn''t dare to disturb him and retreated quietly.


    On the battlefield, the two armies were engaged in an intense battle. Beichen''s forces were strong and strong, his strength was not weaker than Yan Bei''s. Yan Bei had the advantage in terms of home ground, adding on what had happened previously, the entire Yanbei Army was as one, Yan Bei gradually gaining the upper hand.


    "Your Highness, it will be disadvantageous for us if we continue to fight like this. "The Yanbei soldiers did not panic at all. In fact, all of them were full of fighting spirit and were fully prepared. I suspect that we have fallen into a trap." The advisor beside Beichen Tianque was anxious and tried to persuade him.


    "In this battle, victory and defeat are the only choices. There is no retreat." Beichen Tianque said as she clenched her teeth, staring resolutely in the direction of Yan Bei.


    He heard about the matter regarding the Black Stone Mountain, Xiao Jiu''an got into contact with Liu Yuan. If his guess was not wrong, Xiao Jiu''an had already made the preparations to return to Beichen. There was no path of retreat for him right now.


    If he retreated, then it would be him, Beichen Tianque, who would be afraid of Xiao Jiu''an, and at that time, what strength would he have to compete with Xiao Jiu''an?


    "Your Highness, the green mountain was left behind. I''m not afraid of the lack of firewood." The advisor advised sincerely, "On that day, our battlefield will be Beichen and not Yanbei."


    "He retreated, do you think this prince still has another day?" Beichen Tianque turned her head and looked at the territory which once belonged to Beichen.


    That place, it was currently in Revelation, it was in Yanbei, it was Xiao Jiu''an''s, and the only thing there was not Beichen''s.


    Xiao Jiu''an had not returned to Beichen just so that she could obtain the authority of Black Stone Mountain and give Beichen a huge gift. If he could not take back the territory that Beichen had lost, how would he have the face to return Beichen?


    How could they, who were important to Beichen and the rest, support him, someone who could not bring benefits to Beichen?


    The advisor was stunned and no longer tried to persuade him. "Your subordinate was wrong. We can only move forward in this battle."


    "Don''t be afraid, even if we were to lose, Xiao Jiu''an would not be able to get anything out of it." If they pissed him off, they might as well fight to the death.


    After losing the right to compete, who would he be afraid of when he had nothing?


    At noon, the cold wind outside was still as before. The weather was terrifyingly gloomy. The drizzle carried snow as it fell, hitting the soldiers on the face and falling on their sabers. It quickly became a puddle of water.


    The weather was getting worse, and it was not suitable for battle. Normally, when encountering such harsh weather, both sides would stop the battle, but Beichen did not intend to retreat.


    If Beichen did not retreat, the Yanbei Army would not retreat. In a place like Yanbei, they had never feared anyone before.


    Beichen''s soldiers were both cold and hungry. Watching the Yanbei Warriors being switched out in turns, Beichen''s heart was filled with envy and jealousy. In an instant, her killing intent surged.


    "General, this group of Beichen people are crazy." When the vice general, who had just come up to take over the battle, saw that Beichen''s soldiers were like wild dogs that were about to attack crazily on the battlefield, he was frightened out of his wits.


    This group of Beichen''s soldiers were too terrifying, all of them were like ravenous mad dogs, their red eyes looked as though they could eat a person.


    Facing such an opponent, even though he had experienced hundreds of battles, he still didn''t have the courage to fight first.


    "What are you afraid of? The reason why the mad dog went mad is because it has reached its end." This group of Beichen''s soldiers are already at the end of their road, even if they go crazy, they won''t be for long. " No matter how strong Beichen was, he could not continue fighting on the battlefield without eating or drinking. They had already switched to the third group, and Beichen was still still one of those people, how long could these people last? Or how long could they be crazy?


    Right now, Beichen only had one breath left in him, the moment that breath is scattered, Beichen will become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Your highness, you''re quite smart. Perhaps in less than three days, this war will end. At that time, we will have a good year." The main general looked at Beichen''s tent in the distance and revealed a profound smile.


    No one could stop their Prince from doing what he wanted to do. His Royal Highness wanted to end the war within three days. Within three days, the war would definitely come to an end.


    At that moment, Beichen was just making a fearless struggle.

 C648

    Three days!


    The battle between Beichen and Yan Bei had ended.


    This battle came and went ferociously, and the casualties were exceptionally savage. Beichen''s army of a hundred thousand was completely wiped out. Yan Bei had also suffered a hundred thousand deaths and injuries.


    Previously, when they had fought with the Southern Wilderness and Beichen, and won the battle, the one who claimed compensation was the imperial government. They, Yan Bei, received less than a tenth of the compensation from the Southern Wilderness and Beichen.


    All these years, the imperial government had been on guard against them and suppressing them at every turn. However, they had never thought about how much the imperial government had extracted from them.


    "What will the court talk about?" Xiao Jiu''an slightly raised her eyes, as a cold light suddenly appeared.


    In order to suppress Yan Bei, the imperial government had to retreat even though they were victorious in war. They had to accept compensation from the Southern Wilderness and Beichen.


    Before, for the peace of the Revelation, for the peace of Yanbei, he wasn''t willing to go head to head with the imperial government.


    Since the emperor did such an ugly thing, there was no need for him to give the emperor face.


    There were some things that one would take for granted if they retreated too much. And now, he didn''t want to retreat.


    "Your Highness, do you think that our actions would cause the Emperor to think that ¡­" The general didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Only the imperial government could negotiate a compensation treaty with a country. Were they planning to talk about the compensation treaty with an independent government?


    "I will take care of the matters of the imperial court, you just have to do what you should. This King will be leaving for the capital tomorrow. You can take care of everything here. " If she didn''t return to the capital, she wouldn''t be able to make it to the palace banquet.


    The water from Mount Yufeng, right?


    He would remember to bring it back to Ji Yunkai.


    "Your Highness, are you going back to the capital?" When the Yanbei general heard this, he was immediately stunned.


    He finally came back to the capital after so much effort. What was the king doing here? If the Emperor were to detain him, he wouldn''t be able to come back.


    "What is it? "Can''t?" Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was slightly sunken, carrying a trace of undetectable dissatisfaction.


    The high-ranking officer who asked the question felt his back turn cold, but he still braced himself and said, "Your Royal Highness, we have never had any dealings with the imperial government, and our troops from Yanbei have suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid that your return to the capital is not a good one."


    There were less than one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers and horses in Yanbei. If this news could be hidden from others, it could absolutely not be hidden from His Majesty today.


    Without enough troops in hand, the emperor would not be afraid of the prince. When the prince arrived in the capital, how could he fight with the emperor?


    "Have you forgotten that the wangfei is still in the capital?!" He knew that these people had not forgotten, but they had not taken his wangfei seriously.


    "My prince, the wangfei is the daughter of the Ji Family. Since she saved the life of the emperor, he won''t do anything to her. The wangfei is very safe in the capital, there''s no need for you to take the risk. " Even if it was to shut the mouth of the people of this world, the Emperor would not take his reputation as a joke.


    "Regarding this matter, I have made up my mind. Everyone can withdraw." Xiao Jiu''an had never been a person who liked to explain. At this moment, she was no exception.


    "Your Highness..." All of the officers still wanted to persuade him, but were stopped by a cold glare from Xiao Jiu''an.


    None of the generals dared to say a word, and could only silently retreat, their hearts filled with dread towards Ji Yunkai.


    In their opinion, going back to the capital for the sake of a woman was simply too foolish. Their prince was so wise and wise, how could he make such a foolish decision?


    Could it be that Princess Hua-Yang''s methods were formidable?


    No matter what, they could only watch as Xiao Jiu''an stepped on the frost and headed towards the capital ¡­ ¡­


    In the capital, the Emperor once again summoned Ji Yunkai into the palace, this time in the name of Ji Lan.


    Although it was said to be a summons to Ji Lan, Ji Yunkai had no reason to reject it. Ji Yunkai entered the palace to see the Emperor, but only with Imperial Concubine Ji to accompany him.


    This time, the Emperor did not summon Ji Yunkai to the palace, but met him in the imperial garden.


    As for the fact that Imperial Concubine Ji was still ill, the Emperor didn''t consider it at all. The Emperor summoned the emperor, and unless you were paralyzed in bed, you had to crawl over.


    Ji Lan appeared in front of the emperor and Ji Yunkai with a face that couldn''t hide his haggard look even with thick makeup. The Emperor didn''t even spare him a glance as he raised his hand for Ji Lan to stand by the side.


    Ji Lan had chosen the path she was going to take even if she had to kneel. Entering the palace was a path that Ji Lan had chosen herself. No one would force her to do so. Even if it was bitter or sweet, she would still have to endure it.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai, who was dressed in bright red clothes, Ji Lan''s eyes flashed with a hint of hatred. But today, she was just a decoration. The moment he sat down, the Emperor sent Ji Lan to pick the flowers. She didn''t care about where he would pick the flowers in this cold weather.


    Ji Lan didn''t dare to defy the imperial edict. She could only step out of the warm pavilion and enjoy the cold wind in the garden.


    Before leaving, Ji Lan glared fiercely at Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai laughed helplessly, and did not say a word.


    Ji Lan left. The Emperor held up the cup of hot tea on the table, took a sip, and said with a smile: "We received news from Yanbei that Beichen has suffered a great defeat. The war in Yanbei has already ended, and we have ordered the Emperor to summon the Prince Yanbei to report back to the capital after the new year. You said ¡­ Will the Prince Yanbei return to the capital? "


    The emperor asked carelessly, as if he was casually mentioning it. However, Ji Yunkai knew that the emperor was telling her that Xiao Jiu''an had abandoned her and would never come back.


    Come back? What are you doing back here?


    Once he reached Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an would be the local tyrant. The sky was high and the land was far away, so the emperor couldn''t control him. He could also ignore Xiao Jiu''an''s summons to return to the capital.


    On the other hand, to be able to be restrained after returning to the capital, based on the Emperor''s previous actions, there was a high chance that Xiao Jiu''an would never be able to return to Yan Bei.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely be an idiot if she returned to the capital.

 C649

    No matter how one looked at it, Xiao Jiu''an should not have returned to the capital. If he chose to return to the capital, it would not be irrational, but foolish.


    Ji Yunkai believed that he would definitely return, because she was still here.


    "Betting on what?" Ji Yunkai truly felt that the Emperor was not as smart as those officials, nor as farsighted as them.


    As long as he concentrated his power, anything else would be easy.


    "Your father was a capable minister, but not enough here." The emperor raised a finger to point at his brain. "To play with that group of people, one has to be extraordinarily unpredictable in order to have a chance of winning."


    Although Lord Ji had some talent and courage, his thoughts were still influenced by the rules. He was not a match for the ministers of the nobles.


    "Father will be hurt." Ji Yunkai picked up the teacup but did not drink it. Instead, she held it in her palm and lowered her head. "Your Majesty should know that no matter what, whether this is done well or not, there is only one end to this. And I. No matter if the Prince returns to the capital or not, I am still a Prince Yanbei''s Wife. As long as the Emperor still needs the Yanbei Army, I can live a good life.


    Unless Xiao Jiu''an rebelled in the future, or the emperor forced Xiao Jiu''an to return, killing her would not be worth it for the emperor.


    "Since it''s a bet, of course there''ll be a bet. If Xiao Jiu''an does not return, and you help us settle this matter, we will guarantee your glory for the rest of your life. If Xiao Jiu''an does return, we will allow you to go with Xiao Jiu''an and grant you the title of princess protector of the nation, allowing you to have no worries for your entire life. " No matter what the result would be, it would be a profit for the Emperor.


    It was a pity that Ji Yunkai did not cooperate.


    "I don''t dare to be interested in the prize money given by the Emperor." If it were three months ago, the Emperor would have agreed to let her go with Xiao Jiu''an. She would do it even if she had to risk her life.


    She didn''t think that the Emperor had the ability to let her go with Xiao Jiu''an.


    With the tyranny of Xiao Jiu''an, that man, if he was unwilling to let go, forget about the emperor stepping in, even if the emperor himself were to speak, it would be useless.


    And she?


    She admitted that in her heart, she didn''t want to part with him that much. Her current life was pretty good. Not only did she not need to worry about being bullied, she even relied on her power to bully others.


    "What do you want?" As long as Ji Yunkai dared to speak, he would give it to him.


    He was a Monarch, he had the right to give and the right to take it back. The more Ji Yunkai wanted, the more she would regret it in the future.


    "The emperor has won, do as the emperor says. "If the emperor loses ¡­" Ji Yunkai paused for a moment, then said indifferently: "How about you give me the small fishing village in Xinye?"


    "Xinye?" The emperor was stunned for a moment. "That little fishing village across the sea from Beichen, what are you doing here?"


    Xinye is small and poor, close to the sea, and the people live in poverty by fishing. Not long ago, there was a tsunami that flooded the whole new wilderness. Right now, the new wilderness was so desolate that even officials did not want to go there.


    "I like fish. Is that a good reason?" Ji Yunkai knew that no matter what reason she had, the Emperor would not believe his.


    "Ji Yunkai, I am not joking with you." The emperor''s expression suddenly changed and became stern, no longer as relaxed as before.


    Ji Yunkai was not affected and continued to hold her teacup with a smile: "Your majesty, I want a place that belongs to me. Other than Xinye, I don''t think you would be willing to give me the other places."


    Xinye was the territory of the Revelation, so they were separated by the sea by Beichen. That ocean was a natural barrier, and although the Revelation couldn''t cross it, Beichen couldn''t either.


    However, to Ji Yunkai, that natural barrier was nothing at all.


    As a military doctor who had traveled with a warship, she couldn''t possibly be stupid enough to know nothing about naval warfare. Although she did not have the ability to build a warship, it was not a problem to build several ships that could sail on the sea.


    To the Revelation Emperor, Xinye was a rundown and small fishing village, but it was''s guarantee.


    In addition to its military role, seawater was also extremely useful, and that was ¡ª drying salt.


    The salt used in Revelation now was all dug out from salt mines. Not only was the cost high, it was also extremely expensive.


    If she could use seawater to dry up salt, this would also be a huge income. As for whether the imperial government would allow it or not?


    This wasn''t important, she could just not sell it in the Revelation. She could just sell it to Yan Bei, and Xiao Jiu''an would be fine.


    Ji Yunkai''s excuse was 30% real and 70% fake. The emperor still did not believe it, but he could not refute it either. He could only say, "You''re fine and well, why would you want your own place?"


    "I''ve always wanted it, but I just didn''t get the chance. "Your majesty, all you have to say is, will we still fight over this bet?" Ji Yunkai would naturally not tell the Emperor about the true reason.


    "I can''t give you Xinye, change it." Although the emperor didn''t know what use that lousy place in Xinye had, he definitely could not give Ji Yunkai something that Ji Yunkai wanted.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yunkai did not feel any pain, and immediately switched them. "Alright, I don''t need Xinye, why don''t you give Yufeng Mountain to me, your majesty?"


    "Mount Yufeng? "You really are competing with Mount Yufeng." The Emperor suddenly realised that he could not understand Ji Yunkai.


    He started to suspect if Ji Yunkai really wanted Xinye.


    Or could it be that Ji Yunkai had purposely displayed that she wanted to become new, and then used his mentality to obtain the place he truly wanted?


    "I like the water from Mount Yufeng. I hope that you can bring it to me when you return to the capital." Although Ji Yunkai said that he liked him on the surface, he seemed indifferent. It was hard to tell how much she liked the water of Jade Peak Mountain.


    The emperor was even more confused.


    What exactly did Ji Yunkai mean?


    Could it be that there was something on the mountain, something very important, that he did not know about?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C650

    The emperor stared at Ji Yunkai for a long time, but he could not figure out what happened. Ji Yunkai had hidden herself too well, this trick was just too beautiful.


    They could not gather troops, could not grow, could not live, what was Ji Yunkai doing in this kind of place?


    "I trusts Your Majesty." Ji Yunkai stood up, blessed herself, and lowered her eyebrows to hide the smile in her eyes.


    In front of the emperor, everyone had to have the acting skills of a movie queen.


    "We also believe that you won''t write to Xiao Jiu''an during this period of time, right?" Although Xiao Jiu''an returning to the capital was beneficial to him, she didn''t need to do it now.


    "I''ll believe you this time." He wasn''t afraid even if Ji Yunkai sent a letter. How could a man like Xiao Jiu''an change her decision for a woman?


    Ji Yunkai smiled but did not speak ¡­


    After discussing the wager with the emperor, Ji Yunkai didn''t stay in the palace for long. He glanced at the nearby Ji Lan, who was shivering coldly, and smiled. With a mocking smile, Ji Yunkai turned and left.


    Ji Lan stood in the cold wind and watched Ji Yunkai, who was wearing her red fox cloak and walking away with large strides.


    If not for Ji Yunkai causing trouble in the capital, how could she have been implicated, and why would those ministers not bite and not let her go?


    If it was in the past, when Ji Yunkai dared to frame her like this, she would have plenty of ways to make his father and the Emperor torture Ji Yunkai to death.


    A smile that was uglier than crying appeared on Ji Lan''s face.


    She didn''t know how things had turned out like this?


    The man that Ji Yunkai married was clearly not going to live long, and the man that Ji Yunkai married was clearly proud and emotionless. Why was she being held in the palm of her hand in the end, and the one who was willful and unruly was Ji Yunkai, not her?


    Ji Lan didn''t understand, and no one dared to ask. The Emperor didn''t even look at her before leaving her alone in the cold wind.


    There were no surprises. Imperial Concubine Ji was ill again, but the people in the imperial harem were all focused on the upcoming New Year''s feast. No one cared about her life or death.


    Ji Yunkai had just left the palace when she received news that he was deeply in love with Imperial Concubine Ji. This news seemed strange, but those elites of the imperial government immediately understood what she meant.


    "Didn''t Prince Yanbei''s Wife say that she would not get involved in this matter? Are you kidding us? "


    "Prince Yanbei has already returned to Yanbei, and I still know if he will return. Prince Yanbei''s Wife has to find a backer for himself, otherwise, how can a weak girl like her survive in the capital?"


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife chose the Emperor? The words from before ¡­ Are you kidding us? "


    "This was what she suggested in the first place. Who knows what kind of scheme she had with the emperor behind his back, no matter what, we should always be careful. We shouldn''t completely believe the words of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, and we mustn''t completely trust the words of the emperor as well."


    "We will give her face on behalf of the Prince Yanbei. If she stands against us, we won''t be afraid of her."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as the various ministers were discussing whether or not to teach Ji Yunkai a lesson, before they could come to a conclusion, they received a piece of news. Their spies in Yanbei were all lost. Not a single one was an exception, as they all lost contact.


    "Is this Prince Yanbei''s warning to us?" All of the ministers who had received the news immediately calmed down.


    Regardless of whether or not Xiao Jiu''an left his wangfei as a hostage in the capital, Ji Yunkai was still a Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Even if it was for face, Xiao Jiu''an would not allow anyone to bully and humiliate Ji Yunkai.


    This matter was related to the prestige of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Moreover, even if Xiao Jiu''an was not in the capital, with twenty thousand Yanbei Army outside, and the Xiao Family herself, it would still not be easy to make a move against Ji Yunkai.


    "Let it go for now, don''t fall for the emperor''s tricks." All the officials silently found a way out for themselves, and left the matter of teaching Ji Yunkai a lesson.


    None of them were alone, they had a huge family behind them, they did not dare to play with the madman Prince Yanbei.


    It was close to the New Year, and the capital was full of joy. No matter how fierce the battle was in the dark, on the surface, it was peaceful.


    With the cooperation of the royal concubine and with the protection of the emperor, everything needed for the palace banquet had been arranged and would be ready for the New Year''s Eve banquet tomorrow.


    Last time, Ji Yunkai checked with the various consorts to make sure that there were no mistakes. Ji Yunkai sent everyone away and summoned her personal guards to keep a close eye on the situation.


    "After so many days, that group of adults still haven''t made their move. They will definitely make their move today. You all keep an eye on them, don''t let anything happen to them." Although there were people watching everything and people taking responsibility if anything happened, Ji Yunkai still did not feel at ease.


    The success or failure of the banquet was related to the game between the previous emperor and his ministers.


    The palace banquet was held successfully, proving that her method was indeed effective. The Emperor had even more reason to promote this method in the Six Sections. On the other hand, if the palace banquet was in chaos, then the ministers would have a reason to prevent the Emperor from carrying out this law.


    "Yes." The personal guards were supposed to accept the order, but the moment they turned around, Xiao Family Xiao Shaorong hurriedly walked over, "Esteemed wangfei, something has happened."


    "All of you, leave first." Ji Yunkai waved her guard and asked, "What happened?"


    "The flowers and fruits used at the palace feast looked fine on the surface, but in reality, they were all dead. The news has been deliberately concealed by someone, and until the banquet begins, no one will find out. " The ministers did not lack people like Lord Ji who stood against others and worked for the emperor. In the same way, there was no shortage of people in the clan who were on the opposite side of the emperor.


    In this world, the left and the right were just benefits. The game between the Minister and the Emperor was only for the word ''advantage''.


    During the palace banquet, the palace and the internal department prepared everything. It was difficult to lay a hand on something, and the destructive power was not enough either. Only flowers and fruits, which were offered from outside the palace, were the best. If something happened, it would not be easy to find the culprit.


    After that incident, although the person in charge of purchasing the fruits and flowers was responsible, that person would definitely shirk his responsibility. At that time, her "responsibility" would first cause dissatisfaction from the court ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C651

    One had to say, the ministers in the court were truly disgusting.


    This was not a big matter, not a small matter. It would not ruin the banquet, but it would still prevent the Emperor from carrying out the Six-Part Revolution.


    She did not believe that those adults would truly believe her words and let go of her, the ''culprit'', not taking any action against her.


    If they were already dead, why would they need to kill so many more people?


    Xiao Shaorong did not directly answer Ji Yunkai''s question. Instead, she replied, "There is a young lady from a branch in Xiao Family that is the Crown Prince''s wife." Coincidentally, the person in charge of purchasing flowers, plants and fruits was the Princess of Xian County.


    "I remember that the Illustrious Princess is a member of the Zhang Family. If I remember correctly, the Zhang Family should be inclined towards the Emperor." The royalists have laid their hands on the emperor, and this is so...


    "A girl from the Zhang family married into the Wang family. The thoughts of the Wang Clan are unfathomable. " The four great families of Feng Qi, King Xiao, were all related by marriage, but not closely.


    The Four Great Families'' defenses were very deep. Usually, the current generation would have direct descendants that would form an alliance with the Four Great Families, and within three generations, the direct descendants would not be allowed to form an alliance with the main branch.


    Of course, he didn''t care about the branch. The branch family basically could not interfere in the family affairs, the marriage alliance did not play a decisive role.


    However, the Wang family''s actions in the past few decades had made everyone wary.


    Xiao Shaorong''s great-uncle''s grandmother was a daughter of the Wang family, and the missus of the Feng family was also a daughter of the Wang family. Not long ago, the Wang family was trying to get the position of the Qi family''s Young Master''s wife;


    Other than the direct line of descent, most of the Wang Family''s branch girls also married the members of the Xiao Family, while the Wang Family''s young masters married women from families with actual authority.


    did not believe that the Wang Family did not have any ambitions.


    "If it isn''t for the rights, then the Wang Clan''s position is the only one they want. I heard that the eldest daughter of the Wang family is already sixteen this year and is still unmarried? " Ever since Feng Qi returned to the capital, he started to pay attention to the matters of the Four Major Families.


    It had to be said that the four families had been thriving for hundreds of years, and they had a lot of things to do with each other, and their relationship was extremely complicated.


    "About that ¡­ The Wang family has always kept it a secret. I heard that Feng Ning likes her, but unfortunately, the Wang family does not plan on marrying her as the eldest daughter. " Xiao Shaorong knew that Ji Yunkai definitely wouldn''t ask about this for no reason at all.


    "The Wang family''s plan is not small." Ji Yunkai guessed that maybe this was not the doing of the adults, maybe the Wang Family took advantage of the situation and stirred up the situation, in order to gain benefits.


    Even if it was the work of those adults, the Wang family would definitely know about it.


    "About that ¡­ The person on the map should be the phoenix throne. I received a piece of news a while ago, I wonder if it is fake? " When Ji Yunkai said this, Xiao Shaorong could guess one or two things.


    Regardless of whether this was done by the Wang Clan or not, the Wang Clan must be involved in it.


    "What news?" Ji Yunkai raised her head and asked.


    "It''s about the phoenix pendant." Xiao Shaorong did not beat around the bush and directly said, "There is a rumor that after a hundred years of accumulation, the Phoenix Guards are no longer what they were before.


    "So?" Ji Yunkai suddenly realised, was she using a hot potato?


    However, this hot potato in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands made her feel slightly at ease.


    "The battle for the position of Revelation will be even more terrifying and complicated than I imagined." The Phoenix Guard was originally set up by the founding queen to protect the crown prince and empress, but she didn''t expect it to become like this.


    As expected, no matter how good a mechanism was, as long as the person using it was wrong, there would be a problem.


    "Who is the empress? The last one to have the emperor nod his head. Was this news released by the Emperor? " At the moment when the Emperor decided to choose an imperial concubine for the throne and pass on the news, Ji Yunkai had no choice but to think further.


    Now that His Majesty wasn''t a puppet, no matter how powerful the officials were, they couldn''t force the Emperor to take any side.


    In the end, those who could sit in the back seat would definitely be people who could satisfy the emperor, and those who could please the emperor. The empress and her family would be able to be used by the emperor, as well as by the emperor himself.


    "It''s hard to say. All these years, the Wang family had been moving closer to the royal family, and even his in-laws, the Feng family, had a good relationship with the royal family. But when Feng Qi returned, the Wang Family''s plan fell through. " Xiao Shaorong knew that Ji Yunkai had a plan in mind, and she did not reject to tell Ji Yunkai about this matter.


    The more you know, the better you won''t wander around and make mistakes.


    "Whether or not the Wang family participates, think of a way to let the emperor know about the flowers and fruits. Don''t let the Wang family trample on our position." In the end, the Wang Clan had no other thoughts. Otherwise, she would have let the Wang Clan know what it meant by ''getting water from a basket''.


    "The amount of fresh flowers and fruits required for the palace banquet is enormous. Since it''s winter now, we won''t be able to prepare it in a short period of time." This matter was uncertain in the end, but the Wang Family had really come out to "share the worries of the Jun Family".


    "I''ll think of a way to deal with these matters. You only need to let the emperor know that something has happened." As for the emperor, could he suspect the Wang family?


    To be honest, Ji Yunkai couldn''t guarantee it. After all, all these years the Wang family had been loyal to the Emperor. Even if the Emperor suspected her, he wouldn''t necessarily suspect the Wang family.


    "Alright." Xiao Shaorong did not ask any further, she got up and took her leave, but called out to him, "Oh right, is there any news about the Duke?"


    Ji Yunkai believed that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not leave her alone in the capital, but she did not dare guarantee that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely return before the Spring Lantern Festival.


    Seeing Xiao Shaorong, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but ask.


    Deep in her heart, she was still worried.


    "Prince?" Xiao Shaorong was startled, as he recalled the hidden guard''s hint at him. He paused for a moment, then shook his head: "No. The war in Yanbei has just ended, I''m afraid the prince will be busy for a while. "


    The secret guard said that the Prince left Yanbei three days ago and rode all the way to Jade Peak Mountain. But...


    His Highness didn''t want the wangfei to know about this.


    Ever since the six word letter from last time, Xiao Jiu''an had not received any news at all ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C652

    Ji Yunkai knew that no one would be able to give her an answer if they couldn''t get it from Xiao Shaorong, and she wouldn''t be able to write to Xiao Jiu''an to ask.


    Even if the emperor had not made a bet, she would not have written to ask Xiao Jiu''an when he would return, nor would she have begged him to return early.


    Suppressing the depression in his heart with difficulty, Ji Yunkai called Warm Winter over. "Go, find all of the ladies from the capital and bring them to the Orchid Garden."


    What, there was still a day he could be asked for?


    However, when Ji Yunkai mentioned in the thread that this matter was related to the palace banquet, he did not dare to put on airs.


    Everyone knew how much the emperor cared about the palace banquet. If it was because of the mistake he made with Joe, the emperor would definitely be able to skin him.


    But see, don''t expect him to look good.


    Duke Ping walked into the Flower Hall with a haughty expression, without even looking at Ji Yunkai: "Speak, what business do you have with this duke?"


    "There''s a problem with the fresh flowers and fruits we need tomorrow." The king was in charge of the internal affairs office. If there were any problems with the fruits and flowers, he would have to take responsibility for them.


    "What did you say?" Impossible ¡­ Flowers, melons and fruits were all paid for by the Gui family. Their family had been an imperial merchant for decades, and there had never been any problems with them. Furthermore, these items were sent to the palace yesterday. Even though he knew in the bottom of his heart that Ji Yunkai would not joke about this matter, he still did not dare believe it.


    Making a move at this time in the palace banquet, was he courting death?


    "Your Highness should understand in his heart that I will not joke about this matter." Moreover, I''ve come to find the Duke not to hold me accountable, but to solve the problem. " Ji Yunkai did not care about Duke Ping''s arrogance, nor did she care about Duke Ping''s contempt.


    She had seen this kind of gaze many times and was used to it.


    "What can you do?" It was true that the Duke Ping did not like Ji Yunkai, but he did not dare be angry over this matter either.


    "Lend me the orchid garden for a day, then lend me a hundred gauzes and a thousand meters of copper wire for a hundred maidservants." These things could only be taken out by the Duke of Ping, who was in charge of the internal affairs.


    "What do you want these things for?" This was completely different from flowers.


    "You want to know?" Ji Yunkai looked at Duke Ping with a smile that was not a smile, making Duke Ping''s scalp tingle and she shook her head: "Forget it, it''s better if I don''t know."


    He had a nagging feeling that if he knew too much, he would get into big trouble.


    "Do you want to borrow things, places, and people?" To be honest, she could not trust Duke Ping.


    She could tell the king that there was a problem with the flowers and melons, but she could not say how she was going to resolve it. She did not want any more accidents to occur.


    "Can I not borrow it?" Duke Ping said angrily.


    Was this even related to the banquet? Was this even something he could do?


    "Thank you, Duke Ping. Right, it''s best if Duke Ping send more people to surround the Orchid Garden. It''ll be safer this way. " With his goal achieved, Ji Yunkai did not waste a second as he stood up and left.


    "Uneducated." Duke Ping snorted snappily, not daring to cause trouble for Ji Yunkai at this time.


    Xiao Shaorong''s movements were extremely fast. Just as sshe left the Duke Palaces, he ran into someone at the side of the Emperor.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­ "Please enter the palace immediately." The eunuch who sent the message was drenched in sweat. He was so tired that he was gasping for breath. It was evident that he had been running very fast.


    "I know." Ji Yunkai calmly stepped onto the carriage, and asked the carriage to take a different route to the palace.


    When Ji Yunkai rushed to the Imperial Palace, the sky was slightly dark with a bit of depression, completely lacking the joy of the coming New Year.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head, following the eunuch who was leading the way, they arrived at the royal study.


    The young monarch paced back and forth in the study, looking anxious and impatient. It was only when the eunuch sent a message to Ji Yunkai that the young monarch stopped, "Quick, pass on this information."


    "I greets you!" Ji Yunkai bowed as usual, but the moment she bent down, she was impatiently interrupted. "Exempt ¡­ Ji Yunkai, do you know about the matter of the fresh flowers and melon fruits? "


    "Got it, I just went to look for Duke Ping." Ji Yunkai did not have the habit of self-torture, she stood up the moment the emperor opened his mouth.


    "Are there any solutions?" the Emperor asked anxiously.


    If something had gone wrong with the palace banquet in the past, he would not have been in a hurry, but this year was different. If he made any mistakes this year, he would definitely be grabbed by those ministers and held on to them. This would be the reason for him to reform the six tribes.


    "Flower, I has already thought of a way. As for the melon fruits, I am still thinking of ways. " Ji Yunkai knew the pressure on the Emperor. On this matter, her position was the same as the Emperor.


    Since the palace banquet was ruined this time, she, as the host, had to take full responsibility for it. No matter who made the mistake, she would bear the blame.


    He had originally wanted to use the palace feast to cause trouble for Ji Yunkai, but now that he had arrived, not only could he not cause trouble for Ji Yunkai, he had to help Ji Yunkai solve all the problems.


    "I don''t think there''s any hope for the fruits in the hot spring village." There would be no fresh fruits in the entire capital. If the mastermind behind the plot were to make a move, there would be no way for them to remedy the situation.


    The Emperor sighed and didn''t refute him. "This matter must be resolved satisfactorily no matter what. There can be no mistakes."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to think of a way." Ji Yunkai replied in a low voice, but her heart was filled with unspeakable restlessness.


    Decorative flowers were easy to handle. Where could she find so many fruits on such a cold day?


    This item was definitely not as pretty as a flower arrangement. This item was meant to be imported, so there was no way it could be fake. Her superpower could produce fruits, but in a day''s time, even if she risked her life, she was still unable to produce the melon fruits needed for the palace feast.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you." The emperor saw through Ji Yunkai''s dilemma but pretended not to see it.


    The organization of the palace banquet was always Ji Yunkai''s affair. If anything went wrong, naturally, Ji Yunkai had to think of a way.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C653

    The Emperor did not ask Ji Yunkai what he wanted to do, nor did Ji Yunkai ask him.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know if the emperor trusted her, or if he planned to push the blame onto her alone?


    Warm Winter was waiting for her outside the door of the palace. "Princess, everything has been settled. Duke Ping also brought the people and things over. "


    At this time, she couldn''t bring Feng Qi in. No matter what the Wang family had done behind her back, on the surface, this palace banquet was a contest between the Emperor, the ministers and aristocratic families. If Feng Qi helped her, she would be a traitor to the family, and the family wouldn''t let him go.


    "Yes." Warm winter helped Ji Yunkai up onto the carriage, then ran over quickly and returned, "Royal Consort ¡­"


    "No need to say anymore. Let''s go." Ji Yunkai did not want to know what Feng Qi had said.


    Suddenly, she felt that Feng Qi was a little pitiful. Her princess was simply too heartless.


    However, when he thought about how Young General Chu had been rejected by Princess Hua-Yang, he felt that Sir Feng Qi should be happy again.


    Young General Chu''s words were wrong. Now that the wangfei had not even seen him, it was truly pitiful.


    When Ji Yunkai left the palace, the sky was already completely dark, and there were no passersby. The coachman did not hesitate as the carriage sped on, arriving at the orchid garden in less than half an hour.


    Ji Yunkai got off the carriage and hurriedly headed towards the Orchid Garden.


    It was unknown whether it was due to the death outside the door or the poor environment, but the orchid garden looked eerie. Even though it was filled with people, there was still a hint of malice in it.


    "Princess Consort Ping, Duke Ping has sent over a hundred maids. This servant has embroidered and found one hundred and twenty embroidery ladies, do you think they are enough?"


    "Enough, separate them. Ten people for a room. Move everything out of the room. Only give them a long table and ten chairs." Ji Yunkai was glad that the Orchid Garden had enough houses and was empty.


    "Yes, Princess." Warm Winter signaled to the pages to do it.


    "Every room has one person who happens to be the most skillful. I''m useful." She couldn''t find the flowers, but she could find someone to make fake ones.


    She remembered that there was a time when an elder sister of her university roommate was madly infatuated with silk flowers.


    Not to mention, due to the materials, those silk flowers didn''t look very good. However, from afar, they looked very realistic, even more beautiful than real flowers.


    Right now, she was using the best material, the most coincidental embroidery lady, to make the silk flowers. No matter how bad they were, they would not be worse than the silk flowers made by her sister in her dorm room.


    After Ji Yunkai sat for only a quarter of an hour, they had already arranged for all the students to come. They also picked out twenty-two girls who had the most perfect talent.


    Now that he was here, Ji Yunkai did not say anything and assumed the posture of a prince''s consort. It was only when the servants took out the gauze and the thin copper wire did Ji Yunkai open his mouth and say: "All the ladies here are very clever people, this wangfei will gather all of you today, I hope that all of you can use your clever hands to transform the gauze into a miracle and make these gauze flowers."


    As soon as Ji Yunkai''s words fell, twenty-two girls simultaneously raised their heads in astonishment. All of them revealed puzzled expressions, but no one dared to speak.


    Ji Yunkai was not in a rush either, continuing, "The silk flowers I want are not the small flowers you usually wear, I want real silk flowers that look like flowers, can you do that?"


    Usually, there were also silk flowers sold in the embroidery workshop. They were usually made from pieces of cloth held together and looked like flowers. However, there was still a gap between them and real flowers. Furthermore, there was no way for a flower to bloom.


    The hall was silent, and no one replied. Ji Yunkai swept a glance across them and said, "Today, no matter what you say, this wangfei will forgive you for your innocence."


    When a bold girl heard this, she timidly spoke, "Princess, you have to be like flowers, we ¡­ We can''t do it. " The cloth is soft. How can it bloom like a flower?


    "No, you can do it. This wangfei believes you can do it." Ji Yunkai did not know how to bind a silk flower, but after taking a look, she somewhat understood the theory behind it.


    "Do you see the gauze and thin copper wire on the table? You guys try it, I believe you can do it. " Ji Yunkai said as she pointed to the items on the table.


    "Yes, Princess." The embroidery ladies knew that if they couldn''t do it well today, they wouldn''t be able to leave.


    "Very good. Tell this wangfei what you need and this wangfei will send someone to find it." Ji Yunkai sat on the seat of honor, it was enough to intimidate people.


    The twenty-two embroidery ladies did not dare to ask what they would do if they could not do it. One by one, they went up to collect the ingredients and sat down.


    There were all kinds of colors in the gauze. Not only was the material good, the color was also bright. It was obvious that the gauze was very valuable. These ladies were all from an ordinary embroidery workshop, so they didn''t dare to do anything about it.


    "Ladies, you don''t have to worry about wasting it. As long as you can make a lifelike silk flower, even if you waste some of the princess'' flowers, it would be understandable." The premise was that he had to do it.


    The young woman''s face turned pale but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She picked up the scissors and cut off the color and appearance she needed.


    "Sister, can you find us some thin beads, bamboo branches, long and thin sticks, and different colored threads?" An astute girl, seeing the thin copper threads on the table, guessed that they were used to harden the petals, but they also needed to make the heart and branches.


    This was the difference between an amateur and an amateur. Ji Yunkai had seen this in the past but did not know it.


    "Sure, please wait a moment young lady." Winterpeak looked at Ji Yunkai, saw that Ji Yunkai had no objections, and went to make the arrangements.


    These items were not difficult to obtain. A small amount could be obtained immediately. In less than an hour, Warm Winter had someone carry a box full of thread and two boxes full of fine beads.


    There are also thin bamboo branches, but not many. "The thin bamboo branches are still looking for them, these ¡­ Ladies, please enjoy. "


    "Thank you, Miss." When the twenty-two embroidery ladies saw the materials, they let out a long sigh of relief.


    They''d already made petals and green leaves from esteemed wangfei''s mouth. Looking at the petals that were no different from real flowers, the lady in white no longer felt fear. Instead, all of them smiled.


    If one used the thin copper wire to wrap around it, not only would it allow the petal to stand up, it would also allow the petal to look exactly the same as it did before.


    With gauze like petals, they didn''t have to worry.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the color of the gauze was only one color, they could have made it much more exquisite.


    It was a pity that he was in a hurry. He could only make do with the time he had left ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C654

    Perhaps it was because someone was watching her, or perhaps it was because she was used to doing all these, the embroidery lady''s movements were quick.


    Although there was only one color, it did not appear monotonous. Under the light of the lamp, layer upon layer of lights illuminated it. It was indescribably beautiful.


    "Very good." Ji Yunkai accepted it, and after looking at it carefully, she could not find any problems, "Reward."


    "It''s done. This wangfei will reward you handsomely." Ji Yunkai was never a stingy person. "All of you are the same. If you do well, or if you have a better idea, you can take it out.


    There would always be brave men under the heavy appreciation. After the bold embroidery nun, another embroidery lady made a bright red peony flower. Under the candlelight, it was incomparably beautiful, especially with the flower''s heart, so realistic that people couldn''t help but touch it with their hands to confirm whether it was real or fake.


    "Very good." Ji Yunkai praised once again, and at the same time, said loudly: "Reward!"


    "Thank you, wangfei." The embroidery lady had a joyous expression as she held the red peony in her hands and gave a silly smile.


    The two of them could be considered the most outstanding amongst the group, following that, more and more people also completed it. Although it was similarly exquisite, it lacked the peony and Furong''s beauty, which Ji Yunkai also rewarded, only a little less.


    The success of the 22 girls made everyone understand that the gauze could be used to make silk flowers, and it was even prettier than real flowers.


    "Warm Winter, arrange for these twenty-two young ladies to teach the young ladies in their respective rooms. "Tonight, I''ve worked hard all night to learn how to make silk flowers. Tomorrow, I''ll do the most and the best, and then I''ll reward everyone. As for the slowest one?" Ji Yunkai swept her eyes across the twenty-two young ladies: "If there''s a reward, there must be a punishment. The worst and slowest ten people will receive the punishment they deserve.


    "Your servant (commoner) heard you." Amongst the twenty-two girls, there were embroidery ladies and female servants from the Inner Palace. All of them were startled upon hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, and no one dared to speak anymore.


    "Don''t cause trouble. If someone asks you, don''t hide anything from them. If everyone does a good job, then this wangfei will also reward you handsomely." Ji Yunkai knew that the people at this time, the people who had mastered a set of skills, were all held in their hands, unwilling to let others learn from them.


    "This servant understands." No matter if it was the embroidery woman or the female servant, they were both people at the lowest level. Even if they were given a hundred guts, they would still not dare to go against Ji Yunkai, let alone the rewards.


    Of course, there were other spies among them, but they would not have the chance to go out, much less spread the news.


    "Winterpeak, I''ll leave this to you. I want to see enough silk flowers by noon tomorrow. " The matter of the silk flowers was easy to handle. What was difficult was the melon fruits needed for the palace feast.


    Ji Yunkai thought about it for an entire afternoon, but she still could not think of a substitute for a melon fruit.


    "Thank you, wangfei. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely keep an eye on you." Warm Winter understood the importance of this matter and hurriedly replied.


    "I don''t have to worry about you doing things." It was not only Warm Winter, Ji Yunkai had also left the three servants behind so that they could help Warm Winter.


    After explaining everything, Ji Yunkai left with her personal guards.


    It was already midnight, so other than the suffocating darkness, the only thing that remained in the world was a bone-chilling coldness. Even while sitting in the carriage, and even with enough braziers placed in the carriage, Ji Yunkai still felt cold.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, are you really not coming back?" Tightly pulling the cape tighter, Ji Yunkai leaned on the carriage, his red lips opened slightly without any interest.


    Only at this moment, when there was no one around, did she dare to show her weakness.


    Initially, she was extremely confident that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely return. She would definitely return to the capital after the war, because she was in the capital.


    But now?


    He did not manage to obtain any news at all. There were no news about Xiao Jiu''an from the hidden guards or personal guards, and Xiao Shaorong had even told her that Xiao Jiu''an was still in Yanbei at this time. No sign of coming back.


    She didn''t care whether Xiao Jiu''an returned during the Lantern Festival or after it, nor did she care about losing to the emperor. What she cared about was whether Xiao Jiu''an cared or not.


    How busy was Xiao Jiu''an to only send her a letter with six words after arriving in Yanbei?


    How busy was Xiao Jiu''an to not write a letter to her after Beichen fled after being defeated? Didn''t he want to tell her the current situation?


    She was the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, her wife, and the mistress of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. In the end, she wanted to hear news of Yanbei''s great victory from someone else''s mouth and find out about Xiao Jiu''an''s movements. She truly felt sarcastic just thinking about it.


    She knew that after Xiao Jiu''an returned to Yanbei, she had a lot of things to do, but she didn''t even have the time to write her a letter?


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s heart, who was she?


    Was it a pet he teased in his free time, or was it a prop he used to confuse the Emperor by feigning affection?


    Xiao Jiu''an had spent a lot of money for her, wiped out the entire Devil Sect for her, and done a lot for her, to the point where the whole world knew that Xiao Jiu''an cared about her, a lot ¡­


    Even the Emperor would not suspect that she was being held hostage in the capital.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C655

    Ji Yunkai didn''t want to doubt Xiao Jiu''an''s intentions. After all, how could such a proud and arrogant man be willing to use lies to confuse others?


    However, reality was right in front of her, so she couldn''t think too much.


    For the sake of Yan Bei, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t hesitate to abandon her and let her return to the capital by himself.


    Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, and spat out fiercely, "As expected, when a person encounters trouble, they start to think random thoughts. There are no past obstacles in this world, and there is nothing that cannot be resolved. Worse comes to worse, I will just change all the dishes at the palace banquet.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the mask on her hand and laughed softly. There was no trace of haze ¡­


    However, none of them noticed that there was someone hiding in the darkness right behind the horse carriage, following the horse carriage at a leisurely pace. Only until the horse carriage had safely arrived at Ji Yunkai''s residence did that person quietly leave, disappearing into the darkness ¡­


    Revelation, Phoenix Manor


    Fei Xiao Chai stood outside Feng Qi''s courtyard. When he saw Feng Qi walk over with all black clothes, his face immediately grew long: "Boss, you went to see Little Junior Sister again?"


    "Yes." Feng Qi walked through Fei Xiao Chai and entered the room.


    Fei Xiaolei''s eyes lit up as he followed her in. "What did junior sister say?"


    "I didn''t see her." Feng Qi took off the black clothes on his body and turned her back to Fei Xiaolei, making it hard for others to see his feelings.


    "You don''t see your junior every day, but you go out every day to see her." Boss, what exactly do you want to do? " Fei Xiao Chai stared at Feng Qi in confusion, his eyes were filled with confusion and bewilderment.


    "I''m protecting her." Ji Yunkai was alone in the capital, and with so many things happening, there might be people who would take her life at any time.


    In these past few days, he had helped Ji Yunkai get rid of a total of three groups of people who tried to assassinate her.


    So it turned out that the reason why Ji Yunkai had been so calm in the capital during this period, was not because no one had attacked her, but because Feng Qi had helped her get rid of him first.


    "But you won''t let her know. Boss, you did so much for my junior, why don''t you let her know? " This was what Fei Xiaozhu didn''t understand.


    Forget about protecting Yun Kai''s little junior sister in the dark, even if there was a problem with the palace banquet, it was also because of Boss Feng Qi that someone revealed it to Xiao Shaorong.


    If not for his boss''s help, based on the emperor''s guard against the people of Xiao Family, how could the people of Xiao Family know that there was a problem with the fruits and flowers that had already entered the palace?


    "Why should she know?" Feng Qi casually took out a black robe and sat down at the round table, and poured himself a cup of water and a cup of water.


    Different from Fei Xiaolei''s exasperation, Feng Qi was still calm and graceful. The smile on her face was like the spring breeze, without a trace of bitterness and loneliness.


    Obviously, he was very satisfied with his current life, without a single trace of sadness or unwillingness.


    "If you don''t let my junior sister know, how will she know about your good fortune?" If I don''t know how good you are, my junior will never be touched, and will never like you. " Fei Xiao Chai took the tea from Feng Qi and sat across from him.


    "I don''t need her to know, nor do I need her to be moved, nor do I need her to like me. I was willing to do all of this for her. Even if I am expelled from the sect, she is still my junior sister. I will protect my junior sister. Feng Qi''s tone was gentle, her speech was fast and calm, and her eyes were sincere. If it wasn''t for the fact that Fei XiaoChai understood him too well, he would have really been tricked by him.


    "Of course, not only Yun Kai, but you too. You will always be my junior brother. As long as I am still alive, I will protect all of you. " Feng Qi smiled peacefully, his expression and actions were relaxed, without a single trace of uneasiness.


    In order to deceive others, he had to lie to himself first. At this moment, not to mention Fei Xiao Chai, even Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai could not find anything abnormal about Feng Qi in front of him.


    It was just as he had said. He really treated Ji Yunkai as her junior and had only ever done her duty as her senior brother to protect her.


    Fei Xiao Chai stared at Feng Qi for a long time, but was unable to see what was wrong with him. In the end, he could only weakly lie on the table and say: "I can''t say anything, you''re right anyway."


    Although he still felt that something was wrong, he was unable to say what was wrong.


    Wuu... Stupid words were indeed very tragic.


    "It''s getting late, you should go to bed." Feng Qi finished the tea in her hand and started to drive them away.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m a little worried for Uncle Li. There''s still no news of him even now, so I don''t know if he''s alive or dead. " Fei Xiao Chai lied on top of Feng Qi''s table, unwilling to leave.


    "The number one expert of the martial world, he will be fine." Feng Qi couldn''t help but shake her head when she saw Fei Xiaolei''s roguish look.


    He really didn''t know who Fei Xiaolei was like with his personality. His Master and Mistress were both proud and aloof, not caring about worldly matters, but why his son was naturally warm-hearted and particularly nosy.


    "Uncle Li is no longer young, and ¡­ ¡­. Who do you think he is, the number one expert of the martial arts world, he is not even a match for Xiao Jiu''an. " Don''t think that he was young and immature, he had seen Xiao Jiu''an take action before.


    "Xiao Jiu''an did not want to take his life." For people like Xiao Jiu''an, if they really wanted to kill Li Yuan, they definitely wouldn''t do so stealthily.


    Even if he hated Xiao Jiu''an, he had to admit that Xiao Jiu''an was a worthy opponent. He could understand and accept that Yun Che would choose him.


    And it was because of this that he did not want Yun Kai to know what he had done in private. He simply wanted to protect Yun Kai. He didn''t want Yun Kai to be burdened ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C656

    On the last day of the fourth year, it was a sunny day in the middle of winter.


    Ji Yunkai left the room, raised her head and looked at the sun which was hanging in the sky, and smiled...


    Ji Yunkai received it and opened it on the spot ¡­


    There was no mark, no signature, not even a handwriting.


    This thing... No one knew if it was a trap or if it really could help.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the letter in her hand and did not reply for a long time.


    "Princess?" The guard called out worriedly. Ji Yunkai replied and raised her head. However, she did not see the servant who delivered the letter: "Where''s the person?"


    "Huh?" The personal guard was stunned for a moment before reacting. His expression immediately changed and he knelt down on one knee. "Princess, please forgive me. I have failed in my duty."


    "You are indeed remiss." Ji Yunkai was very clear on the abilities of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards. For the other party to be able to slip away quietly under the watchful eyes of the personal guards, Ji Yunkai could see the other party''s capabilities.


    This place was not simple at all ¡­


    The personal guard lowered his head, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    Ji Yunkai folded the letter in her hand and kept it in her bosom, "Let''s go, to the Orchid Garden."


    As for this letter?


    If she hadn''t thought of a way last night, she might have taken the risk of going.


    The two hundred and twenty ladies of the Orchid Garden had not stopped since last night, and had been making the flowers Ji Yunkai wanted.


    There was a single branch and an entire pot of flowers and plants. They looked very lifelike. As they were placed in front of each other, it dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    "Very good." Ji Yunkai nodded in satisfaction.


    If one looked carefully, they would still be able to tell that they were fake flowers, but that didn''t matter. The palace banquet was held at night, and when the time came, she could make these flowers more real than real flowers.


    "Yes, Princess." To prevent any accidents, Winterpeak brought people to pack up their boxes. Soon enough, ten boxes of silk flowers were packed, and Ji Yunkai personally sent them to the palace.


    At the entrance of the palace, before the guards could open the wooden chest, the eunuch by the emperor''s side came in. "The emperor has given the order for the imperial concubine to enter the palace. The imperial concubine is to bring in all the things she has brought."


    The guards knew that this was to prevent them from checking his intentions. Although they were curious about what was in the chest, they didn''t dare to go against the imperial edict.


    The guard stepped forward in place of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guard and followed behind Ji Yunkai while carrying the box.


    The Emperor paid great attention to tonight''s banquet and had the imperial guards carry the wooden boxes into the palace. He wasn''t afraid that there might be an assassin hidden inside.


    "What''s inside?" The guard retreated, and the emperor asked while pointing at the tens of wooden boxes in the hall.


    "Flowers for the palace banquet tonight." The emperor didn''t even know what was inside the chest, yet he dared to ask someone to bring it to him. Was this self-confidence or was this foolishness?


    Ji Yunkai believed that it should be the former, beside the Emperor ¡­ There was no lack of people to protect her, and the emperor didn''t think she would have the guts to assassinate the emperor.


    "Open it and take a look." Fortunately, the emperor was aware of the fact that safety was at stake, so he didn''t step forward.


    Inside the palace, other than the emperor and Ji Yunkai, there were only the eunuchs who stood by the emperor''s side as protectors. Ji Yunkai resigned to her fate, stepped forward, and opened the wooden cases one by one ¡­


    The wooden chest opened, and the delicate fragrance of flowers wafted over. Zi Qian Hong''s flowers appeared before the emperor. The emperor was startled. "These are ¡­"


    "Fake flowers." Ji Yunkai took out a stalk and gave it to the eunuch by the emperor''s side. "It''s made of silk and gauze, the emperor can take a look."


    The eunuch took the flower and carefully examined it to confirm that it was harmless and not poisonous. After the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, he handed it over to the emperor. "Your Majesty, please take a look."


    "This flower is made to look like it''s real, there''s even water droplets?" The more the emperor looked at it, the more astonished he became.


    Naturally, there was no shortage of silk flowers made of cloth in the palace. In winter, they would be wrapped in cloth and wrapped around the tree branches. From afar, they looked like flowers blooming on the branches, but none of them could bear looking at them.


    However, the flowers Ji Yunkai brought were different. Even if one looked at them from afar, they were extremely lifelike.


    "To fake it, you have to do the best." She was looking forward to the expressions of those officials who were looking for trouble tonight, or those of the Wang family.


    "Very good." It was rare for the emperor to be amiable towards Ji Yunkai, so he passed the flower in his hand to a eunuch at the side.


    The emperor was also no longer afraid. He stepped forward and checked the flowers in the chest one by one, making sure that there were no problems with any of them. He nodded his head in satisfaction. "The flowers are very good, but the quantity is not enough."


    Not only for the palace feast, even five days before the new year, flowers had to be placed in the palace. Not even tonight''s palace feast.


    "This was made by the embroidery ladies last night, and they are still making it now. I will make enough flowers before noon. At that time, I will ask the Emperor to send someone to fetch them. " Only the Emperor could bring things into the palace without alerting anyone.


    "Now that the problem of the flowers has been resolved, what about the fruits? Do you have a way? " Flowers and fruits were only a small matter at a palace banquet, but they were enough to make anyone feel disgusted.


    Of course, this matter was related to the old and new. The group of officials didn''t dare to make a move on the important matters in order to avoid angering the emperor. They only dared to disgust the emperor over such a small matter.


    "I''ve thought of a solution, but I still need the cooperation of the chefs." Ji Yunkai was not sure if the idea she thought of last night would work.


    After all, some of the tools couldn''t be found here.


    However, she only wanted the taste and the shape, so she didn''t need any nutrition. She just hoped that the chefs in the palace would be able to do it.


    "You go and give it a try. Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, I will forgive you." The emperor''s mood seemed to be rather good, and his rare generous words surprised Ji Yunkai. "Your majesty, are you sure you''re right?"


    Has the emperor gone crazy from the smoke? He actually gave up the opportunity to cause trouble for her?


    The emperor didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "What, it''s not good for Zhen to forgive you?" He was not a tyrant, so naturally, he had to pay the fine.


    Could it be that it was normal only because it was bad for Ji Yunkai?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C657

    If Ji Yunkai knew what the emperor was thinking, she would definitely nod her head heavily.


    She knew how much the Emperor hated her. It would be normal for the Emperor to pick on her and cause trouble for her. This would ¡­


    It was really quite abnormal.


    Then, before they could kneel, they heard the eunuch say with a high-pitched voice, "This is Prince Yanbei''s Wife. You guys be careful.


    "Your servant pays his respects to Your Highness, Your Highness." The eunuchs, maids, and chefs of the imperial kitchens were all shocked. They did not expect that a noble would come to the kitchen. One by one, they became uneasy. Regardless of whether they were kneeling or greeting, their voices were ragged.


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai did not care about all these. After getting everyone up, he said: "I need a few masters who are good at making pastries and carving, take a step forward if you have time, and do whatever the rest of you are good at."


    As Ji Yunkai''s words fell, no one dared to move until the eunuch by the emperor''s side coughed and said, "Do as the wangfei says." Only then did someone step forward.


    Out of the hundreds of people in the royal kitchen, there were only three people who came forward. All of them were cooks. Ji Yunkai had to ask again: "Is there anyone else who is free? "You don''t need a big kitchen, you chefs can do it too."


    Immediately, dozens of young eunuchs stood up.


    "Very well, you two follow me." Those that were able to enter the royal kitchen all had real abilities. Ji Yunkai was not worried that these people would try to take advantage of the situation and directly bring them to the empty hall that she had ordered the eunuchs to prepare.


    If such a fruit was placed in front of the palace banquet and offered as a sacrifice to the ancestors or bestowed upon a subject, the Emperor''s face would be completely thrown away.


    "You guys cut up all the broken parts of these fruits. Dig them out, mash them into mud, and then make them look like fruits again. Can you do that?"


    "What, what should we do?" After the three chefs heard Ji Yunkai''s words, they were dumbfounded.


    "Can''t you break the food and reform it?" Ji Yunkai was talking about molecular cuisine.


    Of course, she didn''t know much about this gimmicky cooking method, except that it allowed food to be presented in a different form.


    Molecular cuisine can make lychee into caviar, can also have caviar taste, the taste of lychee. What she needed to do was to make new foods that tasted like fruit using the rest of the fruits and other ingredients.


    This name sounded complicated, but it was certainly more complicated. For a woman who wasn''t good at cooking, it was even more complicated.


    To let the chefs understand, Ji Yunkai took out the longevity peach buns as an example: "You can make longevity peach shaped pastries, but ¡­ What I want is not only the appearance, but also the taste and taste. "


    "This ¡­" The three cooks who were experts at making pastries were confused. How were they supposed to make longevity peach buns with the taste and taste of peaches?


    "Yes." The three imperial chefs nodded their heads, afraid that Ji Yunkai would ask another strange question if they were a step too late.


    She had never heard of anything so high, let alone cooked, that is to say, she could not tell.


    Ji Yunkai''s request was simple. The three imperial cooks made their move at the same time, and in less than a quarter of an hour, they created a pastry that looked exactly like a snow pear. It also smelt like a pear, and there was even a pear stalk in the middle.


    "It''s too similar." Looking at the "pastry pear" that was no different from a real pear on the plate, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but praise it.


    "Let me try." Ji Yunkai cut a piece off with her blade.


    There was nothing she could do, time was limited, and since Ji Yunkai was not good at cooking, it was already hard for her to get to this step.


    "The taste is not bad, but it''s a little light." Unbeknownst to the cook, the pastries and pears were crispy and the fruit was very tasty.


    "You guys have a taste too." Ji Yunkai indicated for the three cooks to taste them one by one.


    After the three cooks tasted it, one of them frowned and said softly, "Princess, can I try it with a white radish? I have an ancestral method in my house to remove the taste of the radish. "


    "Alright, try it." Ji Yunkai was afraid that these chefs did not have any thoughts, so she was not afraid of them thinking too much, "You can all find ingredients for a try, and do not have to worry about failure or waste. I don''t blame you guys for not doing it, but there will be rewards if you do it. "


    All the chefs in the palace were carefully selected, and their cooking skills were passed down from generation to generation. Everyone had one or two exceptional skills on their hands.


    Very quickly, the imperial chef, who was using radishes as an experiment, made a plate of the pear, which was snow-white and tender. It looked just like it was real.


    Ji Yunkai tasted a piece and bit into the juice that was sweet in her mouth. It was much better than pear that she had stored in the winter using a special method.


    "That''s good. Let the emperor have a taste of it." After Ji Yunkai gave it a try, she pushed it in front of the eunuch.


    "Can this really be eaten?" Earlier, when he heard Ji Yunkai''s words, he scoffed at him and thought that Ji Yunkai had a whimsical idea.


    How is it possible to make fruit that looks like fruit and tastes similar?


    Fruit has to be eaten. It''s not as easy to fool as flowers.


    However, the "pear" on the plate told him that he could really do it.


    ''Try it, then you''ll know.'' Ji Yunkai knew that even if she sent food to the Emperor''s mouth, she would have to let the eunuchs taste it first.


    The eunuch was waiting for these words. He picked up a piece and put it into his mouth ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C658

    The eunuch took a bite and his eyes went straight: "It is crispy, juicy and sweet. It is the taste of the snow pear but it is better than the taste of the snow pear."


    If the imperial chef could "make" this fruit, he wouldn''t have to worry about the palace banquet tonight. Even if someone was looking for trouble, they wouldn''t be able to find any.


    When the chef who made the "radish pear" heard the eunuch''s words, he immediately perked up and replied with "yes". He then immediately made a "pear" right under the eunuch''s nose.


    "Thank you, wangfei." Receiving Ji Yunkai''s acknowledgement, the imperial chef''s face was filled with joy. Her eyes were wide open as she laughed.


    Not only the three imperial cooks, but very soon, among the dozen or so young eunuchs, three of them made three kinds of "fruit" that had a pretty good taste. After Ji Yunkai had the three imperial cooks adjust the proportion of the ingredients, both the taste and the appearance had reached the level of "fake".


    After developing the "fruit", Ji Yunkai did not care about the rest of the affairs. She handed everything over to the eunuch beside the Emperor, then Ji Yunkai left the palace.


    As the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she was also participating in the palace banquet tonight.


    After exiting the palace, she met another attendant blocking her way. The attendant passed her a letter, and the letter still contained only an address. It was the same as the previous address, and the handwriting was the same as well.


    But this time, the servant did not leave. Ji Yunkai waved the letter in her hand and asked: "Who is your young master?"


    "Our young master doesn''t want to burden the wangfei and doesn''t want to expose his identity. There''s something that the wangfei needs in the manor, if she''s worried, just bring more people to get it." The attendant had a sincere expression as he lowered his head with a respectful expression.


    "Don''t you want to add to this wangfei''s burdens?" Ji Yunkai laughed when he heard this.


    These words were full of implied meaning. It was easy to misunderstand.


    "That''s right, our young master has no other intentions but to help wangfei." The servant looked down and did not see the ridicule in Ji Yunkai''s eyes.


    "Nothing else? Does this wangfei need his help? " These words were full of hints, yet he still said it in front of Xiao Jiu''an''s personal guards, what did the other party mean?


    Was it really to help her?


    "This lowly one has only brought the word that it is for the imperial concubine to decide whether or not to go." The servant looked candid, as if this matter was really for Ji Yunkai''s benefit.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t have any expression on his face. She put away the letter in his hand and said with a stern expression, "Tell your young master that this wangfei knows about it."


    The servant was startled, obviously not expecting such a reaction from Ji Yunkai, but he did not say anything more, bowed with both hands, then left after bowing towards Ji Yunkai.


    "Watch him." Ji Yunkai ordered the guard beside him softly. The guard nodded and followed him.


    After Ji Yunkai left the palace, she directly returned to her current residence, preparing to bathe and change her clothes before heading to the palace for the feast.


    At this time, Dong Xuan and the other two had already returned. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had returned, the four ladies immediately rushed over. "Esteemed wangfei, everything has been settled." Those fake flowers had already been brought into the palace by the emperor''s men.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai replied and continued to walk forward. Dong Ri followed behind her, "Princess, not long after you left the palace, the people of the Wang family entered the palace and offered the emperor a bowl of peony flowers as well as a basket of fruits from the south. I don''t know what it is.


    Ji Yunkai''s footsteps paused, and then she continued walking forward: "Get people to keep an eye on the Wang Family, and see what the reaction of the six scrolls are like."


    Sure enough, the Wang Clan jumped out as they had expected, and their methods were not very good.


    Of course, it was good that his methods were not wise and were still useful.


    If the emperor found out that there was a problem with the fruits and flowers at the palace banquet because of the Wang family''s reminder, the Wang family would have rendered a great merit.


    Unfortunately, the Wang Clan miscalculated.


    "Yes, Princess." "Yes." Warm Winter replied softly. Little Steps, who was following behind Ji Yunkai, gently reminded his: "Princess, we have water and clothes ready. Do you want to take a bath now?"


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai turned and went straight to the bathroom.


    When she saw the letter inside the clothes, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she placed her faith in Ji Yunkai and asked, "Princess, this letter?"


    Ji Yunkai glanced at it, "Throw it away."


    She was sure it was a trap. The servant who delivered the letter kept hinting to her that it was Feng Qi who had helped her, so she could be at ease, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai knew that Feng Qi would not do such a thing, and would not do such a thing after she said that he needed his help even though it would cause a misunderstanding.


    Moreover, Feng Qi knew that she had the ability to hasten the growth of flowers and plants. Anyone would be worried for her, worried that Feng Qi would not.


    The people who were scheming against her did not know about this, and thought that using this matter, and Feng Qi''s name, would lure her into the trap, and it was simply a joke.


    Warmth didn''t dare to say too much. He immediately disposed of the letter, then attended to Ji Yun in his bath ¡­


    At this moment, in a small manor outside the city, the second son of the Feng family, Feng Ning, was lying leisurely on a rattan chair.


    The guard dutifully stood behind him like a protector. His right hand was placed on the handle of his blade. He stared at the scene before him with a vicious gaze and his body didn''t move at all.


    However, as time passed, no matter if it was Feng Ning who was lying down or the guards who were standing up, all of their bodies unconsciously stiffened.


    When the sun set and night fell, they knew that their plan had failed. Ji Yunkai did not come ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C659

    To attend a banquet in the palace, you can not beautiful but must have the aura, must have the aura that suits your identity.


    Ji Yunkai did not like complicated dressing up, but every time she attended a gathering like this, she would dress up along with the crowd, and it was no exception this time.


    Ji Yunkai was not a picky person, as long as he could wear the clothes, it didn''t matter whether it looked good or not. However, when she saw the red dress that Dong Ri took out, Ji Yunkai''s eyes were still dazzled.


    After looking in the mirror for a while, Ji Yunkai felt very satisfied. However, the four of them shook their heads at the same time: "My waist, my chest, shoulders and lower armpits have all grown big."


    "Princess, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. These clothes were made from the same size as three months ago. They don''t fit at all right now." Warm Winter felt his heart ache as he replied.


    As servants, there were some things they understood, but they could not say.


    "You can change it." Ji Yunkai''s good mood was immediately gone. He looked at the mirror in a listless manner, not looking like his real self.


    A woman''s looks were sometimes not that important.


    The original owner''s long face said that the country was beautiful, but in the end, he was tossed around like a bundle.


    As for her?


    Ji Yunkai touched the cold mask on her face and laughed.


    She didn''t want to rely on this face, so she never took off the mask, even if it meant being mocked.


    The four of them made their move at the same time. In less than an hour, they had finished changing their clothes and changed them again. Especially the waist, after the belt, really can be hugged with one hand.


    The four of them couldn''t help but sigh. Wangfei usually looked like nothing had happened, but those who didn''t know would think she didn''t care if the prince returned or not. It was only now that they understood that the princess didn''t care about the prince at all.


    Their hearts were inexplicably sore, but Dong Tianleng and the other three didn''t dare to make a sound, and silently helped Ji Yunkai finish her final preparations.


    "It''s about time. Let''s enter the palace." After spending most of his time changing his clothes, Ji Yunkai had no time to rest. He could only get on the horse carriage and rush to the palace.


    As a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, Ji Yunkai did not need to arrive too early, as long as she did not hesitate.


    When Ji Yunkai arrived at the palace, there was still half an hour left before the banquet. Before Ji Yunkai got off the carriage, he once again organized her clothes.


    Approaching the palace, the eunuch shouted loudly: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife Dao."


    In an instant, the entire hall quietened down. Standing outside the hall, Ji Yunkai could almost imagine how those adults and ladies who spoke loudly and loudly would instantly shut their mouths.


    Thinking like that, Ji Yunkai''s mood became a bit better. Ji Yunkai walked into the hall with a proper smile, seeing that people were bowing to her from both sides, Ji Yunkai also nodded to the people on his left and right.


    Dressed in red makeup, with a golden mask on his face, Ji Yunkai''s beauty and aura was astonishing as well. When she walked into the hall, everyone present couldn''t help but gasp. Their eyes were filled with undisguised amazement, but after they saw the mask on her face, it was instantly replaced by sympathy, but also pride.


    So what if she was beautiful and imposing? With half a face, no matter how beautiful she was, she would not be able to see anyone. No matter how beautiful she was, she only had half a face ¡­


    The more one went in, the higher one''s status would be, and there would be more empty seats. Until now, none of the members of the Xiao Clan, the Four Great Clans, had arrived. Ji Yunkai took a glance at them and retracted her gaze.


    What he had said was true. The imperial concubine, the imperial concubine, and the other imperial concubines had all arrived, but the people from the four great families had not arrived yet.


    Passing by the Duke Xian''s family, Ji Yunkai intentionally looked at the Duke Xian''s wife and saw that she seemed to be fine, so she couldn''t help but smile.


    This quality in his heart was worthy of being called a County Princess.


    After looking at the people, Ji Yunkai finally had time to size up the ''fresh flowers'' in the hall. The hands of the embroidery ladies were indeed coincidental. When looking at the flowers on their own, it seemed fake, but when placed together and illuminated by the lights, the flowers looked bright as if they had just been picked off the tree.


    "Not bad at all." Ji Yunkai nodded in satisfaction and sat down next to the princess.


    "What''s good? Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you are the organizer of today''s palace feast, why are you only here now? " Ji Yunkai''s position was right next to the Duke Xian Palace''s residence. Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, the Royal Concubine Yi couldn''t help but choke.


    As the organizer of the palace banquet, Ji Yunkai appearing at this time was really dereliction of duty. However, the Duke Xian Family''s wife didn''t have the right to say such words, even if she was older than Ji Yunkai.


    In the imperial family, there had never been words based on age or seniority. In the imperial family, only status existed.


    Normally, the Crown Princess of the Duke Xian Palace would speak up to smooth things over. However, today, the Crown Princess was silent as a statue, as if she knew something.


    Everyone present was intelligent, and upon seeing this scene, they thought of how the flowers in the palace were not ordinary this year. They all looked thoughtfully at the household of the Duke Xian Palace.


    Duke Xian didn''t know anything, so he was baffled by everyone''s looks. He wanted to ask his son about it, but his son was also at a loss. It was obvious that he didn''t know what had happened.


    Duke Xian opened his mouth to ask, but before he could speak, he heard the eunuch shout, "Sir Feng Qi has arrived, the Qi family''s patriarch has arrived, the Xiao Family''s Lord has arrived, the Wang family''s patriarch has arrived ¡­"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C660

    660 - Chatterbox, this is a face - oriented world


    Feng Qi Xiao Wang''s four great families entered the room at the same time. The young Feng Qi walked in front, and the three patriarchs walked beside him. Their expressions were kind, and faintly respected the Feng Family;


    Everyone present understood that as the Xiao Family fell towards the Prince Yanbei, the Feng and Qi families became enemies due to them marrying each other. The four great families were no longer as united as they were before.


    "Sir Feng Qi is here ¡­."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Along the way, Feng Qi attracted the uncontrollable admiration of both sides. The people who greeted him were obviously more than the other three Patriarchs, and they were even more friendly.


    Clearly, this was a world where one looked at one''s face.


    Feng Qi was extremely graceful, a gentle and refined smile hung on her face, her clear eyes were full of warmth. When his gaze swept past, you would involuntarily think that he was looking at you, and only at you.


    Such a man was truly someone one could not hate, even if he was his opponent.


    Feng Qi was warmly welcomed by everyone and the three Patriarchs who walked in with him were almost forgotten.


    Patriarch Qi and Xiao Family Lord were still alright, the two of them didn''t care at all. The smile on their face didn''t change, and Patriarch Qi was even looking at Feng Qi with a pleased expression, obviously happy for Feng Qi.


    As the weakest of the Four Great Families, the Wang Family was easily ignored by others. Now that Feng Qi was at the top of the pack, the Wang Family Master was even more aggrieved in his heart, this kind of thing could only be kept in mind, he could not say it.


    Ji Yunkai glanced at it, then retracted her gaze...


    Feng Qi did not stop for even a single moment on her journey, and only stopped slightly when she reached Ji Yunkai''s position. It was not obvious, and if one did not look carefully, it was impossible to find. At least, amongst the people present, other than Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai, no one else had noticed.


    It was unknown if it was an accident or coincidence, but Feng Qi was sitting right in front of him and the two of them could see each other the moment they raised their heads. However, the two of them did not look at each other. Feng Qi sat down and started conversing with the people beside him.


    The arrival of Feng Qi''s group of four brought about a small climax to the palace banquet, which also signified that the banquet was about to begin. Everyone was chatting idly, waiting for the emperor to bring Imperial Consort Ji in. Unexpectedly, they didn''t hear the eunuch chant loudly, "Sky Martial Princess has arrived."


    "Sky Martial Princess? Why is she here? " Everyone present, regardless of whether they were men or women, all frowned when they heard the Sky Martial Princess.


    This was their Revelation''s palace banquet, wasn''t it too sudden for the princess to appear now?


    Ji Yunkai also raised an eyebrow, looking up at the name of a wangfei. This wangfei was responsible for preparing the list of people to come, she remembered that the name of the Sky Martial Princess was not on the list he saw.


    When the wangfei received Ji Yunkai''s gaze, she shook her head, indicating that she did not know. At least, she did not know that the Sky Martial Princess would come.


    Ji Yunkai nodded, and swept her eyes across the seats that the madams on the right side were seated at, and realized that the seats near the Imperial Palace were all full.


    It was unknown if it was coincidental or unexpected, but Sky Martial Princess was also wearing a set of scarlet skirt today, and even his style was somewhat similar to Ji Yunkai''s.


    However, Furong''s clothes were embroidered with Furong''s flowers and Sky Martial Princess''s clothes were embroidered with hidden patterns of lotuses. As Sky Martial Princess walked, the patterns on his skirt became indistinct, truly beautiful.


    As the only princess of the Sky Martial, the Sky Martial Princess grew up with the exalted Xiao Jin, and his every movement was filled with royal grace. As the Sky Martial Princess entered the hall, everyone seemed to feel a sense of pressure.


    Sky Martial Princess''s appearance was not bad either. He was beautiful like a peach and his bright eyes were not gentle like water, but strong and firm.


    Just like Feng Qi, Sky Martial Princess had attracted everyone''s attention the moment he entered, and many of the unmarried youngsters all dared to peek at her.


    Sky Martial Princess did not even glance at him. He kept walking until he reached Ji Yunkai''s side before he stopped and said, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, we meet again."


    "Yes, we meet again, Your Highness." Ji Yunkai did not stand up, but raised her wine cup and smiled at Sky Martial Princess, in an extremely perfunctory manner.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s dress is really not bad. Which embroidery lady made it?" Sky Martial Princess was obviously here to cause trouble, and stopped right in front of Ji Yunkai.


    Both of them wore red makeup. One of them was standing while the other was sitting. One was gorgeous while the other was mysterious and noble. It was hard to say who was more outstanding.


    "It can''t even compare to the embroidery mother of Sky Martial Princess. Even his dress is made so well." Every country had their own unique characteristics. The clothes that Ji Yunkai and Sky Martial Princess wore were obviously the same style as the Revelation.


    It was normal for Ji Yunkai to wear it this way in formal occasions. On the contrary, in formal occasions, wearing Revelation''s attire was a little ¡­ It was meaningful.


    "As in the country. The Emperor is worried that this princess will be too heartless on New Year''s Eve, so he invited this princess to attend Revelation''s palace banquet. This princess naturally follows Revelation''s customs, don''t you think so, Prince Yanbei''s Wife? " Sky Martial Princess did not feel uncomfortable at all. With a smile all over his face, he gave off an overbearing aura.


    Ji Yunkai raised the cup in her hand, and laughed: "Princess has learned very well."


    These words were obviously mocking, but it was as if Sky Martial Princess didn''t understand. He pointed to the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face and said: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I remember that Revelation didn''t wear a mask to attend the palace banquet, is that true?"


    "Princess really knows a lot." Ji Yunkai smiled again, and did not directly answer.


    The Sky Martial Princess was not discouraged and continued: "The whole arena is only wearing a mask, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Sky Martial Princess''s voice was not soft, at least, all the surrounding people, and even the opposing Feng Qi could hear it.


    "Why should I be embarrassed? There''s only me, a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, in the entire audience. " Ji Yunkai answered boldly and righteously, the look in her eyes was filled with shock, as if the Sky Martial Princess had asked him some strange question ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C661

    She didn''t think that Ji Yunkai''s skin would be so thick, to actually be able to speak of such words without blushing.


    Feng Qi laughed, and the people around him did not care about being impolite either, and all of them also laughed along: "I only found out today that Prince Yanbei''s Wife is so interesting, your words are extremely correct."


    "You ¡­" Sky Martial Princess was stuck at a loss for words. He pointed at Ji Yunkai, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    She had never been publicly humiliated in her entire life.


    In front of so many people, with Ji Yunkai''s bold words, how was he going to get down from the stage?


    Ji Yunkai stood up unhurriedly, slowly brushed the wrinkles on her clothes, looked at Sky Martial Princess, and unhurriedly opened her hand. "Princess, I don''t like being pointed at, and ¡­ You''re blocking my light. "


    "You, you, you ¡­" Sky Martial Princess was so angry that he could not say anything, and almost gasped for breath.


    "I am doing very well. There is no need for you to worry. Princess, your seat is ready. You should take your seat." When the Sky Martial Princess entered, a young eunuch placed a seat for the Sky Martial Princess at the right side.


    "Ji Yunkai, do you know ¡­" Just as Sky Martial Princess was about to use his status to pressure others, the sharp voice of a eunuch sounded from outside the hall. "The emperor has arrived. The imperial concubine has arrived."


    When the Emperor arrived, even if there was a huge dispute between the Sky Martial Princess and Ji Yunkai, it would still have to be stopped at this time.


    "Princess, I''m sorry..." Ji Yunkai coldly swept a glance at Sky Martial Princess, then sidestepped forward and stood in front of Sky Martial Princess, kneeling along with the others, and welcomed the emperor and Imperial Concubine Ji.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" As everyone in the hall knelt down to welcome him, the Emperor walked in with Ji Lan.


    Ji Yunkai lowered her head, and his ears were filled with the voices of ten thousand years old and one thousand years old. She simply did not know where the emperor had walked to, and only when a set of bright yellow clothes appeared before his eyes did Ji Yunkai realize that the emperor had stopped in front of her.


    Of course, Ji Lan stood with the Emperor in front of her.


    "Everyone, please rise." The Emperor did not make them kneel for long, even though he had yet to sit on the Dragon Throne.


    Everyone stood up. Only then did the emperor ask, "What happened?" Why is the Sky Martial Princess not seated yet? "


    The emperor naturally knew that the Sky Martial Princess must be looking for trouble with Ji Yunkai, but if she didn''t stop when the Sky Martial Princess came to find trouble with him, the emperor, then that would be stupid.


    Sky Martial Princess had an ugly expression on his face as he forced out a stiff smile, "When I speak to Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I momentarily forgot about emotions. I hope that Your Majesty can forgive me."


    "So that''s how it is. Princess, quickly take a seat." The Emperor knew this wasn''t true, but he didn''t want to ask.


    This was the Revelation''s palace banquet, he did not wish for any trouble to occur at the palace banquet.


    Sky Martial Princess forced a laugh as she turned and walked back to her seat, glaring at Ji Yunkai before she left.


    Ji Yunkai looked innocent and pretended not to see it.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, please sit." The Emperor shook her head, not bothering to look at Ji Yunkai.


    Sometimes, he also hated Ji Yunkai''s infuriating face, but there was nothing he could do, no matter how angry he was in this kind of situation.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ji Yunkai returned to his own seat and gracefully sat down.


    Ji Lan stood by the emperor''s side, arrogant as a peacock, he had his chin raised all this time and looked at Ji Yunkai provocatively, and at this moment, he was no exception.


    Ji Yunkai found it funny and shook her head ¡­


    From the very beginning, she had no intention to compete with Ji Lan. Ji Lan had always been the one who bit and refused to let go.


    Sometimes, she really didn''t understand why Ji Lan was staring at her like that.


    What did Ji Lan have to be jealous of ¡­?


    The emperor took his seat, made a routine speech, and announced the start of the banquet. The king and officials were all enjoying themselves, and soon after, the singing and dancing, as well as the delicious food, began to arrive one after the other.


    Eunuch and palace maids carried exquisite food, shuttling back and forth between the tables, one after another in an orderly fashion, not flustered at all.


    The food that was meticulously cooked by the imperial chef was placed one by one in front of everyone, but no one used their chopsticks.


    It was the end of winter and the beginning of spring. Although the hall was warm enough, it was freezing cold outside. Who would be willing to move their chopsticks when the chefs'' delicacies were brought over from the kitchen?


    As usual, after toasting the emperor and drinking the wine that the emperor toasted, the court officials began to watch the singing and dancing onstage with a relaxed and satisfied expression. It was the same as usual, but upon closer inspection, they realized that some officials with shallow levels of cultivation were still impressed ¡­


    Of course, this wasn''t their fault.


    Only the heavens knew how shocked they were when they walked into the inner hall and saw the dazzling flowers on both sides of the hall.


    They had clearly been manipulated. The flowers they sent into the palace withered at night, unable to be used.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any flowers at this year''s palace banquet. Even if there were, it would only be dead flowers, but ¡­


    Who could tell them what was going on with these fresh flowers in the hall?


    Where in the world did the emperor get so many fresh flowers in one night?


    This wasn''t the main point. The main point was ¨C since when did the emperor know about their actions?


    Why didn''t they receive any news beforehand?


    The matter of the flowers'' tampering had been discovered by the Emperor, so what about the fruits that were sent to the banquet tonight?


    Did the emperor know of this as well?


    Did he already have a backup?


    Were their plans for today completely ruined?


    Only the heavens knew how perturbed and uneasy they were outside the peaceful place they were in ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C662

    Just as the officials in the palace were uneasy, so was Feng Ning on the manor outside the city.


    Yesterday, Feng Ning pretended to be using Feng Qi''s name to lure him out of the city, but didn''t expect for Ji Yunkai to be completely unmoved.


    But when did he offend the military?


    He didn''t even dare to breathe as he was being chased closely by the black clothed men behind him. How could he have the energy to care if the cold wind was blowing painfully on his face? All he could do was try his best to run ¡­


    The cold wind blew, causing people to feel chills all over their body. The officials attending the palace banquet saw the pastries and fruits brought in by the eunuchs and maids and felt chills run through their bodies. No matter how many braziers there were, it would not warm their hearts.


    As expected...


    But why didn''t they hear anything?


    The fact that the Emperor was able to find fresh flowers and fruits right under their noses was truly a terrifying feat.


    The officials in the palace looked at the delicate and tender food on the plates, each of them chewing without tasting anything. For a moment, they really did not notice anything amiss.


    The Emperor sat atop the Dragon Throne, watching the expressions of the people below him. Looking at the faces of the ministers who tried their best to conceal their fear, the Emperor couldn''t help but smile.


    It was not in vain did he try to put down his face, throw aside his past bad intentions, and ask Ji Yunkai for help.


    And after this incident, the enmity between Ji Yunkai and the officials of the aristocratic families had been formed, Ji Yunkai wanting to stand aside and watch without doing anything, to be alone, was simply a dream.


    The emperor raised his wine cup to cover his mocking smile ¡­


    The cold wind blew wantonly outside the hall, and the inside was as warm as spring. The dancers in gauze tried their best to twist their waists on the stage, and their dancing was as beautiful as a dream. However, at this moment, neither the emperor nor the ministers were in the mood to enjoy it.


    At that moment, Ji Yunkai was probably the only one who was truly enjoying the dance.


    She knew what the emperor was thinking, and she understood what he was thinking. He wanted to push her out and use her as a knife to point at the officials of the aristocratic families who were hindering him from reforming.


    The question was, would the emperor be able to solve it?


    Does the Emperor want her to do what she has to do?


    She was not Lord Ji. Other than relying on the Emperor, she had no other way out. Even if she, Ji Yunkai was only a blade, she would not obediently let the emperor hold her hand. No matter how he chopped, her blade would not be easy to control.


    Just like the person who wanted her to go to the manor ¡­ I''m afraid it''s not going to be easy.


    If he wanted to scheme against her, it would have to depend on whether she was willing to be duped. She, Ji Yunkai, had never been someone to be bullied by others.


    Ji Yunkai lifted her wine cup and took a sip, covering the smile on her lips. Noticing that there was an evil gaze staring at him, Ji Yunkai frowned and turned to look. Unsurprisingly, she met Sky Martial Princess''s eyes that seemed like they were ready to devour humans.


    She was in a good mood today, so she didn''t mind playing with Sky Martial Princess for a bit.


    Didn''t Sky Martial Princess want her to take off her mask and reveal his "ugly state"? She did not mind following Sky Martial Princess''s wishes and revealing her exceptional beauty.


    After all, this world only looked at her face, she had a good face which held many advantages. Especially when Xiao Jiu''an was not in the capital, a beautiful face which could help her gain points.


    She had an extremely beautiful face, in the eyes of many people, she could stay in Xiao Jiu''an''s place. To be able to get Xiao Jiu''an''s favor, when Xiao Jiu''an had spent so much money for her, she could only kill for her face.


    In most people''s eyes, before she was old, before her looks changed, before Xiao Jiu''an got tired of her, Xiao Jiu''an would not easily abandon her. After all, she was a beauty.


    Ji Yunkai did not mind what the others thought, he more or less thought the same.


    If not for her exceptional complexion, why would Xiao Jiu''an have treated her better and better?


    Similarly, if it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Jiu''an had a face that moved her heart, she wouldn''t have forgiven him so easily.


    This was the world as it was before. The first thing Ji Yunkai thought of was that face, no matter what a good person did, it would be easier than others, this was something Ji Yunkai never doubted.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Sky Martial Princess provocatively, then put down the wine cup and waited for him to make a move.


    Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to finish singing and dancing, Sky Martial Princess stood up. "Your Majesty, when I was at the Sky Martial, I heard that the noble ladies of the Revelation are all extraordinary and capable, I wonder if I would be able to enjoy the beauty of the noble ladies of the Sky Martial."


    Sky Martial Princess was smart, she did not start off with Ji Yunkai, but rather courteously praised all of the noble ladies in Revelation.


    During the palace banquet, your highness had always been part of the segment in which the emperor presented to him, and your performance was rewarded by the emperor. Sky Martial Princess''s current suggestion wasn''t unexpected, at least, no one present disliked it.


    "Of course." The emperor agreed as he looked meaningfully at Ji Yunkai.


    Anyone with a little brain would understand that when Sky Martial Princess opened her mouth this time, it was most likely for Ji Yunkai, but ¡­


    Now that the Sky Martial Princess had not made her move, it was impossible for Ji Yunkai to suddenly jump out.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C663

    The noble ladies of the Revelation were specially trained when they were young. Not to mention everyone having both talent and looks, they were proficient in chess, guqin, calligraphy and painting.


    The noble ladies of the Revelation were used to performing at the palace banquets, so no one revealed any signs of fear. They went up on stage one after another, not only displaying their talent, but also displaying their beauty.


    Although the emperor couldn''t bear to see his subordinates form a single relationship with him, he didn''t make things difficult for their daughter. Every noble woman who performed on the stage was rewarded by the emperor, which made the uneasy officials feel slightly more at ease.


    Being left off the stage by the emperor in public, the little girl was both embarrassed and angry. When the eunuch urged her to step down, the little girl was so angry that she lost her reason. Not only did she refuse to leave, she even kneeled on the ground with a ''bang''. That''s why the emperor wasn''t satisfied? "


    When everyone heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Duke Xian with sympathy.


    All the officials present were at least of the third rank. They were more or less aware of the matter of the fresh flowers and fruits, and also of the fact that the Crown Princess was in charge of the fresh flowers and fruits.


    The emperor was obviously infuriated, but it was clear that the people from the Duke Palaces still didn''t understand.


    "It''s good that you know you didn''t do it well." The emperor didn''t give the Duke''s Mansion the slightest bit of face as he coldly spoke.


    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads, pretending that they heard nothing and saw nothing.


    When they saw how the Emperor praised their daughter without any ill feelings, they thought that the Emperor was too magnanimous and did not put this matter in his eyes.


    Only now did they understand how arrogant the emperor was. It wasn''t good for the emperor to be angry at everyone, so he simply vented his anger on the Duke Xian Palace.


    Poor Duke Xian, he still didn''t know what had happened.


    "Your majesty, this subject''s daughter, this subject''s daughter, how is she not done?" The face of the of Duke Xian turned as pale as a ghost''s, and his body trembled violently.


    Obviously, the little girl was terrified.


    Ji Yunkai could not help but shake her head. What did the fault of an adult have to do with a child?


    Those ministers were clearly opposing the emperor when it came to reform. It was normal for them to cause trouble, and although the emperor would be angry, he would not be angry from being betrayed.


    But Duke Xian was different. Duke Xian was from the imperial family, so he was obviously on the side of the emperor. Her Imperial Consort''s actions were tantamount to betraying the emperor, so it would be strange if the emperor didn''t attack her.


    "The adopted daughter doesn''t care about the mother. Lady Xian, bring your daughter back. I don''t want to see the two of you." Since ancient times, an official had never asked the emperor for a reason. The emperor didn''t need to give an official reason.


    With a "plop," the baroness''s legs gave way and she kneeled down. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Everything was your I''s fault. Your I ¡­"


    "Your majesty, forgive me, your majesty, forgive me." Not only the Duke Xian''s consort, but the entire family of the Duke Xian fell to their knees. Duke Xian didn''t know anything and just kowtowed as if his life depended on it. His clothes instantly became wet with sweat, making him look extremely pathetic.


    When the crowd saw Duke Xian act this way, they would be lying if they said they didn''t sympathize with him. However, who could they blame? They had sought the help of the prince''s concubine, but they hadn''t forced her to do so.


    The great hall was abnormally quiet for a moment. Other than Duke Xian''s family begging for mercy, Ji Yunkai took a glance away and turned her head to look at Feng Qi''s smiling eyes.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, then she smiled at him, and as if nothing had happened, she opened his mouth wide.


    This banquet was actually quite boring.


    The emperor was still a reasonable person. Although he had the aura of a prefecture princess colluding with officials, he didn''t kill all of Duke Xian''s family. He only allowed the prefecture princess to take her daughter away without infuriating him.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything about expelling him, which made the ignorant Duke Xian unable to feel at ease. Even though he was still sitting at the banquet, his entire mind was no longer there. His face was deathly pale as he slumped on the chair.


    The Emperor didn''t want to ruin the banquet, so after he chased the Princess of Xian County out, he announced that the banquet would continue. However, everyone present was frightened by the emperor''s move, afraid that they would be the next person to be attacked.


    The emperor didn''t care, he only wanted the noble ladies to continue to present their talents. The noble daughters of the Revelation were not low in status, but this did not mean that they were extremely daring. The noble daughters present were all scared witless by the previous scene, and no longer had their previous recklessness and relaxation as they nervously went up the stage, trying their best to perform perfectly and not be scolded by the Emperor.


    Fortunately, the Emperor''s next actions were very normal. No matter how the ladies performed, the Emperor would reward them with something to praise them. The official whose clothes had been drenched in sweat from the emperor''s fright was finally able to smile normally again.


    Soon, the atmosphere of the banquet returned to its original relaxed state, at least on the surface.


    As for the family of the Duke Xian Palace, no one cared about them at this time.


    Under this kind of atmosphere, the noble ladies of the Revelation began to present their skills one by one. When the noble ladies of the Revelation finished, the palace feast would soon come to an end.


    Everyone let out a long sigh of relief. No matter how it was, this year''s palace banquet had passed without any surprises. As for the matter of settling the score after autumn, that would have to wait until next year ¡­


    Then, just as everyone relaxed, Sky Martial Princess suddenly stood out, saying that he wanted to represent the Sky Martial in giving out his skills.


    This was a good thing, but Sky Martial Princess had a request, she wanted Ji Yunkai to cooperate ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C664

    Today, the Sky Martial Princess was clearly targeting Ji Yunkai. After saying her conditions, without waiting for the Emperor to speak, she directly asked, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what do you think?"


    "Nothing." Ji Yunkai put down the wine cup in her hand when Sky Martial Princess opened her mouth, folded her hands, and calmly and generously sat in front of the table, "The left and right princesses are looking for trouble with me today, if I were to reject you now, you would also have other reasons, wouldn''t you?"


    How did this woman grow up? Could it be that knowing the insinuations is the correct way for your daughter to speak?


    "Alright, this wangfei will accompany you." Ji Yunkai said as she stood up.


    Seeing that, Feng Qi hesitated a bit, but still spoke: "Little junior sister, you do not have to force yourself. This is the Revelation, the princess of the Sky Martial does not have the qualifications to order you to do anything."


    As Feng Qi spoke, her eyes seemed to sweep towards the Emperor. Even though the emperor wanted to watch the show and take advantage of the situation, he couldn''t lose face for the Revelation. He could only echo him, "What Sir Feng Qi said is not wrong, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, don''t force yourself."


    "I won''t force you. It''s my honor to be able to assist Sky Martial Princess in completing the offering." Ji Yunkai nodded at Feng Qi, signalling him not to worry.


    Feng Qi smiled and nodded, and did not speak any further.


    Sky Martial Princess suddenly opened her mouth, and said ambiguously: "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, if Prince Yanbei knew that you were carrying him on your back, making eye contact with other men, what would happen?"


    "Princess'' eyes really don''t look good. You should go back and find a doctor to treat them." Don''t say that I didn''t make eye contact with a man, even if ¡­ So what? Can the princess even make my prince divorce me? " Ji Yunkai''s face immediately darkened, Sky Martial Princess''s words truly made people angry.


    "As for what our Prince will do, there''s no need to worry, Princess. This is a matter of us, husband and wife." She did not care that the Sky Martial Princess was targeting her, but she could only pull Feng Qi along.


    "This princess and the Prince Yanbei can be considered to have some history. Seeing his wife glance at him, I feel that the Prince Yanbei is not worthy, so I hope that wangfei does not take it to heart." Sky Martial Princess looked at Ji Yunkai with his beautiful eyes. He looked at Ji Yunkai and then at him.


    "Of course I wouldn''t take it to heart. Everyone who loves beauty has their own. It''s normal for me to have someone who loves beauty based on my looks. My Prince will only get more nervous because of this. Princess, just relax. " Old? Did she really think that she was a stupid woman who only knew how to get jealous?


    Sky Martial Princess said that it was a bit old, but it was all her wishful thinking.


    "What do you look like?" When the Sky Martial Princess''s divine thread landed on Ji Yunkai''s mask, she suddenly smiled...


    However, she felt uneasy in her heart.


    What did Ji Yunkai mean by emphasizing her beauty?


    "What a coincidence, I look just a little better than the princess, don''t you think?" Forget about taking off her mask, even if she wore it, she would still look better than Sky Martial Princess.


    "In that case, take off your mask and let us see what you look like." Sky Martial Princess gritted her teeth and said.


    "My apologies, but my Prince is very petty. Do not allow others to see my appearance." It was just love, not that she wasn''t good, she just couldn''t be bothered.


    No matter what reason she pestered Xiao Jiu''an for, in the bottom of her heart, she still thought of Xiao Jiu''an, but it was just a difference between light and heavy.


    "Is there any difference?" Ji Yunkai had no intention to pursue this issue with the Sky Martial Princess and took the initiative to ask: "Didn''t the princess want to present his skills? "Please ¡­"


    With that, without waiting for Sky Martial Princess to speak, Ji Yunkai took the initiative and walked up the stage.


    She didn''t have any other thoughts at the moment. She just wanted the Sky Martial Princess''s show to end quickly, so she quickly revealed her face and shook this group of people to spend the new year in peace.


    "You ¡­" Sky Martial Princess took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. "Thank you for your cooperation, Prince Yanbei''s Wife."


    Ji Yunkai had already walked to the stage. Even if Sky Martial Princess was unwilling, he could only follow behind her like a servant girl.


    "I have heard that Prince Yanbei''s Wife is adept at literature and martial arts, and repelling bandits with your bare hands is not a problem. My Sky Martial has a pair of orchid swords, I hope that Prince Yanbei''s Wife can show me some face." Sky Martial Princess did not give Ji Yunkai the chance to say no, and directly made him hand over his two swords.


    It was not wrong to say that it was a treasured sword, not to mention the body of the sword, the sword sheath was extremely eye-catching. The orchid-shaped scabbard was filled with jewels, but it did not feel exaggerated at all. Instead, it was indescribably exquisite and gorgeous.


    He did not see the sword blade yet, but hearing the words of the Sky Martial Princess, combining the sword sheath''s appearance, he knew that the sword must be in the shape of an orchid.


    "This sword..." Could it be the Orchid Sword that the Sky Martial used back then? " When those who were knowledgeable saw this action, their eyes immediately lit up.


    No matter if it was for men or women, the Sky Martial Queen was a legendary existence, so anything she used would naturally be a legend.


    "Yes, this pair of swords is the Orchid Sword that my mother used in her childhood." Although Sky Martial Princess tried her best to pretend to be indifferent, she still could not conceal the pride and complacency in her heart.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, this sword... It won''t disgrace you. " With such a mother, how could people not be proud of their children?


    "Good sword." Ji Yunkai looked at Sky Martial Princess with a smile that was not a smile, and before Sky Martial Princess could speak, she extended her sword out ¡­


    With a "shua" sound, the orchid-shaped longsword appeared before everyone''s eyes. The light from the Night Pearl shined on the sword blade, reflecting a dazzling luster. For a moment, everyone was dazzled.


    Just at this moment, Ji Yunkai swung her longsword and struck at Sky Martial Princess. "Sky Martial Princess, what are you standing there in a daze for?


    She would definitely cooperate well today ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C665

    It goes without saying what the Sky Martial Princess wanted to do by offering his skills and taking out two swords.


    Knowing Sky Martial Princess''s intention, Ji Yunkai was not courteous at all. She took out a sword and stabbed towards him.


    In order to not reveal his weakness, Ji Yunkai impolitely took the initiative to gain the upper hand. Around her, the Sky Martial Princess didn''t dare take her life in this kind of situation, at most, it would just embarrass her, and she definitely wouldn''t give Sky Martial Princess the chance to do so.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is a man of both skill and martial arts, even her sword is being used so well."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Indeed, those officials did not like Ji Yunkai, and there were many conflicts between them. But facing an outsider like Sky Martial Princess, they naturally had to hug him and cheer for him.


    The Sky Martial Princess was caught unprepared by Ji Yunkai and was already furious. Before she even had the chance to say that Ji Yunkai did not follow the rules, she heard the group of people cheering and almost vomited blood.


    It''s alright, is it good for her to lose face?


    Sky Martial Princess''s pretty face was filled with anger, he stabilized his body and the sword in his hand became even more nimble, with every move he made filled with killing intent.


    In an instant, the spectators understood that this was not Sky Martial Princess''s skill, but her provocation.


    Although the two girls fighting on stage was less exciting for the generals, but for the majority of the people present, the battle between Sky Martial Princess and Ji Yunkai was still very intense.


    "Your Majesty, the Sky Martial Princess has gone too far." Feng Qi sat on the stage and did not speak for the entire night, but at this time, she had no choice but to do so.


    "Sky Martial Princess has always been willful, I am not aware of it in advance." The moment Feng Qi opened her mouth, everyone in the front row looked at the Emperor, and the Emperor had no choice but to reply.


    This answer was not enough to satisfy Feng Qi: "Your Majesty, this is a Revelation, not a Sky Martial." Even if the Sky Martial Princess wanted to be willful, she shouldn''t have been willful in their Sky Martial''s territory.


    "Sky Martial Princess is an esteemed guest." Although the Sky Martial Princess did not follow the rules and made the Emperor angry, thinking about the benefits the Sky Martial Princess had brought, the Emperor had no choice but to protect the Sky Martial Princess.


    Feng Qi had always had a gentle personality, but when it came to matters concerning Ji Yunkai, Feng Qi would never retreat, "Since that''s the case, let my Feng Family write a letter to inform the Sky Martial of Sky Martial Princess''s actions and actions in the Revelation."


    It doesn''t matter if the Emperor isn''t willing, he, Feng Qi, will do it.


    There was a great distance between the two nations, adding on to the fact that the emperor and Sky Martial Princess were intentionally hiding it, the emperor and empress of Sky Martial, they still didn''t know how much face Sky Martial Princess had lost in the Revelation.


    To let the emperor and empress of Sky Martial know, the situation of the Sky Martial Princess would probably become even worse.


    "Feng Qi, you''re too presumptuous." The emperor''s face immediately turned cold as she loudly exclaimed.


    Previously, Ji Yunkai and Sky Martial Princess did not hear the conversation between the Emperor, but they did hear the stern voice.


    Ji Yunkai was stunned. Afraid that Feng Qi had angered the Emperor, she couldn''t help but pause for a moment, and when she turned around to look, the Sky Martial Princess saw the opportunity and thrusted the Orchid Sword towards him, striking Ji Yunkai''s unharmed face.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, be careful!"


    "Heavens, Prince Yanbei''s Wife, your face ¡­"


    When the people below saw this, they anxiously shouted and shouted for Ji Yunkai to avoid it.


    Ji Yunkai crashed into Feng Qi''s embrace, but in just an instant, the two of them retreated at the same time, avoiding even more body contact.


    "How ¡­" Just as Ji Yunkai steadied herself and was about to thank the Sky Martial Princess, the Orchid Sword in her hands pierced over.


    "Sky Martial Princess, you are going too far." Feng Qi was already extremely dissatisfied with Sky Martial Princess, seeing that she was unwilling to let go, she immediately kicked him out without hesitation.


    "Bang ¡­" With a sound, Sky Martial Princess was kicked flying. At the same time, the Orchid Sword in her hand flew out directly towards Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai turned his face to the side and barely dodged. The Orchid Sword swept past her ears, drawing a line of blood and cutting the line binding the mask. With a "dang" sound, the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face fell to the ground ¡­


    "AHH!"


    "Oh my god!"


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s face ¡­"


    Perfect, flawless, like fine white porcelain, flawless.


    No, no, no, that''s not the most important thing.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Wife that took off his mask was this beautiful?


    Was this really the Ji Yunkai that they knew, that Prince Yanbei''s Wife?


    Before Prince Yanbei''s Wife was disfigured, she had also appeared in front of others. But why didn''t they think that she was beautiful back then?


    The face was still the same, but the sense of presence was so low that it was almost forgotten with a glance.


    "Is this really a Prince Yanbei''s Wife? Didn''t her face say it was ruined? How could I be fine? "


    "Back then, when someone said that Prince Yanbei''s Wife was Revelation''s number one beauty, I did not believe it. But today, I found out that Prince Yanbei''s Wife was not the number one beauty, and was obviously the number one beauty in the world."


    "I remember that Prince Yanbei''s Wife was present at the palace banquet last year. Why don''t I have any impression of her at all?"


    "Did the Prince Yanbei''s Wife wear a mask to hide her face? I think it''s to cover the beauty. "


    "There has never been a moment where I feel that a person can be this beautiful."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Ninth Master said: I have to go out for some matters during the weekend. I did not write out this chapter for the prince, so I did not dare to post it out on my own.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C666

    Below the stage, the moment those who did not know what had happened, saw Ji Yunkai''s true appearance, they all stared wide-eyed, unable to believe what they had just seen.


    Maybe it was because the expectations were too low, or maybe he was prejudiced to the point that he believed that Ji Yunkai''s face under the mask was as ugly as a ghost. Therefore, when half of Ji Yunkai''s face was revealed, the disparity was too great, to the point that after being stunned to the point where everyone was unable to close their mouth or take back their eyes ¡­


    "Junior Martial Sister, your mask." Feng Qi was the first to react. He bent down, picked up the mask that was dropped on the ground, took a step forward, and placed it in front of Ji Yunkai.


    Her slender white fingers, gently holding onto the golden mask, with a doting smile on her face and Ji Yunkai in her eyes ¡­


    "Ah, the Prince Yanbei''s Wife and Sir Feng Qi are so compatible." It was unknown who shouted, but everyone immediately came back to their senses as they looked at the man and woman on the stage.


    The man was handsome and straight, handsome and elegant beyond compare. The woman was beautiful, otherworldly. The two of them matched each other as they stood together.


    However, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. The main hall was abnormally quiet ¡­


    At this moment, a deep voice broke the silence. "Besides this prince, no one else is worthy of this king''s consort."


    As his voice fell, Xiao Jiu''an, dressed in black, walked in with large strides.


    "Yan, Yan, Prince Yanbei ¡­" The people at the palace banquet, whether it was the Wen Chen, Wu General, or even the Imperial Family Palace, all of their eyes were wide opened the moment they saw Xiao Jiu''an walk in.


    Are they seeing things?


    Isn''t Prince Yanbei fighting in Yanbei? Why is she back?


    "Prince?" On the stage, Ji Yunkai was also shocked, after the shock, she was overjoyed.


    She did not expect Xiao Jiu''an to return at this time.


    Now that the man who supported her had returned, she no longer had to compromise with others, much less reveal her true appearance in order to protect herself.


    "Xiao Jiu''an." Feng Qi stood on stage, her hand still holding onto Ji Yunkai''s mask, but the owner of the mask had forgotten about it, and was staring blankly at the man in the hall.


    "Prince Yanbei, you ¡­ you actually came ¡­" Sky Martial Princess was still lying on the ground. Feng Qi had used seventy percent of her strength on that kick, so Sky Martial Princess was simply unable to get up.


    "Your majesty, this subject came late. I forgot to pay my respects." Xiao Jiu''an entered the palace and bowed to the Emperor in a formal manner.


    "You, you ¡­ "It''s good that you''re back." The Emperor was the most frightened of them all.


    He basically did not receive any news of Xiao Jiu''an leaving Yanbei and he basically did not receive any news of Xiao Jiu''an entering the capital.


    In fact, at the moment Xiao Jiu''an entered the palace, he didn''t even send a report to the eunuchs.


    As he walked into the palace, he realized that Xiao Jiu''an had arrived.


    In other words, Xiao Jiu''an had completely slipped past his eyes and ears, completely disregarding the Emperor in her eyes, and treating the Imperial Palace as her family''s backyard, entering and entering as she pleased, and coming as she pleased ¡­


    When Xiao Jiu''an saw the emperor''s brilliant expression, her eyes drooped slightly and flashed with a hint of ridicule. She arrogantly turned around and said to Ji Yunkai who was on the stage, "Come down!"


    It was only two words, but everyone present knew that Prince Yanbei was unhappy.


    In a split-second, the hall was abnormally quiet, so quiet that a pin drop could be heard.


    Ji Yunkai shrunk his neck and took a step back. Coincidentally, the direction she was moving towards just happened to be where Feng Qi was standing.


    In a split-second, the two of them got closer. From the side, it looked like they were snuggling together.


    Young General Chu was sitting below the stage. When he saw this scene, he was in a great mood and couldn''t help but raise his glass to drink.


    Ji Yunkai was so arrogant in front of him, but in front of the Prince Yanbei, he was still as obedient as a kitten.


    "Come down, don''t let This King say it a third time." Xiao Jiu''an''s tone did not change, her expression not changing, but the cold air around him became even colder.


    Without an outsider saying, Ji Yunkai could tell that Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy.


    Realizing that he had made a mistake, Ji Yunkai didn''t dare to say anything. She lifted her skirt and obediently walked down.


    Feng Qi did not speak. He held Ji Yunkai''s mask, and stood where he was without moving. The smile on his face also did not change.


    Walking down from the stage, this section could not be considered long, but in everyone''s eyes, it was a very, very long section.


    Everyone present, including the Emperor, were speechless. Everyone looked at Ji Yunkai in unison as they watched her walk in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Your Highness..." Ji Yunkai stood in front of Xiao Jiu''an and called out gently. Her bright eyes were shining, filled with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not speak, she only looked at Ji Yunkai coldly, causing Ji Yunkai''s scalp to go numb, and also causing everyone to feel uneasy.


    "Stupid woman!" Xiao Jiu''an cursed in a low voice as she raised her hand to wave at Ji Yunkai''s face ¡­


    "Ahh ¡­" Seeing Xiao Jiu''an suddenly raise her hand, everyone was startled, some of them even closed their eyes, not daring to look.


    They had better not watch the scene of Prince Yanbei beating women up in public.


    Then, just when everyone thought that Xiao Jiu''an was about to attack Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an slowly put her hand on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    There was a line of blood on the side of Ji Yunkai''s face.


    Ji Yunkai''s body trembled, but she did not push Xiao Jiu''an away. Instead, she lightly shook her head.


    She had originally thought that Xiao Jiu''an would be angry because of the fact that she was standing together with Feng Qi, but unexpectedly, the first thing Xiao Jiu''an was concerned about was the wound on her face.


    Sometimes, this man was really annoying, but sometimes, he was really annoying ¡­ It was impossible not to like it.


    In that moment, Ji Yunkai forgot to dodge, and forgot about the people sitting around his. In that instant, she only had eyes for him, and for the man who cared about her.


    A smile appeared on Ji Yunkai''s face as she took a step forward, bringing the two of them closer together ¡­

 C667

    Ji Yunkai''s initiative approach calmed Xiao Jiu''an''s emotions. The people who touched him the most were the people around him. The moment Ji Yunkai got close, they could clearly feel the temperature in their surroundings becoming colder.


    But, this did not stop Xiao Jiu''an from asking who the person who injured Ji Yunkai was.


    A red and a black, a cold and a beautiful woman. A tyrannical and a graceful. The two of them stood in the hall as if there was no one else present. Their arrogance and calmness made people feel admiration and couldn''t help but yearn for them.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai didn''t care at all. Xiao Jiu''an maintained her original posture and stared at Ji Yunkai, insisting on an answer.


    Ji Yunkai was helpless, she shook her head: "There''s really nothing I can do about it."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face immediately darkened.


    These words were not wrong, but why did it sound so strange coming from Ji Yunkai''s mouth?


    He had the illusion that Ji Yunkai was snatching away his words.


    "You ¡­ ¡­" in such a hurry that the cold weather is sweating. " When he got closer, Ji Yunkai finally saw the sweat on Xiao Jiu''an''s forehead. Ignoring the many pairs of eyes watching him, Ji Yunkai took out a handkerchief and raised his hand to wipe Xiao Jiu''an''s forehead.


    Wasn''t it just love?


    She would. She just didn''t want to.


    He raised his right hand, revealing a white wrist. Under the protection of the crimson sleeves, it looked crystal clear, like fine white porcelain. It made one want to reach out and touch it.


    However, it was only for a single glance ¡­


    With just a glance, the petty Prince Yanbei grabbed Ji Yunkai''s hand and took the handkerchief in her hand, not allowing her to "toil" anymore.


    "This King will do it himself." Taking the handkerchief from Ji Yunkai''s hand, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t immediately wipe her own sweat. Instead, she lightly wiped the blood off Ji Yunkai''s face and asked again, "Sky Martial Princess?"


    "I''m just exchanging pointers. My skills are inferior, so there''s no need to take it to heart." Not to mention, she was not the one to suffer a real loss.


    Compared to Sky Martial Princess, who was kicked to the ground by Feng Qi and was still unable to stand up even now, her little injuries were nothing at all.


    "What pointers? Do you need me, Xiao Jiu''an''s consort, to perform?" Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was not soft when she said this, her tone was even like a knife in the cold wind, it was cold and sharp, instantly causing the people who were whispering to each other to be shocked, everyone stared blankly at Xiao Jiu''an, they did not understand why this prince was not happy.


    Being the center of attention, Ji Yunkai did not feel awkward at all, but she did not want to be the center of attention anymore.


    A matter of high profile was more or less enough.


    Ji Yunkai lightly pulled on Xiao Jiu''an''s clothes, and said helplessly: "Alright, everything is over now, there shouldn''t be any big issues about left or right."


    There was no point in finding trouble with the Sky Martial Princess now, she had already taken off his mask.


    If Xiao Jiu''an had appeared earlier, she definitely wouldn''t have let Sky Martial Princess slap the mask off her face.


    For a married woman like her, a beauty that could overturn the world could bring her both convenience and trouble. When there was no one to support her, she didn''t mind relying on her face to mess around in the capital, but ¡­


    The man who supported her had returned. She had a man to rely on, so she didn''t need to rely on her face anymore.


    "Take off your mask, this is still not a big deal!" After talking, the most unhappy part of the prince was still the fact that Ji Yunkai''s mask had been taken off, revealing her true face.


    In the blink of an eye, the cold energy around the prince surged once more, but the ones that touched him the most were the people around him.


    The people who were sitting beside Xiao Jiu''an were almost driven mad by the torture, and the few timid ones even secretly pulled on their clothes and shrunk into a corner, in case they were caught up in the Duke of Xiao''s anger.


    "Sky Martial Princess just messed up for a moment. Thinking about it... If there was another chance, Sky Martial Princess would definitely not do this. Sky Martial Princess, do you think so? " Ji Yunkai turned around and looked at the Sky Martial Princess on the stage, her lips curled up slightly. That was to say, others would not think that she was a greedy person, or that he was someone who was easy to bully.


    But towards someone like Sky Martial Princess, Ji Yunkai did not think that she needed any form of bearing or grace.


    To Sky Martial Princess, her good manners and demeanour meant that he was easy to bully.


    Sky Martial Princess lied down below the stage, both his eyes staring straight at Xiao Jiu''an. His eyes were full of injury and disbelief, as she had completely forgotten to stand up.


    It was only when Ji Yunkai looked at her and Xiao Jiu''an looked at her that Sky Martial Princess suddenly remembered that she was still sprawled on the stage.


    At this moment, embarrassment, resentment, and all sorts of dark words rushed into Sky Martial Princess''s mind.


    She didn''t want to let Xiao Jiu''an see her miserable state. She hoped that in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, she would forever be an arrogant and dazzling Sky Martial Princess.


    However, Ji Yunkai forced her to reveal her most embarrassing side in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    The tip of his nose instantly became sour, and tears flashed in Sky Martial Princess''s eyes. Sky Martial Princess stubbornly bit his lips, not letting his tears fall.


    Ignoring the pain in his stomach, under everyone''s gaze, under Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze, Sky Martial Princess stood up with determination.


    He stood on the stage with the bearing of a princess of a nation. With the demeanor of a princess of a country, he said politely but without losing his temper, "Prince Yanbei, I have failed this time. I will definitely come to apologize to you another day."


    She was the princess of the Sky Martial, and even if she lost, she could not lose face for the Sky Martial, nor would she lose the bearing of a royal princess.


    "This king will stab you, then go to the Sky Martial to apologize to the Sky Martial Queen, do you think this will work?" Xiao Jiu''an looked at Sky Martial Princess coldly. Sky Martial Princess obviously stood at a higher position, but under Xiao Jiu''an''s attentive gaze, she felt like she was in the dust.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at her as if she was looking at a disgusting bug ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C668

    Scram, what do you want to do


    This was the first time, that Sky Martial Princess had seen straightforward disgust in the eyes of others. It was also the first time, that Sky Martial Princess had discovered that Xiao Jiu''an had her in her eyes, but she didn''t try to conceal her disgust at all.


    At that moment, Sky Martial Princess, who thought she wouldn''t be hurt, was wrung by the pain.


    "Alright, this princess wants to see if you can make this princess roll back to the Sky Martial before the Lantern Festival." Sky Martial Princess was weak in his heart, but on the surface, he did not want to be weak.


    It was another Lantern Festival. How much did these people love it?


    Ji Yunkai shook her head. However, thinking about the bet between her and the Emperor, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but smile.


    He only pursed his lips, but beauties were beauties. No matter what he did, it would always attract the attention of others, let alone a smile.


    Ji Yunkai only laughed lightly, which attracted the attention of the majority of the people, a few young masters did not have the time to look at the Sky Martial Princess, and stealthily peeked at Ji Yunkai.


    As for why he could only peek, he didn''t dare to look at it openly.


    Looking into Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, who would dare to openly size up his wangfei?


    However, even this caused Xiao Jiu''an to be extremely dissatisfied. Without any concealment, Xiao Jiu''an stepped forward and blocked in front of Ji Yunkai, preventing anyone from coveting her face.


    And this was not enough, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even care about the occasion, and directly said: "Take back your eyes, don''t let this king have a reason to dig anymore."


    A beauty is worthy of respect, the price to pay is higher ¡­ Those people who would peek at Ji Yunkai from time to time, regardless of gender, immediately retracted their gazes and pretended that nothing had happened. They looked left and right, all they saw was Ji Yunkai and not Xiao Jiu''an.


    The Prince Yanbei was truly too frightening.


    "You... It''s just a face. " Ji Yunkai was angry and amused at the same time.


    In her opinion, it was normal for people who were good-looking to look twice. Back then, she thought Xiao Jiu''an was the same as well.


    "Where''s your mask?" Xiao Jiu''an raised her head, and her gaze landed on Feng Qi who was standing on the stage.


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, Feng Qi held his mask as she slowly walked over. He did not give the mask to Ji Yunkai, but rather gave it to him, "I think that the Prince will not let the little junior sister wear this mask again."


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s tyrannical and monopolistic desires, how could she possibly let Ji Yunkai carry the things he had touched?


    "It''s good that you know." Xiao Jiu''an took the mask from Feng Qi''s hand and used a bit of strength. With a "pa" sound, the gorgeous and exquisite mask broke into pieces, and the golden pieces fell from Xiao Jiu''an''s fingertips, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even look at them.


    Feng Qi smiled, with a hint of ridicule: "Your strength is not bad."


    "He can''t compare to Master Feng Qi." Xiao Jiu''an gently patted his hands together and brushed off the golden powder on them.


    "In the future, I will send a letter to the Sky Martial''s Queen. Does Your Highness have something to take with you?" Feng Qi stood in front of Xiao Jiu''an with a calm expression and indifferent eyes. He did not have Ji Yunkai behind him, nor did he have a trace of dissatisfaction and bitterness.


    He stood in front of Xiao Jiu''an in a relaxed and relaxed manner. In front of the arrogant and domineering Xiao Jiu''an, he could also match him without losing even a little bit of poise.


    Looking at the two men who stood in the middle of the arena with dazzling eyes, although none of the people present said anything, the expressions on their faces silently told the world ¡­


    In their eyes, these two were the most outstanding men in Revelation. Even the Monarch sitting on the Dragon Throne could only become their backs at this moment.


    "Tell the Queen of Sky Martial to teach her daughter well." The two of them had tacit agreement not to mention the Sky Martial Emperor, but it was clear that they did not put the Sky Martial Emperor in their eyes. Of course, this action was also to incite the conflict between the Sky Martial Emperor and Queen.


    Be it Xiao Jiu''an or Feng Qi, these two were not kind or magnanimous people. What the Sky Martial Princess did, they did not only want to blame it on the Sky Martial Princess, they also wanted to blame it on the Sky Martial.


    If they did not stir up the Sky Martial, how could they face them personally?


    In this world, there were very few people who could make the two of them act at the same time without giving Sky Martial Princess a painful lesson.


    Everyone present was intelligent, so how could they not understand what was going on? In an instant, not to mention the civil and military officials present, even the emperor was silent.


    "Prince Yanbei, Master Feng Qi, aren''t you guys going a little too far?" Others could understand, that as the princess of Sky Martial, how could the Sky Martial Princess not know about it?


    Sky Martial Princess was so angry that he questioned, but whether it was Xiao Jiu''an or Feng Qi, neither of them paid attention to her.


    Receiving Feng Qi''s confirmation, Xiao Jiu''an turned around and opened the handkerchief in her hand. Then ¡­


    It was tied onto Ji Yunkai''s face, and covered her unparalleled beauty, leaving only a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, his eyebrows curved into a smile, but he did not reject him.


    Although she hated Xiao Jiu''an''s tyranny at times, but at times, Xiao Jiu''an''s tyranny made people feel that ¡­. The tip of her heart was itching.


    Feng Qi was right beside him, and seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s petty actions, she could not help but laugh. "Your Highness is truly a wonderful person."


    The vinegar he was eating was like a jar of vinegar. There was no difference in attacking him.


    "He can''t compare to Master Feng Qi." Xiao Jiu''an tied up the "veil" on Ji Yunkai, held Ji Yunkai''s hand, and said to the emperor who was sitting on the dragon throne, "Your majesty, this subject''s wangfei is injured.


    Xiao Jiu''an, who had always viewed the emperor as air, finally remembered the emperor''s existence when he was about to leave.


    He was not Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Jiu''an did not care about the words of others, he was stubborn and willful in front of others, he looked down on others and could not do anything to him, the emperor, especially when he was determined to be an enlightened lord.


    "Since the Prince Yanbei has returned to the capital so early, it must have been tiring all the way. I didn''t get any rest, so I might as well return early." The emperor forced out a generous smile, gritting her teeth as she spat out these words.


    Had Xiao Jiu''an forgotten that he was heading back to the capital without an edict?


    To actually use the wound on Ji Yunkai''s face to stab him, it was simply ¡­ How ignorant!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C669

    The emperor''s words were full of threat. If it was anyone, they would understand it, so how could Xiao Jiu''an not understand?


    However, Xiao Jiu''an was not as terrified and anxious as the emperor had expected. A hint of a smile even formed on Xiao Jiu''an''s lips, "Your majesty is right, this subject is indeed tired after riding so fast. Thank you, your majesty, for your understanding, this subject will take his leave now."


    When the civil and military ministers saw this scene, they collectively lost their voices and lowered their heads. No one dared to look around, fearing that they would be beaten like a bird of prey.


    "Prince Yanbei, stop!"


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai walked a few steps before they heard the haughty shout of the Sky Martial Princess behind them. However, Xiao Jiu''an turned a deaf ear to them and continued to walk forward.


    "Prince Yanbei, stop." The Sky Martial Princess didn''t give up. Ignoring the pain in his abdomen, he lifted his skirt and rushed over, blocking in front of Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, forcing them to stop.


    Sky Martial Princess looked at Xiao Jiu''an. After waiting for a while, Xiao Jiu''an still did not speak, and could only say: "Prince Yanbei, what did you mean by that?"


    "Literally." Xiao Jiu''an knew what the Sky Martial Princess was asking.


    Just like the Sky Martial.


    "What exactly do you and Feng Qi want? With regards to the Sky Martial... Not someone you can interfere with. " Sky Martial Princess looked at Xiao Jiu''an hatefully.


    She had always known that this person was ruthless, but she didn''t know that he could be this ruthless.


    Xiao Jiu''an clearly knew that her royal father and mother were irreconcilable water and fire, and still went to add to the mess.


    "Get out of the way." Xiao Jiu''an was unwilling to answer Sky Martial Princess at all.


    "I won''t, unless you guys don''t want to get involved with the matters of the Sky Martial." Sky Martial Princess opened her arms wide, raised her head and stood fearlessly in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    "No?" Xiao Jiu''an squinted her eyes, revealing a dangerous intent. "Sky Martial Princess, this king isn''t some young master from a noble family.


    "Err ¡­" Feng Qi, who was about to sit down, froze upon hearing this and shook her head with a wry smile.


    As a young master of a noble family who had just beaten a woman, Feng Qi was sure that Xiao Jiu''an was mocking him.


    Xiao Jiu''an was really not a stingy man. He only helped Yun Kai a little, did not do anything, and did not say anything.


    That kick of Feng Qi''s was truly vicious, not even a little bit of courtesy nor grace.


    "Since you know that you''re a woman, you should obediently stay in the backyard. Stop causing trouble in front of others and embarrass yourself." Xiao Jiu''an unceremoniously sneered.


    When he fought for the throne, he claimed that both women and men had the same talent and bloodline. Now that he was beaten up by others, he already knew that he was a woman. Did he want them to give in?


    Sky Martial was angered to the point of vomiting blood, but his goal was not achieved, hence she was definitely not willing to retreat: "Prince Yanbei, tonight''s matter is my fault. I''m here to apologize to you and your princess consort.


    She was indeed slashing at Ji Yunkai, but Feng Qi had also kicked her, causing her to not care anymore.


    "Good dogs don''t block the way." What answered Sky Martial Princess was Xiao Jiu''an''s ice-cold ridicule.


    "Prince Yanbei, you ¡­" Without waiting for her to explode, Xiao Jiu''an spoke again, "This king''s patience is limited. If you don''t move aside, don''t blame this king for being impolite."


    "How dare you treat me like this?" Sky Martial Princess was so angry that he could not care about being the one begging, she choked back.


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an scoffed, raised her leg and kicked: "I''ll hit you, this king thinks my hands are dirty."


    "Ahh ¡­" With a blood-curdling screech, even though Sky Martial Princess was already prepared, she was still kicked to the ground by Xiao Jiu''an. She was unable to get up even after a long while.


    "Your Highness..." All the officials in the palace gasped and looked at Xiao Jiu''an in disbelief.


    It was the Sky Martial Princess who made the first move. How were they going to explain why they had sent out that kick earlier?


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have any intention to explain, she grabbed Ji Yunkai''s hand and walked forward.


    Feng Qi shook her head and sat in her seat.


    Chu Hao was still holding onto a wine cup, but he didn''t drink it. He only looked at Xiao Jiu''an playfully, and then at Feng Qi ¡­


    These two people were truly interesting.


    The Emperor sat on the Dragon Throne, waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to return and explain. However, he saw Xiao Jiu''an leave as if no one was around, and in the end, he could not hold back any longer and shouted loudly, "Prince Yanbei ¡­."


    Unexpectedly, just as the Emperor opened his mouth, an evil wind blew out from the palace. Following that, a black figure appeared out of nowhere, holding onto a long sword and thrusting towards the Emperor ¡­


    "Assassin! Assassin! Assassin!"


    "Quick! Protect the emperor! Protect the emperor! Protect the emperor!"


    "Men, there''s an assassin ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, the great hall fell into chaos. Those nearby screamed loudly, and eunuchs and guards fearlessly fought to block the emperor''s path.


    The emperor was frightened to the point that his expression changed. Although he didn''t lose his composure, those close to him still saw that his hand was trembling.


    "Your majesty, let''s go first." The eunuch at the emperor''s side immediately stepped forward and supported the emperor as he led him to the side.


    The assassin was blocked by the guards and lost the initiative. He could only watch as the emperor left.


    However, the black clad assassin didn''t retreat just like that. He ignored the guards who rushed into the palace with a long sword in his hand as he advanced with all his might, knocking the guards who were blocking in front of him down one by one. Step by step, he approached the emperor, showing a posture of not wanting to kill the emperor and not stopping at all ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C670

    Because of the sudden chaos, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai could not leave.


    The two of them turned around helplessly. Xiao Jiu''an looked at the panicking crowd and the heavily injured guards, and didn''t have any intention of helping them. She stood in the middle of the hall and watched coldly as the guards and the black-clothed man fought.


    But these two glances were enough for Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Since he is not dead, why should he gather the forces of the Devil Sect and come here to assassinate the Emperor?" Although they had exterminated the devil sect''s base, they did not have only one base.


    The Demon Sect''s power was spread throughout the martial arts world, it was not that easy to get rid of them. Xiao Jiu''an''s actions on the Black Rock Mountain would at most ruthlessly slap the Demon Sect''s face, causing the Demon Sect''s losses to be severe. If the Demon Sect was given more than ten years time, the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader would definitely be able to make a comeback.


    After all, not everyone could hear what he said.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone''s attention was on the assassin, so all the civil and military ministers had already stood up and hid in the corners, there were not a single person like Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai who was standing clearly in the hall.


    "Assassinating the Emperor is his last resort. There''s no way for him to break through the encirclement and kill the Emperor by himself." The Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s martial arts were strong, but his fists couldn''t fight against his four hands. Facing an unbeatable number of guards, the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader would be tired no matter how strong he was.


    "He has helpers." Xiao Jiu''an said confidently as she raised her head to look at the roof.


    As if he was responding to Xiao Jiu''an''s words, after he finished speaking, a black figure flew down from above the palace.


    "Your majesty, be careful!" The eunuchs next to the emperor were the first to notice the disturbance. They pounced and stood in front of the emperor, blocking his way.


    With a "pu" sound, the black clothed man''s sword pierced through the eunuch''s abdomen. However, the other did not stop and instead used a lot of force, causing the sword to grow even deeper.


    "Ugh ¡­" The emperor, who was shielded by the eunuchs behind him, let out a pained cry. His body slightly bent, indicating that he was injured.


    When the black-clothed man saw this, he drew his sword and stabbed at the Emperor once more. However, at this moment, a spy from the royal family appeared.


    A royal spy suddenly appeared and blocked the man in black''s attack.


    "That''s right, his strength is very strong. Even this old man doesn''t know that the Emperor has someone like this by his side." After the black clothed man exchanged blows with the royal family''s spy, he tore off the black cloth on his face without any hesitation and revealed his true appearance.


    "Li Yuan!" The emperor held onto the wound on his abdomen, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes as he looked at the unfamiliar and familiar Li Yuan under the light.


    Li Yuan was still the same Li Yuan, but there was an extremely deep wound on his face, causing his originally gentle face to become sinister and terrifying.


    The former him, was a solemn and silent old man. Now, he looked like an evil spirit, especially his eyes. For more than twenty years, his calm eyes had not been destroyed by hatred, and in just a short month, his appearance had completely changed.


    At that moment, Li Yuan''s eyes were no longer as calm as before. At that moment, there was only hatred and fury in her eyes.


    This kind of Li Yuan was undoubtedly frightening, especially for his enemies.


    "Your Majesty, we meet again." Li Yuan spoke coldly, her voice carrying a trace of ridicule.


    "You betrayed us!" The emperor didn''t know how much Li Yuan knew, but no matter how much Li Yuan knew, she couldn''t admit it at this time.


    "Betrayal? Twenty years of loyalty in exchange for the Emperor''s words? Your Majesty ¡­ Am I betraying you, or did your Zhao Family let me down? " Twenty years of loyalty, twenty years of fooling around, in exchange for a sentence of "betrayal."


    Li Yuan wanted to laugh, laugh at her stupidity, laugh at her foolishness.


    He actually still naively wanted to get an answer from the emperor.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The emperor knows that Li Yuan knows a bit, but ¡­


    There was no evidence for what happened that year. As long as he did not admit it, Li Yuan would definitely waver.


    "I''ve sold my life for twenty years for the Imperial Family. I just want to ask you, did the Imperial Family interfere with what happened that year?" The witness of the events of that year and the material evidence have all disappeared. Although he had the face of the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader as a witness, Li Yuan didn''t dare guarantee that the Devil Sect Master wasn''t lying to him.


    "Nope." The Emperor spoke without the slightest hesitation, resolute and decisive.


    Li Yuan did not believe him and pressed on, "Your majesty, do you dare to swear? "By the Zhao Family."


    Ten years of being bitten by a snake, and ten years of being afraid of the grass ropes. He was truly afraid now, and could not trust anyone.


    However, Li Yuan would ultimately be disappointed, and the emperor would never give him the answer.


    "Impudent! How can you easily swear an oath regarding the matter of the Land of the Nine Prefectures?" "I am the emperor. If I say there''s no one here, there''s no one here." The Emperor knew in his heart that such things as oaths could not be taken seriously, but he dared not take the risk.


    If Li Yuan wanted him to use her life to swear, he would not hesitate to open her mouth, only the Zhao Family''s Jiang Shan could not.


    He didn''t dare to take the risk of the Zhao Family''s Jiang Shan, even if there was a slight possibility.


    "At least I saw you grow up, Your Majesty. I know better than you what you care about. "You don''t dare to take the oath of the Zhao Family''s Jiang Shan. Your majesty, you must be feeling guilty." Li Yuan was not shocked or disappointed like she had imagined.


    He already knew what was going on in his heart, but he didn''t want to give up.


    "How dare you? What guilt do you have? You are just a martial artist, how could the imperial government interfere in the matters of the martial arts world?" Li Yuan, don''t be fooled by that group of martial artists, have you forgotten what they did to you back then? "


    The emperor knows about Li Yuan''s weakness, but it''s too late to say anything now. Li Yuan has already determined that the Revelation Royal Family is his enemy, but when facing enemies, Li Yuan will never be lenient ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C671

    As the former number one expert in the martial arts world, a person who was able to tie with Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an, her martial arts skills were definitely not weak.


    Although the mysterious spy in the Emperor''s hands was strong, he was still not Li Yuan''s match. It took less than a hundred moves for both parties to fight each other, and the royal spy had already revealed his defeat.


    It seems that once he left, the Emperor moved his trainees away from him.


    "The Emperor really has quite a few cards up his sleeve." Not only was Li Yuan shocked, even Xiao Jiu''an was quite shocked.


    It looked like he''d underestimated the Emperor, or it could be said that he''d underestimated Emperor Xian. Emperor Xian had indeed prepared himself in case of a rainy day. He had long since prepared for the worst and made the best preparations.


    It was just that he didn''t know whether Emperor Xian had made arrangements for the Emperor to deal with him, a member of the Prince Yanbei.


    "The imperial family''s foundations cannot be underestimated." Just like Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi did not retreat to the corner, nor did she step forward to help.


    He continued to sit in his seat, pouring himself a cup of wine and drinking it slowly and politely, as if the battle of life and death in front of him was just a play that was not worth his attention.


    However, Chu Hao was different. As a general of the Revelation, he had the salary of a government official. At this time, whether he was willing or not, he had to stand up and protect the emperor like the other generals.


    However, there was a difference between protecting the emperor and joining in the fun. Compared to the guards and royal spies, Chu Hao couldn''t even be considered as joining in on the fun. At most, he could be considered as joining in on the fun.


    As the emperor revealed more and more of his trump cards, the situation at the scene began to change greatly. Facing the simultaneous attacks of several of the top spies, although Li Yuan had the power to fight, he had no chance of winning at all.


    "Li Yuan, you''re old." Xiao Jiu''an could see everything clearly from the side.


    Not only was Li Yuan old, the injuries on her body had not recovered either. Not only were her movements slow, the power behind her attacks was also not enough.


    "Li Yuan, he ¡­ Could she have died here? " Ji Yunkai said worriedly.


    No matter what, she had interacted with Li Yuan for a long time. Although they wouldn''t develop a deep relationship, she couldn''t just watch Li Yuan die.


    Furthermore, after Li Yuan disappeared, Fei Xiao Chai had asked around for Li Yuan''s whereabouts more than once. He had even used the relationship between the Sky Doctor Valley s to look for Li Yuan.


    If Fei Xiaozui knew that she was going to see Li Yuan suddenly die without doing anything, she would probably be dissatisfied with this little junior sister of hers.


    "It depends on his own choice. It''s not difficult for him to escape unscathed with his abilities." He was, after all, the number one expert of the martial arts world.


    But, would Li Yuan be willing to leave?


    Having lost this opportunity, the Emperor would be prepared in the future. It would be even more impossible for Li Yuan to assassinate the Emperor.


    "Li Yuan, leave quickly!" Not only Xiao Jiu''an, even the Sect Leader of the Demon Sect who went into the palace with Li Yuan to assassinate the Emperor noticed it, and immediately urged Li Yuan to leave, however ¡­


    Li Yuan refused to leave.


    "I''ve already wasted twenty years. I don''t have a second twenty years to waste." He was old, he was too old to fight. He didn''t even have the strength to take revenge. This was his last chance.


    "I left the green mountain here, so I''m not afraid of the lack of firewood." Li Yuan, don''t forget, you are the only one left in the entire Li Family. Unlike Li Yuan, the Demon Sect Master still had hope. She had a very big "future", so he did not want to die, nor could he die.


    Li Yuan was startled, and almost got touched. But just as he was stunned, the royal family took action, slashing a blade on Li Yuan''s shoulder.


    Li Yuan cried out in pain. Although she managed to avoid the attack on her vital parts in time, the wound on her shoulder was still so deep that even her bones could be seen.


    "Why aren''t you leaving? If you want to die, I don''t want to die. Don''t forget, I entered the palace today to accompany you." Seeing this, the Devil Sect''s Leader was so angry that he cursed loudly.


    If not for Li Yuan, he wouldn''t have been able to enter the palace to assassinate the Emperor.


    He wasn''t stupid. How could he possibly be stupid enough to use assassination, such a stupid and stupid method.


    "Kill him." At this time, Li Yuan already had thoughts of leaving, but the royal family''s spies did not give him the chance.


    When Li Yuan was weak, the royal spies surrounded Li Yuan, preventing him from escaping even if she wanted to.


    "Damn it, Li Yuan ¡­" Idiot, have you not groomed a trusted aide after following beside the dog-emperor for so many years? You have trained the Dog Emperor so many times, yet none of them have been loyal to you because of your love? " The Demon Sect Master saw that Li Yuan was surrounded, and the more she fought, the more miserable she got.


    How stupid was Li Yuan?


    He established a Devil Sect for the late emperor. Even if the Devil Sect was made up of the late emperor''s people, he still found a way to secretly cultivate his own forces and planted his own people in the sect.


    For the past twenty odd years, Li Yuan had been training the people for the emperor. There were plenty of chances to hide her trusted aides and arrange for her trusted aides to sneak in.


    "I, Li Yuan, have been fair and square my entire life, how could I possibly do such a thing?" When Li Yuan heard the Devil Sect Leader''s words, she laughed at herself.


    He had been trapped by the late emperor for twenty years, and every day he wished he could leave the Imperial Palace. How could he place people in the palace and implicate himself with the people in the palace?


    All his life. No matter what, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an looked at Li Yuan in a different light: "A Li Yuan like this, is rather interesting."


    To Li Yuan, he only wanted to keep a distance from the Imperial Family, it would be best if she could rope him in, and it wouldn''t matter if she couldn''t rope him in, but hearing Li Yuan''s words, he really wanted to rope Li Yuan in.


    Being able to maintain an upright and upright attitude even after his entire family had been exterminated, it could be seen that Li Yuan''s character and character was top-notch.


    Losing Li Yuan as an assistant, it would be the emperor''s loss ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C672

    Xiao Jiu''an had never minded adding insult to injury on the emperor, so in order to make the emperor suffer even more, Xiao Jiu''an had not hesitated to make her move ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an''s identity meant that he could only save the emperor, and she had to do so as well.


    "Li Yuan, you dare to assassinate the Emperor, you deserve to die ten thousand times." Before Xiao Jiu''an took action, she said a few more words. After he finished speaking, Xiao Jiu''an pulled out the longsword that she carried with him and pierced it towards Li Yuan who was in the encirclement.


    As long as we can kill Xiao Jiu''an, the Emperor doesn''t mind giving him the honor of saving her life.


    However, his thoughts were very good. Reality was especially cruel to the Emperor ¡­


    After Xiao Jiu''an rushed out of the encirclement, she only used one move, and the sword in her hand pierced into Li Yuan''s shoulder.


    "Prince Yanbei!" Li Yuan was startled, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an in disbelief.


    How could the Prince Yanbei help the Emperor? He clearly hated the Emperor for not having enough time.


    "Li Yuan, assassinating the Emperor is a capital offense, go die!" The usually quiet Xiao Jiu''an looked at Li Yuan and said another unnecessary sentence.


    Li Yuan did not understand, but when he reacted, she saw that Xiao Jiu''an''s wrist moved, the sword had left his shoulder blade, and he was actually being pulled towards the Emperor behind Xiao Jiu''an.


    Li Yuan was a clever man, she immediately understood what Xiao Jiu''an meant, and immediately shouted: "Prince Yanbei, you despicable person, I, Li Yuan will remember today''s sword, and I will not let you off."


    After throwing down that ruthless sentence, Li Yuan took advantage of the longsword''s strength and suddenly raised his strength, jumping over the encirclement of the royal family''s spies, and pounced onto the Emperor ¡­


    "Not good, quick... "Protect the Emperor!" When the imperial guards and spies saw this, they all shouted in panic and rushed towards the emperor.


    But because they were fast, Li Yuan was even faster. Before the guards and spies could rush up, the sword in Li Yuan''s hand had already pierced into the emperor''s abdomen.


    With a "pu" sound, the sharp blade pierced into his abdomen and the Emperor looked at Li Yuan with her eyes wide opened.


    Li Yuan did not hold back at all, she took out his sword and wanted to make up for it, but right at this moment, royal spies and guards rushed over, but..


    One of them was even faster than them, and kicked Li Yuan away.


    "Li Yuan, you deserve to die." Unknowingly, Xiao Jiu''an had jumped over and kicked him away.


    Li Yuan was kicked hard onto the pillar, causing the lanterns hanging on the pillar to fly out of her reach, and she fell onto the ground fiercely.


    When the guards and generals saw him, they immediately rushed over with their blades. Just as they were about to move, they were blocked by the Demonic Sect''s Sect Leader: "Although I do not fancy Li Yuan, but I have always been a man of my word. Since I decided to accompany him into the palace, I will definitely bring him out."


    The Demon Sect Master blocked in front of Li Yuan with his big blade.


    Li Yuan fell heavily, with many injuries on her body. She only managed to get up after a long time.


    Li Yuan lifted her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. He was not in a hurry to leave, and instead revealed a bitter smile while looking at the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s background. "I never thought that the one who would save me in the end would actually be you."


    The saddest thing in the world, was to work for your enemy, ally with your enemy, and be saved by your enemy, and took all of it.


    How was he going to get revenge on the Devil Sect''s leader?


    Those who knew of Li Yuan''s existence, who knew of her achievements, could not help but sigh when they saw him.


    In regards to Li Yuan, the royal family did not care about it at all, but they had done it too ruthlessly. If they were in Li Yuan''s shoes, they would have long since been driven mad.


    Li Yuan''s mental endurance was much better than what everyone thought it would be. After speaking like she was crazy for a while, Li Yuan threw the sword in her hand and picked up a blade from the ground. She raised his blade and joined the battle, standing shoulder to shoulder with the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader.


    Li Yuan''s greatest weapon was her blade, the hard and overbearing blade.


    It was obvious that he had suffered many injuries on his body. He was clearly exhausted, but Li Yuan became much more energetic at this moment, as if he had returned to his peak. The blade in his hand was like a fierce tiger, quickly slashing towards the enemy.


    A Li Yuan like this was undoubtedly dazzling, and a Li Yuan like this undoubtedly frightened the opponent. The emperor, who had been stabbed twice by Li Yuan, inexplicably felt fear in her heart when she saw this kind of Li Yuan, and before she fainted, the emperor gave the order, "Kill him. No matter the cost, you must kill Li Yuan."


    "Yes." When the royal spies received the order, they clenched their teeth and rushed forward, but the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader didn''t give them the chance.


    Before the royal spies started their assault, the Sect Leader of the Demon Sect said, "Li Yuan, if you are crazy enough, we will leave."


    The blade in Li Yuan''s hand just happened to fall on a martial general''s shoulder. Hearing the Sect Leader''s words, Li Yuan did not immediately pull the blade out, but paused for a moment, and only pulled it out after her eyes became clear: "Okay, let''s go."


    His life could not be lost here. He, Li Yuan, had never owed anyone a favor, but tonight, he owed the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader a favor, he owed the Prince Yanbei a favor, and she would definitely repay these two favors in his life.


    If he wanted to return the favor, he had to keep this life ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C673

    At this moment, Li Yuan was greatly agitated and her fighting strength was astonishing. Aside from the royal family who was spying on him, no one dared to get close to him;


    If the two of them worked together, it would be difficult for them to break through the layers of encirclement and take the life of the Emperor.


    The Emperor wanted Li Yuan''s life. No matter if they could catch up or not, they would have to first catch up to him. Take out their attitude, they couldn''t make the Emperor think that they were useless and disobedient.


    There was no helping it, the imperial family was such a pathetic existence. They were noble families and their ancestors were the emperor. They were once sons of princes and emperors and had the hope of competing for a great treasure. However ¡­


    They were now subjects of the court, and could only be subjects of the court. The emperor didn''t want them to interfere in the affairs of the court and forbid them to reach out to the palace, so they absolutely couldn''t do anything to frighten the emperor.


    Although the Prince Yanbei was a king with a different surname, she had both power and status. It was not wrong for him to come out and preside over the situation, and all the officials had no opinions on him either.


    Prince Yanbei was unhappy.


    "This king has been working hard all the way, and just fought against Li Yuan, and was injured by Li Yuan, so I urgently need to return to the house to recuperate. This king will be taking his leave first." Xiao Jiu''an gave them face and found a reason to speak, without waiting for them to speak, he pulled Ji Yunkai and turned to walk out of the hall, not stopping for even one step.


    "Prince Yanbei left just like that?" Everyone was stunned. Who would dare to leave the palace at this time? In other words, the Prince Yanbei did as she pleased, ignoring all the rules in the dark.


    His Majesty was injured, and his life was in danger. Naturally, he could not leave the palace at this time, but who would dare to stop the Prince Yanbei?


    No one dared to stop him. They could only watch as he left the palace, leaving everyone behind.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time for me to leave as well." Once Xiao Jiu''an left, she stood up immediately and said her farewells to the rest of the people, then gracefully left.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn''t want to stay in this palace for even a moment longer.


    "Sir Feng Qi, you cannot leave the palace now." Someone shouted, but Feng Qi turned a deaf ear to them, and calmly walked out.


    "The Emperor is the son of the true dragon and will be fine. There is no need for us to stay here. On the contrary, he is causing trouble for the people in the palace. I will take my leave first." After Feng Qi left, Patriarch Qi also stood out and left with Feng Qi, showing her support for Feng Qi with his actions.


    "The emperor didn''t injure any vital parts of his body. He''ll wake up soon. The most important thing right now is to catch the assassin. I''ll leave the palace to chase after him and assassinate him." After Feng Qi and the Qi family head left, Chu Hao also stood out, but he found an extremely good reason that no one could say.


    If someone drove the river first, it would be impossible to control the others. The palace was in a complete mess. The palace was filled with the smell of corpses and blood, so no one wanted to stay in the palace. When they saw everyone leave one by one, they also tried to find an excuse to leave.


    At first, the princes of the imperial household hadn''t agreed. It was only when the imperial physician came to report that the prince had woken up that they allowed him to leave.


    Right now, the palace was in chaos. It wasn''t safe to stay in the palace, so it was good to leave.


    With these words, the crowd followed him out of the palace, afraid that they would be in trouble if they were too late to leave.


    With the departure of the participants of the palace banquet, this year''s Revelation''s palace banquet could be considered to be over, but it was not as the emperor had wished.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were the first to leave the palace. The two of them sat on the carriage, allowing it to move forward slowly in the dark night, showing no signs of urging.


    In the carriage, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai sat at opposite sides, Ji Yunkai''s face was still covered in a sweaty and bloody handkerchief.


    There was a tea table between the two of them and a sense of estrangement. No one spoke for a long time, it was not like the love in front of the palace hall.


    After an unknown period of time, Ji Yunkai sighed lightly, and took the initiative to speak: "My prince, why have you returned so quickly? Is the thing in Yanbei over? "


    Previously, Ji Yunkai was only concerned with being happy, but now she realized that Xiao Jiu''an had become much more haggard.


    Maybe he did not have a good rest, Xiao Jiu''an''s dark circles were very serious, he even had a beard that stuck out, it was unknown how many days he had not shaved before, but he looked to have aged more than ten years, no longer having any dignity, like a poor uncle.


    But... There was no reason for it, but this Xiao Jiu''an made Ji Yunkai feel happy. In Ji Yunkai''s eyes, this Xiao Jiu''an who looked like a destitute uncle right now, looked much more pleasing to the eye than how clean and tidy she used to be.


    "En, Beichen will retreat." Xiao Jiu''an slightly closed her eyes and replied softly. His voice was not as cool as it was inside the palace, but instead carried a trace of tiredness and hoarseness.


    Even people who were beaten by iron would not be able to stand it if they kept hurrying on their journey day and night. Ji Yunkai was not an outsider. In front of Ji Yunkai, he did not need to pretend nor did she need to pretend to be strong.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t mind as she displayed her true self in front of Ji Yunkai.


    "Will you be okay if you come back at this time?" Ji Yunkai noticed, and his heart ached and worried. He had the urge to take the tea table in the middle off so Xiao Jiu''an could rest while leaning on her.


    However, impulse was, after all, impulse. Ji Yunkai did not do so.


    "Don''t worry, This King has his own plans." He left the mess in Yan Bei and ran back, there would naturally be quite a bit of trouble, so much so that his men would not be able to completely clean the people of the Emperor and Shiqing.


    These were not important in comparison to meeting Ji Yunkai.


    He was glad that he had rushed back. Otherwise, he would not have known that the people in the capital had bullied him like this when he was not in the capital ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C674

    Xiao Jiu''an was really not a good target to chat with, and the extremely simple answer made Ji Yunkai not know what to say next.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an speechlessly, before she shut her mouth and fell silent.


    At first, Ji Yunkai felt that it was a little awkward, but she quickly calmed down and leaned on the horse carriage like Xiao Jiu''an, and closed her eyes to rest.


    Only the person closest to him, the person he trusted the most, would be able to see it.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The guard replied as Ji Yunkai heard the sound of footsteps. Without any hesitation, Ji Yunkai stood up and sat beside Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an tilted her head to the side to take a look, and the corner of her eyes raised slightly.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Very quickly, the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader and Li Yuan got on the carriage. The Demon Sect''s Sect Leader did not utter a sound, but Li Yuan said those words politely.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an unrestrainedly accepted it, and didn''t even raise her head, "Sit."


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an being so cold, without saying a word, she sat down obediently at the side.


    The carriage that Ji Yunkai was riding on today was not very big, and although the carriage that the four of them were sitting on was a little crowded, at this time of day, no one would turn their eyes away.


    After the Demon Sect Master and Li Yuan got on the carriage, the coachman did not immediately drive away. Instead, he waited for a moment until Xiao Jiu''an''s personal guards reported, "Your Highness, everything has been cleaned up."


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jiu''an sat on the horse carriage and spoke coldly.


    The wagon driver raised his whip and the carriage moved forward at a steady speed.


    Li Yuan was injured, and blood kept flowing out, but very quickly, the carriage was filled with the smell of blood. Ji Yunkai turned around and saw Xiao Jiu''an frowning, and had a look of despise.


    This man was really ¡­ Natural aristocracy.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head, and gave the medicine bag that she carried with him to the Demon Sect Leader: "Help him stop the bleeding."


    The Demon Sect Master did not receive it. He glanced at Xiao Jiu''an, gave a cold snort, and then received the medicine package from Ji Yunkai.


    He didn''t help Li Yuan staunch the bleeding, instead he threw it directly to Li Yuan: "It''s already been the best of intentions for me to take you out of the palace, don''t expect me to continue helping you."


    If not for Li Yuan, he would still be the Demonic Sect''s Sect Leader that everyone in the martial arts world feared, and she would not be like a stray dog who was forced by the imperial family to the point that she had nowhere to hide. Xiao Jiu''an had no choice but to seek help from the detestable Xiao Jiu''an.


    Li Yuan did not utter a word. Using her good hands, she slowly opened the medicine pack, and clumsily applied the medicine on herself.


    The three of them saw this, but no one stepped forward to help.


    Xiao Jiu''an could not take action, Ji Yunkai originally wanted to help, but before she could do anything, Xiao Jiu''an had already grabbed onto her hand with a determined attitude.


    Ji Yunkai glanced at them and knew that although the injuries on Li Yuan''s body seemed serious, they were not fatal. She just needed to recuperate properly for one or two months and that was enough to not cause Xiao Jiu''an any unhappiness.


    Sensing that his big hands were harder and rougher than before, Ji Yunkai finally could not bear it anymore. Sighing to himself, he revealed what he had been thinking about the entire time but did not do, "My prince, I am cold, how about we lean against each other?"


    Ji Yunkai did not dare say that she would let Xiao Jiu''an rest for a while.


    She knew that this man was clearly tired, yet he was still holding on in front of others, pretending that he wasn''t tired, pretending that he was fine, just because he couldn''t show any weakness.


    Just like when Xiao Jiu''an broke through the encirclement in the palace, the Emperor''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    His Majesty thought that no one had noticed his actions and gaze, but the Emperor did not know that the moment Xiao Jiu''an took action, she had been staring at everyone in the battle arena. She had seen the Emperor''s little actions.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not immediately answer Ji Yunkai, but turned her head and looked at her, looking very serious, and looking at his ¡­ Ji Yunkai''s face turned red in embarrassment.


    Can''t this man be more reserved when he looks at others?


    "Your Highness..." Ji Yunkai pushed Xiao Jiu''an unhappily.


    He clearly wanted this person to rest for a bit, yet this person was acting all good.


    "Ahem ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an snickered, lowered her head, and whispered into her ear: "If you''re cold, you can stay in this king''s embrace."


    "I''m not cold now." Ji Yunkai raised her eyes, fiercely glared at Xiao Jiu''an, and said while gnashing her teeth.


    She didn''t believe that with this man''s intelligence, he wouldn''t be able to understand her intentions.


    "But... This King is cold, what should we do? " Ignoring the Demon Sect Master and Li Yuan, who were sitting opposite to him, Xiao Jiu''an reached out and hugged Ji Yunkai, "Let this king lean on you."


    "Your Highness..." Ji Yunkai moved a little, but she did not dare struggle, as she did not want to cause too much trouble and cause a joke.


    "Don''t move. Just let this king lean on you." Xiao Jiu''an increased his strength, tightly locking Ji Yunkai in her arms, not giving her the chance to struggle free.


    Ji Yunkai originally wanted to push Xiao Jiu''an away, but when she heard his low and tired voice, he could not bear it anymore. However, on the surface, he could only reply snappily, "Here you go."


    "Good girl." Xiao Jiu''an praised his as he responded to the scene. His head was slightly tilted as he leaned on Ji Yunkai''s shoulder like this ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C675

    Your Highness, you sacrificed too much ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an was taller than Ji Yunkai by more than a head, she was taller than Ji Yunkai even when she was sitting, and it was fine to hug Ji Yunkai. Just as he was about to hug her, she leaned his head against her shoulder. The posture was awkward and uncomfortable, but ¡­


    However, Xiao Jiu''an was still willing to do it. He didn''t complain at all, and not only did he curl up with his head on Ji Yunkai''s shoulder, he didn''t loosen his hold on Ji Yunkai either.


    The royal family''s spies blocked their path: "Your Highness, we have been tracking Li Yuan''s trail the entire way. When we realize that Li Yuan is heading in this direction, I hope that Your Highness can help us out and let us have a look."


    The royal spy spoke politely, but his actions were not polite at all, blocking right in front of the horse carriage. Xiao Jiu''an did not allow them to inspect her body, showing that she would not be able to leave.


    "Check, how do you want to check?" Without even needing Xiao Jiu''an to speak, the guards had gone up to negotiate with the royal family''s spies.


    "Prince, please get off the carriage and allow us to inspect." They could vaguely smell the scent of blood coming from within the carriage. Although it was faint and it was covered by the faint fragrance of flowers, they could still smell it and were sure of it.


    "Invite our Prince out of the carriage, are you qualified?" Xiao Jiu''an was an arrogant person, his personal guards were naturally not inferior in any way.


    Hearing the words of the royal family''s spies, the personal guards unceremoniously mocked them.


    The royal spy went silent, and said after a while: "This matter is special, I ask for Prince Yanbei''s cooperation."


    If it was someone else who dared not cooperate, they would not hesitate to attack. However, they did not dare to face off against the Prince Yanbei, and also... She couldn''t do it.


    "Cooperate?" Cooperate with what? This is our Prince''s carriage, you can''t be stupid enough to think that Li Yuan dares to stay in the carriage, right? Why should he? With his martial arts? Can he beat our Prince? " The janissaries were very talkative, and their words were so quick that people knew how to refute them.


    "I hope that Your Highness can let us have a look." Since the royal spies couldn''t win against the personal guards, they simply kept quiet and wouldn''t let this matter go.


    "There aren''t any assassins here. If you have the time to waste here, you might as well go find traces of them." The guards were well aware that Li Yuan was on the carriage, so they naturally did not agree to it.


    "We only took a glance, but we didn''t see ¡­ We''ll leave immediately. " They had chased him all the way to Prince Yanbei''s carriage and lost him. They did not believe that he was not in the carriage at all.


    On the way, other than Prince Yanbei''s carriage, there was no other place that could hide two living people.


    "If you don''t leave now, don''t blame us for taking action." The personal guards were too lazy to speak with the royal family''s spies, so they drew their sabers and pointed them at the royal family''s spies.


    Since the prince had returned to the capital, who would they need to be afraid of?


    The royal spies did not wish to fight with Xiao Jiu''an, but they expressed their fear of Xiao Jiu''an''s personal guards.


    Then, without waiting for them to start, Xiao Jiu''an who was in the carriage spoke: "Let them check."


    The personal guard was stunned. He did not show any expression on his face, nor did he say anything. He silently put away his blade and took a step back.


    The royal spy secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to rush forward. The leader took a step forward and politely cupped his hands in salute, "Your Highness, I apologize for my offense."


    After saying that, seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was not dissatisfied, she walked forward to open the car door.


    When the royal spy saw this, he was stunned. He did not even dare to take another look. He just said, "Sorry for disturbing you," before hurriedly closing the door. He retreated far away with his head lowered. He did not dare to look.


    What''s wrong?


    Outside the horse carriage, not only the other spies, even Xiao Jiu''an''s personal guards could not understand.


    Li Yuan and the Demon Sect Master were hiding in the carriage. They were very clear about this point, the King must have hid his people well by telling the royal family to investigate secretly.


    However, looking at the royal spy''s expression, it was as if he''d seen a ghost. Just what did he see? What was in the carriage?


    The janissary looked puzzled, but at this time, no one dared to ask anymore questions. The royal family''s spy didn''t want to say anything more. He said, "Sorry for the interruption," and hurriedly left with his men.


    To the royal family who was a spy, what he had just seen was simply a ghost. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he definitely wouldn''t have imagined that the cold and arrogant Prince Yanbei, with his overbearing authority, was actually like a child in front of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    Inside the carriage, Xiao Jiu''an took off her shirt, exposing her upper body, exposing her lean and powerful chest. His head rested on Ji Yunkai''s lap, her arms wrapped around Ji Yunkai''s waist, and his head was buried in Ji Yunkai''s lower abdomen, exposing bloody wounds on her back ¡­


    The royal spy was naturally not frightened by Xiao Jiu''an''s exposed upper body, nor the wound on her back. He was frightened by the way Xiao Jiu''an was curled up in her arms.


    How in the world did such a brave and handsome man like the Prince Yanbei manage to curl herself up into a ball and hide herself in the carriage in the arms of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife?


    In that instant, the shock on the royal spy''s face was huge, he was stupefied, never in his wildest dreams would he imagine that the Prince Yanbei would have such a good side, to be seen by him so lucky.


    When the royal spy saw this scene, his first reaction was: Prince Yanbei wouldn''t kill me for silence, right?


    In that instant, the royal spy forgot to react. His hand moved faster than his brain, closing the door first.


    He believed that if anyone, especially Prince Yanbei''s personal guards, saw such a heroic scene, Prince Yanbei would definitely kill her.


    The impact of this scene was too great, completely overturning his original understanding as well as his impression of the Prince Yanbei.


    He believed that he would no longer be able to face the Prince Yanbei in the future.


    He would never forget the scene of how the Prince Yanbei was like an obedient cat trying to curry favor with its owner. The scene where the Prince Yanbei hugged Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s waist and curled up in her arms ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C676

    The royal spies left quickly, as fast as if there were wild beasts chasing after them.


    Although the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards did not know what had happened, they were still relieved after the danger had passed.


    Inside the horse carriage, after confirming that the royal spies had left, Li Yuan and the Demon Sect Leader who were hanging on the carriage lightly jumped down, and stood by the side of the horse carriage.


    The way the two of them deliberately avoided made Ji Yunkai feel a little awkward. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an did not have any intention of standing up, Ji Yunkai took the initiative to speak: "Your Highness, get up."


    "This King is injured." The answer he got from Ji Yunkai was that Xiao Jiu''an increased her strength and hugged Ji Yunkai even more tightly.


    The wound on his back was real, but. If not for the appearance of the royal spy, he would have forgotten.


    The wound on his back looked scary, but it was actually just a flesh wound. He had accidentally scraped it when he went to Mount Yufeng to fetch water. The area of the wound was very large and he had lost a lot of blood, but it healed quickly.


    "So, sit up, I''ll clean your wounds." Ji Yunkai had obviously seen such a large wound.


    Only God knew how angry and furious she had been at the moment.


    This man really didn''t care about her at all. There was such a big wound on his back, so what if he didn''t bandage it? He didn''t even clean it up with medicine. Just what did he want to do?


    Do you want to die?


    Luckily the weather was cold now, and although the wound had worsened, it did not fester or rot. If the weather was hot, Xiao Jiu''an''s injury would definitely be even more severe, and might even be fatal.


    "You can''t move, so just apply the medicine." Perhaps because his face was buried in Ji Yunkai''s lower abdomen, Xiao Jiu''an''s voice sounded muffled, as if she was acting coquettishly, completely losing its usual calm and haughtiness.


    "Ugh ¡­" Li Yuan and the Sect Leader of the Demon Sect could turn their faces away and not look at and Ji Yunkai, but they could not stop the voices from reaching their ears.


    Seeing the wise Prince Yanbei in their hearts, carrying Ji Yunkai like a child and acting like a spoiled child, the two of them really wanted to laugh, but they had no choice but to do so. If they laughed out loud, what if the Prince Yanbei got angry from embarrassment and chased them out of the car?


    For a moment, the two of them struggled to endure the pain. Their faces were flushed red from holding in their emotions.


    At this moment, Ji Yunkai''s entire attention was on Xiao Jiu''an, and she did not have the time to care about Li Yuan and the Devil Sect Leader, nor did she have the time to be embarrassed. She wholeheartedly advised Xiao Jiu''an to sit up so that she could apply the medicine, but ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an refused to cooperate, and even shamelessly said: "This king is tired, and can''t move."


    Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an was truly tired, but it would be exaggerated if she was too tired to move.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Li Yuan and the Demon Sect Leader finally could not hold it in and coughed out the two of them.


    Prince Yanbei will be tired?


    They didn''t believe him at all.


    Ji Yunkai''s face flushed red as she said in embarrassment: "Hurry up and get up, you''ve been seen as a joke by others."


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care about his thick skin.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s current appearance, was truly too shameless. She did not look like a Prince Yanbei at all.


    With a soft and sweet smell in his arms, why did he have to stand up?


    He''s not stupid?


    As for saying that he was tired in front of Li Yuan and the Demon Sect Leader?


    It seemed like even if the two of them heard it with their own ears, they wouldn''t believe it even if they saw it with their own eyes.


    "This old man truly admires the thickness of the prince''s skin." Li Yuan was fairly honest but she had yet to speak when the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader could not help but stab Xiao Jiu''an. In order to prevent Xiao Jiu''an from retaliating, the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader quickly said, "I believe that the royal spies will not come, I will go sit outside the carriage."


    He really didn''t want to stay in the carriage for even a second, watching this shameless couple show their love.


    The thick skin of this shameless man and woman really made him gasp in amazement. He had let Xiuen go when he was in the palace, but it was for outsiders to see. What about now?


    deliberately push him and Li Yuan?


    Without giving Xiao Jiu''an a chance to speak, the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader quickly took off his nocturnal robe. Wearing an unremarkable long robe, she got out of the carriage and sat obediently next to the coachman, curling up her body. From a distance, she looked no different from a coachman.


    If this was before, the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader would never have let him down like this, but...


    After seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s shameless actions, the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader suddenly realised, her previous insistence, her lofty and aloof attitude, was simply laughable.


    If he could even let go of his pride as a Prince Yanbei, what else could he not let go of?


    Thus, after convincing himself, the Devil Sect''s leader sat down beside the coachman without any hesitation, and started to learn how to drive a carriage from the coachman.


    Li Yuan who was sitting in the horse carriage hated herself to the core that her hearing was too good, the carriage space was too small.


    Not only could he clearly hear the conversation between the Sect Leader of the Demon Sect and the carriage driver, he could also hear the whispers between and Prince Yanbei.


    This carriage was really not a place for a person to stay. Prince Yanbei and Princess Hua-Yang acted as if no one was around to show their love, which was really unbearable.


    If not for the injuries on his body and the fact that both of them were heading out with obvious targets, Li Yuan would rather be like the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader, sitting outside the carriage and asking the coachman for advice than sit inside.


    The inside of the carriage was truly torturous, constantly refreshing his understanding of the Prince Yanbei. He even started to suspect, did he really know the Prince Yanbei?


    This man who hugged a girl and did not let go, who pretended to be ''weak'', ''weak'', or ''seriously injured'', was really the Prince Yanbei that he knew?


    Hearing Prince Yanbei''s words that were getting more and more shameful, and seeing that Prince Yanbei was pestering Ji Yunkai to not let go, Li Yuan had an impulse to insert both eyes and cover her ears, not looking at or listening to anything ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C677

    The horse carriage walked very slowly, but no matter how slow it was, it would eventually reach the end. After clattering along the street for two hours, the horse carriage finally stopped.


    "Your Highness, we have arrived." The carriage driver knew that the prince was injured, so he drove the carriage into the courtyard.


    The one who was one step slower than him was Li Yuan, who disregarded the injuries on his body and jumped down from the carriage, standing far away, not wanting to stay for even a moment longer, not even daring to take a step closer.


    He finally understood why everyone had an uncomfortable look on their faces. Presumably ¡­ The royal spies are scared, aren''t they?


    The people outside the carriage moved away, but inside the carriage, Ji Yunkai was still trying his best to wake Xiao Jiu''an up.


    Can you really wake a man who pretends to be asleep?


    No matter how capable Ji Yunkai was, she could not wake Xiao Jiu''an who was trying her best to pretend to be asleep. Ji Yunkai could only sigh, and silently sat in the carriage, staring at Xiao Jiu''an''s exposed upper body in a daze.


    She really, really did not know that Xiao Jiu''an had such a rogue side.


    The slow train was extremely slow and wobbly. It was really drowsy, but ¡­


    She didn''t believe that with Xiao Jiu''an''s vigilance, he would be able to sleep soundly in this kind of situation.


    Even if Xiao Jiu''an was dead asleep, the carriage had stopped. She had already called for a few dozen times, how could Xiao Jiu''an not wake up?


    If not because of being afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would lose face in front of his subordinates and protect Xiao Jiu''an''s reputation, she would definitely push him away and leave.


    Fine, she admitted that she was still a little reluctant. This man ¡­ It was rare for her to be able to ''sleep'' peacefully, and it was rare for her to be willing to pretend to be asleep. She could not help but want to indulge it.


    This man was clearly on high, this man clearly lacked nothing, but she felt that this man was rather pitiful, causing her to unconsciously soften her heart and let him have his way.


    Thus, under Ji Yunkai''s unintentional connivance, Xiao Jiu''an continued to pretend to be asleep while carrying Ji Yunkai, with no intention of getting up at all. It was only until Ji Yunkai realized that his naked skin was flushed red and that her body temperature was rising did she suddenly wake him up, "Your Highness, you''re having a fever."


    "Yes." replied in a hoarse and deep voice, it even had a thick nasal tone, it was obvious that Xiao Jiu''an was extremely uncomfortable at the moment.


    However, this was not the reason why Xiao Jiu''an was lying on top of Ji Yunkai and did not want to get up.


    "Damn it ¡­" I shouldn''t have let you. " Ji Yunkai used all her strength to pull Xiao Jiu''an up. Xiao Jiu''an listened to him as well, and acted like a Tailed Bear. Other than hugging Ji Yunkai''s waist and not letting go, he allowed Ji Yunkai to "manipulate" him.


    Looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s blushing face, Ji Yunkai knew that things were not going well. She patted Xiao Jiu''an''s hands: "Your highness, let go of my hand quickly. You''re having a fever, I''ll get someone to help you down."


    "There''s no need. This King can do it himself." Xiao Jiu''an knew that she was not feeling well, and her mind was heavy, but she was still conscious.


    He was very clear what he was doing and what he needed to do next. Naturally, he also knew what he needed to do in order to make Ji Yunkai worry and feel guilty.


    "What can you do if you''re already burnt to death?" Ji Yunkai was really frightened, why did the person who was fine just a moment ago suddenly start to burn?


    Was this the moment a person relaxed, an illness would come knocking on their door?


    If that was the case, it made sense. However, from Ji Yunkai''s point of view, it should have something to do with how Xiao Jiu''an took off his clothes and refused to put on his clothes no matter what.


    In this frigid weather, Xiao Jiu''an had been running all the way and was also injured. The moment the cold wind entered her body, the virus would have an opportunity to take advantage of him.


    "This King has nothing to do. Help This King to put on my clothes." In order to prove that he was "very good" and "heroic and imposing" Prince Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an reluctantly let go of Ji Yunkai''s hand and obediently sat up.


    He was really fine, but Ji Yunkai would not tell him if she was concerned. Of course, he believed that with this much preparation, even if she said Ji Yunkai would not believe him.


    "Alright, alright, you''re fine. Be good and raise your hand." There was no difference between sick and drunk people. There was no way to communicate with them, so Ji Yunkai gave up on trying to reason with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "This King said that This King is fine. This King is fine." Xiao Jiu''an''s face was solemn as she sat in the carriage. In advance, he ignored the complacency and arrogance in his tone.


    "I knew you were doing well. Let''s get dressed and go back to rest." Ji Yunkai knew very well how troublesome a patient was, especially for someone like Xiao Jiu''an, who never got sick.


    Ji Yunkai did not go against Xiao Jiu''an and obediently echoed her words. As Xiao Jiu''an wished, he helped him put on her clothes.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an''s fever was high, and her mind wasn''t as calm as usual, he was still awake at the moment. He opened up her arms in an extremely cooperative manner, allowing Ji Yunkai to dress him up.


    Maybe it was because he had a fever, or maybe it was because he was happy, but Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes were not as cold as before, but instead had a hint of a misty look, as if he was slightly drunk, which caused people''s hearts to itch ¡­


    Facing Xiao Jiu''an''s deep and hazy eyes, Ji Yunkai only felt like she knew something ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C678

    His heart beat rapidly, his blood pressure rose rapidly, his hands and feet swung about without knowing where, to the point where he was unable to breathe ¡­


    It was not that Ji Yunkai was shy or timid, it was just that the current atmosphere was too good, the aura Xiao Jiu''an gave off was too enchanting, and too dangerous.


    "It''s still too heavy." Ji Yunkai was truly weak, she just could not understand, a man like Xiao Jiu''an, being as hard to serve as a child when she gets a fever, she truly was troublesome to death.


    "Alright." Xiao Jiu''an moved a little more away and helped Ji Yunkai when she got off the car.


    Finally, Ji Yunkai was helped out of the horse carriage. Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief, but when she saw that there was no one outside the horse carriage, she decided to ignore the servants who had left them in the carriage.


    The conversation between the hidden guard and Li Yuan earlier was not that loud, so Ji Yunkai''s attention was once again focused on Xiao Jiu''an and she did not hear anything.


    If she had heard, she would have pushed Xiao Jiu''an away already.


    "We have to properly manage the people from the Prince''s Mansion." Supporting Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai said snappily.


    He didn''t even care if his master was sick or not. The servants in the mansion were too bold.


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you." Like a giant baby, Xiao Jiu''an, who was in Ji Yunkai''s embrace, responded with a low voice. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s slight gasping, she moved her body away once again, in order to lighten Ji Yunkai''s burden.


    He had a fever, but it wasn''t to the point that he couldn''t walk yet. There were people he could rely on, but there were also people he could rely on. Why did he have to force himself to stay here?


    He is a cold and unfeeling Prince Yanbei, not bad, he is a Prince Yanbei that cannot have weaknesses, not bad, a Prince Yanbei that he cannot fall down ¡­


    However, he was also Xiao Jiu''an. At this time, he only wanted to be Xiao Jiu''an, an ordinary person.


    Xiao Jiu''an peacefully leaned into Ji Yunkai''s embrace. Other than worrying about tiring Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an was not worried at all.


    Ji Yunkai who was unaware of Xiao Jiu''an''s current condition thought that she was really sick, and wanted to call for help several times. However, after hearing Xiao Jiu''an say again that "This king is fine", Ji Yunkai gave up on that idea.


    Since Xiao Jiu''an did not want others to know that he was sick, then she would not say anything.


    He used all his strength to help Xiao Jiu''an into the room and carefully helped him lie down on the bed. Just as Ji Yunkai was about to go get some water and get the medicine for Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Jiu''an grabbed her hand and said, "No need to be busy, this king is fine, go to sleep."


    This was the truth, a small fever like this was nothing to him, if not for Ji Yunkai being nervous for him, he would not have cared at all.


    However, just as how Li Yuan and the Demon Sect Master said that he was tired, even if it was the truth, no one would believe it when they heard it, especially after he made so many preparations, Ji Yunkai was even more unwilling to believe that he was alright.


    "I know you''re okay, can I get you some water to wash your face?" Ji Yunkai truly felt that the sickly Xiao Jiu''an was even more troublesome than a child. Not only did he have to follow him, she had to coax him as well.


    However, to be able to see the devilish side of Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai felt that it was rather interesting.


    "Hurry up and come back." Xiao Jiu''an released Ji Yunkai''s hand, but didn''t forget to remind him.


    Ji Yunkai felt more and more that Xiao Jiu''an was childish, but she still replied with a good temper, "Very soon."


    Ji Yunkai had indeed returned very quickly. She did not personally go to fetch water, but merely gave an order to Warm Winter, who was standing guard outside the courtyard.


    Earlier, when Winterpeak saw her helping Xiao Jiu''an enter, she wanted to come over to help, but before she could even get near to her, she was pushed back by Xiao Jiu''an.


    At this time, Dong Tianleng didn''t even dare to get close to the courtyard and just obediently waited outside. Hearing that Ji Yunkai wanted to use water, Dong Ri responded to him and quickly ran to bring water over.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai waiting at the entrance of the courtyard, Warm Winter heaved a long sigh of relief. However, after thinking of his identity, Warm Winter still spoke up in a low voice, "Princess, do you want this servant to go in and serve you?"


    "No need, it''s getting late. You can all go rest, there''s no need to stand guard here." Xiao Jiu''an didn''t want others to know that he was sick, so she didn''t want them to know.


    "Yes, Princess." Warmth showed on Warmth''s face as he handed the water basin over to Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai brought the water into the room and saw Xiao Jiu''an obediently lying on the bed, a smile appearing on her face. "Your Highness, wait a little longer, I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    All of the medicine she brought before was used by Li Yuan, so she did not have any extra medicinal powder for Xiao Jiu''an to use.


    Fortunately, she was used to using medicinal seeds to practice her Discipline. Every day, she would harvest some pretty good herbs. In order to not arouse suspicion, she would stealthily prepare these herbs as a precaution.


    Now, it was of use.


    "Alright." Xiao Jiu''an still answered with a low voice. She had a lazy look on her face, just like a harmless kitten.


    The huge difference made Ji Yunkai indescribably happy. However, she didn''t say it out loud, he only maintained a cheerful mood and used the fastest speed to help Xiao Jiu''an clean the wound on her back and apply the appropriate medicine.


    "Your Royal Highness, will you sleep on your stomach tonight, or should I bandage you up? "However, I suggest that you sleep on your stomach. This way, your wounds will heal faster." It was just like a wound on the back. Lying down and sleeping could easily cause pain to the wound.


    However, sleeping on the floor felt really uncomfortable, and for the sake of the wounds on his back, Xiao Jiu''an could only endure it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C679

    679 - 679 Confronting, I will lose to you


    However, This King will only lie on your body to sleep, sleep, sleep...


    Ji Yunkai looked like she saw a ghost, her eyes were wide open as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an, only these few words left in her mind, and was constantly resonating.


    Weren''t they talking about sleeping? Why did it suddenly become a case of him not having a fever?


    This topic had changed too quickly and too abruptly.


    "Prince, go to sleep early. You can only dream when you''re asleep." You want to sleep on her?


    Xiao Jiu''an thought too simply.


    "What dream? Do I sleep with you? " Xiao Jiu''an laid on the bed. Under the dim light of the lamp, his slightly red face and his blurry eyes looked extremely charming.


    Ji Yunkai quietly swallowed her saliva, and said calmly: "Your Highness, don''t even think about it, it is impossible. Even if you want to sleep, with your current condition, I''ll sleep with you, alright? "


    ''Little girl, you dare to use words to tease me? ''She knew how to tease her.


    "You want to sleep with This King?" Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief: "This thing ¡­ This King never thought that you were thinking it, right? "


    As expected, Xiao Jiu''an''s breathing became heavier. Ji Yunkai laughed happily, and just as she was about to stand up, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist, saying, "I am naturally willing to cooperate, but.."


    Ji Yunkai did not take the opportunity to fall into Ji Yunkai''s embrace, but bent over. No matter how strong Xiao Jiu''an''s strength was, she did not take a single step closer to him.


    The two of them silently clashed.


    "But what?" Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an, her eyes slightly raised, carrying an unspeakable charm.


    Xiao Jiu''an stuck out his tongue, licked his dry lips, and then said: "But ¡­ "Not here. We need to go home first."


    Since Ji Yunkai was his Prince Yanbei''s Wife, marriage ceremony and bridal ceremony were naturally conducted in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, what was there to do in the Royal Courtyard?


    Was it a clandestine love affair?


    "Going home?" Ji Yunkai stopped fighting with Xiao Jiu''an and took the opportunity to fall into his embrace, "Then Your Highness will have to wait, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will not be completed so quickly."


    The reconstruction of the palace was not something that could be done in a day and a night. Moreover, rebuilding the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not like building a glazed room.


    "You must always save the best delicacies until the end. Don''t worry, This King has patience." Xiao Jiu''an''s breathing became a little hurried, and her breathing became unstable. Ji Yunkai could clearly feel the temperature of Xiao Jiu''an''s body increasing.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and pushed Xiao Jiu''an away: "Alright, since Your Highness has patience, wait patiently. Oh right, don''t move about too much. I won''t be happy if you damage my wound. "


    It was unknown if Xiao Jiu''an was not on guard, or if his fever had confused him, but Ji Yunkai gently pushed him away. Without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to react, she turned and walked out, without a trace of nostalgia and hesitation.


    "A heartless woman." Xiao Jiu''an stared at the door for a long time. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had returned, he could only close her eyes and wait for her.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t have to wait too long. In less than a quarter of an hour, Ji Yunkai returned, and looking at her wet and cold body, she knew that she had gone out to wash.


    Xiao Jiu''an lied on the bed with her eyes closed, pretending that she was asleep.


    Ji Yunkai did not expose them, she went in and extinguished the light, leaving behind a small lamp on the small table.


    Using the faint light, Ji Yunkai walked to the bedside and was about to flip over Xiao Jiu''an''s body, but just as he sat down, Xiao Jiu''an''s pincer extended out and wrapped around her waist, "You won''t let this duke sleep on your body. Tonight, This King will cooperate with you and let you sleep on This King''s body, okay? "


    "There''s a wound on your back, stop messing around." Ji Yunkai had already prepared herself. She was not scared by Xiao Jiu''an at all, she just unceremoniously slapped his hand away.


    "It''s just a small wound, it''s fine." It was just that Ji Yunkai was too careful, but seeing as she was a woman, he did not want to bother with her.


    "Prince, I''m really tired tonight. Can you let me sleep well?" , who was sick, was really a troublesome, devilish brat, and he couldn''t help but get angry.


    This person really couldn''t be tolerated.


    "This King is very serious about letting you sleep." Although Xiao Jiu''an said that, she still slanted her body and did not lie down.


    He would never admit it, he was only afraid that Ji Yunkai was the reason why he did not lie down. At most, he would give Ji Yunkai face and let her feel a sense of accomplishment.


    "I can''t be bothered with you." Ji Yunkai pulled away Xiao Jiu''an''s hands with all her might, and just as she was about to pull away, Xiao Jiu''an hugged him again. She repeated this way until Ji Yunkai got angry at him, without saying a word, Ji Yunkai matured two vines of the plants and wrapped them around Xiao Jiu''an''s hands.


    "Interesting." Seeing the ability that Ji Yunkai had displayed, the smile in her eyes became wider and wider.


    "It''s quite interesting, let them play with you." Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an whose hands were wrapped by vines and smiled sweetly.


    She really liked this ability. In the past, she could only bring out a variety of dishes, but now she had finally developed a different use for it. It really wasn''t easy.


    "What a pity ¡­" This King is unable to fulfill your wish. " Xiao Jiu''an smiled, and in the next second, she saw the vine withering and collapsing at a speed that she could see with her naked eyes ¡­


    "You!" Seeing that, Ji Yunkai glared at Xiao Jiu''an angrily, and then secretly used her superpower to restore the vines back to life.


    As the special ability flowed out, the vine started to slowly recover. Very quickly, green leaves started to appear, and without waiting for Ji Yunkai to be happy, the vine started to dim down again.


    "Will I lose to you?" Ji Yunkai was not happy, she immediately increased the power of her superpower, repeating this again and again, until the vine in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands suddenly turned green, and then withered ¡­


    "This King will let you." Xiao Jiu''an stopped moving, allowing the vines to regain their life force, turning all green, and growing bigger and bigger.


    Ji Yunkai lost interest in that moment and retracted his superpower, saying snappily: "I don''t want you anymore ¡­ ¡­"


    But, before he could finish, a scene that made Ji Yunkai furious took place.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C680

    In the blink of an eye, the vines withered, not a single trace of life remained!


    That''s right, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of life left. It instantly withered and died, breaking into pieces that sprinkled onto the bed.


    "Hmph ¡­" Ji Yunkai snappily snorted, "So what if I''ve lost, and there''s no reward."


    Returning back, Xiao Jiu''an honestly slept on the inside and gave the seat on the outside to Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai had been busy the whole night, and had been busy with various chores in the palace. She must be extremely tired, and should not be messing with Ji Yunkai anymore.


    "At least you have a conscience." After tossing and turning for an entire night, he was finally able to lie down on the bed.


    Still lying comfortably.


    "Tired?" Seeing Ji Yunkai like this, a trace of guilt slipped through Xiao Jiu''an''s heart.


    Earlier, he was only concerned with himself, and completely forgot about Ji Yunkai''s mood, and didn''t care if Ji Yunkai was tired or not.


    "Just sleep for a bit and you''ll be fine. Sleep." Ji Yunkai unintentionally said more as she slept with her back facing Xiao Jiu''an.


    Tonight, Xiao Jiu''an was too special, she did not dare to provoke his.


    "This King..." Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai''s back and softly said those words, but she did not finish his words. He merely reached out and gently placed her hand on Ji Yunkai''s waist, "Sleep, with this king here, nothing will happen."


    Ji Yunkai''s body stiffened. She was still not used to being too intimate with Xiao Jiu''an. Especially on the bed, she couldn''t help but keep thinking about it.


    But she knew that this would not do. She and Xiao Jiu''an had to get used to this kind of life as long as she could get used to it.


    Ji Yunkai did not push Xiao Jiu''an away, nor did he move. She closed his eyes and slowly relaxed her body. With his exhausted body and the taut spirit line, she was unable to bear the call of sleep after relaxing. Soon, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Xiao Jiu''an had her eyes closed the entire time, but had not fallen asleep. It was only when Ji Yunkai was fast asleep that he finally moved forward and hugged Ji Yunkai tightly.


    The two of them slept with their arms around each other, the dim candlelight shining on the two of them, from afar, they looked like two people.


    The guard outside caught a glimpse of her and silently shifted his gaze away.


    The Prince''s every move tonight had refreshed their understanding. If they hadn''t followed him all the way to the capital, they would have suspected that he had been replaced.


    This scene was not just a little bit different. They were nearly blinded by the scene before them.


    "Calm down, just get used to it in the future." The slightly more experienced Dark Guard patted the startled little Dark Guard and said in an experienced manner.


    The little dark guard looked at him silently, but didn''t say anything ¡­


    They would definitely get used to it in the future, no matter what they saw. But now, he really couldn''t get used to it, at least not tonight.


    Fortunately, it was cold enough tonight. Even if the cold wind blew, they wouldn''t be so scared that they would fall down from the trees.


    The next day, Ji Yunkai woke up first and found herself nestled in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace. Ji Yunkai stared at the bottom of the bed for three seconds.


    She remembered that her sleeping posture had always been good. It was impossible for her to roll around in it, and that was to say ¡­


    Last night, was it really not because she rolled into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, but Xiao Jiu''an took advantage of her again, just like before?


    "Shameless." Ji Yunkai unhappily snorted, but there was a trace of a smile in her eyes.


    For example, she was getting closer and closer to Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    It was just that he did not move an inch. Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, she chuckled softly and said, "You are indeed quite shameless. You need this king''s cooperation to sleep."


    "What did you say?" Ji Yunkai was furious. She turned around and faced Xiao Jiu''an head on.


    This shameless man was actually slandering her.


    What happened last night was not clear to the others, but the two of them?


    "You clearly heard it, yet you still want This King to say it again?" Xiao Jiu''an''s voice was low, coarse, and when heard at a close distance, it made people''s ears itch and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Boring." In order to cover up his embarrassment, Ji Yunkai unhappily rolled his eyes. He turned around and was about to get up, but he was suppressed by Xiao Jiu''an with a raise of her leg: "Have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    Ji Yunkai fell back onto the bed and looked at Xiao Jiu''an blankly: "What day is it today?"


    Her birthday? Xiao Jiu''an''s birthday? Day of Meeting?


    It seemed like that wasn''t it. Her birthday was over, and Xiao Jiu''an''s birthday hadn''t arrived yet. As for things like meeting each other on the anniversary, it didn''t seem like the two of them had ¡­


    "Have you really forgotten?" Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai in disbelief, as if she had committed some huge mistake.


    Being stared at by Xiao Jiu''an in such a way, Ji Yunkai felt an indescribable guilt in her heart. She asked carefully, "What day is it today?"


    Did she have any special and memorable days with Xiao Jiu''an? Why didn''t she have the slightest impression?


    And most importantly!


    Wasn''t it supposed to be a man who didn''t remember the anniversary and then a woman who, after the other party had forgotten, denounced him in a righteous manner?


    Why did the position between her and Xiao Jiu''an completely change? This was simply ¡­ Unscientific!


    "You can even forget such an important day, what''s going on in your head all day?" Xiao Jiu''an poked Ji Yunkai on the forehead, and when she saw Ji Yunkai''s adorable blinking eyes, she couldn''t help but poke him again ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an realized that every time he poked Ji Yunkai, Ji Yunkai''s eyes would be closed in a daze.


    , who had never played with a toy before, seemed to have found some kind of new toy and prodded it again and again, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was a living person, she was not a toy!


    Allowing Xiao Jiu''an to poke her so many times was because she was afraid of him.


    This was something that his uncle could bear, and his aunt could not either ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C681

    No matter how guilty he was, he could not suppress the irritation on his face when Xiao Jiu''an kept poking him. After Xiao Jiu''an did not stop even after stabbing him seven times, Ji Yunkai finally could not hold it in anymore and slapped off Xiao Jiu''an''s hand: "My prince, please be more serious."


    "How is This King not serious?" The back of his hand was slapped red, but when he saw Ji Yunkai''s red forehead, Xiao Jiu''an did not dare say anything. She guiltily glanced at Ji Yunkai, and Xiao Jiu''an stealthily put his hand behind his back.


    Even when she thought of this, she was unable to figure it out.


    This... I really can''t blame her. She doesn''t know the customs of New Year at all. Her New Year ¡­


    Before she became an adult, she would go out to pay respects to the new year with the exception of the year when she was taken away by her adoptive parents. Every year afterwards, she would spend her days alone in the study.


    It wasn''t that her adoptive parents didn''t bring her along, but she felt out of place and didn''t want to make things awkward and uncomfortable.


    As an adult, she had lived by herself. Other than sending a message of blessings to people she knew in the morning, she had no other activities.


    To her, the New Year was no different from usual. At most, it would be ¡­ The bustle outside only made him more lonely.


    Mentioning the New Year, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but think that the Chief Officer of another world would be unhappy that he didn''t receive her New Year message this year.


    With a barely discernible frown, Ji Yunkai quickly returned to normal. However, the Xiao Jiu''an lying in front of her did not miss the loneliness and desolation that flashed in her eyes.


    Feeling an indescribable pain in his heart, Xiao Jiu''an retracted the cold expression on her face and hugged Ji Yunkai. This time, Ji Yunkai did not stiffen, nor did he refuse.


    Normally, he wouldn''t feel anything bad about a person. However, when he saw that the people around him were in a pair during a happy festival, he was the only one left. That feeling was truly extraordinary and desolate.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t ask Ji Yunkai how she spent New Year''s Eve in the past. Instead, she talked about how she spent New Year''s Eve in detail.


    When This King was very young, I spent the New Year with a lot of people, and none of them had good intentions. When This King was very young, he spent the New Year with a lot of people, and none of them had good intentions.


    "The thing that impressed me the most is that my brother who was above me on New Year''s Eve was praised by the man who called me father. The next morning, my brother died inside the house. He said that he had used too much charcoal and had suffocated to death due to poisoning. In the end, a bunch of people who served him died. "


    As he spoke till here, Xiao Jiu''an revealed an inaudible hint of ridicule.


    "After we left that place, only I, mother, and Mo Qixi relied on each other for survival. At that time, it would be great if we could survive. We would be very happy if we could have a full meal. New Year''s Day has nothing to do with us. "


    "After that, only Mo Qixi and I survived. Furthermore, the two of us don''t even think about celebrating the new year. Every day, we think about how we can survive, and that would consume all of our energy. "


    "I remember the start of the new year, and the start of the new year. I don''t think I told you, I''m not the son of Prince Yanbei, I''m his adopted son. "


    Xiao Jiu''an casually leaked out the news, as if she didn''t know what kind of shock this consumption would bring.


    Ji Yunkai also listened calmly, as if she had already known this would happen. God knows, she didn''t know at all.


    "The adoptive father is a very caring man. He loves his wife and daughter, and every New Year, no matter how busy he is, he will always be free to accompany his wife and daughter. At that time, I did not return to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. I lived alone and trained alone, but every year, my adoptive father would prepare a New Year''s gift for me. He would also accompany me to eat a meal on New Year''s Day. Naturally, this isn''t some normal time. Rather, he came over at night to take a look at me before returning. After all, his wife and daughter are his kin. "


    "After the death of my foster father, I followed my foster father''s practice. No matter how busy I was, I would accompany Shiqing for dinner every New Year, and on those few days, I would stay in the Duke Palaces. This way, I could let Shiqing find me immediately and let him know that she had relatives, even if her foster father was not present."


    Xiao Jiu''an was definitely not a person who was good at telling stories. It was clearly a lonely and captivating story, but from Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth, it was completely ordinary.


    But strangely, after hearing Xiao Jiu''an recount her New Year experiences, Ji Yunkai calmed down inexplicably, and the gloominess in her heart also disappeared.


    As expected, happiness was something to be compared. Although she was alone on the New Year, compared to Xiao Jiu''an, she seemed to be much happier.


    At the very least, she had not experienced so many life and death situations, nor had she experienced days when she was unable to eat her fill and wear warm clothes.


    Compared to Xiao Jiu''an, she was blissful.


    Unconsciously, Ji Yunkai got closer to Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Naturally, Xiao Jiu''an would not refuse, and took the initiative to hug his tightly. She lightly patted his back, and didn''t move at all, "Every New Year, I have people by my side to accompany me. However, to me, New Year is no different from usual. However, this year is different. This year, let''s celebrate together. Somehow ¡­ I look forward to it. "


    Because he was looking forward to it, that was why he came to the capital. Because he was looking forward to it, that was why he woke up and brought up this matter.


    Because of anticipation, she wanted to spend the first New Year alone with Ji Yunkai.


    On the first day of the new year, he only wanted to spend time with Ji Yunkai;


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C682

    On the first day of the new year, paying respects to the new year was an eternal theme. When Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were in the capital, other than the emperor, no one had ever needed them to personally pay a visit to him.


    In the capital, people with status and position were everywhere. There were always a few that could not be avoided.


    It was not that he did not want to go, but his father had already reported him to the palace. As his son, he naturally had to wait for an opportunity in the Prince Duan''s Mansion.


    "That''s right. Your highness only returned last night. Isn''t it an urgent matter for you to leave early in the morning?" Coincidentally, Son of Prince Duan and Chu Hao arrived one after the other. Hearing Son of Prince Duan''s words, Chu Hao also asked a question.


    "There''s no urgent matter. The prince and his wife left the city for the new year." Facing the questioning of the bystanders, Warmth said that if the Prince had something to do, he could pass it on. However, Son of Prince Duan and Chu Hao were not so easy to pass on.


    "New Year outside of the city? This New Year celebration ¡­ Do I have to leave the city? " Chu Hao raised her eyebrows and thought of what she saw at the palace banquet last night. Her eyes lit up as she jokingly said: "It can''t be the two of you, the prince and the wangfei, right?"


    "Err ¡­" Warm Winter hesitated for a moment. Under the gaze of Son of Prince Duan and Chu Hao, she earnestly nodded her head: "Yes."


    Early in the morning, the Prince and the Princess changed into new clothes. They only said that they were going out and that no one was allowed to disturb them.


    "As expected..." Chu Hao nodded his head in understanding and revealed a meaningful smile.


    The Son of Prince Duan did not understand, and asked curiously: "What happened, did I not know?"


    Of course, Son of Prince Duan had heard some of what happened at the palace banquet last night, but regarding the details between Xiao Jiu''an and himself, he had not the least bit of knowledge.


    How could his spies report such things? It was already not easy for him to find out about the matters of the palace.


    "Nothing..." It''s just that the relationship between the Prince Yanbei and the wangfei is really good. " Chu Hao had a brilliant smile on his face. On his face and eyes, there was something he wanted to do. There was something fun to do, but on the surface, he said it as if it was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Do you think I would believe it?" Son of Prince Duan looked at Chu Hao with a smile that wasn''t a smile. She didn''t give Chu Hao any chance to refuse and the two Son of Prince Duan brothers gently patted Chu Hao''s shoulders: "Let''s go. On the first day of the new year, meeting is fate.


    After saying this, he didn''t care if Chu Hao was willing or not. He dragged his people and walked towards the parlour. Of course, Son of Prince Duan would never forget to instruct Dong Ri so that she could clean up the mess at the table.


    With Chu Hao''s ability, if he wanted to struggle free of the Son of Prince Duan, even taking down the Son of Prince Duan would be a matter of a few minutes.


    He and the Son of Prince Duan, one was allied with Xiao Jiu''an, the other was allied with him, both of them were connected to the Prince Yanbei, so they needed to get to know each other well, so that they wouldn''t get along in the future.


    The Son of Prince Duan dragged Chu Hao away, and the two borrowed Ji Yunkai''s temporary residence to have a friendly exchange.


    With the Son of Prince Duan deliberately trying to befriend them, and with the cooperation of Chu Hao, although the two of them were communicating for the first time, they were extremely speculative. When they came out, they would call each other by their names, and their relationship was as good as brothers.


    When Winterpeak saw this scene, he silently memorized it and prepared to report it to Ji Yunkai.


    Other than Son of Prince Duan and Chu Hao, Xiao Shaorong had also come on behalf of the Xiao Family. Xiao Shaorong was not surprised that she did not see him.


    As Xiao Jiu''an''s trusted aide, he knew a little more than the others, but of course, only a little more.


    Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai also came, and upon learning that Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had gone out early in the morning, Feng Qi paused for a bit, took the gift, and left.


    As for the reason?


    Fei Xiao Chai didn''t say anything. Warm Winter didn''t ask and just settled him down to receive the next batch of guests ¡­


    This year, there was an endless stream of people who came to offer greetings to Xiao Jiu''an.


    But as the main culprit who should be attending the gathering, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were extremely relaxed. The two of them left the city early in the morning and arrived at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s villa outside the city.


    The servants in the Villa seemed to have received the news a long time ago, and were not surprised at all by Xiao Jiu''an''s and Ji Yunkai''s arrival.


    "So you already had a plan." Seeing the new year atmosphere around the manor, Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an meaningfully.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an responded coldly. Without even looking at Ji Yunkai, she brought Ji Yunkai to the backyard.


    Last night, there was a snowfall in the capital city. The servants had already cleaned up the snow on the ground, but there was still a layer of not considered thin snow on the branches and roof.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were dressed in black and red capes, they walked side by side towards the courtyard.


    Unfortunately, both of them were oblivious.


    There was a brazier in the backyard, which was extremely warm. Before even stepping into the room, Ji Yunkai was already sweating profusely, and had no choice but to take off her cape.


    As soon as Ji Yunkai undid the buckle, Xiao Jiu''an reached out and took her cape, then casually put it on her arm.


    After taking off the heavy cloak, Ji Yunkai heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was still wearing the cloak, she could not help but ask, "Aren''t you hot?"


    "It''s not hot." Xiao Jiu''an replied with an indifferent expression, she looked no different from before, she was even colder than usual, as if she was deliberately maintaining a distance.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C683

    The wise, arrogant, overbearing, and arrogant Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an had an awkward look this morning. He was extremely arrogant and pampered, as if he was a completely different person from last night''s laziness.


    After hesitating for a while, he still asked. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not answer her, but instead said coldly, "Last night and this morning''s incident was an accident, you had better forget about it all."


    His Royal Highness felt embarrassed and felt awkward.


    "Ha... I, no, don''t laugh, I won''t laugh. " Ji Yunkai held his stomach, and laughed unhappily: "It''s so painful, my stomach hurts from laughing."


    "Stupid." Xiao Jiu''an snappily snorted. Seeing that Ji Yunkai still had not straightened her back after a long while, she still stiffly squatted down, and lightly patted Ji Yunkai''s back a few times. With a cold face, she said: "Is it that funny?"


    To actually laugh at him in front of him, was Ji Yunkai tired of living?


    "No, it''s not funny, I just... "It''s the new year now. Let''s celebrate it!" Ji Yunkai had originally stopped laughing, but after hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s tone of voice, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    With that, Xiao Jiu''an''s face turned completely black, she threw Ji Yunkai aside and walked out: "I''ll kill you with laughter."


    "Your highness, it''s the new year. You''re not allowed to talk about death." Ji Yunkai laughed almost as she replied happily, but...


    Xiao Jiu''an ignored her and walked out.


    All along the way, Xiao Jiu''an had a stern face and did not say a word. Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s serious expression, Ji Yunkai did not dare to tease him, in case he got uncomfortable.


    The two of them walked in silence until they arrived at the Manor. Ji Yunkai took the initiative to converse for a long time before Xiao Jiu''an finally replied to her.


    was amused by this, but she still found it funny. However, she did not dare laugh out loud, and could only hold it in.


    Xiao Jiu''an arrogantly rejected him, and Ji Yunkai helped him to untie his cape. When he finally returned to his room, he took off his cape.


    The two of them arrived at the tallest pavilion in the manor. The pavilion had long been cleaned up, and there was a screen at the entrance to the pavilion with brazier placed on both sides. There were several stacks of pastries and tools for brewing tea on the table.


    Xiao Jiu''an sat down at the side. Not understanding the reason, Ji Yunkai scanned her surroundings and also sat down in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    This place was located at the highest point of the manor, and the scenery was quite beautiful. Furthermore, there was a screen to block the wind and a brazier to keep the temperature, so it wasn''t too cold when sitting down.


    "This place is not bad, your highness is considerate." On a cold day, he could still sit outside and watch the scenery. Seeing that the Duke had spent a lot of effort, Ji Yunkai naturally praised him.


    But, Xiao Jiu''an ignored her, her face still as cold as ever. She had once again hit a hard nail on the head, but Ji Yunkai was not angry at all.


    At least in Ji Yunkai''s opinion, it was the same in essence.


    To be honest, she was a little hungry.


    After eating a piece of each pastry, just as Ji Yunkai was about to eat the next round, Xiao Jiu''an took out a jar from beside her feet and placed it on the table. "Can you make tea?"


    "Make tea? "Yes, but not proficiently." The original owner wouldn''t, she. Nor will it. However, she had read the relevant books before, so copying the steps in the books was not a difficult task for her as far as she could remember.


    "Boil." Xiao Jiu''an pointed to the tea set at the side and said.


    "Alright." Xiao Jiu''an felt awkward for a long time, and took the initiative to speak, naturally, Ji Yunkai had to give him face, although she was not very familiar with it, but she still obediently played with the tea set on the table.


    Ji Yunkai''s movements were not proficient, but he had good memories. Furthermore, she did not pursue her technique at all, even though it was his first time making tea, it was still a success.


    After pouring out the first cup of tea, Ji Yunkai picked up the second cup of tea that she had brewed and handed it over to Xiao Jiu''an: "Your Highness, please ¡­."


    Xiao Jiu''an did not immediately receive it, but glanced at Ji Yunkai, and then looked at the jar of water on the table, and silently accepted it, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Ji Yunkai was scared witless by Xiao Jiu''an''s look. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had finished drinking and poured another cup for him, Xiao Jiu''an did not drink, but let her drink, so she could ignore him.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai did not reject, she raised his teacup and took a whiff of the aroma, taking small sips from it.


    She didn''t know tea and wasn''t good at it. She only knew the basics, and that was what she had learned from books.


    "How is it?" Seeing Ji Yunkai drink until she was done drinking, the aloof and cold Xiao Jiu''an asked. Her deep eyes were as calm as usual and her tone was normal, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai somehow felt uneasy, as if something was up. However, after thinking about it for a moment, she was unable to think of any problems.


    Out of trust for his intuition, Ji Yunkai put down the teacup and carefully said: "It''s pretty good, the taste and smell are good, the tea is good, and the water is also good."


    No matter what, it was always good to praise them.


    "Is that so? What''s so good about tea? What''s the point of water? " Xiao Jiu''an''s expression still remained the same, her tone did not change, as though she was just casually observing.


    For a moment, even Ji Yunkai was not sure what Xiao Jiu''an meant by that. Unable to understand, Ji Yunkai was too lazy to think, so she casually said a few sentences about the book she had memorized, intending to muddle through.


    But...


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not let her off, and asked again: "Don''t you feel that there''s any difference in this water?"


    This foolish woman, he had already said this much. If this woman still didn''t understand, he would strangle her to death.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C684

    Ji Yunkai really didn''t know much about tea or water. When she suddenly heard Xiao Jiu''an''s question, she was stunned and asked dumbly: "What''s the difference between water?"


    Ji Yunkai trembled, and said hurriedly: "Could it be that you, Duke, collected this snow water?" Why did this man suddenly become so particular?


    "The water I want?" Ji Yunkai paused for a moment before reacting, "Ah? The water from Mount Yufeng? "


    She casually said that she wanted water, but Xiao Jiu''an actually found it for her!


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an nodded coldly with a cold and reserved look.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiu''an was angry, but she was also unhappy. Ji Yunkai opened her mouth, and then swallowed down the words "I was just speaking casually, and you actually took it seriously".


    She was sure that as long as she said those words, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely strangle her. For the sake of her little life, she had to say something nice.


    "Your Highness, this water ¡­" Did you get it yourself? The wounds on your back, were also caused by fetching water? " Ji Yunkai suddenly remembered that the wound on his back was caused by the stone.


    There was no mountain road from Yan Bei to the capital, so it was impossible for Xiao Jiu''an to be scratched by a rock.


    "It''s just a small wound, there''s no need to remember." Xiao Jiu''an was still high and cold, but the surrounding temperature had become much warmer.


    Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief, she knew that she had escaped death.


    Thinking about Xiao Jiu''an''s tiredness from yesterday and the injuries on her body, her heart warmed. She couldn''t help but say, "My prince, it''s just a pot of water, you don''t need to personally go. You don''t need to rush to this time either. "I''ll be worried."


    Especially since they had hurried to the Jade Peak Water Peak at this time, would Xiao Jiu''an still be able to rest during this journey?


    No wonder Xiao Jiu''an said that she was tired last night. No wonder she had a good fever last night. Based on Xiao Jiu''an''s physique, even if she was poisoned by the poison from the Southern Wilderness, she wouldn''t have a fever after traveling for a few days.


    This man had long since gotten used to such a life, and his body was long accustomed to it.


    Who knew that this man wasn''t just returning to the capital from Yan Bei.


    Although she did not know much about water and did not know what the value of the Jade Peak Mountain water was, but...


    It would be a lie for a man to say that he wasn''t moved by a single sentence that she had casually said.


    Thinking about it, the way Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an became more and more gentle, and deep in his eyes, there was a warmth that she himself did not realise.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s expression slowed down, and she spoke in a low voice, no longer cold like before: "I''m just passing by, there''s no need to worry."


    "Don''t do this again next time. There''s still a long way to go. There''s no rush for this time." Even if he wanted to retrieve the water from Mount Yufeng, he could wait for another year.


    This man was truly ¡­


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an acknowledged him, but looking at his expression, he knew that the next time there was such a thing, he would still do it.


    How could he make her woman break her word, make the world think that her words were useless?


    Ji Yunkai said that he was going to get Jade Peak Mountain''s water. No matter how much danger she met, how many difficulties she encountered, she would definitely bring back the water when he returned.


    This was something that he, as a man, should do.


    "Speaking of the water from Mount Yufeng, I think of something. I made a bet with His Majesty that if you want to come back before the Lantern Festival, he will reward you with the fishing village of Xinye. Otherwise, I will help him push through the Sixth Division''s reforms. Now that you''re back on New Year''s Eve, do you think the Emperor will keep his word? " Ji Yunkai didn''t want to mention the water of Jade Peak Mountain again, in case Xiao Jiu''an would think of the matter where she had completely forgotten about.


    "The little fishing village of Xinye? What are you doing here? That place is not very useful, and it is extremely dangerous. " Xiao Jiu''an frowned, and thought carefully about how to use Xin Ye.


    That place. Since they were unable to garrison their troops, they were unable to relocate their people. Occasionally, there would be a tsunami, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Who said it''s not of much use? That place is definitely of great use. I''ve looked up the place in Xinano, near the sea, and there are one or two small tsunamis a year or so, concentrated in March and July. Apart from that, the sea had always been calm. As long as we are prepared during these two periods of time, there will not be too much danger. " Ji Yunkai had really finished his homework. Although she could not be sure at that time that Xiao Jiu''an would return during the Lantern Festival, she still habitually made preparations.


    "What do you want with that place? To sea? " Xiao Jiu''an leaned back in her chair, her fingers unconsciously tapping on the table.


    The water armies of the Revelation, Southern Wilderness, Beichen and the Sky Martial were not strong, nor were they ships that could set sail. I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    The risks of going out to sea were known to everyone, but it was not impossible to take a risk. He remembered that in the hands of those few rich people in the south, there were boats that could go out to sea.


    "It''s inevitable, but not now... I want that piece of land now, to be used to build salt fields and catch seafood in the coastal areas. " If she wanted to go to sea, she had to build a boat. She had investigated before, and with Revelation''s current shipbuilding abilities, she could not create a boat that could go to sea.


    "Build a salt field? Take out the salt? " Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes lit up, "You do?"


    "I will." Ji Yunkai replied with certainty.


    Even if he couldn''t succeed, taking down that place would only bring him benefits, not harm.


    Even if she didn''t know anything, she could make the Emperor react for a while.


    "Do you know what that means?" Xiao Jiu''an looked up and down at Ji Yunkai carefully ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C685

    "With you here, what do I need to be afraid of?"


    How many secrets did this woman have? Why did he always think that after he understood her well enough, that he had already known everything about her, he would be able to unleash even more potential?


    This woman was truly like an unfathomable treasure, every time when he had hollowed it out before, it would burst out with even greater brilliance.


    Furthermore, Ji Yunkai''s actions might very well break the situation in Jiangnan, and might even destroy the plan set up by the Emperor many years ago to use the Wealthy Clans in the south to resist the Northern families.


    The ten great worlds had evaluated her: ''It was indeed not wrong to use such a simple method to disrupt the entire world''.


    "Quite the nerve." Xiao Jiu''an suddenly laughed, her stern expression softening, as though a cold winter had suddenly risen up to the sun.


    Warmth, however, was enough to startle people.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''an, her backer, who kept his word, she wouldn''t dare to play like this.


    A single mistake could cost him his life.


    "Right, with This King here, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone." Xiao Jiu''an solemnly nodded her head. She said such a shameless sentence as if it was natural.


    Of course, this was also the truth. In the Revelation, there was nothing that he, Xiao Jiu''an, couldn''t or wouldn''t dare to do.


    "You don''t have to worry about the bet. As long as This King is here, the emperor won''t go back on his word." He would not allow it.


    "I''m not worried at all." When Xiao Jiu''an returned before the Spring Lantern Festival, it meant that he cared about her. She did not leave her alone in the capital, leaving her to fend for himself.


    On the other hand, if Xiao Jiu''an did not return before the Spring Lantern Festival, she would have lost.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an did not disappoint her.


    Although she was not wrong in her heart, but ¡­


    This New Year, she was very happy to see Xiao Jiu''an coming back. She believed that the new year would begin anew, including the time between her and Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Contrary to Ji Yunkai''s happiness, at this moment, Xiao Shiqing, who was celebrating the New Year''s Eve alone in her courtyard, looked at the huge fish and big meat on the table as tears silently dripped down her cheeks.


    This was the first time she had spent the New Year alone, eating alone.


    She didn''t know how she could lead such a life. She had a home, but she lived as if she had no home. She had relatives, but she lived as if she had no family.


    Now that she knew about Yan Bei, it was like a slap on her face. It was so painful that it broke all of her perseverance.


    Just as she had investigated, Xiao Jiu''an was indeed not her twin brother, but so what?


    Even if it wasn''t her brother, he was still the descendant of the Xiao Family, the heir to the family tree. He was Xiao Shiqing''s brother.


    She didn''t understand, why did she feel like she was bewitched in the past, because Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t her twin brother, but instead thought that he was a thief who stole everything that belonged to her?


    But she wasn''t a brainless person, so why would she be so sure of what mufei said?


    The Emperor is right, as long as the successor of the Xiao Family is someone from the Xiao Family, it doesn''t matter whether the heir comes from her mother''s stomach or not.


    If her mother couldn''t be reborn, could it be that she wanted the Xiao Family to have no heir, to have no king in the north?


    "Brother... I regret it. " Looking at the delicacies on the table, Xiao Shiqing''s tears fell like rain.


    She regretted, regretted making an enemy of Xiao Jiu''an, regretted stirring up trouble in Yan Bei, regretted cooperating with the Emperor. Right now, not only would she not be able to return to Xiao Family, she would also not be able to return to Yanbei.


    Regardless of whether it was Xiao Family or Yan Bei, there was no place for her.


    The people of Yan Bei would never accept a Infanta who had sacrificed them, and she had no face to return.


    "What should I do?" Xiao Shiqing covered his face with both hands. She didn''t want others to see the tears on her face, and even more so, didn''t want them to see the regret in her eyes.


    The thing she had always believed in had been broken, the force that had been keeping her going, had been shattered. She had no idea what to do now.


    Continue to make Xiao Jiu''an his enemy, and snatch back his "belongs" Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    But, does Prince Yanbei''s Mansion belong to her?


    From beginning to end, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not belong to her, it had always been her mufei''s obsession, and she had always lived for her mufei''s obsession.


    However, she had been living for so many years just for a single obsession. How was she going to live if she stopped all of a sudden?


    Xiao Shiqing looked at the dishes on the table with misty eyes. His tears blocked his vision, making her unable to see them clearly.


    In a moment, Xiao Shiqing broke down, unable to hold back anymore, she laid on the table and started bawling.


    All these years, it was she who had let Xiao Jiu''an down, and this brother of hers who had never let her down.


    In the years after her royal father and mother had died, it had always been this elder brother who had propped up the entire Yanbei region, supporting her through the heavens and earth.


    And no matter how busy or tiring, wherever she was, her brother would rush back every New Year to eat with her, accompany her to celebrate the new year, and prepare New Year''s gifts for her.


    Even though he rarely spoke, he was sitting right in front of her, where she could see him, where she could see him whenever she wanted.


    "Brother ¡­ ¡­" Xiao Shiqing called out in a low voice, calling out helplessly.


    It is only when one loses something that one understands the value of possession.


    She had always complained that Xiao Jiu''an was too quiet, and did not treat her, her sister, well, she had even said more than once that they were indeed not siblings. Xiao Jiu''an only wanted to take control of everything in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, why would she care about her life?


    But now that she thought about it, although Xiao Jiu''an was not close to her, he did not ignore her. Everything around her was the best regardless of whether it was person or item. Whatever she wanted, as long as she opened her mouth to mention it, someone would definitely bring it to her.


    In fact, even her elder brother had unhesitatingly agreed to help her in the military without hesitation. He had completely trusted her and had never been on his guard against her.


    Even if it were her own brother, she wouldn''t be able to do it so well.


    She could no longer go back. The moment she poisoned Xiao Jiu''an, she could no longer go back ¡­

 C686

    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were outside of the city, and they didn''t know that the moment the emperor woke up, he would immediately order a city seal. The entire city was under martial law, regardless of whether it was New Year''s Eve or not.


    For a time, the joyous atmosphere of the new year had completely dissipated, and the entire city had sunk into a tense atmosphere. Even on the first day of the new year, there were no family or friends on the streets, and the streets were terrifyingly deserted.


    The officials went through the doors one by one to look for the assassins. When the people in the capital heard the knock on the door, they were so scared that they cringed and fell to their knees, begging for mercy. They begged the officials not to ruin their New Year''s food.


    At this time, it was good that they didn''t take the opportunity to smash him. They could only expect him to be careful and dream on.


    The officials searched all the way down. At first, it was alright, but as time went on, they became more and more impatient, especially after checking all morning. When they found no food stand at the roadside, they had to go to the restaurant to get a full meal.


    What kind of life were they leading?


    The officials were in a worse mood as they knocked on the door and entered the room a little too late. When they saw the food on the table being smashed into pieces with a knife, they became even more upset. Mi Que and Shui Que were all ruined by you.


    Resistance?


    Then I suspect you have something to do with the assassin.


    The official then opened his mouth. At this time, the official could say whatever the official wanted to say. Ordinary citizens had no way to resist.


    Within a single day, the citizens of the capital complained. Although no one dared to speak, they were all unhappy.


    This New Year, the people of the capital could only feel anger and depression ¡­


    After knowing the emperor''s actions, Xiao Jiu''an could only laugh coldly, "Compared to the previous emperor, the emperor''s methods are much weaker."


    The emperor was too conceited. Did he really think that everyone in the world would surround him?


    "Aren''t you afraid of provoking the public''s wrath by doing this, your majesty?" Xiao Jiu''an did not hide anything from Ji Yunkai. He even sent news of the capital over to Ji Yunkai''s hands.


    "I''m afraid our emperor doesn''t know what public anger is." The reason for the current situation was not only due to the Emperor''s actions, but also due to the actions of the people below.


    If the people below had been a little more careful, or if a minister had come out to advise the Emperor that this was not the right thing to do, things would not have turned out this way.


    The Emperor was not the only one who said those words. No matter how shrewd and capable the Emperor was, there was only one person who could do it, and it was impossible for him to do it in all aspects. Even if he could do everything, could he guarantee that everyone below would do as he said?


    Without the assistance of a capable official, no matter how wise the emperor was, it was useless. The emperor pushed his official further and further away from him.


    Ji Yunkai could not help but shake her head: "The assassin is an expert like the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader and Li Yuan. What''s the use of searching the residences of ordinary people?" Before the soldiers had arrived, Li Yuan and the Sect Leader of the Demon Sect had already heard the commotion.


    "So, the Emperor was cheated." The corner of Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth slightly rose, revealing a mocking smile.


    From the looks of it, there were a lot of people who disliked the Emperor.


    Ji Yunkai laughed and did not speak further. She only asked: "When are we going back to the city?"


    His Majesty would never be able to find the whereabouts of Li Yuan and the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader in the capital, because ¡­


    He left the city early this morning, and was currently at the camp of the Yanbei Army''s army, a place where the Emperor''s people could not enter.


    "After the seventh day, the emperor''s injuries are pretty much healed. I can just ask the emperor for the wager." Xiao Jiu''an was not worried at all that the Emperor would act shamelessly, even if it was just a verbal agreement.


    The customs of the Revelation s, on the second day of the new year, returned to their parents'' home.


    At the moment, the entire city was under martial law, and normally, the people of the Ji Family would not be able to come out, but the people of the Ji Family were already out of the city. However, there was a Imperial Guard following behind them, and they were using this protection as an opportunity to search the manor.


    "The emperor has really moved quite quickly this time." It actually reacted on the second day, causing Ji Yunkai to feel too embarrassed to scold the emperor as stupid again.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still too late." Ji Yunkai looked sympathetically at the group of Forbidden Army who were searching everywhere in the name of protection.


    This group of people were destined to be unable to complete the mission.


    "Let''s go back to the capital." Since the emperor sent someone to pick them up, they wouldn''t give him face if they didn''t go back.


    Furthermore, he did indeed have to accompany Ji Yunkai back to the Ji Family on the second day of the new year.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai cooperated extremely well. After this group of Imperial Guards finished their search, they gave the order to set off.


    The people from the Ji Family looked at the time and knew that the Prince Yanbei knew what they were here for.


    The man looked a little embarrassed, but he did not say anything, and respectfully watched as Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai entered the carriage.


    The carriage moved quickly and arrived at the city gate before noon.


    The Beijing people were still not allowed to enter or leave, there was almost no one at the city gate, Xiao Jiu''an and her group were unhindered.


    As soon as they entered the city, the servants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were waiting at the city gate. After they exchanged their gifts with the servants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, they then went back to their carriages.


    When the Ji Family and the Imperial Guard saw this scene, their faces turned deep and deep, as if they had thought of something ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C687

    The Imperial Guards were certain that their whereabouts were not leaked, and did not tell the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion that they had gone to fetch Prince Yanbei and her wife back to the capital.


    On the way, since they had rushed to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s residence, they had already made their people watch every single person in the residence closely. It was impossible for the people in the residence to have the chance to spread the news to the capital.


    This matter... He must report this to the emperor.


    "Alright, I believe all of you." The emperor had been stabbed twice by Li Yuan, and the sword at his chest, but because a eunuch blocked it, it wasn''t very deep.


    The one that truly harmed the Emperor was that sword strike on his abdomen. The loss of blood caused the Emperor''s face to turn deathly pale, and he lacked energy.


    The Emperor did not blame the little commander. Waving his hand to dismiss the little commander, his pale face flashed with rage. "Xiao Jiu''an, are you trying to intimidate us?"


    The sudden arrival of New Year''s Eve, the might of the banquet, and even when Li Yuan tried to assassinate him, she had made a move to fight for the chance for Li Yuan.


    Xiao Jiu''an, do you really think that he, the emperor, is just a decoration?


    "Someone, come." The Emperor closed his eyes and called upon the royal family''s spies: "Keep a close eye on Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, keep a close eye on the Yanbei army stationed outside the city."


    Although there was no evidence, all the signs were enough for the emperor to conclude that the person who helped Li Yuan and the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader escape on New Year''s Eve was definitely Xiao Jiu''an.


    He hated him for being injured and unconscious, with no one to take charge of the situation, if not Xiao Jiu''an would not have easily run away.


    "Yes." The imperial spies quietly retreated, not a single sound could be heard.


    After tormenting himself for a while, the emperor was tired as well. He didn''t return to his room, but instead leaned on the short rod and closed his eyes to rest ¡­


    At this time, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, who were in a rush but missed their meal, finally arrived at the Ji Palace.


    Lord Ji and Madam Ji led Ji Ning to welcome them personally outside the door, despite the cold wind. There was no helping it; although Xiao Jiu''an was the son-in-law of their Ji Family, he was a first rank prince.


    "Your Highness, Princess ¡­ "You''re finally here." Master Ji had a smile on his face as he looked at Ji Yunkai happily.


    The moment he saw the smile on Lord Ji''s face, Ji Yunkai crumbled.


    Her father was really becoming more and more skilled in acting. If it wasn''t for her clearly knowing how vile her father was and how much he hated her, she would have definitely been deceived by him. She thought that he was truly a good father who loved his father dearly and was awaiting his daughter''s return.


    "Lord Ji." Xiao Jiu''an''s face was filled with arrogance, her entire body releasing a low pressure. After getting off the horse carriage, she did not even look at them, but nodded at Master Ji, not even looking at Madam Ji and Ji Ning, signalling Ji Yunkai to follow him, and headed towards the Ji Mansion, not taking him as an outsider at all.


    Ji Yunkai had never been fond of Madam Ji and Xiao Jiu''an had never taken his seriously. Naturally, she would not tear down Xiao Jiu''an''s platform and, together with him, they walked into the Ji Palace from the main text.


    This was the second time Ji Yunkai had walked through the main entrance of Ji Family. The first time was to get married to Xiao Jiu''an.


    This time, she was returning, and Xiao Jiu''an accompanied her back. If one thought about it carefully, it was still quite interesting.


    After Xiao Jiu''an stepped into the Ji Palace, she had completely dominated the room, causing Master Ji, who was standing at the side, to look like a waiter leading the way.


    Stepping into the main hall, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even bother to be polite as she sat down at the seat of honor, she was even more like a master than the master, Lord Ji.


    Ji Yunkai lowered her eyes, covered the smile in her eyes, and sat down.


    Lord Ji walked in a step too late. When he saw Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai who were already sitting down, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched.


    Perhaps due to the low pressure released by Xiao Jiu''an on their way here, Lord Ji, Madam Ji, and Ji Ning''s movements in the main hall were a bit careful, as though they were the wives who had been bullied.


    Indeed, evil people had their own evil demons.


    Looking at Master Ji and Madam Ji, who both had submissive expressions, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but shake his head.


    The two of them did not take her seriously. Even though she had already become a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, they were still pointing their fingers at her. It must be because she treated them too well.


    Maybe she should learn from Xiao Jiu''an.


    Lord Ji didn''t dare to sit in the seat of honor. He sat on the other side of the table and carefully said, "Your Highness, I presume you have yet to eat since you have come all the way here. Shall we eat first?"


    In order to wait for Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai to return, the entire Ji Family still hadn''t had lunch. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t hungry.


    "No need." Xiao Jiu''an rejected him coldly and raised his hand. "This king and his wife have come to give you new year''s gifts in accordance to the rules."


    On the other hand, if not for this rule, he and Ji Yunkai would never have come.


    With just a family like the Ji Family, if it wasn''t for Ji Yunkai marrying him, he would never be able to set foot in this world.


    "Your Highness, this... It''s a rule for newlyweds to eat at their families. " Since you know of this rule, why didn''t you come earlier?


    "Rules? It''s already past dinner time, what are the rules of your Ji Family? Who was Xiao Jiu''an to even dare to choke on the emperor, and Lord Ji actually dared to negotiate rules with him.


    If Xiao Jiu''an was willing to teach them the rules, then the rules would be useful; if she was unwilling, then the rules would be useless paper.


    "The prince is only arriving at this time, so we can only push back the lunch." Facing the continuously releasing the low pressure from Xiao Jiu''an, it would be a lie to say that she was not afraid, but ¡­


    Senior Ji knew that the Prince Yanbei cared a lot about Ji Yunkai. From his performance on New Year''s Eve, Senior Ji already knew that the Prince Yanbei had feelings for Ji Yunkai.


    In this kind of situation, his father was a little overboard, so the Prince Yanbei wouldn''t do anything to him out of respect for Ji Yunkai.


    This was also the reason why the Emperor pushed him out and allowed him to take action against the Prince Yanbei.


    To others, the Prince Yanbei will not show mercy, to him ¡­


    But Prince Yanbei would not kill him.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C688

    With Ji Yunkai, her daughter being present, Master Ji was not as afraid of Xiao Jiu''an as ordinary people were. Facing Xiao Jiu''an''s ice-cold eyes, he could still barely smile.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know where Lord Ji got his confidence from, but he actually challenged him, and accused him of his wrongdoings. He could not help but sneer.


    "Your ¡­ Your Highness ¡­" Senior Ji did not expect Xiao Jiu''an to not give him face at all. His face immediately paled and she stammered, unable to say a word.


    "I think there''s no need for that, it''s getting late, and it''s about time for Prince and I to go back." Ji Yunkai didn''t understand. Where did Master Ji get your confidence from?


    When the Ji Mansion''s people brought the Imperial Guards outside the city and put the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s face under their feet, Lord Ji should understand that Xiao Jiu''an would not give him any face.


    "Yun Kai ¡­." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was about to leave, Senior Ji panicked. She took a step forward and stood in the hall, "You have just arrived and you want to leave now?


    If word of this got out, people would definitely think that the relationship between Prince Yanbei and him was not good.


    He wanted to keep Prince Yanbei down for lunch because he wanted to drag out the time Prince Yanbei stayed in the Ji Mansion. If Prince Yanbei was drunk at the table, it would be even better if she stayed in the Ji Family.


    As long as outsiders saw that the Prince Yanbei valued the Ji Family, then his following job would be easy.


    No matter what, he was the Prince Yanbei''s father-in-law, those people had to look at the Buddhist Sangha even if they didn''t want to.


    "Not going, do you want to stay in the Ji Family?" Senior Ji''s intention was something that Ji Yunkai could guess. He simply wanted Xiao Jiu''an to stay a little longer, so that he could use Xiao Jiu''an''s power to push through the Sixth Division''s reforms.


    Forget about Xiao Jiu''an not knowing how to cooperate, even she would not agree to this kind of thing. Master Ji is thinking too highly of himself.


    Ji Yunkai''s words were clearly filled with ridicule, but Senior Ji acted as if she didn''t hear it, and continued, "Lan''er entered the palace, and was unable to return home. Xin''er''s whereabouts cannot be determined, and if you can stay at home, then it would be for the best."


    "Heh ¡­" Ji Yunkai laughed in ridicule and ignored Lord Ji. He turned to Xiao Jiu''an and said, "Your Highness, the New Year gift has already been delivered.


    Prince Yanbei accompanied Wangfei back to his parents'' home on the second day of the new year, staying for less than half an hour. If word of this got out, would Lord Ji''s face not be good to look at?


    However, Ji Yunkai was truly unable to sympathize with Master Ji. If not for Lord Ji''s urgent display, Xiao Jiu''an would never refuse to give face to Lord Ji.


    Even though he wouldn''t be able to eat, he would definitely sit there for a moment longer to maintain his composure.


    "Yun Kai... This is the new year, and you guys have come so late. Lord Ji became anxious and placed himself right in front of Ji Yunkai.


    Speaking of which, it was really Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai''s fault. It was not right for the two of them to leave the city at such a young age.


    Actually, the people inside the city couldn''t leave, but the people outside the city could. Normally, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai would have entered the city a long time ago, waiting for someone from the Ji Family to come and invite them. However, these two had completely forgotten about it.


    Even though he understood in his heart, Ji Yunkai would never admit it, "This year is indeed the fault of me and the prince. I thought that this year Father would not bring me back, after all, on the day of my return, Father did not arrange for anyone to pick me up, and I did not return at that time either."


    This was a fact, a fact that could not be changed. Only the people from Ji Family understood how disgusting their actions were.


    Not only was she not helping, Ji Family had even added insult to injury, she had directly cut off all relations with her. Facing such a family, how could she, Ji Yunkai, give face to Ji Family?


    She had forgotten about returning to her parents'' home on the second day of the new year and had never thought about returning. After all, she had never had a parents'' home.


    "Back then, back then ¡­" Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words of accusation, Lord Ji was speechless.


    Then, just at this moment, Madam Ji spoke up, "What happened back then ¡­ Your father sent someone to pick you guys up, and I was the one who made the decision to stop the two of you, and even told your father that you refused to come back. "


    At this moment, Madam Ji unhesitatingly took the blame.


    Lord Ji''s eyes flashed with shock. He quickly looked at Madam Ji, but did not deny the matter. He only said, "About this matter ¡­ It was us who were in the wrong. Yunkai, don''t take it to heart. "


    "Father, you are not stupid. The Prince is not stupid. You and I both know what the situation was like back then. " Ji Yunkai was too lazy to deal with Master Ji and directly tore the cloth covering her face, "Madam Ji can block it once, but can you block it a second time? Madam Ji can catch the servants that went to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and can even stop Father? "


    "Father, father..." Master Ji attempted to explain, but Ji Yunkai did not give him this opportunity. He continued, "Today, why do you insist on accepting me and your highness into the city, and why do you insist on letting us come down to eat? You, I, and your highness all understand in their hearts that it is all for the sake of advancing the reform of the six tribes. Father, I will be leaving my words here today. Today, don''t say that we won''t be staying for long, but even if we do stay, we will still sever our relationship with the Ji Family. "


    She and Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not be used by the Emperor as a spear. It would be completely impossible for Lord Ji and the Emperor to use them as a shield.


    "Yun Kai, stop your nonsense. I left you and Prince here for your own good, and I''ve missed you. After you were married, you only came back once, and you didn''t send your family members to the door. I was worried about you. " With his thoughts pierced by Ji Yunkai, Master Ji became angry from embarrassment, but still refused to admit it.


    "Father, there are no outsiders here ¡­. Your Royal Highness is also not an outsider. Today, you brought the Imperial Guards to another manor, do you really think that Your Royal Highness and I don''t understand? " Without the Ji Family as a shield, it was impossible for the Imperial Guards to get close to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s residence, let alone search it.


    Moreover, the situation this year was special. The entire capital was under martial law, so if Lord Ji didn''t bring them back to the city, no one would say anything.


    However, Lord Ji still sent someone to receive him. He even brought a Imperial Guard with him. This matter ¡­ It was so disgusting.


    "Some things have already been done, so there''s no need to be afraid of others saying it. Father, we''ll be taking our leave now." Ji Yunkai avoided Master Ji and walked out ¡­

 C689

    Ji Yunkai avoided Lord Ji, who was blocking his way, and directly stood outside. Using her actions, he showed that she didn''t like the way the Ji Family and Xiao Jiu''an stood at the side.


    Seeing that, Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes flashed with a hint of a smile.


    For example, he could suppress Xiao Shiqing and step on Xiao Shiqing under his feet, but could not allow anyone to suppress her.


    There was no way for the emperor to explain himself to the two of them if he wanted them to leave right now.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had already reunited. The two of them walked across the threshold side by side, ignoring Master Ji behind them.


    Lord Ji was unreconciled as he chased after them. "My prince, my princess, I have a grievance against you. I hope you and your princess can agree."


    Madam Ji and Ji Ning followed closely behind. The two of them followed closely behind Lord Ji, a look of anticipation flashing across their faces. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai carried them and did not notice it at all.


    "Even if it''s unfeeling, father, it''s better not to say anything." Ji Yunkai did not turn back, but instead, stopped his steps.


    However, Lord Ji seemed as if he didn''t understand the human language. He opened his mouth and said, "Yunkai, Xin`er is your younger sister. She has disappeared until now and her whereabouts are unknown.


    "You want me to help you find someone who wants to kill me? Father, you are truly funny. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill her after finding her?" This wasn''t the first time she said this and it wasn''t the first time Lord Ji wanted her to help him find Ji Xin.


    However, she was the only one before, but now there was one Xiao Jiu''an.


    Lord Ji couldn''t be naive enough to think that, with Xiao Jiu''an here, she wouldn''t make things sound so bad just because of his face, right?


    She, Ji Yunkai, was indeed giving face to Master Ji in front of others, but Xiao Jiu''an was not an outsider.


    A look of disapproval on his face, he said, "Big sister, Xin''er is your little sister. How could she possibly kill you? Besides, Xin''er doesn''t know anything else. How could she possibly hurt you?"


    "Yun Kai, thousands of mistakes are all my fault. I shouldn''t have married your father, but ¡­ Xin''er is innocent, I beg you, please save Xin''er. " Madam Ji collapsed into Ning''s arms, weeping to the point of breaking down.


    "Madam, don''t be sad. Yun Kai is Xin''er''s elder sister. He definitely won''t ignore Xin''er, don''t worry." Senior Ji knew that forcing Ji Yunkai to agree to go find Ji Yunkai in front of Xiao Jiu''an was extremely unkind, but ¡­


    Other than this time, when would he be able to force Ji Yunkai to agree to go find someone else?


    "Mother, big sister is from the same family as us, and Xin Er is also her little sister. She won''t be so cold-blooded, big sister will definitely help. She''s the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she''ll definitely be able to find Xin Er." Ning was already fifteen years old. He was no longer a child, and so he naturally understood the weight of these words.


    This entire family was forcing Ji Yunkai to have a higher moral level, making it impossible for him to refuse in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    Hearing the words of the Ji Family''s family of three, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but laugh. "My prince, I don''t agree to go look for Ji Xin. It''s just that I''m cold-blooded and heartless, don''t you have any feelings for sisters?"


    Didn''t Master Ji want to use Xiao Jiu''an to force her?


    Okay, she asked Xiao Jiu''an to give them the answer.


    Who was Xiao Jiu''an?


    He was truly cold-blooded and emotionless, with not a single emotion left. Using his affection to force her to do so in front of Xiao Jiu''an, was the head of the Ji Family really not damaged?


    When Ji Family and the other two heard this, their eyes instantly lit up. Lord Ji and Ji Ning were still fine, but when Madam Ji looked at Ji Yunkai, her gaze was filled with ridicule and contempt.


    However, Madam Ji was happy too early. Xiao Jiu''an turned around and leisurely added, "But, it''s good as long as this duke likes it."


    In an instant, the three Ji Family s were all struck dumb. Senior Ji was not willing to die and struggled to say, "Your Highness, Xin''er is ¡­ Yun Kai''s sister, Xin''er is in trouble, Yun Kai is the elder sister ¡­ "


    Without waiting for Lord Ji to finish speaking, Xiao Jiu''an interrupted him and said, "Shiqing is this king''s younger sister, and up until the present time, this king has not gone to look for his after her disappearance.


    Let alone when it came to Ji Xin''s matter, even if Ji Yunkai was in the wrong, as long as he liked it, it would be fine. What qualifications did the Ji Family have to linger around here?


    Based on the fact that Ji Family is Ji Yunkai''s mother?


    It was simply laughable that he didn''t spare no effort to swindle his daughter and his son-in-law''s family in order to obtain their help.


    Lord Ji opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    That''s right, even when Prince Yanbei''s sister went missing, she still didn''t send anyone to look for his. What qualifications does he have to request for Ji Yunkai to send someone to request for Ji Xin?


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an snorted, extending her hand to hold onto Ji Yunkai''s shoulder. She pulled her along and turned to leave: "Let''s go."


    Lord Ji''s mind became more and more muddled. He acted selfishly and without any sense of order.


    To let the emperor know, Lord Ji did not stop him, nor did he create the false impression that the outside world was supporting the Ji Family. Lord Ji was still standing here, brazenly demanding to the east and the west?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C690

    690 Mother, willing to be threatened by you


    Xiao Jiu''an mockingly looked at Master Ji and left a "take care of yourself" gaze. She held Ji Yunkai''s shoulders and walked out the door.


    "Your Highness..." Lord Ji quickly followed, wanting to stop him, but he didn''t know how to speak. His face was deathly pale as he stood on the spot.


    Heh ¡­ Ji Yunkai laughed sarcastically.


    This was the Ji residence, so she did not need to care about face; the person standing beside her was Xiao Jiu''an, she was the most awkward and most miserable of all, even if Xiao Jiu''an saw the ugliest side of her, she would not have to act.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Madam Ji, not leaving a shred of face for her. "Get out of my way, don''t block my way."


    "Yun Kai ¡­." Madam Ji opened her mouth in shock, as if she couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    "Mother, quickly get up ¡­" At this moment, Ning ran over as well, forcefully pulling Madam Ji to her feet. "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is cold-hearted. She won''t help find Xin''er. We won''t beg her."


    "Ning, son ¡­" Madam Ji didn''t move. Instead, she pulled Ji Ning to kneel as well. "Ning, son, I beg of you ¡­" Other than your big sister, no one else can help Xin''er, no one else can. "


    "Mother, she won''t help us. Look at her ¡­" How could she help us if she was unmoved when you were kneeling in front of her? She doesn''t think of us as family. She doesn''t think of you as family. " Ji Ning was still young, after all, and so he was far from being as shameless as Lord Ji and Madam Ji.


    With such a high attitude, Ji Yunkai had to admit that this was the history of the Ji Family.


    He looked at Lord Ji, at Madam Ji, and then at Ning.


    Ji Yunkai laughed coldly as she watched the two of them argue and argue, "Ji Ning, what you said is correct. I have never treated myself as a Ji Family and I have never treated Madam Ji as my mother. Of course, I believe that you all also didn''t see me as your Ji Family, and your mother didn''t see me as his daughter either. Ji Family is only one of your family, and only when she needs me, I am a citizen of Ji Family. "


    She was glad that she wasn''t like the original owner, who had hopes and desires for the Ji Family. She didn''t have anything, and could coldly stare at the Ji Family without changing his expression.


    "You, you ¡­ How could you say such a thing? Big sister, you don''t look like the big sister I know at all. We are a family, and I have never excluded you. " Ji Ning''s face was completely red as she pointed at Ji Yunkai and cursed.


    "Is that so? Do you remember the day of my birth? " One family, what a family.


    "Yes..." Ning wanted to say something, but just as he was about to speak, he forgot. He turned to look at Madam Ji, who immediately averted her face.


    Obviously, Madam Ji didn''t remember either.


    Ji Yunkai, however, was not the least bit dissatisfied, and only continued to ask: "Do you remember Ji Lan''s birthday? Do you remember your parents'' birthdays? "


    "I ¡­" Naturally, she remembered, but Ning didn''t know what to say.


    "Look. "This is what you call a family, a family that truly loves each other." The birthday was a pain in the heart of the original owner. She had never experienced such a thing ever since the original owner could remember.


    Ning felt guilty, but he refused to give up. "But this isn''t the reason why big sister doesn''t care about us, neither does it care about Xin''er." Xin Er was taken away by the thugs and her whereabouts are unknown. Big Sis, don''t you have a shred of sympathy? Compared to Xin Er''s safety, is your birthdate important? "


    "My lord, is my birthdate important?" Ji Yunkai could not be bothered with the brainless Ji Ning, and turned to look at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Prince Yanbei, who had the potential to be a wife and slave, naturally nodded without dignity: "Important."


    "More important than Ji Xin''s life?"


    "Naturally."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Look... "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that Prince thinks that my birthday is more important. From the looks of it, Prince won''t send anyone to find Ji Xin." Ji Yunkai spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face.


    Ning was so angry, his entire body was trembling, but he had nothing to say.


    Lord Ji stood to one side. Seeing that Ning was at a disadvantage, he spoke out to help, but then he heard Madam Ji say pitifully, "Yunkai, the thousand faults are all my fault. No matter how you blame me, no matter how you punish me, I''ll admit it. But please, my mother begged you to persuade the prince to send someone to save Xin''er. If you don''t agree, then I''ll just kneel outside the Ji mansion, in front of your carriages, and apologize to you in front of everyone in the world.


    Madam Ji spoke every word in a pitiful manner, but her words were filled with threat.


    Ji Yunkai looked at her, and a look of disgust flashed past her eyes. Before she had time to think of a way to stop Madam Ji, she heard Xiao Jiu''an speak, "Are you threatening this king?"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C691

    The Emperor had said that if they could not keep Xiao Jiu''an alive, and pulled Xiao Jiu''an over to their side, and had him support the Ji Clan, they would definitely make it so that Xiao Jiu''an would not have the time to meddle with the matters of the Six Tribes and obstruct them.


    In order to cause trouble for Xiao Jiu''an and his son, not to mention kneeling in front of everyone, she could even kowtow in front of everyone.


    Xiao Jiu''an lowered her eyes and glanced at Madam Ji. "The last person who dared to threaten this duke has long grass growing on his grave."


    Was it really okay to show love in front of so many people?


    In this regard, she admitted that her standards were not as good as Xiao Jiu''an''s and her skin was not as thick as Xiao Jiu''an''s.


    "Alright, let''s go." Xiao Jiu''an clenched her hand behind him. Without even glancing at Madam Ji, he lifted her leg and walked forward.


    "Your Highness..." Madam Ji was not willing to give up. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an and his group were about to leave, she suddenly rushed over, wanting to stop them.


    However, just as she pounced on Yun Che, Xiao Jiu''an raised her leg ¡­


    With a "bang" sound, without any warning, Madam Ji was kicked flying by Xiao Jiu''an. She fell to the ground in a sorry state, and after a sharp scream, she could only moan in pain.


    "You have to be glad that you''re the Ji Family''s wife." If anyone else dared to block his way, the only outcome would be death.


    "Mother ¡­" Ning''s face changed. He quickly pounced forward and carefully nudged Madam Ji. "Mother, are you alright? "Mother ¡­"


    The only one who responded was the unconscious Madam Ji.


    "Madam ¡­" Lord Ji, who was standing to the side, was immediately scared silly. It took him a long time before he managed to react. He hurriedly stepped forward. Only after seeing that Madam Ji''s life was not in danger did he heave a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to marry another one.


    "Your Royal Highness, you are going too far. Our Ji Family will not let this matter go." After making sure that Madam Ji was fine, Lord Ji finally had the time to challenge Xiao Jiu''an.


    Kicking his mother-in-law was enough for Prince Yanbei to take care of. He had completed the Emperor''s orders and caused trouble for Prince Yanbei, so he had no time to think about other things.


    "This King is waiting for you to settle the score." Xiao Jiu''an was very clear about her own strength. That kick of his just now had caused Madam Ji to fall so much that he couldn''t even crawl back up, but it was absolutely impossible for his to be unconscious and even more so, be life-threatening.


    Madam Ji''s skill at feigning unconsciousness was indeed proficient. It was no wonder that Yun Kai often suffered losses when he faced off against Madam Ji.


    To meet such a scheming and shameless woman, the most important thing was that she held the title of an elder and was difficult to obtain.


    "Lord Ji, what do you think ¡­" If there were bandits entering the city tonight and the Ji Family was massacred, what would the Emperor do? " Ji Family''s way of doing things made Xiao Jiu''an feel disgusted. He wasn''t Ji Yunkai, he really didn''t have Ji Yunkai''s good nurturing skills.


    Before leaving, Xiao Jiu''an left behind a few words for Lord Ji to consider the price of offending him.


    Ji Family was only a dog in the hands of the Emperor. When Ji Family fought the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, it was as good as hitting a stone with an egg. He didn''t even need to think.


    "My King, my King, you, you can''t do this ¡­ .Yun ¡­." Her legs trembling, she looked at Ji Yunkai with a face full of hope, waiting for her to say something.


    However, Ji Yunkai didn''t say anything. She only looked at Master Ji with sympathy, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Screw her, how could Master Ji not know that she was a Ji Family girl when he was swindling Xiao Jiu''an? Didn''t Master Ji think about how he helped the emperor scam Xiao Jiu''an and how she, a Ji Family girl, would be able to gain a foothold in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    Now that he needed her, was he thinking that she was a Ji Family girl?


    Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Yunkai''s hand, walked past Master Ji, and said in a low voice, "Lord Ji can give it a try, and see if this duke can do it."


    "Your Highness..." Lord Ji''s legs went weak, and he fell to the ground.


    "Father..." Ning let out a startled cry, then went to support Lord Ji. He called out helplessly, "Men! Men, quick, men!"


    To a fifteen-year-old teenager who was protected by his parents, the impact of what had happened today was too great.


    However, this was the reality. He could not escape just because he wanted to ¡­


    After successfully settling the irritating Master Ji and Madam Ji, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai left the Ji Family as if no one else was present.


    When the news reached the imperial palace, the emperor was so angry that he almost struggled to free himself from the wound on his abdomen. "Useless thing, I can''t even manage a single thing."


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty." The young eunuch who had come to report was so frightened that his body trembled. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his head.


    "Calm down? Other than telling me to calm down, what else do you have? I told you to find an assassin, but not to find one. I have arranged everything so that you won''t do anything else? " It was not easy for the Emperor to bear the pain and everything went wrong.


    The Emperor was aware of what was happening in the Ji Family, and the ministers of the imperial court who were keeping an eye on Xiao Jiu''an were naturally able to find out as well.


    After knowing that Xiao Jiu''an was rude to the Ji Family, the group of masters were overjoyed. "Hahaha, as long as Prince Yanbei does not stand by the side of the Ji Family, this old man will not be afraid."


    "In the end, this matter was brought up by the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Later on, when the Emperor handed it over to Lord Ji, this old man thought that the Prince Yanbei would support his wangfei. It seems that the Prince Yanbei is clearly supporting the Emperor on this matter."


    "This is it, this is it. Prince Yanbei... I truly do not wish to fight him. Earlier, in Yanbei, we suffered a huge loss. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    To these officials, Xiao Jiu''an was much more terrifying than the Emperor. No matter how terrifying the Emperor was, he would still want to use them, their disciples and their clansmen. But what about the Prince Yanbei?


    The territory of the Prince Yanbei was in Yanbei, and the influence that they could bring to the Prince Yanbei was extremely small. If the Prince Yanbei interfered with the matter of the six tribes'' reforms, or if he stood by Lord Ji''s side, then what would not be good in the end.


    Now, it was truly too good to not care about the Prince Yanbei''s clear stance ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C692

    Your Highness, you are too heartless!]


    As the Young Master, although Xiao Shaorong worked in the army, she was still different from ordinary soldiers.


    On the first day of the new year, Xiao Shaorong ran over to find Xiao Jiu''an. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an had brought the beauty out of the city and left him empty-handed.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Shaorong could not help but look at Ji Yunkai sympathetically.


    Ji Yunkai said snappily as she rolled her eyes at Xiao Shaorong, then returned to the backyard.


    Initially, she had quite a good impression of this Young Master, but after interacting with him for a long time, she found out that this Young Master was only smart on the outside.


    It was no wonder that the Xiao Family was inclined towards Xiao Jiu''an. Otherwise, with Xiao Shaorong''s personality, she would have been swallowed up by the Emperor sooner or later.


    "My prince, is the wangfei unhappy?" Once Ji Yunkai left, Xiao Shaorong''s words became even more casual. Thinking about how Ji Yunkai hadn''t spoken a single word since she had first entered, Xiao Shaorong hesitated for a moment before persuading him, "Your Highness, it''s the new year ¡­ Just go with the flow, Princess Huo Wu, you don''t like Ji Family, when will you have to go through with it? If you are to act like this, then the princess will have no face at all. "


    There was nothing he could do about it. He loved beauties, so he couldn''t stand seeing them being wronged. Even though he was not at the palace banquet that day and did not see the scene of Ji Yunkai taking off her mask...


    He could guess it just by imagining it, couldn''t he?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Shaorong''s love for beauty flared up. The eldest son dared to ask, "My prince, didn''t the wangfei already show her face in front of everyone? Why did you make the princess wear a mask? "


    He already knew that the princess'' face was better, but the prince had never announced anything to him. He thought that the prince definitely had something on his mind, so he didn''t bring it up, but now that the princess had shown her face at the palace feast and shocked everyone, what else was the prince hiding?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not speak and looked at Xiao Shaorong meaningfully. With a puzzled expression, she blinked her eyes and asked, "Your Highness, what did I say wrong?"


    Why did the prince look at him with such a strange gaze?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not answer Xiao Shaorong''s question. Instead, she said, "The wangfei and Your Majesty made a bet to win the new village. "Go ahead."


    "What?" Xinye? "What the hell is this place?" Hearing that, Xiao Shaorong immediately jumped up, "I remember it''s a broken fishing village, right?"


    "You have a good memory. Since you know where it is, there''s no need for This King to send someone to send you off." Xiao Jiu''an nodded, with a pleased look on her face.


    "Your Highness..." Xiao Shaorong was close to tears, "Did I do something wrong?" Otherwise, why would they throw him into that crappy place?


    Xiao Jiu''an did not say anything, and took a sip of the tea beside him.


    Xiao Shaorong didn''t want to go to Xinye at all, so she quickly moved closer to Xiao Jiu''an: "My prince, at least let me die, understand? "I''ve been very diligent recently and haven''t slacked off at all. I''ll take care of whoever you let me take care of. I''m not softhearted in the slightest."


    "If you don''t want to go to Xinye, go to Black Stone Mountain." Xiao Jiu''an still did not answer Xiao Shaorong, but gave him a choice.


    "Black Stone Mountain? Isn''t Beichen''s army stationed there? " That place seemed even more troublesome.


    "That is This King''s place." Black Stone Mountain wasn''t important to him, but it was very important to Beichen.


    Beichen dared to attack Yanbei while he was not around, so he dared to cut off Beichen''s power at Blackrock Mountain.


    "Your Highness, the people guarding there are General Liu''s men. If we really fight, we won''t be able to gain an advantage." Xiao Shaorong had a bitter face as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an pitifully.


    Of course, he didn''t want to go to that lousy place called Xinye, but he didn''t want to go to a place as dangerous as Black Stone Mountain.


    "In half a month, Black Stone Mountain will have someone else to take over. If nothing goes wrong, it will be Beichen Tianque''s person." Beichen did not know how many people had their eyes on the Black Stone Mountain, but because of General Liu''s mighty reputation, no one dared to lay their hands on him.


    If General Liu was found out at this time, it was likely that Beichen and many other powers would be willing to take over the blackstone.


    "Prince, you''re too insidious." Knowing Xiao Jiu''an''s arrangements, Xiao Shaorong could not help but sneer.


    That bastard Beichen Tianque sure was annoying. She should be teaching him a lesson, if not Beichen Tianque would think that his master was afraid of him.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at Xiao Shaorong coldly, and said snappily: "I''ll leave the matter of the Black Stone Mountain to you, if you don''t manage it properly ¡­ ¡­"


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t say the following words, but Xiao Shaorong couldn''t help but shiver a little.


    The consequences of not being able to handle it properly... He didn''t dare to imagine.


    Xiao Shaorong immediately guaranteed: "Rest assured Your Highness, I will definitely do it beautifully. I will definitely make Beichen Tianque look good."


    "Very good." Xiao Jiu''an nodded her head in satisfaction, the imposing aura on her body had been suppressed by a bit, and she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that he had done the right thing.


    However, before he could be happy, he heard Xiao Jiu''an say again, "The matter of Black Stone Mountain can only be handled after a year has passed. Before that, remember to bring Xin Ye over to your side. This king has a use for it."


    Regardless of whether it was the salt fields or the sea ships, as long as they could become one that could affect the structure of the Revelation, Xiao Jiu''an had to pay attention to them.


    "Your Highness... It''s still the New Year, and I''m not going to Black Stone Mountain? " Xiao Shaorong did not dare to believe her eyes as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a sad expression, "Your Highness, you are too heartless".


    Wasn''t it Xinye and Blackrock Mountain that would choose between the two? Why should he do both?


    "Yes, This King wants to celebrate the New Year. This matter... I can only trouble you. This King will not be able to trust others. " Xiao Jiu''an stood up and patted Xiao Shaorong''s shoulders, showing her trust and respect for Xiao Shaorong.


    "What about me?" Xiao Shaorong cried.


    "There''s still the New Year next year, so there''s no need to be too grateful to This King." Xiao Jiu''an patted his again, with a solemn look on her face, as if she was entrusting a heavy responsibility.


    "As it is the new year, I cannot rest. I still have to thank you, your highness, for your trust." Xiao Shaorong curled her lips and said unhappily.


    "No need." Xiao Jiu''an''s hand was still on Xiao Shaorong''s shoulder, pressing him down so that he couldn''t move. "This king heard that Feng Ning is near the capital, and since you want to thank this duke, you can easily take care of Feng Ning. This king doesn''t want to see him."


    No matter if it was Feng Ning or the Emperor, he''d remembered them all, and now he began to calculate the accounts one by one ¡­

 C693

    Xiao Jiu''an explained everything to them and did not stay for even a moment. She left Xiao Shaorong alone in the Flower Hall and went to the backyard to find Ji Yunkai for a meal.


    As for Xiao Shaorong who was a Young Master, on the new year, should she go with her family?


    For someone like Li Yuan, if she died in the hands of the Emperor, she would be aggrieved. Fortunately, Li Yuan was fine.


    "Mistress?" Ji Yunkai had heard Fei Xiaolei mention his little mother more than once.


    Fei Xiaolei''s eyes flashed, nodding his head vigorously. "Yes, yes, yes. It''s not wrong that you called me Mistress." Junior Sister, do you have one? "My dad said that my mom has a bad memory and can''t eat anything, so she wants to eat fruits. But how can I find fruits in this winter?"


    Fei Xiaolei''s face was filled with grief as he tugged on Ji Yunkai''s hand and said coquettishly, "I''ve searched for half a day yet I couldn''t find any delicious fruits. Even Boss Feng Qi didn''t find any.


    When Xiao Jiu''an walked in, she saw Fei Xiao Chai pulling on Ji Yunkai''s sleeves, with the majority of her body leaning on Ji Yunkai''s arm. In that instant ¡­


    He almost killed Fei Xiaolei.


    It was a good thing that his rationality returned to him in time. He knew that Fei Xiao Chai was Ji Yunkai''s senior brother and was not an ordinary person. If he wanted to kill Fei Xiao Chai, Ji Yunkai would definitely not forgive him.


    "Cough, cough!" Xiao Jiu''an let out a heavy cough to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Prince?"


    "Prince Yanbei?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Fei Xiaolei didn''t notice him as she walked silently. When they heard her cough, they turned around and were startled.


    There was no other way. Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was too ugly, her aura was too terrifying, as if she wanted to kill someone.


    Ji Yunkai followed Xiao Jiu''an''s murderous gaze, and saw her own arm that was hugged by Fei Xiao Chai, and immediately understood.


    "Your Highness, this is an accident. Fei Xiaolei is my second senior brother." Ji Yunkai quickly explained as he pulled out his arm to keep a distance from Fei Xiao Chai.


    She and Fei Xiaozui were really innocent, so innocent that it couldn''t be any more.


    Sure enough, the moment Ji Yunkai and Fei Xiaozui separated, the killing intent on Xiao Jiu''an''s face faded slightly.


    "Men and women are different." Xiao Jiu''an walked up and stood between Ji Yunkai and Fei Xiaofirewood, separating the two.


    "It''s fine. What fruit do you want? Give me a list. I''ll get someone to send it to you when I get back." Originally, Ji Yunkai was just playing with Fei Xiao Chai,he wanted to let Fei Xiao Chai know, that nothing was so easy to get, so she did not immediately agree. Now that Xiao Jiu''an was here, she did not dare to tease him.


    Xiao Jiu''an was too petty, if it was not good, she would be angered.


    "Youngest junior sister, you''re too kind. I knew it wasn''t wrong to look for you. Just you wait, I''ll go make a list for you right now." Fei Xiaolei''s face was filled with joy as he opened his arms wide and pounced towards Ji Yunkai to express the joy in his heart.


    Just as he moved, Xiao Jiu''an raised her leg and pressed it against his calf: "Move away from this king." Things without eyes, I don''t know how Feng Qi was able to endure him.


    "I... "Just hug my junior. Rest assured Prince, I won''t hug you." Fei Xiao Chai opened her arms and stood still, but she did not give up.


    He was truly happy. He wanted to let his mother know that the fruit she was eating was personally grown by his junior. She would definitely be very happy, and if she was happy, she might even give birth to a beautiful little sister for him to play with.


    "Scram!" It would have been fine if Fei XiaoChai hadn''t said it, but Xiao Jiu''an was even more unhappy when he said it.


    "Why did you scram? This is my junior sister." Fei Xiaolei was someone who knew how to read people''s eyes, but ¡­ If he were to be stubborn, even ten oxen would not be able to pull him back.


    He was being stubborn now, and wanted to hug Ji Yunkai.


    Seeing that the two of them were in a stalemate, Ji Yunkai was worried that Fei Xiaolei would suffer a loss if the fight continued, so she came out to smooth things over. "Second Senior Brother, the Duke and I have not eaten yet.


    "Fine." Fei Xiaolei lowered his arm in grievance. He had to listen to his junior martial sister''s words.


    Although Fei XiaoChai was stubborn, he still listened to Feng Qi''s words. If Feng Qi wanted him to listen to Ji Yunkai''s words, no matter how unwilling he was, he would listen.


    After being wronged for no more than three seconds, Fei Xiao Chai became depressed for less than half a second before a big smile appeared on his face. "Junior Sister, hurry up and eat. I''ll go make the list. Let''s prepare more to make my dad and mom happy."


    It''s the new year, and both he and his little junior sister are not in Sky Doctor Valley. Little Mother and Father are definitely very lonely, if I were to receive the gifts they sent over together, I would definitely be very happy.


    If father and mother were happy, then maybe one little sister would become two.


    Life is simply too wonderful.


    The more Fei Xiao Chai thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. He didn''t care about Xiao Jiu''an''s cold expression and happily ran over to make a list.


    Looking at Fei Xiaolei''s jumping figure, Xiao Jiu''an snappily snorted, "Idiot!"


    "Second senior brother has such a temper, don''t bother with him. "He''s just a kid. If you argue with him, you''ll die of anger." Ji Yunkai had no choice but to hug Xiao Jiu''an''s arm and comfort him.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an had come late. She wanted to let Xiao Jiu''an know that when he had taken off his mask under the coaxing of Fei Xiao Chai, he was probably going to be even more furious.


    She wouldn''t let Xiao Jiu''an not know even if she was beaten to death. Otherwise, the one who would be in trouble would be her.


    Xiao Jiu''an suppressed the discontent in her heart with great difficulty, her eyes landed on Ji Yunkai''s arm, and said with a cold face: "Go and change your clothes."


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Ji Yunkai secretly sighed.


    Heavens knew that she didn''t want to change at all, okay? She had just returned and now she had to change again. Wasn''t this torture?


    However, looking at Xiao Jiu''an''s gloomy face, Ji Yunkai couldn''t reject him, otherwise Xiao Jiu''an would definitely blame it on Fei Xiao Chai.


    Sigh, having a senior brother that''s trying to scam his junior sister is really painful ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C694

    Ji Yunkai was fully aware that not only had Xiao Jiu''an changed his clothes, she also specially took a bath and changed his clothes.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Jiu''an saw Ji Yunkai who had just finished her bath, not only did her expression soften a little, there was even a trace of a smile in her eyes.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly go out and get a bath or change his clothes just because someone was rubbing against him, right?


    The moment he saw Fei Xiao Chai, Xiao Jiu''an''s face immediately turned black, and his entire body released an ice-cold aura.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have discovered that something was amiss the moment they stepped in and would then find an excuse to leave as soon as possible. But what was the purpose of using little firewood?


    If it was before, when Xiao Jiu''an changed her expression, he would definitely be able to sense the danger immediately and leave quickly. But now?


    Fei Xiao Chai, who was immersed in finding delicious fruits for, was completely unable to sense the danger that was emitted from Xiao Jiu''an''s body. He only felt that it was a little cold and pulled at his clothes, ignoring Xiao Jiu''an''s dark face as he walked to Ji Yunkai''s side and pulled Ji Yunkai to discuss which fruits to prepare and how many to prepare.


    Other than that, Fei Xiao Chai also carefully studied how to guarantee the freshness of the fruits and how many ripe fruits are needed before they can be eaten by Ji Yunkai.


    "Not only can you eat, you also have to guarantee that I will always have something to eat. We have to send you off with great effort. We can''t just eat for two days and then all of it will break down. It can''t be eaten, right?" Fei Xiao Chai asked very carefully, very seriously.


    Ji Yunkai had originally wanted to just send off a few words and let Fei Xiao Chai leave first so that Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t be unhappy, but ¡­


    Fei Xiao Chai didn''t have that kind of expression at all. He asked questions after questions, and Ji Yunkai had no choice but to seriously study how to conserve the fruits with him.


    He even asked Ji Yunkai how to plant the fruit trees that his mother liked to eat in the Sky Doctor Valley, in order to guarantee that his mother would have fruits to eat during their entire pregnancy. Was there any seed on Ji Yunkai''s hand that could grow at a fast rate?


    It would be hard to grow a fruit tree. He would have to combine it with the environment of the Sky Doctor Valley, the soil and water, the light and then get Ji Yunkai to mature and transplant it ahead of time.


    Not only did he know a lot of things, he even liked to play with plants and flowers. Fei Xiaolei also asked humbly, so Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but say a lot of things when he was happy.


    She had forgotten about Xiao Jiu''an. Even if Xiao Jiu''an was sitting gloomily in the room, Ji Yunkai and Fei Xiao Chai had not been paying attention to him for a while.


    At this point, he had to admit that Fei Xiaozhu had always been very sharp.


    Previously, he was acutely aware that Xiao Jiu''an was not someone to be trifled with. Thus, when Xiao Jiu''an released her killing intent, Fei XiaoChai ran like a rabbit.


    Now, he could acutely feel that Xiao Jiu''an would not even touch him. Therefore, no matter how much Xiao Jiu''an released his murderous aura, Fei Xiao Chai was able to pretend that he didn''t notice it.


    In any case, with his junior sister here, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Only after Ji Yunkai and Fei Xiaolei finished talking did Ji Yunkai remember that she had left Xiao Jiu''an behind.


    Ji Yunkai would never admit that she was trying to curry favor with him. She was purely ¡­ For family harmony, yes, yes, that''s it.


    "Have you prepared it for This King while you''re at it?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face was very cold, and her voice was also very cold.


    "How is that possible? Of course it''s specially prepared for you, your highness." It was indeed convenient, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an was not so easily fooled. "Really? If it wasn''t for Fei Xiaochai asking you for fruit, would you remember to ask This King what he liked to eat? Will you remember to prepare fruit for This King? "


    Not to mention the fact that in the two days that he had returned, even in the past, Ji Yunkai had never asked or done these things before.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Ji Yunkai had never put him in his heart. Whether he was cold or attentive, Ji Yunkai had done the same, and wasn''t affected by his emotions at all.


    "Didn''t you always say that you don''t like fruits?" Ji Yunkai could no longer coax him anymore.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not suitable for chatting. It was too tiring to talk to him.


    "Since you know that This King doesn''t like to eat, why are you asking?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face became even uglier. The handsome Wu Se didn''t have a single emotion on his face, only arrogance.


    At this moment, even Ji Yunkai was shocked by his imposing manner. He obediently lowered his head, and did not dare to look at Xiao Jiu''an, and only said in a small voice: "I remember that Your Highness really likes the flowers that I raise. I''ll have someone send some later right?"


    She hadn''t had much flowers or plants lately, but there were still two pots in the house.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai forgot that her room was also Xiao Jiu''an''s room, they did not sleep in another room.


    "No need, This King doesn''t like it." The reason why he had his people take the flowers and plants from Ji Yunkai earlier was because the plants that Ji Yunkai was raising were different from the others.


    Now?


    Ji Yunkai was here, what did he need the flowers for?


    "Alright then..." It was useless to try to please her, so Ji Yunkai was discouraged and decided to give up.


    Xiao Jiu''an was definitely not someone who would please and coax others. Since Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy, she had no other choice but to wait for Xiao Jiu''an to figure it out.


    Ji Yunkai gave up trying to coax Xiao Jiu''an, stood up, tidied her clothes, and said: "There''s still some time before dinner, I''m not going out today either. I''ll go prepare some fruits for Mistress."


    With that, Ji Yunkai waited a while. Without seeing Xiao Jiu''an speak, she turned and left.


    What he did not know was that after she left, Xiao Jiu''an had been staring at her with wide-open eyes. He could not believe that Ji Yunkai had left just like that, despite knowing that he was angry.


    It was indeed not easy to please and coax him, but ¡­


    Can''t Ji Yunkai please him seriously, coax him for a bit?


    He left without saying anything? Was he really that serious?


    "Ji Yunkai, you stupid woman!" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s figure disappear in front of her eyes, Xiao Jiu''an''s anger reached out and with a fierce push, she crushed the chair''s armrest.


    When the guard saw the broken wooden handrail, he silently wiped off his sweat ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C695

    On the first day of the new year, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were not in the city, so many people who had come to pay their respects had come here for nothing.


    Now that Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had returned to the city, some people were wondering if they should pay a visit to the Prince Yanbei.


    Previously, they had sent spies to Yan Bei for no other reason than due to caution. That was why they had sent spies to inquire about the news.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not disappoint the seniors as well. He directly stated her standing in a concise manner: "This king is the Prince Yanbei and will not interfere in matters of the imperial government." He would not help the Emperor, nor would he help these people. He was neutral.


    "With your words, Prince, we are relieved." The stone in the ministers'' hearts had finally been lifted.


    Once the most important matter was resolved, the ministers began to explain the matters of Yanbei.


    Of course, this was not something that could be put on the surface. The ministers'' words were very vague, but they could clearly express their feelings.


    The few ministers talked for a long time, but Xiao Jiu''an still did not reply. As they were not sure what Xiao Jiu''an meant, after hesitating for a moment, one of the officials tried to sound him out, "My prince, everything that happened before was a misunderstanding. I wonder when will the prince be free? We would like to set up a table of wine at the top scholar''s office to apologize to you, your highness. "


    "There''s no need to apologize." When Xiao Jiu''an finally opened his mouth, he coldly rejected them. However, just as the several ministers were in a state of unease, Xiao Jiu''an opened her mouth again, "This duke heard that the Feng Family has the intention of creating a situation for Feng Ning so that we can bring him back to the capital in advance?"


    This was not hearsay, but fact.


    Although Feng Qi had already taken control of the Feng Family and emptied the power of the Feng Family Patriarch, there was still someone in the hands of the Feng Family Patriarch. In addition, there was also the help of Feng Ning''s mother, the Wang family. The Feng and Wang families had simultaneously helped to build up the momentum for Feng Ning, so it would not be difficult for them to take him back to the capital in advance.


    If not for this, Feng Ning would not have appeared outside the city, and would not have left until now.


    Earlier, the head of the Feng family had contacted them privately. As long as they helped Feng Ning, the Feng and Wang families would stand by their side and firmly oppose the emperor''s reforms.


    To be honest, they were very moved, but taking into account the position of the Wang family, they did not immediately agree. Instead, they said that they had to consider.


    Clan Head Feng couldn''t understand it, but these old things could tell that the Wang Clan was obviously biased towards the Emperor. They trusted Clan Head Feng, but they didn''t trust the Wang Clan.


    This was an important matter, what if the Wang family decided to send them along?


    At this moment, they were incomparably glad that they did not agree. Otherwise, when Prince Yanbei brought it up this time, they really would not know how to answer.


    The few officials were practically expressionless on the surface, but Xiao Jiu''an had already received the news long ago, and was clear about the matter between them and the Feng Family.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not care about what they thought, and only said: "This king does not want to see Feng Ning, do the lords understand what this king means?"


    "Your Highness, we will not participate in this matter." When the few lords heard this, they immediately stood on their side.


    However, this was far from enough.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at the four people below him coldly and emphasized, "My lords, don''t you understand what this king is saying? Do I need This King to repeat it again? "


    "No, no, there''s no need. This official understands and will do as you say. Prince, please be at ease. This official knows what to do now." The few officials who wanted to bargain, after hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, did not dare to put on airs anymore. They responded faster than anything.


    "Alright, you can leave now." Xiao Jiu''an was already impatient to see all these people, and since the matter was settled, there was no need to waste anymore time.


    A few officials did not want to face Xiao Jiu''an either. When they were outside, which one of them was not imposing and imposing, but in front of Xiao Jiu''an, they could not put up any kind of airs.


    There was no choice, Xiao Jiu''an''s aura was too strong, and his aura was not the aura of an ordinary high ranking warrior, but was filled with killing intent.


    Facing such a God-Slaying character, they didn''t dare show their true strength.


    When the lords who were already restless heard Xiao Jiu''an''s words, they immediately left. They did not stay for long.


    The arrival of these few officials seemed like a signal, and then, a few more people came to pay their respects, but Xiao Jiu''an did not meet all of them, and only met a few whose identities were suitable, so she could not reject them.


    For example, Chu Hao, or Feng Qi.


    Chu Hao had come here to make clear the Chu Family''s position, and also to secretly ask about Li Yuan''s situation, to see if there was anything he could help with.


    During the palace banquet, Xiao Jiu''an had clearly biased herself towards Li Yuan''s actions. The bystanders might not know, but Chu Hao was able to understand, because ¡­ He was the same.


    "There''s no need for you to interfere in Li Yuan''s matter. However, there''s one thing that I need you to do." Xiao Jiu''an had no intention to talk about Li Yuan with Chu Hao, even if Chu Hao was his ally.


    Li Yuan was someone that he wanted to keep as a trump card, the fewer people who knew about Li Yuan, the better.


    "What is it?" After cooperating for so long, only the Chu Family owed Xiao Jiu''an a favor. Before Xiao Jiu''an could find him to work, he suddenly heard that she had something to do, and Chu Hao immediately became energetic.


    "Soon, the emperor will send troops to Xinye. You can secretly operate it. Even if your Chu family''s army can''t go, you have to be someone you can trust." Xin Ye would definitely give it to Ji Yunkai, but the emperor wouldn''t give it that easily.


    Although he had thrown all of these matters to Xiao Shaorong, he was very clear on Xiao Shaorong''s capabilities. As for the concrete details, Xiao Shaorong could do it very well, but laying out a plan in advance was not something that Xiao Shaorong could do even if she wanted to.


    He was the one who had to deal with this matter ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C696

    When Xiao Jiu''an did things, she always liked to arrange things in advance, so as to not let matters get out of her control. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Chu Hao had heard some rumors about the bet between the Emperor and Ji Yunkai, but he didn''t know the exact details. When he heard Xiao Jiu''an mention Xinye, he immediately understood.


    "Sympathy for Your Majesty? Your heart is really big. " Being tricked by the emperor and almost losing his life, Xiao Jiu''an admired Chu Hao for being able to sympathize with the emperor.


    Just when Chu Hao was puzzled, Xiao Jiu''an opened her mouth: "Is it, no matter what happens in the future, it''s impossible to erase what happened earlier?"


    "Of course, this sort of thing..." The moment the words left his mouth, he noticed that Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was off and immediately changed his words: "Cough cough, this kind of thing varies from person to person, I won''t forget it anyway. //258z "


    Xiao Jiu''an was silent for a moment, then nodded with a serious expression: "Mn, this king knows, you can leave now."


    Chu Hao looked at Xiao Jiu''an with an inexplicable expression. He opened his mouth wanting to say something, but in the end, when he saw Xiao Jiu''an''s heavy expression, he held back his words.


    Not only Chu Hao, even Feng Qi, who came later, felt that Xiao Jiu''an''s performance today was very strange.


    That''s right, it was a matter of showing her love.


    Xiao Jiu''an had never been nice to him, and every time she saw him, she would either have a cold face or a dark face.


    This time, Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was normal, her tone did not contain any ridicule or rejection, and her negotiation efficiency was several times higher than before.


    After the serious matters had been discussed, Feng Qi looked as if she wanted to say something, but hesitated to do so. After thinking for a bit, he decided not to bring up the doubts in her heart and tactfully took her leave.


    He wouldn''t be so naive to think that Xiao Jiu''an could treat him with his normal heart, but today ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an must have been possessed.


    Feng Qi did not stay any longer, and did not even ask for a single word of news on Fei Xiaochai and Ji Yunkai before she left, openly and honorably.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an''s attention was not on these things, he had been thinking about Chu Hao''s words.


    Should they be forgiven for what they did?


    For example, the Emperor''s schemes against the Chu Family, or what he had done to Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Before this, he had thought that these were all natural. He did not like Ji Yunkai, nor did he like this wife that the Emperor had forced onto him. What was wrong with him ignoring Ji Yunkai''s life and death?


    What''s wrong with using Ji Yunkai''s life in exchange for Xiao Shiqing''s life?


    He had never thought that he was wrong, nor did he think that he had overstepped his bounds. But today, after conversing with Chu Hao, he realized, even if he did not think that he had overdone it, what about Ji Yunkai?


    Would she care too?


    You have to know, if he was Ji Yunkai, he wouldn''t care about the other party''s reasons and difficulties. To be treated like that, he would only do one thing, and that was ¡­ Kill the enemy.


    The more Xiao Jiu''an thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was very serious.


    However, how could this be resolved?


    Xiao Jiu''an had always been a decisive person, but this time, she hesitated for a long time. Finally, she decided to have a good talk with Ji Yunkai.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an had finally made up his mind, but he was not free. She was busy preparing some fruits for Fei Xiao Chai.


    could only wait. In order to pass the time, Xiao Jiu''an met with a lot of people in the afternoon. She also met with people she did not plan to meet initially. For a moment, many people were overwhelmed by the favor they had received. They deeply felt that Xiao Jiu''an was far from being as cold and unfeeling as the rumors outside.


    It wasn''t easy for the sky to turn dark, and it was time to eat. Xiao Jiu''an suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and leisurely walked towards the parlour.


    Seeing the empty parlour, Xiao Jiu''an frowned slightly. Without waiting for him to ask, Warm Winter stepped forward. "Your Highness, the wangfei is tired and has already fallen asleep. "The wangfei told me to tell the prince that there was no need to wait for her to have a meal."


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Jiu''an''s expression congealed as she asked.


    Warm Winter jumped in fright. He held back his hair and said, "This servant doesn''t know either. Princess Wangfei stayed in the backyard alone for a long time before returning ¡­ "His face is a little pale, and he looks exhausted. When he returns to his room, he didn''t even have the time to take off his clothes. He ¡­"


    Before Warm Winter could finish speaking, Xiao Jiu''an had already disappeared ¡­


    "Wang..." All he saw was a warm winter in the form of a shadow. His mouth was wide open as he stared blankly at it, unable to close it even after a long time.


    His Highness'' speed was too fast. ''What a terrifying speed!''


    Xiao Jiu''an was like a tornado, but in the blink of an eye she was already back in his dorm room. In the moment she pushed open the door, Xiao Jiu''an''s hands paused for a moment, and then after pausing at the door for half a second, she slowly pushed open the door and entered the room. Without making a sound, she was afraid that she would disturb Ji Yunkai.


    After entering the room, Xiao Jiu''an turned around and lightly closed the door. Ignoring the darkness in the room, Xiao Jiu''an gently walked to the bedside and stood there, looking at the soundly sleeping Ji Yunkai.


    When Xiao Jiu''an saw that she was still wearing his mask, she suddenly froze. His heart felt like it was being grabbed by something, and the pain was intense.


    At first, it was because he thought that she was ugly and that she was an eyesore. Later, he would not allow her to take off her mask, and later ¡­


    He must be used to it.


    However, this habit was built on the premise that Ji Yunkai sacrificed her comfortable sleep.


    Anyone who wore a mask would understand that no matter how refined or thin the mask was, it would still make one uncomfortable while wearing it. The skin around the edges would feel painful, not to mention sleeping with it.


    Ji Yunkai, what kind of emotion did she have in the beginning to be able to sleep while wearing a mask?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C697

    For a moment, Xiao Jiu''an felt that she was an absolute bastard.


    If not for Chu Hao''s sudden words of sympathy to the emperor today, he wouldn''t even know how much of an injury he had caused to Ji Yunkai with just a few casual words.


    He had always known that Ji Yunkai''s sleeping elephant was very good. Even though he had hugged Ji Yunkai to sleep that night, Ji Yunkai still kept her body turned sideways and had not turned over.


    Ji Yunkai''s will was never in his consideration.


    It should be said that the will of the entire world was not within his consideration. He had always been self-centered, and was accustomed to only being the sovereign of the world, but on Ji Yunkai, he did not wish for this to happen.


    He did not wish for Ji Yunkai to have no choice but to lower his head and stay by his side because of his overbearing attitude.


    "Is there still time for This King to change things?" Xiao Jiu''an reached out his hand and gently took off the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face, revealing her white and beautiful profile.


    He really wanted to hide such a beautiful face from others, but when he saw that there was an obvious scar in the middle of Ji Yunkai''s face, and the faces on both sides of his face were actually of different colors, Xiao Jiu''an finally understood how selfish he was.


    He had actually never considered Ji Yunkai''s feelings before, he had only thought of himself, and wanted Ji Yunkai to circle around him. She was the only one in her eyes, but she had never considered the emotions and thoughts that Ji Yunkai, as a person, would have on her.


    "Xiao Shaorong has always said that this king is arrogant and conceited. This king has never disdained to listen to him, but today ¡­ Only then do I understand that This King is indeed arrogant. "


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that he did not see sunlight all year round, but the half of Ji Yunkai''s face that was hidden under the mask was especially white. Xiao Jiu''an''s finger lightly swept past it and did not even use any strength, leaving a red mark on her white face.


    Xiao Jiu''an knew that Ji Yunkai was tired, so she did not stay for long. She took off the mask on Ji Yunkai''s face and the mask on the dressing table.


    Warm Winter hurriedly followed and saw Xiao Jiu''an walking out with her mask in hand. Not waiting for Winterpeak''s salute, she heard Xiao Jiu''an say, "Pass down the order, in the future ¡­ No more masks for the wangfei. "


    "Huh?" Warm Winter froze, momentarily forgetting to reply.


    On New Year''s Eve, the princess had her mask put down in public, and the prince had even sent someone to punish the craftsman who made the mask. On New Year''s Eve, the prince had sent someone to punish the craftsman who made the mask in public, and the prince had also sent someone to punish the craftsman who made the mask in public.


    "Ah what? Didn''t you hear This King''s order? " Xiao Jiu''an''s tone was eerily cold, as if she was trying her best to suppress her fury.


    Warm Winter was startled and immediately knelt down, not daring to say a word.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not even look at her, and quickly left ¡­


    Warm Winter knelt on the ground for a long time until his legs became numb. Then, he staggered and stood up.


    "What happened? Why does Your Highness seem like a completely different person now? " Warmth''s face was anxious, and his heart was filled with unspeakable worry.


    "Could it be that wangfei has angered the prince?" "But it doesn''t look like it." The reason that Dong Tianleng was worried so much was mainly because of Ji Yunkai.


    "God bless me, Your Highness, please don''t treat my wife like before." Warm Winter prayed to the heavens, and was extremely anxious in his heart, but he did not dare show it on the surface, as he was afraid that people would discover the inklings, and cause trouble for Ji Yunkai.


    Tonight, due to Xiao Jiu''an''s abnormal movements, everyone in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were uneasy. Other than the sleeping Ji Yunkai, everyone else was tossing and turning the entire night.


    Xiao Jiu''an had not slept that night, he had stayed in the study room and no one knew what he was thinking. They only knew that he did not return to his room tonight, and did not sleep with the princess.


    On the morning of the next day, as soon as Ji Yunkai, who had slept soundly and had recovered her spirits, woke up, and discovered that the mask on her face was no longer there, he asked.


    When he found out that it was Xiao Jiu''an who entered the room and took away her mask, and also told her not to wear it in the future, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    No?


    Such a tough command?


    "What happened?" If something hadn''t happened, Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t have given such an order.


    "This servant doesn''t know either. Last night, the Prince took the mask from the house and left behind this order before leaving." However, he did not dare show it on his face, afraid that he would affect Ji Yunkai''s mood.


    "I know, where''s the prince?" Ji Yunkai couldn''t understand what was going on with Xiao Jiu''an, but after thinking for a bit, she decided to ask him directly.


    "The prince left the city before daybreak today." After saying that, he lowered his head, not daring to look at Ji Yunkai.


    "Did something happen?" Ji Yunkai was inexplicably agitated in her heart, and her tone also became a little hurried.


    Warm Winter shook his head. "Your servant doesn''t know, nor can I find out."


    The prince''s actions were too abnormal, so they were all very worried, but they didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Got it, let''s have dinner." His heart was stuck, but Ji Yunkai did not complain.


    What was the use of complaining to the maidservants below?


    The main culprit was that bastard Xiao Jiu''an.


    She was still in love yesterday, but now she had turned hostile today. Xiao Jiu''an was really a man!


    "En!" Dong One replied softly, then quickly went to inform the kitchen to pass down the food. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s exquisite face, which seemed to be bestowed by the heavens, the attendants wanted to praise him a little to ease the atmosphere, but seeing that Ji Yunkai had closed her eyes and seemed like she did not want to say anything more, they could only clear their minds of this thought, and each of them working silently.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t usually wear makeup, but after taking off her mask today, the skin color on her left and right faces was not right. In order to maintain her appearance and overall appearance, he had no choice but to put on makeup.


    When Ji Yunkai had properly cleaned up and carried the breakfast out, Ji Yunkai sat alone in the Flower Hall, looking at the food that was filled to the brim, but she had no appetite at all.


    After forcing himself to drink a bowl of porridge and eat half a bun, Ji Yunkai thought again and again before finally being unable to hold back and allowing Dong Mi to find out more information.


    She didn''t believe that Xiao Jiu''an would order her to not use her mask for no reason, and even more so, not go out in the middle of the night without reason.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C698

    On such a cold day, it was definitely impossible for Xiao Jiu''an to be bored while she was out in the middle of the night. The reason he left in such a hurry yesterday, all of a sudden, was purely because the news he received was too shocking. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    The Qi Family''s Young Master, Qi Lianshan, had died. SShe had been stabbed eighteen times, outside the city, in the territory of the Yanbei Army. He had died under a weapon specially crafted by the Yanbei Army.


    Any rational person could see that this was a framing, but ¡­


    "What do you think?" After Xiao Jiu''an listened to what had happened, she asked for Feng Qi''s opinion.


    Feng Qi believed that he did not need to say anything more because she would already know that Feng Ning was hiding outside the city.


    "Compared to Li Yuan, I suspect Feng Ning more." Whether it was Li Yuan or the Feng Family Army, neither of them could ask Qi Lianshan out in the middle of the night.


    "On the surface, this matter involves the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but you and I both know that this matter is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface. That''s why I invited you, your highness, to come for a discussion overnight. How should this matter be handled most appropriately? " Feng Qi''s expression was calm, even though she was only guessing, she did not hide the relationship between this matter and the Feng Family.


    "This matter... This King is certain that Li Yuan and This King''s people did not attack each other. This King does not have a motive to kill Qi Lianshan, nor is there a need for it. " Compared to Li Yuan, Feng Ning was more likely to win, but...


    Whether it was him or Feng Qi, they both knew that it would be useless no matter how much they tried. If Feng Ning really was going to attack, there would be no traces left behind.


    If they didn''t want to take the blame, they had to take the blame. At the very least, they had to take the blame right now.


    Feng Qi shook her head, hesitated for a moment, and still said: "Feng Ning... Actually, he doesn''t need to. " Perhaps there was, but that reason was not enough to make Feng Ning take the risk, and there was no need to do so.


    Qi Lianshan was a Young Master of the Qi family, and their relationship with Feng Qi was also normal. The Qi family would not become Feng Qi''s support. Feng Ning didn''t need to risk offending the Qi family to get rid of Qi Lianshan.


    Xiao Jiu''an lightly nodded her head and did not refute what Feng Qi had said, and said: "You forgot ¡­ There is a reason, and there is also the ability. "


    Feng Qi went silent and gave Xiao Jiu''an a deep look. Their gazes intersected and silently exchanged a message: That person is the Emperor.


    The moment their gazes intersected, Feng Qi shifted his gaze apathetically and asked softly, "Should we go to the Qi Family first or to the outside of the city first?" He could hide this from the Qi family for a while, but he couldn''t hide it for a lifetime.


    "Go to the Qi family. This King will go outside the city." He could not let the Qi Family members think that he had joined hands with Feng Qi.


    However, Feng Qi shook her head. "No need, I can''t enter the Qi Family."


    On the second day of the new year, he took his mother''s place and returned to the Qi family. However, the gate of the Qi family was shut tight, refusing to accept his gifts.


    He thought that the Qi clan had already let him go, but who would have thought that the Qi clan would still refuse, and also refuse to admit to him?


    Xiao Jiu''an was not someone who could comfort people, and she did not think that Feng Qi needed anyone to comfort him. After replying, he called for Feng Qi to follow him out of the city.


    The two left the city overnight. As for persuading the city guards to open the gates?


    Feng Qi and Xiao Jiu''an were not worried at all. When the two of them wanted to exit the city gate, no one dared to stop them, especially since this matter was related to the Qi Family''s Young Master.


    Not long after the two left the city, the emperor and the Qi family received the news.


    The emperor didn''t say anything. He just told someone to make things convenient for the Qi Family, not to hinder them from leaving the city, and to help them with everything they had, not to cause any trouble for the Qi Family.


    No one knew how the Qi family received the news. They only knew that the usually calm head of the family lost his composure, rushed to the stable, and led a horse before running out. The guards followed closely behind, not even catching up.


    At this moment, the official guarding the city had already received the news. Seeing the head of the Qi family appear, the official guarding the city didn''t say a word and immediately opened the gates to let the men out ¡­


    If he dared to block the way now, he would be courting death.


    Patriarch Qi rode his horse at top speed and rushed forward with his life on the line. He was only half an incense''s of time after Xiao Jiu''an had arrived at the scene.


    When Xiao Jiu''an arrived at the scene and saw Qi Lianshan''s miserable death, she did not do anything but stand silently at the side.


    This matter was truly not easy to handle. They could only hope that the Qi family would calm down and not fall for the trick.


    When Patriarch Qi came over, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t go up to greet him either. She only stood to the side and watched as Patriarch Qi jumped down from his horse and pounced next to Qi Lianshan''s corpse.


    "Lianshan... "Lianshan..." The usually calm and graceful Qi family couldn''t care less about their appearance. They could only kneel on the ground in a sorry state and carefully hold Qi Lianshan''s face in their hands.


    Seeing the ashen, lifeless face of Qi Lianshan, Patriarch Qi burst into tears. Only after a long time did he calm down. He looked at the people around him. "Who was it? Who killed my son?"


    Patriarch Qi knelt on the ground, holding the corpse of Qi Lianshan in his arms as he roared angrily at the people around him.


    The ones guarding the scene were the Feng Family members, facing the Qi Family''s patriarch''s questioning, the Feng Family members remained silent, while Xiao Jiu''an did not have any other intentions. Seeing that, Feng Qi had no choice but to step forward: "Looking at the situation, it seems to be Yanbei Army."


    "Yanbei Army? Prince Yanbei, did my son offend you? " Evidently, the current Patriarch Qi no longer had any rationality to speak of, and was completely unable to catch the meaning behind Feng Qi''s words ¡­


    Jiu Zun said: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C699

    Xiao Jiu''an valued this matter greatly, simply because she did not want the Qi family to misunderstand and take the blame for others.


    However, not wanting to cause trouble or be the scapegoat, did not mean that he was afraid of the Qi family.


    Xiao Jiu''an took a step forward, stood beside Feng Qi, and looked down at Patriarch Qi condescendingly. "This duke is right here, what does Patriarch Qi have to say?"


    "Patriarch Qi, all the traces on the scene point towards the Yanbei Army." Feng Qi said nonchalantly and truthfully, but before he said anything, he added, "But Patriarch Qi should understand, that if it was really done by the Prince Yanbei, he wouldn''t even let anyone leave behind any evidence."


    "Maybe he did it on purpose?" Hearing Feng Qi''s words, Patriarch Qi also calmed down a little.


    He admitted that what Feng Qi said was reasonable, and that Xiao Jiu''an had no reason to take his son''s life.


    Even if they didn''t say that their son couldn''t hurt Xiao Jiu''an at all, the entire Qi family wouldn''t be able to harm Xiao Jiu''an at all.


    One was a hundred-year-old family, the other was a king of Yanbei. There was no conflict between them, and there was no irreconcilable conflict between them.


    "Prince Yanbei''s personality, Patriarch Qi should understand that if he really wanted to kill Young Master Qi, he wouldn''t do it in the dark. And Young Master Qi would not sneak out of the city for the sake of the Prince Yanbei, right? " Feng Qi looked at the unfamiliar yet familiar Patriarch Qi in front of him, and sighed inwardly.


    This man was his uncle. He should have been the closest of friends, but their uncle and uncle seemed like strangers to him. He had returned to the capital half a year ago, and this was the first time he had seen his uncle, the head of the Qi family.


    Rumor has it that the head of the Qi clan had limited talent, and couldn''t keep up with the rumors. Seeing it today, it was indeed like that.


    However, no matter how lacking his talent was, it was still better than his father, the head of the Feng family. At the very least, his uncle could still be saved.


    "So, you are speaking up for the Prince Yanbei?" Patriarch Qi''s tone was very impolite, it was clear that he blamed Feng Qi.


    In Patriarch Qi''s opinion, regardless of whether the Qi family recognized Feng Qi or not, Feng Qi was still their nephew. Thus, Feng Qi should help the Qi family.


    Needless to say, he had already acknowledged Feng Qi''s existence. During this period of time, they had been fighting for Feng Qi with the elders of the clan, hoping that the elders of the clan would accept Feng Qi.


    In the past half year, not to mention the Qi Family, just him and Lian Shan had done a lot of things for Feng Qi. But, how did Feng Qi repay them?


    He didn''t even call him uncle, not even when he saw him. He called him Patriarch Qi, not even speaking a word, Patriarch Qi, did Feng Qi treat the Qi Family as family members?


    Feng Qi knew that Patriarch Qi''s emotions were off, and she probably didn''t use her brain to speak, nor was she angry. She only patiently consoled him, "Patriarch Qi, I was just discussing ¡­ Everything happened so suddenly, and the moment I received the news, I came with Prince Yanbei. The people who were guarding the site were all my men, and the place was not destroyed, so it could be seen that Prince Yanbei was not afraid of us investigating. Patriarch Qi, this isn''t a small matter. Why don''t we investigate it first? We can make a decision after everything''s been investigated.


    He definitely was biased towards the Qi clan regarding this matter; after all, the person who had died was his cousin.


    But precisely because he was biased towards the Qi Family, Feng Qi didn''t want Patriarch Qi to make a wrong judgement due to a moment of anger. Not only did he not find the real culprit, he even made himself a strong enemy.


    Fortunately, the Qi master wasn''t an unreasonable person. Although he was pained that his son had died, he still knew that Feng Qi''s suggestion was correct.


    Since the Qi family had lost its heir, it would not be able to tell the problem in a short period of time, but it had definitely damaged their vitality. If they were to rashly clash with the Prince Yanbei at this time, the Qi family would not have a good ending.


    Feng Qi''s heart tightened and she sighed: "Young Master Qi is my cousin, I will not let the person who killed him go."


    Feng Qi rather liked this cousin of her, Qi Lianshan. This little cousin was naturally pure and kind, with a kind personality. At the same time, he was also the only person in Feng Qi''s Second Family who bore him no ill will, and was even full of good will and worship.


    Hearing the news that something had happened to him, Feng Qi also felt very sad in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have immediately come to find Xiao Jiu''an to express his trust in him.


    He didn''t want the Qi Family to be used against Xiao Jiu''an in a daze, not knowing that they had made another move.


    "You ¡­ Since you are called Lian Shan as a cousin, I also believe in your feelings for Lian Shan. When Lian Shan was alive, the person he worshipped the most was you. "I''ll let you investigate. No matter what the result is, my Qi family will accept it." Patriarch Qi picked up Qilian Mountain''s corpse and staggered to her feet.


    The servant on the side wanted to support him, but the head of the Qi clan waved him away.


    He was just a legitimate son. He had been nurturing him for so many years, just waiting for him to take over the position of the family head. But what about the result?


    No one could understand the pain of having a white-haired man deliver a black-haired man.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t remember you being disappointed." Although the Qi Family had closed their doors to him on the second day of the new year, Feng Qi could still hear the kind intentions behind his words.


    The elder had already opened his mouth. No matter what, as a junior, he had to take the initiative.


    Otherwise, how could the estrangement left behind by the twenty-odd years be removed?


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll trust you just because of this one word, uncle." Tears flowed out of Patriarch Qi''s eyes.


    Today, he had lost his son that he was so proud of, but now he had reunited with his nephew that he had always wanted to recognize, but could not bring himself to do so.


    In the end, he had gained something.


    "Prince Yanbei, since Feng Qi believes in you, I will believe in you for now. "But in the end, you must be the one who did this. Even if the Qi Clan were to give our all, we will make you pay for it with our blood." Patriarch Qi held Qi Lianshan''s corpse and looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a determined gaze. Under Xiao Jiu''an''s pressure, she did not retreat at all ¡­


    The hatred for the death of his son was irreconcilable. No matter who it was, they would have to pay the price of their son''s life with their blood!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C700

    700 Hostage, this is just the beginning


    Patriarch Qi did not stay for long, nor did he let anyone inspect the scene. Carrying Qi Lianshan''s corpse, he left without looking back, and just as he said, he handed everything over to Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi had a lot of pressure, but she didn''t refuse.


    Therefore, Feng Qi did not reject and generously thanked him.


    After Xiao Jiu''an left the scene, she did not immediately return to the city, but instead went to the main camp.


    It was the New Year''s Eve, and there were many red lanterns hanging in the camp, exuding the scent of the New Year.


    When Xiao Jiu''an reached the camp, it was already dawn. Other than the patrolling soldiers, everyone else was still asleep.


    "Your Highness." When the guard saw Xiao Jiu''an appear, he was shocked.


    It was the new year and the generals of the military had all gone home to celebrate the new year.


    "Get the butler." Xiao Jiu''an dismounted, threw the reins to the little soldier at the side and quickly went back to the camp.


    On the way, there were patrolling soldiers who saw Xiao Jiu''an, and were about to step forward and bow, but they saw that Xiao Jiu''an had already walked far away.


    The butler came quickly, and practically the moment Xiao Jiu''an sat down, the butler came. Her clothes were neat and tidy, her hair was combed meticulously, and she seemed to be brimming with energy. He didn''t seem like someone who had just woken up at all.


    "Your Highness." The butler came forward and bowed respectfully to Xiao Jiu''an, showing no sign of being disturbed or disturbed by Xiao Jiu''an''s sudden summons.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not look at the butler and leaned back in her chair. She closed her eyes and said, "The Qi Family''s Young Master died outside the city, under the unique weapon of Yanbei Army."


    "What?" Even the usually calm steward was shocked when he heard this news. "The Qi family''s Young Master? It actually attacked the Qi Family''s Young Master ¡­ " The most important thing to do was to frame Yanbei Army. Was the person behind this going to overturn the heavens?


    "Check the people in the Yanbei Army." Xiao Jiu''an was sure that it was not the Yanbei Army who did it, but she didn''t dare guarantee that it had nothing to do with the people inside.


    He knew perfectly well how complex human nature was. He couldn''t guarantee that everyone in Yanbei Army would be loyal to him, and even more so, he couldn''t guarantee that at this moment, no one would betray him.


    There was no such thing as eternal loyalty in this world. The only thing that existed was the lack of bargaining chips.


    "Your servant understands. Your Highness, please be at ease. Your servant will definitely give Your Highness an explanation as soon as possible." The most important thing was to give the Qi family an explanation.


    They weren''t afraid of the Qi family, but they were afraid of a madman who had lost his son and heir, no matter how strong he was.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an nodded her head in satisfaction, her eyes still not opening, her hands lightly tapped on the armrest on both sides, "Go inform Little Doctor Zhuge, tell him to pack up and go to the Qi Family."


    The head of the Qi family was extremely excited. He might collapse from grief, but it was necessary to send a doctor to stay with the Qi family.


    At the very least, he didn''t want a chaotic Qi Clan. That wouldn''t do him any good.


    "Your Highness, Doctor Zhuge, he ¡­" The butler looked troubled, and worriedly at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Sending the Little Doctor Zhuge to the Qi Family at this time was a bit of a hostage. What if the Qi Family Head went crazy or the Qi Family members went crazy and killed the Little Doctor Zhuge?


    Little Doctor Zhuge was a member of the Medicine Sect, if something were to happen to them, they wouldn''t be able to explain it to the people from the Medicine Sect.


    "Let Fei Xiaolei go together. With Sky Doctor Valley Valley, no one will dare to move against them." If the hostage was given to Patriarch Qi, he would probably be satisfied.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he was very satisfied that he didn''t harass Fei Xiaolou.


    Furthermore, with the secret guard here, let alone protecting the Little Doctor Zhuge''s retreat, at the very least, it would be able to save his life.


    "Send people to protect Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong in secret. This King does not want anything to happen to them again." Xiao Jiu''an felt that Qi Lianshan''s death was not simple, it might even be the prelude to it.


    If the person behind this was really the Emperor, then he definitely wouldn''t stop after killing Qi Lianshan. He would very likely kill all of the Young Master s of the Four Great Clans.


    Of course, the premise was that the emperor had the ability to do so.


    "Yes, Your Highness." This time, the steward was very straightforward, not hesitating in the slightest.


    Xiao Jiu''an was not the only one thinking this. When the Xiao Family Lord heard that Qi Lianshan had been killed and that she had framed the Yanbei Army, she immediately concluded that this matter was not simple.


    "Shao Rong, from today onwards, you must bring along your guards when you go out. Other than that, no matter what happens, you must definitely not go out on your own, and even more importantly, you must not meet any random person. It would be best if you don''t meet them easily, at least not during this period of time. " The Xiao Family Lord had always been decisive and energetic. Seeing him take the lead to throw herself at Xiao Jiu''an, one could tell that he was not a peaceful person.


    However, on this matter, the Xiao Family Lord was the most prudent and safest to deal with.


    The heirs to aristocratic families had all been carefully nurtured since young. If they died, it would undoubtedly cause heavy damage to the family. The impact would be incalculable, and it was even possible that the next generation would fall apart.


    This concerned the matters of the successors, the Xiao Family Lord did not dare to not pay attention.


    "Father, I know, but this matter concerns the Yanbei Army, so I must return to the military camp." Xiao Shaorong''s face was solemn, there was worry between her brows.


    The Xiao Family Lord originally wanted to reject, but after thinking about the fact that the Xiao Family was not necessarily safer than the Yanbei Army, and she did not know when this matter would end, Xiao Shaorong could not stay in the Xiao Family and not go out.


    At this time, the city gate still had not been lifted, it was still extremely difficult to exit the city, but when Xiao Shaorong left the city, there was no one to stop him ¡­

 C701

    Xiao Shaorong was suspicious and could not help but ask. After hearing the orders from the Emperor last night that people from the four families were to leave, he did not stop them, so she did not ask further.


    With the death of the Qi family''s Young Master, even if the Four Major families didn''t say that everyone was in danger, they would definitely feel uneasy. At this time, regardless of what conflicts the people from the four families had, they would stop and investigate the matter first.


    These four guards were the strongest four of them all in Xiao Family. The Xiao Family Lord had insisted that Xiao Shaorong bring them up.


    It was only a temporary move for him to leave the city and go to the barracks. No one knew that these people would send out so many people to wait for him on the road in such a short period of time.


    Could it be that Xiao Family had spies?


    If that was the case, it would be troublesome today.


    The other party knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand, so he must know the strength of the Xiao Family''s guards. The strength of the person sent out at this time must be above his guards.


    Very quickly, things went according to Xiao Shaorong''s expectations. In less than a hundred exchanges, the guards of Xiao Family were gradually at a disadvantage, and were completely not a match for the other party.


    "Young Master, these people are Death Worrior. We are not their match. The guards of the Xiao Family knew that they were no match for him, and immediately ordered Xiao Shaorong to leave.


    Who among them dared to guarantee that Xiao Shaorong would be safe once she leaves? No one had tried to kill him? No one would kill him if he retreated?


    "Young Master..." The guard at the front wanted to persuade him, but the moment he opened his mouth, his heart was stabbed through by Death Worrior.


    The guard cried out in pain, blood flowing out from his nose and mouth. The blade in his hand slowly fell, and when Death Worrior pulled his blade out, the guard collapsed weakly onto the ground.


    "Bastard!" Xiao Shaorong''s eyes flashed with a hint of pain, his hand was on the sword hilt, she wanted to attack a few times, but she managed to hold it in in in the end.


    He could not act now. Once he made his move, he would rush to the front, and would inevitably become the focus of the Death Worrior''s attacks.


    The Death Worrior was not afraid of death, in order to complete the mission she could even disregard her life, she could make all sorts of moves, but if the guards of the Xiao Family were to be defeated, she would definitely cause the guards of the Xiao Family to be at a loss for what to do, and at that time, he would not only be unable to help, but also cause trouble.


    "Young Master, quickly leave. We won''t be able to hold on for long." One of the Xiao Family''s guards fell, and three of the Death Worrior''s guards also fell, but even so, the Xiao Family''s guards still had no chance of winning.


    If he stayed here, it would be a dead end, and if he retreated and advanced, it was possible to meet the Death Worrior. The danger was also not small.


    However, Xiao Shaorong did not spend too much time thinking. Although she had retreated back to the capital even faster, her intuition told him that it was safer to go to the army camp.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Shaorong mounted his horse and urged it forward ¡­


    The black clad Death Worrior saw Xiao Shaorong leave, but they did not make a single move. They dutifully entangled the Xiao Family''s guards and fought against the Xiao Family''s guards to an irreconcilable extent.


    Was it really safe to stay?


    The moment Xiao Shaorong ran out and the Death Worrior did not catch up, she knew that there was danger ahead. However, he did not stop and even more so did not turn back.


    The other party had already made sufficient preparations. No matter where he went, he would die in the end. Rather than dodging or cowering, it would be better to just face him head on...


    Just as expected, Xiao Shaorong had run for less than a thousand meters when four Death Worrior s dressed in black flew out from two sides. These four did not even greet him, and raised their blades to slash at Xiao Shaorong''s body.


    Xiao Shaorong''s strength was not bad, but these four black-clothed Death Worrior s were also not bad, and the four of them had a deep understanding of one another. Both advance and retreat, as well as defense were appropriate, they simply did not give Xiao Shaorong a chance to catch her breath.


    "You''ve really troubled yourselves to kill me." Having arranged so many people along the way, he truly did think highly of Ning Xuemo.


    Xiao Shaorong stared coldly at the Death Worrior in front of him, but what replied him, was only the ruthless attacks of the Death Worrior.


    With the four Death Worrior s joining hands, Xiao Shaorong had no chance of winning at all. After barely holding on for a while, Xiao Shaorong gradually revealed herself as a defeated person, and of course, at this time, a familiar figure appeared.


    It was another four people, and another black-clothed one with a black cloth covering her face. However, with a single glance, Xiao Shaorong was able to tell who they were.


    "Why are you guys here?" Seeing the four men in black rushing towards him, Xiao Shaorong''s eyes lit up.


    Saved.


    "Under the King''s orders, I''ll protect you." The other four men in black, who were the guards of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, saw that Xiao Shaorong had fallen into a bitter battle, and immediately increased their speed, leaping forward to join the battle.


    The hidden guards and Death Worrior were on par in terms of capabilities. With them joining the battle, not only would Death Worrior not gain the upper hand, she would also gradually fall into a disadvantageous position.


    When ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they would definitely retreat, but these four Death Worrior s did not. They knew full well that they could not beat him, but they still insisted on fighting. Without caring about their lives, they rushed to Xiao Shaorong''s front and resolutely attacked him ¡­


    The Death Worrior was the main attacker, and the hidden guards who were protecting Xiao Shaorong were a little restrained. The hidden guards who were annoyed by Xiao Shaorong immediately ordered for him to stay behind and not stop them from killing.


    Xiao Shaorong was not someone who liked to fight, whether it was right or wrong, when she heard the words of the hidden guards, she obediently retreated, giving the battlefield to the four of them who were on par with each other.


    Without Xiao Shaorong blocking their path, of course, there would be no Xiao Shaorong holding back their main forces. The fight between the hidden guards and the Death Worrior was very intense, and the victor was hard to determine between the two. It was only when Xiao Shaorong, who was hiding at the back, found an opening and killed one of the Death Worrior did the situation change.


    Right now, it was four against three. Death Worrior didn''t have any chances of winning, so Xiao Shaorong had finally escaped from danger.


    However, just as Xiao Shaorong was getting out of danger, another person with a decent status outside the city died ¡­


    Nine said, Guess who''s the next one to die? Who''s next?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C702

    Just as Xiao Shaorong was about to escape danger, and just as Feng Qi was about to make Feng Ning her suspect and investigate more carefully, she received news of Feng Ning''s death!


    No matter how calm Feng Qi was, when news of Feng Ning''s death reached the capital, she was stunned for a moment. He was completely unable to accept the news of Feng Ning''s miserable death.


    The place that the head of the Feng family had arranged for Feng Ning was not some old forest in Mount Sen, but in order to keep it a secret, it was indeed a place far from the crowd. It was closer to the mountain, and there would occasionally be wild beasts coming, but ¡­


    He had long since been mentally prepared. He had never wished for anyone from the Feng and Qi families to treat him as a family member, but ¡­


    He had personally heard that his biological father viewed him as his enemy and viewed him as a scourge. Even though Feng Qi was already prepared for it, she still lost her mind.


    "Ugh ¡­" The sword pierced his chest, causing Feng Qi to groan in pain. He lowered his head to look at the sword stuck in his chest, then raised his head to look at his father who was just inches away from him. His handsome face revealed a wanton smile, "Father, I want to die now, are you satisfied?"


    "You, you ¡­" It was clearly the person who was wielding the sword. However, the head of the Feng family seemed to be extremely frightened. He didn''t even have the time to draw his sword and staggered back a few steps. "What do you want?"


    Feng Qi still possessed some prestige within the Feng Family during this period of time. At least, the Feng Family Patriarch did not dare to be like before, and did not take him seriously at all.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell father that ¡­" The smile on Feng Qi''s face didn''t change, and was even a little brighter than before. "Father, this son of mine, is destined to not satisfy you. I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    Feng Qi held the sword blade with his bare hand, and slowly pulled the sword out from his chest. The sword blade cut into Feng Qi''s hand, and blood flowed down the blade, but Feng Qi did not care, she still had a gentle smile on her face, and there was no trace of gloominess in her eyes, as though the person who was injured was not him.


    As the head of the Feng Family saw this scene, his expression grew more and more serious. There was fear, regret, apprehension, and even a trace of self-blame and fear that was difficult to detect.


    With a "Pa" sound, Feng Qi fiercely threw the sword in her hand onto the ground. It was a bit fierce, but Feng Qi''s face still maintained a gentle smile, even though blood continuously poured out from her chest, he did not reveal any trace of malevolence. She only had the sword on the ground, silently revealing the anger in his heart.


    "Father, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Feng Qi was smiling, and smiling at the Feng Family Master in a gentle and harmless manner.


    Previously, the entire Feng Family was captivated by Feng Qi''s laughter, but at this moment, everyone present felt their hair stand on end because of Feng Qi''s laughter.


    Only now did they understand that the smile on Feng Qi''s face wasn''t the kind and amiable type of expression one would expect from a humble gentleman. The smile on Feng Qi''s face was just a smile, a disguise that belonged to Feng Qi. Even though her heart was filled with a warm smile, the sword in his hand was still able to pierce through you.


    Such a person''s smile was even scarier than not laughing!


    "I, I ¡­" Clan Head Feng wanted to explain that he actually did not want Feng Qi to die so badly. He just did not want to see Feng Qi, nor did she want Feng Qi to return to the Feng Family.


    When Feng Qi was born, his good home was ruined; when Feng Qi returned, his good home was ruined.


    Feng Qi, Feng Qi... It was his nightmare.


    "Rest assured father, no matter what, Feng Ning is my younger brother. I will bring his corpse back. I will investigate his death thoroughly. Now ¡­" Feng Qi said each and every word amiably, as if he was talking to someone else, and there wasn''t a trace of anger in his words.


    However, the head of the Feng Family couldn''t help but flinch as he quickly interrupted Feng Qi. "You, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Father, it''s not suitable for you to go out like this. You should stay at home and take care of things." In other words, the leader of the Feng Family was imprisoned. But when Feng Qi said those words, he looked like he was taking care of his good son.


    Not giving the Feng Family Master the chance to reject, Feng Qi immediately ordered, "Men, help the Patriarch rest."


    "Feng Qi, you cannot do this. I am your father, and I am your father. The head of the Feng family could not believe what he had heard. He kept retreating.


    However, the parlour was only so big, so no matter how much he retreated, where could he retreat to?


    More than seventy percent of them were Feng Qi''s men. Once Feng Qi gave the order, guards and maids immediately came in, politely supporting the Feng Family Patriarch up.


    "Feng Qi, you unfilial son, I am your father. Have your men quickly let me go, do you hear me!" The head of the Feng family struggled with all his might. However, he was the head of an aristocratic family that lived like a prince. How could he be a match for the guards?


    Feng Qi''s men did not take the struggle of the Feng Family Head seriously at all, and immediately picked him up and brought him down.


    It was only after being dragged down by a servant that the Feng Family Patriarch realized that the Feng Family was no longer the Feng Family that he was familiar with, and Feng Qi was no longer the Feng Qi that he was familiar with. The current Feng Qi would not give him face, nor would she listen to him.


    The head of the Feng Family felt helpless and could only take a step back. "Feng Qi, Feng Qi ¡­ At least let me take a look at Fengning. "


    Unable to obtain an answer, however, the head of the Feng Family was unwilling to give up as he continued to shout loudly, "Feng Qi, Feng Qi ¡­"


    Yet, the only thing that answered the Feng family head was a sliver of cold wind, and an endless deathly stillness ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C703

    Feng Qi had never been a cold person. On the contrary, his heart had always been very soft, and was even more considerate and thoughtful than ordinary people.


    If, at the start, the Feng Family Master had not been crazy and pierced to death, Feng Qi definitely would not have prevented the Feng Family Master from personally collecting Feng Ning''s corpse.


    Feng Qi looked down at the wound which was still bleeding profusely even though she had used her hands to cover it, revealing a smile that was uglier than a cry ¡­


    Feng Qi''s footsteps stalled, and she didn''t stupidly send someone to ask what had happened, nor did she step forward to ask for further details. Instead, she directly ordered the people behind him, "Patriarch is so hurt and sick, ask Madam Feng to take care of him. "Remember, I don''t want to see them these days."


    He, Feng Qi, had never been a good-natured person. If she were good-natured, it would have been impossible for him, who in such a short period of time was able to lift the head of the Feng Family, from an abandoned son who could not even pass through the main gate of the Feng Family, to become the de facto ruler of the Feng Family.


    "Yes, young master." The person that Feng Qi had brought with him had long since disliked this Madam Feng. It was only because Feng Qi was magnanimous, that she allowed her to dance around until this day, without even bothering about it with a woman.


    Feng Qi''s mobility was very fast, and not long after, the Phoenix Palace returned to its original tranquility.


    Feng Qi returned to her room and bandaged her wound. After changing into a clean set of clothes, she immediately heard a report from one of her subordinates that an elder of the Feng Family and a member of her clan had come.


    With such a big thing happening, it was normal for these people to ask about it. Feng Qi did not reject them and walked towards the hall with big strides.


    Looking at his mannerisms and manner, it was impossible to tell that he had been stabbed by the head of the Feng Family just now.


    Even though it was hard to get rid of the Feng Family clansmen, it was not difficult for the Feng Family. In less than a quarter of an hour, Feng Qi had pacified them and even successfully dispelled the idea of meeting the Feng Family''s Patriarch.


    After calming the group of people down, Feng Qi finally got on the horse carriage that was getting out of the city. As soon as she got on the horse carriage, Feng Qi said to the driver, "Hurry."


    The coachman did not dare to disobey as he sped along the way. It was fortunate that Feng Qi had a strong foundation in martial arts, she sat inside the horse carriage steadily, otherwise, before she could even reach the city walls, the wound would have burst open.


    When Feng Qi left the city, the emperor received the news. After asking around for a bit, the emperor knew what had happened and his face immediately turned pale. "Feng, Feng Ning is dead again? Who did it? First, the Qi Family''s Young Master was killed, then the Xiao Family was attacked, and now they were attacking Feng Ning. What did the person who did this want to do? to ignite the anger of the Four Great Aristocratic Families towards me, the Emperor? "


    The bad news came one after another, scaring the Emperor to death.


    If it was said that the Emperor was still happy when he received the news that the Yanbei Army had killed Qilian, then he wouldn''t be able to be happy when he received the news that various Young Master s had met with mishap one after another.


    Looking at the Revelation, who was the one who thought the most about the four great families being in trouble?


    Not the Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an, but the emperor.


    Since the Four Great Family''s Young Master were all dead, it meant that the Four Great Families didn''t have a suitable successor. Those with good luck could still maintain their strength, while those with bad luck could very likely finish within two or three generations.


    When the four great families fell, the one who benefited the most was the Emperor.


    Furthermore, in all of the Revelation s, only he, the Emperor and the Prince Yanbei, had the ability to cultivate people to assassinate the Young Master s of the Four Major Families. Xiao Jiu''an had neither a reason nor a motive, on the contrary, he was the emperor herself.


    Of course, they could not reject Xiao Jiu''an doing this on purpose. After that, she would provoke the wrath of the four great families and let the four great families fight with the imperial government. Xiao Jiu''an would benefit from this.


    However, no matter what, the conflict between the imperial government and the four noble families would only escalate because of this.


    "If this matter is not good, the entire Revelation will be in chaos." If the Four Major Families lost their Young Master, who knows how they would go crazy. If they didn''t deal with it properly, the one who would be most unlucky would be him, the emperor.


    No matter how he looked at it, it was always the winner.


    "Immediately send the spies out of the city to assist the four families in the Charlie case." The emperor was well aware that he had not done anything to Qi Lianshan or Feng Ning, but ¡­


    In this world, there was no such thing as "clear-cut person knows himself" or "turbid person knows himself". He was not in the wrong, but he still had to show it to let the four families see that he was truly innocent.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The royal spy appeared from the shadows and took the orders to leave the city to help Feng Qi to investigate this case.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xiao Shaorong had just escaped death and under the protection of the hidden guards, she finally reached the capital s camp safely. Without waiting for a breath, Xiao Jiu''an threw the news of Feng Ning''s death in front of him.


    "Feng ¡­ Feng Ning died? "How ¡­ How is this possible?" When Xiao Shaorong heard this news, she was stupefied.


    , who was young yet cunning and craftier than an old cunning fox, had actually died so easily. This was simply ¡­ Irrational.


    "Is there any evidence at the scene? Are you pointing at us again? " Xiao Shaorong looked at Xiao Jiu''an suspiciously.


    On the eve of New Year''s Eve, Feng Ning had schemed against Ji Yunkai. Although he did not succeed, the prince had still remembered Feng Ning.


    If that was the case, then he definitely had to say something brilliant, taking advantage of the chaos to kill Feng Ning. No one would suspect them.


    Xiao Shaorong looked up and knew what he was thinking. She glared at him unhappily as Xiao Jiu''an said coldly, "Take back the impractical thoughts in your head. This king wouldn''t casually kill people."


    After all, he was the most beloved son of the Feng Family''s Patriarch, so he, Xiao Jiu''an, was not stupid enough to simply lay his hands on Feng Ning.


    "If it wasn''t you, then who could it be? Feng Ning was bitten to death by a wild beast. Could it be that it has something to do with the three little Ji Xin in Ji Family? " Xiao Shaorong knew that Xiao Jiu''an was disdainful to lie about this matter. The moment Xiao Jiu''an denied it, he removed Xiao Jiu''an''s suspicion.


    Carefully looking through the information in the report, Xiao Shaorong guessed boldly.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an did not agree. She stood up and said: "Go take a look at the scene and you will know."


    Although this matter with Feng Ning had nothing to do with Yanbei Army, with Feng Ning''s death outside the city and Qi Lianshan''s death before, he couldn''t refuse ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C704

    When Xiao Jiu''an rushed to the scene with Xiao Shaorong, Feng Qi was already there. Not only did she ignore the danger to herself, she stood at the front and commanded the people under him to investigate the evidence.


    "How''s the investigation going?" When Xiao Shaorong saw Feng Qi, she quickly stepped forward and asked him about the situation.


    "Not all of them... The scene was very chaotic, and there were a lot of traces, so far my people have not been able to see anything. The scene seemed to be man-made, yet it also seemed like a wild beast was attacking. Judging from the situation, it seemed like someone was deliberately using someone as a weapon to hide the traces of a wild beast''s attack. At the same time, it is also possible that they deliberately used the marks of wild beasts to attack us, in order to confuse us. " The other party was smarter than they thought, so Feng Qi didn''t dare make any reckless decisions.


    "The person who did this was really ruthless. The scene was a mess, I just didn''t want us to find anything useful." Even if he did not like Feng Ning, Xiao Shaorong still could not help but sigh upon seeing Feng Ning''s miserable death.


    Feng Qi nodded slightly, and said: "Even if I could find any useful information on the scene, I wouldn''t dare believe it."


    All the evidence at the scene of Qi Lianshan''s death pointed towards the Yanbei Army, but he was sure that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not act against an aristocratic family.


    Because there was no need at all.


    With the aristocratic families gone, no one could balance themselves with Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an''s Yan Bei was next.


    "Sir Feng Qi, you''re too right, you can''t believe everything that''s been said at the scene. There might even be people at the scene who purposely framed you. I can guarantee that it has nothing to do with our Yanbei Army, nothing to do with your highness. " Xiao Shaorong immediately understood what Feng Qi meant and quickly added on: "Moreover, on my way out of the city, I encountered the Death Worrior''s ambush. From the markings on Death Worrior, it''s the Qi Family, but I don''t believe it. "


    "The Qi Family''s Death Worrior ambushed you?" Feng Qi slightly raised her cold eyes, feeling rather shocked.


    Although the Death Worrior s of the Four Major Families all had their own symbols, these were all Death Worrior s that were placed on the surface. If they really wanted to use the Death Worrior s to kill their opponents, they would not send their marked Death Worrior s to kill them.


    Isn''t this handing over the evidence to someone else?


    "Yes, I sent the Death Worrior''s corpse to the Qi family. The Qi family should investigate it thoroughly." He believed that the Qi Clan would not act against him at this time, but he did not guarantee that the Qi Clan did not have any spies.


    Giving them to the Qi family was the best way, it could also change the pain of the Qi family head dying as an heir.


    "Thank you very much." He knew that Xiao Shaorong would hand the matter over to the Qi Family. A big factor was that he had sided with Xiao Jiu''an and trusted the Yanbei Army after Qi Lianshan died.


    Now, Xiao Shaorong had also used his actions to tell the Qi Family that he trusted the Qi Family.


    Two people from the four families had died. If there was a gap between them and they were not willing to trust each other, the consequences would be dire.


    Xiao Shaorong was the first one to give his trust to the Qi Family, making it clear to them that he was standing on Xiao Family''s side.


    "It''s nothing." Xiao Shaorong waved her hand nonchalantly and continued to look at her surroundings.


    Just then, a man dressed as a warrior ran out of the courtyard in a hurry, and said with an anxious expression: "Young Noble ¡­ We found a tunnel in the courtyard. There were a lot of weapons that were specially made for the Yanbei Army s inside, some of them even stained with blood.


    "A weapon meant for the Yanbei Army?" Hearing that, Xiao Shaorong suddenly looked towards Xiao Jiu''an who was standing outside the crowd.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an and him did not have a tacit understanding, and did not turn around to look at them.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Xiao Jiu''an turned and walked into the courtyard. Seeing that, Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong followed him.


    At this moment, the servants of the Feng family were clearing the tunnel. They quickly took out the weapons one by one. The first few were stained with blood and mixed with mud.


    Feng Qi squatted down and checked the place with some dirt. After a while, she said with a serious expression: It''s a weapon that killed Young Master Qi, the soil on it is all the same.


    "Is it Fengning?" Xiao Shaorong looked at Feng Qi in astonishment, and then looked at Xiao Jiu''an.


    Feng Qi did not speak, but her expression became more solemn. On the contrary, Xiao Jiu''an rejected him first, "No, it''s a conspiracy against the Four Major Families."


    At this point, it was clear that the target of the other party had never been the Yanbei Army, but the Four Major Families.


    All kinds of evidence showed that the Qi Family''s Young Master had died under the hands of Feng Ning, and the Xiao Family had encountered the Qi Family''s Death Worrior''s ambush. If they could find out that Feng Ning''s death was related to Feng Qi, then the Xiao Family of Feng Qi''s four great families would all be involved.


    You said that the Wang Clan is safe?


    The Wang family was currently fine, and even if the Wang family was free, they would not let go of this opportunity to suppress the Feng family. Don''t forget, half of Feng Ning''s bloodline belonged to the Wang family.


    In the name of revenge for Feng Ning, the Wang family could bite off a piece of meat from the Feng family.


    "Who the hell is it that wants to capture all four noble families in one fell swoop?" Xiao Shaorong''s brain wasn''t stupid, she immediately thought of something when she heard Xiao Jiu''an''s reminder.


    "The person behind the scenes is more powerful than we thought, more profound than we thought. This King recommends that after you return, each of you investigate the people around you and don''t be tricked. " Without even thinking about it, a single glance at Xiao Jiu''an was enough to tell that Feng Ning had been betrayed by the people around him.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness." Feng Qi stood up with a solemn expression. It was unknown if it was because he had stood for too long, or because of the sword in his chest, but the moment Feng Qi stood up, his vision went black and he fell forward.


    "What''s going on?" Just by touching it, Xiao Jiu''an realised that Feng Qi was very weak.


    Feng Qi shook her head indifferently: "Just a little injury."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes swept across Feng Qi''s chest and mocked.


    Feng Qi frowned, lowering her head to take a look...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C705

    Sure enough, the wound on his chest had been split open, and blood had seeped through his clothes.


    "You also encountered an ambush?" Xiao Shaorong didn''t know what and Feng Qi were playing at, but when she saw that Feng Qi''s chest was drenched in blood, she cried out in shock.


    He, Feng Qi, did not need any sympathy from others. Furthermore, she was stabbed by a powerless old man.


    Even if Feng Qi wanted to interrupt him, it would be too late. It was only when he had finished that Feng Qi was able to respond, "It''s not the Wang Family. Thank you, Young Master Xiao, for your concern. I can resolve this matter myself. "


    He was very suspicious, how could a cold and indifferent person like Xiao Jiu''an be able to accept such a warm-hearted person like Young Master Xiao?


    Xiao Jiu''an arrogantly turned her face away, ignoring Feng Qi ¡­


    Xiao Shaorong did not know about their confrontation and continued to speak with a warm tone: "Not the Wang Family? Alright then ¡­ Young Master Feng Qi, just tell me what your needs are. Right now, the situation is extremely disadvantageous for our four families. We must work together to fight against external enemies. "My father said that you are the only one who knows what is going on and that you are the only one worthy of cooperating with in the entire Feng family. Of the Feng family members that are by our side, my father will definitely not care about them."


    Although Xiao Shaorong was exaggerating a little, but it was from the bottom of her heart.


    If something were to happen to Feng Qi, the Four Major families would definitely be done for. At the very least, the Feng and Qi families would not let go of their prejudice and temporarily cooperated. The Xiao Family s were also not willing to interact with the Feng Family group of useless people.


    At that time, the four families would be in a mess. Even the imperial government and the other small families would pounce on them and tear them to shreds, let alone the people behind them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Xiao Shaorong said it casually, but Feng Qi didn''t care at all, and replied with a good temper.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiu''an could not stand Xiao Shaorong''s foolishness, so she took Xiao Shaorong away before Feng Qi could drive anyone away. "If there''s anything you need, tell Young Master Xiao that he will cooperate fully with you."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." In this situation, the suspicion of the Yanbei Army being involved had been removed, but the Feng Family was involved. Feng Qi really needed the Yanbei Army''s help, and she also needed the Xiao Family''s trust.


    Right, right, right. This is a special period, if Sir Feng Qi needs anything, just ask. Xiao Shaorong agreed again and again, afraid that if he said she was one step too late, he would be the only one left.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jiu''an could not stand Xiao Shaorong''s stupidity and urged him.


    "Sir Feng Qi, I''ll be leaving first. We''ll contact each other again if there''s anything else." Before Xiao Shaorong left, she didn''t forget to wave her hands at Feng Qi, reminding him not to forget about herself.


    Feng Qi did not refuse and lightly nodded ¡­


    After Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong left, they separated at the fork in the road. Xiao Shaorong returned to the army camp with heavy protection while Xiao Jiu''an returned to the city.


    He had gone out for two days without saying a word of greeting. Would Ji Yunkai be worried? Would she think too much about it?


    Previously, he did not notice that after the last two days, he had been free, but he realized that he had left in a rush. Furthermore, he had issued so many "strange" orders before he left, and Ji Yunkai was not able to find out anything about him.


    Thinking about it, he really was a bastard. He acted in a domineering manner, not caring about the feelings of others at all.


    Of course, although he knew that it was wrong, but he had gotten used to it over the past twenty years, and it was not something that could be changed in a short time, and other than Ji Yunkai, he did not want to change it too.


    Along the way, Xiao Jiu''an galloped at top speed, arriving at the capital city at the fastest speed possible.


    The city gate was still cold and deserted, no one could casually enter or leave, Xiao Jiu''an did not stop, and directly rushed into the city.


    The main street didn''t have the liveliness and jubilation that a new year should have. The huge street was very empty, and only occasionally people passed by.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at the deserted streets and shops and couldn''t help but shake her head ¡­


    The Emperor''s actions would only make the hearts of the people more unsteady. Apart from this, there would be no other results. If the emperor could not see it clearly, he would be forced by the court officials to lift the martial law.


    It was a completely different concept when he took the initiative to cancel the martial law than when he was forced to. If that happened, the emperor''s face would be trampled on by his courtiers and his prestige would be completely taken away.


    Xiao Jiu''an galloped her horse all the way, and when she was passing by a jewelry shop, she suddenly stopped, ignoring the guards who looked at him with surprise, Xiao Jiu''an dismounted and walked into the shop.


    Xiao Jiu''an stopped suddenly, without any warning. Fortunately, his guards were well-trained, so he was fine.


    His personal guard barely managed to hold onto the reins when he saw Xiao Jiu''an walking into the shop. He could not help but rub his eyes fiercely. Am I seeing things? "


    "What are you being so stupid for? Hurry up and get off the horse." When the leader of the personal guards saw this, he couldn''t help but berate them.


    In their current situation, even if they didn''t say that they were in danger, everyone was still in danger. They couldn''t afford to lose their minds.


    "Yes." The guards quickly regained their senses and dismounted their horses to follow Pu Zi, only to see that their master had already come out.


    Their Prince didn''t have anything in his hands, and it didn''t seem like there was anything in his arms. Judging by the time the crown prince had entered, it didn''t seem like he had bought anything at all.


    Then, why did the Prince dismount and enter the jewelry shop?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C706

    Looking at the unfamiliar yet familiar door, Xiao Jiu''an suddenly had a strange feeling that she was approaching a foreign land.


    After Xiao Jiu''an got off the horse, it did not rush to enter, but stood at the foot of the stairs, waiting for a few breaths, then shook her head and walked in.


    "Is the prince really fine?"


    did not stop in his tracks even though he was asked about it. He directly walked to the main courtyard, and the reply of the servants caused him to stop in his tracks, "The consort has gone to Prince Duan''s Mansion."


    "What?" To the Prince Duan''s Mansion? " Xiao Jiu''an''s tone changed, and the servants who replied instantly kneeled down, and shakily replied: "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Did you say when you would be back?" He felt irritated and wanted to kill someone, but...


    Xiao Jiu''an still suppressed it.


    This was not a battlefield, and the person in front of him was not his enemy.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" The servant who answered him ran out in a hurry, not daring to waste even a second.


    Xiao Jiu''an rubbed between her brows, suppressed the agitated feeling in her heart, and walked towards the main courtyard.


    When he thought that Ji Yunkai would come later, Xiao Jiu''an''s mood became a little better, and wasn''t as irritable as before.


    Xiao Jiu''an took out a soft cloth and wrapped it with Golden Steps of Orchid. The expression on her face softened a lot as she placed the Golden Steps of Orchid on the dresser and adjusted it several times before stopping.


    He remembered that Ji Yunkai really liked orchids, so he would definitely be happy to see him shake her hands like that.


    When he thought of Ji Yunkai''s smiling face, Xiao Jiu''an''s restless mood disappeared. "Someone, prepare some water."


    This was not the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and there was no bath specially for Xiao Jiu''an. Although the servant had tried his best, sitting inside the small bathtub still made Xiao Jiu''an very unhappy, and the ruthless factor he just suppressed seemed to faintly float here.


    This was Xiao Jiu''an, a violent and unbridled man. His temper was very bad, and she had the urge to violently kill and bloodshed at any moment. All these years, he had been forcing herself to change. Although the results were little, no one could see that he was real on the surface.


    At this moment, when he returned to the temporary residence, he did not see the person he should have seen. He could no longer suppress the fury in his heart ¡­


    Fortunately, this was the place Ji Yunkai used to live, and she still had Ji Yunkai''s aura.


    Returning to the main bedroom, Xiao Jiu''an finally managed to calm down after smelling the familiar fragrance in the air.


    "As expected, you were born to belong to This King." Xiao Jiu''an sat on the imperial concubine bed that Ji Yunkai usually sat on, holding onto the books that Ji Yunkai usually read, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    According to his usual habits, once he had the wild urge to kill someone and become bloodthirsty, he had to see blood. He had to see enough blood to calm down.


    Today, he didn''t. He successfully suppressed the tyrannical feeling in his heart. He didn''t go crazy like before and easily calmed down.


    Sitting on the bed, Xiao Jiu''an became even calmer, and started reading the books in her hands. At first, she only browsed through the book randomly, but very quickly, Xiao Jiu''an was completely engrossed in it.


    After reading the entire book, the sky darkened and Ji Yunkai did not come back yet.


    Xiao Jiu''an frowned slightly, put down the book by her hand, stood up and walked out.


    He wanted to ask someone a question, but he couldn''t find anyone at all?


    "Where is he? "Come out!" The coldness and gloom outside affected Xiao Jiu''an''s mood.


    Although the current him wasn''t going to act too wildly, his tone was definitely not any better.


    "Your Highness." There were no outsiders in the front yard, so the guards could only step forward unluckily.


    However, those bastards pretended not to hear and refused to come over. They were simply too shameless.


    "Where''s the wangfei?" This was the problem that Xiao Jiu''an was most concerned about.


    "Err ¡­" The dark guard hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    "Where''s the wangfei?" Xiao Jiu''an impatiently asked once more. The secret guard was shocked and did not dare to think anymore as he quickly replied, "The wangfei is still in Prince Duan''s Mansion, she hasn''t come back yet."


    As expected, Xiao Jiu''an frowned. The cold air around him overflowed, adding another cold current to the winter snow. The hidden guards resisted the urge to shiver and tried their best to stand upright.


    "Did the wangfei say when she would be back?" Xiao Jiu''an exhaled and asked.


    The guards really didn''t want to answer, but they knew very well that if they didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t end up well either. Helpless, the guard could only say, "The wangfei said, the wangfei said ¡­ I''m not coming back until after dinner. "


    The guard spoke quickly and anxiously, afraid that if he was a step too late, he would lose the courage to speak.


    Only the heavens knew that after the news had reached them, all the servants and guards had gone to their rooms to hide. No one dared to come out without fear of death.


    "Dinner? What delicious delicacies does the Prince Duan''s Mansion have that would cause the wangfei to be so happy as to not even think about home? " Xiao Jiu''an said as she grinded her teeth. The hidden guards seemed to be able to sense that the grievances and grievances of their Duke were about to become substance and slice them into pieces.


    The guard staggered back a step, barely managing to stand firm, but he didn''t dare say anything. He only lowered his head and stood in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    Based on past experience, this distance was the safest. Even if the prince disagreed, no, if he was in a bad mood and wanted to hit someone, there was no way for him to do so. He still had a chance to escape.


    Although escaping at this time is a bit of a waste and isn''t something a qualified dark guard should do, but it''s better to be derelict in his duties than to be beaten half to a cripple by the prince, right?


    The hidden guard appeared to be obediently standing in front of Xiao Jiu''an, but he had actually been paying careful attention to Xiao Jiu''an''s movements the entire time.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C707

    The guards waited and waited. They waited for a long time, but they still did not see their Prince violently beating him up. They were unable to understand for a moment. They stealthily raised their heads to look, only to discover ¡­


    Their Prince is gone


    Has the prince''s temper improved? Not beating anyone up, but running away?


    "The dark guard''s speed is getting faster and faster. No wonder he was chosen as the dark guard. He''s really amazing." The guard''s face was filled with envy, but only envy.


    When these people came in, they had gone through layers upon layers of selections. The ones with the best talent were trained to be dark guards, then personal guards, and then guards like them.


    He could only go to the main camp and be a soldier, whether or not he could climb up would depend on his luck.


    The Dark Guard was extremely fast, but no matter how fast they were, they were unable to catch up with the Duke. By the time he rushed to the Prince Duan''s Mansion, the Duke had already been welcomed into the Flower Hall by the Son of Prince Duan.


    Mu didn''t see the wangfei.


    "Your Highness, please sit." The Son of Prince Duan ignored Xiao Jiu''an''s dark face and politely invited him to sit.


    When he found out that Prince Yanbei was returning to the city today, he guessed this scenario. He also wanted to persuade Ji Yunkai to return early, but Ji Yunkai didn''t want to return. As a friend, besides helping Ji Yunkai, what else could he do?


    "Where is This King''s wangfei?" Xiao Jiu''an asked before she sat down. It could be seen how anxious he was.


    "The Royal Concubine and my sister went to the Glazed Workshop. They won''t be able to come back until later." Son of Prince Duan admitted that other than helping Ji Yunkai out as a friend, there was also another reason: to help him obtain it.


    Even though he never succeeded, but ¡­


    He really put it in his heart, and hoped that one day, his sister and Ji Yunkai would be as good as new, and that Ji Yunkai could take care of his sister.


    He had originally thought that it would be impossible to achieve this, but he had never thought that ¡­


    Hahaha, this is my chance.


    Under these circumstances, it would be stupid if he didn''t grab hold of it himself.


    Therefore, even though he knew that he would make Prince Yanbei unhappy, Son of Prince Duan still helped Ji Yunkai without any hesitation.


    He had known since a long time ago that there was no good in this world for no reason, and naturally no evil for no reason either. Whatever one wanted to obtain, one had to pay a corresponding price.


    In order for his sister to learn well, even if she was beaten up by Prince Yanbei, Son of Prince Duan felt that it was worth it.


    Xiao Jiu''an was never stupid. Although the disguise of the Son of Prince Duan was successful, she had been unable to find Ji Yunkai no matter what. If she said that it was a coincidence, Xiao Jiu''an did not believe it at all.


    The Son of Prince Duan was the only way out, if he did not take action from the Son of Prince Duan, he would definitely not be able to find Ji Yunkai today.


    "I don''t know how long girls chat together." Under Xiao Jiu''an''s pressure, the Son of Prince Duan''s heart was thumping, but on the surface, she had a gentle, unrestrained smile, and even suggested: "How about, we go to the Glazed Light Workshop to have a look? Maybe we can meet the princess. "


    At least it would be better to bring him out than stay there and stare at each other. Son of Prince Duan did not think that he would have the ability to talk to Xiao Jiu''an for an entire night.


    "To the Glazed Glass Workshop? Are you sure you can find the Duchess? " It was obvious that Ji Yunkai was angry at him today. Even if he ran towards the Glazed Glass Workshop, he would most likely not make it in time.


    "This... I can''t be sure. Why don''t we have someone notify us in advance? " The Son of Prince Duan said without leaking any information, completely not giving Xiao Jiu''an the chance to take advantage of the loophole.


    "If we inform them in advance, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find anyone else, right?" If he had known that Ji Yunkai was in the Prince Duan''s Mansion at the start, he would have immediately come to find him.


    He was used to giving orders, and was also used to letting Ji Yunkai come to see him, instead of him eagerly running over to see Ji Yunkai.


    Now, Ji Yunkai had ruthlessly slapped him in the face.


    "I don''t understand your words." The Son of Prince Duan continued to pretend to be stupid. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an did not move, and did not want to keep him company, she simply said: "My prince, I still have some official matters to take care of. Your highness can just treat this place as your own home. If you have any needs, just say it directly. "


    After he finished speaking, Son of Prince Duan stood up to leave. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not give him the chance, and stood up along with the Son of Prince Duan: "Let''s go, I will go to the Glazed Light Workshop to look for someone."


    In Prince Duan''s Mansion?


    There was probably no one waiting for him.


    Son of Prince Duan did not immediately agree. She looked at Xiao Jiu''an and smiled as she turned around: "Your Highness, please ¡­"


    It was fine, since he was going to be left empty-handed.


    Just as expected, when Xiao Jiu''an and Son of Prince Duan rushed to the Glazed Glass Workshop, the people there reported that the Royal Concubine and Tao''an had just left. They also didn''t know that and the wangfei didn''t say anything.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Xiao Jiu''an glared at Son of Prince Duan fiercely.


    Son of Prince Duan rubbed her nose, smiling innocently.


    If the prince couldn''t find his wangfei, then blame him. Blame him. Blame him for everything?


    The two of them brought the bodyguards and returned to Son of Prince Duan, but were informed that had returned. When the Prince Yanbei''s Wife heard that the Duke was looking for her, they immediately went back ¡­


    have been fooled by Ji Yunkai


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t want to admit it, but the truth was right in front of him.


    At this moment, even if Xiao Jiu''an was unhappy or not, she had to endure it.


    There was no other way. The one who was messing with him was his wangfei.


    Besides, being toyed with by her own princess consort wasn''t anything glorious. It was enough to lose face for once. What other gains could she reap other than this?


    Was he willing to beat Ji Yunkai, or was he willing to scold Ji Yunkai?


    He couldn''t bear to lose his temper in front of the Prince Duan''s Mansion, so in the end ¡­ It was also because he had embarrassed himself once again.


    "Crown Prince, This King will remember what happened today. Goodbye." Before he left, Xiao Jiu''an tried his best to maintain his demeanor ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C708

    Ji Yunkai had made it clear that he wanted to take revenge on his sudden departure without even saying a word. Xiao Jiu''an had already finished his preparations, and even if she went back, he would not be able to see Ji Yunkai''s preparations.


    Therefore, when he pushed open the door to the room and saw Ji Yunkai dressed in makeup, looking as beautiful as a fairy that descended to the mortal realm, Xiao Jiu''an''s entire body froze. He stood at the doorway, not knowing whether he should enter or retreat.


    The current him, was completely stunned by the makeup on Ji Yunkai''s face. She forgot to react, and even forgot to breathe.


    Tonight, Ji Yunkai wore a long red dress with rich flowers embroidered on it. From the bottom of the skirt to the cotton, to the top of the dress, to the bottom to the bottom, it was like her waist was parted, and the style of her waist was drawn out easily.


    Skin white, legs long, chest big, beautiful... This kind of Ji Yunkai didn''t meet the requirements to become a beauty under normal circumstances, but ¡­


    This Ji Yunkai was undoubtedly captivating, as millions of beauties bloomed for one person, causing others to wish that they could hug her tightly and hide her beauty forever.


    With just a glance, Xiao Jiu''an felt that her mind was spinning, and she was completely unable to think at all.


    With a bang, he sealed the cold wind outside the room and also blocked off any sight that the hidden guards could see.


    Xiao Jiu''an had always not understood why there would be people who would misunderstand things about women, and even misunderstand countries. However when she saw Ji Yunkai today, Xiao Jiu''an understood ¡­


    If it was Ji Yunkai, he was willing to be wrong.


    Forget about Ji Yunkai wanting his life, even if Ji Yunkai wanted his life, if she wanted the entire world, he would think of a way to bring his life before her.


    At this moment, he finally understood that for the sake of his mother''s never marrying, Liu Yuan had the feeling of never returning home. Finally, he understood why his mother had betrayed the country and left her family for that man.


    If you like someone, then you are willing to offer everything to him. He didn''t think his mother was good, but in Liu Yuan''s eyes, his mother was the best.


    He didn''t think his father was any good, but in his mother''s eyes, his father was the best.


    It was just like how, while the whole world would say that Ji Yunkai was bad, in his eyes, Ji Yunkai was unique and the best in the world.


    Love between men and women, perhaps.


    He liked her beauty, he loved her elegance, her every action captivated him, made him lose his mind, and even influenced his emotions ¡­


    He thought that he had been poisoned by the poison called Ji Yunkai, but he did not want to be poisoned at all, and only wanted to immerse himself within it.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai slowly walk towards him, Xiao Jiu''an''s legs couldn''t help but to step forward and grab onto Ji Yunkai''s hands, wanting to pull his into his embrace and hold her tightly in his embrace so that he can rub her into her own body and never separate them again ¡­


    "Why is it so cold?" However, Xiao Jiu''an was not in the mood to care about the feeling of her beautiful hands, nor did she have the time to think about hugging Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai''s ice-cold hands instantly woke him up.


    "Too little." If one wanted to be beautiful, one naturally could not wear jacket. Furthermore, one could not wear heavy and heavy clothing.


    Wasn''t the clothes that could best reflect the beauty of a female, the clothes that were just right on top of each other?


    Ji Yunkai had chosen a dress that was only worn in the late spring and early summer, and inside it ¡­ He wore nothing but his apron and his underpants.


    "It''s a cold day, I don''t know how to wear more." Xiao Jiu''an''s grip on Ji Yunkai''s hand did not loosen, but her eyes were looking around, looking for clothes that could be worn by Ji Yunkai.


    At this moment, he hated himself for not being used to wearing a cape. If he were to wear one, he would be able to do the job for Ji Yunkai.


    "Doesn''t look good?" Ji Yunkai tilted her head slightly, blinked lightly, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an seriously.


    She remembered that this man had been staring with his eyes wide open. He had reacted in a daze and was extremely adorable.


    Not to mention this man, when she finished dressing up, even the girls of Winterpeak were shocked.


    The beauty of beauties was that they were already breathtaking enough. Once dressed up, they would be able to stand out in the sky and instantly grab everyone''s attention.


    She believed that if the prince dressed up properly, she too would be stunned.


    After all, her family''s prince was also a first class beauty, on par with her.


    "Looks good, but your body is more important. You cannot do that next time. If you want to be sick, the one who will suffer will be you." Xiao Jiu''an''s face was gloomy, with a serious expression, but in her heart, she was thinking about what she should do in order for Ji Yunkai to give up the idea of dressing up and going out.


    Ji Yunkai was already dressed up very beautifully that day. Even though it couldn''t compare to today, it was still much prettier than usual.


    He only needed to know how beautiful Ji Yunkai was. In the future, they could not ask Ji Yunkai to go out with some makeup.


    Even though he was confident enough that no one could snatch Ji Yunkai away from him, however...


    He still didn''t like it when others saw Ji Yunkai''s beauty.


    He only needed to know how beautiful and how wonderful his princess consort was. He didn''t need to use the envious and envious gazes of others to satisfy his vanity.


    Xiao Jiu''an had always been angry and happy, but at this moment, Ji Yunkai swore as she saw the nervousness and uneasiness in her eyes.


    This, very good...


    Ji Yunkai laughed even wider, holding Xiao Jiu''an''s hand, he took the chance and fell into his embrace, her head resting on his chest, pointing at the steps above her head, half coquettishly pouting, half seriously saying: "Didn''t I make you angry, I just wanted to curry favor with you. Your Royal Highness, have you ever been fawned over? "


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C709

    709 - Lifting Fire, then let''s get married (2)


    Originally, she had no intention to curry favor with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an ran out without saying a word. She wanted Xiao Jiu''an to not be able to see his today, but ¡­


    The heavens knew that he had wanted to hug Ji Yunkai in his arms since a long time ago, but ¡­ He had always forgotten to make a move.


    "So, you didn''t allow me to wear a mask because you wanted me to make you happy?" Ji Yunkai turned and hugged Xiao Jiu''an''s waist, the smile on her face didn''t change, but...


    However, Xiao Jiu''an somehow felt uneasy.


    He had a nagging feeling that Ji Yunkai''s tone of voice was very different when he said the word "no".


    "About that ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an was stuck for a moment, she did not know how to explain.


    His original intention was to make Ji Yunkai happy, but what was he supposed to say?


    He seemed to be wrong when he said the word "no".


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, I''ll just ask." Ji Yunkai moved, and placed one hand on Xiao Jiu''an''s waist, while the other on her chest.


    This posture was indescribably ambiguous. Ji Yunkai did not move, but Xiao Jiu''an''s attention was still unconsciously attracted by the hand Ji Yunkai placed on his chest ¡­


    Her eyes lowered slightly as she looked at Ji Yunkai''s fair hands. Uncontrollably, a thought flashed through her mind. Ji Yunkai''s hands gently untied his clothes, reached into his clothes, and caressed his chest ¡­


    Cough cough ¡­ Xiao Jiu''an was shocked by his own thoughts and immediately retracted his unrestrained thoughts. She held her breath and did not dare to look at Ji Yunkai again.


    He was afraid that if he continued thinking about it, he would not be able to control himself and would do everything that he had just thought about, including all of the things that Ji Yunkai had done to him, over and over again ¡­ A hundred times ¡­


    What was this man thinking?


    He dared to make her lose her mind at this moment, did he not want to live anymore?


    "Hear, hear ¡­ "I didn''t hear clearly. Say it again." Xiao Jiu''an really wanted to nod her head and say that he listened carefully, but facing Ji Yunkai''s blaming eyes, she could not lie, and could only brace herself and speak the truth.


    "Your Highness, let me tell you... "I don''t like the word ''no'' very much, especially not telling me through other people''s mouths. Can you tell me yourself next time?" This man had always been domineering. He would always be this, no, no to her.


    Once or twice she didn''t mind, but more. No matter how good her temper was, she would still fly into a rage. What''s more ¡­ In front of familiar people, she was not in a good temper.


    Her good temper and good rest were both outsiders, people who didn''t care about her. Towards the current Xiao Jiu''an, she really could not maintain her original good temper.


    "Alright, This King promises that there won''t be a next time." Xiao Jiu''an heard Ji Yunkai''s words, but what exactly Ji Yunkai said was true.


    He forgot.


    But it didn''t matter, at this point of time, he just needed to follow Ji Yunkai, and there wouldn''t be any big issues.


    "I will remember your words." After successfully obtaining Xiao Jiu''an''s promise, Ji Yunkai''s mood was elated, and continued to settle the score with Xiao Jiu''an: "Royal Highness, next time you go out, no matter how anxious you may be, you can''t tell me yourself. Can you get the people beside you to let me know? Your Highness, do you know that I will also worry about you? Do you know how scared I am when I''m alone at home because there''s no news from you? "


    "This King is very sorry, but this time... This King was careless for a moment when things happened so suddenly. " When this matter was mentioned, Xiao Jiu''an was full of guilt.


    Today, he came back today without seeing Ji Yunkai, and after going to the Prince Duan''s Mansion without finding Ji Yunkai, he finally understood how uneasy he would be when Ji Yunkai suddenly left and did not receive any news at all.


    Forget about Yun Kai not knowing anything, even if he knew Yun Kai in Prince Duan''s Mansion, he would still be worried. Worried that the people below did not do their job carefully, and did not ask clearly, and said that Yun Kaiyun was in Prince Duan''s Mansion.


    Of course, he was more worried about whether there would be any danger on the road.


    In short, Yun Kai did not tell him personally that he would not be able to rest at ease even if he did not personally meet Ji Yunkai.


    He was worried that Yun Kai would worry about him if he suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "There''s no next time?" Ji Yunkai was not a picky person, furthermore, it was not a principled mistake, what could they do after it?


    Therefore, she quickly brought this matter up and only mentioned it once.


    "This King guarantees that there won''t be a next time." This time, Xiao Jiu''an heard what Ji Yunkai said clearly and made a solemn promise.


    "I believe you." Ji Yunkai''s face once again blossomed into a beautiful smile, he gently turned around and escaped from Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace. He elegantly yawned: "After running for an entire day, I''m so tired, I want to sleep? What about you, Prince? "


    "Yes, This King is going to sleep as well." For a moment, Xiao Jiu''an was unable to adapt to the sudden loss of the soft and warm feeling in his chest. After being stunned for a moment, he followed suit and prepared to embrace her again.


    In such a cold day, it would be more comfortable if the two hugged, wouldn''t it?


    "Then go take a bath and prepare to sleep." Ji Yunkai sat in front of the dressing table, preparing to remove the makeup on his face, but seeing that Xiao Jiu''an had followed him, he could not help but turn and glance at him.


    "This King has already taken a bath." Xiao Jiu''an stood behind Ji Yunkai and helped her take off the Orchid Steps on her head. Seeing Ji Yunkai wiping the opened mouth on her lips, he couldn''t help but press her hand. "It''s very beautiful like this, don''t wipe it off."


    "It''s not comfortable sleeping like this, and it''s not good for the skin. You don''t want me, your wangfei, to act like I''m seventy or eighty when I''m less than twenty, do you? " Ji Yunkai took the chance and put down the handkerchief in her hand. She did not compare it to Xiao Jiu''an''s in real life.


    She used rouge with flowers and plants, and it was very good for her skin. It was just that she didn''t like to sleep with makeup on.


    "Then... This King will help you. " Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai''s red and tender lips, and a hint of blazing passion flashed past her eyes ¡­


    "Alright ¡­" Ji Yunkai opened her mouth and only said a single word, and that was all it took...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C710

    Xiao Jiu''an bent down and kissed Ji Yunkai''s lips, tossing and turning, constantly licking her red lips, and slowly swallowing the blush on her lips ¡­


    The defenseless Ji Yunkai, had been kissed straight on the mouth by Xiao Jiu''an, and didn''t have the strength to resist at all.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s body weakened and she almost fell to the ground. In order to stabilize her body, she instinctively reached out and wrapped her arms around Xiao Jiu''an''s neck, hugging him tightly.


    Hehe... They were different from the prince''s first brother. They had been to a brothel before, and had seen many things.


    They really didn''t want to see it, didn''t want to see it at all, but, but.


    The shadow that was swaying back and forth was really reminding them all at once. Look, look, there was a brilliant image in it. They mustn''t miss it ¡­


    Inside the house, Ji Yunkai was kissing everywhere. Ji Yunkai, whose clothes were in a mess, had also noticed this problem and immediately reminded Xiao Jiu''an: "Light, extinguish the light."


    She felt that it was very strange for it to be so bright, especially since Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes were so scary, as if he wanted to eat her.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an acknowledged him, but how could the current him have the time and energy to care about that broken lamp.


    He had just taken off the clothes on Ji Yunkai''s body, and discovered ¡­


    This woman was not wearing anything inside. As soon as she tore open her outer garment, she revealed a bright red undergarment and snow-white skin.


    Under the lighting and the red undergarment, her smooth and snow-white skin was suffused with a layer of pink luster, just like fine jade. It made one want to stroke it and even take a bite ¡­


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu''an did not want to suppress herself, nor did she want to restrain herself.


    What rationality, what restraint, what training, what self-control... Damn it all. He definitely did not want to exercise his self-control at this time, and he also did not want to restrain his desire ¡­


    "Yun Kai... This King is very sorry. " Xiao Jiu''an reached out and hooked the curtains, then pulled off Ji Yunkai''s clothes.


    Yes, it was torn off ¡­


    Prince Yanbei, who was impatient, had already forgotten how to take off his clothes. At this moment, he completely allowed the ruler of desire to control his every move.


    Even though Xiao Jiu''an was not an ice mountain normally, her cold face was paralyzed, giving off a cold and restrained feeling. At this time, Xiao Jiu''an was passionately allowing her desire to attack his, and Ji Yunkai was really unable to hold it back.


    Outside the house, the guard looked at the silhouette that had disappeared from the window. He looked towards the other party in unison, and then revealed a sinister smile ¡­


    Hehe, at this time, their prince could still split his attention and pull the curtains over the bed, which showed that he was still not powerful enough and had not gotten into the main topic!


    However, regardless of whether or not he had gotten into the main topic at this time, there were some things that could be prepared in advance.


    For example, silver!


    For example, hot water!


    These things had to be prepared, but he couldn''t ask the prince and the princess to have no water afterwards.


    There weren''t any servants in the courtyard, and the guards weren''t tired of it. They personally made a trip to have the servants boil some water...


    Inside the house, Prince Yanbei, who was being joked around by the hidden guards, did not get to the main topic. Instead, she tried her best to get to the main topic.


    Clothes are really a hindrance.


    Ji Yunkai''s clothes were still okay, there were only a few left and right of him, and she took them off easily, but his clothes were very troublesome to take off.


    He was not prepared in advance, so naturally he could not simply take off his clothes. The beauty was beneath him, waiting for him to bring his gun into the alley, yet he still hadn''t taken off his clothes ¡­


    After all, this was his first time, and he didn''t want to make Ji Yunkai feel wronged while she was in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Earlier, Ji Yunkai had her eyes closed, enjoying Xiao Jiu''an''s service. She would occasionally respond, to match Xiao Jiu''an''s movements.


    Even though this was their first time, because of their trust and cooperation, up until now, the two of them had been extremely well-coordinated. They had only progressed one step at a time, and then ¡­


    However, he suddenly stopped midway. At this moment, even if Ji Yunkai lost control, he would still be able to remain calm.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Xiao Jiu''an doing his best to fight with his clothes, Ji Yunkai could not help but laugh out loud.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C711

    Ji Yunkai was laughing in his heart, but she did not dare show it on the surface. Instead, she became even more serious than usual.


    Ji Yunkai understood very clearly that her king was very thin-skinned. Seeing his uncomfortable look, she knew that although he looked calm on the surface, she actually felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    She was clearly the one who was at a disadvantage, alright? Moreover, she had suffered a loss, so she couldn''t say it out.


    Therefore, she could only suppress the curiosity in her heart and pretend that she didn''t know anything. She didn''t know that the prince was thin-skinned and didn''t know his awkward character either.


    As for his clothes?


    Forget it, she did not want to laugh at Xiao Jiu''an anymore. This couldn''t be blamed on him. After all, it was normal for the prince to be nervous since he didn''t have any preparations beforehand.


    In reality, she was also very nervous. What she was scared of was that the prince had revealed his strength, but she did not.


    Even if she didn''t become a proper doctor, she had still learned medicine. She definitely understood the human body better than her family''s prince and had a reaction to the human body ¡­


    At the very least, she wouldn''t be as embarrassed and uncomfortable as her prince.


    Thinking about it, Ji Yunkai could not help but burst out laughing, causing Xiao Jiu''an to immediately become angry: "Ji Yunkai, are you done yet?" This was the time to laugh at him. Was this woman brave enough? Don''t want to live anymore?


    "Enough, enough, enough, enough, your highness ¡­" Ji Yunkai immediately stopped smiling, she wanted to continue laughing, who knows, maybe the prince''s heart was in shadow, if he did not do anything in the future, it would be troublesome.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an''s face was flushed red, Ji Yunkai thought to herself, this is bad, and immediately consoled him: My Duke is so pretty, how can she be so pretty?


    Of course, Ji Yunkai was very clear that just by saying a few words at this time, it would absolutely be unable to calm the embarrassed and uncomfortable mood of her prince.


    "My prince, please be good and do not move, if you move ¡­" I got nervous, and when I was nervous, I might just wrap up a piece of my clothes. " In order to let Xiao Jiu''an completely relax, aside from comforting him with her words, Ji Yunkai had also lightly pecked his face from time to time, like a dragonfly touching the water lightly. She immediately left, just to divert Xiao Jiu''an''s attention.


    Only after Xiao Jiu''an''s emotions calmed down did she leisurely take action and help Xiao Jiu''an to undo her clothes.


    To be honest, Xiao Jiu''an did not wear much. He was not afraid of the cold, she only wore three layers of clothes. However...


    He was extremely anxious today, and wanted to quickly tear off his clothes. In the end, the more he tore, the harder it was to undo, and the harder it was for Xiao Jiu''an to undo, and the more anxious he was.


    With such a vicious cycle, Xiao Jiu''an was completely unable to undo her clothes, and could only do it.


    Just like last time in the military camp, he lost to his clothes.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an''s face did not reveal any sign of awkwardness and uneasiness, Ji Yunkai lowered his head and gently kissed his forehead, little by little, little by little. He would lightly lick his forehead from time to time and when he saw that Xiao Jiu''an had lost control of his face, Ji Yunkai was filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    From the earlobe to the lips, the cheeks, the Adam''s apple ¡­


    Ji Yunkai kissed Xiao Jiu''an to soothe her emotions as she took off her Duke''s clothes one by one.


    Very quickly, Ji Yunkai took off all of Xiao Jiu''an''s clothes, revealing her bare and wounded chest.


    As expected, there were a few new wounds on Xiao Jiu''an''s chest. However, they were very faint, and should disappear very quickly without leaving any scars.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t say a word. He only lowered his head and kissed the wounds on his chest.


    Xiao Jiu''an was already on the verge of burning up, and she couldn''t help but feel like she was about to collapse if Ji Yunkai continued to lick him lightly like this.


    "Yun Kai, you''re playing with fire." Xiao Jiu''an couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice.


    If he continued to play like this, he might really be unable to control himself.


    One must know, he had never been a person with a strong self-control in front of Ji Yunkai.


    "Well, I''m trying to light the fire, but. Your Highness, you have to wait. " Ji Yunkai lied on top of Xiao Jiu''an''s body, raised his right leg slightly and placed her knee in the middle of Xiao Jiu''an''s leg.


    "Ahh ¡­" The sudden pressure and friction caused Xiao Jiu''an to lose control once again, and she could not help but gasp for breath, "Stop messing around."


    If this continued, he might even injure Ji Yunkai.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll help you take off your clothes." Ji Yunkai was very obedient, and decisively stopped playing around. She hugged Xiao Jiu''an with both hands and slid down slightly, and then ¡­


    She bit on Xiao Jiu''an''s pants, using her teeth to pull it down, little by little, at a very slow pace ¡­


    This was simply torture.


    If Xiao Jiu''an could still endure it, then he wouldn''t be a man anymore.


    "Ji Yunkai, you asked for this yourself." Without any warning, Ji Yunkai had stirred the flames of desire in his body one second ago. As if Xiao Jiu''an who was unable to resist, suddenly turned around and pressed Ji Yunkai down on him.


    "Yun Kai, I''m sorry ¡­ Once Prince Yanbei''s Mansion is established, this king will definitely return you another bridal night. " Xiao Jiu''an could no longer control herself, no longer suppress herself, no longer endure.


    He did not hesitate to obey his own heart. Finally, at this moment, he had accomplished what he wanted to do.


    "Yun Kai, you belong to This King, so you must belong to This King as well." Xiao Jiu''an hugged Ji Yunkai tightly and whispered in her ear.


    However, at this moment, other than a silent response, there was nothing Ji Yunkai could do ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C712

    This was the first time the two of them had met each other. Although Ji Yunkai was not as bashful as other girls, and was not as impulsive as the little brat, and did not know how to love others, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was still extremely tired.


    The two of them laid on the bed, not moving at all.


    "Nothing, just a new one." Xiao Jiu''an replied lazily, as she hugged Ji Yunkai even more tightly.


    Drops of blood mixed with sweat trickled down his bronzed back. The unspeakable beauty of the scene made his mouth go dry.


    However... No one could see this scene.


    Sensing that the man on his body was about to make a move, Ji Yunkai tightened his body and slapped Xiao Jiu''an''s back. He wanted to slap Xiao Jiu''an away, but he suddenly jumped in fright: "Ah ¡­ The wound on your back is bleeding. Get up, I''ll show you. "


    Xiao Jiu''an was unperturbed, she continued to stay unmoving, without raising her head, she spoke with a low voice: "It''s nothing, just a small injury." This kind of injury, he never even looked at it before. Only Ji Yunkai cared about it and even specially bandaged it.


    "It''s been stretched out. There''s still a lot of blood left and there''s even a small wound." Ji Yunkai was so anxious about Xiao Jiu''an that she forcefully pushed him a little.


    Because of Ji Yunkai''s actions, Xiao Jiu''an reacted once again. Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an with wide eyes: "You, what''s wrong, why are you ¡­"


    Didn''t you say that a man''s stamina is limited?


    Was this man gifted?


    The last one just ended?


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes were wide opened, as if she had received a great shock. When Xiao Jiu''an raised her head and saw Ji Yunkai''s cute appearance, she could not help but laugh. You tease This King again, seriously. Can''t you just let This King rest for a bit? "


    "I, I ¡­" To pick you up? " Ji Yunkai gritted her teeth as she looked at Xiao Jiu''an. If Xiao Jiu''an dared to nod, she would definitely bite the tempo of killing him.


    [This man is completely shameless, alright?]


    She was truly stupid to the point that she cried. Only then would she be able to dress up beautifully and provoke this man. In the end, she ended up tricked to death.


    "Alright, alright, alright. This King was trying to pick you up. Can''t This King do the same to you?" Xiao Jiu''an coaxed softly, completely disregarding the issue of positions.


    "Stop right there... Your back is bleeding. " Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was actually moving again, Ji Yunkai angrily patted Xiao Jiu''an''s shoulder.


    This man doesn''t want to die, right?


    Most importantly, could he hurt someone?


    This was her first time, first time okay!


    Your Highness definitely did not retaliate, but instead comforted Ji Yunkai with a light touch of her lips, "Don''t worry, this king will be fine. If you can do it, how can This King say no? "


    "I''m not the same as you!" What about the awkwardness and discomfort of this bastard man who just couldn''t take off his clothes?


    Why did he act like an old hand this time, teasing others without the slightest bit of embarrassment?


    "Therefore, This King will bleed with you." As she finished speaking, Xiao Jiu''an kissed Ji Yunkai on the lips, and took in all her complaints, making her unable to say another word ¡­


    After the kiss ended, Ji Yunkai was already breathless, his face was red and hot.


    "Well... "Eggs..." Ji Yunkai cursed, opened his mouth and bit hard at Xiao Jiu''an, the salty taste of her perspiration filled his mouth, the taste was terrible, but Ji Yunkai did not let go ¡­


    When Xiao Jiu''an suddenly dashed forward, she used all his strength and allowed the smell of blood to spread in her mouth ¡­


    This man made her tired and in pain. She wanted to call him this man and know what pain was.


    However, Ji Yunkai''s actions did not hinder Xiao Jiu''an''s movements. On the contrary, under Ji Yunkai''s stimulation, Xiao Jiu''an''s movements became even faster and fiercer. Ji Yunkai''s body was considered not bad, but she could not withstand Xiao Jiu''an''s torture.


    In the end, Ji Yunkai gave up on struggling and biting Xiao Jiu''an. He laid on the bed and let Xiao Jiu''an move.


    Fortunately, although Xiao Jiu''an had not eaten all the food, she was not a person who did not know the pain. Seeing Ji Yunkai was so tired, she did not dare to continue.


    Both of them were slippery, covered in sweat and blood, but they had no intention of washing up.


    Ji Yunkai really couldn''t move, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t want to go out. At least, he didn''t want to go out at this time, and didn''t want to leave Ji Yunkai''s side.


    A man whose body and mind were satisfied, was someone who was easy to talk to. He didn''t need Ji Yunkai to say anything, as Xiao Jiu''an had taken the initiative to serve Ji Yunkai well.


    Although the two of them did not get anyone to bring hot water in to clean up, Xiao Jiu''an still used the water in the house to help Ji Yunkai clean up to make her feel better.


    Realizing that Ji Yunkai was injured, Xiao Jiu''an knew that she went overboard. She felt a little regretful in her heart, regretting that she did not have enough self-control.


    However, everything had happened, and now even if he regretted it, it would all be for naught. Xiao Jiu''an had actually wanted to rub some medicine on Ji Yunkai, but he didn''t have this kind of medicine on hand, and he ¡­


    They would never let the dark guards get their hands on them.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow he would go to the imperial physician and ask for the prescription before concocting the ingredients himself. In the future, all of the medicines that Ji Yunkai would use would have to be concocted by him. Other than him and Ji Yunkai, no one else was allowed to use them.


    Even if it was a medicinal herb, it could not be touched by someone else. It could only be grown by Ji Yunkai.


    He couldn''t take it anymore. His Unrestrained Cloud ¡­ His body was tainted with other auras.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C713

    felt extremely guilty for not preparing the ointment in advance to make Ji Yunkai suffer a little more.


    After cleaning up Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an was not idle either. He sat beside Ji Yunkai, and her two hands obediently rested on her waist. "Let this duke pinch you, otherwise you''ll be miserable tomorrow."


    However, she did not expect Xiao Jiu''an to actually give her a massage this time. Without even the slightest bit of intention, it made her extremely surprised: "It really was just pinching."


    Please, she''s going to. She was naked and only had her clothes on to cover her body. If she were to turn over, what would she use to cover her back?


    She didn''t think that her back ¡­ It was not attractive to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "This King promises to do nothing but press your hand." Xiao Jiu''an could tell what Ji Yunkai was defending against the moment she saw it, and couldn''t help but raise his hand to make a promise.


    "Can I trust you?" Ji Yunkai looked up and gave Xiao Jiu''an a sharp eye.


    "Of course. Didn''t you know about This King''s credibility? I''ll say it once, and I''ll say it once, and I''ll say it once, and I''ll say it once, and then I''ll say it. " Xiao Jiu''an bent over and whispered into Ji Yunkai''s ear.


    With a "whoosh", Ji Yunkai''s face turned red, followed by regret: "You still have the face to say ¡­. "Rascal."


    He had clearly said that it would be that one strike, but Xiao Jiu''an being unable to continue for a long time had nearly made her go crazy.


    Xiao Jiu''an said that it would only happen once, but then ¡­ How long had Xiao Jiu''an been struggling for?


    How could she be so unlucky as to marry such a shameless man? This was simply too much!


    "This King is a rascal, a rascal who keeps his word, and also the most good-looking rascal, isn''t he?" Xiao Jiu''an did not care about Ji Yunkai''s evaluation, a smile even appeared on her serious face.


    "How shameless." Ji Yunkai rolled her eyes at Xiao Jiu''an, but instead gave him a gentle kiss, "Who was the first person to be stunned upon seeing this duke? You even said that you would lose if you marry me? "


    "And you said ¡­ You clearly woke up, yet you feigned sleep. Are you a man? " As for the past, Xiao Jiu''an was too lazy to think about it if he did not mention about it. Now that Xiao Jiu''an had mentioned it, Ji Yunkai was instantly angered.


    The first time we met, you want to kill me! Didn''t I just ruin half my face to look a little ugly? Do you really need to kill me to be satisfied? "


    "Your sister is a human, and she was taken away by someone. What right do you have to exchange me for her?" If the people from Xiao Family are humans, then is my life not the same as Ji Yunkai''s? "


    "After falling to the bottom of the cliff, I almost risked my life to save you. How did you repay me? You broke my ribs, you left me alone in the house, you didn''t let anyone care about my life or death, you know. I almost starved to death. "


    "Do you know what it''s like to starve to death? It was just that when you were starving to the extreme, you needed to eat because your stomach was useless. And then ¡­ My stomach starts to digest my guts, my flesh? Do you know how miserable I was? "


    "Yun Kai, don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore. What happened in the past was all my fault. It was that I didn''t protect you well, didn''t take good care of you. " Hearing Ji Yunkai''s accusation, Xiao Jiu''an panicked, and didn''t know how to comfort him. Only when Ji Yunkai''s voice was filled with tears did he react and immediately hugged his tightly, gently patting her back.


    He knew that the previous him was a bastard, but the situation at that time, when you told him to treat an unfamiliar woman well, he ¡­ He really couldn''t do it.


    "It''s not the past. It''s not even been a year. Furthermore, if you tell me not to say it, then I will not say it. Ji Yunkai had only said a few words in a joking manner in the beginning, but somehow, the more he said, the more wronged he became.


    "You said how stupid I was, but I didn''t hate you even at that time. In my opinion, you are a stranger. You have no obligation to be kind to me, nor any duty to take care of me. If you were to trade me for your sister, or even break my ribs, it would not be your fault. It would be my fault.


    "I have never resented the heavens and the earth, and I would never complain about the injustice of the heavens or the bad things done to me by the people around me. In fact, even I don''t hate Lord Ji for treating me so badly. It''s fine if he treats me badly, but I don''t treat him well either. "


    "Back then, my attitude towards you was the same. You bullied me, humiliated me, and hit me. I don''t hate you, and I don''t blame you. I just told you to wait. One day, when I''ve recovered, I''ll pay you back the humiliation I''ve suffered. "


    She had never been a weak person, nor was she someone who would easily shed tears. She rarely shed tears in front of others. She would rather bleed than shed weak tears in front of others.


    But at this moment, she was in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, letting the tears flow, letting them cover her eyes, and wetting her clothes.


    "Yun Kai, I''m very sorry." At this moment, Xiao Jiu''an did not know what else to say.


    What had happened, he was powerless to change, and.


    Even if he had to do it again, with his personality and how strong Ji Yunkai was, it would still be the same.


    "Sorry, what''s the use of saying sorry? Don''t you know how my legs get crippled? I went to the palace to save your little sister, for your good little sister. I dragged her, whose ribs were broken by you and whose body had not even been near a drop of water for several days, to save her. "


    "But the result? And what did you do to me? "


    Ji Yunkai didn''t want to cry, and even more so, didn''t want to bring up what had happened in the past to ruin today''s happiness.


    When Xiao Jiu''an mentioned it, she could not control his emotions, nor could she control the grievances in her heart.


    She kept telling herself it was over, but she knew something was wrong.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C714

    Ji Yunkai knew that there was no meaning in tangling with the past, but tonight, or perhaps at this moment, she felt wronged in his heart. If she hadn''t said it out loud, she would definitely have suffocated to death.


    She had always acted like she didn''t care, because she had always reminded herself that she should use her reason to see things unfold and not be emotional.


    Her heart was bitter, resentful, and hateful. However, she kept on telling herself: Ji Yunkai, where is your rationality?


    She knew that Xiao Jiu''an had spoiled her so much that she would lose her temper even if she spoiled him. Logic told her that she shouldn''t complain to Xiao Jiu''an, but emotionally, she couldn''t.


    She knew that this was the only time. If she did not say out her grievances and anger this time, she would never be able to speak out.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, do you know how much I hated you back then?" Ji Yunkai buried herself in Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, and said with a sobbing tone.


    At this moment, she no longer had her previous anger. She was only narrating her current feelings.


    "Do you know how proud I am? I''ve never begged so many people to abandon me in my entire life. That was the first time I begged someone like that. No need to be arrogant, no need for dignity, no need for a future. I gave up on everything, and only begged you ¡­ But you see me as a bug, stepping on me, stepping on all my pride and dignity. "


    "At that time, I truly wished to kill you. However, I was useless. I was unable to do so. I was unable to kill you. I can only open my eyes and watch you leave. "


    "Later on, you found me some medicine, but ¡­ I can''t thank you. I once flaunted my sincerity to you, and you even stepped on it with your bare feet. I couldn''t help but look down on it, and now I have no other choice. "


    "Yun Kai... "Sorry, sorry." Xiao Jiu''an felt that her heart was being tightly grabbed by someone''s hand, and the pain was extremely intense.


    He was clearly holding Ji Yunkai in his arms, but... His heart, however, was empty, and he felt like it was full. This feeling was very contradictory, even he did not understand it himself, he only knew that at this moment, Ji Yunkai was very close to him, and also very far away from him ¡­


    But, at this moment, Ji Yunkai''s emotions had calmed down. She raised his head, opened his eyes that were filled with tears, and looked at Xiao Jiu''an, laughing cruelly: "Xiao Jiu''an, do you know? That was the first time, and the only time, that I sincerely offered it to you. From now on, no matter how good you are to me and how much you love me, I will never be able to show you my true feelings like I did then. I was afraid, afraid of being trampled again, afraid of being humiliated again. Xiao Jiu''an, do you know? "I''ll never forget it. I''ll cry and beg you. I''ll never forget the scene of you turning around and leaving ¡­"


    Just like how her mother had abandoned her that year. She would never forget the scene of that woman slowly walking out of her line of sight.


    At that time, she was still young, but by then, she already knew what had happened. She even knew that if she kept crying and begging, there might still be a way to save things, but she did not.


    That woman didn''t want her anymore. She didn''t want her anymore. She would never truly take that woman to be a mother again. It was just like ¡­


    The current her could no longer hold a single pure heart in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    She was afraid, afraid to pay the price again, and what she got in return was a bloody abandonment.


    Ji Yunkai''s tone was very light and his tone extremely relaxed, but every single word that she said was like a knife, slicing through his heart.


    Once, he was able to obtain all of Ji Yunkai''s pure and simple feelings, but he had actually destroyed them with his own hands, and destroyed the feelings that he currently dreamt of.


    However, he could not blame Yun Kai, and he could not regret it either. The only thing he could do, was treat Ji Yunkai better.


    "Yun Kai, it''s me, it''s me ¡­ No, no, you''re not, I hurt you first. It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to show your sincerity in front of This King. This King will show you his sincerity, okay? " Xiao Jiu''an increased her strength once again and tightly held Ji Yunkai in his embrace.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s strength caused Ji Yunkai to feel pain, but she did not cry out in pain.


    "Yun Kai, This King is serious." He could see uncertainty in Yun Kai''s eyes.


    He knew that Yun Kai''s body would accept him, but Yun Kai''s heart did not.


    Everything that had happened in the past pierced Ji Yunkai''s heart like a thorn, but...


    Ji Yunkai said and personally dug out that bloody thorn. This meant that he still had a chance, a chance to heal her wounds.


    "I''m serious too, even though... Your sincerity may not get all of my sincerity, but at least I have true love for you. " If she did not like Xiao Jiu''an, she would not have backed down, nor compromise, much less say such words tonight.


    She had always been rational. If she didn''t know clearly about Xiao Jiu''an''s tolerance and feelings for her, why would she reveal her grievances in front of Xiao Jiu''an?


    She had been feeling wronged for so many years, she was already used to doing nothing and putting everything at heart. If Xiao Jiu''an hadn''t given her enough security, how would she have let herself go and said all these?


    "My prince, I have been hurt by you and have been hurt until I''m bleeding. I can''t unreservedly love you right now, but as long as you don''t betray me, I, Ji Yunkai, won''t. In this lifetime, if I am your Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I will only be your Prince Yanbei''s Wife. " Ji Yunkai closed her eyes and leaned on Xiao Jiu''an''s chest.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this man''s chest would be her reliance in this lifetime ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C715

    It wasn''t strange for someone to know what happened when he came to his door.


    The next day, on a rare sunny day, the sunlight shined on the ground, warming the body of the other party. It also caused them to feel lazy and reluctant to move...


    However, none of the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were lazy or crafty. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion looked to be very happy, one by one they ran in and out, who knew how diligent they were.


    It was better now that the prince and princess were finally sharing the same bed. This was even happier than New Year''s.


    If it wasn''t for the death of the Qi and Feng Families, they would definitely have placed a few sticks of firecrackers outside to celebrate.


    To their Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, this was a heavenly good news.


    Most likely, after last night, their little master would have one.


    "This flower looks good ¡­ And Tirian, the prince and the princess will love it. " Warm Winter was currently working with a few servants to find new clothes for Ji Yunkai to wear under the quilt.


    "You must make sure that the inner garment is thin and the softer the better ¡­ "Her skin is tender and tender, we can''t let her get hurt again." Although Warm Winter was young, she was not a girl who knew nothing.


    After getting rid of the sheets and blankets, Warm Winter ordered someone to prepare a new set of clothes for Ji Yunkai. All the fabric was for the baby''s clothes.


    Their prince was a very rough man, how could he know how to love others? He might even injure his wangfei if he tried something new. These clothes ¡­ They had to be prepared not to make the princess uncomfortable.


    Besides, if wangfei wasn''t comfortable, wouldn''t it be their prince who was suffering?


    Even for the sake of the prince, they had to make arrangements.


    "Hurry up and get your clothes ready, I''m going to the kitchen to see if the soup for the wangfei has been prepared yet." Warm winters busied themselves throughout the entire morning, never stopping. They were afraid that when the prince and his wife wanted someone to serve them, they would not prepare their things in advance.


    Speaking of this, it was because their prince wasn''t fully prepared for it. If they were to share the same bed, they would have to prepare it two or three days in advance at the very least.


    Without any warning, the Duke and the princess shared the same room.


    "It''s fortunate that the prince and his wife got up late today. Otherwise, even if we had ten pairs of hands, we wouldn''t be able to handle it." After all, it wasn''t his home. Although they had all the things in the courtyard prepared, it still wasn''t convenient for them.


    Furthermore, the head steward wasn''t around. Warm Winter was truly worried to death.


    "We still have to call the head steward over. This matter regarding the estate ¡­" After all these things, I can only take care of Princess Hua-Yang, and not everything else in the house. " Warm Winter was mumbling to herself with a troubled expression. However, from the smile on her face, everyone knew that she was currently feeling very happy.


    The princess and princess were on good terms, and only servants like them could live a good life. Moreover, the better the prince treated his wife, the higher the status of the maidservants by her side would rise.


    "Miss Warm Winter, Miss Warm Winter ¡­" Just as Warm Winter walked out of the kitchen and was about to go to the backyard to see when her mistress woke up, he heard the little girl call her. He turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir Feng Qi, Sir Feng Qi is here ¡­" They said that they wanted to see the prince and were already waiting in the parlour. " The little girl ran away in a hurry, gasping for breath after she finished her sentence.


    "Sir Feng Qi? Looking for the Prince at this time? " The expression on Warm Winter''s face was stunned for a moment. There was a trace of uneasiness in it.


    "Yes, yes." The little girl nodded vigorously, "We all don''t dare to say that Prince is still in bed. Miss Warm Winter, what should we do now?"


    When the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion saw that Sir Feng Qi had come to find their Duke, they all felt extremely guilty. Although they did not know why they felt guilty, but they still felt that ¡­


    A little uncomfortable.


    "Let Sir Feng Qi wait a moment, I''ll go call the prince." Warm Winter knew that Young Master Feng Qi must have something important to talk to his master.


    Furthermore, based on the Feng Family''s information, they would definitely know that their Duke was still in the palace. If one were to say that the Duke was not present, or was not convenient to see, it might cause people to misunderstand. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was dissatisfied with Sir Feng Qi.


    At this time, other than hardening his hair to wake the prince up, Warm Winter really couldn''t think of a better countermeasure.


    With Sir Feng Qi''s intelligence, she would definitely not be able to lie to him. But she couldn''t exactly tell Feng Qi that their Duke had used too much strength last night, and today ¡­ Can''t get out of bed?


    Feeling extremely helpless, Warm Winter could only muster up the courage to go to the main courtyard and call for help.


    I don''t know if it''s because Warmth and luck are on his side, or if it''s because Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai finally had enough sleep, but when Warmth rushed to the main courtyard, he coincidentally met the secret guard that had come out to look for someone.


    His Royal Highness... It was simply insane. Not to mention others, even they, the few secret guards couldn''t approach the main courtyard. They could only wait from afar.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the prince himself didn''t have any other choice, he might have arranged the clothes and hot water for the wangfei.


    In his entire life, he had never seen anyone more terrifying than his Royal Highness'' possessive desires.


    Of course, he had never seen many people in his life.


    "Your highness and wangfei are awake? "Alright, I''ll get someone to send water in now." Warm Winter''s face lit up, and just as he was about to turn around, he was stopped by the shadow guard. "Let me remind you, it''s best if you send it in yourself. Don''t let anyone touch the things that Royal Concubine wants."


    He was afraid that his master would be displeased and kill to vent his anger.


    It was the new year, so it was best not to see blood.


    "Ugh ¡­" I see. " Warm Winter froze for a second. Looking at the dark guard''s cold face and his cold body, he suddenly realized.


    It was obvious that the dark guard from last night was in a tough spot. He didn''t even have time to stay in the main courtyard and had been waiting outside all night ¡­


    "If I die, remember to collect my corpse." As the only person who could get close to the princess at this time, Warm Winter was both happy and afraid ¡­


    "Alright." The guard nodded seriously.


    It was obvious that they believed such a thing was possible.


    It was their prince after all. It wouldn''t be weird if anything were to happen to him...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C716

    He was well aware of his master''s habits. From fetching water to carrying water, he had done it all by himself. Even if his hands were sore, he would not dare to call for help.


    It wasn''t easy for him to carry the water to the main courtyard, but he couldn''t even get in through the entrance. The prince had just came out to receive it.


    "This servant deserves to die." Warmth fell to his knees with a thump, not daring to say a word.


    "This King has nothing better to do." Xiao Jiu''an stood by the bedside with a determined attitude.


    Didn''t he say to wait?


    "Even if I have nothing to do, I can do it myself." Ji Yunkai decided to not let Xiao Jiu''an touch it. She picked up the clothes that scattered everywhere on the bed, wrapped them around her body, and went around Xiao Jiu''an to get off the bed.


    When his legs touched the ground, Ji Yunkai discovered that his legs were as soft as cotton. If not for Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, he might have fallen onto the bed.


    "You need This King." Xiao Jiu''an hugged Ji Yunkai with one hand. It was very normal, she did not take the opportunity to bring his into her embrace.


    Last night, when Ji Yunkai was asleep, there were still some tears on her face, so how could he dare to provoke her?


    This woman who did not cry, when she cried, was really scary.


    Ji Yunkai''s legs were weak as she walked. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was being well-behaved, she did not reject, and only looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a smile that was not a smile, provoking: "Are you sure that I need you, and not you need me?"


    Xiao Jiu''an was startled for a moment before reacting. She nodded strongly: "Royal Concubine is right. This king needs you. Do you have to satisfy this duke right now?"


    "This... It depends on your performance. " Ji Yunkai raised her head, pretending to be arrogant as she said that.


    "Alright, This King will definitely perform well." With that, Xiao Jiu''an bent down and carried Ji Yunkai, "Princess, are you satisfied now?"


    "With great difficulty, I will continue to work hard." Ji Yunkai was already prepared, she was not scared, only two or three steps to the left and right, could Xiao Jiu''an still eat her?


    Sure enough, Xiao Jiu''an turned around and hugged Ji Yunkai, and before she even took two steps, they were in the bathtub.


    Although he was a little unwilling, the water would get colder if he continued to waste more time, so Xiao Jiu''an could only throw Ji Yunkai into the water.


    The clothes wrapped around Ji Yunkai''s body, had to be removed.


    However, although Xiao Jiu''an thought about it beautifully, the reality was cold and heartless towards him.


    "This King can directly help you." Xiao Jiu''an tried to fight for a chance for her own benefits, but Ji Yunkai didn''t give him a chance. She said coldly and emotionlessly, "If you want this wangfei to satisfy you, you have to make this wangfei happy first. In order to make this wangfei happy, you have to listen to this wangfei''s intentions first, do you understand? "


    Ji Yunkai''s words were simple and straightforward, she almost said it right away. You want to go to bed?


    Alright, please cheer me up first. Otherwise, you can sleep on your own.


    "Alright, you can leave now. The rest is called Warm Winter." Although the two of them had done all sorts of intimate things, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was still not used to being honest with Xiao Jiu''an, and when she was bathing, he was not used to having people around, so he felt that it was weird.


    "Alright... This King will bring your clothes in, and after you''ve finished bathing, call for more people to come in. " As a prince with goals, he had to listen to the princess.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an still acted petty and basically did not let Warm Winter enter the main courtyard. She continued to let her wait outside, with the reason of Winterpeak being busy.


    Ji Yunkai knew what Xiao Jiu''an was thinking, but she did not expose him.


    Xiao Jiu''an went out to take a bath, and quickly helped Ji Yunkai pack his clothes and brought them back. She put down his clothes, and just as she was about to find an excuse to stay behind, he heard Ji Yunkai say, "Your Highness, I''m hungry."


    "This King calls for someone to pass the meal." Xiao Jiu''an opened her mouth to give the order, but realized that ¡­


    There were no servants in the main courtyard, not even a guard.


    For some unknown reason, he felt like he had been digging a hole and burying himself.


    Xiao Jiu''an felt extremely helpless, she could only go out to find the hidden guards and ask them to prepare food.


    When he returned, he realized ¡­


    Ji Yunkai had already washed them all, and even though she had put on her clothes, they were wrapped tightly, so he could not see anything.


    Xiao Jiu''an felt extremely regretful, but she didn''t show it on her face. She only carried a serious face and walked to the back of Ji Yunkai.


    Step by step, Xiao Jiu''an cleaned them carefully and meticulously.


    He''s not busy. There''s plenty of time.


    At this moment, Xiao Shaorong, who was working so hard in the camp outside the city, wanted to curse.


    Since it was New Year''s Eve and he was still on vacation, he should be able to relax and enjoy himself. He would sleep until he woke up naturally, bored to the point of daydreaming, instead, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep.


    "These things. Wasn''t it supposed to be the prince''s decision? Why are all of you here? Didn''t I finish all the things that belonged to me before the new year? " Facing the piles of documents on the table, Xiao Shaorong found it hard to maintain her image as the young master of a noble family.


    He was going crazy.


    He had just been assassinated, so he had a narrow escape from death and was still in a state of shock. Shouldn''t they comfort him and let him rest?


    Why, why did the people who greeted him pile after pile of them, as if they wouldn''t be able to do any official business that wasn''t too far away from their job?


    He didn''t go out of the city to do manual labor for Xiao Jiu''an. Why was it that when Xiao Jiu''an came back to the capital to carry a beauty to sleep, he could only face the official documents and couldn''t close her eyes for the entire night?


    "I want to go back to the capital." She immediately went crazy Xiao Shaorong, and threw away the document in her hand once again.


    Seeing this, the steward walked forward and helped him pick up the documents. He wiped off the dust on the documents and laid them out neatly in front of him...

 C717

    After the steward had done all of this, he retreated and stood by the side like nothing had happened. He was extremely considerate, but ¡­


    Xiao Shaorong was even more furious.


    However, he had been keeping watch over him the whole time without closing his eyes at all.


    "Really?" As Xiao Shaorong liked it, her drowsy eyes instantly lit up.


    Can I finally sleep?


    "Of course, Young Master should quickly go and rest." Without waiting for Xiao Shaorong to continue being happy, she heard the butler add another sentence. "Otherwise, Young Master won''t have the energy to go out tonight."


    "What?" I still need to go out? " Xiao Shaorong looked at the butler with widened eyes, not daring to believe what she had heard.


    Is Your Highness being too ruthless? He''s still resting.


    The butler nodded with a serious face, "If Young Master doesn''t want to go out, how can she lure the snake out of its cave?"


    "I... After doing all that, you even have to be responsible for being the bait? " Xiao Shaorong strongly suspected that she heard wrongly.


    The prince would definitely not be so heartless. After all, this was a battle between brothers.


    "Young Master is getting serious, it''s not like we''re trying to bait him out. We''re just going to meet with Patriarch Qi. Just now, Young Master Feng Qi sent a messenger over. The Qi family has already found out the identity of the Death Worrior and the Qi family head wants to explain it to you personally. "Of course, we''ll meet outside the city." Even the meeting between the Qi family and the Xiao Family was a bait for the people hiding in the dark.


    You want to kill Xiao Shaorong?


    "Sure, this is my only chance. If I miss this chance, in the future ¡­"


    Unless you can sneak into the Yanbei Army to kill someone, don''t even think of touching a single hair on Xiao Shaorong''s head.


    And tonight, not only was there Patriarch Qi, Xiao Family, but also the Feng Family''s Young Master. If the mastermind wanted to destroy the four families, tonight would be the best opportunity.


    Even if they knew it was a trap, they believed the person behind the scenes would still be willing to jump down. After all, there was no way they would have such an opportunity in the future.


    "I have to go?" Xiao Shaorong still wanted to make her last struggle.


    The steward didn''t say anything and only looked at him with a smile ¡­


    "Alright, Feng Qi won." Xiao Shaorong was extremely vexed, she wanted to slap the table, but found that the table was filled with documents, she could only hold back her hand in the end, "I''m going to sleep, before we depart, don''t wake me up even if the sky collapses."


    "Yes, Young Master Xiao." The expression on the butler''s face did not change, and he even carried a trace of a smile, which almost angered Xiao Shaorong to death ¡­


    But at this moment, he was not at all busy. There was still time for Xiao Jiu''an, who was still politely wiping Ji Yunkai''s hair. Feng Qi, who had sat in the parlour for two hours, was still waiting for him.


    The servants in the parlour, upon seeing that Sir Feng Qi had sat for two hours without feeling even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, immediately felt even more uneasy.


    Even after waiting for two hours, there was not a single trace of impatience. Sir Feng Qi was truly too cultured and magnanimous, worthy of being the Young Master of an aristocratic family.


    Thus, good tea and refreshments were brought up to Feng Qi as if they were free, allowing him to taste them freely. However, other than drinking the tea, Feng Qi did not touch anything else.


    He had already waited for two hours. According to Xiao Jiu''an''s habit, even if she wanted to give him a look, it wouldn''t be enough to make him sit for two hours.


    Could it be that something had happened?


    Feng Qi was worried in her heart, but after hesitating for a moment, he eventually did not ask.


    Regarding the matters of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, not only was he not allowed to ask about it, anyone was allowed to.


    After sitting there for another fifteen minutes, Feng Qi had already drank another cup of tea, but Xiao Jiu''an still had not appeared.


    At this moment, if Feng Qi did not understand that Xiao Jiu''an did not want to see him at all, she would be an idiot.


    Tonight''s plan, required Xiao Jiu''an''s help. Therefore, he had to wait for Xiao Jiu''an no matter what, even if it was just sitting there for an entire afternoon.


    Feng Qi had already made the preparations to wait until the end, but after some time, someone finally came to invite him. "Sir Feng Qi, our Prince is waiting for you in her study, please ¡­"


    The servants of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were extremely respectful to Feng Qi, more respectful than ever before.


    They had no choice but to feel guilty in their hearts.


    Today, the Prince had really gone too far with this matter. Forget about Master Feng Qi, even servants like him would not be able to watch it.


    After waiting for more than two hours, he was finally able to meet Xiao Jiu''an.


    However, at the very least, he would be able to successfully see her at night.


    After following the servant to the outside of the study, Feng Qi walked into the study alone, and saw Xiao Jiu''an sitting in front of the desk.


    "Your Highness." Feng Qi glanced at Xiao Jiu''an, but didn''t see anything on her face. She only looked like had just taken a bath, and looked like she had just woken up.


    Out of politeness, Feng Qi retracted her gaze after a glance, and sat down after greeting.


    Xiao Jiu''an had never been the same kind of person, nor was she someone who spoke with grace. If he wanted Xiao Jiu''an to invite him to sit, he would probably have to wait.


    As for him, he was not used to standing and talking like a servant...


    Obviously, the prince was in a good mood today, so good that everyone could see through it.


    "I heard that Your Highness was injured a while ago and has been recuperating recently. Your Highness'' health is not good, so it''s normal for you to wake up late. " Feng Qi smiled slightly, and said with a tone that was neither cold nor hard.


    "It''s just a small wound. This king isn''t like Young Master Feng Qi, who comes from a large clan. A small injury requires me to recuperate for ten days to half a month." Xiao Jiu''an had never been polite to Feng Qi and it would be the same at this time.


    Seeing Feng Qi''s face that was full of smiles and looked like an immortal, Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes flashed with ridicule and she spoke in a nasty tone, "This king has indeed woken up late today. There''s no other way than to encounter one of the four great happenings in life. Even if This King wants to wake up early, she would be reluctant to do so ¡­ "


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C718

    There are four great happenings in life?


    At the time of the name of the gold medal, the bridal chamber was filled with flowers, candles, and night.


    In that instant, Feng Qi discovered that his mind was completely blank.


    In that moment, he wanted to kill Xiao Jiu''an.


    Even if his mind was blank, even if he could not breathe, even if he was unable to think, even if he was unable to maintain the smile on his face, he still forced himself to laugh, to calmly face Xiao Jiu''an, to talk to Xiao Jiu''an as if he was nothing.


    "Is that so? This is truly congratulations to Your Highness, you''ve finally returned with a beauty in your arms. " Feng Qi felt as if her soul was pulled out from her body. Standing at the side, she looked at her own body like a clown, pretending that she didn''t care at all and pretending that she was very calm.


    "This is indeed a joyous event. If it wasn''t for the mishap between the Feng and Qi families, this king would have held a three-day assembly." Back then, when he and Ji Yunkai were married, the wedding ceremony was frighteningly quiet. Today, the bridal room should have been a celebration, but unfortunately, there was the matter of the Feng and Qi families present, causing him to have no choice but to restrain himself.


    "Speaking of the Feng and Qi families ¡­ "Your Highness, this is precisely the reason why I came here today." Even if his body could perfectly handle the situation and Xiao Jiu''an was unable to see through the flaws in it, he still did not want to hear Xiao Jiu''an showing it off.


    Yes, Xiao Jiu''an was showing off, showing off his happiness in front of a loser like him.


    It was a very childish and low-level method, just like a child holding a piece of candy and showing off in front of a child who had always longed for and tasted the sweetness of the candy.


    However, he was stabbed by this childish, low-level technique until he bled profusely, unable to breathe.


    No matter how, no matter how, Xiao Jiu''an had won, Xiao Jiu''an had won!


    "What is it?" Xiao Jiu''an was not a person who liked to show off, especially when it came to such things. He was not that open-minded about it, it was just that ¡­


    Feng Qi was different.


    He had to stab Feng Qi fiercely, to make him give up, forever.


    Anyone who dared to covet Xiao Jiu''an''s woman, would have to be prepared to die from the blood loss, and suffer so much that they would wish they were dead. It was already light enough for him to take revenge on Feng Qi.


    Just based on the fact that Feng Qi dared to like his princess consort, he would be able to dismember Feng Qi''s body into a million pieces.


    He still carried a gentle and elegant smile on his face as he calmly spoke of his purpose for coming here, "Qi Family Patriarch has investigated. The person who ambushed Young Master Xiao is indeed a Death Worrior of the Qi Family, but it was not ordered by the Qi Family. This time, more than half of the Qi Clan''s Death Worrior s have been killed. The losses are enormous, and I''m afraid that they won''t be able to recover in a short period of time. "


    Feng Qi did not know if the mastermind was targeting the Qi Family or if the Qi Family was the best choice. This time, the one who suffered the most from the Qi Family was the Qi Family. Even with Xiao Jiu''an and him interfering, the Qi Family''s losses were incalculable.


    "Useless." There was no need to ask further to know that the Qi family had spies, and that the spy was strong enough to pretend to be the Patriarch''s order to the Death Worrior.


    In fact, there were spies in the Qi Family''s Death Worrior.


    "The Qi clan ¡­" These few years have indeed not been as good as before. " Xiao Jiu''an''s evaluation was harsh, but Feng Qi was unable to defend the Qi Family.


    In the past few years, the internal affairs of the Qi family had been unceasing, and the external forces had been constantly on the decline.


    "Do you think the Xiao Family will believe the words of the Qi family?" Xiao Jiu''an coldly looked at Feng Qi, not concealing her discontent in the slightest.


    To push everything to the spies, was this the style of aristocratic families?


    The spies were in the wrong, but was the Qi family not in the wrong?


    If it wasn''t because the Qi family was incompetent and the family head didn''t have enough ability, how could a spy be in the Qi family and not be discovered after so many years?


    The Qi Family had to rejoice that Xiao Shaorong was fine. If anything happened to Xiao Shaorong, the Xiao Family would not care if there were spies in the Qi Family, and even more so, would not care if it was an order from the Qi Family.


    As long as one was certain that it was the Qi Family''s Death Worrior, the Xiao Family would take revenge on the Qi Family and ensure that the Qi Family would never have peace.


    One had to say, the mastermind''s move had been extremely beautiful.


    Killing the successor of the Qi family, provoking the enmity between the Xiao and Qi families, making the Xiao and Qi families work together, and ultimately injuring each other.


    Of course, for both the Feng and Wang families, the person behind the scenes must have used the same method, but it hadn''t been fully displayed yet.


    Feng Ning''s death was not enough to cause the Wang family to recklessly fight with the Feng family; at most, it would cause a conflict between Feng Qi and the Feng family head.


    Unless the culprit was a member of the Feng or Wang family, he believed that the culprit would definitely attack the Feng or Wang family, arousing the enmity between the two clans.


    It had to be known that large families like Feng, Qi, Xiao, and Wang, besides collapsing from the inside, were truly difficult to deal with.


    Oh, he had also forgotten that although he had cleared the suspicion of Qi Lianshan''s death, he had found out about Feng Ning''s death. If he continued his investigation, Feng Ning would not be able to escape responsibility.


    In this way, the four great families became enemies with each other. Even if they could be rational enough to not take revenge and jump into the traps of the people behind the scenes, they could no longer be in the same boat as before.


    And the four great families that had been scattered were still the original four great families? Could he possess the power to make others, or even the emperor, fear him?


    The man behind the scenes was indeed a good man.


    This scene was getting more and more exciting. It was right that he chose to return to the capital.


    If he didn''t return, how could he possibly enjoy the show?

 C719

    Would the Xiao Family believe the words of the Qi family?


    Feng Qi didn''t know how to answer this question, because if it were him, he definitely wouldn''t believe it.


    If there were no surprises, the Qi Family would definitely be ranked at the bottom of the Four Great Aristocratic Families.


    For example, when he was facing the Emperor.


    They knew that the emperor was going to suppress their family. If they didn''t join hands and let the emperor destroy them one by one, all four families would be finished.


    However, if the Emperor does not take action against the Venerable Clans, those second-rate families will only take action against one family. The other three families will not easily take action against them.


    In any case, without the Qi family, another great family would appear. At that time, they would also have four great families joining forces to resist the Emperor.


    These were the rules of the four great families. The reality was terrifying.


    Feng Qi knew that the Qi Family''s words could not be trusted by the Xiao Family, and even to the extent of persuading Xiao Jiu''an, it was not possible ¡­


    Feng Qi was certain that Patriarch Qi was not lying.


    "Your highness, the head of the Qi clan doesn''t have that sort of mind, nor does he have that sort of courage." Feng Qi was unable to answer Xiao Jiu''an directly, and could only answer indirectly.


    Patriarch Qi did not have the guts to fight Feng, Xiao, and Wang at the same time. If anything went wrong, the other three families would go crazy for revenge.


    At that time, the Qi family would not be as simple as revealing the Four Great Aristocratic families.


    "This King knows, but so what?" The Qi family did not have the guts, but they became the gun in the hands of the mastermind. "The person who assassinated Xiao Shaorong, was groomed by the Qi family."


    Just this point was enough to make the Qi Family suffer.


    "Patriarch Qi also knew that it was the Qi family that was in the wrong. Thus, Patriarch Qi invited me to come forward and discuss the matter. He wanted to personally explain it to Young Master Xiao and discuss the matter of apologizing to him." The apology Feng Qi spoke of was naturally not an apology on the surface, but a waiver of benefits.


    Speaking of which, the Qi family was not in a normal state of bad luck. If their heir died and they couldn''t find the person to do the deed, then not to mention coming out to apologize, they were truly sad.


    However, the head of the Qi family was incapable and had caused such a situation. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit it, unless he wanted to see the Qi family fall from the top four families.


    The Qi Family was glad that he had Feng Qi, a good nephew. Otherwise, based on the Qi Family''s current situation, the Xiao Family would not even pay attention to him.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Jiu''an was indeed Xiao Jiu''an; he understood her arrangements with a single glance.


    If it was only an apology, there was no need to find Young Master Xiao at all.


    "To draw the Lord into the urn. A Xiao Young Master, an heir to the Feng Family, plus the Qi Family''s head, Prince Yanbei, is that enough? " Feng Qi looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a smile. His smile was warm and elegant, and contained a trace of an undetectable evil aura.


    Not only did it not make people disgusted, it gave Feng Qi a bit of charm.


    Seeing Feng Qi act like this, Xiao Jiu''an was deeply glad that he did not move fast enough.


    Feng Qi had everything that could captivate women. As long as Feng Qi was willing, he believed that Feng Qi could attract any woman''s attention.


    "If you are so sure, this king will agree." Xiao Jiu''an moved slightly, concealing the thoughts in his heart, his face calm.


    "Because you. Xiao Jiu''an has always been a person who dares to take risks. There is nothing in this world that you wouldn''t dare to accept. " She dared to run to Yanbei alone, and then turn back alone. With this kind of Xiao Jiu''an, what wouldn''t she dare?


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know how many people she frightened when he appeared in the palace on New Year''s Eve.


    Ninety-nine percent of the people in the capital, including the Emperor, thought that after Xiao Jiu''an left Ji Yunkai behind, they would not return to the capital anymore. They would stay in Yan Bei, far away from the Emperor.


    He never thought that not only did Xiao Jiu''an return, he also returned so quickly. This shocked everyone present.


    At that time, many people in the capital were saying that the Prince Yanbei had favored his imperial concubine into the sky, letting everyone know that the Prince Yanbei was a royal concubine. That was all for the emperor, for everyone in the world to see.


    Xiao Jiu''an returned, with such strength, with such speed, it was simply like he ruthlessly slapped everyone, including the emperor.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a proud man, but she still dared to take the initiative to return after getting rid of the trouble in the capital. What could a man like him not dare to do?


    "It''s useless even if you praise This King to the heavens. This matter has nothing to do with This King. This King has no need to play with you." This was the highest evaluation that Xiao Jiu''an had heard from her mouth, but ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an was not happy.


    He was obviously going to be tricked by Feng Qi. At this time, let alone saying that Feng Qi only praised him a little, even if he praised him a few times, he wouldn''t be happy right?


    "It''s fine if I speak the truth ¡­" If Your Highness thinks that I am praising you, then I shall do it. " There was not a trace of awkwardness on Feng Qi''s face.


    Facing such a person, the truth ¡­ so the average person really couldn''t refuse if Xiao Jiu''an could reject him.


    Feng Qi had a charisma that made others believe him.


    Feng Qi''s expression was calm, and without a trace of impatience, she continued: "Your Highness should understand, now that the Four Great Aristocratic Families have fallen, you are next. This matter, does it really have nothing to do with you? "


    The forces in the palace focused on balance, with the four families dropping and the balance breaking, Xiao Jiu''an would not be able to win.


    Other than General Chu, everyone else was cautious. They didn''t dare to show their heads and only wished to preserve their current glory.


    The forces of the world, will always be the same, will always be the same. To say that the four generals, even the royal family, would not be able to last for ten thousand years.


    The four generals had enjoyed the limelight for so many years, it was about time to end ¡­

 C720

    Xiao Jiu''an understood these things, Feng Qi naturally understood it as well. Feng Qi knew what Xiao Jiu''an said was not wrong, but Xiao Jiu''an did not say many things ¡­


    "Your Royal Highness should know that the balance of power is not a simple one on one, but one in one. If any one of these is broken, it will cause chaos, and at that time, it will be extremely disadvantageous for the Prince. " Although they were not in their best condition, they were indeed balanced and stable.


    He could only try his best not to disrupt the balance and lose control of the situation.


    Other than money, what else did these four families have?


    Power?


    Out of the four families of the Yunyang Clan, not a single clan member was able to become a fourth-grade official. The so-called power was all earned through money.


    Rearing up?


    He had never interacted with the young masters of the Yun, Yang, Wu, and Hu families, but seeing the Ji clan''s wife, as well as Ji Ning and Ji Xin, who were sent to Jiangnan for rearing, it was clear to see.


    Future?


    If a family wanted to develop and grow, they would have to rely on the men and their heirs in the end.


    The most important thing for an aristocratic family was to nurture the men of the family and their heirs. What about the Yun Yang, Wu Hu, and Wu Hu families?


    He had never changed the nature of a merchant and wholeheartedly set himself up. He thought that with his daughter''s beauty, he would be able to win her over and gain power. It was simply laughable.


    Marry, marry! No matter how outstanding her beautiful daughter was, she would only treat people with sex. How many years had it been since a person treated people with sex?


    Moreover, which high official was not from a great clan? Which high official would not have a beautiful woman by his side? Would he be easily seduced by a woman?


    The Yun Yang Wu Hu family of four underestimated men from aristocratic families.


    "That is to say, Young Master Feng Qi does not like the four families of Yun Yang and Wu Hu?" Xiao Jiu''an understood the meaning behind Feng Qi''s words, but it did not stop him from misinterpreting it: "Sir Feng Qi, should we make a bet?"


    Without waiting for Feng Qi''s response, Xiao Jiu''an continued, "Within five years, the Yun Yang Wu Hu family will be able to threaten the status of the four great families."


    "Nope." Feng Qi then opened her mouth and rejected his.


    This was a gamble, and he would be stupefied if he were to gamble.


    If he agreed to this bet, it would be equivalent to pushing Xiao Jiu''an towards the four families of Yun Yang and Wu Hu, which was the complete opposite of his goal in coming to find Xiao Jiu''an.


    "What a pity..." Feng Qi did not fall for it.


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''an never thought that Feng Qi would fall for it so easily.


    "My prince, what the Yun Yang Wu Hu family four families can give you, and what the Feng Qi Xiao family four families can give you, and more." The topic of conversation had already diverged far and wide by Xiao Jiu''an, but Feng Qi didn''t care at all. She opened her mouth, spoke, and once again turned the matter around to the main topic.


    "Aristocratic families are too proud." If it wasn''t for Feng Qi, he probably wouldn''t have come into contact with the Feng Family and the Qi Family.


    "The Shang family only has benefits." At the very least, their family still had a backbone, and there was even a festering spirit. What did the merchant Yun Yang Wu Hu have?


    They don''t even have basic integrity.


    Just by looking at the end of Ji Family, you would know.


    If Ji Family could be used by the Yun Family, it meant that they were in-laws. Every year, they would receive a large amount of silver. Right now, Ji Family could not satisfy the needs of the Yun Family, or it could be said that the Yun Family had boarded an even larger boat, so the Yun Family kicked Ji Family out without hesitation.


    The speed at which they were flipping their faces was comparable to flipping a book.


    However, the most important thing was still Feng Qi. Compared to dealing with the unfamiliar Yun Family who only cared about their interests, he would rather deal with Feng Qi.


    No matter what, Feng Qi''s character was still trustworthy. To cooperate with Feng Qi, at least she would not have to worry about being tricked to death.


    Seeing that Feng Qi was still willing to take care of the Qi Family and stand up for them, it was obvious that Feng Qi had a pure character, and was a true gentleman.


    Xiao Jiu''an always disdained being a gentleman, but she liked working with a gentleman.


    "Is it interesting that the prince is so hypocritical again and again?" Seeing that Xiao Jiu''an showed signs of softening, Feng Qi did not speak further about it with Xiao Jiu''an and bluntly said: "Your highness, you only know how to say yes or no right?"


    "It''s been so many years since anyone has forced This King to do this." Even His Majesty didn''t dare to ask such a straightforward question. Are you agreeing or not?


    Oh, no. There is someone who dares, Ji Yunkai.


    When he thought about Ji Yunkai, the coldness in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes disappeared, and a warm look flashed across her eyes.


    Very quickly, but Feng Qi saw ¡­.


    With the dull pain in his heart, the pain he suppressed previously gushed out. Feng Qi secretly took a deep breath and reminded himself not to think about it anymore.


    Feng Qi smirked and asked: "So, what is your answer?"


    "This duke has already said, if you need anything, just tell Young Master Xiao. He will fully cooperate with you." Xiao Jiu''an did not directly answer Feng Qi''s question, but she also expressed her own attitude towards it.


    As long as Xiao Shaorong agreed, he would naturally not oppose it. On the other hand, if Xiao Shaorong had not agreed, he would not have let Xiao Shaorong suffer.


    The person that he, Xiao Jiu''an, was protecting, let alone being reasonable, she couldn''t be wronged even if she was being unreasonable. Otherwise, if word of this got out, who would believe him?


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Feng Qi stood up, and saluted Xiao Jiu''an with her hands folded in front, "I won''t disturb you any further."


    "You have already disturbed This King. If you hadn''t come over, This King wouldn''t have needed to get up." Xiao Jiu''an also stood up and gave Feng Qi a cold knife.


    If Feng Qi hadn''t said it, she would have forgotten it. When the clouds opened, he would definitely know that Feng Qi had come to find him, but he actually made Feng Qi wait for an hour.


    Even though Ji Yunkai would not say anything on the surface on this matter, he would definitely feel that he was petty.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiu''an became even more unsatisfied with Feng Qi, and rudely threw him a cold blade.


    This person came looking for him today, and had even specially picked the time before he woke up ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C721

    Feng Qi was stunned, staring blankly at Xiao Jiu''an. He really did not think that Xiao Jiu''an would be so shameless.


    He took a deep glance at Xiao Jiu''an, and seeing that Xiao Jiu''an seemed to take it for granted, Feng Qi quietly glanced at the clean desk before stepping forward. Not giving Xiao Jiu''an the chance to reject him, she started to grind the ink with her own hands, "As a price to disturb Your Highness, I''ll leave you with a prescription."


    Feng Qi wrote it very quickly, but she did not scribble.


    He admitted that he really wasn''t a good person. Regardless of whether it was before or now, he had always been purposely provoking and probing Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi did not disappoint him. He had indeed lost her composure previously, but she was able to stabilize her emotions.


    As for now?


    He believed that Feng Qi had no more thoughts at all now. Even though there was still love in her heart, she could restrain herself.


    That was enough.


    After all, he could not just kill someone like Feng Qi.


    Picking up the prescription from the table, Xiao Jiu''an went to the main courtyard to look for Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai had already eaten her meal, and was half lying on the imperial concubine''s chair, reading a book, looking extremely unrestrained.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked into the house majestically and waved for Dong Ri and the rest to leave. Warm Winter didn''t dare to take a deep breath, and silently retreated quickly.


    After they left, Xiao Jiu''an''s expression became a bit gentler. She walked to Ji Yunkai''s side, sat down beside her, and took the initiative to say: "Just now, Feng Qi came to find me."


    It was impossible to hide it, and there was no need for Xiao Jiu''an to hide it.


    "Oh." Warm Winter had already told Ji Yunkai this. Not only that, Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an had made Feng Qi wait for two hours.


    However, this matter was on her side, and she couldn''t say or ask.


    "He mocked me and even left a prescription for me." After taking the initiative to confess, Xiao Jiu''an did not hold back and told Feng Qi everything. She did not bring up the matter of him stimulating Feng Qi at all.


    "Is that so? Senior Brother you are skilled in medicine, and you will definitely be able to prescribe the correct medicine for your illness. After your highness has been seen by others, you can give it a try without any problems. " Ji Yunkai didn''t even raise her head. It was obvious that she wasn''t interested in the medicinal formula at all.


    She was a doctor herself, so she was very clear on whether Xiao Jiu''an''s body was alright or not.


    The medicine Feng Qi prescribed for Xiao Jiu''an was definitely used to recuperate his body. When Xiao Jiu''an was poisoned, although the poison had been dispelled, there were still some hidden dangers in his body.


    It was just that she wasn''t good at treatment, and she didn''t have the slightest good impression of Xiao Jiu''an back then. To the her at that time, as long as Xiao Jiu''an didn''t die, at least what else could he have done?


    I''m sorry, please forgive her for not having the kind heart to complain.


    "Are you sure you want this king to take the prescription that Feng Qi left behind?" Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes flashed with a smile, and she opened the prescription and placed it on top of Ji Yunkai''s book.


    was still able to understand the other party''s words, and his face turned black the instant he took a glance at him ¡­


    With a "pa" sound, Ji Yunkai closed the book and sat upright. She changed from his previous laziness and indifference, and her entire body immediately became unyielding: "What did you say to senior brother?"


    Damn it, Xiao Jiu''an was shameless, she even wanted to be shameless.


    Nourish the kidney, nourish the kidney!


    If Senior Brother Feng Qi said that there was nothing inside, she would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    "Say what? This King only apologetically told him that This King woke up late and made him wait. " Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai innocently, as if she didn''t know anything, "Is there a problem with this prescription?"


    "There''s no problem with the prescription." Ji Yunkai naturally could not see anything from Xiao Jiu''an''s face, but...


    This was not important at all. She did not need Xiao Jiu''an to admit it, she just needed to understand it herself.


    Ji Yunkai revealed a fox-like smile, and said gently: "However, in order to complement these medicinal words, Your Highness, you need to cultivate your mental and mental health. Your Highness, look, are you going to move out, or am I going to move out? "


    "Yun Kai, did you misunderstand something?" Xiao Jiu''an''s expression almost froze.


    Was he trying to smash his own foot?


    Not only did he not discredit Feng Qi''s image, he even caused trouble for himself?


    "I know that you don''t like to move around. I asked Warm Winter to clean up the yard next to us. I''ll move out later. " There was a smile on Ji Yunkai''s face and eyes, but for some inexplicable reason, Xiao Jiu''an felt danger.


    Xiao Jiu''an suppressed the unease in her heart and said with a serious face, "Yun Kai, nothing is wrong with this duke''s body. Furthermore, Master Feng Qi is no longer a disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, so we should not use the medicine she prescribed, in case we cause trouble for him. "


    "Even though Senior Brother is not the Sky Doctor Valley''s disciple, his medical skills are right there. This kind of minor ailment should not be misdiagnosed by Senior Brother. Of course, if Your Highness doesn''t believe in Senior Brother''s diagnosis, how about I give you one later? " She had to teach Xiao Jiu''an a lesson today, or else when this man left, he would say whatever she wanted to say.


    Right now, she was too embarrassed to see Feng Qi in the near future.


    "Since it''s a minor ailment, you don''t have to worry about it. It will naturally heal after a while." Xiao Jiu''an maintained her serious look, her eyes were deep and determined, without a trace of guilt.


    Heh ¡­ Ji Yunkai laughed, "If you don''t cure your minor ailment, it will also become a major ailment. "Your highness knows that he''s worried about the Qi master''s illness, but why doesn''t he know how to worry about himself?"


    She had yet to settle the score with Xiao Jiu''an after sending Fei Xiaolei and the Little Doctor Zhuge to the Qi Family as hostages, but this man had stirred up trouble again.


    This man ¡­ Did he think that if he crawled into bed, she would treat him as her heaven?


    He, Ji Yunkai, was not a gentle and virtuous person. She, Ji Yunkai, was ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C722

    She, Ji Yunkai, was someone who was favored by others, someone who would act arrogantly just because he got the upper hand.


    Xiao Jiu''an was coaxing her now, holding her in her arms, and she was even forcing him to submit to her.


    Of course Xiao Jiu''an could stop him, but...


    Seeing the crafty smile on Ji Yunkai''s face, he finally gave in. "Alright, do as you please."


    If letting him embarrass himself would make Ji Yunkai happy, then it would be as Ji Yunkai wished. No one would have the guts to spread the news of what happened in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion s.


    "Your Highness, I''m doing this for your own good." The smile on Ji Yunkai''s face became even more brilliant, just like a little fox who had succeeded in her little scheme. But in reality, she was really Xiao Jiu''an''s good body.


    "This King... "I know." was the only one who could say that it was for his own good, even though she was purposely teasing him.


    Why didn''t he know that Yun Kai had such a mischievous side to him?


    "Prince, rest well. I''ll leave this room to you." After waking up, Ji Yunkai used her special ability to slightly warm her sore waist and unwell her lower body. She felt much better now that she could at least walk freely.


    Xiao Jiu''an wanted to keep his, but when she thought about what happened that night, she gave up in the end.


    He did not sleep last night, and actually, he did not sleep well this morning either. He hugged Ji Yunkai and kept thinking, what should he do in order for Ji Yunkai to completely let go of what happened earlier?


    After thinking for an entire night and a whole morning, he still could not come up with a viable plan. In the end, he could only let nature take its course. Therefore, even though he knew that Ji Yunkai was making a fool out of him, he still allowed her to do as he pleased.


    He wanted to spoil and spoil Ji Yunkai for dozens of years in the future. Besides him, no one else would be able to bear Ji Yunkai''s bad temper.


    This way, other than him, Ji Yunkai had no other choice.


    Lying on the bed, Ji Yunkai''s brilliant smile surfaced in her mind. Xiao Jiu''an shook her head and closed her eyes.


    After relaxing his body and mind, coupled with the aura of Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an had a good night''s sleep. When he woke up in the evening, he felt even more spirited.


    When Xiao Jiu''an woke up, Ji Yunkai was not in her room. She searched the main courtyard but did not find Ji Yunkai, and only after asking the guards about it, did she find out that Ji Yunkai was in the side courtyard.


    Xiao Jiu''an had no choice but to run to the side courtyard to find Ji Yunkai. Just as she walked out of the side courtyard, she saw Ji Yunkai walking over.


    "Prince, you''re awake." Ji Yunkai took the initiative to speak. Her demeanor was calm and collected, completely lacking the arrogance of the afternoon, which made Xiao Jiu''an a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jiu''an walked forward and held Ji Yunkai''s hands. He discovered that her hands were ice-cold and his complexion was not as rosy as before. He could not help but frown. What do you want to do? Let the people beside you do it and don''t have to do it themselves. "


    "I''m preparing the ingredients for the prince, of course I have to do it myself." She had originally said that letting Dong Ri go out to mix with it was just to scare Xiao Jiu''an.


    She wasn''t someone with a thick skin like Xiao Jiu''an, so she hoped that someone else would pass it down to her: Prince Yanbei''s Wife thinks that Prince Yanbei has a bad kidney and is currently giving him a great boost.


    If these words were said, even if Xiao Jiu''an had face, she would not be able to face him.


    In the end, Ji Yunkai decided to make her own move.


    Of course, she changed the medicine twice. In this way, the prescription had nothing to do with nourishing the kidney. It only had the effect of strengthening the foundation and nurturing the body. Drinking it would bring about more benefits and no harm.


    Xiao Jiu''an was exasperated: "Are you serious?" She was serious enough to personally prepare the medicinal herbs.


    Seeing that his face was dark and looked as if he had suffered a grievance, he could not help but laugh out loud: "Senior Brother is teasing you, that medicinal formula changed to two different ingredients, and it is just right for your body, and it is the right medicine for your case. If it was me, I would not be able to prescribe such a suitable formula."


    "This King''s health is very good. You should know this very well!" Xiao Jiu''an gnashed her teeth as she made another note for Feng Qi in his heart.


    What he said was indeed not wrong. The evaluation of the Ten Directions World was all lies. What Perfect Young Noble? In his opinion, he was just a hypocrite.


    "After you were poisoned, although the poison was cured, it still left behind a hidden danger. Senior brother, this recipe is for your treatment." Ji Yunkai was very clear that this recipe did not happen overnight, so she must have spent a lot of effort to learn it.


    Furthermore, she was even more clear that the reason Feng Qi opened a prescription for Xiao Jiu''an was definitely not for Xiao Jiu''an, but for her.


    The rules of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were laid out there. If Xiao Jiu''an really had some mishaps, it would be her who would be in trouble. Feng Qi''s prescription was actually prepared for her.


    "You can even prescribe a prescription for this king, can''t you?" Xiao Jiu''an immediately understood when she heard it. She looked at Ji Yunkai in front of him and was unable to tell what it felt like.


    was clearly able to help him treat it, but he never said anything about it.


    As expected, this woman was just as she said. She didn''t give him all of her sincerity.


    "I can, but not as good as you." Ji Yunkai did not dodge Xiao Jiu''an, and did not lie to him. She looked straight into Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes with a calm expression.


    At the moment, she was immensely glad that she had said what she had said last night. Otherwise, everything today would be her fault, and Xiao Jiu''an would have to fend for a long time, so much so that he could become a thorn in Xiao Jiu''an''s heart forever.


    "Feng Qi... This King still underestimated him. " He had always thought that Feng Qi only wanted to stab him a little. Only now did he understand that Feng Qi wasn''t stabbing him a little, but rather, taking root in his heart, making him feel pain every time he thought of it in the future!


    Just like this, he could also be called the Perfect Young Noble. The people of the ten-sided world were simply blind.


    Right now, he was sure that Feng Qi was the one who took the last step in the ten-sided world ¡­

 C723

    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s flustered and exasperated look, Ji Yunkai could not help but burst out laughing. "Senior Brother has never been a kind-hearted gentleman, do you know this now?"


    A kind gentleman would not be able to stand firmly in the capital so quickly, nor would he be able to hold the position of the Feng Family''s Young Master even though he had nothing left to lose.


    "In the future, stay away from him." He had always schemed against others, but this time it was Feng Qi who schemed against him. Xiao Jiu''an was incomparably aggrieved.


    "Nothing has happened between this king and Sky Martial Princess, what are you going to do with her?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face sank, obviously unhappy.


    How much he hated the Sky Martial Princess, didn''t Yun Kai know?


    "There''s nothing between me and senior brother." At least she didn''t have anything to do with Feng Qi, didn''t have affections, and didn''t have any contacts, nor did she have any feelings towards him that she shouldn''t have.


    Feng Qi only had senior brother.


    Feng Qi appearing when she was at his most in need brought a hint of warmth to her ice-cold heart. In her heart, Feng Qi was as important as Fei Xiao Chai. She would not distance herself from them for anyone, nor would he distance herself from them for anyone.


    She kept her distance from Feng Qi, not because of him, but because of him. In order to prevent Feng Qi from sinking deeper into the abyss, in order to prevent him from getting injured, she had distanced herself from Feng Qi.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t want her to see Feng Qi again, and it was impossible for his not to interact with him ¡­


    If Xiao Jiu''an forced her to choose, she would choose to give up ¡ª ¡ª Xiao Jiu''an.


    Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai were like family to her. Family could not be replaced, but men ¡­ She could exchange for it, she could even reject it.


    "Feng Qi, he ¡­." I have feelings for you.


    As the words reached his mouth, Xiao Jiu''an swallowed it back.


    Feng Qi had feelings for Yun Kai, but she had feelings for the same Sky Martial Princess as well. This was a matter of others, and the two of them could not do anything about it.


    If it had to be true, it would be a matter of mediocrity.


    "This King has thought it through ¡­" Although Xiao Jiu''an was arrogant, he restrained herself in front of him. At least, he would admit her wrongs in front of Ji Yunkai.


    "It''s getting late, let people call for dinner. At night ¡­ This King will leave the city and may not return tomorrow. " The words that came after, was suddenly thought of by Xiao Jiu''an, and was deliberately added on.


    He had lived alone for more than twenty years. To be honest ¡­ He was not used to being told where he was.


    One had to know that he couldn''t let a second person find out about his whereabouts.


    Most of the time, people knew about it, which meant that there was an unknown danger.


    Ji Yunkai also noticed Xiao Jiu''an''s awkwardness and shook her head. "I can''t say, you don''t have to tell me, I won''t ask too much."


    All she wanted was basic respect, that was all.


    If Xiao Jiu''an could give it to his, she would give him the same respect.


    Xiao Jiu''an could not give it to his, and it did not matter much either.


    She was such a person, rational to the point of being heartless.


    "Alright." With Ji Yunkai''s words, Xiao Jiu''an was relieved. He wrapped Ji Yunkai''s hands tightly around his own and covered his own hands until they were hot, and then she pulled her back to the dining hall.


    Their dinner was very simple, it was only three dishes and a soup, but whether it was Xiao Jiu''an or not, both of them ate with satisfaction.


    After a quarter of an hour, Warm Winter brought the medicine Xiao Jiu''an wanted to use. Xiao Jiu''an frowned as she looked at the medicine placed on the table.


    Although he understood in his heart, Xiao Jiu''an still did not want to drink it.


    He knew that there were some hidden dangers to his body, but it would take at least three to five years for him to recover.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s face was full of resistance, Ji Yunkai was helpless, and could only advise: Drink, previously, you used martial arts on the black rock mountain, and were injured again, this medicine will do you good.


    "This King never drinks this bitter medicinal juice." Otherwise ¡­ You are feeding This King? " Xiao Jiu''an took the medicine and was about to drink it, but she stopped and waved Ji Yunkai over to his side.


    "Well? How? "With your mouth?" Ji Yunkai coordinated with him forward, walking in front of Xiao Jiu''an and taking the pill from him.


    Xiao Jiu''an took the opportunity to embrace her waist, and pulled his into her embrace. She said in all seriousness, "Yun Kai wanted to use his mouth, so this duke has to bear with it."


    "Your Highness, you are really thinking this way... Beautiful. " Ji Yunkai leaned into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace, but the medicine in her hands was held extremely steadily, with not a single drop of it spilling out.


    "Didn''t you say that? How did it become what This King wants? "Princess, it''s not a good habit to turn black into white and falsely accuse your prince." Xiao Jiu''an shook her head with a serious expression. Anyone who didn''t know what was going on would think that they were discussing some serious matters.


    But God knows, they were just talking about a bowl of medicine, how to drink it, no, how to feed it.


    "Do you want some?" Ji Yunkai didn''t say anything and directly placed the medicine in front of his mouth.


    In terms of shamelessness, Ji Yunkai only knew how to take Xiao Jiu''an, if she continued to grind with Xiao Jiu''an, even if the medicine got cold, he would not drink it.


    "Prince, aren''t you a child? Can''t you hear the truth?" Ji Yunkai once again placed the medicine by Xiao Jiu''an''s mouth, "If you don''t want me to feed you, then drink by yourself."


    "Do you really have to drink it?" Xiao Jiu''an still wanted to fight for it again.


    "You have to." Ji Yunkai''s attitude was firm.


    "You can only drink like this?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face was cold, but she could not hide the helplessness in her eyes.


    "This is the only way to drink." Ji Yunkai smiled.


    In the end, Xiao Jiu''an compromised and helplessly opened his mouth, allowing Ji Yunkai to slowly feed the bitter and fishy medicine into his mouth.


    After finishing the bowl of medicine, Xiao Jiu''an did not loosen his hold on Ji Yunkai''s hand. Instead, he spoke with a haughty look on his face: "I''ve finished the medicine, now, are there any rewards?"


    "Go early and come back early." Ji Yunkai laughed inexplicably.


    However, under Xiao Jiu''an''s insistence, in the end, a kiss was still placed on his lips ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C724

    In the middle of the night, Prince Yanbei, who was completely satisfied both physically and mentally, left the city with a trace of unwillingness under Feng Qi''s urging.


    At the city gates, the guards did not stop them but they immediately reported the news to the palace.


    He knew that this was a test from Feng Qi, and it was also a "warning" from Feng Qi. To probe whether he was involved in this matter, to warn him that the Emperor was not involved in this matter and should not interfere with their actions.


    After that, several black figures followed Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi out of the city.


    "Someone is following us." Not long after he followed along, Feng Qi noticed.


    "The people of the Emperor, leave it to them if they don''t cause trouble." Xiao Jiu''an was currently in a good mood, and was too lazy to cause trouble for the Emperor.


    It would be good if the emperor knew about this.


    Feng Qi hesitated and nodded, allowing the royal spies to follow behind them.


    The two of them brought along their guards and galloped the entire time. They met up with Xiao Shaorong an hour later.


    "Your Highness..." Xiao Shaorong saw it from afar, and brought her men forward.


    Xiao Shaorong brought an entire battalion, a total of several hundred people, lined up in a row, their imposing manner not small.


    Xiao Jiu''an sat on the horse and swept a glance over without saying a word, she only nodded at Xiao Shaorong, but in Xiao Shaorong''s heart, she was unhappy and could not help but speak: "Your Highness, do we really have to go? This matter... Why should we risk it? "What if the head of the Qi family scams us?"


    Although the people behind the scenes were targeting the Four Great Aristocratic Families ¡­


    In the Yanbei Campsite, who could hurt him? Did he have to take such a risk for the sake of the Qi family?


    "With This King here, what''s there to be afraid of?" It was indeed a risky night. If anything went wrong with their group, they might all be killed in one fell swoop, but ¡­


    It wasn''t his style to blindly dodge. The people behind the scenes were provoking him. Not only was he unable to counterattack, he couldn''t even find his opponent. This truly made him unhappy.


    "With your words, I am relieved." Xiao Shaorong nodded with a smile on her face. She jumped onto the horse and walked beside Xiao Jiu''an, not even sparing him a glance from start to finish.


    Xiao Shaorong did not have any objections to Feng Qi, but for what happened tonight, Xiao Shaorong would take charge of everything. If he were to treat Feng Qi now, she would be happy.


    After the three of them met up, they moved forward again toward the manor the head of the Qi clan was talking about.


    The Qi Clan''s manor was surrounded by mountains on three sides. There was only one path leading in and out of it, and it was easy to defend but hard to attack.


    Of course, this was also a good place to catch a turtle in a jar. As long as they blocked the way to the exit, no one would be able to escape.


    "This place is really interesting." Before they came here,, Xiao Jiu''an and the others did not know about the environment here.


    Knowing that they were meeting here, Xiao Shaorong said sarcastically.


    "This place... Later on, everyone be careful. " Feng Qi was secretly uneasy in her heart, but she did not say anything.


    It was good to use this place as bait, but it was still a little dangerous. If these bait were to be eaten, then ¡­


    Although the Qi family had lost a family head, the Feng family and the Wang family had lost their heir.


    "Follow This King, don''t get separated." Before entering the Villa, Xiao Jiu''an reminded Xiao Shaorong.


    Although Xiao Shaorong was often unreliable, sshe was not stupid. One look at this situation and one would know that it was dangerous. Without saying a word, he arranged the people she brought along one by one, then followed closely behind Xiao Jiu''an.


    When they arrived outside the manor, the three of them dismounted their horses and followed him into the manor under the lead of the Qi family servants.


    "My master has been waiting for you three for a long time. Please be at ease. Everything here has been arranged by my master. There won''t be any problems." The person who led them into the villa was none other than the patriarch of the Qi Family whom they had met before, Xiao Shaorong and Feng Qi.


    "This place... How many people know about it? " Feng Qi walked to the side of the man and casually asked.


    "Besides Master, only Young Master knows about it." When he mentioned the Young Master, his voice was choked with sobs.


    "How many people are assigned here?" Feng Qi''s speed was not fast nor slow. As she walked, she would occasionally glance left and right, but she didn''t seem to have any intention of probing anything, as if she was just looking at them.


    "Master has arranged for two hundred guards and a dozen Death Worrior s. Please rest assured Master Feng Qi, this place is absolutely safe. " The person who was leading the way swore solemnly with a face full of pride.


    In the next second, Feng Qi suddenly made her move, her slender fingers grabbing towards her opponent''s neck: "It''s a pity, I can''t relax!"


    "Sir Feng Qi, what do you mean by that?" The person avoided them instinctively, but in the end, she was still a step too late.


    "Where''s the head of the Qi clan?" Dead? Or was it controlled by you? " Feng Qi''s tone was gentle and calm, but it gave off a feeling of chills down one''s spine.


    Undoubtedly, Feng Qi was in danger.


    "Sir Feng Qi, what are you talking about? I don''t understand ¡­" As Feng Qi gathered her strength, the person held her breath and her face instantly flushed red.


    "Don''t you understand? He didn''t understand ¡­ I''ll tell you. " Feng Qi still held onto the other party''s neck, and did not let go of his hand just because of his terrified expression. "Do you know who the other party is?"


    "Feng, Sir Feng Qi, Young Master Xiao, and ¡­ And there''s also the Wang Family Young Master. " This was what their old master had said, and the three of them were the ones who had come.


    "You guys are not well-informed ¡­ Not the three Young Master s, but the two Young Master s and the Prince Yanbei s. " Only the three of them and the Qi master knew that Xiao Jiu''an would come.


    With his words, Patriarch Qi ought to understand very clearly that if there were only two people present, it would mean that Xiao Jiu''an had not come. But if there were three ¡­

 C725

    This meant that Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an had come with them.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s identity was different from his and Xiao Shaorong''s. Even though Xiao Jiu''an was young, she had the same status and position as the Qi Family''s Patriarch.


    As soon as Feng Qi finished speaking, the man understood. With widened eyes, she looked at Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong fearfully: "Yan, Prince Yanbei?"


    Xiao Jiu''an did not speak, but Xiao Shaorong was extremely rude, "Feng Qi, do not look for me regarding the Qi Family from now on. This is the first and last time."


    The Qi family was really unreliable. Just a moment ago, there was a spy in Death Worrior, which was enough to disappoint the Qi family. In the end, something like this happened again.


    This was fortunate that Xiao Shaorong''s luck was good. Even if she had ten lives, it would not be enough to kill him.


    Feng Qi didn''t say anything, she only nodded her head lightly and took the opportunity to walk forward ¡­


    No matter what, the head of the Qi family was still his uncle, so he had to save him now.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an found Feng Qi unpleasing to the eye the entire time, she did not make things difficult for Feng Qi at this time. Instead, she gave him a warning look and walked forward with Feng Qi.


    "It was clearly the Qi family that was unreliable, why are you glaring at me?" Xiao Shaorong was hurt by the glare, but seeing that the two of them had left, he could only follow along quickly.


    However, before the three of them had walked more than ten meters away, someone blocked their path: "Young Noble Wushuang, we need to scheme against the entire world ¡­ Ten Directions World versus Feng Qi


    "Who exactly are you?" It was obvious that the person who had come was no stranger to him.


    "The person who killed you." The person did not hold back and immediately attacked, "Kill them!"


    In a moment, dozens of black figures jumped out from the two sides, raising their blades and slashed at Xiao Jiu''an and the two others.


    Their sabers had a blue light at the tip. Under the light of the lamps, they gave off a devilish beauty.


    "Not a small one." After just a few moves, Xiao Jiu''an knew that these people were not a motley crowd, but rather a well-trained Death Worrior.


    Furthermore, looking at the degree of shrewdness of these Death Worrior s, one could tell that the amount of time these Death Worrior had to train was definitely not less than twenty years.


    In this world, there were not many powers that could display such a huge array of power and nurture so many Death Worrior s, and there were even fewer that could display such a huge array of power and influence in Revelation.


    He suspected that these people were related to the Imperial Family.


    "These people are all from Death Worrior, and I can''t see the way." Amongst the three people present, the one who was most familiar with the various families was none other than Xiao Shaorong.


    The moment they started fighting, Xiao Shaorong discovered that these people were completely different from the assassins she had met in the Death Worrior.


    "Let''s kill him first." Xiao Jiu''an had never used her full strength, and it was the same for now.


    But, even so, in less than twenty moves, Xiao Jiu''an had already defeated all of the people in front of him, without leaving a single one alive.


    "Let''s go inside." The entire Villa only had one path out, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t choose to leave, and continued to walk further in.


    Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong did not object, the two of them followed behind him quickly towards the residence.


    Along the way, they met a few more Death Worrior. These people didn''t say a word, and the moment they saw Xiao Jiu''an and the other two, they raised their blades and walked forward.


    The three of them were not weak scholars, although Death Worrior was not weak and had more people, the three of them did not suffer any losses, and Xiao Jiu''an did not even have a speck of blood on her body.


    The three of them continued forward and soon arrived at the inner courtyard of the manor.


    In the courtyard of the residence, corpses littered the ground as the stench of blood soared. Countless gray clothed guards and black clothed Death Worrior s fell to the ground as fresh red blood pooled into a small river that continuously flowed out ¡­


    "Let me go in and take a look." When Feng Qi saw this situation, his expression greatly changed as he quickly walked inside.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong were a step too late. The two of them looked around to make sure that there was no one else hiding before they followed Feng Qi into the hall.


    Within the hall, the floor was littered with corpses and fresh blood. Under the light of the lamp, the scene was extremely dazzling. Patriarch Qi laid in a pool of blood, dead.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong stopped at the door and did not walk forward. Xiao Shaorong hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she couldn''t resist speaking up. "Feng Qi, your condolences."


    "Does this count as harming the head of the Qi clan?" Feng Qi did not turn back. He stood in the middle of the hall and looked at the Qi Family corpse with reddened eyes.


    Had he done something wrong?


    If he didn''t agree with the Qi master''s plan to lure the king into the urn, wouldn''t the Qi master die?


    "It has nothing to do with you, even if it wasn''t the head of the Qi family, he wouldn''t be able to live long." The closest people to the head of the Qi clan had been bribed by him. He could take the life of the head of the Qi clan at any time.


    "The Qi family ¡­" Feng Qi looked at Patriarch Qi and closed his eyes, "The Qi Family lost in the end."


    He had spent so much effort in order to protect the Qi family, but in the end, the Qi family had fallen.


    "Without any direct descendants of the Qi clan, the Qi clan will only be able to rise again once the side branches of the Qi clan are established." Xiao Shaorong knew these words were useless, but at the moment, other than comforting Feng Qi, what else could she do?


    "With the talent of the Qi family, it''s already pretty good to be able to keep the family''s name. It''s almost impossible for them to make a comeback." The Qi family was more than calm, had inadequate planning, and had no peerless talent. Such a person ¡­ The well-off family didn''t matter. They were left in an aristocratic family with no plans, and being too lenient was a fatal injury.


    "We''ll talk about it after we take them out. This place... It''s not appropriate to stay for long. " Although Xiao Jiu''an was cold-blooded and emotionless, but she could more or less understand Feng Qi''s feelings.


    After all, they were related by blood. Even if they hadn''t been close, they wouldn''t have felt good to see someone die.


    "Alright." Feng Qi was still Feng Qi after all, so he did not blindly immerse himself in her grief. She lightly sighed, then carried the Qi Family Patriarch on her back and walked out.


    Feng Qi''s speed was not fast, and Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong did not urge him to go all out either. They only protected him in the center, on guard all sides ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C726

    On the way out, they saw that they were about to leave the manor, but they didn''t see a single Death Worrior.


    However, just when they thought that the Death Worrior had completely evacuated and that they were temporarily safe, a loud noise suddenly came from ahead.


    Although Xiao Shaorong asked, she had a guess in her heart.


    They should be glad that the other side wasn''t prepared enough, otherwise the ones to be blown up wouldn''t just be the exit, but the entire manor and them.


    Sure enough, they were still too confident. He wanted to invite Ye Xiao into the trap, but he ended up falling into someone else''s trap.


    However, for matters like these, they only wanted to see who was stronger. As they were no match for the other party, they had no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Did a traitor appear in the Yanbei Army?" Xiao Shaorong looked at Xiao Jiu''an, a trace of resentment flashing past her eyes.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook her head instead, "It''s hard to say ¡­ Explosives are not that hard to come by. Someone who wants to try a few times will be able to do it. "


    "As long as there''s a traitor." Previously, when the Yanbei Army caused a large scale rebellion, it truly hurt Xiao Shaorong''s heart.


    He truly could not accept that there was actually such a thing as a spy in the Yanbei Army.


    "What do we do now? We can''t get out. " The road ahead was blown up, but they couldn''t see the road. If they wanted to get out, it wouldn''t be easy.


    And staying here didn''t seem to be a safe thing to do. There was a mountain behind this manor. If the other party were to make a move and directly blow up the mountain, they could only wait to be buried.


    "It''s nothing. We can just wait until daybreak. Now... Someone will stop them. " Xiao Jiu''an''s face did not change, she did not panic at all.


    Although he had always been confident, he would never forget what he had to do.


    Xiao Shaorong had always trusted Xiao Jiu''an. Hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s words, she didn''t speak anymore, and obediently went to the side to search for a light source and a safe place.


    They had to find a safe and clean place to stay for the night.


    Feng Qi did not say anything either. What happened tonight had dealt him a huge blow, and the current him did not have any desire to speak.


    After silently carrying Patriarch Qi to the side, Feng Qi found a place to sit and no longer spoke.


    Xiao Jiu''an was never a person who could comfort people. Seeing Feng Qi''s gloomy mood, he did not say anything, but just stood at her original spot, and looked up at the sky where there were no moons or stars ¡­


    ~ I wonder, if Ji Yunkai knows about this, would she be worried?


    ~ Who knows, if he was not by her side, would Ji Yunkai not be able to sleep well?


    After all, if he died, Ji Yunkai would not be able to live either. As for without him here, would Ji Yunkai be able to sleep well?


    Xiao Jiu''an laughed at herself. Ji Yunkai was very independent, she was even too independent, and it had always been he who couldn''t leave Ji Yunkai, it had never been Ji Yunkai who couldn''t leave him.


    Without him here, Ji Yunkai could still live a good life.


    "What a pity." Unfortunately, he couldn''t stay by Ji Yunkai''s side tonight, and he couldn''t get a good night''s sleep.


    Outside the city, Xiao Jiu''an sighed silently at the pitch black sky. In the city, Ji Yunkai, who was sleeping soundly in her mouth, suddenly woke up from her dream. With a loud scream, she sat up, her entire body was drenched as though she had just been fished out of a pool of water.


    "Wangfei, wangfei, how are you?" Winterpeak, who was guarding at the side room, heard Ji Yunkai''s scream. After putting on a set of clothes, she didn''t even have the time to put on her shoes before running over.


    "Princess, are you alright?" The first thing Wen Dong did when she came in was to light up the oil lamp in the room. Seeing Ji Yunkai, who was covered in sweat and obviously stunned, he asked with concern.


    "I''m fine..." Ji Yunkai''s heart trembled, but she was already clear. Wiping away the sweat on her face, Ji Yunkai said weakly: "I had a nightmare.


    The scene in the dream was truly terrifying.


    "It''s just a dream. Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to the prince." Hearing that Ji Yunkai was only having a nightmare, he let out a long sigh of relief, turned around and poured a cup of water for Ji Yunkai. He then handed it over to Ji Yunkai and gently patted her back to comfort him.


    Ji Yunkai did not say anything, but held onto the water cup with both of her hands, staring at his hands in a daze as she took small sips of water ¡­


    She knew that she was dreaming. Everything in the dream was not real, but ¡­ The dream she had just had was too real, so real that she could not help but be afraid.


    Although it was just a dream, she had a bad premonition. She urgently needed confirmation that Xiao Jiu''an was fine.


    "Yes, your servant will go get someone right away." Warm Winter immediately went out to call the Dark Guard.


    Ji Yunkai woke up from her nightmare and the hidden guard appeared. After confirming that there was no danger inside Ji Yunkai''s house, the hidden guard did not dare to enter.


    At this moment, Winterpeak went to call for someone, and the guards only dared to stand by the door. "Princess."


    "You all ¡­ Go find out where the prince is now? If we can''t find it, we''ll go to the camp and ask. " Ji Yunkai knew that she was making trouble for nothing, or making a fuss about nothing, but she felt very uneasy.


    "Yes, Princess." The hidden guard was very clear about how important his master was to his wife. After hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, the hidden guard didn''t say anything further and turned around to carry out his mission.


    Regardless of whether or not the prince was alright, as long as the prince knew that the wangfei was so worried about him, he would be very happy.


    Although this task was a little troublesome, it was still a beautiful job. The guards did not reject the idea of doing so in the middle of the night. They were even very happy ¡­


    After the guard had left, Ji Yunkai''s mood had slightly improved, but she was still unable to sleep. The moment she closed his eyes, the scene of Xiao Jiu''an being crushed into a pulp appeared in her mind.


    And most importantly, Feng Qi was also with him.


    Thinking about how Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi would go out together tonight, Ji Yunkai could not believe that it was just an unimportant dream.


    She always felt that this was an omen, because the dream she had just had was just too real ¡­

 C727

    After receiving Ji Yunkai''s orders, the hidden guards immediately contacted Xiao Jiu''an''s hidden guards after they left the city. They had even known that something had happened to the others and that Xiao Jiu''an was trapped even faster than those in the military.


    "This matter... Is it a coincidence? " Initially, the secret guard had reported his intention of seeking reward and had come to the outside of the city to look for his highness, but in the end ¡­


    At this time, all they could do was to find reinforcements and find more people to save their prince.


    "Princess, can we enter the palace at this time? If the emperor didn''t know beforehand, wouldn''t our words have given the emperor a chance? " She felt that Ji Yunkai was right and had told the Emperor in advance so that he wouldn''t dare to move on the surface.


    He also felt that what he thought was right. If he didn''t tell the emperor and the emperor didn''t know, he wouldn''t be able to cause trouble.


    Warmth felt uneasy, and didn''t know whether to make a decision or not ¡­


    "This is the Revelation, this is the capital. There is nothing that can be hidden from the Emperor. Besides, I didn''t come to see the Emperor just to report on this matter. " She came to look for the Emperor mostly for the Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai.


    There were not only three people trapped in the other side, but four, with the head of the Qi clan inside as well.


    She wasn''t sure if anything would happen to the four of them, but she was sure that if anything happened to them, the Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai who were imprisoned in the Qi Family would not have a good ending.


    She knew that Warm Winter had always been with her, and had even unhesitatingly chosen her between her and Xiao Jiu''an.


    She didn''t dare to gamble. Between Xiao Jiu''an, Fei Xiao Chai and the Little Doctor Zhuge, Warm Winter would also choose the latter.


    Ji Yunkai hurried along the way, following the little eunuch who led the way to the imperial study. As usual, his hands clasped in front of him, and he did not kneel down.


    "I pays his respects to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" She had indeed come to ask for the emperor''s help, but no one had made it clear that anyone who begged had to kneel.


    "What''s the matter, entering the palace in the middle of the night?" Ji Yunkai did not wear a mask. When she raised her head, the emperor saw her impeccable appearance and for a moment, the emperor''s eyes flashed.


    Being beautiful was a sin in itself.


    "Your majesty, something has happened to my Duke, Sir Feng Qi, Young Master Xiao, and Patriarch Qi. We were harmed by the criminal and are trapped in the manor. Ji Yunkai never expected the Emperor to save someone. She only wanted to tell the Emperor.


    "Oh? Such a thing actually happened? When did it happen? "How come I don''t know anything at all?" The Emperor had sent his royal spies to follow Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi. He knew about this matter earlier than Ji Yunkai, but he would not reveal it at the moment.


    "It happened two hours ago. The four of them originally wanted to lure the snake out of its cave, but they didn''t want to be tricked. If their escape route is blocked, they would be willing to ask the Emperor to send someone to save them." This was Ji Yunkai''s real goal. She wanted to go to the scene and bring Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiaofirewood there.


    "I''ll immediately send someone to investigate this matter. If it''s true, I''ll allow you to go." He never thought that Ji Yunkai, a woman, would have any use.


    Rescue?


    What could Ji Yunkai, a woman, do?


    "Your Majesty, aside from the four of them, there are hundreds of soldiers trapped in the manor. This subject is worried that they might be injured by the collapse of the mountain rocks, and would be willing to ask Your Majesty to allow me to bring medicine and some men." Ji Yunkai requested further.


    This wasn''t a big deal, and the emperor agreed without thinking. "If the facts are true, then This Emperor has agreed."


    Waiting for him to verify left and right would at least take a day. After a day, Ji Yunkai would bring some medicine and people to the scene to help.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will be leaving now." With her goal achieved, Ji Yunkai did not linger as she directly left the palace.


    At the moment, Xiao Jiu''an''s life and death was unknown, so the Emperor would naturally not make things difficult for Ji Yunkai, and had her men send him out of the palace while she sent spies to investigate everything.


    He had received news of this matter in advance, but he did not know what the current situation was like. If he wanted to stop Yanbei Army from saving lives, he at least had to understand the actual situation ¡­


    After leaving the palace, Ji Yunkai did not immediately return to her residence nor did she leave the city. Instead, she brought along his bodyguards to bring them to the Qi family.


    It was the middle of the night, yet Ji Yunkai had knocked on the Qi Family gate and ordered Fei Xiao Chai and the Little Doctor Zhuge to save them. As for who she wanted to save, Ji Yunkai didn''t say a word.


    The Qi Family members were not weak either, after the death of Young Master, they were furious, seeing that Ji Yunkai brought someone over in the middle of the night, they became angry and shouted that she would not let them go.


    Ji Yunkai was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, not bad, but at any time, a Prince Yanbei''s Wife could always represent a Prince Yanbei.


    "You won''t release him, right? "Snatch!" Ji Yunkai did not give the Qi Family any face at all, and without even saying a word, she immediately ordered her guards to attack.


    It was not that Ji Yunkai looked down on the Qi Family, but the current Qi Family was not worth it for her to put him in her eyes.


    With the death of the Young Master and the events at the other manor, regardless of whether or not the Qi clan leader was alright, the Qi clan had been defeated.


    You have to know, the Qi family was the one that caused this accident, and the one that started this night was also the head of the Qi family.


    The Qi family must take responsibility for what happened tonight. The Qi Family had to pray that Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi and the others were alright. Otherwise, it wouldn''t just be a simple matter of the Qi Family''s decline ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C728

    728. Step 728. Not smart enough


    Although the Qi Family had been defeated in the past few years, they were still part of the Four Major Families. The act of Ji Yunkai knocking on the door in the middle of the night was undoubtedly a slap in the face of the Qi Family.


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s order to snatch their targets, the Qi family didn''t hold back at all. They immediately summoned all of the guards in the courtyard and gave Ji Yunkai and the others a qualitative explanation, "Capture all these thieves that break into the manor in the middle of the night."


    "According to the Emperor''s words, my Sky Doctor Valley''s Young Valley Master and the disciples of the Medicine Sect are allowed to go and save him." Because of Feng Qi, Ji Yunkai finally gave the Qi family a reminder.


    Although the Sky Doctor Valley and Medicine Sect were not as powerful as the Qi Family, they were not places that the Qi Family could mess with either. As long as the Qi Family was slightly smarter, they would know what to do.


    Fortunately, the Qi family was not stupid. After Ji Yunkai had emphasized the identity of Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge several times, the Qi family''s current leader, Second Master Qi, had softened his attitude a lot, but he still bit on his words, "These two are important guests of our Qi family. Prince Yanbei sent them to take care of our patriarch.


    These two people were important hostages of the Qi Family, and also the reason why Patriarch Qi dared to meet Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Shaorong. With these two in hand, no matter if it was the Yanbei Army or the Xiao Family, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to the Qi Family.


    "It seems like we have nothing to talk about, so we can only make a move ¡­" Ji Yunkai really didn''t want to fight with the Qi Family, but the Qi Family couldn''t explain it, so she had no choice.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, this is the Qi Family. With the few people you brought here, wanting to take them away from the Qi Family is simply a dream." Second Master Qi kindly reminded Ji Yunkai.


    This was the Qi Family. Even if the Prince Yanbei''s personal guards could fight one against ten, they would still be unable to leave the Qi Family.


    Ji Yunkai said: "Everyone present understands the personality of our Prince. "The prince of my family has a bad temper and has a weird personality. If any of you want to hit me or touch me, then wait for my prince to lead troops to flatten the Qi Family."


    As Ji Yunkai spoke, she took another step forward. This time, the Qi Clan was really frightened, and unconsciously took a step back.


    Ji Yunkai was not exaggerating. Based on Prince Yanbei''s temper, let alone injuring him, even if they met him, this matter would not be resolved.


    If it was in the past, their Qi family might not necessarily be afraid of the Prince Yanbei, but now ¡­


    Now, they were truly afraid.


    With''s words, the Qi Family did not dare to step forward again. Ji Yunkai took a step forward and the Qi Family retreated a step back.


    The Qi family members looked embarrassed, but they did not dare touch Ji Yunkai, and could only glare at him with eyes of humiliation ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was not some greedy master, seeing that the Qi Family did not make a move, she took the initiative to take a step back, "This concerns our lives, we apologize for our rudeness, please forgive us."


    "You really want them to go save people?" The Qi family could not back down now, but after hearing Ji Yunkai mention about saving others, they could not help but ask.


    "In that case, we''ve misunderstood Princess Hua-Yang." The Qi family saw that Ji Yunkai''s face was stern and did not look like she was lying, and that they really needed a way out. No matter what, if Ji Yunkai gave them a way out, they would have to take it or not.


    After hesitating for a moment, Second Master Qi finally took a step back. "Our Qi family isn''t unreasonable, considering the fact that it concerns our lives." "Please wait for a moment, Princess. I will send someone to invite Young Master Zhuge and Young Master Fei out."


    They didn''t want to release him, but could they not?


    "In that case, thank you very much!" Ji Yunkai did not insist on barging in. Since the Qi Family was willing to give way, and even let them go, she was naturally giving face to the Qi Family and settling the matter peacefully.


    But unfortunately, the truth was that the people of the Qi family were ¡­ A little fire was missing.


    If the Qi Family retreated first, things wouldn''t have turned into such a mess. However, the Qi Family had to be forced into a corner before they were willing to retreat. This was simply ¡­


    He had brought shame upon himself.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is too polite. Everyone is living in the capital and we will meet again when we meet again. In the future, there will be a lot of things that we can help each other out with." Second Master Qi felt that he did not need to offend others. He acknowledged that he had given Ji Yunkai face, and that Ji Yunkai should at least accept this favor and owe the Qi Family a favor.


    Ji Yunkai did not reply, but looked at Second Master Qi strangely.


    She really didn''t know where Second Master Qi got his confidence from. Did he think that there would be more chances for them to help each other in the future?


    If it wasn''t for Feng Qi, she would never have had the chance to interact with the Qi Family, even if the Qi Family was a top-notch aristocratic family.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Qi Family had brought Fei Xiaolei and Little Doctor Zhuge here, alleviating their awkwardness.


    "Junior ¡­" I knew you''d pick me up. " Ignoring Second Master Qi, who had a darkened face, she said smugly, "I''m already bored to death here. If you don''t come and fight me, I''ll definitely destroy the Qi Family. This Qi Family is really boring, even more troublesome than the Feng Family.


    "Shut up!" Ji Yunkai rolled his eyes at Fei Xiaolei in annoyance, warning him with his eyes to be more obedient.


    Fei Xiao Chai was confused as he looked at Ji Yunkai and Second Master Qi. Only now did he realise that the atmosphere was not right and immediately shut his mouth, obediently standing at the side, like a elementary school who was waiting for the punishment of a teacher.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C729

    Fei Xiao Chai spoke without restraint, ignoring etiquette, but Ji Yunkai could not do so.


    Glancing at Second Master Qi who had a dark expression and was obviously unhappy, Ji Yunkai could only apologize to Second Master Qi on behalf of Xiao Chai.


    Ji Yunkai never thought that Second Master Qi would show his displeasure after she apologized. He was a little unhappy and glared at Fei Xiaolei, scaring him stiff as he stood at the side, not daring to make a sound.


    "So close, I''ve finally brought you out." Only after getting on the carriage did Ji Yunkai relax her tensed mind.


    She was truly afraid that the Qi Clan would receive news from another village and refuse to release them.


    "What happened?" Seeing Ji Yunkai like this, they knew that the situation was different from what they imagined.


    "Duke, Senior Brother Feng Qi and Young Master Xiao went to the Qi Family Manor to discuss the matter of luring out the mastermind behind this after receiving the agreement from the Qi Family Patriarch. In the end, the only way out was blown up. His Royal Highness had suffered a loss this time.


    Humans, as expected, cannot be too proud. If it wasn''t for the fact that the prince was too pleased with himself and his mind wasn''t clear, he wouldn''t have been tricked so badly.


    "Junior Sister, you suspect ¡­ "Patriarch Qi?" When he should have a brain, he had a brain.


    "Since it happened at the Qi manor, I have to think about it ¡­ "However, judging from the reaction of the Qi family, they probably don''t know. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have let you out so easily." If the Qi Family really had something to do with the other village, then Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge would have long since been moved to a secret place by the Qi Family, they wouldn''t have let her take them away so easily.


    "Patriarch Qi has been schemed against?" How could the head of the Qi family be so stupid? "I think the rules of the Qi family are pretty good, even better than the Feng family. Why is the head of the Qi family so stupid?" Fei Xiao Chai looked at Ji Yunkai in disbelief.


    How stupid was the head of the Qi family to not have made preparations for such a huge matter and be so easily tricked by someone?


    "We don''t know anything yet, so we can only wait until morning." After bringing Fei Xiaolei and Little Doctor Zhuge out, Ji Yunkai felt at ease for the most part.


    As for Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi?


    She believed that as long as Yanbei Army found out in time, they would be fine.


    They were the Prince Yanbei and Sir Feng Qi, how could something so easily happen to them?


    Ji Yunkai was afraid that the Qi Family would receive the news from the other villages and that the Emperor would scam them. Thus, she didn''t dare to stay in the city.


    Inside the city, the Qi Family had too many people. If the Qi Family went against them, they would be the ones to suffer the consequences. At this time, the best way was to go to Yanbei Army.


    The emperor naturally wouldn''t allow Ji Yunkai to leave the city in the middle of the night, but Ji Yunkai didn''t look for the emperor.


    By the time the Emperor and the Qi Family received the news, Ji Yunkai had already left the city with Fei XiaoChai and the Little Doctor Zhuge. Other than being angry, the Emperor could only be angry, but there was nothing that the Qi Family could do.


    The Feng Family''s Young Master s, Xiao Family s, and even Prince Yanbei s had met with mishaps in the Qi Family''s residence. The Qi Family was too busy, so how could they have the energy to find Ji Yunkai?


    Ji Yunkai ran all the way until the sky turned bright. At this moment, the third group of soldiers was ready to leave at any time.


    "It''s because I want to go because I''m in danger. I have the experience of rescue, do you have it? I can calculate the best rescue route, can you? " If not for her fighting with Feng Qi, who knows how many people would have died?


    The current situation was not too different from the situation then. If she did not intervene, based on her cultivation level in the Yanbei Army, not only would she delay the rescue, but even more people might be in danger.


    "But ¡­" The butler was slightly moved, but he was worried that something might happen to Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai forcefully interrupted the butler: "No, but, if the Duke is dead, do you think I will be able to live?"


    With the rules of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion there, she had no other choice.


    Even if she did not have the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s rules, she had to save Xiao Jiu''an and stand at the forefront. Only then would she be able to tame the Yanbei Army and prevent her morale from wavering, allowing others to incite her.


    These tens of thousands of Yanbei Army were their only support in the capital. Without these tens of thousands of troops, it would be very difficult for them to survive in the capital.


    "Princess, be careful." Since the steward no longer tried to stop him, this matter couldn''t be stopped either.


    In terms of exploration in Yanbei Army, there was indeed no one who was stronger than the wangfei. With the wangfei on the scene, the prince had at least an extra chance of winning.


    Moreover, it was unclear whether the Duke and Young Master Xiao were dead or alive.


    Because of various reasons, the butler did not stop Ji Yunkai from leaving for the scene. He only assigned all the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal and secret guards to Ji Yunkai, and repeatedly told them to ensure the safety of Princess Hua-Yang.


    As long as the princess was fine, and as long as the news of her master''s death wasn''t confirmed, the situation couldn''t get any worse.


    On the other hand, if the prince was not found, and the princess was dead, without the person to take charge of the situation, it was very possible that the authority of the Yanbei Army would fall into the hands of another, and this was something neither the butler and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were willing to see ¡­

 C730

    Ji Yunkai did not stop for a moment. Just as she got off the horse carriage to change into a war horse, she followed the rescue soldiers and headed to the other villa.


    Fei Xiao Chai found out that Feng Qi was also trapped in the other villa and wanted to follow along, but was rejected by Ji Yunkai.


    At this time, he naturally had to play his role.


    When Ji Yunkai and her men rushed to the scene, they did not recklessly give the order for the soldiers to dig. Instead, they had to understand the situation first.


    "Do you have the layout of the manor?" To break through this obstacle, he had to first understand the layout of the other guilds. To do something reckless without knowing anything was the stupidest thing he could do.


    "Yes, Princess, look ¡­" A black faced deputy general immediately presented a map and explained in detail to Ji Yunkai.


    "Here... There''s another river? " Ji Yunkai looked at the symbol on the map and did not know what to say.


    This branch of the Qi family was no ordinary trap.


    Even if they had broken the huge boulder blocking the middle of the road, they would not be able to rescue him at the first possible moment.


    Without needing to personally see it, Ji Yunkai could be certain that the bridge leading to the villa had been blown up.


    "Yes." Moreover, after our investigation, the bridge has been blown up, and the prince is inside ¡­ "I can''t come out." At this moment, they were at the outermost entrance of the residence. From here to the manor, they still had to walk a distance of ten li.


    "The Qi family really knows how to choose a place." Three sides surrounded the mountain, and one side was filled with water. This place was easy to defend but hard to attack. Once someone rushed in, there would be no chance for them to escape.


    The head of the Qi family was not impressive and was tricked by the people around him, but now he was tricked to death.


    "Was there any explosion in the manor? Did someone go and check it out? " Ji Yunkai was not afraid of people exploding on the way, she was most afraid of people exploding on the side of the road on the side of the road, if it really happened, Xiao Jiu''an and the rest would be in danger.


    "We sent people up the mountain, but the three mountains are so tall and there are no roads on them, so we haven''t heard anything yet." The village was at the bottom of the mountain.


    Those three mountains were not of an ordinary height. Climbing up the mountain would take at least ten to fifteen days to half a month.


    "So, we have no other choice but to dig the way?" They knew nothing about the situation inside, and the news couldn''t get through. It seemed like they could only use the stupidest method.


    "Yes." The deputy general braced himself and insisted.


    "How long do you think it will take to clear a path?" It was fine if the time was short, but if it was long, the people inside would be in danger.


    "According to the quantity of these stones I''ll need at least half a month to predict the possible danger." Half a month''s time was short, and the road to the manor was blocked. The soldiers were almost risking their lives to clean up the stones in the middle of the road.


    However, it was easy for the rocks to roll down from both sides, but extremely difficult for them to move away. If the rocks were too big, they wouldn''t even be able to move.


    Climbing over these stones was even more unrealistic. These stones rolled down from both sides and were extremely unstable. If one climbed up, then one''s strength would be unbalanced and not just one or two people would be buried.


    "Do you think that the prince will still be alive after half a month?" Ji Yunkai didn''t think that the mastermind would leave such a trap for Xiao Jiu''an and the others to eat.


    Without food and water, who could last for half a month?


    "Then what should we do?" The assistant general looked at Ji Yunkai worriedly.


    In reality, after they understood the situation, they also knew that their prince was most likely not in a good situation. But no matter what, they still had to save him.


    "What should I do... I will first think of a way to contact the Prince. " Ji Yunkai raised her head and looked at the high mountain in front of him, her eyes firm and steady.


    At this time, he couldn''t panic, nor could he panic.


    At this time, there was no one who could rely on her. She could only rely on herself.


    "Can you contact the prince?" The deputy general''s eyes lit up.


    Right now, the most troublesome matter is that they are unable to ascertain the situation inside the mansion. If they can ascertain that nothing is wrong with the prince, they would be more confident.


    "I can''t guarantee it, but at least ¡­" Ji Yunkai did not finish her sentence, but before she could finish, he was interrupted by a female voice: "Since I cannot guarantee it, then I will not blindly order them, the one who is trapped inside is my brother, you are just standing here messing around, and you did not give the order to save him, are you trying to kill my brother?"


    "Infanta Shiqing?" Seeing the newcomers, Ji Yunkai could not help but frown, her blaming gaze landed on the soldiers behind Shiqing, and said unhappily: "What happened to you guys? Why is there no one reporting the arrival of the Infanta? "


    To be honest, Ji Yunkai''s appearance at the Infanta was not surprising.


    The moment she had entered the palace to look for the emperor, she had guessed it. This was also the reason why she was in such a hurry to leave the city overnight.


    Last night in the palace, the Emperor agreed to all her requests without any conditions and even generously allowed her to leave the palace.


    This didn''t conform to the emperor''s principles. She suspected that the emperor had other plans in mind. He agreed to her request to appease her so that she wouldn''t rush out of the city to rescue him.


    Therefore, after she left the Qi family, she did not stop for a moment and left the city with her men to the camp.


    No matter what the emperor planned, as long as he held the Yanbei Army''s military power first, with the Yanbei Army''s tens of thousands of troops, as long as she did not rebel, the emperor would not be able to do anything to her.


    The importance of military power, she knew, must be known to the Emperor. When something happened to Xiao Jiu''an, her life and death was unclear, and it was the best time to seize power. Ji Yunkai did not think that the Emperor would let go.


    And to usurp the authority of the Yanbei Army legitimately, no one was more useful than Shiqing.

 C731

    The little soldier who was questioned by Ji Yunkai panicked and quickly kneeled down and begged for forgiveness, "Royal Concubine, please forgive me. I, Infanta, am not allowed to inform you."


    "If the Infanta doesn''t allow you to report, then you will not. Have you forgotten the identity of the Infanta?" Ji Yunkai''s expression turned serious.


    "The laws of the state, the military have military rules, and they have made mistakes ¡­ "Then we shall go and demand punishment." Ji Yunkai had never been a soldier, but since he had been in the army camp, she did not understand how to lead troops.


    As expected, all of them stood by Ji Yunkai''s side, supporting him silently.


    was extremely satisfied with this action, but it also made him secretly resentful.


    These people continued to eat their Yan Bei Xiao Family''s food, and in the end, between her and Ji Yunkai, they chose an outsider ¡­


    This was betrayal!


    Shiqing''s face alternated between green and white. It was a good thing that there were hundreds of Imperial Guards behind her.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was only looking at her and did not reply for a long time, glared at her with an unreadable gaze and said: "Princess, this matter happened because of me. If you want to think that I have broken the military regulations, then punish me.


    Shiqing took all of the responsibility on herself. It seemed like she gave Ji Yunkai a reason to kick her out, but in reality, she was digging a hole for Ji Yunkai to ignore the rules.


    The rules of the Yanbei Army were always strict. Even if the little soldier was forced to do so, he still went against the rules. If it was because of a single word from, he would be exempted from punishment.


    In any case, if they brought him in, even if it was wrong, they would not be punished. Instead, if they did not bring him in, it would cause Shiqing to be dissatisfied.


    Ji Yunkai would never do something that would obviously increase someone''s bargaining chip. Not only would she punish him, he would also punish him severely. He would make an example of him so that Madam Zou from the army would dare to help out here.


    "If you made a mistake, you should be punished. No one can plead with you. Someone ¡­ "Take them down." Ji Yunkai didn''t give any face to Infanta at all, and immediately gave the order.


    The assistant general at the side immediately gave his trusted aides a meaningful look and ordered them to bring the small soldier away. However, as soon as they moved, the forbidden army that Shiqing Infanta brought, would be placed in the middle to block the small soldier.


    "Princess, this Infanta said that the one who made a mistake was this Infanta. Why are you making things difficult for a little soldier? A heart of stone, without the slightest bit of benevolence. " acted as if he was a soldier and took care of everything on his own, winning the recognition of many of the soldiers, and then ¡­


    In the military, these people were far from having the right to speak.


    "Infanta Shiqing, the military camp is not a place that talks about being soft-hearted. I only know that the prince is the heaven and earth, and no one is allowed to break his rules, including you, Infanta!" Relying on her identity as Xiao Jiu''an''s little sister, she took the chance while Xiao Jiu''an was in trouble to come to the Yanbei Army to seize power. Yet, she wanted to break the rules set by Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Although the military rules were set by my brother, my brother would never be angry because of me. "No matter what, I''ve been in the military for several years. Princess, I''m more familiar with this military camp than you are." Shiqing was not a foolish person. When going against the Emperor and Xiao Jiu''an, perhaps she was not strong enough, but without the pressure from the two of them, Shiqing still had some skills and brains.


    With regards to leading the troops, Infanta Shiqing had enough confidence to look down on Ji Yunkai.


    Then, she had forgotten that she was no longer the her from before ¡­


    She pointed at the Imperial Guard behind Shiqing. "Since Infanta knows more about the military camps than me, she wouldn''t bring the Imperial Guards here."


    To bring the emperor''s men to Yanbei Army''s territory was simply laughable.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''re flattering me ¡­ This is not a big camp. I have no objection to bringing them here. Furthermore, they are all extremely proficient in exploration, and I did not bring them here for fun, but to save my brother. " The Imperial Guards behind her were indeed her weakness, but it was also because of this that she didn''t go directly to the camp outside the city, but instead went to another village''s rescue site.


    She would take these men to the camp, where the horses and horses would tear her to pieces.


    "To save Your Highness? Based on these people? " This time, it was who looked at the person behind her with contempt, and the person ¡­


    "When the Emperor heard that your big brother, Sir Feng Qi, Young Master Xiao and Patriarch Qi were in danger, he became anxious and specially gathered experts from the capital to come rescue them. Shiqing''s tone was very unyielding, but when he mentioned Feng Qi, her tone unconsciously revealed his guilt.


    Ji Yunkai knew that Infanta Shiqing treated him differently, but ¡­


    This was different. It was insufficient for Ji Yunkai to hand over the safety of Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi and the others to the Emperor behind her.


    "These people were bestowed by the Emperor. They must be extraordinary. , can you open the passage in a few days? " Ji Yunkai took a step back after a while.


    For the Emperor to have Shiqing bring over a hundred people here, it was also a warning.


    This was the Imperial City after all. Even if she relied on the Yanbei Army''s existence and did not fear the Emperor''s power, the current them did not have the energy nor did they have the time to fight with the Emperor.


    The life and death of Xiao Jiu''an''s group of four was unknown. They did not have time to waste, nor did they have the time to waste on fighting the Emperor ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C732

    Would he be able to open the passageway within a few days?


    This question was really hard to answer, at least the people from Yanbei Army did not dare to make a decision so easily.


    If Shiqing insisted on fighting, handing over the most dangerous and open up matter to them was not a bad thing.


    The army''s position was equivalent to a life and death agreement. If Shiqing dared to establish the army, she would definitely dare to accept.


    Naturally, Infanta did not dare, but she would not directly answer him.


    "Ji Yunkai, I am the Infanta of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. I won''t harm my brother." Shiqing said righteously, with a righteous and stern appearance, just like how Ji Yunkai wanted to harm her brother.


    "I know, so. Infanta, do you want to establish an army? If you dare to establish your army, I will dare to give you ten days, even if it''s fifteen days. " She didn''t know why Xiao Jiu''an had repeatedly let go, but...


    She was really fed up with Shiqing, and hated him even more for hurting others while acting so deep in love with her.


    This kind of Infanta did not have the heroic spirit of someone who had just met him.


    "Fifteen days? Do you think my brother can live in there for fifteen days? " She had already asked about the situation in the manor from the Qi family before she came here.


    No one had lived in this manor for a long time. Even if there was food in there, it would only amount to a few snacks and would last for at most a day.


    Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi, Young Master Xiao, and Patriarch Qi, along with hundreds of soldiers were inside. If they did not get help in time, they would die of hunger.


    The amount of food consumed by hundreds of people a day was not a small number.


    "I believe that your highness can do it. Infanta, can you clear Lu Qing within fifteen days?" Even if the other villa had nothing, she could still let Xiao Jiu''an live in the other villa for fifteen days.


    "I can. Fifteen days is enough." If it was another five days, Xiao Jiu''an''s death would be hastened. Shiqing did not think that she should reject it.


    "Good!" In fifteen days, you set up the army, but it didn''t work out ¡­ You will be removed from Xiao Family, and from then on, you will no longer be Prince Yanbei''s Mansion of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an still held some responsibility for''s sister, who was not related to him in any way. Therefore, she did not take''s life.


    "If you want to expel me from the Xiao Family, Ji Yunkai, you don''t have that ability yet." Shiqing glared at Ji Yunkai fiercely, that gaze looked like it was about to devour him.


    As expected, Ji Yunkai was ruthless, and directly grabbed her weak spot.


    But you yourself, Infanta Shiqing, you have it. You make the military order, and I will hand everything over to you. On the other hand, you don''t have to worry about how we, the Yanbei Xiao Family, behave. Of course, even if you issue a military order and the Yanbei Army is not under your command, you can only use your own people. " The danger of clearing the way and clearing the way went without saying. She would not stupidly hand over the Yanbei Army to and use her life to open the way.


    "You aren''t giving it to me, yet you want me to establish a military contract. Ji Yunkai, are you going too far?" Shiqing said sarcastically.


    "If Infanta feels that I am being excessive, we can switch places ¡­ Fifteen days later, I will establish the military position and ensure that the Duke will be safe within these fifteen days, and will not sacrifice any of the Yanbei Army s. " There was no one in her hands, so she could only use the Yanbei Army.


    In order to stop Infanta from speaking, Ji Yunkai said again, "Of course, if Infanta can guarantee that she won''t sacrifice any of the Yanbei Army, you can also summon the Yanbei Army."


    "What did you use to establish a military contract?" Shiqing looked at Ji Yunkai, her expression unclear.


    She thought that it would be natural for her to take over the Yanbei Army with the Emperor''s support. She never expected Ji Yunkai to be so hard to deal with.


    The Emperor marrying Ji Yunkai to Xiao Jiu''an had really helped Xiao Jiu''an a lot.


    "My life! If anything happens to the Prince in the next fifteen days, I will immediately commit suicide to atone for it. " In any case, if Xiao Jiu''an died, she would accompany him in death. He swore on her life, and Ji Yunkai would not feel any pressure at all.


    "Something is going to happen to my brother, do you think you can survive?" Ji Yunkai understood this logic, how could Infanta not understand it? She would not let Ji Yunkai take his life to swear an oath.


    "So... In this world, I am the only one who does not wish to see anything happen to the prince. Infanta, I can take my life to accompany you, your highness. Do you still want to compete with me for the right to lead and rescue? "Are you still going to tell me that you are more worried about the safety of the prince than I am?" Ji Yunkai looked at X with a mocking expression. Infanta Qing did not conceal his disdain and contempt.


    was funny. Did they really think that the entire Yanbei Army was a fool?


    "You ¡­" gritted his teeth in anger.


    "What about me? Infanta Shiqing, we are rushing to save them right now, if you don''t want to make a military order, go the other way, don''t stop us. " Ji Yunkai did not even leave the last bit of face for and pointed at the Yanbei Army: "Drag down those who violate the rules, those who disobey will be killed!"


    "How dare you!" Although the Yanbei Army had received Ji Yunkai''s order, she did not put in his eyes at all, and directly knocked him away ¡­


    "How dare you!" Seeing that, the Imperial Guards behind Shiqing immediately pulled out their swords, and started fighting with Yanbei Army.


    There were a lot of people in the Imperial Guard and there were also a lot of Yanbei Army s.


    Ji Yunkai''s expression did not change, she knew how powerful the Yanbei Army was.


    However, the who was being protected by the imperial guards had an ugly expression on his face.


    She did not want to argue with Yanbei Army at all, nor did she want to make a move.


    These Imperial Guards were the Emperor''s men. She couldn''t even command them!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C733

    Shiqing knew that if she wanted to turn the situation around, he had to regain the initiative and not be a chess piece to be manipulated by others.


    It was a good thing that they died, but if they died ¡­ She was the only one left in the Xiao Family, and when that time came, Ji Yunkai would have to accompany her in death, so who would dare to chase him out of the Xiao Family?


    What if she cleared the passage and Xiao Jiu''an was still alive?


    Things were always on both sides. She had to get better conditions for herself. Of course, the most important thing was that she had to take this opportunity to stomp Ji Yunkai to death so that she would have no chance of turning over any other effects, just like how Ji Yunkai had done to her.


    "If Infanta wants to save your brother, do you even need more benefits?" Ji Yunkai really wanted to slap Shiqing on the face to let her clear up.


    This person, once he fell into the desire for power, his mind would not be clear and he would not act the whole thing. It was simply annoying.


    "I ¡­" Shiqing was speechless, and speechless.


    Ji Yunkai was too lazy to bother with her, she only said: "I will establish the military order, if you don''t want to, then leave, here ¡­ No one is forcing you. "


    Ji Yunkai gave Shiqing enough face, so she didn''t say anything.


    "I will do it!" Not only did she fail to obtain the benefits, she even got slapped in the face. Infanta''s face was ugly, but she was unable to refute his.


    Could she say that she was leading her troops here for the sake of benefits?


    She could do it, but she could never say it.


    Shiqing held her breath, with two swipes, she wrote the army formation and placed her palm on it.


    Ji Yunkai looked around and confirmed that Shiqing was not playing with any words or traps, she immediately kept it: "I will leave this place to Infanta, if there is anything I can help with, please do not hesitate to ask. Of course, the prerequisite for that is that you must ensure that no one from the Yanbei Army dies. "


    After leaving these words behind, Ji Yunkai brought Yanbei Army and left.


    None of the Yanbei Army s had any objections either. They understood the rules of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so the one who did not want their Master to die the most was probably their Royal Concubine.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that the wangfei was fierce enough to use her own life to swindle the prince to death, but ¡­


    If that really happened, there was nothing they could do.


    They would rather take the risk to believe in an imperial concubine than to believe in a Infanta like Shiqing.


    Yanbei Army walked away straightforwardly. He followed every word that Ji Yunkai said, causing him to feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    How much effort did she put in to make Yanbei Army listen to her commands?


    Just based on his identity as a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, he could command a Yanbei Army. This world was indeed unfair!


    Unfortunately, no matter if it was the Yanbei Army or the Emperor, neither of them had the time to listen to Shiqing''s complaints about injustice.


    "Fifteen days? No matter how capable Xiao Jiu''an is, under the situation where there is no food or water source, she will not live past fifteen days. " The Emperor was very satisfied with this answer and ordered for the troops to coordinate with the Infanta.


    No matter what, for the next fifteen days, they needed to be "extremely careful" so that the people of the Yanbei Army would see that he, the emperor, was extremely supportive of Shiqing, and that Shiqing had to put in a lot of effort to save his brother.


    The Emperor didn''t want to do that, but.


    After handing over the rescue site to Shiqing, Ji Yunkai did not care what they do anymore. Regardless of whether Infanta truly wanted to save him or show off, Ji Yunkai did not care because she had never placed her hopes on him.


    Ji Yunkai brought Yanbei Army out of the rescue scene, but did not go far, they instead camped on a short mountain not far away.


    When the Imperial Guard received the news, they reported it to Infanta, hoping that she would expel the person and not let the people from the Yanbei Army stay in the vicinity.


    Shiqing did not bother with him, and only said one sentence: "If you have the ability, get Ji Yunkai to bring the people away. Go ahead, but I believe I do not have that ability."


    How could Ji Yunkai leave in peace? How could the Yanbei Army give everything to her, and not care about it?


    The Emperor was even more naive than she was.


    The Imperial Guard wanted to take action, but when they thought about how fierce the Yanbei Army was and how difficult Ji Yunkai was, they gave up and allowed Ji Yunkai and her men to camp nearby.


    To the left and right, Yanbei Army did not interfere with their operation.


    "Princess, we''ve prepared what you want." On a mountain not far away, the Yanbei Army had settled down. She had even collected all the things that Ji Yunkai wanted.


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look." What Ji Yun wanted was a basket, tarpaulin, bamboo strips, and a hand craftsman.


    That''s right, Ji Yunkai wanted to make a hot air balloon and try to "fly" into the villa.


    As she had said earlier, the most important thing for them was not to clear the road, but to ascertain the situation of the people who were trapped, to establish contact with the people inside, and to throw out the food and water they needed in time.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai did not say that they did not need to clear the path to save a life.


    Her original plan was to arrange for a portion of the passageway to be cleared, but she had to bring people to think of a way to clarify the situation of the manor, and it would be best if she could contact Xiao Jiu''an and the others.


    Now, with Infanta Shiqing taking over the task of clearing the path, she no longer needed to send troops over as unnecessary sacrifices.


    After carefully inspecting the things prepared by the Yanbei Army and confirming that there were no mistakes, Ji Yunkai instructed the craftsman to make a simple hot air balloon so that she could "fly" to the villa. As long as she entered the villa, the people in the manor would not have to worry about the problems of starvation and thirst to death.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C734

    Yanbei Army might not know what a hot air balloon was, but it could be said that even Heavenly Light Yanbei Army knew about it.


    It was just that the craftsman''s Sky Lamp was small and exquisite. Although it could fly, the direction it flew in was not controllable. Everyone naturally believed that the Heaven''s Lamp was used to pray for blessings, so they didn''t think that it had other uses.


    Although the Vice Generals had guessed what Ji Yunkai was going to do, it did not mean that they were optimistic, and not even one of them was optimistic.


    Ji Yunkai did not explain too much to the assistant general, and directly sat next to the blacksmith, instructing them on how to create the equipment according to the blueprint, and did not make any mistakes.


    Ji Yunkai indeed did not have any practical experience, but as a technology house, drawing professional blueprints was not a problem.


    When Ji Yunkai explained the theory in detail and smashed down a bunch of words related to wind resistance and air pressure, the craftsman''s eyes immediately lit up. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s expression, there was only worship, no more dissatisfaction or rejection, whatever Ji Yunkai asked him to do, he would do it.


    When the assistant general saw the craftsman''s appearance, he secretly asked the craftsman if the big Heaven Lantern that the wangfei wanted could be made.


    When the craftsman heard this, he looked at the assistant general seriously and then shook his head, "Even I can''t guarantee it."


    "You don''t dare to guarantee?" The assistant general was dumbfounded. "You didn''t seem to be like that just now? Didn''t you say that wangfei''s plans were exquisite? What the wangfei said just now felt really impressive, but I don''t really understand it. Tell me ¡­ "


    "Ahh ¡­" When the craftsman heard this, he was stunned. He scratched his head and said, "Erm... I don''t understand. "


    "If you don''t understand, then why are you looking at the wangfei like you''re looking at a master?" The Lieutenant General gritted his teeth in anger and glared at the craftsman.


    When he saw the craftsman looking at his wife with a face full of admiration, he didn''t even dare to ask, afraid that the craftsman would think he was stupid.


    "Although this lowly one doesn''t understand, what wangfei said seems to make a lot of sense. I truly admire wangfei." The blacksmith had a simple and honest face. He didn''t wait for the assistant general to ask so he continued: "General, is there anything else? The little one has to put the basket on. The princess said that the basket must not be too heavy to fly. Otherwise, it would be a little difficult to fly, so I have to carefully study it. "


    "Go busy yourself, don''t keep the wangfei waiting." The assistant general had wanted to pry some information from the craftsman so that he wouldn''t be ignorant when the wangfei spoke, but in the end ¡­ Everyone was at a loss on what to say.


    The craftsman did not care about what the assistant general was thinking, took his tools and ran towards Ji Yunkai, and under Ji Yunkai''s command, hung the completed tarpaulin together with the basket.


    With the help of a few craftsmen working together, a simplified version of the hot air balloon was completed, which basically fit Ji Yunkai''s needs.


    "Let''s try to light the fire." After checking over and over again to make sure there were no loopholes in it, Ji Yunkai told the hot air balloon to be placed in a stable area, and then she stood in the middle of the basket.


    "Princess, it''s too dangerous. Let me do it." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was about to risk her life, the assistant general was so scared that her face turned white, she could not say anything.


    "It is precisely because of this danger that I have to do it myself. When faced with an emergency, I can respond in time. Can you? " Ji Yunkai had ridden hot air balloons before, but it was only a professional version. Whether it was lifting up or adjusting the direction, it was very simple.


    Right now, she was unable to make a professional version of the hot air balloon. Even if the craftsman did everything he could think of, he could only make a simplified version.


    To put it bluntly, after flying up into the sky, it was basically relying on the heavens.


    "But this is too dangerous, Princess... You can teach us first, and when we learn it, we can go up. " If they were alone, they would know how dangerous it was to float in the air. Even if they had a hundred guts, they wouldn''t dare let the wangfei take the risk.


    "It''s going to be dark soon. We don''t have that much time, so don''t waste it. I''ll be fine." Even if he met with danger in the air, Ji Yunkai had a seventy percent guarantee that nothing bad would happen to him.


    Rather than making a bold sacrifice, she might as well do the experiment herself. Furthermore, this was what she suggested, so it couldn''t be any more correct for her to do the experiment.


    After negotiating, facing the tough Ji Yunkai, the Vice General could only give way. Seeing Ji Yunkai standing in the basket, the Vice General silently prayed that this huge "Sky Lamp" wouldn''t be able to fly, but the reality made the Vice General speechless ¡­


    When the torch was ignited, one could see the skylight, which was supported by dozens of soldiers, slowly rising up from the ground.


    "It''s done, it''s done, it''s flying!" Hundreds of Yanbei Army stood on top of the mountain. Upon seeing the slowly rising gigantic "Sky Lamp", all of them widened their eyes, unable to believe what they had just seen.


    "Fly! Fly!" The deputy general saw the skylight fly into the sky, full of worry and anticipation.


    If the Heaven Lantern could bring people into the air, then as long as the prince was still alive, they could rescue him in the shortest amount of time.


    "Princess, you must be careful." Seeing the "Sky Lamp" that was getting farther and farther away from the ground, the assistant general was extremely worried about Ji Yunkai who was standing inside.


    The Heaven Lantern flew up, but who knew what would happen in the next second? Would there be an accident in the air?


    If something were to happen in midair, they wouldn''t be able to do anything even if they wanted to ¡­


    It was too dangerous for an imperial concubine to stand inside.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have let his wife take the risk. Even if he was afraid of death, he would have gone up to test it himself.


    If he let his lordship know that they had put wangfei in danger, he would probably beat them so hard that even their parents wouldn''t be able to recognize them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C735

    Although it was afternoon, the sky was not dark. When Ji Yunkai "rode on the Heaven Lamp" and slowly ascended into the sky, Infanta who was at the rescue scene saw it.


    "What is Ji Yunkai doing?" When Shiqing was near, not only did she see the flying Heaven Lamp, she also saw Ji Yunkai.


    It was just that from a distance, Xiao Jiu''an and the rest could only see a little black spot, but when the Heaven s Lamp approached, they could clearly see that there was someone inside, but they could not see who it was.


    Everything the Princess needed, its weight, size, and position, had to be calculated accurately. What they had done before had never been calculated, it was all based on experience, they really didn''t know how to calculate it.


    "Fly, fly past. The wangfei is flying towards the manor." When the soldiers standing on the short mountain saw Ji Yunkai slowly fly towards the villa, they shouted in joy.


    "Infanta, the person up there is Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she can''t be allowed to enter." The Imperial Guards at the scene saw this, and immediately warned Shiqing.


    Not only could they not allow Ji Yunkai to enter, they could not allow him to succeed either. Once the Yanbei Army entered the villa using the big heavenly lamp, the people trapped inside would also be able to "fly" out.


    "Can''t? What can you do to stop her? Shoot her down? Yes. Just do your best, I definitely won''t stop you. " Shiqing watched as Ji Yunkai slowly "flew" towards the villa. There was no expression on her face at all.


    She had miscalculated!


    Face-smacking came too quickly for her to accept.


    She established her military stance, in exchange for fifteen days of time. In the end, not even one day had passed, and Ji Yunkai had already thought of another method.


    "I''m really funny, I thought that I had seized the initiative, but I didn''t expect that I had fallen into Ji Yunkai''s trap." Seeing Ji Yunkai getting closer and closer to the manor, Shiqing laughed at herself.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was about to ''fly'' to the residence, the Imperial Guards urged him again, "Infanta, you must think of a way to stop Ji Yunkai."


    As for the matter that Infanta Shiqing asked them to do it?


    Sorry, they didn''t hear it, but even if they did, they wouldn''t be stupid enough to do so.


    They would not fall out with the Yanbei Army, even if they really wanted to, they would push the Infanta ahead. They were just innocent little soldiers who listened to orders.


    "I can''t stop him. What I need to do now is clear a path within fifteen days." Shiqing turned and left.


    She knew very well that this was her last chance. If they could clear the way out within fifteen days, regardless of whether Xiao Jiu''an was dead or alive, she still had a way out.


    On the other hand, she was waiting to be expelled from Xiao Family.


    "Infanta, you should understand that without our help, you alone will not be able to clear a path within fifteen days." Seeing that Shiqing did not care about what they were doing, the Imperial Guard immediately threatened.


    Shiqing''s footsteps paused, she was extremely unwilling, but she had no choice but to turn around: "What do you want me to do? The fact that Ji Yunkai was able to enter the residence meant that Prince Yanbei would be fine. Under such circumstances ¡­ Other than clearing the way and protecting myself, what else can I do? To kill Ji Yunkai or to kill Prince Yanbei? "


    The speed of Shiqing''s speech was fast and hurried, after saying a few words to the Imperial Guard, the Infanta pointed to the Yanbei Army at the top of the mountain: "Do you see those people up there? Ji Yunkai was not alone. There was a Yanbei Army behind her. Even if you kill Ji Yunkai and stop her from entering the residence, can you stop the others? Can you block this skylight, can you block the next one? Ji Yunkai is such a smart person, she would definitely not hide the method to create the Sky Lamp. If you kill her, there will be more people behind her, can you kill them all? "


    "Then, then what should we do?" How can he just watch Ji Yunkai enter the villa and save Prince Yanbei? " The Imperial Guards knew what Shiqing said was true, but they were also anxious right?


    It wasn''t easy for the Prince Yanbei to not be able to come out of the manor. If they did not use this opportunity to trap the Prince Yanbei to death, it would not be so easy for them to kill the Prince Yanbei.


    "Otherwise? If you want to move, then do it, since I won''t. " Unless she received confirmed news that Xiao Jiu''an had died in another villa, she would definitely not make a move against Ji Yunkai at this time, making Yanbei Army disgusted with her, and provoking her retaliation.


    After experiencing so much, she finally understood that the reason why she became the Emperor wasn''t because of him, nor was it because of Xiao Jiu''an, but because of the power she held in her hands.


    No matter what, she couldn''t let the Yanbei Army hate her.


    Shiqing walked out without looking back ¡­


    She needed to find a way to clear this path, preferably without the Emperor''s men.


    She didn''t think that the Emperor would still help her after discovering that she was useless.


    Then, just as Shiqing was about to take ten steps forward, a voice came out from behind: "Oh my god!"


    "The skylight exploded."


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is dead for sure!"


    "I only said that the oversized Sky Lamp is useless, take a look ¡­" Something must have happened. "


    "It fell up, the Prince Yanbei''s Wife fell down."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Shiqing was startled, she immediately turned her head, and saw that in the sky, the larger Sky Lamp had exploded, and the basket was separated from the tarpaulin on top. Ji Yunkai stood in the basket, and quickly descended along with the basket.


    Even though she was still heading for the residence, but...


    Based on the speed at which she was descending and the height she was at, Ji Yunkai was definitely going to die!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C736

    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Finally unable to endure it anymore, Infanta Shiqing laughed out loud, "Even the heavens are helping me."


    "Ji Yunkai, oh Ji Yunkai, you''re indeed smart and intelligent, but you don''t have that kind of brains. If the heavens do not help you, no matter how capable you are, it will all be in vain. " Shiqing wiped away her previous depression and started laughing happily.


    Of course, it would not be possible for Yanbei Army s outside the other villa, but ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an could do it in another villa!


    At first, when he saw the Heaven s Lamp flying over, Xiao Jiu''an was pleasantly surprised. Seeing that there was someone in the Heaven Lamp, Xiao Jiu''an guessed that it was most likely Ji Yunkai''s doing.


    He was not that idiot Xiao Shaorong, he knew clearly about his subordinates.


    His soldiers did not have such brains, they could even create a Heaven Lamp that could support a human''s weight. This Heaven Lamp was most likely created by Ji Yunkai.


    But, Xiao Jiu''an had thought of everything, and only did not guess, that the person standing on top of the Heaven Lamp was Ji Yunkai!


    When the Heaven Lamp came closer and could see the people up there, Xiao Jiu''an wanted to kill them: "Stupid woman! Is her life too long? "


    "Is it the wangfei?" Xiao Shaorong couldn''t help but let out a loud shout as her eyes widened. She didn''t dare to look at what she just saw.


    How could he let the wangfei do such a dangerous thing herself? Did his soldiers not have the guts to let a woman do such a dangerous thing with so many men around? It was simply ¡­


    Xiao Shaorong didn''t dare to look at Xiao Jiu''an''s dark face, and hid behind Feng Qi while muttering to herself, "God bless me, Princess Hua-Yang, please do not let anything happen to her." If something happened to the wangfei, the prince would be the first to not let him off. She would be in charge of who was called the Yanbei Army outside the city.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Sister ¡­" Feng Qi was both surprised and happy to see Ji Yunkai standing on top of the Heaven Lamp, but before he had even finished speaking, an accident had occurred ¡­


    With a muffled bang, the tarpaulin was torn apart by a bird that flew over from who knew where.


    The Sky Light instantly lost balance, the stable burning flame from before fiercely leaped up, instantly burning the oil cloth. Ji Yunkai stood in the basket, her body shook for a moment, and almost fell out.


    It was a loss to her that her mental fortitude was strong. She grasped the rope in an emergency and maintained her balance.


    But just as Ji Yunkai stabilized her footing, she saw that the brazier above him had lost its balance, tumbled down, smashing towards Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong who were standing below were so frightened that their faces turned white. Xiao Jiu''an ran towards the direction where Ji Yunkai had fallen without caring about her image at all, while anxiously shouting, "Ji Yunkai, you stupid woman! It''s best if you fall to your death today, otherwise This King will definitely not let you off. "


    "Ji Yunkai!" Xiao Jiu''an ran forward desperately, while Ji Yunkai was still in the air, so no matter how fast he was, it was useless.


    "Junior Sister, please don''t let anything happen to you." Almost at the same time, Feng Qi also sprinted forward, her speed comparable to Xiao Jiu''an''s.


    "Oh my god, oh my god ¡­" "Wangfei, wangfei, don''t let anything happen to you." Of the three people who were originally standing together, only Xiao Shaorong remained.


    It was not that Xiao Shaorong didn''t want to run over and help, but his legs were weak and she couldn''t even run. She could only watch as Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi ran frantically and swayed in the air ¡­


    However, Ji Yunkai, who had frightened everyone, did not seem to panic even a little as she stood in the basket. She casually pulled the tarpaulin over his head and threw the brazier out of the way.


    Without raising the tarpaulin, Ji Yunkai was no longer affected by the wind resistance and started to float in the air.


    "Damn it." Seeing that Ji Yunkai was not hurt by the fire, Xiao Jiu''an heaved a sigh of relief, but seeing Ji Yunkai quickly falling, Xiao Jiu''an started to worry.


    Ji Yunkai''s falling speed was too fast, even if he could catch Ji Yunkai in time, with just the impact, the two of them would not be able to take a small injury.


    However, being injured was better than losing his life. Xiao Jiu''an didn''t think too much, she only focused on running, hoping to catch his before Ji Yunkai landed.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an had underestimated Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai was already prepared so he did not need to receive any of it.


    The instant they fell, Ji Yunkai removed the green vines wrapped around her waist, and the green vines in her hands instantly became lively, and rapidly lengthened ¡­


    At the same time, an ordinary willow tree suddenly grew crazily outside the residence, the willow branches inside and outside the pavilion lengthened, and the fastest and thickest willow tree directly flew into the sky, and the moment Ji Yunkai landed, it was entangled tightly with the vine in Ji Yunkai''s hands ¡­


    After that, the vine in Ji Yunkai''s hand became shorter, and with the power of the vine, Ji Yunkai jumped out of the basket and flew towards the willow tree.


    All of this only happened when Ji Yunkai was about to fall down. The Forbidden Army and Yanbei Army outside the villa did not see it, and even the little soldiers inside the manor did not see it. The only ones who saw this were Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi.


    The two of them knew very well about Ji Yunkai''s capabilities, but ¡­


    In Feng Qi''s opinion, Ji Yunkai''s ability was only to raise flowers and eat plants. She had never expected that Ji Yunkai''s ability could save him at such a critical juncture.


    "To think that it could be used this way." Seeing Ji Yunkai float down like a fairy, Feng Qi wiped the sweat off her forehead and laughed.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an knew that Ji Yunkai could use his ability to kill, he did not think that it would still be used. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was safe and sound, at the same time, Xiao Jiu''an heaved a sigh of relief, she also had the urge to punch him.


    "Stupid woman, just you wait for This King." Xiao Jiu''an''s face was still as dark as ink. She didn''t have any intention of improving at all, and her speed was even faster and faster. In a short while, she arrived outside the villa...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C737

    Feng Qi and Xiao Jiu''an ran out at the same time, but when they left the residence, Feng Qi stopped in her tracks, and did not continue forward, but stood at her original position and watched as Xiao Jiu''an flew towards Ji Yunkai.


    He was only Yun Kai''s senior brother and also former senior brother. At this time, he did not have the qualifications to walk in front, hug Ji Yunkai and comfort him before Xiao Jiu''an.


    His junior sister always brought surprises and hope.


    Before Ji Yunkai could be happy, she was hit like a child by Xiao Jiu''an. An unspeakable grievance arose in her heart, "Can''t you be a little more gentle?" At least she rushed in bravely and fearlessly for his sake.


    "It''s too light, how can you remember the lesson? You actually dared to do such a dangerous thing in person, you ¡­ "Do you know that you almost died just now?" It really was the wrong place to do so, otherwise he would have definitely pressed Ji Yunkai down on the bed and spanked her butt ruthlessly.


    This woman was simply too disobedient. Only the heavens knew how scared he was when he stood below her.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell it to Ji Yunkai, otherwise this woman would be even more arrogant and spoiled.


    "I''m fine." Ji Yunkai muttered.


    Since she dared to go up personally and didn''t want others to try, she naturally had a seventy percent chance of success. Of course, she couldn''t rule out the possibility that an accident might happen, but in this world, how could it be possible for things to continue to go smoothly. Let alone flying in the air, even if she was walking on the streets normally, she could also die in an accident, right?


    "So, you have reason?" Xiao Jiu''an looked at Ji Yunkai, her face as black as ink.


    "This isn''t the main point..." admitted that he could not win against Xiao Jiu''an, and did not think that there was a need to argue about this matter, "Now that I have entered and am safe and sound, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "If not for you coming in, This King might be happy." He was obviously happy to be able to enter the other village at this time.


    Anyone who could enter would be able to throw food inside.


    "Other than me, there is no one who can guarantee that they won''t be afraid in midair and will be able to respond in time to danger. You saw the situation just now, the Sky Lamp is not safe, but fortunately it was me. If it was anyone else, I am afraid that they would not even be able to leave alive, so don''t even think about getting me saved. " If he were to fall from such a high altitude, even if he didn''t turn into a pile of mud, he wouldn''t be much better off.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai was afraid, but compared to the Yanbei Army who had not received any air training, her mental fortitude was much better.


    "Alright, I''ll send a signal to the people outside so that they won''t worry." was about to teach her another lesson, so Ji Yunkai immediately pushed her away, and went to his pocket to find a signal cigarette to emit.


    Xiao Jiu''an stood at the side, looking at Ji Yunkai who was pretending to be busy, and felt indescribably stifled.


    Wasn''t this woman supposed to care about him now?


    Why did he scare her half to death, yet this woman seemed to be fine?


    Was his endurance too strong in his heart, or did he not put him in his heart at all?


    Xiao Jiu''an strongly suspected that it was the latter ¡­


    "Whoosh!" Swoosh! "Swish!" Under Xiao Jiu''an''s resentment, Ji Yunkai released the signal lights, causing three of them to fly out in a row.


    Raising her head, seeing that Xiao Jiu''an was staring at her, Ji Yunkai suddenly realized that she had only been so concentrated on avoiding Xiao Jiu''an''s questions that she had forgotten to take care of Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Ji Yunkai hurried forward and pulled Xiao Jiu''an, who was circling around him: "Um ¡­ Prince, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? "


    She admitted that she was used to living alone and had not yet adapted to the feeling of taking another person to heart. However, she would work hard to learn it. At least she wouldn''t disappoint Xiao Jiu''an.


    "This King is very good. Isn''t it too late to only remember to worry about This King now?" Xiao Jiu''an gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "It''s never too late to be concerned about anything." Ji Yunkai explained herself in all seriousness, turned her head and looked at Feng Qi who was standing on the stairs, then decisively changed the topic: "Alright, if you have anything to say, go back first, Senior Brother Feng Qi is waiting for us, we''ll go over first."


    Not giving Xiao Jiu''an a chance to speak, Ji Yunkai pulled Xiao Jiu''an and walked towards the direction of the residence.


    Feng Qi did not move, he just stood there smiling, and watched as Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai walked towards him hand in hand.


    His junior sister had always been smart, always knowing what to do to make him give up.


    Actually, he wanted to tell Yun Kai that there was no need to do this. He ¡­ He had never thought of destroying her life, nor did he want to participate in it. He only wanted to be by her side, be a guardian, and appear when she needed it ¡­


    "Junior Sister, are you alright?" Not allowing Ji Yunkai to continue walking, Feng Qi slowly walked down the stairs.


    In fact, he was no longer a disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley. He did not have the qualifications to call Yun Kai Junior Sister, and could not even call Yun Kai senior brother. Naturally, other than this title, what else could he call Yun Kai?


    Princess?


    He used to be able to shout out without any grudges, but now he couldn''t, and he didn''t want to force himself.


    In his entire life, for the sake of others, he had made too many compromises.


    From now on, he did not want to force himself.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry Senior Brother Feng Qi, I won''t joke around with my own life." Looking at the man who was as warm as jade in front of him, Ji Yunkai''s heart violently trembled.


    She could see the disappointment in the man''s eyes, as well as an almost imperceptible sadness. If she could, she hoped that this man would always be as beautiful as the spring wind, as cool and noble as if he had just met, as compassionate and merciful as an immortal. Yet, he would never be moved or hurt by anyone.


    Of course, this was only her best hope. She had pulled this beautiful and noble man down from the altar and unwittingly moved him. However, she could not return even the slightest bit of affection towards him.


    If she could, she didn''t want to see him again.


    Time is the best medicine. If you don''t see it, you won''t feel sad. If you don''t, you''ll forget about it. And yet ¡­

 C738

    Fate allowed them to meet again and again, and in this sort of situation.


    She didn''t want to let him see her in love with Xiao Jiu''an, but she didn''t know what else could make Feng Qi give up.


    If it weren''t for him, Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t even give the Qi Family Head any face, and wouldn''t have taken the risk.


    Not to mention being trapped for a while, even if they were trapped for a lifetime, they would still be able to survive ¡­


    "Let''s go in first. I''m sure you must be very tired after all the trouble you''ve gone through." He saw the thrilling scene just now in midair. Who knew how worried he was? How much she wanted to hug her junior sister and make sure he was safe.


    However, he was not qualified. The only thing he could do was to stand to the side and greet her with a calm and soft voice. After knowing that she was fine, he was satisfied.


    "Yes." Just as she was about to climb the stairs, she saw Xiao Shaorong dashing towards her. When she saw Ji Yunkai, she pointed at him and screamed in fear, "Wang-wangwangfei, are you alright?"


    Xiao Shaorong was so scared that her legs had gone soft. She finally recovered and flew out, ready to comfort the Duke, but she didn''t expect ¡­ Ji Yunkai was safe and sound.


    This was simply a miracle. He really didn''t know how the wangfei had managed to survive.


    "What, you want something to happen to me?" Ji Yunkai asked in return, her tone slightly less polite, and a bit more arrogant.


    She was not in a good mood, but she could not anger Xiao Jiu''an, and even more so, could not shout at him, so Xiao Shaorong had to admit that he was unlucky.


    "No, no, no. It''s good that you''re fine. " Seeing Ji Yunkai''s unhappiness, Xiao Shaorong immediately shook her head and tactfully changed the topic, "Royal Concubine, we haven''t eaten or drank anything for a day and a night, did you bring food?"


    Ji Yunkai fell from the sky and didn''t even have a bag on him. Seeing that she did not look like she was carrying food, Xiao Shaorong did not hold any hope at all. The person ¡­ I can''t eat for the time being. "


    "Fruit? "Where is it?" Xiao Shaorong was stunned, she sized Ji Yunkai up and down, but no matter how she looked, she could not guess where Ji Yunkai hid the food.


    "Wait. "It''ll be fine very soon." Ji Yunkai took out a handful of seeds and glanced at Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi. Seeing that the two of them had no intentions to oppose him, she activated her unique ability to let the seeds grow.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi had seen Ji Yunkai''s capabilities before, so they weren''t surprised by it. On the contrary, Xiao Shaorong was so scared that she couldn''t take it anymore, as she looked at Ji Yunkai with widened eyes, as if she had seen a ghost: "I, I, I ¡­ My eyes are blurry, right? "


    "No, you saw it clearly." Xiao Shaorong was not an outsider, there was no need for her to hide this bit of ability. Furthermore, she was not the only one who had this kind of ability.


    "You, you are from the Southern Wilderness?" Xiao Shaorong took a step back and looked at Ji Yunkai warily.


    He finally understood why Nan Jin Zhao treated Ji Yunkai differently. It turned out that Ji Yunkai was from the Southern Wilderness, and judging from her appearance, it seemed that she already knew about.


    The question was, why didn''t the prince kill the wangfei?


    "The Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness was able to mature the seed in such a short amount of time?" Ever since she revealed her cards to Xiao Jiu''an, she took the opportunity to understand the situation of the Southern Wilderness.


    The Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness did indeed have the ability to induce the growth of medicinal herbs, but their abilities were extremely limited. At the very most, they could shorten the growth period of medicinal plants, allowing them to grow better and faster.


    "No, no." Xiao Shaorong watched as it grew into a vine and gave birth to a cucumber seed, causing him to be unable to close her eyes.


    This world was too terrifying. He wanted to return and calm down.


    Xiao Shaorong did not say a word, sshe turned and walked back into the house, but right when he moved, he was called over by Ji Yunkai: "Don''t be afraid, come, eat a cucumber to calm yourself down, don''t worry." Although it is ripened, the taste is very good. "


    The fruit she had planted with her special ability tasted even better than the fruit she had usually fed him. Xiao Shaorong was blessed.


    "Can this really be eaten?" Xiao Shaorong frantically received the young cucumber that Ji Yunkai threw to him, she was dumbstruck like a wooden chicken, and did not dare eat it for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Qi took a step forward and picked a fruit, taking a bite, his face full of satisfaction: "Ever since last time at Gale Cliff, I have not eaten the melon fruit you planted me on."


    The dignified eldest son of the Feng Family, Master Feng Qi, who looked like Fang Ruyu, was standing at the door and chewing on a cucumber. This scene ¡­ She couldn''t bear to look.


    All of them were eating fruits. Which one of them didn''t want the lower part of their body to be washed, sliced, and carried out with a suitable plate? When had they ever been so rude and directly gnawed on it?


    However, when he turned his head, he saw that the Marquis was also eating, and did not forget to glare at Feng Qi while she was eating.


    What was wrong with this person?


    Xiao Shaorong felt that he needed to calm down.


    "Kacha ¡­." He took a bite of the cucumber and found it to be delicious and juicy. The taste was quite good.


    Xiao Shaorong ate the cucumber in her hand easily. Without needing Ji Yunkai to say anything, she went up to pick a cucumber, and after two or three bites, she repeated this process for a whole four or five bites, and only after that did Xiao Shaorong feel like she was alive.


    The feeling of being thirsty and hungry was truly unbearable ¡­


    Xiao Shaorong, who had been revived, looked at the cucumber that was still growing and could not help but sigh with emotion, "The wangfei is indeed a lucky star. "Your highness, we''ll bring along wangfei wherever we go in the future, and we won''t need to worry about food and clothing anymore."


    "Just this little bit of luck." Xiao Jiu''an had just finished eating the cucumber in her hand, and upon hearing Xiao Shaorong''s words, she gave him a cold knife: "When you''re full, pick all the cucumbers and send them to the people behind."


    Being the first one to eat the melon fruits grown by Ji Yunkai was already something to be happy about. In the end, when the three of them ate together, he was not the first one to eat. Furthermore, she ate less than Xiao Shaorong, it was simply ¡­ She couldn''t be more worried!

 C739

    Xiao, who was lying innocently on the ground and had been cut by Xiao Jiu''an, completely did not know what she had done wrong, but...


    But when he saw the prince''s dark face, Young Master Xiao tactfully did not question him. Instead, he obediently went to find a basket and arranged the cucumbers on the vines neatly one by one.


    Ji Yunkai was very clear that sometimes, being more thirsty than being hungry was unbearable, and they would not be hungry for too long either. She had already sent out the signal, and when the Yanbei Army and the craftsmen outside saw it, they would make another Heaven s Lamp and place the food on it to throw in.


    One second they thought that the wangfei was dead, but in the next they heard that she was fine.


    From despair to hope, there was nothing in this world that was happier than this.


    If she had fallen from such a height, she would still be safe and sound. Princess Hua-Yang was truly blessed with great fortune.


    "It must be the prince. The prince must have caught the wangfei."


    "Prince Fu Ze is very deep. With Prince here, Princess will definitely be fine."


    "Great! Princess has succeeded! We can put the things in! The people inside won''t die! They''ll be saved! Everyone will be saved!"


    "The princess and princess are both fine. This is great, this is great."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Before entering, Ji Yunkai had already made an agreement with the Yanbei Army that she would release a signal and that would mean that she would be safe and sound by himself. If he sent out a signal with three colors, that would mean that the Duke and the others would be safe and sound.


    Seeing the three colored signal now, it could be seen how happy Yanbei Army was.


    "Kids, quick, move!" Make the skylight, throw in the food. If the princess can go in safely, we can also send in our things, right? " All of a sudden, the Yanbei Army was full of energy. With a command from the deputy general, the little soldier started shouting, running around, busily going in and out ¡­


    "Infanta, what should we do?" The Imperial Guards didn''t need to ask any further, just by looking at the movements of the Yanbei Army at the top of the mountain, they could guess the situation inside.


    The Prince Yanbei was safe and sound, to the point where even more people in the manor were safe and sound.


    "A bunch of trash." From extreme joy to extreme disappointment, Shiqing felt that she was really lucky that Ji Yunkai did not torture her to death: "You spent so much effort to blow up the mountain road, but didn''t even blow up the manor, it''s simply useless!"


    At first, the Imperial Guards thought that Shiqing was scolding them, but after hearing what was said, they realized that she was scolding the person who had attacked them. They wanted to scold him too, but what use was there in scolding them now?


    "How? What do you think?" "Don''t forget what the emperor said. The emperor wants to subdue the Yanbei Army, not eliminate the latter."


    If you want the Yanbei Army to be used by the Revelation, then don''t think of killing Xiao Jiu''an in public. Otherwise, if Xiao Jiu''an died, the Yanbei Army would definitely rebel, and at that time, the Revelation would be in great chaos.


    This was not what the Emperor wanted to see, but of course, it was what she did not want to see.


    "This matter... We can think it over. In short, Prince Yanbei and the others must not be allowed to come out alive. " The Imperial Guard Commander looked towards the direction of the estate, but there was only a pile of rocks in front of him. Besides that, he couldn''t see anything ¡­


    In the manor, Xiao Shaorong had picked all the cucumbers on the vines, leaving only one for Ji Yunkai to use as the seed.


    Seeing how Ji Yunkai instantly matured the cucumber, hastened its growth, took out the seed, Xiao Shaorong felt that her three views were all over the ground, unable to put it back together.


    He knew that the Saintess of the Southern Wilderness had heaven-defying abilities, but no matter how heaven-defying she was, she was still within the range that normal people could accept.


    It was only because he was experienced and had a lot of experience that an ordinary person would be scared to death, even if they didn''t pee themselves.


    Xiao Shaorong admitted that she was knowledgeable, and was extremely calm in front of Ji Yunkai, the unusual one, but when he saw it, Feng Qi and Xiao Jiu''an who seemed to not see anything, suddenly realised that they were extremely weak.


    The two of them were not calm at all, and the way they looked at Ji Yunkai was no different from normal.


    But, was this normal?


    "Don''t you find it strange?" Xiao Shaorong couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s strange? It''s not like it''s the first time we''ve met. " Feng Qi knew what Xiao Shaorong was thinking and smiled faintly, as if she was normal.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiu''an gave Xiao Shaorong a cold glare and held Ji Yunkai''s hand. "No matter how strange it is, it''s still this king''s wangfei. Watch your mouth, don''t let this king have a reason to sew it up."


    "Ugh ¡­" Xiao Shaorong was shocked, and immediately covered her mouth.


    Xiao Jiu''an finally walked past him without even giving him a glance, and then pulled Ji Yunkai by his side and stepped into the residence ¡­


    "I''ll leave the rest to you." Feng Qi looked at the basket full of cucumbers, and patted Xiao Shaorong''s shoulders.


    The weight of this basket was not light. More importantly, he still had to find a suitable reason to explain the origin of this basket of cucumbers.


    Not giving Young Master Xiao a chance to speak, Feng Qi left, leaving Xiao Shaorong standing where she was, looking at the baskets full of cucumbers and the cucumber vines all over the ground, without knowing where to start...


    Why? Why is it that of the Young Master from the Four Major Families, he is the only one doing manual labor?


    Xiao Shaorong wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He also really wanted to drop the matter, but...


    Thinking about their master''s dark face and how Ji Yunkai would take advantage of him while he was laughing, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Alright, no one could force the situation. Since he couldn''t beat her, and he couldn''t even play with her with wits, he could only submit to her and do the hard work.


    Xiao Shaorong quietly stayed behind to clean up the mess, but this mess was too easy to clean up, and the origin of this big basket of water cucumbers was too hard to imagine!


    Unable to make up his origins, Xiao Shaorong did not dare to casually move the food out for the soldiers to eat, so he could only sit at the door, guarding the basket in a daze.


    Then, just as Xiao Shaorong was about to lose all hope, the idea suddenly came knocking ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C740

    All of a sudden, a bunch of lights flew over from the sky. Looking at their direction, they were all heading towards the manor ¡­


    One by one, the Heaven Lamps floated in the sky like a sky full of stars. Even though the sky wasn''t dark tomorrow, it still gave off a beautiful feeling.


    Although they were all together in a beautiful and spectacular state, Xiao Shaorong knew that they would all turn into ashes very soon. No matter how beautiful they were, it would only be for a moment, but ¡­


    As if he had gone mad, Xiao Shaorong ran back and forth happily: "Oh my god, that''s too awesome! I didn''t know that the soldiers I brought out were so powerful. The Heaven''s Lamp is too easy to use. In the future ¡­ "What are you worrying about, throw them directly at me."


    He could control his direction and speed of descent, which was simply heaven defying. Xiao Shaorong never thought that this little Heaven Lamp could be so useful, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it ¡­


    "There is food, and water... Your highness, wangfei, come out quickly! Yanbei Army has brought us so much food, we don''t have to worry about starvation or death from thirst if we are trapped in the small villages. " After he recovered from his shock, Xiao Shaorong finally remembered that there were still people in the residence, and shouted for them to come out.


    However, Xiao Shaorong''s shout did not attract Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai''s attention. Instead, she brought the rest of the soldiers to carry the food over.


    The Sky Lamp floated in the sky, so how could Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai who were inside the villa not know about it?


    Needless to say, these Heaven Lamps were made by Ji Yunkai herself. He had even counted them as fuel, and if there were no accidents, when the Heaven Lamps drifted to another village, they would run out of fuel.


    However, the fuel was easy to calculate, but the direction was hard to control. Although Ji Yunkai asked the craftsman to make a wind guide, the sky lanterns still went out of control, floating outside the manor. The food inside was in an unsafe place, and had no way of being used.


    "What a pity, my calculations are still not accurate enough." Looking at the lamp in the distance, and the lamp on top of the mountain, Ji Yunkai sighed, a little dissatisfied.


    Seeing her loss, Xiao Jiu''an comforted her: "It''s already very good, other than you, no one else could think of a way to do it in such a short amount of time."


    ''s sky lamp was ordinary, but her precise control over it was enough to make people exclaim in shock.


    Ji Yunkai was really like a mystery, every time he thought that this was Ji Yunkai''s entire plan, Ji Yunkai would reveal a lot more. She had never seen such a unique ability, and she couldn''t help but want to find out more about it and dig out more ¡­


    He thought that he would never get tired of Ji Yunkai.


    The thing that the Emperor did that made him most satisfied was to give Ji Yunkai to him.


    "What''s so good about that, those. All failed works. " Although Ji Yunkai''s skin was thick enough, she was still unable to accept Xiao Jiu''an''s "against her own will" praise.


    If her mentor were to know that she would be wrong in calculating the direction and speed of the hot air balloon, he would definitely beat up her hand with a ruler and say that her years of mathematics had gone down the drain.


    "It doesn''t matter. This King is your most perfect work of art." Xiao Jiu''an saw that Ji Yunkai did not seem to be pretending to be humble, she was truly dissatisfied with these heavenly lamps, so she did not say anymore, and only patted her head, showing her love for her.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Who would have thought that she would hear her Royal Highness say such sweet nothings. Ji Yunkai, who was completely unprepared, almost choked to death on his saliva, and his cheeks turned red uncontrollably.


    For a moment, Ji Yunkai completely forgot to speak, and just blankly stared at Jiu An ¡­


    Only after a long while did Ji Yunkai react and suddenly slapped her forehead: This was truly a beauty that led one astray.


    Xiao Jiu''an shook her head, holding onto Ji Yunkai''s hand, she forced herself to smile: "Stop fighting, you won''t get smarter if we continue fighting."


    There was indeed an advantage in looking good. How many times had Ji Yunkai seen this?


    Thinking about it, as long as his face was not ruined, it would still be the same in the future.


    His Yun Kai was really simple and direct, never concealing his infatuation for his looks ¡­


    "How am I not smart?" Ji Yunkai became angry from embarrassment and secretly glared at Xiao Jiu''an. He could not help but feel awkward and he decisively changed the topic, "Why didn''t I see Patriarch Qi? He won''t run away right? "


    "No, he''s dead." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s blushing face, feigning calmness, Xiao Jiu''an did not tease her anymore, she only held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand tightly and pulled her to his side.


    "Dead? Indeed, the Qi clan had been set up by someone. Thinking about the Qi Family, Ji Yunkai could not help but shake her head. She really did not expect that the Qi family would be the first one to fall.


    "It''s hard to say, whether or not the Qi Family will lose will depend on Feng Qi''s decision. If Feng Qi is willing to help the Qi Family, and the Qi Family members are obedient, the Qi Family will likely rise again." Xiao Jiu''an believed in Feng Qi''s ability, even if it was in front of him, he would not be able to say anything that would slander Feng Qi.


    That would make him seem too small. Although he never thought of himself as a gentleman, he would never put himself at the same level as a villain.


    "Senior brother Feng Qi will not help the Qi family, the Qi family is not his responsibility." Ji Yunkai said blandly, but with an indescribable certainty ¡­

 C741

    However, in reality, Feng Qi was not as gentle and respectful as he was showing off. She was as dashing as jade, a benevolent and benevolent person with no bottom line.


    Deep down, Feng Qi was also a cold-hearted person like Xiao Jiu''an, but when it came to matters slightly better than Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi would not easily reveal his cold-blooded feelings.


    Feng Qi was the straightforward one to repay the kindness with virtue, straight forward with grievances. The Qi family treated Feng Qi coldly, based on her personality, they would definitely not help him ¡­


    "This king''s people found some symbols on the Death Worrior''s body. It''s a very interesting combination." Xiao Jiu''an sneered, and took out the pattern of a Skill Storing to show to Ji Yunkai.


    "This is ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s eyes suddenly opened wide, looking at Xiao Jiu''an in disbelief: "phoenix pendant?"


    "Yes, it''s the phoenix pendant s. The Death Worrior s have different markings on their bodies, and when combined together, it''s a picture of a phoenix pendant." Furthermore, he didn''t lack a single piece. It was too coincidental.


    "Is it the Phoenix Guards?" Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an and asked softly.


    The phoenix pendant was with Xiao Jiu''an, and there was no queen in the Revelation, so who was the one who mobilized the Phoenix Guards?


    Of course Ji Yunkai didn''t think it was Xiao Jiu''an, just the phoenix pendant couldn''t move the Phoenix Guards. Even with the phoenix pendant in her hand, she couldn''t move the Phoenix Guards either.


    Would she think so, would anyone else think so?


    "Those people. It cannot be raised without a few decades. Not many people would be able to raise so many Death Worrior s in the Revelation without being discovered. If it wasn''t for the previous emperor, there''s a high chance that he would be a Phoenix Guard. " Xiao Jiu''an could be sure, it was just that the evidence was insufficient, he just did not kill himself.


    "Then, who was the one who deployed the Phoenix Guards?" Regardless of whether they were the Phoenix Guards or not, Ji Yunkai would still place the blame onto the Phoenix Guards first, otherwise, they would sink into confusion again.


    "In Revelation, according to the rules of the Phoenix Guards, no one can mobilize the Phoenix Guards." This was the only doubtful point, and also the reason why Xiao Jiu''an did not die.


    The presence of the Phoenix Guards did indeed guarantee the safety of the direct descendants of the royal family, but it was also an extremely great danger.


    The Phoenix Guards had been established for almost a hundred years, and even now, no one had seen their true appearances. No one knew who they were listening to, no one knew how they could continue, no one knew who controlled them, no one knew where they were or how much power they possessed ¡­


    No wonder the late emperor only wanted to establish Ji Yunkai, a girl that the Ji Family didn''t like, behind him was a woman who didn''t have much help, but had a pretty good background. The late emperor probably wanted to start from Ji Yunkai''s body, and search for traces of the Phoenix Guards?


    From the perspective of the onlookers, ignoring the ruthless methods of the late emperor, the late emperor was indeed a man with great talent and foresight. He saw the dangers of the Phoenix Guards before everyone else, and he also saw the power of the martial arts world before everyone else.


    Unfortunately, the late emperor''s life order was too short, and his successor seemed to be too self-willed and willful, and didn''t follow the pattern he set.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not say much, but the news that she heard made Ji Yunkai feel cold. Ji Yunkai turned to Xiao Jiu''an and asked anxiously, "Back then who was the person who tried to steal my life?"


    Her intuition told her that there must be a connection between the two events.


    "On the surface, Shiqing is being supported by the people from the Cang Qiong Villa, but Ye Cangqing has also been taken advantage of by someone. There should be someone behind him, but no one knows who he is, and the person behind the scenes is very well hidden." Xiao Jiu''an had never told Ji Yunkai about this. It was not that she did not want to say it, but she did not know how to tell Ji Yunkai.


    He couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Now, we found out that the mastermind behind this was the Phoenix Guards, and the phoenix pendant is in our hands, so you say ¡­ Did they intentionally expose the scars on those Death Worrior''s bodies? " Ji Yunkai inferred boldly, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that he was such a person.


    "It''s possible." It was because he had guessed this possibility that he did not tell anyone about the phoenix pendant, but ¡­


    Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong did not know what the phoenix pendant looked like. Looking at the markings on the Death Worrior''s body, they could not immediately guess, but the emperor would definitely know.


    "So, you''ve also been set up, right? It''s not that the other party can''t destroy this courtyard, it''s not that they can''t evacuate all of them. The other party intentionally exposed this loophole to arouse suspicion. " Because the mastermind was "Xiao Jiu''an", although this matter seemed to be extremely dangerous, they were still able to survive it.


    Of course, if Xiao Jiu''an did not come last night, then the people from the manor would all be dead.


    Ji Yunkai was convinced. Looking at the current situation, even if Xiao Jiu''an had a mouth, she still wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly.


    Xiao Jiu''an really didn''t want to nod her head, but the fact was like this.


    "This is a success. No matter if it''s the emperor or the four great families, they will not care about the price and they will take your life regardless of the consequences ¡­ That''s great, so light and easy. You guys killed each other, both of you. " This series of plots was set up against Xiao Jiu''an, the Four Major Families and the Emperor from the very beginning.


    "Now, what do you want to do?" Ji Yunkai didn''t need to ask to know that Xiao Jiu''an definitely did not tell Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong about the Phoenix Guard.


    If they ignored this matter and rashly told Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong, it would only cause the three of them to guard against each other and be suspicious of each other.


    But now, the three of them couldn''t do anything other than suspect and doubt each other.


    If they didn''t unite now, it would be the same as falling into the trap of those behind the scenes ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C742

    Xiao Jiu''an had wanted to think about this question before, but now, she had to think about it.


    Now that Ji Yunkai had come, he didn''t need to hide anything from Feng Qi. She could just tell them the truth.


    From the looks of things, it was possible that it was planned by Xiao Jiu''an, if Xiao Jiu''an wanted to seize the throne.


    "If you think so, This King will not explain." He did not need to feel guilty, and did not say it out loud earlier because there were some things he did not understand. Who was Feng Qi, why would he tell Feng Qi everything?


    "To provoke the conflict between the four great families and the emperor, you will reap the rewards. This is a pretty good plan." Feng Qi followed what she said and continued to deduce, "In Revelation, other than the late emperor and the Phoenix Guard being able to cultivate so many Death Worrior, you can also do it. Furthermore, those people used explosives last night, seems like only the Yanbei Army had them. "


    Feng Qi knew that this most likely had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an, but ¡­


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s overweeningly arrogant face, Feng Qi did not plan to let him go easy. Furthermore, it was related to the survival of the four great families.


    If Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t Ji Yunkai, who would know what she was thinking?


    As soon as Feng Qi''s words fell, without waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to explain, Xiao Shaorong opened her mouth first: "If it wasn''t Yanbei Army, there would definitely be explosives in Yanbei Army, and they are all under my supervision. No one would be able to produce so many explosives."


    He naturally believed in the prince. So what if the prince did it? Their Xiao Family did not lose out.


    "Prince Yanbei can make explosives, have you forgotten?" How simple the explosives were, she only needed to take them apart once to know it. If he was given the materials, he could easily concoct the formulas for the explosives.


    "You too?" Xiao Jiu''an unceremoniously countered, "Moreover, the Feng Family also has that kind of strength. This King does not believe that a person who has nothing will not be able to live peacefully until now. There must be a force behind you that is protecting you. "


    "Do you want to investigate the people my mother left behind?" The Feng Family was magnanimous, they weren''t afraid of Xiao Jiu''an''s suspicions at all.


    His mother had left behind a group of people to protect him, as well as a fortune for him. It was because of this that the Qi family treated him with extreme disregard, and he continued to look after them.


    It was all because of his mother.


    "Why not? To be able to take over the Feng Family Patriarch''s position in the short span of half a year, do you think this king will believe you if you say that there is nothing else? " The battle for power would always be bloody, and should not be exposed. If they continued to investigate, the title of the perfect Young Noble, Feng Qi, would collapse.


    "Even though he is not of the Xiao Family''s direct bloodline, he has always been at the mercy of misunderstandings and has never clarified his identity. He had a blood feud with Beichen, but he was on good terms with General Beichen. "It''s quite interesting." Threatening him?


    Xiao Jiu''an had to settle her little problem first.


    There were some things that he couldn''t find out, but that didn''t mean that he couldn''t guess. It was just that he didn''t want to think too deeply into it.


    The secret in the depths was a little scary ¡­


    "Jiangnan Courtyard, Sky Doctor Valley Lord, Sir Feng Qi, do you really think that everyone is a Sky Doctor Valley Lord?" It was not by chance that Feng Qi and the Sky Doctor Valley Lord met, everything was just a scheme by Feng Qi.


    Of course, Feng Qi didn''t have any bad intentions, she only wanted to become a disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, and obtain peace.


    "In the ancestral hall of the Xiao Family, the successors of the next fifty generations of Xiao Family will all have names and surnames. Does Your Highness really think that this matter will not be investigated?"


    "Feng Ning died a violent death, Sir Feng Qi, are you sure you didn''t know anything beforehand?"


    "The king of the Dark Night, silver hair, do you really think you can hide it forever?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The more Ji Yunkai and Xiao Shaorong heard, the more terrifying they felt that it was. Unfortunately, when the two of them spoke, they were both calm and collected, just like ¡­


    So scary.


    Ji Yunkai and Xiao Shaorong secretly looked at each other, and the two quietly retreated.


    They swore in their hearts that in the future ¡­ To not offend these two, he had to avoid offending them. These two people were too terrifying. This ability to hold a grudge and turn the tables on others was too terrifying.


    Hearing that these two people were getting more and more outrageous, yet the both of them still acted so serious, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but interrupt them. "Enough, can you two not be so childish?"


    Speaking of serious matters, why did it become a farce of mutual destruction?


    "Cough cough ¡­" A look of awkwardness flashed across Feng Qi''s eyes, and she said calmly: "Junior sister, we are just chatting, you do not need to take it seriously."


    Sure enough, he couldn''t talk to Xiao Jiu''an, he just had to say some careless things. He had said everything he should not have said ¡­


    His image had probably been completely destroyed by Xiao Jiu''an. However, Xiao Jiu''an did not do well either.


    "It''s just a casual chat. Don''t worry about it." Xiao Jiu''an stared at Feng Qi without leaving a trace.


    To dare to speak to Ji Yunkai in front of him, it must be what he had just said, the weight was not enough.


    When he turned back, he had to make Mo Qisha properly investigate Feng Qi. He had to find out even the time when Feng Qi wet her bed.


    "Let''s talk business." Ji Yunkai did not have time to accompany the two of them in their banter. The tall and majestic image of these two people, their pride and respect, had completely collapsed just now when they were destroying each other''s power.


    These two were simply children who couldn''t grow up.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. This King didn''t do it, so This King didn''t do it." Xiao Jiu''an said arrogantly, she turned her head and rejected the conversation.


    "Where is the evidence? Your Highness... All the evidence is against you, and even if we could believe you, do you think the Emperor would believe you? Your Highness, the ones who attacked you were the Phoenix Guards, you should clearly know how fearful the imperial family is of the Phoenix Guards. " Although the Emperor did not listen to the late emperor''s words and did not follow his plans, it was undeniable that the Emperor knew about the might of the Phoenix Guard. Otherwise, the Emperor would not have been unable to establish his future.


    The imperial concubine would rather contend with all of the ministers, but the imperial concubine would never agree. It could be seen that the imperial concubine was very fearful of the Phoenix Guard.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C743

    Although Feng Qi said this in an attempt to stab Xiao Jiu''an, she was not exaggerating. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    The Yanbei Army in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands was not bad, but if she really wanted to fight the Emperor, the one who would be at a disadvantage was still Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Ji Xin? What makes you think that? " Feng Qi and Ji Xin had not come into contact, she only knew that this woman was very mysterious. Upon returning to the capital, she had stirred up a few big issues, which could be considered as a trick, but the method was too crude and impulsive.


    "She... They seem to know a lot. " The number of times he had fought with Ji Xin was not much, but it was enough for Ji Yunkai to be sure that Ji Xin had been reborn.


    Even if the Phoenix Guards had nothing to do with Ji Xin, she definitely knew something.


    "This King will have someone investigate." Xiao Jiu''an nodded and looked at everyone seriously, "Do you have any leads?"


    "I didn''t ¡­" Ji Yunkai was the first to reply, she was extremely straightforward, Ji Yunkai also shook her head, and only Feng Qi, after muttering to herself for a moment, spoke with a serious tone: "Do you all still remember my teacher, Mr. Mo Wen?"


    "Yes." In the legends, how could the person who wrote the book of the Ten Directions Beauty Record not remember?


    "He''s from the Ten Directions World, and he''s the one who wrote the Ten Directions Record." Feng Qi confirmed Mo Wen''s identity, but that was not the important point, the important point was ¡­


    "The ''Deceitful Records of the Ten Directions'' is designed to record the famous figures of the four empires. Moreover, the methods of the Ten Directions Worldwide are extraordinary. Those with a bit of skill will be listed on the list and become the focus of everyone''s attention. However, have you discovered that the Assassin''s Silver Robe Tower and Mo Qixi''s intelligence tower are organizations not known to the world? There are records of them in all directions, and only the imperial guards and the imperial guards have not been recorded in all directions. Do you think that the people of all places would not know of the existence of the imperial guards? " Even if the Phoenix Guards did not belong to a single person, Feng Qi still did not believe that such a great power existed that was not recorded in the records.


    The existence of the Phoenix Guards was not a secret, but no one knew the whereabouts of the Phoenix Guards. No one knew just how powerful the Phoenix Guards were, and there was only one possibility why the ten-sided worlds did not record the Phoenix Guards in their records ¡­


    "The people of the ten-sided world don''t want the Phoenix Guards to be exposed?" Ji Yunkai frankly stated the meaning that Feng Qi did not express.


    "Yes, people from all over the world don''t want anyone to notice the Phoenix Guards." Feng Qi nodded, then continued, "Because my master is Mr. Mo Wen, all these years I have been paying attention to the records of the Ten Directions Wind, I discovered that there is a very strange phenomenon in the records of the Ten Directions Wind ¡­"


    Xiao Jiu''an glanced at Feng Qi and took over his words: "Those who are ranked high in the records are not those who are truly strong. Those who are ranked high in the rankings will find it difficult to improve, and those who are suppressed by many parties will find their strength reduced. "If you look at it from another perspective, this is a guide for assassinations."


    He just had to kill the person recorded in the book.


    And if the ten-sided world wanted to kill someone, they would directly place them on the leaderboard and give them a good evaluation. Naturally, there would be some idiots who would believe it, and then fear the person recorded in the book and take action.


    For example, stupid emperor.


    "Yes." Feng Qi said with certainty, "Among the four nations, the Revelation is ranked the highest. Thus, these past few years, Sky Martial, Beichen and the Southern Wilderness have all had their eyes on the Revelation, and have constantly obstructed their ranks. The Revelation has already lost a lot in these past few years, and looking at the combined strength of the four nations, the Revelation is not going to be number one at all."


    "In the past, the Queen of Sky Martial was under and above everyone in the Sky Martial, but ever since she appeared on the records, he has been restricted in every way. All the royal families of the Sky Martial had their eyes on her, and the internal strife of the Sky Martial was caused by her as well.


    "Among Beichen''s princes, only Beichen Tianque''s rank is the highest, to the point where all of her princes had their eyes on him, and joined hands to pull him down. It would be very difficult for Beichen Tianque to ascend the throne. And because of the existence of the Feng Hua Record, Beichen''s Great General King is being suppressed everywhere. "


    "When the prince appeared in the book, his ranking was very high. Not only did the emperor fear the prince, even the various countries began to fear the prince as well. In the past few years, the Prince''s life has probably not been too good either. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Feng Qi opened her mouth to say countless of things, and it was because the Feng Hua Record''s ranking was the top, that caused this calamity: "I have never been able to understand the meaning behind the Feng Hua Record''s existence. Apart from giving us a false name that we can''t eat or drink, what other benefits can the rankings in the records bring us? "


    Do they need these false names for their status and position?


    At least, Feng Qi didn''t think that he needed it.


    Ji Yunkai and Xiao Shaorong''s expressions became uglier the more they heard about it. Xiao Shaorong opened her eyes wide as she looked at Feng Qi, "Feng Hua Record ¡­ It''s not the Four Great Kingdoms'' strength ranking at all. It''s actually the method used by the Ten Great Worlds to balance our Four Great Kingdoms, isn''t that right? "


    Maybe Feng Qi''s words were a conspiracy theory, but one could not deny that Feng Qi''s words were not wrong.


    Feng Qi''s Xiao Clan''s rankings were not arranged by themselves, but by the order in which they were recorded. It was unknown just how fierce the battles between the four families were in order to take a step forward.


    Back then, back then ¡­ The deaths of Feng Qi''s grandparents were the result of the battle.


    "This is just my guess, I can''t believe it." Without enough evidence, Feng Qi did not want to die.


    He was not a person from the Ten Directions World, nor was he a person who wrote the Ten Directions Record of the Flowing Gold Fire. Perhaps the Ten Directions World did not have this kind of method at the beginning, but only developed into its current state later on ¡­

 C744

    Feng Qi''s words had shaken Ji Yunkai and Xiao Shaorong quite a bit. They weren''t like Xiao Jiu''an, who had already seen through the meaning of Feng Hua Record''s rankings, and Feng Qi, who had a teacher who was related to the Ten Directions World, they knew even more ¡­


    They had never thought of this before, but this was the first time they had ever known that this was actually the effect of the record.


    With the Feng Hua Record''s ranking, although it could help Feng Qi quickly achieve what he wanted, how could Feng Qi, such a smart person, not know that the more she received, the more principles she would have to pay for it in the future.


    How much benefit the Book of Magnificence would bring him, then how much trouble it would bring him.


    "It doesn''t matter even if you want to. The people from the Ten Directions World will not use our wills as a transfer, nor will they cancel the Feng Hua Record''s ranking." Xiao Jiu''an interrupted her conversation with Feng Qi and said: "Whether or not this matter is related to the ten-sided world, we have to start with people related to the ten-sided world. Feng Qi, after you leave, go to the Dao Palace and talk to Mister Mo Wen. "


    "Alright, but don''t hold too high of a hope. The person my teacher is ¡­ Although I will not lie, I will not tell you the whole truth, and it might even mislead us. " Regarding Mr. Mo Wen''s understanding of him, it had to be Feng Qi from the four nations.


    "It''s good as long as you try your best. Liu Yuan is a person of the Ten Directions World. This King will go and ask him about the Ten Directions World." The truth was more or less exposed by Feng Qi, and Xiao Jiu''an did not have any intention of hiding anything.


    "I hope there will be progress." Feng Qi did not report any hope at all to Mo Wen.


    That teacher of his was such a smart person, there was no one who knew him better than him ¡­


    "About that ¡­" Seeing the two of them talking so seriously, Xiao Shaorong weakly stretched out her hands: "Your discussion is so intense ¡­ When can we get out? It seems like the Heaven Lantern is a bit dangerous, so we can''t take it out, right? "


    If they can''t get out, even if they can''t starve to death here, it doesn''t matter. If they lost this opportunity, then many things would be different. When that time came, even if they found out that the Phoenix Guards were connected to the Ten Directions World, it would be useless.


    "We can''t go out on the skylight. I made an agreement with Infanta Shiqing that if she didn''t clear up a path in fifteen days, she would ask to be expelled from Xiao Family. If we take the chance to leave using the Heaven''s Lamp, Infanta would definitely find a reason to reject us. " Ji Yunkai said with a serious face.


    She had only managed to plot against with much difficulty, so her efforts must not be wasted just like that.


    "Fifteen days? We''re going to be trapped here for fifteen days? " Xiao Shaorong looked at Ji Yunkai nervously.


    "Of course not. We can think of other ways to get out. " Before entering, Ji Yunkai had already asked about the situation of the villa and thought of a way to leave.


    "How do I get out?" Xiao Shaorong looked at Ji Yunkai and asked worriedly: "Are you telling us to climb the mountains and climb out? This mountain is too high, it''s impossible for the three of us to climb out. "


    If they had been able to climb out, they would have done so since dawn.


    "Of course I can''t climb up with my bare hands. The Yanbei Army will send us tools later on. I''ll help you guys a little more, and we''ll be able to climb out. " In the mountains and forests, Ji Yunkai didn''t dare say that he was an absolute king. But as long as there were trees, soil, and plants to take root, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Xiao Shaorong''s eyes lit up, "Royal Concubine, you can make the grass and trees on the mountain wall grow even faster and more sturdy, right?"


    "Not only that, I can also keep the vine down." There were no vines on the mountain. She had seeds, seeds that could be planted one by one, allowing people to climb up.


    Furthermore, before entering, she had already ordered the Yanbei Army to forge mountain climbing tools. Although it could not be considered as professional equipment, it would definitely be of great help.


    With the help of these things, not only would they be able to leave, but they would not disturb anyone.


    "Well done, we can go out quietly and take the initiative." Xiao Jiu''an patted Ji Yunkai''s head and nodded in satisfaction.


    Ji Yunkai unhappily rolled her eyes at him, opened his hand, "Don''t pat my head, your hair is all messed up."


    To make a move in front of others, the Prince must love to show off. Was it that fun to provoke Senior Brother Feng Qi?


    What a despicable person.


    "It''s a mess, This King will send you a bundle of hair." Xiao Jiu''an once again placed her hand on top of Ji Yunkai''s head. This time, he was helping her to smooth out the messy hair on her head.


    Ji Yunkai''s hair, wasn''t messy at all.


    Ji Yunkai had no use with Xiao Jiu''an and only said: "All of you arrange things inside the villa, I will go check which side of the mountain is suitable for you to climb."


    Even though she wanted Feng Qi to give up his heart and she wouldn''t mind getting close to him in front of him, but...


    Xiao Jiu''an had already strongly provoked Feng Qi before, and had even continued to provoke Feng Qi. Was this really a gentleman''s doing?


    It was not good for Ji Yunkai to not give Xiao Jiu''an face in front of others, she could only leave and not cooperate with his actions.


    Ji Yunkai turned around and walked away with extremely fast footsteps. As such, she didn''t hear Feng Qi teasing his ¡­


    "From the looks of it, your highness doesn''t have a high position at home."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C745

    Even though Ji Yunkai wanted to find a reason to leave, he didn''t slack off after coming out. She ran to the back of the manor and looked at the three mountains behind it ¡­


    Looking at the mountain face that was as smooth as a blade, Ji Yunkai only wanted to say that nature was really mysterious, but of course, the Qi family members were also very mysterious ¡­


    To be able to find such a place, the Qi family was truly heaven defying.


    It was not difficult to throw a few seeds at random, and it wasn''t difficult to accelerate the growth of a seed by holding it in one''s hand. What was difficult was to throw the seed high up the mountain wall.


    She could grow a hundred herbs and even control plants to a small degree, but she didn''t have the ability to control plants, allowing them to automatically climb higher.


    At this moment, she was extremely envious of Ji Xin''s ability.


    Ji Xin could make an animal obedient. She could make an animal as useful as a human, and even more useful than a human because they were all good at it.


    "As expected of the Heavens ¡­ It''s not fair. " Ji Yunkai looked at the seed in her hand and couldn''t help but sigh.


    In fact, she had always known that she was very small, even though she possessed abilities that ordinary people did not.


    Holding onto the seed, Ji Yunkai stood at the foot of the mountain for a long time without being able to think of a reason. Just when she was about to give up, he suddenly thought of something ¡­ Climbing tigers.


    This kind of plant could grow along the wall, all the way until ¡­ to the horror of covering the whole wall.


    Without any hesitation, Ji Yunkai activated the Crawling Tiger''s seed, allowing its branches and leaves to extend outwards.


    The rattan seeds were then stimulated into a sprouting state. The rattan seeds were stuck on the leaves of the Mountain Crawler, and were sent to the cliff by climbing onto the tiger.


    was very fast as he climbed up the mountain with a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. He stuck close to the mountain wall.


    As the Crawling Tiger grew, the sprouting rattan seeds were also sent upwards. Ji Yunkai estimated the distance and used every ten meters to temporarily grow the Crawling Tiger, allowing the rattan seeds on it enough time to take root and grow ¡­


    Ji Yunkai''s ability was limited. Although she did not need to mature the vines, but it would still take a lot of effort to create a mountain tiger so that they could grow to the top of the cliff. By the time the mountain tiger climbed to the top of the mountain and planted the last vine seed, Ji Yunkai had already used up all her ability.


    "I''m so tired." Ji Yunkai sat on the ground paralyzed and did not move for a long time. At this moment, her entire body was drenched, and those who did not know his would think that she had just fought with someone else.


    Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong happened to see Ji Yunkai fall to the ground.


    Xiao Jiu''an was shocked, she strode forward and quickly ran towards Ji Yunkai: "Yun Kai, what''s wrong?"


    Feng Qi''s face also paled, his first reaction was also to run towards Ji Yunkai, but when she saw Xiao Jiu''an walking towards him, he stopped in her tracks ¡­


    Looking at Ji Yunkai who was rushing in front of him, carefully helping him up and carefully observing her surroundings, Feng Qi finally understood ¡­


    What he wanted was always the happy smile on his junior''s face.


    It didn''t matter if he went or not since his junior sister had someone to protect her.


    When his junior didn''t have any protection, he would go over.


    Looking at the two people in front of him who were embracing, there was no haze in Feng Qi''s eyes, nor was there any envy ¡­


    As for whether or not it was him, that was not important at all.


    Xiao Shaorong was the only one, and was not affected by Ji Yunkai''s fall. Seeing the Duke''s actions, Xiao Shaorong''s expression, Xiao Shaorong shook her head: Love hurts people, look at their Duke, what has happened?


    On the other hand, Feng Qi had a whole new level of respect for him. Previously, he still looked like he was immersed in it, as if she was unable to extricate herself from it.


    The heavens loved Feng Qi too much, causing people to be jealous.


    Xiao Shaorong looked at Feng Qi, and saw that he had an outstanding demeanor, an unparalleled aura, and not a hint of dejection or sadness. She could not help but sigh in her heart.


    The same person, the same young master who was born in a noble family, he was raised in a noble family, so why was the difference between him and Feng Qi so huge?


    Why didn''t he have Feng Qi''s dignified, calm, and light demeanor?


    He himself was clear about his own matters, although he could do it, and even if he walked out he would be a noble Young Master with an extraordinary temperament and cleverness, but that was all just to scare people, it was fine to trick people occasionally, and make him keep on pretending to be a noble young master with no style, he really couldn''t continue acting ¡­


    "Sigh ¡­" Seeing that even though Feng Qi had walked a certain path, she still carried an indescribable elegance and noble aura, Xiao Shaorong sighed once again. She forced herself to stand up straight as she followed behind Feng Qi, quickly following his.


    "Junior Sister, are you alright?" Although Feng Qi''s face was pale, there wasn''t the slightest hint of pain, so she was slightly relieved.


    Thinking about it, this junior sister was just overexerting herself.


    "Princess, are you alright?" Xiao Shaorong also asked in agreement.


    He didn''t want to ask, but when Feng Qi was the only one who spoke out to be concerned about her, it showed that Feng Qi was very special. When the time came, she would only focus her attention on Feng Qi. Their king would definitely be unhappy.


    Everyone knew just how petty the Duke was. In order to prevent himself from getting revenge on him by the Duke, he could only try his best to keep a close eye on Feng Qi and not let Feng Qi have the upper hand in front of her wife ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C746

    Ji Yunkai''s superpower had been used up and he had been weakened, but when she said that she was fine, the Prince was unwilling to believe his, "I am not blind, and you do not even have the strength to stand, how can you call me fine?"


    His Highness''s face was extremely ugly, even when Ji Yunkai was leaning on him without any hesitation, she was not happy, and had even kept releasing an icy aura.


    Ji Yunkai pressed all the weight on top of him, and only then would he be able to stand stably.


    She suddenly became weak. These people only cared about her, but they didn''t ask why. Also, the changes on the mountain face were so huge that these people didn''t see it?


    Ji Yunkai was extremely resentful and felt that her hard work had been wasted.


    The reason why she worked so hard was to show off so that she could shock the three of them, but in the end ¡­


    She felt like she was being seduced by a blind person. These three people were really "blind". Until now, they had only seen her weak, yet they hadn''t seen the changes behind her.


    Ji Yunkai was not someone who couldn''t hide anything, but at the moment, she was not concealing his true emotions. When Feng Qi saw that Ji Yunkai had almost written her resentment on her face, she could not help but smile. It''s not worth it. "


    Other than Xiao Shaorong, they had probably seen it too, but it was just that ¡­


    Just as Xiao Jiu''an had thought, that kind of thing was not as important as Ji Yunkai.


    Once again, Feng Qi had beaten him to it. Xiao Jiu''an glared fiercely at Feng Qi, and then lowered her head and said to Ji Yunkai.


    "Aren''t you surprised that you didn''t even say anything when you saw it?" Ji Yunkai looked at Feng Qi in disbelief, then looked at the Marquis?


    Aren''t the two of them shocked when they saw it? Shouldn''t he praise her?


    Why were all of them so calm? This left her with no sense of accomplishment, okay!


    He wanted to give others a surprise, but he realized that the "surprise" he had prepared so meticulously did not surprise him at all. This feeling of defeat truly made Ji Yunkai feel powerless.


    Sure enough, making friends with someone who was too smart was tiring.


    "What''s there to be surprised about? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before." This time, Xiao Jiu''an was in front of Feng Qi and did not give him the chance to speak.


    "What are you talking about? What did you see? " Hearing the conversation of the three, Xiao Shaorong was completely stupefied, as he did not understand what the three were saying at all.


    Of course, he could not be blamed. The main reason was that the sky had already darkened. If one did not look carefully, or if one was not sharp enough, they would not be able to notice the change in the mountain wall.


    After all, no matter if it was the Crawling Tiger or the rattan seed, they were all stuck to the wall and were not eye-catching at all ¡­


    Especially after Xiao Jiu''an had arrived, it became even more inconspicuous ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was completely shocked by Xiao Shaorong and Feng Qi, and when she heard Xiao Shaorong''s words, she looked at Xiao Shaorong in disbelief: "You really didn''t see it?" There was still such a stupid person?


    "See what?" Xiao Shaorong looked at Ji Yunkai with a puzzled expression.


    "Behind us, on the mountain face ¡­" "Then ¡­" Ji Yunkai turned and pointed at the wall behind the mountain, but she suddenly stopped midway, her eyes opened wide as she stared at the mountain wall, as if she could see a flower.


    "AHH!" Princess Hua-Yang, Princess Hua-Yang ¡­ This, this, this is what you did? " At first, Xiao Shaorong did not see it clearly. But after a careful look, he discovered that the mountain walls were filled with green plants. He immediately cried out in delight, and ran over without caring about his image.


    Finally, there was someone who had a normal reaction, but Ji Yunkai was unable to cheer up because ¡­


    "Eh, Princess? "Why is he dead?" When the approaching Xiao Shaorong saw the withered yellow leaves on the mountain wall, she could not help but be shocked.


    That''s right, this was the reason why Ji Yunkai couldn''t be happy.


    She had just used up all her superpower to plant the climbing tigers and rattan plants. Their leaves had turned completely yellow ¡­


    Without any warning, she died just like that. Right in front of her, it turned yellow in an instant.


    He didn''t need to think to know who was the culprit.


    "Xiao Jiu''an!" Ji Yunkai was so angry that she shouted loudly, and suddenly pushed her opponent away: "Scram, get the hell away from me, get away from my Mountain Crawler!"


    Ji Yunkai practically wanted to cry ¡­


    She knew that Xiao Jiu''an was very poisonous, but she never expected him to be this poisonous.


    "Err ¡­" The Prince took two steps back and touched his nose, "This was an accident."


    Yes, it was an accident. If he wasn''t worried about Ji Yunkai''s safety, he wouldn''t have gotten angry. He wasn''t angry ¡­ These green plants wouldn''t have died so quickly.


    Therefore, it really wasn''t his fault.


    "What the hell, how many accidents has it been? You said ¡­ Why are you so unlikeable? I don''t even like flowers and plants. " Ji Yunkai looked at the innocent looking Duke, wishing for nothing more than to take a big bite out of him.


    This man was too annoying.


    How many times had he killed the plants she grew?


    It was fine before, they were all here to enjoy the scenery, but this time was different, they were going to rely on these flowers and plants to escape, and Xiao Jiu''an had killed them again!


    "My ¡­ Your Highness ¡­ Did you kill him? " Without even a hint of a glance, Young Master Xiao Shaorong walked over with a withered yellow leaf, and passed it in front of Xiao Jiu''an.


    His eyes were filled with admiration.


    To kill a whole field of flowers so quickly, the Prince''s power was boundless.


    "Stay by the side." If he couldn''t do something to Ji Yunkai, then what could he do to Xiao Shaorong?


    The Duke didn''t even give Xiao Shaorong a glance, and pushed him away with a wave of her hand.


    Xiao Shaorong staggered a step and almost fell to the ground, but luckily Feng Qi pulled him back in time.


    "Husband and wife are quarreling, outsiders are not allowed to get involved. Let''s go." Not only did Feng Qi pull Xiao Shaorong away, she even took away Young Master Xiao, who had no eyes.


    Xiao Shaorong was startled for a moment, she turned and looked at Feng Qi, seeing the peaceful look on Feng Qi''s face, she couldn''t help but to admire him.


    He truly is a perfect young master, a model of a gentleman. He is impressed...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C747

    Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong left with complete awareness, leaving the space for Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai ¡­


    The two of them had been arguing for a long time, and the only thing they knew was that when they came to the rear mountains the next morning, what they saw was a bunch of things... Withered Leaf!


    Even if he did, he probably wouldn''t have the spirit to do so.


    No matter who saw the fruits of their labour being so easily destroyed, they wouldn''t have the energy to make another serving.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is so pitiful ¡­" When he thought about how Ji Yunkai had been so tired yesterday, and how her footsteps had turned weak and her face was pale white, Xiao Shaorong felt a sense of pity in his heart.


    With the princess here, the princess would be exhausted ¡­


    "The pitiful one is your prince." Feng Qi told the truth once again, and unscrupulously brought Xiao Shaorong to watch the Duke''s miserable state.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai would never give her Royal Highness any face in front of others, she was just ¡­ She was just ignoring the prince.


    That''s right, Ji Yunkai had fallen into a cold war with the Duke.


    It would be wrong to say that it was the cold war, but Ji Yunkai did not completely ignore the prince. Only, other than the necessary conversations, Ji Yunkai did not say a single more word, her tone was extremely cold too, and did not take the prince seriously at all.


    When Xiao Shaorong and Feng Qi entered, they saw that the Duke had just spoken a sentence to Ji Yunkai, but Ji Yunkai had only coldly replied with the word "En", not even sparing the Duke a glance.


    Feng Qi watched on with interest, a smile slowly brimming in her eyes.


    From the looks of it, his junior''s life was better than he imagined. That was enough ¡­


    "I keep having the feeling that this scene is very familiar." Xiao Shaorong rubbed her chin, deep in thought.


    "Of course it looks familiar. It''ll be fine if you switch accounts." Your Prince normally treats others like his junior sister. He treats others with contempt and is able to say a word clearly without saying a single word more. " The tides had turned, and today, it was Xiao Jiu''an''s turn to taste the taste of being ignored.


    "Yes, yes, yes. The Prince usually treats me like this. "I''ve said a bunch of things. Most of the time, Prince only says'' En '', and if possible, only reply with'' scram '', but I don''t dare to actually scram." It was a rare chance to ridicule the Duke, so Xiao Shaorong would definitely not let this chance go. He stood alone at the side, happily laughing out loud.


    Very soon, Xiao Shaorong felt extremely sad.


    In the end, it was still like that, the Prince was unable to do anything to the wangfei, and could even match up with Feng Qi, so how could he not be able to do something to Xiao Shaorong?


    "Do you have time?" The Prince, who had been humiliated by Ji Yunkai, turned her head and looked at him arrogantly with an ice-cold expression.


    Xiao Shaorong never thought that the flames of war would burn his body so quickly. Yanbei Army used her Heaven''s Lamp to send in many things. I, I''ll go take a look ¡­ "


    Having worked with the Prince for so many years, Xiao Shaorong naturally knew that she was unhappy. Without waiting for the Prince to speak, Xiao Shaorong turned around and was about to leave, but no matter how fast he ran, she was not faster than him: "Stop!"


    "I ¡­" Xiao Shaorong had already run to the door, but seeing that one of her eyes was about to step out, she could only stop.


    But...


    Everyone present knew that he was faking it.


    Which one of the people present didn''t know what kind of person Xiao Yun was? If he was nervous and had a guilty conscience, he would put on the airs of a noble family''s young master to scare others.


    Of course, it was also to bluff himself and increase his self-confidence.


    The Duke simply did not place Xiao Shaorong''s attitude in her eyes.


    "The Emperor asked the Yanbei Army to send a message that we are to ride the Heaven Lamp out." The prince coldly spoke, his eyes landing on Xiao Shaorong, as though he had made his decision ¡­


    Xiao Shaorong felt an indescribable unease as she timidly asked, "Your Highness, do we have to sit on the Heaven''s Lantern to get out?"


    There was nothing bad about sitting in the light, but...


    His life was in danger!


    Most importantly, if they were to go out at this time, what would the military position that Shiqing had established be?


    "No, we won''t go out in the Sky Light." Xiao Shaorong secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then, following that, she saw the Prince''s tone change, and said: "The one sitting in the Heaven Lantern is only you."


    "I''m going out alone? This, this is not good right? " Xiao Shaorong quietly took a step back, planning to escape.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Take the Heaven Lantern out and let the emperor see that the Heaven Lantern isn''t safe to carry. All that matters is that it will land in midair." The prince elegantly opened his mouth, displaying the arrogance and tyranny that a noble should have.


    Under the arrogant and disrespectful attitude of the prince, Young Master Xiao was immediately routed into an army. Unable to continue acting, her shoulders drooped as she said: "Your Highness, are you joking?"


    Is His Royal Highness trying to take his life?


    He wasn''t a wangfei. Even if he fell from the sky, he wouldn''t die.


    "You know that This King never jokes." The Prince was still arrogant and domineering, "In an hour, Yanbei Army will send the Heaven s Lamp in. You have an hour to prepare."


    "I... "Afraid of heights, can I refuse?" Xiao Shaorong wanted to die.


    He wasn''t the only one to watch the prince''s show. Why was the prince only looking for trouble with him?


    Xiao Shaorong rolled her eyes and looked at Feng Qi who was seated at the side watching the show, and immediately said: "Duke, Young Noble Feng Qi, Young Noble Feng Qi, is it okay? His kung fu is higher than mine and her status is more precious than mine. Safer. Her Majesty will be very happy to see him fall. "


    Without even thinking about it, one could tell that the emperor absolutely didn''t have any good intentions in telling them to take the Heaven Lantern out.


    Other than helping Shiqing to avoid the fifteen days of the agreement, they would probably do something to the Heaven s Lamp, causing them to fall to their deaths.


    He''s not stupid, he doesn''t want to try.


    But, he was not stupid, and Feng Qi was not stupid either.


    Seeing Xiao Shaorong pushing him out, Feng Qi smiled as warm as jade: "Young Master Xiao, are you sure you want to push me out to replace you?"


    Had Xiao Shaorong forgotten that even though he, Feng Qi, was a perfect gentleman, she did not like to be put at a disadvantage?


    Even Xiao Jiu''an could not get anything from him, she could not be naive enough to think that could get anything from him, right?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C748

    Feng Qi''s smile was as warm as jade, making people feel like they were bathed in spring breeze, but ¡­


    However, Xiao Shaorong felt that this Feng Qi was very dangerous. He felt that she could be killed by Feng Qi at any moment.


    Of course, he did not regret pushing Feng Qi out. He regretted not saying those words so beautifully, and had never thought of saying the truest words out loud. This was truly not an aristocratic family.


    Feng Qi''s laugh, it''s really scary, okay ¡­


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m not ready. Even though I was kicked out of the Sky Doctor Valley, my medical skills are still there. If Young Master Xiao had lost an arm or a leg, I would definitely fix it for you. As if feeling that Xiao Shaorong was not scared enough, Feng Qi added on.


    Xiao Shaorong was close to tears, and did not dare stay in the house anymore. She also did not dare refuse, and said that she would go prepare, so she turned around and ran out, but because she was walking too fast and in a rush, she forgot about the doorstep behind him, and directly tripped and fell onto the ground.


    However, Young Master Xiao didn''t dare to pretend to be pitiful. She quickly got up, looked around to ensure that, other than the Duke, Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai, there wasn''t a fourth person who saw it. Xiao Shaorong calmly and gracefully dusted her clothes off, and walked out ¡­


    "Hahaha ¡­" Looking at Xiao Shaorong who had feigned indifference and her acting skills were perfect, Ji Yunkai finally could not resist laughing out loud, and swept away her previous indifference and alienation.


    When the Duke saw this, he let out a long sigh of relief. He was just about to speak with Ji Yunkai to ease the tension between the two of them, but Feng Qi opened his mouth first: "Junior Sister, are you going to plant the plants on the mountain wall again? I''ll go with you? "


    "No need. This King will accompany you." Facing Feng Qi, who tried to steal his words again and again and was constantly trying to show off her power in front of him, the Duke''s expression became even colder.


    The released Feng Qi was even more annoying, and wanted to kill him even more. What should she do?


    Feng Qi didn''t mind in the slightest as she smiled and said, "My prince, have you not swept all the leaves at the foot of the mountain yet? Are you sure you want to go? "


    If you looked carefully, you would realize that Feng Qi''s smile today was especially bright and beautiful, especially when he was looking closely, so beautiful that people would want to beat him up.


    Feng Qi could not help but mention this matter, she could not be more annoyed.


    Ignoring the prince''s dark face, Feng Qi replied with a calm laugh and said to Ji Yunkai, "Little Junior Sister, let''s go."


    Ji Yunkai did not stop immediately, but looked at Feng Qi hesitantly. Although he was angry at Xiao Jiu''an, she would not be shameless enough to use Feng Qi to anger him.


    This was a disrespect to Feng Qi, and also disrespect to herself.


    "Junior ¡­" "Let''s go, I won''t do anything to you." Feng Qi turned her face to the side, with her back facing Xiao Jiu''an, she winked at him.


    The usually elegant and noble Master Feng Qi suddenly made such a cute move, it was truly unbearable ¡­


    Ji Yunkai did not hold back and immediately laughed out loud. Seeing that Feng Qi''s eyes were bright without a single trace of gloominess or depression, Ji Yunkai finally calmed down and stood up: "Okay."


    Feng Qi seemed to have really let go of his, at least in her opinion.


    "This King..." Your Highness really wants to say that this king will go with you, but...


    Thinking of how the rattan vines had died instantly last night, the prince could only suppress his thoughts sullenly. He said coldly, "I still have things to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    He wanted to kill the vine that Ji Yunkai had planted once again. Ji Yunkai would definitely kill him, although Ji Yunkai might not be able to kill him, but ¡­


    The consequences of angering Ji Yunkai was still so terrifying that he didn''t dare to try.


    His waist. It still hurts.


    "Prince, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Princess Hua-Yang." So what if Feng Qi admitted it, he was purposely giving Xiao Jiu''an a hard time?


    If he was capable, Xiao Jiu''an would make him unhappy, right?


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an no longer had anything that could make him unhappy, and the current him would no longer feel unhappy because of the close relationship between Xiao Jiu''an and her junior sister.


    "Sir Feng Qi is too polite. This king''s consort can take care of herself, you can take care of yourself." Xiao Jiu''an spat out these words through gritted teeth, and looked at Feng Qi with unfriendly eyes.


    He could clearly see the change in Feng Qi, he knew that Feng Qi had truly let go of him, and this was a good thing, but ¡­


    He wasn''t happy at all.


    Earlier, when Feng Qi had not let go, Ji Yunkai would have some scruples, and deliberately distance herself from Feng Qi. Sometimes, she would even deliberately strike Feng Qi down, so as to make Feng Qi give up.


    Now that Feng Qi did not care about it anymore, would Ji Yunkai still purposely distance herself from him, and pull away from him?


    He seemed to be able to foresee the future ¡­ The day when he was provoked by Feng Qi but had no way to retaliate.


    Feng Qi laughed but did not speak, she turned her body gracefully, and asked Mr. Ji Yunkai to come over.


    "Your Highness... During this time, don''t let anyone go to the back of the mountain, you''d better not go either. " Ji Yunkai opened his mouth and said the longest thing he had said to Xiao Jiu''an today, but Xiao Jiu''an could not be happy.


    Although he was unhappy, he did not show it on his face. Instead, with a cold and arrogant expression, he generously said, "Rest assured, I will take care of it." The feeling of being looked down on by the wangfei couldn''t be worse, but he just had to be looked down upon and couldn''t say anything ¡­


    Ji Yunkai nodded and followed Feng Qi towards the back of the mountain. Xiao Jiu''an looked at the two leaving figures one in front and one behind, quietly looking at the sky.


    Was this retribution?


    Was it to repay his indifference towards Ji Yunkai back then?


    Except, wasn''t this retribution a bit too quick?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C749

    With Feng Qi here, Ji Yunkai would never be able to grow all of these seeds in one go like she did yesterday, and consume all of her energy ¡­


    After growing two-thirds of the seed, Feng Qi stopped.


    He probably wouldn''t dare to rashly rush in to hug her.


    Only now did he understand that the only one who was sad was not only him, but his junior sister as well.


    His junior sister was kind and beautiful, how could she be happy when she saw his pain?


    Earlier, he was too selfish. He only cared about himself.


    "Senior Brother, don''t say that ¡­" Once again, I will make the same choice. " She knew that Feng Qi had fallen for her because she had gone to Gale Cliff to save him.


    Then, just as she said, even if she knew that Feng Qi would fall in love with her because of that matter, she would still go ¡­


    Compared to his life, nothing else mattered.


    "Master is right, daughter is indeed considerate." In the future ¡­ I have found you a master''s wife. I will definitely ask her to give birth to a few more daughters. " Feng Qi looked at the Ji Yunkai who had returned to the beginning and trusted him even more than she did, and the last bit of unwillingness disappeared from the bottom of her heart.


    Forget it, let''s just leave it at that.


    "Alright, Senior Martial Brother, please allow Martial Sister-in-law to have a few more daughters. After that, I will let my son marry your daughter. I promise I will be a good mother-in-law and not set any rules for my daughter-in-law. " Ji Yunkai swept away the worry that was buried deep in her heart. Her entire being relaxed, and became even more lively.


    In front of Feng Qi, she finally no longer felt pressure or the need to be cautious. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful, Feng Qi would misunderstand and give his a hope that he shouldn''t have.


    "Don''t... In Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, to be honest, I have a daughter who would never let his daughter marry into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. " Prince Yanbei would never marry anyone in her lifetime. Prince Yanbei''s death, Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s death, Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s death ¡­


    Although this rule was beneficial for females, for families that truly loved their daughters, they would definitely not be willing to let their daughters marry into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Prince Yanbei was going to fight in the battlefield, who knew when she would die in the battlefield?


    Furthermore, only Prince Yanbei''s Wife would accompany him in death. If she died, Prince Yanbei could marry him again at any time. In this world, it wasn''t as if Prince Yanbei wasn''t the only one who couldn''t accept concubines. Why did she insist on marrying his daughter to a man who wanted her to die with him but couldn''t accompany her to death?


    Unable to take in a concubine?


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion could not take in concubines, and could only lie to innocent little girls. If they really met someone they liked, they could just kill the princess off and marry her off as a successor.


    It was not as if such a thing had never happened in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. If one counted the past consorts in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, they would realize that the probability of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife inheriting the consort was extremely high.


    Everyone in the world was deceived by the Prince Yanbei''s rule of not accepting concubines.


    Obviously, Ji Yunkai had also thought of this, and nodded in agreement: "I agree with this point, in front of Senior Brother you, I am no longer a hypocrite. If it wasn''t for the emperor giving me this marriage, even if I liked Xiao Jiu''an, I would not have agreed to marry him so easily.


    Life and death were sometimes just around the corner. Although Xiao Jiu''an was very powerful, there was no guarantee that he could live for a hundred years. There was no guarantee that she could live or die, and he did not want to place his life in the hands of someone else.


    "Don''t let this be heard by the prince. He will die from anger." Feng Qi gave a low laugh. Her gaze swept around and landed not far away ¡­


    He was sure that the prince had heard everything.


    That''s right, the prince heard it!


    Not only that, every single word, every single action, and every single sentence, Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai were all known by the Duke.


    His Royal Highness obviously wouldn''t do something like peeping, but he had a secret guard.


    Therefore, upon Ji Yunkai''s return, the Marquis said with an unhappy face: "If you don''t want to marry this duke, who do you want to marry?"


    Ji Yunkai was not the least bit surprised that Xiao Jiu''an knew about it.


    For someone as strong as Xiao Jiu''an to let his and Feng Qi go out alone was already an exception, how could they not follow?


    Although Ji Yunkai disliked Xiao Jiu''an''s actions, she knew that in a short period of time, she would not tell Xiao Jiu''an to change her mind.


    Ji Yunkai did not answer her Royal Highness''s question. Instead, she bluntly said, "Put away your killing intent and kill the vines that have just been planted. Then, you will sleep on the floor."


    "I ¡­" The prince immediately became listless, but with a cool tone, he said, "I can''t take it back."


    "How could he not keep it? Weren''t you all right when I tried to force the cucumber to grow? " Ji Yunkai didn''t believe it at all, and she shot a glance at Xiao Jiu''an politely.


    What she didn''t know was that Xiao Jiu''an could only kill the surrounding flowers and plants when his mood was extremely bad. If his mood was stable, the surrounding flowers and plants ¡­ She would still die, but it would be much slower.


    "This King was in a good mood when I saw that you were fine previously, but now ¡­ This King is very unhappy. " She actually didn''t want to marry him, hmph ¡­ In all of Revelation, who could compare to him?


    "What''s there to be unhappy about? You speak as if you would marry me without the emperor." You''re all so adult and acting like a spoiled child, seriously ¡­


    If it was easy to use, then keep it. If it wasn''t easy to use, then kill it.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C750

    Ji Yunkai was not someone who liked to live past the ''if'' and ''if'', more so, would not live in the past.


    Left or right, she was already married to Xiao Jiu''an, so all sorts of assumptions couldn''t be true. It was also impossible for them to go back in the past and start over again.


    One must know that nothing in this world has always been the same. Do you really think that just because you''ve changed everything, the people and events around you won''t change?


    Looking at the depressed Ji Yunkai, the Prince''s heart stopped beating. He reached out his hands to embrace his, and smelling the familiar scent off Ji Yunkai''s body, her mood became a little better. "Let this duke hug you, maybe it''ll be useful now."


    Ji Yunkai was angry but funny. In the end, she didn''t push Xiao Jiu''an away, and only joked: "Is hugging enough? Do you want to kiss me again? "


    "Yes, I need you to kiss me." The prince''s expression was cold and serious.


    Ji Yunkai''s suggestion was very good!


    Ji Yunkai couldn''t hold it in and directly laughed at his ¡­


    "This King is serious." The Prince''s face darkened as he looked at Ji Yunkai unhappily.


    He was serious.


    "I know, I''m serious too." Seeing that the prince had an especially serious and serious face, Ji Yunkai couldn''t hold it in. He gave him a kiss on the cheek, and even kissed him very loudly, with great force: "It''s a very serious kiss, is it effective?"


    "A little. Kiss it again on the left." The prince calmly turned his face away. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that they were talking about serious matters.


    "Fine, give me another kiss on the left. Prince, please show mercy and let my plants go." Ji Yunkai kissed his again with complete cooperation. Her face was deadly serious, but she was laughing inside.


    His Royal Highness was already so old, yet he was still so childish. This was simply ¡­


    With a beauty in his arms and her taking the initiative to kiss him, the prince was finally pleased. His entire body felt comfortable, and his mood was extremely good.


    "There''s no kiss on the forehead ¡­." The greedy Prince continued to earnestly ask for a kiss.


    It''s such a rare opportunity. How can I be worthy of you if I don''t take the opportunity to kiss you a few more times?


    "Alright, give me another kiss." Ji Yunkai kissed his again.


    After randomly kissing for a while, Ji Yunkai could clearly feel that the Duke''s mood had improved. She just didn''t know if the rattan behind the mountain had been affected ¡­


    The Prince, whose hair had been shaved by Ji Yunkai, once again appeared in front of Xiao Shaorong, and had already regained her usual calm and cold arrogance: "Are you ready?"


    "It''s impossible to be ready." Looking at the Heaven Lamp that was already assembled, Xiao Shaorong''s face was full of tears.


    There were so many people in the manor, why did they want him to go up?


    "Your Highness... Yanbei Army has already sent all the tools needed to climb the mountain. Do I have to take the risk and ride on the Heaven Lamp? " Xiao Shaorong did not give up and continued her last struggle.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall to your death." With just one sentence, it shut down all of the things that Xiao Shaorong did not say.


    Xiao Shaorong wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Looking at his pitiful appearance, Ji Yunkai could not bear it anymore. She took off the vines around her waist and passed them to Xiao Shaorong.


    Xiao Shaorong instinctively extended his hand to receive it, but upon thinking about it, she realized that it had been untied from Ji Yunkai''s waist, and immediately shook her head. "No, no, I don''t dare to ¡­"


    This vine also had the warmth and aura of a wangfei. Based on his stingy character, if he wanted to take it, the wangfei would chop his hand off in the next second.


    "If you don''t dare, then so be it. You can''t just casually touch Princess Hua-Yang''s things." The Prince nodded with satisfaction and glared at Ji Yunkai. He took the vine in her hand, took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped it ¡­


    Ji Yunkai remained silent...


    One inch at a time, the prince carefully wiped the vines. After that, he sent people to bandage the vine again.


    Feng Qi stood at the side and watched with jealous eyes, "Junior Sister, this kind of person ¡­ How can you bear it? "


    This terrifying desire to monopolize everything left everyone at a loss for words.


    Ji Yunkai replied in a very calm and serious manner, "Don''t worry Senior Brother, Prince is only occasionally willful and he is usually very sensible."


    As long as you treat Xiao Jiu''an as a willful child, you will find this person easy to pacify.


    "Junior Martial Sister, thank you for your hard work." Feng Qi looked at him, the big kid who acted unruly and unruly, turned his eyes away silently.


    He didn''t even want to say that he knew Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    "Feng Qi, speaking of people behind their backs is not something a gentleman should do." The Duke glanced at Feng Qi, and without a trace of discomfort, he wrapped the vines up layer by layer.


    "So, I will speak in front of the prince." Feng Qi was very straightforward, she was not afraid of Xiao Jiu''an at all.


    Xiao Shaorong stood at the side, silently watching the three, and took a step back ¡­


    He couldn''t afford to offend any of these three.


    In terms of fists, he was inferior to the prince.


    In terms of brains, he was not as good as Feng Qi.


    In terms of support, he was inferior to Princess Hua-Yang.


    Therefore, it was better for him to back away from the fight between these three. After all, these three weren''t good people, and they held a grudge.


    "You have to pay the price for your cheap mouth." The Duke didn''t even look at Feng Qi, wrapped the vines around them and gave them to Xiao Shaorong: "Take them."


    This time, Xiao Shaorong finally dared to accept it, but it was simply ¡­


    Looking at the green vines that were wrapped in white cloth, Xiao Shaorong felt powerless. He had a strange feeling that in the land that Young Master Feng Qi was talking about, Princess Huo Wu was working hard, and he was also working hard.


    "Let''s go up." Not giving Xiao Shaorong a chance to hesitate, the Prince ordered coldly.


    "Are you sure you can''t not sit down?" Xiao Shaorong struggled in her death wish.


    The prince''s expression was cold and aloof. He replied without any room for negotiation, "No."


    "Alright, Your Highness, I''m going to die. Remember to help me collect my corpse." Xiao Shaorong wanted to cry but no tears came out. However, with Princess Wang Fei''s vine, Xiao Shaorong gained a little bit of confidence and held tightly onto the vine. Xiao Shaorong stepped into the basket and said pitifully, "Princess, you have to catch me."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let anything happen to you." Don''t worry, I will definitely not let anything happen to you. On this point, Ji Yunkai could still guarantee it ¡­


    Jiu Zun: I feel like I should be very happy.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C751

    The Sky Lamp had been waiting for Xiao Shaorong to sit on it since long ago.


    With the determination of "dying as though it was my own", Xiao Shaorong stepped onto the Heaven s Lamp with his hair tied up, and watched the soldiers under him quickly light up the Heaven''s Lamp.


    They did not want to push Young Master to send them out to "throw their lives away", but what could they do if it was obvious that Young Master could not change her mind?


    "Alright, stop chattering." Seeing that Xiao Shaorong was becoming more and more speechless, Ji Yunkai unhappily rolled her eyes at Xiao Shaorong: "You should thank them for their sense of responsibility, so that I could carefully inspect you so that nothing would happen to you."


    "Princess ¡­" Xiao Shaorong cried out in grievance, looking at Ji Yunkai pitifully, hoping that Ji Yunkai would sympathize with him a little.


    However, Ji Yunkai did not bother with him, after checking again and again, to confirm that there was nothing wrong with the light, he ordered her men to stand up so that Xiao Shaorong could fly away.


    This person was too noisy. It was best to leave quickly ¡­


    Affected by the hot air, the Heaven s Lamp slowly rose. Ji Yunkai let her men undo the ropes, causing Xiao Shaorong to stumble for a bit. She swayed a bit and then screamed loudly from the basket: "AHH ¡­ ¡­. Esteemed wangfei, slow down, slow down, it''s too fast, I''m afraid ¡­ "


    "Don''t yell, it sounds bad!" The Duke''s face turned cold as he gave Xiao Shaorong a cold knife.


    How old was he to have cried so harshly?


    What did Xiao Shaorong think he was doing?


    "I, I ¡­" I''m afraid. " Xiao Shaorong held the edge of the basket tightly, looking like she was about to cry.


    "Raise your head and look at the sky. Don''t look down, and you won''t be so afraid," Ji Yunkai shook his head.


    "I, I ¡­" Skylight was already three metres away from the ground, and Xiao Shaorong''s legs were going weak from standing on top of it, how could she have the energy to do as Ji Yunkai asked?


    Ji Yunkai saw the Heaven s Lamp swaying back and forth and it had not stabilized for a long time, so she was afraid that Xiao Shaorong would fall down right now. She couldn''t help but remind him again: "Hold onto the vine tightly and stand in the center. You''ll find that the scenery is very nice up there. "


    The last sentence was obviously a tease, but the effect seemed to be pretty good ¡­


    Xiao Shaorong shook the vine in her hand and discovered that the vine moved and wrapped around his body.


    This small action greatly increased Xiao Shaorong''s confidence.


    No matter how dangerous Skylight was, he didn''t need to be afraid as long as his wife was around.


    Xiao Shaorong took a deep breath, loosened her hand that was lying on the edge of the basket, took two steps back, and stood steadily ¡­


    Very good, the skylight finally stopped shaking.


    Ji Yunkai, the Marquis and Feng Qi, who were standing below, heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    If the Sky Lamp did not shake, Xiao Shaorong would not have fallen so quickly.


    Although their goal was also to make Xiao Shaorong fall from the sky, but ¡­


    They were going to be dropped for the emperor to see, so that he would think they wouldn''t be able to leave for a short period of time. If Xiao Shaorong had not flown up high and fell down without being seen by the emperor, she would have fallen for nothing.


    They wouldn''t believe that Xiao Shaorong still had the guts to go up again after falling once.


    The skylight slowly rose up and quickly reached a height of ten meters, fifteen meters in the air ¡­


    Shiqing and the other imperial guards who were guarding outside saw the light from the sky slowly rising and saw the person on top of the light too. It was just that they were too far away and could not see who it was.


    "It''s too far, I can''t see it clearly. I can only see that there are people up there. They should be ordinary soldiers." The Janissaries could not help but make wild guesses.


    Although Ji Yunkai had survived, falling from such a high altitude, even if she did not die, Ji Yunkai would at least have been severely injured.


    With this unexpected occurrence, they didn''t think that Sir Feng Qi and Young Master Xiao would go up on their own accord.


    They don''t want to live anymore?


    The Heaven Lamp flew with the wind, slowly heading towards the direction of Shiqing and the rest. The Imperial Guards who were in charge of supervising the operation were shocked when they vaguely saw the silhouette of the person on top of the formation ¡­


    "It''s Young Master Xiao." The Imperial Guard was startled and shouted in disbelief.


    This is too dangerous, isn''t Young Master Xiao afraid of getting into trouble?


    "Xiao Shaorong? She was really going all out. Is Xiao Jiu''an crazy? Doesn''t he know that this Ghost Heaven Lamp is half safe? " Shiqing''s expression changed as she angrily scolded and decisively gave an order: "Get the people below to get ready and pull up the tarpaulin. If something were to happen to Xiao while Heavenly Light is in the middle, we can still save him."


    did not believe in this Sky Lamp that Ji Yunkai had created, but as long as the person above was not Xiao Jiu''an, she still hoped that nothing would happen to him.


    The life and death of Young Master Xiao didn''t have much of a relationship with her, she only wanted Xiao Jiu''an''s life.


    Only if Xiao Jiu''an died would she be able to make it out of this predicament. So ¡­


    Don''t blame her for being ruthless. It was already impossible for her to turn back now that she had reached this stage. The only thing she could do now was to grit her teeth and grit her teeth as she continued walking ¡­


    "Huala ¡­" With''s order, the Imperial Guards below unfurled the tarpaulin that they had prepared beforehand. There were also thick blankets that were spread out in different places.


    This move had its victories, but if Xiao Shaorong really fell down, she would not be hurt even a little. But at least it showed that the Emperor''s heart was set on thinking for the people trapped in the estate, didn''t it?


    Everything had been prepared. Xiao Shaorong''s Sky Light was getting closer and closer to the outside of the manor, and just as she was about to fly out of the manor, an accident happened!


    "Huff ¡­" A strong gust of wind blew over. The floating Heaven Lamp was blown back and forth in the air by the strong wind. It was like a small boat being hit by the waves. It had no direction and could only turn left and right to fly along with the strong wind ¡­


    "Not good, something is about to happen to Young Master Xiao." When Shiqing saw this scene, her expression changed greatly. She silently cursed Xiao Jiu''an for not knowing the seriousness of the situation and for causing trouble for her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C752

    The Sky Lamp that Ji Yunkai produced was not safe. Not to mention the problems that Ji Yunkai encountered while riding previously, even when she was transporting the supplies to the other villages, she had a few accidents ¡­


    knew clearly that the Sky Light might be in danger, at this time, he should let a little soldier try. Even if there was a problem, it would only result in the death of a soldier.


    Whether these people in the manor could come out safely was related to her future. She could not help but care.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xiao Shaorong scolded and shouted, but in the end, they all turned into helpless pleas. However, she couldn''t hear anything from so far away, no matter how much he shouted at the people below him.


    However, even though he couldn''t hear it, he could imagine how scared Xiao Shaorong was in mid-air.


    "Young Master Xiao, why are you so unlucky?" Ji Yunkai stood on top of the villa, looking at the sky lamp that was spinning in the air, unable to hold her forehead.


    It was fine, the wind had suddenly started blowing, and it was even gale. They did not believe that it was not because of Young Master Xiao''s misfortune.


    "Is there any danger?" Xiao Jiu''an''s expression could not help but become somewhat more serious.


    The reason why he allowed Xiao Shaorong to leave was not only to completely dispel the thought of letting the emperor take advantage of the Heaven''s Lantern, but also to believe that with Ji Yunkai here, the Heaven''s Lantern would be safe enough so that nothing would happen to Xiao Shaorong.


    In the end, he seemed to be overconfident.


    Skylight, something happened!


    It wasn''t man-made, it was natural, an accident that couldn''t be controlled, but something had happened ¡­


    "Yes, the wind is too strong. Young Master Xiao has never received any training and is also afraid of flying high in the sky. I''m afraid that he might fall down by herself." Ji Yunkai felt a headache coming on.


    The weather these days was clearly not bad, how did it suddenly get so windy?


    The heavens truly did not give him face.


    "There''s no other way?" Xiao Jiu''an looked at the sky, and frowned her brows secretly as she shook the Sky Lamp.


    If this continued, Xiao Shaorong herself would not be able to remain calm before the incident with Heaven Lamp.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if Young Master Xiao falls, I can still guarantee his safety ¡­" Ji Yunkai stared at Xiao Shaorong who was still in the air and did not let go. However, when she said that he could guarantee Xiao Shaorong''s safety, a loud sound came from the sky.


    With a "bang", the Heaven Lamp exploded. Smoke enveloped the sky as it rapidly descended.


    "It''s over! Xiao Shaorong, you idiot, do you know how to see the opportunity? To make a move now, is he courting death? God knows where the wind will blow him. " Ji Yunkai muttered an incantation and quickly ran outside. As she ran she said to Xiao Jiu''an: "Take care of the soldiers inside the residence, no matter what you see, tell them not to make a sound."


    "Alright." Xiao Jiu''an originally wanted to chase after him, but hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, her footsteps paused, and she turned to run in the other direction.


    Feng Qi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still decided to follow Xiao Jiu''an.


    "It''s over!" As Ji Yunkai was running wildly, preparing to run and save the person, Infanta, who was outside the villa, suddenly felt her whole body go blank when she saw that the sky light suddenly emit thick smoke.


    If they met with a strong gust of wind, the Sky Light could not descend, and now that it had exploded, could Young Master Xiao still be saved?


    "Did any of you see Young Master Xiao falling? In which direction did it fall? " Shiqing anxiously asked the person beside him, but the person beside him shook his head: "I only saw a ball of black smoke falling."


    The Sky Light exploded, releasing a burst of thick smoke, which did not dissipate for a long time, enveloping Sky Light and falling down together, as for Xiao Shaorong?


    Maybe he was wrapped in smoke, maybe.


    It exploded into pieces.


    "Quickly go and see where that black shadow landed." As Shiqing spoke, she also ran over, but where could they run to?


    In front of them was a pile of rubble. Let alone running, they couldn''t even see anything. They were completely at a loss ¡­


    Unlike Shiqing who could only watch as something happened to Xiao Shaorong, the moment Ji Yunkai ran down, he immediately produced the vine in her hands.


    After Ji Yunkai took a long time, although the vine that was being nurtured using her special ability did not gain any intelligence, it was still a hundred times more durable and durable than normal vines.


    Under the urging of Ji Yunkai''s superpower, countless leaves quickly grew on the vines. These leaves wrapped around Xiao Shaorong''s body, and quickly wrapped around him.


    With the protection of these vines, even if Xiao Shaorong were to fall, he would not die. Of course, this was still not enough. Not only would she need to ensure that Xiao Shaorong did not lose her life, she also needed to ensure that he was safe and sound.


    Towards Xiao Shaorong, Ji Yunkai had really thought of all the possibilities she could think of, afraid that something might happen to him.


    Xiao Family, ah, she really did not dare to have a trace of contempt. Otherwise, if something were to happen to Young Master Xiao, Xiao Family would definitely fall out with the Duke.


    Other than these protective measures, Ji Yunkai had also quietly made a willow tree grow among the giant rocks that blocked her way this morning.


    She had originally planned to let Xiao Shaorong see that willow tree, press the empty bomb she prepared beforehand and release the smoke inside. Then, she would take advantage of the chaos to extinguish the fire on the Sky Lamp, causing the Sky Lamp to fall and create the illusion that something had happened to the Sky Lamp.


    Suddenly encountering a strong gust of wind, Xiao Shaorong changed her plans.


    Once his plans were in disarray, Ji Yunkai was unable to confirm just how far away Xiao Shaorong was from the willow tree, and could not guarantee that the willow tree''s leaves would smoothly catch him when he landed.


    The only thing she could do now was to use her remaining abilities to crazily create the willow tree, and try to order the willow tree to come into contact with the vines. She wanted to do her best to protect Xiao Shaorong and prevent him from falling down until she was missing an arm or a leg ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C753

    was no longer stingy with his superpower, and had only left behind traces of his superpower to ensure that he could walk normally. Ji Yunkai then used all his remaining superpower to stimulate the willow tree growing in the middle of the rocks ¡­


    The willow tree in the rubble suddenly grew like a madman. The branches and leaves continued to extend outwards, and it became more and more lush. However, in an instant, it had covered more than half of the mountain.


    With the Duke and Feng Qi present, Ji Yunkai was not the least bit worried.


    Then, Ji Yunkai did not dare to rest for too long. After she recovered from the discomfort, Ji Yunkai resigned to her fate and ran towards Xiao Shaorong.


    The Duke and Feng Qi were both at the back, so the group of soldiers were all found by the Duke and Feng Qi to be imprisoned in the other courtyard. Now that there was no one in the other villa to help her, she could only rely on himself.


    Relying on his super willpower, Ji Yunkai finally found Xiao Shaorong who was entangled by willow leaves and vines. Before he even had the chance to heave a sigh of relief, he heard Xiao Shaorong shouting from inside, "Princess, quick, quick, put me down." He was really scared to death.


    "You''re still conscious?" Hearing Xiao Shaorong''s voice, Ji Yunkai was momentarily stunned.


    After walking around in the sky for so long and still being able to stay awake even after falling from such a high altitude, Young Master Xiao was truly amazing. If it were her, he could have just turned unconscious after walking around in the sky for a while.


    "I can''t pass out..." Bound by layers of vines, she could only barely see Xiao Shaorong outside, her face covered in tears.


    It was unknown if it was because the vine had the ability to awaken people''s minds, or because of its special abilities. In short ¡­


    After experiencing everything and experiencing the fear of weightlessness, he was "able to see" the countless willow branches that were wrapping around him like living creatures. He was also "able to" see "the skylights that fell with him and shattered into pieces.


    It was because he was so conscious of everything that caused him to be even more afraid ¡­


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid of embarrassment, he would have definitely peed his pants in fear.


    He had never encountered such a terrifying thing in his life, and it was even more frightening than being ambushed and killed by the Death Worrior.


    "What a pity." Ji Yunkai said in a pitiful manner.


    At a time like this, if it were her, she would definitely rather faint.


    She fainted and closed her eyes. She did not know what had happened, so there was no fear, no fear, no shadow in her heart.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ "Princess, please put me down. I can''t hold on much longer." Xiao Shaorong almost cried.


    He wanted to pee!


    "Alright, wait a moment." Ji Yunkai was unable to get Xiao Shaorong out immediately, she had to urge all the willow branches to a withered state.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of Xiao Jiu''an''s good luck.


    "If only the prince was here." To make the prince angry and release a little bit of killing intent, no matter what kind of willow tree or rattan was, it would all just die.


    Exhausting his Discipline couldn''t be more difficult.


    He didn''t know if her remaining superpower would be able to last until Young Master Xiao came out.


    "Princess, hurry up ¡­" Waiting for you to save them. " Xiao Shaorong did not know that Ji Yunkai''s superpower had been used up, so she anxiously peed on it and kept on urging him.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, and without caring about the pain of wasting energy, she activated her superpower once again ¡­


    In Xiao Shaorong''s eyes, although she did not do anything and only closed her eyes, the willow branches wrapped around his body were slowly growing old at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and then withering and dying ¡­


    Even if it wasn''t his first time seeing it, Xiao Shaorong was still filled with fear. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the vines and leaves on his body without blinking.


    Very quickly, all the willow branches died. With a "Pa" sound, Xiao Shaorong who was wrapped in the vines lost her support and fell onto the ground.


    However, there was still a layer of vines outside, and Young Master Xiao did not feel any pain.


    After the willow branch withered away, the thick and strong vine on Xiao Shaorong''s body also instantly dried up and turned yellow. Only a small bud that had just sprouted out of the vine remained green in the blink of an eye ¡­


    After the vine withered and died, it had lost its original tenacity. Xiao Shaorong then used all her strength to break it, tearing an opening as she stood up.


    "I finally ¡­" Xiao Shaorong stretched lazily, but before he could say anything, he had already closed her eyes and fallen down without any warning.


    "Princess ¡­" Xiao Shaorong jumped in shock as she instinctively reached out to hug his. Seeing the painful expression on his face, Xiao Shaorong was shocked, wanting to pat her but did not dare do so. She could only ask dumbly: "Princess, are you alright?"


    However, what answered him was only the sound of the wind blowing.


    "It''s over..." Xiao Shaorong thought to herself that it was not good, and could not care about sighing over the beauty of having survived the disaster. She also forgot that his legs were still trembling, so Xiao Shaorong carried Ji Yunkai and charged into the other villa.


    After rushing into the residence and realizing that there was no one around, Xiao Shaorong shouted anxiously, "My prince, my prince, save me, my princess has fainted."


    "Feng Qi, Feng Qi, come out, the wangfei fainted, someone come, save me ¡­"


    Xiao Shaorong''s voice was fast and anxious. He hugged Ji Yunkai and jumped around randomly, like she was a headless fly.


    Hearing Xiao Shaorong''s cry for help, he hurriedly ran over to Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi''s side. After running through several courtyards, he finally found Xiao Shaorong, who was carrying Ji Yunkai.


    "What happened?" Taking Ji Yunkai from Xiao Shaorong''s hands, she saw the pained look on Ji Yunkai''s face and killing intent instantly overflowed: "Xiao Shaorong, what did you do?"


    "I, I, I don''t know." Xiao Shaorong, who was scared stiff by the Duke, almost collapsed on the ground.


    He really didn''t know anything. All he wanted to do was pee himself, to urge the wangfei so he could see her faint the moment he got out of danger.


    When it came to peeing, Xiao Shaorong suddenly remembered that he was suffocating.


    Ignoring the prince''s dark expression, Xiao Shaorong threw out a few words, "Your Highness, I, I''ll go relieve myself first ¡­"


    He just ran away...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C754

    Xiao Shaorong ran as fast as if there were evil spirits chasing after him. If not for the fact that she still had Ji Yunkai in her arms, the Duke would definitely have chased after him.


    However, with Ji Yunkai in her arms, aside from watching Xiao Shaorong run away, there was nothing else that the Duke could do. She was even about to get angry at Xiao Shaorong, who was still trying to persuade him with ill intentions, "Your Highness, calm down, calm down ¡­ Think of the flowers and plants in the back mountains, think of the hardships of the princess, you can''t be angry... Otherwise, when the wangfei wakes up, it''ll be the wangfei''s turn to be angry with you. "


    After all, the little junior sister was only joking earlier, she did not try to compare herself with Xiao Jiu''an at all.


    Just as Feng Qi had expected, Ji Yunkai was fine. It was just that she had overdrawn her power, so she could rest for a bit.


    "She should be exhausted. Let Princess Hua-Yang sleep in and wake up tomorrow." Feng Qi said as she retracted her hand and took a step back.


    "Are you sure?" Seeing how Ji Yunkai was still in pain even though she had fainted, the Prince felt uneasy.


    Ji Yunkai was definitely feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Prince, she''s your wangfei and also my junior sister. I won''t harm her." Feng Qi truly felt that Xiao Jiu''an''s illness had to be cured.


    Xiao Jiu''an was too cautious, other than herself, he did not trust anyone else, nor did she put anyone in her eyes. This was truly not arrogance, this was a heart attack, and needed to be treated.


    But as far as he knew, there seemed to be no cure for it.


    "This King will believe you this once." Knowing that Ji Yunkai was fine, the Duke immediately left Feng Qi and returned to her room with Ji Yunkai.


    Looking at the Duke''s hurried messy footsteps, Feng Qi shook her head ¡­


    He didn''t know if the prince''s character was good or bad for his junior sister.


    This sort of character was destined for an ordinary person to not be able to enter his heart. If his junior sister entered his heart, that would be a lifetime''s worth of experience, but at the same time ¡­


    As the only person who had entered the Prince''s heart, his Junior Sister had to bear more than anyone else.


    The prince would not allow the little junior sister to see others as more important than him. He would even request that in the little junior sister''s heart, he was absolutely the only one.


    Not the most important one, but the only one.


    Of course, not everyone is like His Royal Highness, who can give all his feelings and love to one person and only one person. He couldn''t do most of the things he wanted, or at least he couldn''t. He believed that even his junior sister couldn''t do it.


    In their hearts, they had lovers, family, and friends. Even if they loved a person deeply, they would not view that person as the only one who could take on all the responsibilities of the world for her.


    However, feeling this sort of thing was like drinking water. Cold and warm, he knew that he wasn''t a prince, nor was he a junior-apprentice sister. Therefore, no matter how worried he was, he wouldn''t do anything ¡­


    The little junior sister was so smart. He believed that his little junior sister would definitely find a way for him to get along with the prince.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Feng Qi had predicted, Ji Yunkai only used her energy and was exhausted. After resting for a night, Ji Yunkai recovered her composure, and became even more spirited than before.


    The opposite was true for the prince. After a night, his beard was stubbled, his face emaciated, his eyes tired, and his eyes bloodshot. From a single glance, it was obvious that he was quite patient...


    The moment Ji Yunkai opened his eyes, she saw a duke like this sitting next to her with his eyes wide open.


    To be honest, he didn''t have such deep feelings for her, only an indescribable heaviness. For a moment, Ji Yunkai was scared.


    The look in the prince''s eyes when he looked at her was truly too savage. She even suspected that the prince was going to eat her.


    However, she got used to it after looking at it for a while. Although the way the prince was looking at her was scary, there was no killing intent in his eyes.


    She knew that this man was only worried about her.


    "Sleeping all night?" Ji Yunkai raised her hand and caressed Xiao Jiu''an''s face, which was obviously thinner than before.


    She rarely saw her prince in such a state. Previously, when he was lying on his bed due to poison, he was not in such a sorry state.


    Xiao Jiu''an nodded his head, and said haughtily: "You did not wake up." Ji Yunkai did not wake up, how could he dare to sleep?


    Ji Yunkai''s nose inexplicably became sore, and her tears almost flowed out.


    This was the first time in her memory that someone accompanied her when she was not feeling well, the first time someone told her that even if you didn''t wake up, he still couldn''t sleep ¡­


    She had never been with anyone before when she was sick, and she felt nothing. She always told herself that it didn''t matter if she had someone to accompany her, someone to accompany her wouldn''t alleviate her pain, nor would she wake up early. Without someone to accompany her, her illness wouldn''t worsen, and her body wouldn''t feel any worse.


    However, when someone was watching over her while she was unconscious, she realized ¡­ This feeling was not bad. Even if he could not alleviate the pain on his body, his mood would at least be good.


    She tried her best to pull out a smile and cover the tears in her eyes. Half joking and half seriously complaining, she said, "The sky is a little cold, you should be holding me."


    "Okay, next time. This King will definitely remember. " Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Yunkai''s hand, and an extremely faint smile appeared on his cold and hard face.


    "No need. How about now?" Ji Yunkai retracted her hand, and moved in, giving Xiao Jiu''an a spot.


    Although Xiao Jiu''an was used to handling official business without sleeping for the entire night, but ¡­. It didn''t matter if she didn''t see it, as long as she did.


    Even if it was just for two hours, he still had to get a good night''s sleep.


    Xiao Jiu''an hesitated for a moment. Seeing the insistence on Ji Yunkai''s face, she finally agreed.


    Xiao Jiu''an also did not go and wash up. She immediately laid down beside Ji Yunkai and reached out to pull her into her embrace, "Go to sleep."


    He knew that Ji Yunkai wanted him to have a good night''s sleep.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai closed her eyes, and crawled into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace ¡­


    Although Xiao Jiu''an was cold, his body felt as if it was filled with heat. To hug him to sleep, in this cold weather, was indeed much more comfortable ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C755

    Xiao Jiu''an was a person with extreme self-control, no matter how tired she was; no matter how afraid she was, she couldn''t bear to leave Ji Yunkai''s embrace; no matter how reluctant she was to leave Ji Yunkai''s body, after sleeping for two hours, Xiao Jiu''an still forced herself to get up ¡­


    Outside, there were still a bunch of people waiting for him. He could not continue sleeping.


    "Very good." Ji Yunkai made a move and helped Xiao Jiu''an change into the clothes sent in by the Yanbei Army.


    That pain was beyond the limit that a human could bear. She had fainted from the pain yesterday ¡­


    "There won''t be a next time." Xiao Jiu''an''s expression stiffened. There was still lingering fear in her heart when she saw Ji Yunkai mentioning yesterday''s matter, but she did not say anything in the end.


    Ji Yunkai probably did not feel well either.


    "That won''t do ¡­ Only in this way can my ability be improved. " Ji Yunkai shook his head powerlessly.


    To be honest, if she had a choice, she didn''t want to oppress herself. Besides this method, she still hadn''t found a second way to increase her strength.


    "With This King around, you don''t have to work so hard." Xiao Jiu''an held Ji Yunkai''s waist and pulled him into her embrace, "No matter what happens, this king will always be able to protect you."


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and did not say a word, and only lightly leaned into Xiao Jiu''an''s embrace ¡­


    Obviously, she didn''t fully agree with Xiao Jiu''an''s words.


    She believed that Xiao Jiu''an would be able to protect her, but she didn''t think that she wouldn''t need to work hard or raise her strength.


    What Xiao Jiu''an liked was never the same, but to rely on Xiao Jiu''an. What Xiao Jiu''an liked was the independent, independent Ji Yunkai.


    Furthermore, Ji Yunkai who relied on others to survive was not her, either.


    She could make concessions and compromises for Xiao Jiu''an, but she would not change her mind for Xiao Jiu''an.


    However, she did not need to tell Xiao Jiu''an all of this, as all of this was just an argument. She only needed to understand what she had to do.


    She believed that Xiao Jiu''an would understand as well.


    When the two of them came out, it was already noon. When Xiao Shaorong and the rest of the Yanbei Army saw that the Duke and Ji Yunkai had walked out safely, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Especially Xiao Shaorong. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was fine, he seemed to have come to life.


    "It''s good that the wangfei is fine, it''s good that the wangfei is fine." Only the heavens knew how torturous it had been for half a day and a night.


    Last night, he had truly run away in a hurry. When he returned, the Duke of the Tulip Family, the Royal Concubine and Feng Qi were all gone. He couldn''t even find someone to ask about the situation.


    This morning, he had been waiting outside the temporary residence of the prince and his wife. From time to time, he would stretch out his neck to peek inside, hoping that the prince and his wife would come out safe and sound.


    Yet, he had to wait all morning for someone to come out. Seriously... I''m so worried about him.


    "Princess, you really scared me to death yesterday." When Xiao Shaorong saw that Ji Yunkai was not only fine, her face was also red with grievance.


    He had been worried for half a day and night for nothing. Looking at how brimming with energy wangfei was, she was even more spirited than he was.


    "It''s my fault for being so cowardly?" Ji Yunkai thought that Xiao Shaorong was complaining about the incident with Heaven Lamp, and decisively chose to strike first, showing that he was confident.


    But in reality ¡­ Mentioning this matter, Ji Yunkai felt extremely guilty.


    After all, she was the one who had promised Young Master Xiao that nothing would happen to her at the time.


    In the end, there were indeed no man-made accidents, but there was an accident in nature. It was simply impossible to guard against.


    "Please, Princess, are you alright? You suddenly fainted in front of me, and you''re blaming me for being cowardly?" Xiao Shaorong never thought that Ji Yunkai would be so shameless. Was this really the wangfei that he knew?


    "Ah?" You mean this? " Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, she thought that Xiao Shaorong was here to cause trouble for her because of the Heaven s Lamp.


    "What else is there to do?" Xiao Shaorong looked confused and confused.


    Ji Yunkai immediately shook his head, and laughed dryly: "No, no, this is my fault. Before the next time I faint, I will greet you."


    Why does that feel wrong?


    Ji Yunkai patted her head, she felt that she had not fully awakened yet.


    In the end, Xiao Shaorong actually replied in all seriousness, "Yes, you must tell me the next time. Didn''t you see how scary the Prince was last night, I was so scared that I almost peed my pants." He was so scared that he nearly passed out. If he didn''t run fast, he would have peed on his pants.


    Looking at Xiao Shaorong''s vivid expression, Ji Yunkai could not hold it in and laughed. But after laughing, she apologized seriously: "I am truly sorry for yesterday."


    "No, you don''t have to do this..." Xiao Shaorong did not expect Ji Yunkai to be this serious and jumped in shock before hurriedly retreating. "Princess, you fainted in order to save me, it''s also my fault if you said it wrongly."


    "That''s not it. It''s about Skylight. I made a mistake in my calculations that almost led to a disaster." Although Xiao Shaorong did not mention this matter, she could not pretend that it did not happen.


    If it was her fault, she would admit it and not shirk her responsibility.


    "Ah?" "This ¡­" Xiao Shaorong admitted that he was a little unhappy, but seeing how Ji Yunkai apologized to him with a serious face, Xiao Shaorong was no longer unhappy. "This matter can''t be blamed on you, Consort Wangfei. No one can predict natural or man-made disasters, and am I not fine? "


    Although he was shocked, but strictly speaking, it was not Ji Yunkai''s fault, at least Ji Yunkai had done the best.


    Besides, although what happened yesterday was a bit too dangerous, the effect it received was extremely good.


    The people outside must have been shocked to see him fall from the air. The emperor was probably very anxious right now. Xiao Family would definitely not have the leisure to bother with him and would definitely not dare to ask them to take the chance and go out in the light of day.


    At this time, they quietly went out to do whatever was convenient for them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C756

    Ji Yunkai had slept for a day, not only did she replenish his exhausted superpower, she had even increased it by more than ten percent.


    Even Feng Qi did not say anything.


    Without much effort, Ji Yunkai could be affected and the withering vines not only revived them, but also allowed them to grow back again ¡­


    The result was...


    Can you blame him for dying with those flowers and plants? Can you blame him?


    When Ji Yunkai considered this matter to be his, it was truly very wrong!


    This time, Xiao Shaorong was extremely vigilant, seeing the atmosphere around the Duke, she decided to slip away first.


    Yesterday, Yanbei Army brought in the tools needed to climb the mountain. Xiao Shaorong took her share and climbed up first.


    "Let me try." Xiao Shaorong pulled on the vines and realized that the vines hanging down from the mountain wall were extremely tenacious.


    "Princess Hua-Yang''s ability is practical." Xiao Shaorong gave Ji Yunkai a thumbs up, using the vines'' help, he climbed up.


    "I''ll give it a try too." Feng Qi saw that Xiao Shaorong was already climbing the mountain, so she didn''t need to use any climbing tools. Grabbing onto the vines, she lightly leaped up and stuck to the mountain wall like a swallow, her posture becoming extremely graceful.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai''s eyes lit up, at the same time she understood, other than her, no one else had any tools to climb the mountain, but..


    Ji Yunkai was still prepared.


    Feng Qi and Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t be able to use it, she needed it. She wasn''t Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi, she didn''t have any qinggong, if he wasn''t more prepared, what if it dropped?


    "Fantastic, purposely ostentatious." When the Duke saw Ji Yunkai staring at Feng Qi, her face sank.


    Ji Yunkai could clearly feel that the vine was no longer as energetic as before. Ji Yunkai was afraid that if she got angry, the vines on the entire mountain would instantly wither and die. She hurriedly held onto the Duke''s arm and comforted him: "My prince, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, no matter how beautiful Senior Brother Feng Qi is, she is not as beautiful as you are. Really, I didn''t lie to you, you are the most beautiful person I have ever met, no one can."


    "Prince, you are a man of valiant stature, imposing and imposing. You are incomparably handsome, your temperament is noble, and you are graceful and magnanimous. Let''s not fuss over such a small matter, alright?"


    "Your Highness..."


    Ji Yunkai was extremely worried in her heart. Although she did not say all that incoherently, she did not think much about it, because she had already said all the good stuff, and hoped that the Prince would not be angry.


    She now had a vague idea of the rules. When Xiao Jiu''an''s emotions were at peace, even though the flowers and plants would be affected by him, as long as they weren''t some weak and delicate flower, they wouldn''t wither for a short period of time.


    If Xiao Jiu''an lost control of her emotions and her killing intent overflowed, then she would be done for...


    No matter how strong the plant life force was, it would still be affected. If his life force was the slightest bit weaker, he would instantly wither and die. Even a hundred-year-old tree with a strong life force would be sickly from this.


    From this, it could be seen how lethal the prince was in regards to plants and flowers.


    Ji Yunkai was afraid that the Duke would lose control of her emotions and kill all the vines on the mountain wall ¡­


    The vine''s death was considered small, if Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong who were hanging halfway up the mountain fell down, it would be a crime.


    Seeing that the Prince was no longer releasing the cold Qi, Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, she did not dare to look at Feng Qi. His heart was filled with the desire for the prince to lose control of himself once again ¡­


    The prince was in a good mood, the impact on the vines on the mountain wall lessened, and with Ji Yunkai being able to warm up her Qi, she quickly regained her vitality.


    The mountain wall was nearly a hundred meters tall, even with Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong''s strength being not bad, it still took them half an hour to reach the summit.


    The closer they got to the top of the mountain, the smoother the mountain wall became, with no place to rest. If not for the fact that Xiao Shaorong had brought along some tools to climb the mountain, and cut a few holes in the mountain wall, and inserted a piece of iron that Ji Yunkai had asked for them to prepare so that it would be easier to climb up. Xiao Shaorong and Feng Qi would not have been able to climb up.


    Seeing that the two of them had safely reached the summit, Ji Yunkai, who was standing below, heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yes." "Yes, Your Highness." He took the rest of the climbing tools and held them in his hands.


    He had already seen the uses of these small iron pieces and small chisels, he would not be as arrogant and waste Ji Yunkai''s effort like Feng Qi.


    When the two of them reached the foot of the mountain, the Prince reached out his hand and gripped the rattan branch. What he saw was ¡­


    The green rattans withered at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, then died ¡­


    His face darkened, he let go of Ji Yunkai calmly and retreated a step. He looked at Ji Yunkai without saying a word ¡­


    He was not angry, nor was he angry. In fact, his mood was pretty good, but ¡­


    He died as soon as he touched the vine, so it really wasn''t his fault. After all, he couldn''t control it, could he?

 C757

    It was unknown what had happened to the vines that had been triggered by the superpower. The king would die if he touched any of them; not a single one of them had survived.


    After killing five vines, Ji Yunkai finally made her move to stop the Duke from destroying the flowers ruthlessly. "I''m afraid of you, stop touching them."


    He admitted that he had the intention, but he really couldn''t control it.


    Waiting until Ji Yunkai managed to grab onto it firmly, Xiao Jiu''an used her strength to lift Ji Yunkai''s arms and stomped on the mountain wall. It was as if she was walking.


    At first, no one knew what happened to Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong, but when they saw that the two of them actually "walked" up the mountain in such a manner, they couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, "Your Highness and Imperial Concubine ¡­ "They are so well-coordinated."


    The one who said these words was naturally Xiao Shaorong. Even if Feng Qi knew in his heart, he would not easily say it out loud.


    "I have no choice but to do so." Feng Qi only needed a glance to guess the gist of it.


    At first, Xiao Shaorong did not understand. But after Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had walked halfway up the mountain, Xiao Shaorong finally understood. I know, you can''t touch a vine, can you? "


    Feng Qi smiled but did not speak...


    A true gentleman would not laugh at the flaws of others behind their backs. Under normal circumstances, he would laugh at them face to face, so he would wait for Xiao Jiu''an to come up ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an could not touch the vines, she could only carry Ji Yunkai along the way. Fortunately, both of them were strong enough, so Ji Yunkai brought him here after suffering a bit.


    It took more time than Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong to reach the top of the mountain. They only climbed for around two hours. Once they were at the top of the mountain, Ji Yunkai was very tired. It seemed that her journey was not easy, but the Prince was very relaxed, as if he was walking all the way there.


    "For a man to do what you did, it''s worth it." Feng Qi looked at Xiao Jiu''an and shook her head.


    He wouldn''t say that he was envious.


    "What is it? Envy? " The Duke originally felt a little bit of guilt, but after hearing Feng Qi''s sour words, she immediately dissipated.


    "Right, I''m envious." Feng Qi said calmly.


    The prince immediately laughed, "There''s no use being envious. I have a family, and I have someone to protect. You can''t be envious."


    "Prince, when did you become so shameless?" Xiao Shaorong, who was at the side, could not watch any longer.


    Being brought up by an imperial concubine, the prince didn''t feel ashamed, but was actually proud of it. Was this really a prince he knew?


    The Prince threw a cold knife over. "You want to fly down? This King does not mind sending you on your way. "


    "I was wrong, I was wrong ¡­" Prince, please calm your anger. " Thinking about how the Sky Lamp had lost weight and fell in a straight line in a terrifying manner, Xiao Shaorong lost all courage to act.


    "Stop talking, let''s go down the mountain." Ji Yunkai wiped off the sweat on her face, pointed to the vines on the mountain wall, and said to Xiao Jiu''an: "Your Highness, before we go, let''s take care of this."


    She believed in the loyalty of the Yanbei Army, but she did not dare gamble on everyone''s loyalty in such an important matter. She could not guarantee that there were no spies in the manor, so she could only use this method to cut off the possibility of them betraying her.


    The prince nodded his head lightly and stepped forward. Not long later, he saw that the vines were withered and yellow. There was still some distance between them and their deaths. However, it was about time for that to happen.


    There was not enough water and soil on the mountain wall to feed the vines. Even if the King did not act, the vines would not be able to live for long.


    After dealing with the vines, the three prepared to go down the mountain. However, after walking for less than ten meters, they encountered a ambush ¡­


    "Awoo ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Suddenly, the sound of the roars and running of animals could be heard on the peaceful mountaintop. All the hibernating animals seemed to have woken up at that moment as they ran towards the mountaintop ¡­


    Very quickly, the fastest beast revealed its fierce fangs in front of them. It fiercely stared at them and continued to run in their direction ¡­


    "It really does have something to do with Ji Xin." If they had only guessed it before, it was now a certainty.


    The appearance of these animals was the best proof. Besides Ji Xin, there was no other person in the world who could do this.


    "Ji Xin should be nearby. If we can capture her, that would be great." Ji Xin couldn''t control the animals too far away from her, but ¡­


    With such a large mountain, it would not be easy for them to find the person they were looking for.


    "Now is not the time to look for someone. Let me think of a way to break out of this predicament." Feng Qi''s words interrupted Xiao Shaorong''s unrealistic thoughts.


    In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by animals. The beasts that filled the mountain were forcefully woken up by Ji Xin from her hibernation. At this moment, they were angry and hungry. They didn''t need Ji Xin to do anything.


    "So many?" Xiao Shaorong never thought that he would be surrounded by beasts just because he was stunned. If she looked, there were thousands of them right?


    Moreover, there was more than one tiger!


    "Didn''t they say that two tigers can''t survive in the same mountain? Why are there so many tigers here? " Xiao Shaorong pointed at the beasts in front of him, feeling a little panicked.


    He was not afraid of thousands and thousands of people, but facing so many vicious beasts, he was really a little panicked. The eyes of these beasts were too terrifying ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C758

    Not only were there many tigers, there were also many wolves. Each one of them looked hungry and vicious. One glance was enough to tell that they were not easy to deal with. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    "With just the four of us, there''s no way to break out." Feng Qi did not have time to answer Xiao Shaorong''s question as she replied calmly.


    The princess was omnipotent. She could do whatever she wanted.


    "It''s fine to be prepared. It''s just a seed. It won''t take up much space." Ji Yunkai did not explain the origin of the seed.


    To be honest, she was afraid of the prince''s temper ¡­


    The matter of her private contact with Nan Jin Zhao, it was best not to let Xiao Jiu''an know, even though ¡­


    Ji Yunkai stealthily glanced at Xiao Jiu''an, just in time to meet her eyes.


    Ji Yunkai pretended to be calm and laughed, as if nothing had happened and she did not open her eyes.


    She suspected that Xiao Jiu''an already knew about it, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t ask and she pretended not to know.


    After looking away from each other, Ji Yunkai used her special ability at full speed to nurture the vine that had been dried up by Xiao Jiu''an. When the vine regained its vitality, the seed started to grow.


    It was unknown whether it was because Ji Xin was watching from the shadows, or because it was just a coincidence, but when Ji Yunkai was raising the seed, the surrounding wild beasts all seemed to have gone crazy.


    The first to pounce forward was the tiger that Xiao Shaorong was most afraid of, the seven tigers pouncing towards him like madmen, opening their mouths simultaneously towards Ji Yunkai.


    Obviously, the target of these beasts or Ji Xin''s attacks was Ji Yunkai.


    His face sank. He had always known that Ji Xin had some sort of enmity towards Ji Yunkai, but he never thought that Ji Xin wanted Ji Yunkai''s life so much.


    While the prince was blocking the fierce tiger''s attack, he took the opportunity to scan his surroundings, but didn''t see Ji Xin''s shadow.


    No matter how strong Xiao Jiu''an was, it was impossible for him to protect Ji Yunkai completely by herself. Seeing that Xiao Shaorong was so focused on hitting him that she forgot about Ji Ji Yunkai who was behind him, she coldly scolded, "What are you doing, why are you acting so stupid?


    While he was speaking, Xiao Jiu''an sent out a signal.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to use it, but now ¡­ It was just as Feng Qi had said, it was too difficult for the four of them to stop these ferocious beasts.


    It was unknown whether it was because these beasts were hungry, or because they were under Ji Xin''s control, but the destructive power of each and every one of them was extremely strong. As soon as he fought with them, he discovered that something was wrong with these beasts.


    It looked like they had been trained, especially the seven tigers who were the leaders. They were ferocious, but when they attacked, they moved swiftly. If it wasn''t for the beast skin, he would have suspected which power trained this killing machine...


    "Mo Qixi?" Feng Qi, who was standing right beside Xiao Jiu''an, raised her eyebrows and asked after seeing the Prince releasing the smoke signal.


    At this time, the only person who could help Xiao Jiu''an and couldn''t be found easily was the Dark Night Emperor Mo Qisha.


    "Yes." What Feng Qi should know, she should not know.


    Feng Qi nodded and did not speak anymore, but it was clear that he had become much calmer when he attacked again.


    He knew there would be reinforcements, so there was nothing to worry about ¡­


    The Duke and Feng Qi both knew that they did not need to kill these ferocious beasts, they only needed to endure for over an hour. Therefore, they did not use their full strength and only protected Ji Yunkai behind them.


    Just as the Duke and Feng Qi had guessed, Ji Xin was watching them from the shadows. Under the protection of the Death Worrior, he sat on a tall tree, looking down at Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong who were doing their best to resist the attacks of the ferocious beasts.


    "Ji Yunkai really is that variable, to induce the growth of a hundred herbs? Ji Yunkai, are you still that Ji Yunkai? " At the moment, Ji Xin only had his eyes on Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Xin, who had once again appeared in front of everyone, was now completely different from before. Her originally clear eyes were now only filled with gloom and ruthlessness. The makeup on her face didn''t make her look like a fifteen-year-old girl. She looked much more charming, in stark contrast with her young and tender body.


    When it came to the subject of the body, he had no choice but to bring up the spine that Ji Xin had broken earlier. From the way she sat on the tree, Ji Xin''s body didn''t seem to be affected at all. The fact that her spine was broken didn''t seem to have any effect on her at all. One could see how powerful the person behind her was.


    Time passed minute by second, Ji Xin watched from afar, saw Xiao Jiu''an and the other two fighting with all their might, saw a large patch of green grass in front of Ji Yunkai that she did not recognize.


    Ji Xin knew that Ji Yunkai would not waste her efforts, the green grass must be targeted at her summoned ferocious beasts.


    Seeing that the green grass in front of Ji Yunkai grew more and more, Ji Xin''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. She waved her hand, and the ferocious beasts that were charging towards Xiao Jiu''an suddenly retreated like the tidewater, not a single one remained.


    To force a beast to suppress its beastly nature, the beasts didn''t dare to resist in the slightest. Ji Xin''s ability was truly heaven-defying.


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Shaorong looked at the wild beast that suddenly left, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Ji Xin is nearby. She knows what we''re going to do and she doesn''t want to make a fearless sacrifice. Her goal is not to kill us now, but to trap us. " Feng Qi looked at the medicinal herbs in front of him that were about to mature, and a grave look flashed past his eyes...


    Ji Xin was a difficult opponent to deal with.


    This woman is truly capable, and she has quite a good brain as well ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C759

    What Feng Qi said was not wrong. The four of them stayed where they were, and after walking forward a hundred meters, Ji Xin released the wild beast. Once they retreated, Ji Xin also released the wild beast, as if he was teasing them.


    Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai were still able to keep their cool, but Xiao Shaorong was not able to do it. After trying to break through several times without any results, Xiao Shaorong scolded angrily: "This girl is too hateful, relying on her own ability, she wants to play with us?"


    Xiao Shaorong didn''t hear the conversation between Feng Qi and the Marquis, she had heard it.


    "Your Highness? What did you do? " Xiao Shaorong looked at the Marquis in puzzlement, not expecting him to ask about it, a burst of fighting sounds came out.


    "What happened?" Xiao Shaorong stretched out her neck to look forward, but after looking for a long time, she still couldn''t see anything.


    "The rescue is here." The Prince, who hadn''t said anything all this time, opened his mouth coldly. His eyes flashed with a touch of cold light.


    "Help? Your Highness, didn''t you say that you won''t alarm the Yanbei Army? " Why did she go back on her word again?


    "Who told you that your Prince only has the Yanbei Army in his hands?" Ji Yunkai really couldn''t understand, with Xiao Shaorong''s brain, how she was unable to get kicked flying even after messing with Xiao Jiu''an for so long.


    Ji Yunkai only silently cursed in her heart, but unexpectedly, she accidentally said it out loud. Xiao Jiu''an replied with an even more ruthless tone, "Of course it''s because of ¡­ He''s stupid enough. "


    "Heh ¡­" Even someone as elegant as Feng Qi could not help but laugh.


    "Hey, I say you guys, it''s enough. Three people teamed up to bully me, is there any meaning to it?" Xiao Shaorong was flustered and exasperated, but Ji Yunkai and the other two did not have time to care about him.


    Ji Yunkai had Feng Qi uproot all the roots of the medicinal herbs together, and directly carry them in her hand.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai would never forget to remind Xiao Jiu''an to stay a little further away from her.


    As expected, Xiao Jiu''an''s expression was ugly, but she did her best to restrain it.


    He knew that these herbs were extremely useful to Ji Yunkai.


    "It''s our turn to take action." Ji Yunkai took all the medicinal herbs in her hands and stimulated all of them to their mature state. Very quickly, the medicinal herbs in her hands released a strange aroma. It was not smelly, but it made people''s blood boil, making them want to fight.


    "What''s going on? I suddenly feel like fighting." Xiao Shaorong could no longer stand, she was extremely furious.


    These medicinal herbs have effects on animals, and naturally on humans as well. It''s just that the effects aren''t that great. If you have to endure it, learn from your master and stay away from me. Ji Yunkai did not hold back, and pushed Xiao Shaorong away.


    Feng Qi did not speak, but he also took a step back, and stayed far away from Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Obviously, he was also affected by the medicinal plants, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go." Upon seeing this sight, the prince nodded his head in satisfaction.


    That''s how it should be.


    The four of them moved forward again. This time, they destroyed the vines on the mountain wall and pulled out all of the herbs that they had matured. It was clear that they would not retreat any further.


    "Dammit. I''ve been tricked by them." When Ji Xin, who was sitting on the tree, saw this scene, her charming face contorted into a terrifying expression.


    There were eight gray-clothed Death Worrior s below him, but they did not move an inch upon hearing Ji Xin''s words, as if they were wooden stakes.


    "Go, kill them." Ji Xin didn''t mind as she coldly gave the order.


    The current her was no longer as delicate and innocent as she was before, and her eyes were filled with hostility.


    "Yes." The Death Worrior below finally moved, leaving two people to guard under the tree, the remaining six people were like dogs that were hunting, they rushed out, raised their blades and rushed towards Ji Yunkai and the rest.


    "It''s finally here." Seeing the six Death Worrior s aggressively approaching, Ji Yunkai and the other three had no fear in their eyes, only calm.


    They had long since been prepared for battle.


    "Swish ¡­" When they were still more than ten meters away from the four of them, the six Death Worrior s raised the concealed weapons in their hands and shot towards the four of them.


    Xiao Jiu''an instinctively stretched out her arms to hug Ji Yunkai, but the moment she touched Ji Yunkai, he was avoided by Ji Yunkai.


    And just like that, with a flash, a concealed weapon flew past Xiao Jiu''an''s arm, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    "Prince, be more serious." Seeing that, Ji Yunkai rolled his eyes at him in annoyance.


    Could this man not be angry at random?


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu''an coldly replied, her face sullen.


    Ji Yunkai shook her head, she did not say a word and focused on hiding her weapons.


    The grey clothed Death Worrior did not have many hidden weapons, after sending three rounds, she did not continue anymore and directly raised her blade to attack.


    "Junior Martial Sister, go to the back." Feng Qi looked at Ji Yunkai, took a step forward, and blocked in front of her.


    The grass and flowers in her hands were really dangerous. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he really didn''t want to get too close.


    Ji Yunkai replied, then decisively retreated, staying far away from the crowd, to prevent them from getting affected by the medicinal herbs, going crazy and losing their minds ¡­


    However, what was strange was that she didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    This kind of person was considered one of the top experts in the martial arts world. When the Duke, Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong fought against these six Death Worrior, they would be able to fight to a draw.


    There was nothing Feng Qi could do about it, she had no interest in training, it only meant that she had the ability to protect herself, and Xiao Shaorong was fine, but he was the Young Master after all, so she would not put in effort to learn it.


    The Prince''s martial arts were the best amongst all of them, but when he fought against four Death Worrior, even if it wasn''t strenuous, he wouldn''t be able to finish them off quickly.


    However, the situation changed very quickly. When the three of them were fighting against the Death Worrior to the point that they couldn''t even compare to each other, Li Yuan and the Demon Sect''s Leader appeared. "You came at the right time."


    The situation had instantly reversed. The six gray-clothed Death Worrior s were not their opponents at all, and after taking more than ten moves, the six of them had already escaped.


    "Death Worrior can run too?" Xiao Shaorong was stupefied when she saw the six of them disappear from her sight.


    It was a pity that no one answered their questions at this time. The Devil Sect''s Sect Master and Li Yuan had brought extremely bad news ¡­

 C760

    Mister Mo Wen is dead!


    "Mister Mo Wen has been killed, and all kinds of evidence point to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Currently, the students of the Supreme Dao Palace are gathering together the scholars from the great clans and famous scholars to quietly meditate in the Imperial Palace, requesting the Emperor to severely punish the culprit. They did not enter the city, but instead sat quietly outside the Yanbei Army''s encampment, blocking the entrance of the military camp, preventing anyone from entering and exiting.


    Yanbei Army was not allowed to go out, but the news had to be sent to the Duke. The officers in the army were helpless. In the end, they could only beg to Li Yuan and request for him to make a trip to the villa to spread the news to the warriors outside.


    Obviously, Feng Qi had also thought of this point, which was why she was in such pain.


    "You''re in big trouble. Everyone thinks you''re the one who killed him." Li Yuan looked at Xiao Jiu''an sympathetically and shook her head.


    This mess...


    "Trapping This King in another manor and then using This King''s name to do whatever he wants, what great skill." Xiao Jiu''an praised him nonchalantly, she did not care about Mr. Mo Wen''s death at all.


    "I want to make a trip to the Cathedral." Feng Qi spoke with a hoarse voice.


    No matter what reason Mr. Mo taught him, Mr. Mo was still his husband and had given him a lot of help.


    "Go. This King also wants to go to the Supreme Dao Palace." Even if he couldn''t show himself at this time, he still had to take a look at the scene.


    He had to know how those who did it framed him.


    Xiao Shaorong and Ji Yunkai did not utter a word. When the two heard about Mr. Mo Wen''s sudden death, they knew about it. This was going to happen.


    In this world, the most troublesome person was a scholar. Now that the prince had provoked that group of scholars, this matter could no longer be forgiven.


    The fight in front of them was still ongoing, and there was some distance between the two of them, so the Duke didn''t know who won and who lost, but he believed that Mo Qixi wasn''t someone to be trifled with. The Prince didn''t have any plans to go forward, and decided to go down the mountain. Hurry up and come out to help! "


    Mo Qixi''s voice was fast and urgent. The prince stopped his steps and, without any hesitation, said "Go" and ran towards the center of the battle ¡­


    After walking for less than a hundred meters, the King and his men saw Mo Qixi, who was surrounded by wild beasts, and the eight guards who were surrounding him.


    The eight of them, along with Mo Qixi, were covered in blood. Their arms and faces were injured, and they looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Seeing that, Li Yuan, Feng Qi and the rest immediately joined in the battle without saying anything, to ease the pressure on Mo Qi Xi and the rest.


    "What''s going on?" The Prince also took action, charging straight to the center and bringing out the battered Mo Qixiu.


    Due to his hair and eyes, Mo Qixi rarely appeared in front of anyone, especially during the daytime. It was impossible for Xiao Jiu''an to even meet him if he wanted to.


    Something must have happened to Mo Qixi at this moment.


    "My place... The other party chose to leave behind the Yanbei Army''s order badge. " When Mo Qixi saw Xiao Jiu''an, she spoke very slowly.


    "Yanbei Army?" Xiao Jiu''an frowned, killing intent flashing past her eyes.


    Needless to say, it must have been done by the person behind the scenes.


    "That''s right, a group of well-trained soldiers picked out my ninety-eight strongholds, killed their way to my residence and left behind the Yanbei Army''s medallion. If it wasn''t for the fact that I have a special relationship with you and know your character, I would have suspected that you were the one who did all of this. " Mo Qi Sha looked at Xiao Jiu''an with bloodshot eyes, looking extremely terrifying.


    Xiao Jiu''an looked at him fearlessly: "Since you know that it''s not this king, what else do you want to ask?"


    "I have to get a positive answer." Mo Qisha shifted his gaze away and no longer looked at Xiao Jiu''an. Instead, he ignored his exhaustion and charged into the circle of beasts once again.


    As if she was mad, Mo Qisha raised her blade and crazily killed the wild beast in front of her as if she didn''t know how tired she was. Xiao Jiu''an looked at her and then ignored her.


    There were thousands of beasts that attacked Mo Qizhi, the same as the beast herd that attacked Xiao Jiu''an and the other three. However, after being slaughtered by the beast herd with all their might, only a few hundred of them remained in less than an hour. Seven of the tigers had died, while the remaining four retreated to the side to rest.


    Ji Yunkai held onto the medicinal herbs, which were very far away from the battlefield. She knew that these medicinal herbs were effective against wild beasts, but she was in no hurry to use them.


    She was just about to use it on the blade. She didn''t think that Ji Xin only had this little bit of ability.


    As expected, as the beasts surrounding them grew fewer and fewer, another wave of soft sounds came from the forest. Ji Yunkai, who had been observing her surroundings, immediately noticed something strange ¡­


    Seeing the snakes, spiders, and centipedes that unceasingly crawled out of the forest, Ji Yunkai calmly took a step back. Taking out a fire piston, she lit up the dried grass she had prepared beforehand and then placed the medicinal herb in her hand on the fire ¡­


    When the wind blew, a strong fragrance wafted out. Xiao Shaorong could not help but curse as soon as she smelled it, and anxiously covered her nose. "Esteemed wangfei, can you give us a reminder before you make your move?"


    "This is ¡­" Just as Li Yuan wanted to ask, she heard Feng Qi say, "Cover your nose and try your best to not breathe."


    "As you wish." His Royal Highness said to Mo Qixi as he straightforwardly left the battle arena.


    "Everyone retreat." Feng Qi followed closely behind, and at the same time, did not forget to remind the others.


    However, before Mo Qixi''s subordinates could withdraw, the group of beasts that were controlled by Ji Xin suddenly went crazy. Especially the four tigers. Their eyes instantly turned red and violent, and they, who had been peaceful all this time, suddenly attacked their opponent.


    Almost at the same time, the wild beasts that had been neither attacking nor advancing suddenly went berserk, killing their own kind ¡­


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Awoo ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sound of fighting and shouting kept rising up into the sky. People at the foot of the mountain could hear the wild beasts'' roars...

 C761

    The wild beasts went crazy and were no longer under her control. Ji Xin knew about it immediately ¡­


    She didn''t bother to control the rat and snake ants. She threw down the stall and ran over. Seeing the beasts biting each other, Ji Xin was angered and shouted, "Bastard!" She was still tricked by Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Xin''s powers weren''t limitless. Controlling so many wild beasts was already a waste of energy, not to mention that these wild beasts had gone crazy. Not long after, Ji Xin''s face turned pale white.


    Ji Xin brought the Death Worrior along with her and turned towards the foot of the mountain. If one looked carefully, they would realize that her walking posture was very strange.


    Ji Xin didn''t even take two steps before her path was blocked.


    "No need. Third Miss Ji, we are here." As expected, Xiao Jiu''an''s group was the one blocking her path.


    "Prince?" Ji Xin looked at Xiao Jiu''an, who was leading the group, and her pupils dilated, as she took a few steps back in fear.


    "The person has to be taken away alive." The prince didn''t even look at Ji Xin as he gave the order.


    Seeing that, the two Death Worrior s behind Ji Xin immediately grabbed Ji Xin, wanting to bring her away. However, just as they extended their hands, Xiao Jiu''an''s blade flew over, forcing them to retreat ¡­.


    With this move from Xiao Jiu''an, Mo Qixi''s men easily started fighting with the two gray-clothed Death Worrior s. Without saying anything further, Xiao Shaorong walked forward to kidnap Ji Xin, but the moment he touched Ji Xin, she saw a black bug fly out of Ji Xin''s sleeves and fly straight at Xiao Shaorong''s eyes ¡­


    "Be careful!" Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an had been on guard against Ji Xin this entire time.


    With a "pa" sound, the black bug and the leaf fell to the ground at the same time. The green leaf that was fresh a second ago turned into a withered leaf the moment it landed on the ground.


    "Err ¡­" No matter how many times Feng Qi, Mo Qixi, and the others had seen it, they still admired the ability of the prince.


    It was no wonder why the people of the Southern Wilderness were so afraid of him. Ever since Xiao Jiu''an had taken his place in the Prince Yanbei, the Southern Wilderness and the Yanbei Army had only fought each other.


    Not even Beichen had sent troops to Yan Bei, but Nan Jin Zhao did not send anyone else to fight, so it could be seen that the Southern Wilderness was truly afraid of Xiao Jiu''an.


    However, it turned out that Nan Jin Zhao''s decision was right, Beichen Tianque was not a match for Xiao Jiu''an at all.


    "You woman, why are there bugs all over your body? How disgusting." Xiao Shaorong almost fell for his trick and did not dare to approach Ji Xin again.


    "You want to capture me? You all are not qualified. " Ji Xin took a step back, about an arm''s length away from Xiao Jiu''an. With a wave of her left hand, a pink little snake appeared in her palm, "Your highness has been dealing with the people of the Southern Wilderness for many years, you should know what it is, right?"


    Silver Dragon Snake King, you have the ability to even bring the sacred artifact of the Southern Wilderness! Prince naturally recognized the item in Ji Xin''s hand.


    The Silver Dragon Snake of the Southern Wilderness was extremely venomous. If it took a bite from it, one would die on the spot, not to mention a snake that could be called the king of the Silver Dragon Snakes.


    "Since you know him, you should know that... I''m not that easy to catch. " Ji Xin raised her gaze and looked at Xiao Jiu''an arrogantly. The ruthlessness in her eyes was replaced with gentleness.


    Ji Yunkai stood at the side and saw everything clearly, and she felt an indescribable discomfort in her heart ¡­


    "This snake of yours can bite someone to death in seconds?" Ji Yunkai walked forward and blocked in front of Xiao Jiu''an, separating him from Ji Xin.


    She did not like the way Ji Xin looked at Xiao Jiu''an.


    "What do you want?" Ji Xin looked at Ji Yunkai warily, as if she was afraid of him.


    "Say, when we attack at the same time, should your snake kill me first, or should I kill you first?" Ji Yunkai slowly untied the small vines wrapped around her hands. She didn''t look in a hurry and looked extremely calm, completely unlike if she was talking about life and death.


    "You ¡­ You want to perish together with me? " Ji Xin looked at Ji Yunkai with suspicion.


    Would someone like them, who had come back from the dead, really be willing to take such a risk?


    "You''re thinking too much ¡­" Ji Yunkai reached out his hand to play with the little snake in Ji Xin''s hand, "The poison of the Southern Wilderness'' poison can''t kill me, what do you think? This little snake can poison me to death? You know what? "Earlier, a small silver serpent from the Southern Wilderness bit me, and I immediately poisoned it to death."


    The blood poison in her body was still present. Even if Feng Qi cured her of the poison, the blood in her body would still be poisonous.


    "You want to compare those trash with my Silver Dragon Snake King?" Ji Xin laughed and looked at Ji Yunkai with contempt, as if he was looking at a fool.


    However, Ji Yunkai was not the least bit angry, there was even a smile on her face, the vine in her hand continued to play with the little snake, completely disregarding the Silver Dragon Snake King, "No matter how powerful the Silver Dragon Snake King is, it has to bite me to kill me, and before your little snake can bite me, I will kill you, do you believe?"


    "Kill me? "What big words you have there." Ji Xin laughed tauntingly, with a haughty look, as if she disdained to speak with Ji Yunkai, but ¡­


    The next second, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Ji Xin didn''t see what Ji Yunkai had done at all. She only felt her palm turn cold as she saw the Silver Dragon Snake King, which was coiled around her palm, was tightly wrapped by the leaves of the vine.


    Without giving her time to react, Ji Yunkai flung the vine and threw the Silver Dragon Snake King to the ground. Bang!


    Nine said, I just want to write it out as soon as possible tomorrow.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C762

    With a "pa" sound, the little snake fell to the ground, dead. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    And a dead snake, no matter how poisonous it was, would still be perplexed.


    "Ji Yunkai, you, you are a demon, you are too scary." Ji Xin staggered back two steps as he looked at Ji Yunkai with fear in his eyes.


    "Do I need to trick you?" Ji Yunkai''s reaction was extremely calm, making people unable to tell if it was real or fake. Even Ji Xin, who had lived in the palace for more than ten years, couldn''t tell whether it was real or fake.


    "Ji Xin, you can''t run away now. The only thing you can do now is to answer my question. Where is the ten-sided world?" Ji Yunkai admitted that Ji Xin was not a simple character, but no matter how powerful she was, that was all.


    A woman who had lived in the backyard and had never stepped out of the house since birth was a woman. No matter how smart she was, no matter how skilled she was, she was still limited by how big the world was.


    Being smart was one thing, but being well-structured and experienced were two different things. Ji Xin had her wits and brain, but her schemes were filled with the jealousy of women. Her cleverness was all used in the backyard. If she chose the path from her previous life, she might succeed, but it was obvious ¡­


    Ji Xin had chosen a different path. Currently, she didn''t have enough knowledge or structure to support her ambitions.


    "I can''t run away, and you can''t do anything to me, can you?" It was as Ji Yunkai had said, Ji Xin was not stupid, and it would not be easy to swindle her into following her words.


    "Then let''s keep it up, let''s see how many days you''ll be consuming energy." Ji Yunkai admitted that she really couldn''t do anything about Ji Xin.


    "How many days do I have? But how many days do you consume? Mister Mo Wen is dead, the Qi Family''s patriarch and the Young Master are dead, who do you think will be the next? " Ji Xin''s eyes turned and fell on the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader.


    "What do you mean?" The Demon Sect''s Sect Leader was startled. A trace of unease flashed through his eyes.


    "The Hierarchy''s son is called Xie Yong, right?" Ji Xin giggled, no longer as nervous as before.


    "What are you going to do?" The Devil Sect''s leader barely managed to calm his mind as he asked.


    "If I die, your son won''t be able to live either." Ji Xin coldly said.


    "You dare ¡­" The Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was infuriated. He used his hand as a claw and pounced towards Ji Xin.


    "Be careful..." Ji Yunkai reacted extremely quickly to pull him back, but he was still a step too late.


    "You want to kill me? "You''re not qualified." Ji Xin laughed loudly and retreated backwards. There was only a buzzing sound as tens of thousands of flying insects rushed out from behind her, flying towards the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader and Xiao Jiu''an''s group.


    "Hurry and get out of the way." Ji Yunkai immediately discovered something amiss and threw herself to the side. Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi and the others behind him reacted quickly and avoided the attack at the first possible moment. Only the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader was at the front, unable to dodge in time and got hit by the flying insects.


    "It''s over." Ji Yunkai cursed, but she was powerless.


    They couldn''t do anything to Ji Xin, but they didn''t know how many poisonous bugs were still on her body. They didn''t dare to get close to her easily.


    "Ji Yunkai, you are not my match." At this moment, only Ji Xin was still standing. She looked down at Ji Yunkai from above, and her smile was filled with charm and danger.


    "Pah ¡­" The flying insects struck right at the Demonic Sect''s Leader. The Demonic Sect''s Leader screamed miserably, painfully covering his face as he fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, Ji Yunkai brandished the vine in her hand again, but she was a step too late.


    Ji Xin laughed insolently, and the buzzing sound came again. A black shadow suddenly appeared behind her back, which quickly scattered and wrapped around Ji Xin, and then brought her to move back, causing Ji Yunkai''s vine cane to miss its target.


    Not only did Ji Yunkai''s attack miss, Xiao Jiu''an''s attack also missed. The shadow enveloped Ji Xin and they quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the wilderness ¡­


    "I... To be able to pry one''s eyes open and spar with such a woman is simply hurting one''s eyes. " Once Ji Xin left, Xiao Shaorong stood up. Seeing the flying insect on the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s face, she immediately understood what the shadow surrounding Ji Xin was.


    "No poison, luckily." Ji Yunkai also stood up immediately and checked for the Sect Leader, "You have to get the worms off your face first."


    retreated far away at the first possible moment, and the Prince also backed off with a look on his face. Mo Qixi and his hands did not move forward, and retreated far away instead ¡­


    Feng Qi was slightly better, she smiled at Ji Yunkai and then left.


    Ji Yunkai was powerless, and could only ask for Li Yuan''s help, but she did not expect Li Yuan, who had always been standing steadily, to suddenly run to the side and vomit.


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai looked around, but found that no one could help him, and powerlessly touched her forehead.


    This group of adults, do you want to do this?


    "Ah... I''m in so much pain, why are you guys still standing there? Hurry up and help me get the bugs off my face. " The Demon Sect''s Sect Leader wanted to reach out to grab it, but for some reason, no matter how he tried, he could not scratch the worm off. His claw only left blood all over his face, making the insect''s bite even more painful.


    "Don''t move, I ¡­ I''ll give you some smoke. " Ji Yunkai looked at the Demon Sect Leader''s face which was filled with bugs, and felt his scalp go numb.


    When he thought about Ji Xin leaving and being surrounded by flying insects, he suddenly became alert...


    She suddenly realized that flowers and plants were still the best. If she had to be like Ji Xin, always interacting with flying insects, she would definitely feel disgusted ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C763

    There were no herbs in the mountain this season. The flying insects on the face of the Devil Sect''s leader couldn''t be brushed off with the leaves of the wooden stick. Ji Yunkai had no choice but to use Xiao Jiu''an as a cover and secretly urge the herbs to expel the bugs. Only by igniting them would she be able to burn the bugs on the Sect Leader''s face to death.


    After the flying insects died, they fell off, revealing the Demon Sect''s Leader''s face that was bitten by the insects. Ji Yunkai only brought medicine on him, she could only help him deal with it and bandage him up.


    Now that the Devil Sect''s foundation was destroyed, the only person he cared about was Xie Yong. If Xie Yong died, he didn''t know what would happen to him.


    "Beichen?" Li Yuan looked at the unfamiliar order badge in her hand, looking deep in thought.


    When he was at Black Rock Mountain, he knew that the relationship between Beichen and the Prince Yanbei was not ordinary, and he was even more sure of it now.


    "Yes." The Duke openly agreed, causing Li Yuan to have trouble asking any further questions.


    "Thank you, your highness. I will remember your kindness." Although the order badge was not in his hands, he knew that Xiao Jiu''an had helped him.


    "Yes." The Prince glanced at the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader and coldly replied.


    He really did not expect that one day, the Devil Sect''s leader would owe him a favor, and he would even help the Devil Sect''s leader. It was hard to say what would happen in this world ¡­


    "We''re coming down the mountain too." The Prince glanced at Mo Qixi and she nodded, indicating that she had no objections.


    "Let''s go." Li Yuan, the Sect Leader of the Demon Sect and the Prince parted at a fork in the road, heading towards Black Stone Mountain.


    After the prince left the mountain, he contacted his subordinates. An hour later, two men in black appeared before him and reported the situation in the capital to him.


    Ignoring the matter regarding the Supreme Dao Palace, the prince already knew about it. The black clothed man only added, "The Yanbei Army''s command medallion is placed at the scene. Other than that, there are several witnesses who saw people wearing Yanbei Army''s military uniform enter the Dao Palace and enter Mister Mo Wen''s residence."


    In other words, the Yanbei Army had been brazenly killing people. After killing them, not only did she not hide anything, she had even self-destructed.


    This was clearly framing, but such a simple and crude framing worked, because the person who died was Mr. Mo Wen ¡­ ¡­


    The Prince shook his head, not expressing any opinion on the death of Mister Mo Wen.


    Unless they found the culprit, there was no way to get rid of this black pot.


    After adding in the matter of Mister Mo Wen, the black clothed man began to report about the matters of the four great families, the most important of which was the matter of the Wang family.


    The top three families of Feng Qi Xiao King''s four great families had all suffered under the hand of thieves, so there was no reason for them to let the people behind the scenes go, unless the people behind the scenes were to collude with the Wang family.


    Just as expected, before they descended the mountain, the Wang Family Young Master was already dead.


    However, the Wang Family Young Master did not die from an assassination attempt, nor did she die from a murder attempt.


    The Wang family''s reputation in the outside world was not bad, upon hearing the news, Ji Yunkai was startled, but instead was not surprised at all: "Rumor has it that the Wang family''s Young Master is a good girl, and does not have any women, so it is actually true."


    They are the wives of their cousins that belonged to the branch brothers of the Wang Family. Those women also died, but the scandal was spread out, and the Wang Family is currently in a mess. "" What happened? After the man in black finished reporting, he secretly glanced at the prince. Seeing that the prince and the princess weren''t dissatisfied, he secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    They were afraid that the prince would be unhappy and say that they had used such a filthy matter to ruin his wife''s ears. They were afraid that the princess would be uncomfortable, but they were informants, so they could only speak the truth and not hide it.


    "A good wife of the Wang Family''s Young Master?" Ji Yunkai asked curiously.


    "Wife? That''s an interesting word. " Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong looked at Ji Yunkai at the same time, causing Ji Yunkai to feel extremely awkward.


    On the other hand, the prince calmly replied, "Yes, a good man and a good wife from the Wang family''s Young Master. However, he has always been cautious, and no one has ever been able to catch a hold of him. I''ve suffered such a huge loss. "


    It was obvious that the Duke already knew of Young Master Wang''s hobbies.


    Ji Yunkai decisively changed the topic: "So ¡­ The four great families have suffered a huge loss of strength? "


    Although the four great families would not suffer the same fate, the Wang family''s scandal would affect the other three families more or less.


    "Yes." The Prince nodded his head, "If it was really the work of the Ten Directions World, then it would be interesting? What exactly do they want to do? "


    "Other than instigating the internal strife within the Revelation, what else can you do?" Xiao Shaorong continued without a care.


    However, Xiao Jiu''an shook her head: "It''s not that simple."


    "I don''t think it will be that simple either." Feng Qi nodded in agreement.


    "It''s useless to think about it now. Let''s first go to the Dao Seeking Palace and see if we can find anything." Mo Qixi had never spoken. Seeing that the three of them were lost in thought, she had no choice but to speak.


    He was not interested in the intentions of the people behind the scenes. He only wanted to find out who the people behind the scenes were.


    Mo Qishao had never suffered such a huge loss since he was born. He had chosen all his bases, and the masterminds would have to pay for it no matter what ¡­


    The three of them did not object. After dressing up, they snuck into the Dao Seeking Palace under the arrangements of the black clothed man and arrived at Mr. Mo Wen''s residence.


    Mister Mo Wen lived in a remote place. Very few people came here, but because of his tragic death, many people came to pay their respects ¡­


    The Prince and the others didn''t dare to act rashly. They waited until after midnight, when no one came back. Then, they pushed open the door and entered.

 C764

    The officials of the government did not even touch Mr. Mo Wen''s residence. The furnishings were still the same. Even the cup that was knocked down did not stand up.


    After Feng Qi entered, she took a look around and found Mister Mo Wen, who was all too familiar with the place, hiding his notes behind the booklet. Opening it, he realized that it was actually a copy of the Record of the Wind and Cloud.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, I hope you will forgive me." Ji Yunkai didn''t know what else to say.


    "Other than this Wind and Cloud Record, there''s nothing of value." Feng Qi shook the hand in his hand, looking a little depressed.


    Was his estimation wrong? The teacher didn''t leave anything behind?


    The Prince nodded, stood up and said, "Time is up, let''s go out first." He could only hold out for an hour. Any more and it would be suspicious.


    "Alright." Feng Qi swept her eyes once more, but did not discover anything abnormal, and stepped out in the end.


    Walking out of the room, he could still see the big tree and the stone table under the big tree in the courtyard under the dim moonlight.


    Unconsciously, Feng Qi walked to the stone table, touched the cold stone table and sighed, "Teacher loves to play chess here the most. Even when the weather is good, he likes to eat here.


    Feng Qi took another two steps to the side of the tree: "This tree was moved here by teacher, and it is said that it was moved here from his house. It was planted for him by teacher''s father on the day he was born, and now that teacher is dead, this tree ¡­"


    Feng Qi paused for a moment, then looked at Xiao Jiu''an again: "Your Highness, can I ask you to do me a favor and let this tree accompany teacher?"


    "Sure." This was not a very troublesome matter, so Xiao Jiu''an did not reject him. Instead, she went forward to touch the tree trunk ¡­


    It was too dark to see the changes in the trees. They only knew that after a quarter of an hour, the dead leaves kept falling and soon covered the trees in a thick layer. After the dead leaves fell, the branches also began to fall.


    A tree would only need fifteen minutes to live and die. This was an unbelievable thing, but at the moment, Xiao Jiu''an was letting others see, such an unbelievable thing could actually happen.


    "I always thought that with your murderous intent, the only thing you could do was do bad things. I never thought that you would be able to do good things." Xiao Shaorong looked at the withered big tree and could not help but shake her head.


    The prince was indeed an extraordinary person. Only someone like Princess Hua-Yang was able to restrain her.


    Feng Qi didn''t say anything, she only stood silently at the side. When the trees had completely withered, he then stepped forward and knelt under the tree, solemnly kowtowing ¡­


    He used this tree in place of his teacher, Mr. Mo.


    With just a single kowtow, Feng Qi was stunned. Then, ignoring the dirt on the ground, she reached out to pluck the dried leaves on the ground, using her hands to pluck the dirt on the ground.


    Seeing him like that, everyone knew that he had discovered something. Xiao Shaorong immediately handed over a dagger, Feng Qi thanked him and took the dagger, with a few movements he dug out a piece. Cold Jade.


    Feng Qi did not take it out. It only opened a hole, but the cold air leaked out. The temperature of her body dropped instantly, making people want to hold onto their clothes tightly.


    "What is this?" Xiao Shaorong squatted beside Feng Qi, with a puzzled look, she reached out to touch it, only to realize that the ice was too scary, she couldn''t even touch it with her bare hands.


    "Hanyu, teacher told me before that when he was young, he mistakenly entered a very beautiful place. He discovered an ice-cold jade stone there, and this jade stone can ensure that the corpse does not rot for ten thousand years." Feng Qi used his dagger to cut open a piece of his robes and dug out the cold jade from the ground.


    "That place... Did Mr. Mo ask what exactly you said? " Xiao Jiu''an guessed, according to what Mr. Mo Wen said, there was a high chance that it was a ten-sided world.


    "Nope." Feng Qi shook her head, holding the cold jade in her hand, he suddenly stopped: "Look, what is this?"


    "What?" Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai, and Mo Qixi stepped forward at the same time. The four of them were startled for a moment when they saw the direction Feng Qi pointed to, and it was still Mo Qixi who spoke in the end, "This pattern ¡­ I remember the sign on the medicine gate. It looked a little like a corner of this pattern. "


    On the other side of the cold jade was a complex and unadorned nine-pointed pattern. They had never seen this pattern before, but if they looked at it carefully, they would have a better understanding of it.


    Feng Qi pointed to a corner of the pattern, and said: "This is the pattern on the Sky Doctor Valley medallion, it''s exactly the same."


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Jiu''an''s face darkened as she asked.


    "I am sure that the Sky Doctor Valley''s order badge has always been in my custody." It was precisely because she saw this familiar object that Feng Qi was this shocked.


    Ji Yunkai''s face was full of thought. She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Sir, do you want to tell me that this is the Ten Directions World?"


    First, it was the Ten Directions Wind Record, and now it was this piece of cold jade with nine horns engraved on it. If one were to say that these two things had nothing to do with each other, she would not believe it.


    "Teacher doesn''t know how to do useless things. Junior Sister, what you said shouldn''t be wrong. There''s a high chance that this map is related to the ten-sided world." Feng Qi stood up and raised the cold jade in her hand in front of Mo Qixi and Xiao Jiu''an, "Take a look, are there any that are familiar with this place?"


    In the end, Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qixi did not see a familiar place, and instead, it was Xiao Shaorong who pointed to a corner and said, "This corner ¡­ "It''s a bit similar to the Wang family''s medallion, but I''m not sure either. I''ve only seen it once a few years ago."


    "Even aristocratic families were infiltrated?" Feng Qi thought of the ambitious Wang Family. It seemed that the behavior of the Wang Family was indeed unlike that of these aristocratic families.


    The Wang family was more radical, more aggressive, and, of course, more ambitious ¡­


    "Let''s leave the Palace of Daoism for now." Xiao Jiu''an heard footsteps coming from not too far away, and indicated for them to go first.


    This place was not suitable for talking about this.


    "Alright." Feng Qi was startled, but quickly wrapped up the cold jade. Under the protection of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s secret guard, she quietly left for the Dao Palace ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C765

    The group that had successfully left the Palace did not return to their original location. Instead, they chose to quietly sneak back into the city.


    They had no idea how to proceed. Rather than staying outside the city, it would be better to return to the city temporarily. If not, they would at least be safe.


    As for Xiao Shaorong and Ji Yunkai''s opinions?


    Even if it was night time, there was no blind spot. Every ten meters, they would be stopped by the guards to ask about it, check the road signs and change another one. If there was even the slightest mistake, they would be stopped outside.


    Xiao Shaorong was also extremely surprised along the way. Seeing that the Glazed Glass Workshop only used Glazed Door in a few places, she could not help but exclaim in surprise, "This is the first time I''ve come here, but I didn''t expect that Son of Prince Duan would be so capable.


    The Xiao Family also had a few members in the Glazed Workshop, but not many.


    To be able to do such a profitable business in the capital, he could not monopolize it unless something bad happened. It was imperative for him to divide some of the members to leave, which was something that the Son of Prince Duan did well.


    On the way, only the Duke and Feng Qi remained silent. The king was not a talkative person, Feng Qi was still immersed in the matter of Mr. Mo Wen dying, and had not recovered from it in a short period of time.


    Under the lead of the manager of the Glazed Workshop, the group quickly arrived at the center of the Workshop. Son of Prince Duan had long received the news and was waiting inside.


    "It really is you guys. God knows how shocked I was when I received news of Ji Yunkai." Seeing the familiar face in front of him, Son of Prince Duan''s tensed heart finally relaxed.


    The heavens knew that he suddenly received news in the middle of the night from Ji Yunkai. He was extremely shocked when he heard that she, along with the Duke, Feng Qi, and Young Master Xiao had entered the city and were planning to temporarily stay at Glazed Workshop.


    "What''s so surprising about that? Do you really think you can trap us in such a small place?" Young Master Xiao said with a smug face. That arrogant little brat, it was simply a beating.


    However, Son of Prince Duan acted as if she did not see that, and said with a gentle smile: "Young Master Xiao, this Xiao Family thought that you had fallen to your death. Xiao Family is in a mess right now, don''t you want to go back and take a look? "


    Xiao Shaorong was startled, and said awkwardly: "Uh, I forgot to mention ¡­"


    Xiao Shaorong asked for help as she looked at the Duke, "Your Highness, can you explain this matter to me?" Of course he wanted to say it so her parents wouldn''t worry, but.


    If he said it out loud, the effect would be very bad. At that time, the Emperor would definitely be able to tell from the reaction of the Xiao Family people that something was amiss.


    "No." The prince rejected it without a second thought.


    At that time, the reason he let Xiao Shaorong go up instead of randomly sending a small soldier was to use the news of Xiao Shaorong "falling to her death" to arouse the anger of the Xiao Family, so that the Xiao Family could find trouble with the Emperor and divert his attention.


    Amongst the three of them, only when something happened to Xiao Shaorong would someone come and find trouble with the Emperor and give him a reward.


    Neither he nor Feng Qi was able to achieve this effect.


    If the news of Feng Qi being the one to die from the fall were to spread, the Feng Family Patriarch would probably clap his hands and ask the Emperor for some benefits, and then, he would understand.


    The one who was going to fall to death was him, Shiqing had definitely already taken over the Yanbei Army, as for seeking justice for him?


    Forget it, he had never expected Shiqing to win.


    Only Xiao Shaorong would not let things end so easily.


    "Fine." Xiao Shaorong knew of the Duke''s plan. Although she couldn''t bear it anymore, she still listlessly agreed to it.


    At most, he could just apologize to his father later.


    "Come in first, don''t stand outside and talk." Without leaving a trace, he plotted against Young Master Xiao and immediately invited everyone in.


    Until all of them sat down in the Flower Hall, Xiao Shaorong had not discovered the Son of Prince Duan''s hidden trick yet.


    It had to be said that Son of Prince Duan was also one of the successful ones.


    When everyone sat down, Son of Prince Duan did not waste any more words and directly said: "I believe that Your Highness should already know about what has happened outside. All the scholars in the capital were now demanding that the Emperor execute the Prince. "The scholars from the nearby towns are also rushing here. In a few days, the students from the more remote places might all arrive at the capital city. Your highness, you have to think of a way to deal with them as soon as possible."


    Let alone the fact that the prince was unable to make an appearance, even if he were able to do so, it would be hard to explain.


    "Yes." The prince indifferently replied, "Do you know what the Wang family''s medallion looks like?"


    "Huh?" Son of Prince Duan was startled for a moment, she did not expect the Prince to ask a question that was unrelated to the matter, so she was stunned on the spot, unable to react for a long time.


    The prince frowned. "Don''t you know?"


    "No, no... Are these two things related? " The Son of Prince Duan was completely confused. Why did the topic change so quickly? He couldn''t keep up.


    "All you have to do is say, do you know?" The prince impatiently asked.


    Son of Prince Duan also did not dare to ask, and nodded: "I understand."


    "Yes." The prince said in a manner that did not allow for any rejection.


    "Err ¡­" The Son of Prince Duan was puzzled, but seeing that her master was cold, the rest of the people did not say a word, and could only get someone to bring out paper and brush, and draw out the style of the Wang family''s order badge in front of the Wang family.


    However, there were no patterns on the medallion, so the expression of the prince darkened, "Do you remember the pattern on the medallion?"


    "This..." Son of Prince Duan paused. "I can recognize it if I see it, but I can''t draw it."


    There was no need for anyone to remember the pattern of other people''s tokens. He was very busy, alright ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C766

    The fewer people knew about the Ten Directions World, the better. The King did not think that it was necessary for the Son of Prince Duan to know about it.


    The Duke didn''t let Feng Qi take out the cold jade, but asked him, "Can you draw it?"


    Without needing the prince to say anything, Feng Qi stood up and walked over to the table with the pen and paper. Taking a deep breath, he drew out the picture of the Wang Family medallion that Xiao Shaorong had mentioned.


    In fact, people in charge of living quarters and eating things like food were responsible, so it was not his turn to take action. The actions of the Son of Prince Duan was just to leave some space for them to talk.


    "He really is a smart person." After seeing the Son of Prince Duan, Mo Qixi, who had never spoken a word, praised. It could be seen how high Mo Qixi''s evaluation of the Son of Prince Duan was.


    "Unfortunately, my luck isn''t good." Xiao Shaorong felt his way to the door as he stood guard outside.


    After all, this was not their territory. No matter how well they looked, no matter how safe, they had to be on guard.


    After confirming that there were no problems, Xiao Shaorong made a gesture towards the Duke, who nodded her head, and said to Feng Qi: "We still need you to go and investigate the matter regarding the Four Great Aristocratic Families. The matter regarding the Wang family... I''ll leave it to you and Shao Rong. "


    "Alright, about Sky Doctor Valley ¡­ You''d better go there yourselves. Fei XiaoChai and I don''t know much about it, and Master didn''t tell us anything. " Feng Qi''s face still had a hint of sadness, but she was not as dispirited as before.


    "Sky Doctor Valley... If there is a chance, this king will go to a meeting with the Cloud. " From the conversation between Feng Qi and Fei Xiaozui, Xiao Jiu''an faintly guessed that the relationship between Ji Yunkai and the Sky Doctor Valley was not ordinary.


    Feng Qi was stunned for a moment. She glanced at Ji Yunkai and nodded, "That''s true ¡­ It''s also good for you to go. There are some things that you have to deal with, and some people that you have to meet. "


    Ji Yunkai sighed, as expected ¡­ Some things couldn''t be avoided.


    "Yes." He believed that the smart Yun Kai would have guessed it long ago. Otherwise, if Fei Xiao Chai had asked for it, she wouldn''t have immediately prepared a large amount of fresh fruits and fruit trees and ordered people to deliver them to the God Doctor Valley.


    "Sure enough." Ji Yunkai revealed a bitter smile, "Valley Master is also my master, the new wife ¡­ Is his surname Yun? "


    She had already guessed it, but she couldn''t be bothered to care about it. After all, she wasn''t the original owner, so she treated the original owner''s parents ¡­ To be honest, she didn''t have much hope, especially towards her mother. She never had any expectations.


    The role of mother only brought her harm, bloody harm.


    Earlier, when Fei Xiaolei had told her that his mother was pregnant, she had let out a huge sigh of relief. Knowing that the other party wanted to eat the melon fruits, she didn''t hesitate to give it to him. The main reason was because she wanted to return the favor.


    "Junior sister, things are not as you think ¡­" There are some things that would be better for you to personally ask. " As the one who had been abandoned, Feng Qi knew that Ji Yunkai definitely felt terrible in his heart, but ¡­


    In this world, there were many things that were not voluntary choices, but forced.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yunkai was unable to accept: "Senior Brother, I''m already old enough. I have my own home."


    It didn''t matter how many emotions he had and how many things he didn''t want to have. The fact that the original owner had been abandoned was a fact. The original owner had died, so what could they do after seeing him again?


    Even if she could forgive on behalf of the original owner, what would happen after that?


    She had grown up to the point where she didn''t need a mother. She had a home of her own, and there was no place for a mother in her home, let alone a half brother and sister.


    Feng Qi sighed: "I won''t advise you on anything, I respect your decision."


    This was the reason why Mistress did not come to find the Junior Sister, and also the reason why Mistress did not want the Junior Sister to know of her existence.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ten Directions World involved the Sky Doctor Valley, he wouldn''t have exposed this matter. He would have allowed his junior sister to pretend to be stupid.


    Since the Ten Directions World was related to the Sky Doctor Valley, he had no choice but to put it on the table.


    Ji Yunkai remained silent, obviously not wanting to discuss this matter.


    The Duke glanced at it, but didn''t have any intention to comfort her. As if Feng Qi and Ji Yunkai hadn''t talked at all, she calmly and decisively said to Mo Qi Sha, "Qi Sha ¡­ Go and check on the Medicine Sect. "


    It was not bad that his base had been selected, but as long as he was Mo Qixi, there was nothing in this world that he could not track down.


    The entire world had taken his position. This enmity ¡­ He will.


    "It''s getting late, let''s all rest." The Prince stood up and said nothing more.


    Feng Qi opened her mouth: "About teacher, what do you plan to do?"


    "Plans? What plans does This King need? Was the one who killed This King? " To tell the truth, the Prince really didn''t take the matter of Mister Mo Wen to heart.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the people of the world, killing Mister Mo Wen to frame him, using the power of the Emperor and the scholars of the world to pin him down and suppress him, but he knew that he would not compromise on this matter to the Emperor or to the scholars.


    "The Emperor won''t let you off, the scholars of this world won''t let you off, and the Supreme Dao Palace won''t let you off either." Feng Qi believed that Xiao Jiu''an knew all of these things, but he still did not care at all.


    This man was truly arrogant.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C767

    The King really did not care about Mr. Mo Wen''s death. Even after returning to his room, when Ji Yunkai asked, the King still treated him the same way.


    "He''s just a scholar who died. Not to mention that His Majesty didn''t capture the scene, even if the people of the world saw with their own eyes that it was this king who killed Mister Mo Wen, what can this emperor do to this king?" What can those scholars who only knew how to read people do to This King? Kill This King to avenge Mister Mo Wen? Those scholars and ministers were willing to agree, yet you still chose to take a look ¡­ "Do the people of the world, the people of Yanbei, and the soldiers of Yanbei agree?" The prince disdainfully snorted, completely disregarding the matters outside.


    "This King is a martial general, not the ruler of a peaceful nation. If This King did not kill a person, then This King would at most be in the wrong. According to the law, This King cannot be punished for a grave crime." Everyone said that Yanbei Army killed Mr. Mo Wen, but he did not try to defend himself. However, just based on a rumor, and a brand that everyone could imitate, he was the first to convict Yanbei Army.


    "When has This King''s reputation improved? Killing criminals, drinking human blood, taking pleasure in killing others, and even being ambitious in not putting the emperor in his heart. They were all acting with dignity, disregarding the dignity of the imperial family ¡­ By the way, what else? There have been too many people who have scolded This King in the past few years. This King can barely remember them. " The prince didn''t seem to care at all as he opened his mouth. There was even a trace of a smile on his face.


    All these years, in order for the Emperor to discredit his reputation, he''d done everything in his power. He''d long since gotten used to it.


    "So... Do you think that you can just let them scold you as you please? " For a moment, Ji Yunkai did not know what to say.


    It was obvious that the prince had thickened his skin after being scolded by others, and did not take these matters seriously at all.


    "Why do you care? So what if they scolded This King harshly? Once the Southern Wilderness declared war on the Revelation, they would have to cry, beg, and coax this king to fight. In the Revelation, other than this king, who was unable to obstruct the footsteps of the Southern Wilderness, the scholars who were scolding her were not able to stand up. They knew very well just how important this king was to the Revelation. " Before the emperor truly had control over the military, he wouldn''t offend him too much.


    "Don''t ask about Mister''s matters. You don''t need to worry. The Emperor allowed or even pushed those people to blacken the rumors. It''s just that he saw that this duke was trapped in another manor, so his fate is unknown." Once This King has made it out alive, he will take action to quell the rumors. " It wasn''t that Xiao Jiu''an looked down on the emperor, it was just that the methods used by the emperor were too petty, to the point that he didn''t even have the desire to talk to the emperor.


    "Well, I''m the one who got it..." Ji Yunkai immediately laughed bitterly.


    Sure enough, the situation determined one''s vision. Her situation was still too weak. She had only seen her reputation, a small matter, but not the peace and stability of her country.


    "It''s not that you''re affected, it''s just that you don''t understand ¡­ This king has never placed the Revelation in my eyes. This king never needs the Revelation to submit to me, this king only needs them to obey. " The duke stepped forward to embrace Ji Yunkai, as he gently said this. He had no idea how badly Ji Yunkai had suffered from his words ¡­


    Alright, as expected, she didn''t have enough formation pattern and her horizons were too low.


    "I suddenly realized that it was really a loss for you to marry me." The prince''s position was too high, so she wasn''t worthy of him.


    "Marry who... If even this king is at a disadvantage, it would be good for me to take a bit less damage when I marry you. " Your Highness knocked on Ji Yunkai''s head. It was neither light nor heavy, but it was enough to catch Ji Yunkai''s attention, "You don''t have to worry about anything. With this duke here, even if the sky collapses, it won''t be able to pressure you."


    "You are taller than me. When the sky collapses, it will naturally be you supporting me. How could it possibly be me?" With this matter at hand, Ji Yunkai''s entire being relaxed and her tone became a lot more cheerful.


    Initially, she was really worried that the matter regarding Mister Mo Wen would affect the Prince. Now, it seemed that her worries were completely unfounded.


    "Yes." The prince softly replied, "From now on, don''t do anything that stands in front of this king. This king will be worried."


    Only the heavens knew how worried he was today, when Ji Yunkai stood on the mountain and spoke to Ji Xin while standing in front of him.


    If not because he was sure that Ji Yunkai had the ability to protect herself, if not because she knew that Ji Yunkai was used to relying on him, and if not because she did not want to alarm Ji Xin, he would definitely pull behind him and protect him well.


    Ji Yunkai''s guts were truly too big.


    Ji Yunkai knew what the Prince was talking about, and said unconcernedly: "I am completely confident that I would stand up for him. Moreover, I have to settle my debt with Ji Xin."


    If the prince stood in front of Ji Xin, Ji Xin would be nervous and would be on high alert, but if she stood in front of Ji Xin, Ji Xin wouldn''t ¡­


    "In the future, you won''t need to step forward even if you''re completely confident. As long as you tell This King who you want to kill and who you dislike, This King will help you teach her a lesson. " Her, Xiao Jiu''an''s, woman, did not need to work so hard.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai replied softly, and did not say no.


    Anyway, she knew what to do.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai deserved to be straightforward, the Duke was in a good mood. After thinking for a bit, she added, "You don''t have to worry about Sky Doctor Valley, with this king here, no one can force you."


    It could be seen that Ji Yunkai was really against the Sky Doctor Valley, Madame Valley Master Yun ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C768

    The Wang family was too scary!


    The Duke and Feng Qi''s group did not stay too long at the Glazed Glass Workshop. After staying for one day and one night and understanding what was going on in the capital, he decisively brought Ji Yunkai and Mo Qixi out of the city, leaving Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong behind.


    Although the people of the had thought of a way to spread the news that Xiao Shaorong was lucky to be hung on a tree, and that it was not life-threatening, the people of the Xiao Family were still unwilling to forgive.


    Shiqing was aggrieved in her heart. In order to not be expelled from the Xiao Family, she could only lower her head and beg the Emperor.


    If Shiqing didn''t pay the price, how could the emperor help her?


    The people outside did not know what the agreement was between the Infanta and the Emperor. All they knew was that after grinding for three days, the Emperor had sent five thousand people to assist her.


    "Infanta Shiqing sure has some ability." Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong were still staying at the Glazed Glass Workshop, and did not reveal themselves. When the two of them received the news, they praised.


    "What ability do you have... It is just selling out the Prince Yanbei, selling out the Yanbei Army s. " Son of Prince Duan was always a friendly person, but when it came to Shiqing, there was not a single good word to say.


    "Being able to persuade the emperor to help her is a skill." Feng Qi didn''t have a good impression of, but she also didn''t underestimate her ability.


    For a woman to be able to reach this step, she was definitely not simple.


    "It''s merely being used by the Emperor. The Emperor wants to peacefully take over the Yanbei Army, she''s the best chess piece. She clearly understands what''s going on, yet he pretends to be confused and does things for the Emperor. Are you worthy of her surname?" The Son of Prince Duan did not have a good impression of this kind of woman, especially one who ''ate off the inside and climbed on the outside''.


    Xiao Shaorong could not help but laugh, "Master, your surname is Zhao."


    According to the position of the Son of Prince Duan, he had to stand on the side of the Emperor. Why was Shiqing and the Emperor colluding?


    "I''m working together with your Prince right now, so I naturally want to stand on my side. If my Prince is in trouble, I will be the first one to suffer the consequences." Despite being suppressed by the Emperor time and time again, he had never enjoyed the benefits of a disciple surnamed Zhao. Son of Prince Duan was completely disappointed in the Imperial Family.


    Speaking of which, since the Prince Yanbei was the emperor, he received even more benefits. At the very least, he could lead the troops, participate in the politics, unlike the current situation, where she could do nothing but do business and protect herself.


    He was rather fond of doing business and had talent in this field, but liking and having talent didn''t mean that he was willing to take this job for his entire life.


    He hadn''t fought in elementary school as a businessman, but His Majesty had forced him to do it today. Other than being a businessman, there was nothing else he could do.


    Every time he thought about it, he wished that he was not a descendant of the surnamed Zhao.


    Sometimes, he wondered why his father hadn''t worked so hard to fight for the throne back then.


    If his father was the Emperor, he would have hope, right?


    The result was that, even though both of them were royal grandchildren, he had lost any hope of fighting and fighting as soon as he was born. Just thinking about it was truly pathetic.


    "You''re right." Xiao Shaorong didn''t know if Son of Prince Duan''s words were spoken intentionally for him to hear, or if she was just thinking about it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    This was not something they could bring up, even if this place was the Glazed Glass Workshop, even if the news of this place would not spread.


    "Feng Qi, how is the investigation on the Wang Family?" Xiao Shaorong withdrew the playfulness she had in front of the prince and asked with a serious face.


    Although he was the Young Master, he had always been working for the King, and the contacts he had were all in the Yanbei Army, so the power that he could use in the capital was not many. If it was the matter with the Wang family, then Feng Qi could only take action.


    Although Feng Qi had just returned to the Feng Family, he was a person who had eyes and charisma. Even though he did not reveal himself, his power in the capital was not small.


    "Is the Wang Clan related to the Ten Directions World? No news yet. Although he is a direct descendant of the Wang family, he is a person without any skills or skills, and what''s more, it is absurd in private. Many people in the Wang family are not happy with him, but he has already become a Young Master of the Wang family. Feng Qi slowly said, without a trace of urgency.


    "That is to say, not only did the death of this Young Master of the Wang family not affect the Wang family, it actually benefited them?" If that was really the case, then the death of a Young Master from the Wang family was very likely to confuse the public.


    "I guess the Wang family or the Ten Directions World has been preparing for a long time for this move. The Wang Family''s Young Master is dead, but his mother wasn''t sad at all, as if she had already predicted this. " This was the news that came from the people he had planted in the Wang Clan.


    "Moreover, the Patriarch of the Wang family and the matriarch of the Wang family are extremely fond of this Young Master, or it could be said that they are more appropriate to condone him. As long as this Young Master wanted to do something, no matter if it was killing or setting a fire, the Wang Family would follow him. In fact, if he doesn''t want to read, he doesn''t even want to read. He doesn''t have a single request towards him, and it doesn''t seem like he is nurturing an heir at all. " Feng Qi was unfamiliar with the Wang family, and this Young Master of the Wang family very rarely appeared in front of people. Every time she appeared in front of people, he would act like a dog, who knew if he was being private.


    "Are you saying that the Wang Clan knew that such a day would come? Or was this their plan? Pushing a useless Young Master out to confuse the public and remove her suspicions? " Xiao Shaorong''s eyes widened as she looked at Feng Qi in disbelief.


    If that was the case, the Wang Clan was truly fearsome...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C769

    Feng Qi nodded her head, agreeing with Xiao Shaorong''s words.


    "As for the matter of the Young Master from the Four Great Aristocratic Families, whether or not there''s a method in this world is something that we can forget about for the moment, but the Wang Family is definitely deeply involved. "As long as we do it, there will be no traces left behind. I guess there must be some evidence in the Wang Clan. We will start with the Wang Clan and we will definitely be able to find something useful." Perhaps, the Wang family would be the first out of the four great families to fall.


    "It would be best if Xiao Family came forward, you know ¡­ "The Feng and Wang Families have already been married for a long time. The current head of the Feng Family is Miss Wang. I don''t dare to use the Feng Family to investigate this matter." Feng Qi had always been cautious when doing things, so he would definitely not do such a thing.


    It was something that many people liked after a long time. There were some things that needed to be done, not said by mouth...


    With Feng Qi and Feng Qi watching over the matters in the capital, the Duke and Ji Yunkai need not worry at all. The two of them took the opportunity to sneak out in the night and look for Fei Xiao Chai and the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge were planning to use the Heaven s Lamp to enter the villa, but they did not expect the two to suddenly appear.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve come out? When did this happen? Why haven''t I received any news? " Little Doctor Zhuge immediately dropped half of her work and ran in front of Ji Yunkai, his eyes shining.


    "Junior Sister, you didn''t even tell me when you came out. Do you know how worried we were about you? And Boss Feng Qi, you came out. Boss must have also came out, right? " Fei Xiao Chai was the same, there was only Ji Yunkai in his eyes, and not even the Duke and Mo Qi Xi in his eyes.


    When he went up, he intentionally moved his butt away, pushing the Prince away from Ji Yunkai.


    The prince''s face darkened as he coldly glanced at Fei Xiaolei. This was also Fei Xiaolei. If it was anyone else, they would have been sent flying with a single slap.


    Fei Xiao Chai had always been sensitive to danger. Seeing that the Prince had changed his mind, he immediately grabbed onto Ji Yunkai''s arm: "Prince, I''m too happy to see my junior, do you mind?"


    With his junior sister here, he was not afraid of the prince.


    "Let go." If looks could kill, Fei Xiaolei would have died tens of thousands of times.


    "It''s not like I''m holding you." Not only did Fei Xiaozhu not listen, she hugged his even more tightly.


    "Second Senior Brother, Senior Brother Feng Qi and I are fine, can you let go of me?" Ji Yunkai was helpless, she wanted to withdraw her hand but she had no choice.


    Fei Xiao Chai hugged him too tightly.


    The prince''s face once again darkened as he impolitely said, "Don''t let This King say it a third time." As expected, the people of Sky Doctor Valley were hateful.


    "You didn''t even say twice, where did you get the third time?" Fei Xiaolei admitted that he was a little scared under the king''s cannibalistic gaze, but ¡­


    I have my junior sister here.


    I''m going to die!


    Ji Yunkai''s head hurt as she hurriedly pushed Fei Xiaolei away, but it was too late.


    "Bang ¡­" With a sound, the prince swung his arm and was thrown away by Fei Xiaolei. Luckily, Fei Xiaolan''s reaction was quick and he somersaulted in the air, slowing down his fall. Otherwise, this fall would have hurt for the better part of half a month.


    But even so, Fei Xiaolei still fell quite heavily and cried out in pain. However, at this moment, no one cared about him.


    Mo Qixi didn''t care, and the Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t dare to care. Ji Yunkai wanted to care, but the Prince stopped him, "She won''t die."


    Ji Yunkai had no other choice but to give the Little Doctor Zhuge a sympathetic look.


    She even reminded Fei Xiaolei that this child wanted to compete with the prince. There really was nothing she could do.


    Ignoring Fei Xiao Chai''s scream, which was getting louder and louder, the Duke coldly asked: "Doctor Zhuge, where do we go through the Medicine Gate?"


    "Medicine Sect? Your Highness wants to go to the Medicine Sect? " Little Doctor Zhuge looked at the Duke and Ji Yunkai blankly, her eyes full of confusion: "Going to the Medicine Sect to seek treatment? Who''s sick? This is? "


    The Little Doctor Zhuge pointed at Mo Qixi and softly asked Ji Yunkai, "Esteemed wangfei, what disease is he suffering from? Why are eyes and hair silver? "


    "Yes, he''s sick, I can''t diagnose anything." Ji Yunkai nodded, not daring to look at Little Doctor Zhuge.


    She didn''t want to lie to Little Doctor Zhuge, but there was a good reason for her to go to the Medicine Sect. Mo Qixiu''s silver hair and silver eyes were the best reasons.


    "Even the wangfei can''t make a diagnosis?" Little Doctor Zhuge was shocked, at the same time, she was eager to give it a try, "Can you let me try?"


    "Sure." However, under the cold gaze of the prince''s warning, Mo Qixi could only endure it and stand there unwillingly, suppressing the urge to strangle Little Doctor Zhuge, and allow the Little Doctor Zhuge to diagnose his condition.


    Mo Qixi''s silver eyes and silver hair were innate. No matter how skilled Little Doctor Zhuge was in the field of medicine, she was unable to find a single reason for it.


    Little Doctor Zhuge took the initiative to speak up: "I am unable to diagnose the root of the problem, maybe Master will find a way, we can go to the Medicine Sect as soon as possible, maybe we can catch up to Master''s day when Master, a few Senior Masters and Junior Masters go back to the Medicine Sect together."


    "In that case, let''s go now." The Prince didn''t give Little Doctor Zhuge the chance to think any further, he directly ordered people to arrange carriages for him. Little Doctor Zhuge only needed to carry the medicine box and she will be able to leave.


    "I, I, I, I want to go too ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai who had been lying on the ground and playing dead saw that Ji Yunkai had left just like that, and ignored him at all. She immediately became anxious, crawled up from the ground and rushed in front of Ji Yunkai, and actively recommended herself.


    The Prince pushed him away and said with disdain, "What are you going to do? "It''s useless."


    "I can protect my junior." Fei Xiao Chai knew that only the prince could decide on this matter, and he didn''t get angry when the prince pushed him away. He just stood there obediently, trying to subdue him ¡­


    He had to go with him, just in case the people from the Medicine Sect couldn''t cure the silver-haired ghost, he could bring his junior sister to Sky Doctor Valley.


    Hahaha, just thinking about it, I feel like he''s really smart ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C770

    770: 770 Stupid, why do you hate yourself?


    In order to achieve his goal, Fei Xiaozui had always been shameless and didn''t understand human speech. No matter what the prince says or says, he will pester him to death. If I don''t let him follow, he will do anything.


    He even went so far as to go around him without any hesitation. He sat on the ground and hugged his prince''s thigh, saying, "I don''t care. I don''t care. I must go. You must bring me with you."


    Fei Xiaolei howled out loud as if he had been abandoned. Mo Qixi stood at the side and almost got angry from laughing.


    He had never seen anyone who was even more shameless than Fei Xiao Chai, nor had he seen anyone who could make Jiu An so angry that he could live.


    Fei Xiao Chai was indeed a treasure.


    "Fei Xiaolei, don''t give This King a reason to kill you." Twisting, he looked at Fei Xiaolei who was lying on the ground and hugging his leg. The veins on his head were about to pop out.


    He had never seen such a shameless person!


    "Junior Martial Sister ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai ignored the Prince and looked pitifully at Ji Yunkai, clearly wanting to ask Ji Yunkai to uphold justice for her.


    That''s right, Ji Yunkai was the reason why Fei Xiaolei was so confident. If not for Ji Yunkai, he would have ran away a long time ago.


    "Prince, stop teasing him. If you keep teasing him, we won''t have to leave anymore." Ji Yunkai unhappily rolled her eyes at the Duke, and her face was just missing the words "I really don''t know what to do with you".


    Fei Xiaoyu was indeed a bit of a scoundrel, but the prince wasn''t much better off.


    The prince had clearly intended to bring Fei Xiao Chai along, but he refused to say anything. It was obvious that he was just teasing Fei Xiao Chai.


    However, the prince didn''t think that Fei Xiaolei was crazy. The more people there were, the more he was having fun. This was great ¡­ Been tormented by Fei Xiaolei to the point of being embarrassed?


    "Cough cough ¡­" "Let''s go." The wicked taste deep within his heart was exposed. A flash of awkwardness passed through his face, but it quickly returned to normal.


    Although Ji Yunkai said that, he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Take me with you?" Fei Xiaolei, who was just about to roll on the ground, jumped up at these words. "Junior Apprentice Sister, can I go with you guys now?"


    "Right, quickly go and change your clothes. We''ll be waiting for you." Ji Yunkai really couldn''t do anything about Fei Xiao Chai''s huge baby.


    This person, only Feng Qi could treat him, other than Feng Qi, no one else could.


    "Junior Martial Sister, wait for me ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai once again acted like everyone else was crazy. As he walked, he took off his clothes. Before he even stepped into the corridor, his clothes were all over the floor.


    "How did the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master teach her son?" Mo Qisha looked at Fei Xiaolei, who was still skipping and stripping his clothes despite his age, and felt truly powerless.


    However, Little Doctor Zhuge was extremely envious, "Young Valley Master is frank and straightforward, very good." He was really envious of Fei Xiaolei''s free and unrestrained attitude and attitude when he was not around others.


    How many people in this world can live as carefree as you waste money on them? Just as happy?


    "He''s called heartless." Ji Yunkai really didn''t want to retort at Fei Xiaolei.


    This person''s pain did not last more than three seconds, nor was his head hurt for more than three seconds. To be able to cultivate his son to such a state, the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master must be a weirdo.


    Mo Qisha froze for a moment. The mocking smile on his face was replaced with solemnity. He looked in the direction Fei Xiaolei left in and said in disappointment, "Being able to live without a care in the world is pretty good too."


    Which one of them wasn''t tired of living?


    Perhaps, among them, Fei Xiaolan was the one who saw the most.


    He, Jiu An, and even Ji Yunkai were not people that could be let go of someone without a care in the world. Therefore, they lived until they were tired ¡­


    Fei Xiao Chai, who was envied by everyone and lived without a care in the world, quickly changed into a new set of clothes. Moreover, it was an extremely flirtatious purple. It was very dazzling even in the middle of the night.


    Before Ji Yunkai could retort about his clothes being ugly, he heard his words with a face full of smugness: "Junior Sister, am I very handsome? I made some people specially make these clothes for Boss Feng Qi, but Boss Feng Qi said that these clothes are more suitable for me. I have no choice but to wear it myself. "


    "It''s very beautiful, let''s go ¡­" Ji Yunkai praised his unwillingly, then quietly moved her eyes away, in order to not hurt her eyes.


    Purple was not a color that an ordinary person could wear. If one did not have enough temperament and looks, it would make them look incomparably ugly.


    He did not lack looks for money, but his temperament ¡­ Ji Yunkai did not say anything, but since they were not going to sit in the same carriage, and did not want to hurt her eyes, she would not comment on how Fei Xiaolei was dressed. Otherwise, they would not be able to leave in the morning.


    After showing off in front of Ji Yunkai, Fei Xiao Chai ran over to look for Little Doctor Zhuge and Mo Qi Xi to show off.


    It wasn''t the first time he had met Mo Qixi, but as a ''witty'' youth, Fei Xiao Chai was extremely smart and didn''t say that he had met Mo Qixi, nor did he express any opinions towards his silver eyes.


    However, when his gaze occasionally landed on Mo Qixi''s silver hair, he couldn''t help but reveal an envious expression. In fact, Fei Xiao Chai was even discussing privately with Little Doctor Zhuge if there was any medicine that could turn his hair silver or turn his eyes silver.


    Originally, Mo Qizhi had been extremely disgusted by being in the same carriage as Fei Xiao Chai, but after seeing Fei Xiao Chai occasionally look at his silver hair with admiration, or even look at her with jealousy, she strangely became satisfied. Not only did she not kick Fei Xiao Chai out of the carriage, she even no longer felt as disgusted with him as she did before.


    Look, what he loathed was what others wished for. Why would he loathe himself?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C771

    The Prince and his men left the capital in low profile, and the five of them rode in two carriages. The fastest way to get there was to travel day and night. The five of them would never leave the horse carriage to avoid attracting attention.


    No matter who it was, the five of them would attract the attention no matter who it was. No matter how they dressed up, they would not be able to conceal their innate temperament.


    It had to be known that the Duke and Ji Yunkai were probably trapped in the other villa at this time. It would be very troublesome if the Emperor found out that they had left the manor and even obtained evidence.


    He probably understood a little why the prince would condone Fei Xiaolei time and time again.


    Although this person didn''t have any brains, he was indeed a true person. Furthermore, his nature was kind, making others unable to dislike him ¡­


    Looking at Fei Xiaolei who kept complaining, but didn''t really lose his temper, Mo Qisha couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    Their carriage was very lively. From the moment they set off until now, Fei Xiaolei''s mouth had never stopped moving. This confused Mo Qixi. Why did this person have so much to say?


    However, he didn''t really like this kind of bustling atmosphere. It was actually quite interesting to have someone with such a chattering voice around him. She felt as if her life had suddenly become lively and not as lifeless as before ¡­


    As opposed to the carriage that Mo Qixi and the other two were sitting in, the prince and Ji Yunkai sat in the same carriage, but they did not speak much. Most of the time, the two of them slept.


    Although the king was not in the capital, the news about him was spread all over.


    "There is indeed a problem with the Wang family. The Young Master of the Wang family might very well be a sacrifice." Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but shake her head when she saw the news that came from Xiao Shaorong.


    The Wang family is really ruthless, they even sacrificed their own flesh and blood.


    "Sacrificing for the clan is normal." "As a descendant of a noble family, you must always remember that the family''s interests outweigh everything. In front of the family''s interests, nothing is worth mentioning," As a descendant of a noble family, you must always remember that the family''s interests outweigh everything.


    The matter of the Venerable Class was left to the Venerable Class to handle. After all, only their own people knew the weaknesses of their own people. If the Feng, Qi, and Xiao family made their move, the Wang family would definitely lose.


    "The Wang family has collapsed, the Qi family has collapsed, and the emperor has become the final winner. No one from the four families can contend with the emperor. The emperor will soon be able to rein in his power. When the regime is concentrated, the next target will be you armed men. " Ji Yunkai put down the information in her hands and sighed.


    If the situation in the Revelation suddenly changed, it would most likely cause internal strife, and once chaos broke out, it would cause either evil spirits or evil spirits to appear. It was unknown whether this was good or bad ¡­


    "The Emperor can''t win." The prince lightly said, "After choosing a consort, you will be able to wash away the regime."


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Yunkai turned and look at the Duke.


    "What is the relationship between the Ten Directions World and the Phoenix Guards? We don''t know. As long as they are obedient enough, This King did not mind helping them along. Without the Wang Clan, we can still have the Zhou Clan, Zhang Clan, and Li Clan. It will not be that easy for the Emperor to take over the imperial authority. "


    The Prince had never been willing to spend his time on the affairs of the Revelation, but now it was different. The appearance of the ten-sided world forced the duke to pay close attention to the situation of the Revelation.


    He did not know the ultimate goal of this ten-sided world, but he knew that he could not cause chaos in the Revelation, at least not now.


    Only a chaotic country would give the foreign forces an opportunity to take advantage of it. He had to ensure the stability of the Revelation, prevent the foreign forces from entering and allow the ten-sided world to return empty-handed ¡­


    "You want the Qi family to send her to the palace?" This was truly a bold suggestion. "Is the Qi family willing?" Also, aren''t you afraid that the Qi family will end up with the emperor? "


    "In the past, the Qi Clan wouldn''t have been willing, but now, they are willing, unless they want to be defeated. As for the Emperor? "As you can see, sacrificing for the family is their duty. Although the Qi family is a disgrace, at the cost of sacrificing for the family, their belief that the family''s benefits are above all else is still deeply engraved in the bones of every Qi family member."


    Even if they did go to the emperor, it would be for the benefit of the Qi family. They wouldn''t give up their rights for the sake of the emperor, and although the four great families have quite a bit of power, they didn''t go against the emperor. He didn''t want the Qi family to go against him, but the Qi family didn''t go against the emperor, so he didn''t mind at all.


    "I thought you were going to give the successor to the Qi family." Ji Yunkai was shocked.


    She had thought that aiding the Qi Family was equivalent to helping the Qi Family become a relative and the Qi Family''s daughter become the Queen of Revelation.


    The empress of Revelation was not a simple person. With the Phoenix Guards in his hands, he would be able to sit at the back without worry for his entire life. He even secretly held a large amount of power.


    "How is that possible, posterior ¡­ It can only be in his own hands. " The prince slightly narrowed his eyes, and revealed a cold smile. "Didn''t Shiqing always want to be someone good? This King gives her a chance. "


    "You want Infanta Shiqing to sit in the back? Is it too dangerous? " So an ambitious woman, okay?


    Besides, this ambitious woman could not have children. How crazy would it be for a queen who could not see tomorrow?


    "This king had once promised Shiqing that he would be allowed to sit in the back. Although she had never believed it, I must fulfill the promise this king had made. The Empress''s position was definitely Shiqing''s. As for danger? This King wants to see who else can a woman, who has no value in being at the back, rely on other than This King, this brother? " Shiqing who was in the back seat would no longer be able to meddle with the Yanbei Army. If she didn''t have the chance to take over the Yanbei Army, what else could Shiqing be considered?

 C772

    A woman with nothing left, a woman who could only be locked in the palace. Even if she had the ability to do so, she couldn''t stir up any trouble.


    Ji Yunkai pondered for a moment and understood the Duke''s intentions. She nodded with a smile: "Giving her a bit of hope is also good, in case she becomes desperate after being expelled from Xiao Family. To ignore everything, I can give her a bit of hope.


    "That''s right. With Shiqing tormenting the palace, you just need to watch a good show." The prince''s eyes flashed with ridicule.


    For the rest of the journey, it was mostly like this. After Ji Yunkai woke up, she would accompany the Prince in handling official business.


    The news from the capital came one after another.


    The agreed fifteen day for Shiqing''s Infanta had arrived, and after fifteen days, not even half of the stones that were piled up outside of the manor had been cleared away.


    According to the military stance that Shiqing had established at the time, the only thing she could do was to kick himself out of the Xiao Family. Infanta was naturally unwilling, but how could Yanbei Army, who was left outside, allow Shiqing to go back on her words?


    Seeing that Shiqing had wasted fifteen days of time and had not even rescued their Duke, the Yanbei Army who was still guarding the gate felt like eating Shiqing alive.


    The Yanbei Army didn''t even give a chance to say no, she directly sent the news to the old mansion in northern Yan, and presented the military order written by the Infanta that day in front of the Emperor for judgement.


    For the benefit of the emperor, it would be best if didn''t expel him from the Xiao Family.


    If the Emperor can incite scholars, then I can use Mister''s death to discredit Xiao Jiu''an. At the same time, Yanbei Army can also use this group of scholars to spread the news of Shiqing expelling the Infanta from the Xiao Family.


    Of course, in view of the loathing that the group of scholars had for their king, Yanbei Army did not advertise anything good, but had secretly spread the word that the brother and sister of the Xiao Family had a low character, the brother who kills Mr. Wen Wen, and the younger sister who writes down the agreement in black and white can also reject it, without a shred of honesty.


    Ever since Sir Mo Wen died, the group of scholars kept scolding the Duke, and all the people and matters related to the Duke were scolded repeatedly. Even if it was about chasing after people''s shadows, they could tell what was going on, and it was even better than the ironclad case of Infanta Shiqing.


    The person who was inciting this matter to action did not even need to expend much effort to establish Infanta, and the fact that he had gone back on his word again spread like wildfire.


    The emperor was not a prince, and the prince didn''t want to leave his name in history. Whether scholars loved him or not didn''t matter much to the prince. But the emperor couldn''t do it.


    Once things get out of hand, even if the emperor wanted to help Shiqing, he would not be able to do so.


    However, not many people saw this scene.


    A Infanta who had been expelled from the Xiao Family, a Infanta who had no one to rely on, no one would care about her life and death at all.


    The fact that Shiqing was kicked out of the Xiao Family had already become a foregone conclusion. As the Duke and Ji Yunkai were both "trapped" in another house, no one would try to contact them regarding this matter. Naturally, no one would blame it on the Duke.


    The matter of Master Mo''s death had been causing a ruckus among the scholars in the capital for more than ten days, and they were still causing a ruckus. There were even signs of them getting more and more violent, but this had nothing to do with the prince.


    He was still ''trapped'' in the manor, so no matter how the people outside caused trouble, he couldn''t do anything about it, right?


    At first, the people of Yanbei Army were still worried, nervous, and even explained repeatedly that when Mister Mo Wen died, their Prince was at another village, and it was impossible for him to bring anyone to kill Mister Mo Wen. When the order given by the Shiqing''s Infanta expired, he no longer bothered with these scholars who had nothing else to do.


    The most important thing for him to do now was to move the rocks in front of the manor and rescue the prince.


    With so many people sitting outside every day, they had to eat, drink, and scatter, no?


    They wanted to see how long the people behind them would be able to support them.


    Of course, if the people behind him could continue supporting them, they would welcome them as well. During this period of time, their men had earned a lot of money by pretending to be outside to make tea and snacks. The longer these people stayed outside, the more money they earned ¡­


    Yanbei Army was extremely calm, so calm that it caused the emperor to feel uneasy.


    Yanbei Army''s reaction was wrong, Xiao Jiu''an''s reaction was wrong, even the reaction of the Xiao Family and the Feng Family was also wrong.


    A few days ago, Xiao Family was in an uproar because of Xiao Shaorong, why did it suddenly quieten down?


    ''Also, didn''t the head of the Feng family come out a few days ago to take back the Feng family''s rights? ''


    How did he fall ill in less than two days?


    "Investigate, investigate for us, whether Xiao Jiu''an and Feng Qi are still at their respective residences?" The Emperor wasn''t stupid, but there were too many things that diverted his attention, causing him to not be able to think about it for a moment. Now that he thought about it, he naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    When Xiao Jiu''an, Ji Yunkai and their group had arrived at the Medicine Sect, they had found out that Xiao Jiu''an, Feng Qi, Ji Yunkai and Xiao Shaorong had long since left the residence.


    As for their whereabouts?


    The royal spies had not found out yet.


    When the emperor received the news, he was so angry that he nearly smashed the imperial study. And you fools! They left the manor more than ten days ago, and you''ve only just discovered it now. What''s the use of keeping you all alive? "


    The royal spy lowered his head, ashamed, not daring to speak a word for himself.


    "Investigate, investigate for me. I found the evidence. I''m going to solve this matter into an iron case. Do you understand?" After venting for a while, he let the spies immediately look for the whereabouts of Xiao Jiu''an''s group. The most important thing was to take out the evidence that showed Xiao Jiu''an''s group had left the side manor early.


    He wanted to use this matter, adding on the matter of Mr. Mo Wen being killed, he wanted to take Xiao Jiu''an''s military power!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C773

    To most people, the Medicine Gate was a mysterious and ubiquitous place. Most people knew about the Medicine Sect, and they had met with people from the Medicine Sect before. They had even been treated by the Medicine Sect''s doctors, but ¡­


    No one knew where the medicine gate was.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were traversing mountains and rivers. The Qi Clan''s courtyard was located in the Third Ring Mountains, and the Medicine Sect was located there. There were mountains everywhere, and all of them were three hundred meters tall. Most people wouldn''t be able to find it, and even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to enter.


    Only herbs and trees were afraid of him, so there was no possibility of him becoming a fertilizer for plants and trees.


    "The people of the Southern Wilderness can walk out of the dense forest of the Southern Wilderness, but the people from the Medicine Sect cannot climb these four mountains." Ji Yunkai held onto her forehead, with a wronged look on her face.


    The prince who would ''hit someone'' if there was any disagreement was really too annoying. She still liked that aloof, heartless prince of the past who didn''t allow anyone to get close to him.


    "So?" In the end, the Duke couldn''t bear to let Ji Yunkai go, so he reached out and rubbed her head.


    But even so, after the Duke rubbed twice, he realized that Ji Yunkai''s forehead was red. The prince''s face turned red as she forced herself to calm down and said, "Is it really that much of a pain?"


    "Just let me hit you and you''ll know whether it hurts or not." To be honest, it really didn''t hurt. Moreover, her forehead wasn''t red from being hit by the prince, but from being kneaded by him.


    However, she didn''t want to say it.


    "This King wants you to hit him, but..." The Duke took a step to the left and stood at a high place, looking down at Ji Yunkai from above, "You''re too short!"


    "You ¡­" Ji Yunkai grinded her teeth in anger, she reached out her hand to compare, and when she realized that she really couldn''t hit his, her face immediately darkened, "Get down."


    "When did you see This King squatting in front of others?" The prince was standing at a high position with his arms crossed and a cold expression on his face.


    "So? Are you going to squat now? " Ji Yunkai imitated Guan Wang''s actions, his arms were crossed over each other as he raised his head to look at the Duke. There was a tranquil smile on his face, but ¡­


    Somehow, the Prince felt that something was wrong.


    Ji Yunkai''s smile was too gentle, she wasn''t usually this gentle.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Do we really have to squat? " The prince lowered his hand and whispered.


    "You hit me." Ji Yunkai maintained his smile, and his smile became even sweeter than before, but it was also more dangerous. Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge quietly moved to the side, and stayed far away from Ji Yunkai.


    The Prince looked helpless. "Can you do it at night?"


    "Of course..."


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Mo Qixi, who was sitting at the side, could no longer stand the two of them as she rudely interrupted them, "I say, the two of you are enough! Right now, we''re going to the Medicine Sect, not sightseeing. Can you guys be a little more serious? "


    Ever since they abandoned the carriage to walk, the two of them had stuck to the lake the whole way. It was really unbearable.


    Yet, you had to say that these two people did not behave in any way, and they did not act in any way. The two of them kept their distance and did not act in the slightest intimate way, but ¡­


    Listen to this conversation?


    This was simply not letting him live.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Why isn''t This King serious anymore? " The prince coughed lightly and looked solemnly at Mo Qixi.


    Embarrassment flashed across Ji Yunkai''s face, but she did her best to maintain her calm: Aren''t we resting?


    She admitted that with the prince''s indulgence, she even forgot how dangerous it was to go to the Medicine Sect. All along the way, she only had time to make fun of him.


    This wasn''t good, she almost didn''t look like him.


    "Even if it''s rest, why don''t the two of you consider the feelings of others? Is it interesting that you two are always flirting with each other? " Mo QI let out an unhappy snort.


    It''s great to be married. If I piss him off, he''ll marry one too.


    "How could we be flirting with each other? Mo Qixiu, don''t carelessly blame me." Ji Yunkai was extremely embarrassed by Mo Qixi''s words, but she did not admit it.


    "framing? Do I need to frame you? If you don''t believe me, ask the two of them ¡­ It''s not enough for you two to get bored in the carriage, and even more than that, don''t you two get annoyed. " Seriously, he even wanted to find someone to get married to.


    Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to speak, Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge looked towards Ji Yunkai with tacit understanding, and nodded strongly.


    Uh... Ji Yunkai''s head was filled with black lines.


    He silently looked at the prince and asked, "Aren''t these two too excessive?"


    The prince firmly shook his head. Halfway through his shaking, he heard the Little Doctor Zhuge consoling him, "Esteemed wangfei, it''s alright. This is Forest Mountain. No one has seen it. No one will say anything about you."


    Hearing this, Ji Yunkai felt even more embarrassed.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was better than not being comforted.


    At least Fei Xiaolei?


    Other than nodding and shaking his head, he didn''t dare to say another word.


    He had teased the prince a few times and was beaten up by him. Now, he obediently covered his mouth, not daring to say a single word.


    "Look... I''m not the only one who said that. " With an alliance, Mo Qisha felt even more confident.


    Unfortunately, his words could only embarrass Ji Yunkai a little. The prince''s expression did not change from the beginning to the end, and only when Mo Qixi looked at him proudly, did the prince give him a proper look. He said in a calm and solemn voice, "This duke and the wangfei are husband and wife, so if you dislike it, then you should close your eyes and not close them ¡­ This King doesn''t mind helping you dig them out. "


    Mo Qixi''s unique silver eyes were extremely valuable ¡­


    "Hey ¡­" Was it really necessary to be so cruel? Brothers, you dug my eyes for a daughter? " Mo Qixi naturally knew that Xiao Jiu''an was joking, but this did not stop him from getting angry.


    For a woman, she actually wanted to threaten him and dig out his eyes. Xiao Jiu''an did not blame him, who was her big brother, for being rude.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C774

    If one were to say who understood the prince the most in this world, Mo Qixi was second. No one dared to claim that she was first, and if Mo Qixi wanted to expose his faults, then it would be for naught.


    Mo Qixi swept her gaze across Ji Yunkai and spoke with ill intent, "Jiuan, I remember you saying in the past that women are crying ants that are as worthless as trash. They aren''t worth your effort at all. I wonder, is your wangfei an ant, or a piece of trash that''s not worth your trouble? "


    Ji Yunkai knew that Mo Qixi was trying to sow discord, but she was even more clear that the Duke had definitely said those words.


    The Prince calmly turned his head, pretended not to see anything, and only urged the Little Doctor Zhuge to lead the way.


    "Oh, oh... "Okay, let''s go." Although the Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t know what had happened, he knew that what the Duke said was correct.


    Fei Xiao Chai had just been beaten up by the prince, so he had to be obedient now. When the prince said he was leaving, he stood up obediently and left, even if he didn''t have enough rest.


    "Jiu An, escaping won''t solve this problem." Mo Qixi deliberately walked up to the prince and patted his shoulder.


    The Prince was not angry, and a smile even appeared on his face. He slightly leaned forward, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Qi Xi, tell me ¡­ This king will gift you to the palace masters of the scattered palaces. What do you think will happen? "


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you''re courting death!" Mo Qixi was startled, and then immediately changed her expression, unceremoniously attacking Xiao Jiu''an.


    This matter was a wound in Mo Qixi''s heart. No matter who brought it up, he would fall out with the other. Even the prince was no exception.


    No one knew what had happened between the two of them, only that after a year, they had spread the word about it. She had taken a fancy to Mo Qixi''s pair of silver eyes, so as long as someone obtained Mo Qixi''s silver eyes, she would give half of her assets to that person.


    The Scattered Palace was located in the Sky Martial. It was the richest sect in the Sky Martial besides its own country. With only half of the palace''s assets, it was almost equivalent to half of the Sky Martial''s treasury of silver. One could imagine just how large of a fortune this was.


    However, the pity was ¡­ Five years had passed, but no one was able to take Mo Qixi''s silver eyes off.


    "Mo Qixiu, you are no match for this king." His Royal Highness seemed to be prepared. After dodging a move, he lifted his leg and kicked Mo Qixi away. After that ¡­


    The two of them started fighting!


    They started fighting just like that!


    "What happened?" Ji Yunkai, Little Doctor Zhuge, and Fei Xiao Chai, the three bystanders, didn''t know what was going on. They saw the two of them fighting, and fighting extremely ferociously, with every attack aimed at the vital parts of their bodies. The trees and plants surrounding the two flew away, scaring Ji Yunkai and the other two into constantly moving backwards, in order to avoid harming the innocent.


    "You two... What are you doing? " At first, Ji Yunkai thought that the two of them had only fought, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    "Mind your own business, woman!" The one who berated Ji Yunkai was Mo Qixi.


    Mo Qixi was extremely terrifying in battle. Her silver eyes were frighteningly gloomy. Her silver hair fluttered in the wind, and she was as sharp as a knife. After being swept by her tail, the giant tree fell and its leaves shattered into pieces ¡­


    It was obvious that Mo Qixi was going all out. Naturally, the prince wouldn''t hold anything back. His Royal Highness'' aura had been fully released. The surrounding flowers and trees instantly lost their spirit, and the grass beneath his feet withered and died in large pieces.


    In a mere moment, the sky and earth changed color, and the wind and clouds changed. It was truly frightening.


    Ji Yunkai, Fei Xiao Chai and the Little Doctor Zhuge were so scared that their faces turned white: "The fighting strength of these two are so scary."


    Fei Xiao Chai was the only one among the three who understood martial arts. In a fight between experts, every move was extremely brilliant, and at first, Fei Xiao Chai''s blood was boiling with excitement. But very quickly, his expression changed: "Not good ¡­ Junior, quickly, quickly tell them to stop. Mo Qixi has lost control. "


    "Out of control?" Ji Yunkai jumped in shock. He wanted to go chase after Mo Qi''s figure, but discovered that the speed of their battle was too fast for her to see anything.


    "Stop, stop, quickly stop!" Ji Yunkai was shocked, he immediately told them to stop, but how could the two people who released their anger hear her words?


    Ji Yunkai yelled in exasperation, "I say, the two of you ¡­"


    "Not good, we have attracted the attention of our senior brothers who are patrolling the mountain." Little Doctor Zhuge''s face turned white, he was completely terrified as he hurriedly grabbed onto Ji Yunkai''s arm. "Royal Consort, quick, tell the Prince to stop."


    After destroying such a large area, even if their Master showed up, he probably wouldn''t be able to protect them.


    It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over now.


    "How dare you, all of you..." The man from the Medicine Sect had already found the source of the noise and was about to shout when he saw the two people fighting. However, his eyes suddenly changed when he saw the Little Doctor Zhuge and he flew into a rage, "Zhuge Yushu, is that you? Who allowed you to come back? Did you bring these two with you? How dare you, who allowed you to casually bring people to the Medicine Sect, do you want to die? "


    "Greetings Senior Martial Brother Qingshan and the other Martial Brothers." When the Little Doctor Zhuge saw who it was, she winced her teeth. Ji Yunkai could clearly feel that the Little Doctor Zhuge was afraid of this person.


    "Zhuge Yushu, on account of us being fellow disciples, tell these two people to stop immediately. I can still plead on your behalf and have the Sect Leader lower himself to you. Otherwise, you just have to wait ¡­ ¡­" "Hehe ¡­" Senior Martial Brother Qingshan did not say anything else, but his sneer made everyone understand the meaning behind his words.


    From the short conversation between the two, Ji Yunkai understood that the Little Doctor Zhuge did not receive much attention in the Medicine Sect, and this Senior Brother Qingshan did not even think much of the Little Doctor Zhuge ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C775

    77. Turn your face and cut off your hand


    Ji Yunkai turned her head to look at Doctor Zhuge, whose face was pale yet was still able to hang on. Then, he looked at Xiao Jiu''an and Mo Qi Xi who were fighting in an inseparable manner.


    Could these two people not be so childish?


    He attacked without saying a word. Was he really a hero?


    "He''s the one who provoked me first," Mo Qisha arrogantly snorted as she glared at Xiao Jiu''an in fury.


    How many years had it been since he was so angry?


    Xiao Jiu''an clearly knew that the scattered woman was his weakness, yet she mentioned her as a threat to him.


    "This King only said one sentence of truth. What? It''s This King''s fault for being narrow-minded? " The Prince arrogantly snorted and casually wiped the blood from his face.


    "The truth? Looks like I''ve been too good to you all these years. You''ve forgotten my methods. " Mo Qixi''s eyes seemed to be burning. The two of them seemed to have gone from being like brothers and friends to sworn enemies in an instant.


    Ji Yunkai really did not understand, what exactly had happened between the two of them, could it be that this was a man''s friendship?


    To fall out just like that?


    "Use whatever means you have. This King does not place it in your eyes." Xiao Jiu''an was arrogant, and the two of them fought head to head, with no one allowing either of them to get in their way.


    Ji Yunkai finally experienced what it meant by turning hostile faster than flipping a book. She was too lazy to care about the grudge between the two, nor did she want to know why they were fighting. She could only say: "Did the two of you forget why we came to the Medicine Sect?"


    "Madam''s words are incorrect. It should be ¡­ Have you all forgotten that this is my Medicine Sect''s territory? " Senior Martial Brother Qingshan, who was patrolling the mountain, finally found an opportunity. He opened his mouth again and said, "You guys are fighting in my Medicine Sect''s territory. Where is the Medicine Sect located?"


    "Martial Brother Qingshan, this is ¡­." "An accident, if it''s broken, I will compensate you." The Little Doctor Zhuge spoke weakly, not daring to look at Senior Brother Qingshan.


    "Compensation?" What are you going to compensate me with? Zhuge Yushu, you are no longer the junior martial brother that your master was holding in his hands like a pet. Furthermore ¡­ Your Master wants to spoil you now, but doesn''t have the ability to. " Senior Martial Brother Qingshan spoke with disdain, completely not putting the Little Doctor Zhuge in his eyes.


    "What, what happened to my master?" could feel that the Little Doctor Zhuge''s hand that was holding her arm was trembling.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know about the situation at the Medicine Sect, and didn''t dare to speak carelessly either. She could only hold onto Little Doctor Zhuge and silently comfort him.


    As soon as she held Little Doctor Zhuge''s arm, the Prince''s cold blade floated over. Normally, the Little Doctor Zhuge would have discovered it immediately and immediately retracted her hand, but at this moment, the Little Doctor Zhuge was completely focused on Senior Brother Qingshan, waiting for his answer.


    However, Senior Martial Brother Qingshan didn''t answer at all. Instead, he said in a nasty tone, "Why should I tell you? What are you? Zhuge Yushu, the people you brought have destroyed the trees of the Medicine Gate. According to the rules of the Medicine Gate, you know what to do. "


    "I, I accept the punishment. Senior Brother, tell me ¡­ What happened to my master? " When he said the word "punishment", Little Doctor Zhuge''s body began to tremble. It could be seen how scared he was of that so-called punishment.


    "Since you have accepted the punishment, that means ¡­ If you come with me, your friend will roll off the mountain at once. " Teng Qingshan spoke arrogantly. His posture was really unlikeable.


    At this moment, the prince was in a bad mood. Hearing Teng Qingshan''s words, he sneered, "The Medicine Sect has quite the tone. In this world, those who dare to tell me to scram have yet to be born!"


    "Who are you?" Hearing his Royal Highness''s words, Teng Qingshan''s eyes fell on his body and turned to look at Ji Yunkai.


    He had just heard the woman call out two names, names he thought he had heard before, but for a moment he couldn''t remember them.


    "Prince Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an," the Prince said word by word, when Qingshan''s face gradually turned ugly, "You, you are Revelation''s Prince Yanbei?"


    The Prince did not answer him, but sneered: "In the Revelation''s territory, tell me to scram, the Medicine Sect is really impressive."


    Although the Medicine Sect was hiding deep in the forest, unfortunately, this place belonged to the Revelation.


    "Although my Medicine Sect is located in the Revelation, it is never managed by the Revelation. Prince Yanbei, if you want to show your might and come to the wrong place, others will fear you, but my Medicine Sect is not afraid of you."


    Shaking off their might?


    Does he, Xiao Jiu''an, need to show off her might?


    The prince disdainfully snorted and ordered, "Your lordship has come to seek medical advice, lead the way!"


    "Ask for treatment? "You ¡­" Teng Qingshan opened his mouth and was about to refuse, but the moment he opened his mouth, he saw a stone graze past his neck, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    "You ¡­" Teng Qingshan held his burning neck and stared at the prince in shock.


    He had been staring at his opponent the entire time, but he hadn''t seen how his opponent had attacked.


    "If I don''t leave now, I won''t be so lucky next time." The prince flicked his finger and a small stone flew out, striking Teng Qingshan''s shoulder. Teng Qingshan had clearly seen it and knew that he should dodge, but ¡­ ¡­


    He just didn''t dodge.


    Teng Qingshan fell to the ground with a sound of "Ah" ¡­ ¡­


    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, are you alright ¡­" The people from the Medicine Sect who had accompanied Teng Qingshan quickly flocked forward and greeted him with concern. However, none of them dared to rebuke the prince.


    "Lead the way." The Prince tidied up his messy clothes like he was doing nothing, walked past Mo Qisha, to Ji Yunkai, and then ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C776

    The duke''s face darkened as he walked to the side of Ji Yunkai, pinched Little Doctor Zhuge''s arm and heavily shook his hand away from Ji Yunkai''s arm, warning him word by word: "This king forgave you due to your initial offense. Next time, this king will chop your hand off!"


    "Wang ¡­. "I ¡­" The Little Doctor Zhuge was shocked. She wanted to explain, but the Marquis grabbed Ji Yunkai''s hand and walked to the front of Qingshan and the others. She glared at them and said, "Lead the way!"


    Is it really okay to say this in front of them?


    "This is my Eldest Master, and he''s also the head of the Medicine Sect." "Qingyi''s second master, blue clothed''s third master, purple clothed''s fourth master, gray clothed''s fifth master, and the woman in red is the sixth master. My master is seventh, he''s not here."


    Without seeing her master''s Little Doctor Zhuge, a hint of worry flashed past her eyes, but she did not dare ask. After a simple introduction, she retreated to the back with her head lowered, unable to become more obedient.


    "Sovereign is too polite." His posture was calm and his demeanor noble. Although his clothes were torn and blood could be seen on his body, he was still a noble and unparalleled Prince Yanbei.


    The people from the Medicine Sect were tactful, and acted as if they did not see the prince in a sorry state. They politely led the prince to the main seat, and without a single word of courtesy, the prince directly sat down.


    Ji Yunkai, Mo Qixi and Fei Xiaolei also sat down. Only the Little Doctor Zhuge stood, he did not dare to sit, and there was no place for him to sit.


    When everyone had sat down, Little Doctor Zhuge knelt down and paid her respects to his six masters: "Yushu greets the Sect Leader and the five Masters. Yushu acted on her own accord and brought the Prince here to seek medical treatment, destroying all the flowers and plants in the mountain.


    Who said that the Little Doctor Zhuge did not have any schemes? Seeing that he would immediately beg for forgiveness, everyone knew that he was smart, and that if she was smart, she would beg for forgiveness in front of the King and the others. In that case, if the people from the Medicine Sect wanted to punish him, it would not be heavy.


    Sure enough, the head of the Medicine Sect said amiably: "Yushu, hurry and get up... A few minor matters were not worth punishing. "You''ve been gone for almost a year, and your Seventh Master has been talking about you. Quickly go and see your Seventh Master, in case he whispers in my ear every day that I sent his good disciple away."


    The last joke was even more intimate.


    When the head of the Medicine Sect spoke, the other five Masters also spoke out. All of them were here to make fun of the Little Doctor Zhuge, and all of them were gentle and kind, showing off their elder''s love and love.


    It was clear from this scene that the atmosphere in the Medicine Sect was extremely good, but ¡­


    However, Ji Yunkai could smell something different.


    When the six masters of the Medicine Sect were teasing Little Doctor Zhuge, Little Doctor Zhuge had always been kneeling and not getting up. Other than the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader, who said to hurry up and get up, no one else bothered about whether Little Doctor Zhuge was still kneeling. Seeing that Little Doctor Zhuge was kneeling all the time, no one came forward to help him up.


    The six masters looked kind, but they were only close on the surface.


    The performance of the Little Doctor Zhuge also made Ji Yunkai suspicious. From start to end, Little Doctor Zhuge never raised her head to look at these six people. Furthermore, when she saw Yun Che''s kneeling posture, she was respectful and strict.


    This kind of kneeling method had been trained over the years, and a person who could make a disciple kneel so solemnly was definitely not a kind and magnanimous master.


    There was something fishy about the Medicine Sect!


    Although Ji Yunkai could see that there was something wrong with the medicine gate, she did not act rashly. The two seemed to have reached an agreement, when Ji Yunkai looked over, the Duke just so happened to look over. Their gazes intersected, and they exchanged a look through tacit understanding ¡­


    Furthermore, the Duke took this opportunity to signal for Ji Yunkai to calm down.


    Ji Yunkai was a very protective person, and amongst these people, the person she protected the most was the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Ji Yunkai really wanted to take action, but she was not stupid. When she first came to the Medicine Sect, he did not manage to figure out anything, so it was undoubtedly foolish for his to stand out.


    The six masters of the Medicine Sect, after showing off in front of Ji Yunkai and the Marquis, told people to take Little Doctor Zhuge away.


    Little Doctor Zhuge did not refuse, but she did not say anything in return. He only cooperated, silently cooperating with the six masters of the Medicine Sect, and throughout this entire process, he did not even turn around to look at the Duke and the other four.


    Let alone the Duke and Ji Yunkai, even Mo Qi Xi and Fei Xiao Chai were clear what kind of person the Little Doctor Zhuge was. Other than being decisive in the medical field, Little Doctor Zhuge relied on others out of habit, especially Ji Yunkai. He just left like that without even looking back at Ji Yunkai, it was really strange, but at this time, no one spoke a word.


    After sending the Little Doctor Zhuge away, the Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect once again spoke to the Prince passionately: "We have let you down, Your Highness. We watched as we grew up and unconsciously said a few more words to this child, Yushu."


    "It''s fine." The prince coldly replied, as if he didn''t care about Ye Xiao''s feelings.


    The Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect did his best to mobilize the atmosphere, but the Prince still replied with a single word. After talking for a long time, the Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect couldn''t help but reveal a trace of doubt when he didn''t see the trace of warmth on the Prince''s face, nor did he see the fact that the Prince took the initiative to ask for a treatment.


    However, when his gaze landed on Mo Qixi, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader calmed down.


    He was well aware of how valuable his silver eyes were, and so was the head of the Medicine Sect. It was likely that this renowned Emperor of the Dark Night was afraid of a few Palace Masters and was finally going to cure those eyes ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C777

    Unlike Senior Martial Brother Qingshan''s domineering attitude, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader was very courteous to the Prince, even carrying a hint of politeness.


    After the prince entered the Medicine Sect, although he did not say a single word to ask for medical treatment, the head of the Medicine Sect did not say anything to send him off. After seeking his opinion, the head of the Medicine Sect arranged for the prince, Mo Qixi, and the others to be placed in an independent small courtyard.


    Ever since he entered the Medicine Sect, he didn''t say a single word. Anyone with eyes could see the pressure that was being emitted from his body.


    He still held a grudge against Xiao Jiu''an, and did not want to talk to him yet.


    "Hmph, do you think This King is willing?" The Duke arrogantly glanced at Mo Qisha, then pulled Ji Yunkai''s hand and walked towards the bedroom in the middle.


    Thus, the biggest and brightest house was gone. Mo Qixiu and Fei Xiaofirewood could only live in a small house on both sides of the street.


    Even though it was a small room, the people from the Medicine Sect were elegantly decorated. There were even three medicine servants arranged to serve the four of them. However, they were all rejected by the prince.


    The people from the Medicine Sect didn''t force him. They told him to do as he pleased, and to speak whatever he wanted.


    The Prince did not respond, nor did he mention the matter of seeking medical help. The people from the Medicine Sect similarly did not mention it. They arranged for the person to be in the small courtyard.


    But at night, the Duke and Ji Yunkai laid on the bed, not sleeping at all. Ji Yunkai was worried about the Little Doctor Zhuge, but the Duke and Mo Qixi had an appointment.


    Although he had fought with Mo Qixi earlier in the day, causing the world to change colors and the winds to blow up, that was a private matter. When it came to official matters, whether it was the prince or Mo Qixi, they would not act emotionally.


    "Do you think the Little Doctor Zhuge is in danger? I see that the people from the Medicine Sect aren''t friendly to him at all, and you heard what that Qingshan said. Little Doctor Zhuge''s master must be in trouble, the Medicine Sect''s Leader wants Little Doctor Zhuge to see his master, I wonder what her intentions are? " Ji Yunkai was truly worried about the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    In Ji Yunkai''s eyes, the Little Doctor Zhuge was just a child, who didn''t have the slightest ability to protect herself. The medicine door wasn''t as peaceful as the Little Doctor Zhuge had said it was.


    "You say he''s really something, but when he talks about the Medicine Sect, he has a proud look, and when he talks about Master, it''s with an expression of admiration. I thought he was very good at messing around with the Medicine Sect, if I knew he was in such a situation, I wouldn''t have brought us here." Thinking about how Little Doctor Zhuge was trembling in fear during the day, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but blame himself.


    There were plenty of ways to get to the Medicine Sect, and they didn''t necessarily need the Little Doctor Zhuge to bring them here. They could think of other ways.


    Ji Yunkai lay on the Duke''s chest, and had been mumbling to herself all night. Moreover, it was all about the Little Doctor Zhuge, so the Duke''s face grew darker the more she listened...


    This woman was lying on his chest thinking about other men. Did she take him seriously?


    "Little Zhuge ¡­" Finally, when Ji Yunkai once again mentioned the name of Little Doctor Zhuge, the Duke couldn''t hold back anymore. She flipped over, pressed Ji Yunkai under his body, and heavily bit her on the shoulder: "Ji Yunkai, this king is a man. When you were in bed, in this king''s arms, you kept on mentioning the name of another man.


    "Hiss ¡­" The Prince''s lower jaw was extremely heavy, causing Ji Yunkai to feel pain. She gasped, "It''s going to bite."


    "It''s okay if it hurts, it''s fine if you don''t care if it hurts." His Highness raised his head, reached out and lifted up the clothes on Ji Yunkai''s shoulder, seeing the bite marks on it, he said in satisfaction, "I''ll forgive you this time, there won''t be a next time."


    Seeing the prince''s childish actions, Ji Yunkai felt angry and amused at the same time. "Little Doctor Zhuge, he ¡­" Still a child!


    "Ugh ¡­" Ji Yunkai was stifled, and was given a huge fright, but the king didn''t care. He forcefully pried open Ji Yunkai''s lips, and kissed down.


    "Stop, stop..." Just as Ji Yunkai was about to suffocate to death, the Duke finally let go of Ji Yunkai''s lips.


    Ji Yunkai gasped for breath, while at the same time, she also wanted to stop the Prince from making a move.


    The prince was about to go out again, but at this moment, he was picking her up and not doing it. Was it that interesting?


    "Why are you still so stupid as to not even know how to breathe after so long?" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s red face, the Duke unceremoniously mocked.


    Using all his might to block the Duke''s hand that was reaching down, Ji Yunkai rolled his eyes and said snappily: "So what if you don''t know how to breathe? Do you want me to know everything and be experienced? "


    If she really had the experience, with the prince''s narrow-mindedness, he would definitely be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as This King is here, you will definitely have a lot of experience." The prince''s face was not red as he calmly said, "Come, let''s study it again."


    "No ¡­." Ji Yunkai turned his head to the side and was about to dodge, but before she even moved, he heard a wave of nagging voices from outside the door. It was not loud, but it was loud enough for the people in the room to hear.


    Ji Yunkai forced herself not to laugh as she said, "Your Highness, Mo Qixi is here ¡­" This was the signal that knew Mo Qixi had agreed to with the Duke.


    "There''s no need ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the chattering started again, even faster than before.


    "Damn it!" The Duke was flustered and exasperated. He pecked Ji Yunkai on the lips and got off the bed: "Sleep peacefully. With this king here, Little Doctor Zhuge will be fine."


    With that, he flew out of the window, and with a flip of his hand, closed the window as if nothing had happened.


    "What is it? "I can bear to come out." Mo Qixi stood by the window with his arms crossed as he looked at the prince with a mocking expression. Unfortunately, the sky was too dark, so the prince could not see the expression on his face.


    The Prince gave Mo Qixi a cold knife. "You are a quarter of an hour earlier than the agreed time."


    "You don''t have to come out." But he would continue to make noises outside, reminding Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    He didn''t believe that, with someone like him, who constantly spoke, there was no way these two could be so intimate.


    "Go find someone, bring Little Doctor Zhuge back." The Prince was too lazy to speak any further with Mo Qixi, he immediately gave the order.


    However, Mo Qixi did not move. Her tone suddenly turned serious. "Before I came to find you, I took a walk around the medicine gate. I''ve looked around the huge medicine gate, but ¡­"


    Mo Qixi paused for a moment before continuing, "There is no trace of the Little Doctor Zhuge."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C778

    When Mo Qixi spoke, her voice wasn''t loud, but it wasn''t low either. At least, Ji Yunkai, who was separated by a door, could hear her clearly.


    Without delay, Ji Yunkai immediately stood up, donned her clothes, opened the door and walked out: "Little Doctor Zhuge is missing?"


    As for whether or not this action of his would displeased Xiao Jiu''an, Mo Qixi did not care.


    "I''m here to ask you if you want to find the person called Qingshan in private." You all should know that once you find him, it would be like alerting a snake on the grass. " He admitted that he had indeed spoilt Xiao Jiu''an''s good fortune, but ¡­


    He really did have something important to do, or else he wouldn''t be in a hurry to call someone out.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was like a glutinous rice ball. The longer she went missing, the more dangerous it would be. On the surface, the medicinal gate was filled with harmony, no one knew what was going on inside.


    Ji Yunkai thought for a moment, then said: "If we find him in private, it will definitely make the people from the Medicine Sect suspicious, so their guard against us will be even deeper. But if we ask them openly, they will definitely find an excuse to not tell us the truth. "


    "That''s why I''m here to ask what you guys want to do." Mo Qi Xi spread out his hands, and pushed the matter to the Duke and Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai opened her mouth but in the end, she did not say anything. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Jiu''an: "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    "What do you want to do?" The Prince did not reply, but gave the decision to Ji Yunkai.


    "Let''s find a good reason to ask directly, just say it ¡­ Just say that I''m sick and I''m looking for Little Doctor Zhuge. " Since they were in the Medicine Sect and other people''s territory, they naturally had to be more careful.


    "Sure." The Prince nodded and turned to Mo Qixi, "Go ahead and do it."


    "Me?" Mo Qi pointed at his nose in disbelief.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s pointers had made him addicted.


    "If it wasn''t for you, wouldn''t the cost have gone to the king?" The prince said as if it was a matter of course.


    "Your wangfei, if you don''t go by yourself, what right do you have to send me?" He was Xiao Jiu''an''s brother, not Xiao Jiu''an''s bodyguard. He was here to support Xiao Jiu''an, not to be her subordinate.


    Xiao Jiu''an, don''t go too far!


    The prince looked at Mo Qixi in disdain, "Have you seen which prince went to seek treatment personally? At this time, This King has to accompany the wangfei. "


    Your Highness has forgotten that the reason he came to the Medicine Sect was to seek medical treatment!


    "Alright, I''ll go." Mo Qixi admitted that Xiao Jiu''an''s words were reasonable.


    Although it was only half a night, Mo Qixi had already familiarized herself with the Medicine Sect. Just as Ji Yunkai finished pretending to be sick, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Master came over.


    Although it was called feigning illness, it was actually a ''true'' illness.


    If he pretended to be sick, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell. In order to not expose any flaws, Ji Yunkai could only take out the medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness, creating a symptoms of a "sickness".


    The medicinal herbs in the Southern Wilderness were renowned throughout, and the poison plants there were equally famous. Not long after Ji Yunkai consumed them, her face turned green, and his entire body began to sweat profusely as he curled up. There were faint black spots appearing on her face ¡­


    "What''s going on?" When the Duke saw Ji Yunkai''s pained expression, her face changed.


    Where''s the pretense of illness?


    Ji Yunkai, this stupid woman, had actually lied to him again, and he actually "naively" believed in Ji Yunkai!


    As expected, women were not to be trusted!


    "I''m fine... "He''s just acting a bit." Ji Yunkai clenched her teeth in pain, and started to spasm after she spoke.


    Although she said that feigning sickness was a true illness, only then would she be able to deceive the people from the Medicine Sect. Ji Yunkai was extremely clear on this point, it was just that she did not tell the Duke.


    "Pretend?" Do you think This King doesn''t have eyes? " Xiao Jiu''an glared at Ji Yunkai fiercely. "Ji Yunkai, your guts are growing, and you even dare to play tricks in front of this duke."


    Before consuming the herb, she had told him that he would be fine. Was this how he looked like when he said that he would be fine?


    Ji Yunkai''s acting is really good!


    "Deceiving yourself first, you see ¡­ Now neither of us will show any flaws. " Although she had consumed True Poison Grass, Ji Yunkai knew that this small amount of poison wasn''t able to harm her. Not to mention that she had the antidote from the Southern Wilderness, even if she didn''t have it, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    She would slowly use her Discipline to expel the poison. His Highness was worried, but it would be a mess if she didn''t.


    "You ¡­" The Prince fiercely glared at her. In the end, he couldn''t bear to say anything about her, so he only slapped her on the forehead.


    Ji Yunkai did not dare to cry out in pain. Tears welled up in his eyes as he looked at him pitifully ¡­


    The prince looked helpless. "There''s really nothing I can do about it."


    In the end, Ji Yunkai gave him poison, which angered him to death. After all, Ji Yunkai had ingested poison from the southern border, so he had directly asked the Medicine Sect''s Clan Master about it, saving Ji Yunkai from suffering.


    "This is the Medicine Sect. Let''s keep a low profile." Ji Yunkai knew that Xiao Jiu''an would not agree, which was why she made the decision herself.


    It''s good to ask directly, but don''t forget that this is the Medicine Sect''s territory. The Medicine Sect was isolated from the rest of the world. If they were to be directly shouldered by the Medicine Sect, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader would quietly kill them on the Medicine Sect''s doorstep. The people outside would not know either.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡­" Footsteps interrupted their conversation.


    The faces of the Duke and Ji Yunkai changed, and the two of them tacitly stopped talking. Ji Yunkai did not struggle as pain showed on her face. The Duke tightly held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand and the worry on her face did not seem fake.


    "Your Highness, the head of the Medicine Sect is here ¡­" Mo Qi Xi pushed the door and entered with the rest. Upon entering, she saw Ji Yunkai lying on the bed with a pale and weak face. When she looked at Xiao Jiu''an again, the worry and anger in her eyes could not be any more real.


    These two were really good at acting.


    Mo Qixi secretly complimented him in her heart, but she looked worried. "Your Highness, is the wangfei alright?"


    "Prince, what''s wrong with the wangfei?" Seeing this, the head of the Medicine Sect also asked with concern.


    He originally thought that this matter was a trap, but now it seems that he was wrong. The one who came to the Medicine Sect to seek treatment was probably not Mo Qixi, but the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    From the looks of it, the rumors were not fake ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C779

    The King was angry at Ji Yunkai for using her body to test the poison, but when he heard the Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect and Mo Qi Xi''s questions, he immediately changed the topic, "I asked you to go and find Zhuge Yushu, where is he?"


    "This..." Mo Qixi obediently lowered her head, not daring to make a sound.


    "Your highness, Yushu is currently accompanying his master. He''s currently happy, do you want me to take a look?" The head of the Medicine Sect said while holding back his displeasure.


    This woman was terrifyingly strong. Not to mention how she couldn''t cry out in pain from such a small matter, even if she bled like a column of blood, she would still be able to endure it.


    "Your Highness, I''m in so much pain ¡­" Ji Yunkai held the Prince''s hand, tears in his eyes as he panted heavily.


    She was truly in pain. Although the pain was not that severe, and it was within the range of what she could endure, she did not need to endure the current situation. Therefore, she allowed herself to express it freely.


    "Alright, alright, This King will have the doctor take a look for you right now." The prince didn''t continue to insist. He quickly turned his body to make room for the head of the Medicine Sect.


    Although the Medicine Sect Master was unsatisfied in his heart, when he saw that the Duke and Ji Yunkai were not lying, the unhappiness in his heart dimmed a little. Walking forward to diagnose Ji Yunkai, the last bit of doubt in the head''s heart dissipated.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife was indeed poisoned, but it was just that ¡­


    "The wangfei doesn''t look like she was poisoned in the day." The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader did not reveal the results of his diagnosis but asked a question instead.


    "Take the medicine prescribed by Zhuge Yushu and temporarily suppress the toxicity." The prince said with a cold expression.


    "Can I see what it is?" The head of the Medicine Sect retracted his hand and inquired again.


    To be honest, he was not familiar with the poison in the Southern Wilderness. He could not provide a prescription for the poison in the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, but he could not bring Zhuge Yushu back. At least not now.


    "I ate the last pill too late in the day. Otherwise, why do you think I would be in such a hurry to come to the Medicine Sect?" The prince''s tone became even colder. "Wait and see. Sect Leader, are you going to prescribe medicine or not?"


    "Your Highness, I can only prescribe a medicine to alleviate the poison''s effects in the face of Princess Hua-Yang''s poison. It''ll take some time to cure her."


    The head of the Medicine Sect hadn''t studied the poison plants of the Southern Wilderness and was unable to come up with a prescription. Thus, he could only muddle his way through ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C780

    780 Cheating, such as I like you


    The Medicine Sect Master looked calm and at ease, as if he was completely confident in himself. However, Ji Yunkai and the Marquis knew that the Medicine Sect Master was basically unable to take the poison from the Southern Wilderness.


    The poisonous plants of the Southern Wilderness required medicinal herbs to cure. The herb gate also did not have any medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness. Even if he had the ability to give out a prescription, he would not be able to get it.


    "Yes." Mo Qixi nodded towards the prince and quickly followed him out.


    When she left, the Prince''s face darkened even further. Ji Yunkai could tell that the Prince was most likely going to deal with her. He immediately moaned, and looked extremely fierce.


    "What''s wrong? It hurts again? " The prince''s face changed. He did not care about settling the score with Ji Yunkai and immediately sat by the side of the bed and held Ji Yunkai''s hand.


    "It hurts!" Ji Yunkai''s face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. Adding her painful expression, everyone knew that she was in pain.


    Even if he knew that Ji Yunkai''s pain was thirty percent real and seventy percent fake, the Prince''s heart still ached for this girl who didn''t believe him.


    If Ji Yunkai had not taken the poison, he would have definitely dragged his up and beaten his up.


    "My stomach hurts." Ji Yunkai said softly, and looked away guiltily, not daring to look at the Marquis.


    After being poisoned, it would indeed hurt, but not to such an extent that it was exaggerated. She was merely pretending to be in pain in order to avoid being investigated by the Prince.


    "Is it here?" Seeing Ji Yunkai curl up on the bed while clutching his stomach, how could the prince bear to blame Ji Yunkai? He lightly touched Ji Yunkai''s stomach and asked.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai replied as more beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    She was feeling guilty.


    "Extremely painful? Is that better? " Seeing that Ji Yunkai''s face was pale white, the Prince secretly channeled some of his Qi, and a warm feeling flowed out from the Prince''s palm, through his clothes, and into his body through his skin.


    Ji Yunkai was startled at first, but then she understood. Her eyes turned slightly red and she couldn''t help but nod vigorously: "I''m better now."


    She was certain that this man clearly knew that she was pretending, but he was willing to cooperate with her. Really, really ¡­ Tell her she doesn''t know what to say.


    "I feel better now. Why does it look like I''m about to cry?" The prince hesitated for a moment before lightly patting her on the head. "Rest in peace. You are this king''s wangfei. No matter what happens, this king will protect you first." Even if you were to lie to this king.


    Of course, the prince would never say such words. What if this woman had nothing to fear in the future?


    "Really? Even if I lied to you? " His Royal Highness did not say it, but Ji Yunkai actually asked it himself.


    "For example ¡­ I''m lying, I like you. " The continuous flow of heat into her body not only eased the pain on Ji Yunkai''s body, but also made her mood better. She even had thoughts of teasing the Duke.


    The Duke was stunned on the spot. He did not expect Ji Yunkai to say that she liked in this kind of situation, and only opened her mouth after a long while: "You, what did you say? "Can you say it again?"


    The moment he opened his mouth, he didn''t feel confident.


    He thought that he would never hear Ji Yunkai say that she liked him in his life. The longer she spent time with Ji Yunkai, the more she understood how stubborn this woman was. The things she decided on, the boundaries she drew, he would never be able to cross them ¡­


    Just like how, in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, he was her husband, but not the person she loved.


    Ji Yunkai treated her as his husband, and did everything a wife should do. However, he knew that although Ji Yunkai accepted him, he might still be in his heart, and it was mostly because the two of them were tied together and could never be separated, so Ji Yunkai decided to take advantage of it.


    If it was in terms of liking, Ji Yunkai should have liked him too, but that liking was too light, too shallow. He was a greedy person, and Ji Yunkai''s liking was much less than what he wanted ¡­


    "I lied to you." Seeing the Duke''s silly look, Ji Yunkai smiled happily, and her heart was in extreme pain.


    But she could not always satisfy him.


    There were many things between her and the Prince that she really couldn''t explain, but it was impossible for the past to not exist. At the very least, she wouldn''t be able to completely forget the past.


    Without the past, she would not be herself. The past was also a part of her life, not something that could be put down so easily. At least, she could not do it.


    "Mm, This King allows you to deceive me." Ji Yunkai did not say anything, but the King knew it too.


    Ji Yunkai had a knot in his heart, just like he had a knot in his heart. Something like the knot in his heart was not something that could be put down just because Ji Yunkai had given up. If Ji Yunkai could say that she liked him, even if it was in the name of deceit, he would still be happy.


    He knew that Ji Yunkai wasn''t lying to him right now, but he was serious. He really liked him and was willing to tell him to her.


    "In the future, you can say a little more lies like that. This King doesn''t mind you using those words to deceive me." Seeing Ji Yunkai acting like a cunning little fox, the Duke didn''t hold back at all, he rubbed the top of Ji Yunkai''s head and turned Ji Yunkai''s hair into a bird''s nest. However, Ji Yunkai didn''t know anything, she just moved forward a little, and got closer to the Duke ¡­


    When Mo Qisha came in with the medicine boy, she noticed that the atmosphere between the two was different. Mo Qisha looked at Xiao Jiu''an, then looked at Ji Yunkai, then looked at the baby Xiaoyao who was holding the medicine. In the end, she didn''t ask.


    "Prince, this is the medicine for the wangfei." The young servant didn''t have much guts. After carrying the medicine inside, she kept her head down, not daring to look around under the pressure of the prince.


    "Yes." The prince took the medicine. Without even glancing at the Xiaoyao, he placed the juice next to Ji Yunkai''s mouth and coaxed him softly, "Open your mouth, drink the medicine ¡­"


    Ji Yunkai did not immediately open his mouth. Instead, she looked at Mo Qisha and saw her nod her head. Only then did she open his mouth and drink the water...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C781

    The young pageboy was completely aware of the situation as he took the empty bowl and left. Judging from his hurried footsteps and the disorderly movements, he must have been scared.


    Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but shake her head...


    Mo Qixi didn''t immediately answer but went out to take a look. Seeing that there was no one watching, she sat down at a nearby table.


    There was no other way. Without someone suppressing and supervising the authority, there would be people messing around. The people of the Medicine Sect were the ones who had the final say in this area. The people of the Medicine Sect could do whatever they wanted. Moreover, they could not spread the news, so it was normal for them to not see the light of day.


    "It''s scarier than a dead person ¡­ I followed the leader of the Medicine Sect in, and saw the mountains full of broken limbs, broken arms, and newly-formed or unformed fetuses. There was not a complete corpse, and there was no sound but a scream. I always thought that the place I was at before was already the darkest place in this world. When I looked underneath the Medicine Sect, I realized that there isn''t any darkness in this world, only people from the Medicine Sect ¡­ "Too terrifying." Even though the place that he and Xiao Jiu''an had stayed in when they were young was fierce and cruel, at the very least, there was a chance of survival and a chance for them to compete.


    But, what about the people under the medicine door?


    After they were brought inside, they couldn''t even beg for their lives.


    Those people could no longer be considered human. They were a group of living creatures, creatures that could be slaughtered at will. They were kept in captivity, waiting to be slaughtered by the Medicine Sect.


    "The people from the Medicine Sect are below using living people for experiments?" Ji Yunkai trembled, and her face paled again.


    She had heard of the human laboratory, but she had not expected to meet it one day, and it was right at her feet.


    The moment he thought about the scene that Mo Qixi mentioned, which was right under her feet, Ji Yunkai''s scalp immediately turned numb, and goosebumps uncontrollably emerged on his skin.


    "Yes, a lot of people, living or dead, and a lot of children. "When I went there, I happened to see the people from the Medicine Sect pouring carts of corpses into the blood pond. Their shrill cries made people''s scalps go numb." This was not a place that made Mo Qisha panic. What made Mo Qisha panic was the miserable screams of those people, as well as the numbness in their eyes.


    Once, he and Xiao Jiu''an were not much better off than those people. Looking at those people, he could not help but remember that tragic and inhumane life he led ¡­


    He thought that he had already forgotten, but tonight, after seeing everything under the medicine gate, he realized that he had never forgotten. He had only hidden it even deeper, using his calmness and seclusion to conceal his past.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jiu''an was the real deal. She walked out from everything in the past and used everything she learned there on the battlefield.


    "You made a fuss over nothing. You were just testing the medicine on a living person. It''s not like you haven''t seen anything more cruel than that." Just as Mo Qixi had thought, the prince had indeed walked out from that inhumane training. Upon hearing Mo Qixi''s words, the prince was not moved in the slightest.


    They were two people who climbed out from a purgatory in the human world. What else in this world could cause them to be afraid?


    "You two ¡­" Ji Yunkai had yet to recover from Mo Qixi''s description when he heard the words of the Duke, and was instantly stunned.


    What had these two experienced?


    One was an exaggeration of panic, the other was a terrifying calmness.


    Had they experienced something even scarier than what happened under the Medicine Order?


    What was that?


    Ji Yunkai looked at the Duke, although she did not say anything, she still understood the meaning in her eyes, but the Duke did not intend to say anything, "It''s all in the past, there''s no need to worry." There was no need to mention the past because it was meaningless.


    "Right, it''s all in the past now." Under the powerful atmosphere of the prince, Mo Qixi also gradually calmed down. Her cold face even revealed a hint of a smile.


    In order to divert Ji Yunkai''s attention, Mo Qixi immediately revealed the news of the Little Doctor Zhuge, "After I followed the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader, we saw the Little Doctor Zhuge being locked up. Even though he was locked up, her life is not in danger. The person locked up with him should be his master. His master is in a miserable state, her four limbs were cut off and her tongue was pulled out. But luckily, he''s still alive. "


    "They... You won''t let Little Doctor Zhuge go, right? " When Mo Qixi told him about the situation below, Ji Yunkai had already guessed that the Little Doctor Zhuge was definitely in trouble.


    "If not for your illness, maybe Little Doctor Zhuge would not have lived past tonight. But now?" A cold light flashed across Mo Qixi''s silver eyes. "The Medicine Sect''s Sect Master does not dare to kill him. He still hopes that Little Doctor Zhuge will help you concoct the medicine. Before your poison can be cured, Little Doctor Zhuge should be safe."


    Fortunately, Little Doctor Zhuge was not stupid. When she heard that the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader was going to prescribe a prescription for Ji Yunkai, the Little Doctor Zhuge did not write a prescription for the Medicine Sect Master.


    If Little Doctor Zhuge had written the prescription to the Medicine Sect''s Leader, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Master would definitely not let him live past tonight. Even if Little Doctor Zhuge could survive, she would definitely be like his Master.


    The main reason why the Medicine Sect killed a person in the Medicine Sect or allowed the Little Doctor Zhuge to disappear forever was because of that.


    "That place. Even if the people are safe, we have to think of a way to rescue them as soon as possible. " Ji Yunkai closed her eyes, not daring to think about the situation the Little Doctor Zhuge was in, how panicky she was to see her master in such a state.


    Forget about Little Doctor Zhuge, even she couldn''t stand it.


    "Don''t worry. Since he knows where the person is, This King will not let anything happen to him." The Duke patted Ji Yunkai''s back to let her be at ease.


    However, Ji Yunkai was unable to relax. She fiercely sucked in his breath, pulled on Xiao Jiu''an''s sleeves and asked: "The world behind the Medicine Sect is a ten-sided world, what are they trying to do?"


    It was impossible to do such a large-scale living experiment without a powerful organization backing it up. It was also impossible to conceal his identity.


    The ten-sided world seemed to be even more terrifying and powerful than they had imagined ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C782

    Just what the people of the ten great worlds wanted to do, the prince could not confirm. At this time, guessing randomly was meaningless.


    The Duke lightly patted Ji Yunkai''s arm, and said: "No matter what the Ten Directions World wants to do, as long as you don''t like it, we can destroy it."


    "How hard can it be?" Seeing that Ji Yunkai still had a worried look on her face, she shook her head: "Yun Kai, do you know why this duke is so fearless in the Revelation?"


    "With me and you here, those poisonous substances from the Medicine Sect are nothing." He was not afraid of poison plants. If the poison plants in the Southern Wilderness were not refined, they would not be able to harm him, much less the poison plants that were grown by the Medicine Sect.


    The poisonous plants cultivated by the Medicine Gate were even more poisonous, could they be poisonous beyond the "treasure land" of the Southern Wilderness, where poisonous plants naturally grew?


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes lit up, and she said happily: "That''s possible, we can give it a try. If we can open up a path, not only will we be able to bring the army up the mountain, we can also catch the Medicine Sect off guard. "


    "Yes, in front of the great army, the medicine gate couldn''t even withstand a single blow, and now ¡­ The most important thing is to get the Little Doctor Zhuge out first. " Xiao Jiu''an knew that if she did not bring the Little Doctor Zhuge out, Ji Yunkai would never agree to leave.


    "Don''t worry about that, as long as my poison doesn''t subside tomorrow and it''s getting heavier and heavier, as long as the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader is helpless against it, he will definitely release Little Doctor Zhuge." As for Little Doctor Zhuge''s master?


    Ji Yunkai did not mention about it, and did not know how to do so.


    She being able to pull Little Doctor Zhuge out did not mean that she could pull her master out. In order to save Little Doctor Zhuge''s master, she had to see if Little Doctor Zhuge was smart or not.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Without a doubt, although Little Doctor Zhuge was pure, her brain at critical moments was still very useful. When the Medicine Sect''s Sect Master told him that his prescriptions were useless to Ji Yunkai and that she had not suppressed Ji Yunkai''s poison, the Little Doctor Zhuge suggested that she should give Ji Yunkai a pulse examination.


    "Are you playing tricks on me?" Medicine Sect''s Sect Master was not stupid. Upon hearing Little Doctor Zhuge''s words, she immediately guessed that there was a problem with the medicine that Little Doctor Zhuge gave him yesterday.


    "Big Master, I just want to live." Little Doctor Zhuge did not deny it. She was even calm to the point of being a scoundrel. "If you do not let me go with my master, I will not prescribe the medicine for the wangfei."


    In merely a day and a night''s time, Little Doctor Zhuge had lost a lot of weight. His black, pure eyes were completely bloodshot and there was a sense of unease and terror in them.


    Thinking about it, even someone like Mo Qixi would feel a chill run down her spine upon seeing this Purgatory of the human realm, not to mention the Little Doctor Zhuge, who had never experienced the dangers of the mortal world.


    "You want to negotiate with me? Are you qualified? " The head of the Medicine Sect no longer showed mercy in front of others. He looked at Little Doctor Zhuge as if he was looking at a bug, his eyes carrying a cold chill.


    Little Doctor Zhuge lowered her head, as if she was calm and composed, "Anyway, we will both die. No matter what, Master and I will never be able to live. On the other hand, Big Master, you don''t dare to bet. If you can''t cure the wangfei''s illness, it would be equivalent to smashing the medicine gate''s signboard, and losing the chance to press your weight against Sky Doctor Valley''s head. "


    Little Doctor Zhuge was simple, he was not stupid. Especially after experiencing how those people in the army were able to criticize and coerce the wangfei who had exhausted all her effort to save him. Little Doctor Zhuge knew that this world was not a place where one could change one''s heart just by looking at one''s heart.


    "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten why Prince Yanbei''s Wife didn''t go to Sky Doctor Valley to seek help. Wasn''t her eldest senior brother in the capital? Why did she come all the way to the Medicine Sect? Were you the one who instigated it? " The Medicine Sect''s Sect Master was curious about Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai''s arrival from the start. He thought that they were here to treat Mo Qixi''s illness, but in the end they had already given Ji Yunkai the antidote.


    If they were to treat Mo Qixi''s illness, they could understand why she''d come to the Medicine Sect. The medicine gate was a secret, and it was impossible to enter without being led. Coming here to treat Mo Qixi''s illness was an absolute guarantee that no one would be able to find Mo Qixi.


    But detoxifying Ji Yunkai was different. As the last disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master, if he was poisoned, wouldn''t he have to beg his own master?


    "The eldest disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley is unable to cure her poison. The Valley Master''s wife is pregnant, so he has a bad memory and doesn''t have the mood to treat Princess Hua-Yang." Little Doctor Zhuge continued to lower her head, not looking at the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader.


    He was afraid, afraid that the moment he raised his head, he would see the miserable state outside. Even more afraid that the Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect would see that he was lying.


    Only the heavens knew how shocked he was yesterday when he found out that she had been poisoned. His eldest master had told him to give her a prescription to suppress her poison. If not for his Master suddenly going crazy, giving him the opportunity to think, and also quietly reminding him, he would have definitely screwed up.


    Last night, after the eldest master left, he and his master had been discussing this matter and wondered if the wangfei and the prince had discovered something.


    Of course, most of the time, it was him who said that, so his Master could only nod or shake her head.


    After a night of "communication" between the master and disciple, Little Doctor Zhuge was finally able to confirm that the wangfei and the prince probably knew something and were thinking of a way to save him. He had to seize this opportunity, or else not only would he die here, but her master would also die here.


    Thinking about how her immortal master, who was like an immortal master that could leave at any time, had turned into someone who was neither human nor a ghost, Little Doctor Zhuge felt his heart ache as he suppressed the guilt of lying.


    He must, must take his Master away from here, even if his Master said he didn''t care, he must take her away.


    This was not a place where humans could stay. Even if it meant death, he didn''t want his master to die here ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C783

    Little Doctor Zhuge may not be a smart person, but she was undoubtedly a stubborn person. She could not pull back anything that he had decided on even if there were ten horses, and even if the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader threatened him, enticed him, or even threatened her master, the Little Doctor Zhuge would not budge.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge insisted that he take out the real prescription that could suppress the poison in the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. She must let him go and bring his master with him, or else she could die here with his master.


    Even after hearing his threats, she still kept her head down, showing that she was confident and didn''t even give him a glance.


    For him, his Master had gritted her teeth and persisted all this time. No matter how much the Eldest Master and the rest tortured him, they were not willing to seek death. Of course, his master was even more unwilling to be in cahoots with his senior and learn medicine in such an inhumane way.


    Everything Master had done was for his own good. How could he let Master down?


    Little Doctor Zhuge clenched her fists and did not make a sound.


    The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader was truly angered by Little Doctor Zhuge, this kind of person who refused to budge an inch. He was too lazy to even talk to this kind of person who did not care about worldly matters, and pointed directly at the Little Doctor Zhuge''s master, saying in a stern voice: "You guys ¡­ "Drag that old fart out for me."


    "Great Master, if you dare touch my Master, I will die right in front of you. Prince Yanbei''s Wife was poisoned by the Southern Wilderness'' poison. Without me, you won''t be able to cure him of his poison. " Little Doctor Zhuge suddenly erupted and stood in front of his master, blocking her way. Her innocent face was no longer filled with ignorance and ignorance, only determination and ruthlessness, like a wolf cub protecting its prey.


    At this moment, even the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader was frightened. He really did not expect that this seemingly good-natured and soft looking disciple would have such an unyielding side.


    "You, you dare!" The head of the Medicine Sect was so angry that his face turned red.


    He truly did not know much about the poison in the Southern Wilderness. If he was asked to treat the poison, he might not be able to do so. Furthermore, in terms of medical skills, he was not the best.


    "I dare you, master, to understand who I am." After Little Doctor Zhuge finished threatening him, she remembered her master''s "explanation" last night. With bloodshot eyes, she said, "My great master, if I still call you great master now, it means that I still regard myself as a member of the Medicine Sect. Eldest Master, don''t worry ¡­ I know the rules of the Medicine Sect. I will never tell this matter to a second person, nor will I allow the prince, the princess, and the imperial concubine to see my master. Eldest Master, if you don''t rest assured, you can always have people following me. I promise I won''t touch anyone else, as long as you let me treat my Master. "


    "Hmph ¡­" Don''t you hate me when your master turns out like this? Don''t hate the Medicine Sect? If you say that you won''t tell anyone, will I believe you? " The leader of the Medicine Sect snorted. The Little Doctor Zhuge did not say much, she only said: "First Master, you can only bet, otherwise, you will not be able to cure the poison in the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, and not only will you ruin the Medicine Sect''s reputation, you will also anger the Prince Yanbei. You should know the price of angering the Prince Yanbei."


    "You can''t cure Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s poison either!" If she could, she wouldn''t have brought people here.


    "But at least I can suppress the poison from Princess Hua-Yang, and I know the herbs in the Southern Wilderness better than all of you. I can provide you with information on the herbs in the Southern Wilderness, and with these, I believe that eldest master will be able to concoct the antidote." In terms of medical skills, his master had the best medical skills out of the seven masters in the Medicine Sect. Only his master would be willing to focus on his medical skills and not think about these unorthodox methods.


    However, for the sake of his and his Master''s lives, he could only say something that went against his heart.


    The head of the Medicine Sect did not reply immediately, and was not as angry as before. Instead, he looked at Little Doctor Zhuge in an interrogative manner, "Is what you said true?"


    "It is absolutely true that I will never speak of this matter." No matter how ignorant Little Doctor Zhuge was, she understood that this Purgatory of the mortal world was an existence that the Medicine Sect could not let outsiders know about.


    He had come with the wangfei. The wangfei had been fine yesterday, but wasn''t he clear on whether she had been poisoned?


    Thinking about how she would use her body to try out the poison for him, Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes reddened.


    He was the one who was useless. If he had some ability, his Master wouldn''t have to suffer so much just to protect him. The wangfei wouldn''t have to suffer the torture of the poison in the Southern Wilderness again.


    Thinking about it, Little Doctor Zhuge''s eyes involuntarily turned red.


    When the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader saw his cowardly look, a look of despise flashed across his eyes, but he also made a decision, "Alright, I will let you two out, I will have someone specially look after your master. Once you reveal a little bit of your secret, I will hack your master into a thousand pieces."


    "I won''t!" Little Doctor Zhuge promised anxiously.


    If it was anyone else, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader would think that the other party was a fake. However, if it was the Little Doctor Zhuge, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader would not have a shred of doubt.


    Although he didn''t interact much with Seventh Bro''s disciple, he knew that this youth was a bit stupid and simple, just like Seventh Bro ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C784

    Wherever there were people, there would be struggles. Wherever there were benefits, there would be struggles. The battles in the capital had never ceased. When people were around, they would fight to the bitter end, and when people left, they would still not stop.


    Xiao Jiu''an was in the capital, and the emperor had been watching him everyday, afraid that he would run back to Yan Bei. Now that Xiao Jiu''an had snuck away, and even took away the only hostage, Ji Yunkai, the emperor suddenly realised that there was nothing to be afraid of.


    The emperor used all of his royal spies, but he was still unable to find where Xiao Jiu''an had gone to. Not knowing where the person was meant that the emperor himself didn''t know what Xiao Jiu''an was doing nor know when he would appear.


    The way the imperial government did things was simple and crude. It directly said that they had found the witnesses, and the witnesses painted the appearances of the eight perpetrators. The imperial government had recruited Shiqing to recognize them.


    Normally, things did not need to be so troublesome. The people in the imperial court had the picture of the perpetrator and even targeted the main target, the Yanbei Army. They just needed to capture the person according to the map.


    There was a group of students guarding outside the Yanbei Army. If they did not investigate thoroughly, a few officials would go over, and they would not be able to enter the Yanbei Army''s camp, much less bring their people over.


    The imperial government did not want to gather so many people, so they simply asked Shiqing to confirm the case first.


    The words that she turned around and said were not these, but she shook her head in panic: "I, I, I do not know him, they ¡­ ¡­ No, I don''t know who they are, he, they have nothing to do with Yanbei Army either. Yes, they have nothing to do with the Yanbei Army, they have nothing to do with it.


    The way Infanta was acting, was telling everyone present that I was lying. Furthermore, the more she said it, the more natural it felt.


    The emperor did this very openly, he summoned Infanta Shiqing here early in the morning. Therefore, Infanta Shiqing''s words were said in front of all the ministers.


    ''s self-confession, in the eyes of these elite officials, was more obvious than any other kind of evidence.


    Of course, it wasn''t without a sigh ¡­


    There were many idiots in this world, but there were also many smart ones. To be honest, a person with a seat in this place was not stupid at all.


    Even if not everyone could see it clearly, there were always one or two smart people who could see it clearly. This was a trap, a trap to death for Prince Yanbei, and Shiqing was the one who pushed them.


    The eight assailants in the portrait were none other than the three deputy generals and the five generals of the Yanbei Army outside the city.


    It could be said that the Emperor used a murderer, a witness, and a Infanta to kill half of Yanbei Army''s important generals in the capital when Prince Yanbei was trapped.


    This move was truly vicious, truly poisonous.


    Several generals quietly looked up at the emperor on the throne. It was as if they were recognizing the emperor for the first time ¡­


    With Infanta Shiqing''s "confirmation", the Emperor no longer hesitated and ordered the Imperial Guards to capture the person. Considering the special circumstances of the Yanbei Army, everyone understood that the Emperor had directly transferred 50,000 troops to defend the order outside the Yanbei Army.


    Isn''t it just sending people from the Yanbei Army to resist and arrest him, to rebel, and not enough manpower to beat him?


    Just that, if the Yanbei Army outside the city were to make a move, what use would fifty thousand soldiers of the Imperial Guards have?


    Chu Hao looked at the high spirited emperor sitting on the dragon throne and couldn''t help but sneer: a despicable vile character would only dare to attack while the prince wasn''t in the capital.


    If the Prince was in the capital, he would never believe that the Emperor would be able to so easily pin the crime of killing Mister Mo Wen into the hands of the Prince Yanbei and the Prince Yanbei.


    The efficiency of the Imperial Court was terrifyingly high. Just as the Emperor confirmed this matter at the morning assembly, the Imperial Guard Commander immediately gathered 50,000 troops outside the city and brought them to Yanbei Army''s camp.


    Outside the Prince Yanbei''s army camp, the third level and the third level were filled with students sitting in meditation.


    Although these students were making a ruckus outside, they were all very quiet as they all sat there, looking at the people outside of Yanbei Army''s camp with only their eyes filled with accusation and grief. Occasionally, they would see one or two Yanbei Army s walk out and glare at them with eyes filled with hatred, as if they wanted to tear them to shreds.


    Of course, they only used their eyes to stare. Not a single one of them made a move.


    Perhaps they didn''t dare, or perhaps they were afraid that if they did, they would become unreasonable and cause trouble from the side that was in control.


    The destructive power of this gaze did not affect the soldiers of Yanbei Army in the slightest. Their companions did not even care about it in the slightest, pretending to be peddlers to provide the students with food and water. Some of them even agreed with what the students had said when they insulted the Yanbei Army.


    In any case, they were just a bunch of useless men. If one were to say that they were some kind people, then it was true that they weren''t good people. Thus, they were scolded just like that.


    As for hearing these scholars call them princes?


    Cough cough ¡­


    Their Prince did not have a good reputation in the Yanbei Army, either. As they walked, they would listen to the people of the Yanbei Army scolding their Prince everyday. Using his reputation to scare little kids, they had long gotten used to it.


    If these people wanted to curse then so be it. In any case, if they didn''t agree, then it was fine. But these people not only had good words, but also words, what could they do?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C785

    When the Imperial Guard Commander arrived and saw how "harmonious" the outside of the Yanbei Army''s camp was, she found it hard to accept this.


    From the news he received earlier, it was clear that this group of students were extremely angry and were cursing nonstop. There were even some who were madly writing essays, writing poems, writing verses and scolding Prince Yanbei and Yanbei Army.


    After a scholar surnamed Lu finished writing an impassioned report and read it with an angry and sharp tone, the scholars below immediately burst into applause, loudly cheering: "Good, good, good. Brother Lu, this piece of writing is too good! Just by looking at your words, you can know how despicable and despicable Prince Yanbei is. "


    Is this the protest of the literati?


    Was this the anger of a scholar?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Your Majesty, did we do something wrong?


    Was the money I spent in vain? Was this group of students cursing the Prince Yanbei, or was they holding a writing club to make themselves famous?


    Why didn''t this feel right?


    Seeing this scene, the Imperial Guard Commander did not immediately lead the troops into action. Instead, she ordered the fifty thousand soldiers to rest where they were, and continued to watch from the side the scene of what he thought would be a very exciting and explosive "war of words". In the end, she only saw the group of students quietly sitting at the center of the table, one after another.


    It was unknown whether it was because they were here or because of something, but the voices of the group of scholars were very loud. It was not excessive to say they were full of energy, it did not seem like they had been sitting outside in the cold spring for more than ten days.


    When the Imperial Guard saw a group of hawkers pushing food back and forth between the students, she did not know what to say.


    This group of students could not tell. From the way these people walked, he could tell that they were not ordinary soldiers at all, but were actually soldiers.


    At this time, other than the Yanbei Army, who else would dare to serve as a soldier?


    He looked at the situation here and became angry. If the Emperor knew about this, how angry would he be?


    "My lord, are you still not making your move?" The assistant saw that the leader of the Imperial Guard was frozen in place, worried that something might happen and hurriedly stepped forward to ask.


    The Imperial Guard Commander abruptly regained her senses and gave up the idea of reporting the news to the Emperor. She calmly said, "Wait a little longer."


    He wanted to see how long this group of students would ''scold'' him everyday. If he could keep a few more of his curses, something that could be passed down, something that could be sung, the emperor''s silver would be worth it, but ¡­


    What disappointed the Imperial Guard Commander was that this group of students did not have the ability to ''scold'' people. It took them only an hour to finish their work, and the article was published once in a while. This group praised them again and again, but they did not have a single poem that they could remember.


    To get someone to impart a song, one must not rely on these students, but on ordinary commoners. Even someone like him, who understood the art of writing, would not be able to remember a single line of the essay after hearing it. How could an ordinary commoner possibly sing it out?


    There were no surprises. Although the matter of the Emperor using a student to scheme against the Prince Yanbei had a certain amount of effect, it was far from what the Emperor desired. The tens of thousands of silver the Emperor spent later on had all gone to waste ¡­


    "Send people to clear the way!" The Imperial Guard Commander didn''t have any good impression towards these students who only knew how to talk. She didn''t even bother to give them face and directly sent her assistant to clear the way, not giving these students the slightest bit of face.


    Although these students were dissatisfied, they also knew that these were people from the imperial court. They had sat outside quietly for so long cursing outside for so many days in order to attract the attention of the people of the world, and it would be even better if the Son of Heaven saw, saw their characters, saw their talents.


    Learning the art of literature and martial arts, as well as learning the ways of the royal family. They were trying to seek justice for Mr. Mo Wen, but that didn''t stop them from seeking justice for themselves, did it?


    There were no benefits in this world, who would be willing to do it?


    Occasionally, one or two righteous people would do it, but would there be tens of thousands of people who would do it together?


    No!


    In the distance, Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong stood outside the crowd, watching this scene coldly and silently.


    At this hour of the day, this group of students would scold Prince Yanbei and they would come here every day.


    These people weren''t here to seek justice for Mister Mo Wen, they weren''t here to suppress the Prince Yanbei, they were here to borrow Mister Mo Wen''s death to step onto the Prince Yanbei''s roof.


    But unfortunately, this group of people were bound to fail.


    Seeing that the Imperial Guard Commander had brought a large group of troops, Feng Qi knew that the Emperor couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to make her move.


    He only hoped that the Emperor would be so embarrassed from his meal and not clatter his teeth!


    "Let''s go. There''s no more excitement to watch." Xiao Shaorong was afraid that the Imperial Guard Commander would discover them, hence she patted Feng Qi''s shoulder, indicating that he should return.


    Even if the Emperor already knew that the two of them had left the courtyard, they could not reveal themselves in front of others.


    Knowing was one thing, being caught in an act was another.


    Feng Qi indifferently retracted her gaze, and turned around: "I wonder if Yun Kai and the rest are doing well?" If everything went well, they could retaliate earlier. If everything went well, they would have to let the Emperor be arrogant for a period of time. Truly ¡­ Disgusting.


    "I don''t think it will go smoothly. If it had gone smoothly, the prince would have already sent a message back." Xiao Shaorong, who was extremely familiar with the Duke''s conduct and conduct, casually shrugged her shoulders.


    "Then we can only preserve the lives of the eight of them." Feng Qi nodded, and said as if she had thought of something ¡­


    I''m sorry, but due to personal and family reasons, the updates have been extremely irregular and have been cut off for three days. Now it has started to return to normal.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C786

    Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong did not stay, watching the battle between the Imperial Guards and the Yanbei Army. They knew very well that if they were to take action, the fifty thousand soldiers of the Imperial Guard would not be able to do so.


    Yanbei Army will not fight with the Imperial Guard.


    Therefore, there was no need for the Emperor to send a large group of fifty thousand Imperial Guards here. It would be fine to just send a century-old vanguard squad over.


    As for whose show it was, that was when a benevolent person saw the light, while a wise person saw the light.


    "Do you know why we came here?" The Imperial Guard Commander looked at Yanbei Army and frowned, not panicking at all in the face of their arrival.


    With so many of them here, wouldn''t Yanbei Army be in a panic?


    "I don''t know. It''s just a bunch of crap. " The person that came out to receive the Imperial Guard Commander was a deputy general.


    The rank of vice general was lower than that of the commander of the imperial guards, but he didn''t place the commander of the imperial guards in his eyes at all.


    "Heh heh... "Killing people or not killing Mister Mo is not some stupid thing. It''s something as big as the heavens." The Imperial Guard Commander had a straight face as she spoke with a gloomy expression.


    Their arrival did not affect them in the slightest. If one were to say that they did not feel defeated, it would definitely be a lie.


    This group of son of a b * tch Yanbei Army simply did not take their army seriously at all, even though their number was two times that of the other party''s.


    "It''s about Mr Mo again. We said it already ¡­ Our Yanbei Army dares to take responsibility, we were the ones who killed him, we accepted it without any hesitation, and we did not kill him, even if you guys cursed and cursed at him, we would not accept it. " Hearing this, the deputy general could not help but shake his head.


    So many days had passed, and they had gone from their initial, wronged anger to their current calm.


    There was nothing he could do. He had been scolded too much, and his skin was thickened.


    Alright, they won''t admit it. They don''t understand what the group of people outside are scolding at all. Those who do know what they are talking about, who knows what kind of nonsense they are talking.


    "We have evidence that the murderer is among you." He walked all the way in and there was not a single thing that went his way. The Imperial Guard Commander originally wanted to go against the Yanbei Army, but when she saw how strong and robust the Yanbei Army were, she immediately lost the courage to fight.


    One could tell from one look that those who had seen blood on the battlefield, were not soldiers that the likes of them, who lived in the capital, would be able to deal with.


    Fifty thousand people, in his opinion, was still a little too little.


    "So? Are you here to take the murderer? All right... Which ones are the killers? " After hearing this, the assistant general was very cooperative and didn''t have any intention of making things difficult for the others.


    The Imperial Guard Commander had been thinking of a countermeasure for a long time. But when she heard these words, she suddenly felt as if her fist had struck cotton; he was utterly powerless.


    However, even if he was powerless, he still had to do what he had to do.


    "I want to take these eight people with me." The leader of the Imperial Guard took out eight portraits, "Zhu Ba, Cheng Ming, Zhu Yi, Liu Jing, Cao Ding, Li Fei, You An, Zeng Yan."


    Not only were there portraits of him, but also his name and official position. It could be seen that the emperor had already set his sights on the target before he prepared any evidence.


    "Oh, and me. What a drawing. " The deputy general who spoke was Cheng Ming. After taking out his portrait, he passed it to the people behind him and said, "Come and take a look, do you guys look like this daddy here?"


    All of a sudden, the Yanbei Army soldiers who had a stiff face a second ago, and were standing there like a pine tree, immediately relaxed, like a big stupid kid. They squeezed each other, and all of them squeezed each other, and while looking, laughed out loud: "It looks like it''s really like vice general Cheng, look at the scar on the corner of his mouth, this mole next to his nose is really nice, it''s even better than what it was originally."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Cheng Ming then took out the other seven cards, "Look and see if they look good. If they look good, then go and call all of you here. Tell the court to invite them. They say that we''ve killed someone and they want them to pay for it."


    "Killing is life itself. Which among the tens of thousands of people here hasn''t killed before? And there''s more than one. If this is worth of my life, even a few lives won''t be enough. "


    "That''s right, isn''t it murder? If a soldier does not kill, why would he use a blade? " Hearing the words to kill, Yanbei Army was not nervous at all.


    One movement, one silence, all at ease with a single command.


    The Imperial Guard Commander understood that this was a threat that the enemy had put him in. No, Yanbei Army had already put him in danger earlier, this was Yanbei Army''s ridicule and disdain towards them.


    This group of ruffians!


    The Imperial Guard Commander was infuriated, but she didn''t reveal the profoundness on her face. Instead, she stood calmly on the spot and looked at Cheng Ming, "Where''s she? Why hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    "What''s the rush? With so many of you surrounding us, how can we escape?" Cheng Ming looked disdainfully at the Imperial Guards behind him. He didn''t even bother to conceal the disdain in his eyes.


    The young were hot-blooded, and were even able to join the Imperial Guard. They weren''t any worse off than this.


    One of them who had some background and acted impulsively saw the look of contempt on Cheng Ming''s face and immediately became angry. He took a step forward and pointed at Cheng Ming and bellowed, "What kind of attitude is this? Don''t you know how to cooperate with the Imperial Guard? Let me tell you, no matter how great the Yanbei Army is, if she makes a mistake, she will still be punished by the laws of the Revelation. "Not to mention you guys, even your prince has to behave like a baby in front of us ¡­"

 C787

    The Imperial Guard didn''t have a chance to say the rest because Cheng Ming had made his move!


    With a "peng" sound, Cheng Ming stepped forward and kicked him down. He then stepped on that person''s back, "Do you know how to speak human words?"


    Cheng Ming turned to the side and pointed at Yanbei Army who was already lined up on the field, ready to fight at any time.


    In the face of the arrogant Cheng Ming, Commander Xiao could still tolerate it a little, but the soldiers behind him could not hold it in any longer. They glared at each other angrily and started cursing, but before they could open their mouths, Yanbei Army, who was standing on either side like a wooden stake, seemed to suddenly come to life as she threw away the weapon in her hand and rushed forward like lightning. She raised her fist and started beating them up, "Beat them, this is Yanbei Army''s territory, it is not a place for you to behave atrociously."


    "You, how could you dare hit me? This is the Revelation, this is the capital city! We were ordered to apprehend the criminals, how could you beat me up?" At first, the Imperial Guards wanted to resist, but they realized that they were powerless to do so. Moreover, the more they resisted, the more fierce the beatings became. Other than covering their heads with their hands, there was nothing they could do.


    "We didn''t hit anyone, you provoked us first, we were just defending ourselves." Seeing that the Imperial Guard commander had turned hostile and that the Imperial Guards outside were about to charge in, she retreated to the side, leaving the ground full of Imperial Guards with bruises all over their faces and mouths.


    "I''m sorry Commander Xiao, but my soldiers are different from you guys. They come and go in the wind and rain all day long, so their attacks are a bit heavier." This is medicine money, we''ll compensate you. " Cheng Ming casually took out a bag of silver and threw it at the Imperial Guards.


    The Prince had said that he was not afraid of fighting, nor was he afraid of losing money. However, he must not lose and become the person who received the silver.


    "Cheng Ming, even if you want to fight, you should at least hit him. Where is he? Can I take it with me? " With one of his men being beaten to the ground, Commander Xiao naturally had no face, but...


    Fifty of them were taken down behind him, while only ten of them came out of Yanbei Army. Five against one, yet he still lost. Did he have the face to complain about his subordinates?


    "Take who away? Take me with you? " Cheng Ming changed his expression again and looked at Commander Xiao with a smile that was not a smile, "Don''t you understand the laws of Revelation, Commander Xiao? I''m a soldier. If I commit a crime, I have my own military law to punish me. "It''s none of my business."


    "Right, Cheng Ming brat is right, who are you taking away? Take us all away? "Among us eight, which one of us is not a second grade martial general? Where are you bringing us?" Of the remaining seven, two of the vice generals and five generals walked out together.


    The seven of them lined up in a row. Putting aside the looks on their faces, just the aura of the seven of them walking in the air was enough to cause others to not dare to look them in the eye.


    When Commander Xiao saw the seven of them appear at the same time in their official military uniforms, he knew that he would not be able to take them away today, even if he had brought fifty thousand men with him.


    This fifty thousand people, were simply no match for the Yanbei Army. She purposely gave the opponent time to think. Originally, she wanted to make the opponent suffer a little, but she did not expect that these people would not suffer at all, and actually line up early, ready to fight at any time.


    This group of people were truly tenacious and hard to bite off.


    "Everyone, I am in charge of handling errands, please cooperate with me." No matter how sullen she was in her heart, Commander Xiao always looked calm on the surface.


    "Under orders? On whose orders? No matter how great the Emperor''s order is, it cannot be greater than the law. The entire Revelation has to act according to the law, so if you follow the rules of the law, we will naturally listen to you. " The arrogant one was Zhu Ba, and he was the eldest of the eight.


    "Our princess said that the law is a good thing and that we must abide by it. Commander Xiao, we are all good people who abide by the law. Zhu Yi was a smiling tiger, and was also the person who understood the law the most out of the eight people.


    Of course, he didn''t understand it in the beginning, but Ji Yunkai had mentioned it before so he learned it.


    Ji Yunkai said: "The laws of the Revelation are full of loopholes, I can find dozens of them with my eyes closed, I can guarantee that even if I kill someone, I will still be acquitted."


    "The law that is full of loopholes is the best weapon for killing people. No one in the Revelation can do anything to you if you understand it and find its loopholes, including the Emperor. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    If someone else had said these words, Xin Yi would definitely not have believed it, but Ji Yunkai was the one who said them.


    Back then, Ji Yunkai relied on her familiarity with the law to successfully jump out of the Sky Martial Princess''s trap. Even the Emperor was unable to do anything to her.


    Once Mr. Mo Wen''s case came out, he started to delve into the laws of the Revelation and found that the laws of the Revelation were indeed interesting.


    Don''t even mention that they were the ones who killed Mister Mo Wen killed, they could also find dozens of reasons to refute the people of the imperial government and prevent them from being convicted!


    But now, this was the first step. They wanted the imperial government to be unable to obtain the person they wanted. Even if the imperial government had witnesses and material evidence to prove that they were the culprits, the imperial government would be unable to do anything to them.


    They were soldiers!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C788

    "We are soldiers, and our ranks are in Yanbei. Unless you take out some kind of ironclad proof that we are the ones who killed Mr. Mo Wen, otherwise ¡­ Let alone fifty thousand of you, even five hundred thousand of you will not be able to legally take us away. "


    But it was also a loophole.


    Without giving Commander Xiao a chance to speak, Zhu Ba immediately ordered, "Alright, since we are the suspects, we won''t make things difficult for you. It''s impossible to take the eight of us, but you can stay and keep an eye on the eight of us. Are you staying with fifty thousand people? Or how much? "


    In such a short period of time, they already knew about the enemy''s numbers, and even dared to let 50,000 people in, it showed how courageous Yanbei Army was.


    Commander Xiao originally thought that he wouldn''t be able to complete his mission today. He didn''t expect the situation to take a turn for the better. After a moment of silence, he said, "I would like to seek advice on this matter."


    Who was the leader of the Imperial Guards?


    Only the man in the seat.


    Zhu Ba did not make it difficult for Commander Xiao and immediately let him go. "Go, we will take good care of your brothers. "However, I advise you to give them a warning before you leave. Otherwise, it would truly be ''taking good'' care of them." As for the last "good" one, Zhu Ba''s bite was extremely heavy and the meaning behind it was also extremely obvious.


    He did not know what he had said to those people and only knew that they had entered again. Each and every one of their expressions were much calmer, and at least Zhu Ba and the others looked quite pleasing to the eye, "This is not bad. It looks a little like the capital''s army."


    The capital''s soldiers were all extremely obedient. There was no point in arguing with them. In terms of being unreasonable, who could overpower them?


    "My men will be guarding this place. Please don''t go out." Since Commander Xiao was led along by someone along the way, one could imagine how aggrieved he was. It was rare for him to be able to vent his anger, so he naturally would not retreat.


    "It doesn''t matter, you guys guard it ¡­" "Remember, we don''t care about your three meals." Zhu Ba did not mind. They had long since made their preparations. There was nothing in the military camp that they could not see. These people loved to be watchdogs, just like watchdogs.


    When Commander Xiao saw Yan Bei and his bunch of lackeys, and how easy it was to talk, he was slightly unsure if these people were trying to scam him. Commander Xiao''s expression became increasingly grim and did not dare to tarry any longer. He rushed back to the city on horseback and reported the matter to the emperor.


    The emperor was waiting in the palace for Commander Xiao''s good news. When he heard the eunuch report that Commander Xiao had requested an audience, the emperor was overjoyed and immediately called for Commander Xiao.


    "Is it done?" As long as a person fell into his hands, whether he was guilty or not, he would be guilty in the end.


    Let alone losing half of Xiao Jiu''an''s arm, even if these eight people were to be charged with the crime, they would definitely make it so that Xiao Jiu''an would never be able to get rid of them again.


    "This lowly position shall be in the debt of the emperor." Commander Xiao did not dare to look at the Emperor as he lowered his head.


    The emperor was stunned, then he broke out in ecstasy as he broke out in cold sweat. "What''s going on?"


    "The Yanbei Army has moved out of Revelation Law, we have no right to bring them back to the yamen to deal with them." Commander Xiao told the Emperor about the military order of Xinyi, which was dealt with by military law.


    "Is there such a rule in the laws of the Revelation?" The emperor was startled and asked the eunuch beside him. The eunuch was also stunned, and immediately went to investigate. However, the emperor waved his hand to stop him, "There''s no need. If they dare to say it out loud, it means it''s true. It was my negligence that made me forget such a thing. "Since they want to bring up martial law, then let the military handle them."


    At this moment, it was obvious that the Emperor was feeling stifled in his heart.


    This was not the first time, but ever since Ji Yunkai took out the law as her weapon, all of them started to talk about it.


    Law! Law!


    The law is made up by their Zhao Family. Are these people forcing him to repeat the law?


    Even if they could do it, it would be useless.


    If there was no way to bring people to the Ministry of Justice, they could not "personally" admit their guilt.


    "Is there no other way?" By the time Xiao Jiu''an returned, even the yellow flower had turned cold.


    He took advantage of Xiao Jiu''an''s absence to make a move on them. Xiao Jiu''an had returned, how could this be counted?


    "In reply to the Emperor, this lowly soldier has already surrounded the Yanbei Army''s camp, and has ordered eight suspects to be under separate supervision. "Please instruct me, Your Majesty." No matter how much face he had lost in the Yanbei Army Camp, in front of the Emperor, Commander Xiao would only speak nicely.


    "Good, very good! Fifty thousand men and horses, do not retreat. Continue to surround them and prevent them from taking any action. You better think of a way to get them to confess. Even if they don''t, you have to make them commit suicide out of guilt, understand? " He must make use of the fact that Xiao Jiu''an was not around to confirm this case.


    Originally, he did not mean that he would necessarily place Mister Mo Wen''s death onto Xiao Jiu''an, but ¡­


    The matter of Xiao Jiu''an suddenly leaving the capital angered him, and she had no choice but to bear the blame for it.


    "I understand." However, Commander Xiao did not say a single word. After receiving the emperor''s order, he went out to work.


    By the time Commander Xiao rushed to the Yanbei Army''s camp, the sky was already completely dark. However, they did not feel uncomfortable at all. Not only were there tents, there were also bonfires. There was even meat and wine.


    Of course, all of this required money, and the price wasn''t low either.


    Looking at the students gathered in groups of twos and threes in the tent, chatting and boasting with each other, Commander Xiao really had the urge to kill someone...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C789

    At this moment, Commander Xiao was slightly regretful that he did not report the matter of these scholars to the Emperor. But when he thought about it again, he felt that it was a good thing that he didn''t say anything.


    He couldn''t do anything to the Yanbei Army, could he not do anything to these students?


    Inside the Yanbei Army''s camp, the Imperial Guards and the Yanbei Army were separated, each occupying half of the camp.


    His objective was successfully accomplished, but for some reason, Commander Xiao did not feel any sense of accomplishment. He even had a bad premonition that something big was going to happen!


    Tonight, something big was indeed going to happen!


    Just as Commander Xiao was about to guard Cheng Ming and the eight men, eight masked men, dressed like soldiers of the Yanbei Army infiltrated the Wang family in the dark of the night, familiarizing themselves with the route and killed the Wang family''s patriarch!


    After killing the people, the eight of them had alarmed the Wang family as they were escaping. The Wang family saw the culprit, dressed in the Yanbei Army''s uniform!


    However, they didn''t manage to catch the killer. The guards of the Wang clan only saw a shadow.


    The head of the family was dead just like that, and the murderer was even running away. The Wang family was in chaos. They were crying, howling, reporting officials, chasing the culprit ¡­


    After doing all of this, Xiao Shaorong brought the rest of the seven to the Feng Family quietly and hid him there.


    "It''s done." Xiao Shaorong took the initiative to look for Feng Qi.


    That''s right, both Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong were so casually hiding in the Feng Family, and up until now, not a single person had discovered them.


    From this, it could be seen how much control Feng Qi had over the Feng Family.


    "This is just the beginning." Feng Qi stood in front of the desk. On top of the desk, there was a large piece of paper with a total of nine names written on it. The name of the person on the right side of the page had already been crossed out.


    There was no surprise. That person was the Wang Clan Lord!


    "Must we kill that many people?" Xiao Shaorong looked at the list on Feng Qi''s desk, completely confused.


    He could understand killing the leader of the Wang family, and he could make his move without hesitation.


    The bunch of bastards from the Ten Directions World had caused them so much trouble. So what if they killed the Clan Head of the Wang Clan? If they didn''t completely exterminate the Wang Clan, then they would be laughing.


    "The more people die, the more chaotic it will be. Only then will the Emperor be able to find the real culprit, and only then will the Emperor be able to carelessly push him out to be the scapegoat." Didn''t they say that the Yanbei Army''s Third Lieutenant General, Wu Can, was the murderer?


    Alright, the Emperor will keep the people under custody, and he will let Tian Tian Tian Tian wear the Yanbei Army''s military uniform to kill people.


    There were dead people from the four families, so it didn''t matter if they did or not. They pretended that this had not happened as they kept an eye on Mr. Mo Wen. It seemed like not enough people had died in the capital. Since that was the case, he could only add a few more vengeful spirits to the capital so that the Emperor could pay more attention to them.


    "This method is too despicable. If others were to find out, they would look down on us." Vanity Fair had its own rules, and assassinations were clearly not in accordance with those rules.


    "Rules are made by people, but they are also broken by people. If we still abide by the rules, how will we live? " Feng Qi said unconcernedly.


    He had never been a good person. A good person wouldn''t be able to reach today.


    What he worshipped was a strong person reconstructing the rules!


    "Ji Family wants to make a move too? And the Yun Family? "These are all the family members of the wangfei. Aren''t you afraid that the wangfei will hate you after he finds out about this?" Xiao Shaorong was unable to convince Feng Qi, and he even knew that Feng Qi was right.


    His Highness was not in the capital, so the emperor wanted to seize this opportunity to take over his influence. At this time, only by stirring up the water in the capital could he make it so that the emperor didn''t have the heart to meddle in his affairs.


    "It''s enough if we don''t kill Lord Ji and the Yun Family Head. Killing one or two of the more powerful ones will be enough to intimidate us." Apart from Patriarch Wang, the other people they wanted to kill were all the Emperor''s trusted aides or people that the Emperor could use.


    Ji Family and the Yun Family were both people that the emperor could use, so these two families had to have someone die. Otherwise, it would be very easy for people to guess who was the culprit.


    "One a night, right?" Xiao Shaorong knew that Feng Qi had more thoughts than him, although she did not agree with this method of assassination, but before she found a better way, she would unconditionally carry out Feng Qi''s orders.


    Feng Qi took off the list on the table and gave it to Xiao Shaorong: "Right, one every night, no more."


    People can''t die together, but they can''t die less either. Only one person a night can be afraid, and only then can they put pressure on the emperor to go find the real culprit.


    Since there was a true culprit, then Yanbei Army and Prince Yanbei would not be true culprits.


    "The people who offended you were truly unlucky." Receiving the list, Xiao Shaorong swept his eyes across it, then folded it and placed it in his bosom.


    "I never take the initiative to offend people." The smile on Feng Qi''s face was as warm as the spring wind. He didn''t have the slightest uneasy feeling of being dead or talking about other people, and she didn''t have the pride of being high and mighty.


    As far as he was concerned, this was an extremely ordinary matter.


    He was a gentleman, a perfect young master. He was never afraid of others finding out. Even if he told Xiao Shaorong to assassinate those people, he wasn''t afraid of others knowing.


    Xiao Shaorong didn''t argue about this with Feng Qi. He looked at Feng Qi and asked: "I really want to know, Feng Ning, how ¡­ "Who did this?"


    He did not believe that the people of the Ten Directions World would act against Feng Ning.


    The Ten Directions World was very provocative, and would only attack Young Master s of various families. He admitted that Feng Ning was very talented. A person like Feng Ning, in the eyes of any aristocratic family, would be an outstanding successor, but it was impossible for the Feng family.


    As long as Feng Qi was around, Feng Ning would never be able to rise above the others. Killing Feng Ning would not even affect the Feng Family''s second generation successor.


    "I won''t kill my blood relatives." Feng Qi did not directly answer Xiao Shaorong''s question, but she told him her bottom line.


    If an ordinary person were to hear these words, or even hear these words from others, their first reaction would be to think that Feng Qi was saying that he did not kill Feng Ning, but ¡­


    The one who said this was Feng Qi, so he had no choice but to think about it a little more ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C790

    Those who know too much will die


    "Is Fengning not your father''s seed?" When Xiao Shaorong heard Feng Qi''s words, her first reaction was this.


    "What makes you think that?" Feng Qi still did not answer directly, but asked a question in reply.


    In order to get rid of the suspicion of the Wang family, the Wang family''s master did not hesitate to kill his own son, and his second master did not hesitate to collude with outsiders to assassinate his brother.


    Now that the direct line of descent was dead, all the branches wanted to take their place. Furthermore, the several possible branches all had powerful backers supporting them, so there was no way for them to win within a short period of time ¡­


    Feng family ¡­ Forget about it. When the Feng Clan Master was young, he was smart and capable. However, the older he was, the more confused he became.


    If he really made Feng Ning, someone who wasn''t of the Feng family, become the head of the Feng family, he would truly die from laughter.


    Thinking about it now, only the Xiao Family could be considered to be slightly more peaceful.


    Xiao Shaorong shook her head, and then disappeared from Feng Qi''s sight as fast as she could.


    Those who knew too much would die even faster ¡­


    Looking at Xiao Shaorong who disappeared like a gust of wind, Feng Qi laughed silently.


    It was true that he did not kill Feng Ning, but he had died because of him.


    If he had not intervened, Feng Ning would not have died so early. At the very least, she would have been able to live a few more years, but that was not possible ¡­


    None of the people who killed his mother back then, including their descendants, wanted to live happily ever after.


    "The Wang Clan has only just started." Feng Qi looked out the window at the pitch-black night, her eyes distant. To the Wang Family, this was just the beginning;


    The Patriarch of the Wang Family was violently killed, and news that the culprit was suspected to be from the Yanbei Army was immediately brought to the Emperor''s desk.


    "Bastard, how can you believe such news?" The emperor only took a glance before smashing the case file down.


    "In reply to Your Majesty, the Wang Family personally witnessed it. The Wang Family brought their servants out of the city to demand an explanation from Yanbei Army." The royal family''s spies naturally knew that the culprit was definitely not some Yanbei Army.


    The Yanbei Army was a soldier, not a Death Worrior. They could not do anything like assassinating. From the looks of it, the Wang Clan Head had been assassinated. The method he used was similar to the one used to kill Mr. Mo Wen and likely, he belonged to the same group as well.


    "Go stop him..." The Emperor opened his mouth to give the order, but stopped midway. "Let them stir up trouble."


    When both sides got into an uproar, it would be more effective for him to step out.


    "Yes, sir." The royal spy responded and left, leaving the emperor alone in his study, pinching his sore spot. "Just who is committing murder in the capital?" How much time has it taken for them to kill two patriarchs of the Four Major Clans, two Young Master s, Feng Ning from the Feng Family and one Mister Mo Wen, what exactly do they want to do? "


    If Xiao Shaorong had not been surrounded and killed outside the city, he would have suspected that this matter was related to the Xiao Family or Xiao Jiu''an.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. Whether it was the Xiao Family or Xiao Jiu''an, neither of them wished for the Four Major families to fall, nor did they wish for the Four Major families to fall into chaos.


    "In the Revelation, there is actually such a powerful force, yet I don''t know anything about it. If we don''t find out, I won''t be able to rest in peace."


    Just as Feng Qi had expected, the sudden death of the Patriarch of the Wang Family caused a new crisis for the emperor, and made him even more wary of those forces in the shadows.


    He had killed people again and again right before his eyes, and the last time he almost killed Young Master Xiao, Feng Qi and Xiao Jiu''an.


    For such a powerful force, not to mention ordinary people, even he, as the emperor, would be afraid. He was afraid that the other party''s next target would be him, or the chair under his butt.


    After that, every night, an important official would die, as well as one of the emperor''s trusted aides. The emperor''s fear of the hidden forces had reached its peak.


    "Investigate, let us investigate. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we must find the person out." I don''t want to hear that the one who killed is the Yanbei Army. You can lie to the people outside, but don''t lie to me, understand? " For three consecutive nights, three of his ministers had died. The emperor was truly going crazy.


    He had no idea when this would end. At this time, not only was he afraid, but all the other lords in the capital were also worried, afraid that he was the next target.


    The entire capital was under martial law and no one went in or out of the city. Even if they had to go out occasionally, they would bring enough people with them to stay in their rooms at night.


    However, even under these layers of martial law, on the fourth night, there were still people who died. The murderer must have been someone from the Yanbei Army.


    However, the Yanbei Army was surrounded by fifty thousand soldiers and there were even students outside who were sitting quietly for twelve hours without stopping to express their distress. How could the Yanbei Army go out and kill people?


    Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong did not go and clear Yanbei Army of the crime of killing people, and Yanbei Army did the same. But in the hearts of the powerful nobles, they had long understood that the murderer had nothing to do with Yanbei Army, but there was someone else.


    They suspected that these were the people who had assassinated the Young Master of the Four Great Family ¡­


    But what''s the use of suspecting and knowing?


    The main point was to find the people and not find them. There was no one in the capital who could rest at ease, not even the emperor.


    On the other hand, Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong, who had stirred up a storm in the capital, had been keeping a low profile and never appeared in front of anyone. They had completely hidden their skills and reputation, and could only secretly watch as the Emperor went into a rage, watched as the ministers and generals threw away their previous opinions, and took the initiative to look for the Four Major families to cooperate, hoping to get some clues from the Four Major families.


    At this point, the initiative was completely in the hands of the Four Major families, or rather, Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong. If they wanted to frame anyone, they could do so ¡­


    However, the chaos in the capital temporarily had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    After the two of them waited for a day and a night, they finally found the Little Doctor Zhuge that had obviously lost a lot of weight ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C791

    Ji Yunkai didn''t have any other request to Little Doctor Zhuge, as long as he was safe and sound.


    Looking at Little Doctor Zhuge''s skinny body and sad eyes, Ji Yunkai knew in her heart that this whole day and night had been torture for him.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was startled for a moment. Under the warning of the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader, she then came to her senses and weakly said, "It has been a long time since I last saw Master and we talked until it was late. I didn''t sleep all night and am in low spirits today.


    "Prince, I, I ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge wanted to explain, but when he thought about what he experienced last night, her eyes turned red and she was unable to say a single word.


    Everyone around him had changed. He didn''t know who else to trust, or who to trust.


    The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader was afraid that the Little Doctor Zhuge would say something she shouldn''t, so she stepped forward and shielded the Little Doctor Zhuge behind him. "Your Highness, Your Highness, please forgive me. Yushu was still young and insensible, causing trouble for the prince and his wife. Please rest assured, your highness and the wangfei, I will definitely keep a close eye on the jade tree and also take good care of the wangfei so that nothing will happen to her again. "


    The prince carelessly received the respects from the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader, pointed at the Little Doctor Zhuge, and disdainfully said: "Him like that ¡­ What can it be used for? "


    They did not want to target the Little Doctor Zhuge either, but...


    Little Doctor Zhuge looked like he had lost his soul. Even if they wanted to pretend that they didn''t know, they couldn''t.


    "Yushu didn''t sleep well last night. Just let him sleep for a bit." The head of the Medicine Sect had completely shielded the Little Doctor Zhuge behind him, not giving him any chance to speak.


    The prince''s brows creased tightly, but he still nodded his head. "Once the diagnosis is done, go have a good night''s sleep. This King doesn''t want him to be like this tomorrow."


    Such a big person, if he couldn''t get himself up, no one would be able to help him. Even if Ji Yunkai did not mind and was willing to keep pulling on him, what about the Little Doctor Zhuge himself?


    Could he keep up?


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I guarantee that he will be fine by tomorrow." The Medicine Sect Leader responded, not caring about whether the Little Doctor Zhuge behind him could do it or not.


    "Yes." The Prince coldly replied and stopped looking at the Little Doctor Zhuge. Seeing that she had messed around, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader was secretly happy, and immediately urged the Little Doctor Zhuge to give Ji Yunkai treatment.


    After calling out twice in a row, only then did the absent-minded Little Doctor Zhuge have a reaction. When Ji Yunkai saw Little Doctor Zhuge like this, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    This child, why hasn''t he improved?


    This really worried her to death.


    Luckily, Fei Xiaolei wasn''t here. Otherwise, if the two of them got together, something might happen.


    "Little Doctor Zhuge, help me take a look." Seeing Little Doctor Zhuge coming forward, Ji Yunkai took the initiative to show his wrist, but Little Doctor Zhuge still maintained a dazed look.


    If the Medicine Sect Master was not here, Ji Yunkai would have definitely slapped him hard in order to wake Little Doctor Zhuge up.


    This child was too worrisome. For him to be able to get the head of the Medicine Sect to release him, he must have a brain.


    When he called out, Little Doctor Zhuge did not react. Ji Yunkai intentionally kept a cold face and urged him: "Little Doctor Zhuge!"


    "Yushu, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and treat the wangfei. " The head of the Medicine Sect was even more anxious than Ji Yunkai.


    "Yes, yes, Princess." Little Doctor Zhuge, who had been in a trance for a long time, finally seemed to come to life. Seeing the pale-faced Ji Yunkai hiding on her bed, her eyes reddened once more. "Esteemed wangfei, I, I''m sorry ¡­"


    She had done so much for him that he seemed to have let her down. He even suspected that she was worth trusting.


    "It''s alright, it''s all in the past now." Ji Yunkai sighed, and the dissatisfaction in her heart disappeared.


    It was not as if she didn''t know about Little Doctor Zhuge''s personality. When someone relied on her, Little Doctor Zhuge would not be able to stand up.


    Seeing that they were here, it was good enough that the Little Doctor Zhuge did not collapse.


    "Princess ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge choked with emotions.


    Although they didn''t say anything, both of them knew what they were talking about.


    "Alright, alright, hurry and prescribe the medicine for me. I''m about to die from the pain." Also, do you want to plant the seeds of the herbs in the Southern Wilderness? If you don''t, I won''t be able to use them anymore. " Ji Yunkai was afraid that the Little Doctor Zhuge would lose control and quickly changed the topic.


    Of course, this was all for the Medicine Sect''s Leader to hear.


    "Herbs seed?" Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you have the seed of the Southern Wilderness herb in your hands? " When the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader heard this, he was immediately enlivened.


    Today, he carefully examined the medical books and asked the Little Doctor Zhuge a few questions. He knew that the herbs in the Southern Wilderness were not ordinary and if they could get a batch of medicinal herbs, it might be of great help to their plans.


    "There are, but there aren''t many types. These are all things I can usually use." From Mo Qisha, Ji Yunkai found out that the Medicine Sect had taken someone to conduct an experiment. She guessed that the medicinal herbs of the Southern Wilderness would definitely be able to attract the attention of the Medicine Sect''s Sect Master.


    She had just opened her mouth when the other party had already taken the bait.


    "Can you ¡­" The Medicine Sect Leader opened his mouth to speak, but before he could finish, he was rejected arrogantly by the Prince, "No."


    "Sect Leader, I''m sorry." Ji Yunkai apologized afterwards and explained, "It''s extremely difficult to grow medicinal herbs in the Southern Wilderness, and the environment around us is not right either. The survival rate is very low, so I first have to ensure my own safety."


    "Princess, will there be more herbs? Can you spare me a bit of the extra medicinal plants? " The head of the Medicine Sect knew very well that the Prince Yanbei was not someone they could offend, and he did not plan to offend him either.


    Even if we can''t be on good terms with each other, we definitely can''t be on bad terms with each other. This is the most basic principle ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C792

    The extra herbs were naturally available, but could he get them all?


    Ji Yunkai did not immediately answer, but looked at Xiao Jiu''an, and made it clear that Xiao Jiu''an had the decision.


    "About a dozen, but other than what I usually use, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to grow them." Ji Yunkai said honestly with a "honest" expression.


    With this thought, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader no longer waited. He straightened his clothes, and said to Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai sternly, "Your Highness, Princess ¡­. You two should also know that we are all addicted to medicine, obsessed with the art of medicine. The medicinal herbs in the Southern Wilderness were the most precious treasures we''ve ever wanted to study. If the prince and his wife were willing to give us a third of the medicinal herbs they grew, we would be deeply grateful from top to bottom. "


    As long as Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai kept the medicinal herbs, not only would the Medicine Sect not show any favors, they would also owe the Prince Yanbei a favor.


    "Princess, is there a problem?" The Medicine Sect Leader''s mind was filled with the herbs of the Southern Wilderness. He wondered if his experiments would be able to make a breakthrough with these herbs of the Southern Wilderness.


    "These medicinal herbs have always been grown by the Little Doctor Zhuge. This matter... I have to ask him. " Ji Yunkai glanced at the Little Doctor Zhuge standing at the side like a wooden stake.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge looked pitiful at that moment, but she was no longer in a trance, and no longer had a pitiful look.


    "These... Both are planted by jade trees? " The Medicine Sect Master was startled as he looked at the Prince and then at the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Prince Yanbei trusted him so much.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Previously, there were many people trying to plant the seed, and some had even asked people from the Southern Wilderness to try. If it wasn''t for this torment, we would have even more seeds on our hands. " This is the truth, previously, for the sake of the seeds of the Southern Wilderness, the Prince had tormented many people. If I did not meet her, the Little Doctor Zhuge would also have been tormented by the Prince.


    The seeds of the southern territory were not suitable for being planted here. Without the help of external forces, it would have been impossible to survive.


    "So that''s how it is... I don''t know if esteemed wangfei can give me a few seeds, but I want to give it a try. " The Medicine Sect Master was unable to ascertain whether Ji Yunkai''s words were true or false, but he did not dare to completely believe it.


    What if, what if it was fake?


    What if the Prince Yanbei and the Prince Yanbei''s Wife found something and wanted to stall for time to save Zhuge Yushu''s life?


    No matter what, he had to give it a try. He did not believe that the herbs in the Southern Wilderness were that difficult to grow. The people of the Medicine Sect would often interact with various types of herbs, but they would never be able to grow the herbs of the Southern Wilderness!


    "There are a few seeds. I will give you two of them, and the rest will be given to the Little Doctor Zhuge. Please ask him to help me plant the seeds that I need." Ji Yunkai very generously untied the seed bag hanging on her waist and took out the seeds that she needed one by one.


    "There are five seeds here, all of them are medicinal herbs that I usually need. Little Doctor Zhuge, please plant them as soon as possible. These ¡­ "I am not in a hurry to use them. Sect Leader, you can try planting one, but I only have so many seeds left, I cannot waste them." The seed has only been seen once in Ji Yunkai''s hand, but...


    Those who knew her well would know that as long as they passed through her hands once, she would be able to guarantee which seeds would blossom and which seeds would never sprout until they died.


    If the Medicine Sect wanted to grow medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness, it was impossible for them to do so in their next life.


    "Thank you, Princess Consort. Don''t worry, we will carefully look after these herbs. We won''t waste any of them." The Medicine Sect Leader never thought that Ji Yunkai would be so generous, he secretly thought that he was treating this young master as a petty person.


    Their following matters were confidential. Apart from the fact that they voluntarily divulged the information, no one else had discovered this information.


    "Sovereign is too polite." The seed had been given out and the bait had been placed down. It was time to collect the benefits. "My poison?"


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, don''t worry. Our Medicine Sect will definitely cure you. Furthermore, with the herbs from the Southern Wilderness, we will definitely be able to accomplish twice the results with half the effort. " The head of the Medicine Sect patted his chest and guaranteed.


    With Zhuge Yushu and his master present, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader was not worried about Ji Yunkai''s poison.


    Just that little bit of ability of Zhuge Yushu was able to suppress the poison in the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. If Zhuge Yushu''s master were to attack, what else could he do?


    "Remember your words. Otherwise, This King wouldn''t mind destroying the Medicine Sect." The Prince nodded with satisfaction, but didn''t forget the threat.


    After all, this was in line with his legend outside.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. With the herbs from the Southern Wilderness, it won''t be difficult to cure the poison from the Southern Wilderness." In order to extract as many herbs from the Southern Wilderness as possible, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader dug a hole.


    The herbs in the Southern Wilderness were good stuff, but they were not things that normal people could obtain. If they wanted the herbs in the Southern Wilderness, they would have to trouble the Prince Yanbei in the future.


    "As long as Princess Hua-Yang''s poison is dispelled, there won''t be a shortage of medicinal plants in the Southern Wilderness." The words that the Prince Yanbei had said to give her all for the sake of an imperial concubine wasn''t simply a rumor, it was a statement that he ¡­ Xiao Jiu''an could do it!


    "With your words, I am relieved." The head of the Medicine Sect was very satisfied. He took the seed and left.


    Of course, he wouldn''t forget to take the Little Doctor Zhuge away ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C793

    Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh of relief as she successfully used the herbs from the Southern Wilderness to keep the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader alive.


    "It''s finally a success." Looking at the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader''s expression, he probably won''t make things difficult for the Little Doctor Zhuge anymore.


    "It''s good that you''ve succeeded. I really don''t want to stay here any longer. I really don''t know why the head of the Medicine Sect has the face to say that the entire Medicine Sect is filled with medical maniacs. There is probably only Little Doctor Zhuge Master and disciple, and even more so like a doctor. " What Mo Qixi was good at was digging out secrets hidden in the darkness, and what he was digging out right now was the Medicine Sect''s secret.


    This was because the Medicine Sect was within the borders of the Revelation, and whatever the Medicine Sect did, regardless of whether the Revelation Emperor knew or not, they had all been done under the Revelation Emperor''s nose.


    She knew how unreliable Fei Xiaolei was. She didn''t dare to tell him anything they were doing now. She was just afraid that he wouldn''t be able to keep track of the situation and sell them out if he wasn''t careful.


    They were not afraid of falling out with the Medicine Sect, but Little Doctor Zhuge and his master were still in the hands of the Medicine Sect. At this time, they had fallen out with him. It would be difficult for them to bring him out.


    "Don''t worry, he''s busy searching for a way out of the back mountain every day, so he has no time to bother with this." Mo Qisha naturally knew how capable Fei Xiaozui was in causing trouble along the way.


    However, just as Mo Qixi and Ji Yunkai were complaining about Fei Xiao Chai, a young boy from the Medicine Sect ran over in a fit of rage. "Not good, not good ¡­ Something had happened. Prince, Young Master Mo ¡­ Young Master Fei is in trouble. "


    "Fei Xiaolei? "What''s going on?" Mo Qixi asked.


    "Th, Young Master Fei ¡­" He''s hanging on the cliff wall and can''t get up now. " Xiaoyao didn''t even have time to catch her breath as she pointed towards the door.


    "Fei Xiaochai, damn it... "Mo Qixi, quickly go take a look." Ji Yunkai''s expression immediately changed. She wanted to look, but her body couldn''t move.


    "Princess, don''t worry. I''ll go take a look. Nothing will happen to her." Mo Qixi''s expression didn''t look any better. Her silver eyes seemed to have a cold current flowing out of them. As soon as she finished speaking, she disappeared within the house and ran towards the edge of the cliff.


    Ji Yunkai looked at Mo Qixi''s disappearing figure, gnashed her teeth and cursed loudly, "That bastard Fei Xiaolei! He had better make sure he fell to his death, or I''ll beat him to death. "


    How dare he cause trouble for her at this time? He must be tired of living.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." The Duke patted Ji Yunkai''s shoulders and comforted him: "It''s good to let him cause a ruckus, and divert the medicine men''s attention."


    "I really regret bringing him here." It would be even more dangerous if he didn''t bring him.


    "With him here, news from the outside will spread." Fei Xiao Chai was too stupid and too useless. The people from the Medicine Sect nabbed him with a few words and observed him for a long time. After finding out that it was of no value, they gave him up.


    "He... "That''s all I can do." Ji Yunkai said snappily: When will your people arrive?


    "There''s been some trouble in the capital, soldiers and horses ¡­" "We''ll need some time to get from Yanbei." If not for the need to transfer troops, the Duke would not have known that Feng Qi had caused such a commotion in the capital.


    "What happened?" Since the prince was not even in the capital, who else could stir up trouble?


    The Prince did not hide anything from Ji Yunkai and told him everything that Feng Qi had done in the capital without missing a word.


    "Right now, he is still dead. One per day, Feng Qi is truly capable." When it came to Feng Qi, the Duke still spoke with a tone of ridicule, but ¡­


    It was a little sour.


    "Senior Brother Feng Qi, are you trying to create a terrifying atmosphere? What if they get exposed? " One person dying every day was like a sword hanging over his head, forcing the imperial government to look for the real culprit.


    This was a really good idea. He had forced the emperor to a dead end and had no choice but to do as he said.


    "The leader is Young Master Xiao, and the attacker is Death Worrior Xiao, so what if he is exposed?" Feng Qi dragged the entire Xiao Family down, and the one who was most afraid of being exposed was not Feng Qi.


    "Why would Xiao Shaorong do it?" If this wasn''t good, then the sect would be exterminated.


    "He''s stupid! I can''t get off the boat after I get on the boat. " If Feng Qi wanted to scheme against someone, let alone Xiao Shaorong, even if he knew that it was Feng Qi''s scheme, he would still fall for it.


    Feng Qi counted as the human heart, as he calculated the human heart too accurately, making it impossible for others to say no.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s face filled with worry, the Duke could only say: "Don''t worry, the people they killed ¡­. None of them were top people, and with Xiao Shaorong''s ability, those people could not catch him. Right now, the ones who will have a headache won''t be Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong, but the world that we have no choice but to take the blame for. "


    Presumably, the people of the Ten Directions World were very depressed, right?


    With such a big blame, he had to take it with him.


    Everyone now believed that the killer was the mysterious organization.


    "After killing so many people, if we can''t force the people from the ten-sided world out, then it''s really ¡­" Ji Yunkai admitted that she was still far, far too young compared to the Duke and the others.


    She was indeed stronger than most people, and could kill without blinking, but compared to Feng Qi''s methods, she was simply too weak.


    "None of them are innocent. If they die, so be it." The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she did not tell his that the Yun Family and Ji Family were also dead.


    Even though he was a vile character, he wasn''t a vile character to such an extent. It was better not to talk about it, and even if he did, it shouldn''t be him saying it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C794

    The medicine gate page didn''t exaggerate at all. Fei Xiaofirewood really did hang on the cliff, never coming up or down.


    When Mo Qixi arrived, the people from the Medicine Sect were trying to think of a way to save her. However, the results didn''t seem to be too good. The people from the Medicine Sect had thought of many ways, but there was no way to save her.


    Fei Xiao Chai wasn''t much better off. His left leg was broken, and he probably wouldn''t be able to walk on the road for a while, not to mention carelessly coming to the back of the mountain to find a way out.


    He was not afraid of Feng Qi at all ¡­ But, it was not worth it!


    Enduring the grievances, Mo Qisha picked up Fei Xiaolei and left him behind. In the end, it was still the people from the Medicine Sect who carried Fei Xiaolei back, but ¡­


    Fei Xiao Chai however, refused to accept the treatment, and insisted on meeting Ji Yunkai first, wanting to give him the flowers that he had painstakingly picked.


    Since the people from the Medicine Sect couldn''t do anything about Fei Xiaolei, they could only follow his orders and carry him out of Ji Yunkai''s room.


    From afar, Ji Yunkai heard a sound. The King stopped Ji Yunkai and personally came out: "What''s the matter?"


    He wasn''t stupid. The princess wasn''t around, and if he dared to cause a ruckus, the prince would beat his other leg off, or even break his third leg.


    "My ¡­ Your Highness ¡­ I''ll send flowers to my junior. " In order to prove his point, Fei Xiaolei hid the flower in his bosom and raised it up. "I''ve run through the entire back mountain and only saw this reddest, most beautiful flower, and also the only one. I''ve plucked it off and I want to give it to junior sister, is that alright?"


    His Royal Highness instinctively wanted to say no, but ¡­ His brain suddenly flashed "The entire back mountain" "The only mountain".


    Even though the Prince did not personally go to see the situation at the back of the Medicine Sect, he still knew what was going on. That place was filled with poisonous plants, where would the flowers come from?


    These flowers ¡­


    The prince glanced at it and didn''t go to receive it. Instead, he took a step back and said, "Bring it in." In this life, would he still have the chance to send flowers to Ji Yunkai?


    If there was no more, even if he used his hands, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Fei Xiaozhu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t want to support her anymore, so he dragged his injured left leg along as he walked in. His movements were comical, but he didn''t mind at all.


    The people from the Medicine Sect stood outside, and seeing that Fei Xiaolei didn''t have the slightest bit of Sky Doctor Valley demeanor, they all snickered ¡­


    The Prince glanced at it, but didn''t say anything. He indifferently turned around and walked back into the house.


    As he walked closer, he heard Fei Xiaolei purposely lower his voice and say, "Junior sister, there must be something wrong with this flower. My mother said ¡­" If there was only one flower anywhere, then this flower was either a strange poison or a rare treasure. The back of the Medicine Sect is so big, I''ve almost searched the entire area, but I haven''t seen any flowers, not even a single stalk of normal grass, it''s all poisonous. "This flower is the only one without poison. When it bloomed at the edge of a cliff, I saw that it wasn''t ordinary, so I took the risk to pluck it. Junior Sister, you have to take a look when you have time and see if you can find anything."


    No matter how much effort Fei Xiao Chai put in, no matter how much more firewood he spent, he was still a Young Master. No matter what, he was still slightly stronger than an ordinary person.


    With a "pa" sound, the Duke opened the door and entered, seeing Fei Xiao Chai talking to Ji Yunkai beside the bed, he was not polite in the slightest. He picked up and threw him outside: "You can go now."


    "AHH ¡­. Prince, I still have something to say to my junior. Your Highness, we can talk things out, we can talk things out... " Like a little chick, Fei Xiao Chai was picked up by the prince and thrown out...


    Outside the door, the people from the Medicine Sect were still secretly laughing, but they still dutifully carried Fei Xiaolei away.


    Instantly, the world turned silent.


    "These flowers... "Interesting." The Prince sat down on the bed, glancing at the bright red flower that was still unaffected by his presence. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to ¡­ Fei Xiao Chai was lucky. This flower might really be extraordinary.


    "Go and touch it." It was rare to encounter a flower that was not afraid of even its master''s killing intent, Ji Yunkai was curious.


    She had never used her Discipline to nurture a flower like this before.


    His Royal Highness stretched out a finger and touched the petals. According to his past experience, this flower would definitely wither and die, but now it did not. The red flower in Ji Yunkai''s hand was still as tender and beautiful, and was not affected in the slightest by the Duke''s baleful aura.


    "Interesting." Ji Yunkai looked at the flowers in her hand and hesitated. In the end, she couldn''t hold back and tore off a piece of the flowers and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The duke stopped him in time, and put his finger on Ji Yunkai''s lips. "Don''t put everything in your mouth."


    "This flower is not poisonous." Ji Yunkai mischievously stuck out her tongue, licking the Prince''s finger.


    "Stop messing around." As expected, the king felt like he had been electrocuted. He quickly retracted his finger and felt around with his hands. There was even a hint of red in his ear ¡­


    Yun Kai was teasing him!


    "I know my limits." Ji Yunkai snickered, seeing that the Duke didn''t try to stop him, she stuffed the flower petals into her mouth.


    The Prince did not stop her, but kept his gaze on Ji Yunkai, afraid that something might happen to her.


    However, the Duke had worried for nothing, so Ji Yunkai did not eat the petal. Instead, she carefully tweaked her tongue and spat out the petal: "It''s really a good item. It''s cool without any smell, and has the effect of waking up the mind, and also ¡­"


    Ji Yunkai paused for a moment, and revealed a mysterious smile...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C795

    "And what?" The Duke had been waiting for a long time, but Ji Yunkai did not say anything. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was smiling at him, and that her smile was getting more gentle, and the Prince felt that something was wrong, and asked after hesitating for a while.


    "Also..." Ji Yunkai shook the flower in his hand, and looked at the Duke in a daze. His beautiful eyes did not contain any emotion, "This flower ¡­ It also has the effect of arousal, and the effect is excellent. I think I''ve been hit. "


    "Passionate?" When the Duke saw Ji Yunkai still smiling at him, he knew that this girl was ¡­. She was really drugged.


    His Royal Highness looked at the flower in Ji Yunkai''s hand eagerly. He was waiting for the flower to break due to the intense pressure, thus, he took it and placed it aside.


    In this world, it was rare for him to hold onto an immortal flower, and it was also rare for him to have such a magical flower. It was better to live for two more days.


    "Do we need temptation?" Her body''s reaction made Ji Yunkai feel extremely uncomfortable, but she did not act pretentiously. She leaned forward and kissed the prince''s neck, her fingers caressing his chin, "Be good and close the doors and windows, serve this wangfei well."


    "Is it really that strong?" The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai and felt that something wasn''t right, so she was a little worried.


    "Fortunately, my brain is clear. I knew it was you, so I didn''t control it." Ji Yunkai laughed: "Do you want to try eating a piece? The effect is not bad."


    This was the magic of this flower. Her body was indeed affected by it, but her brain was not. She knew what would happen next, what she would face. Because her heart did not reject it, so ¡­ Thus, he let nature take its course and stopped suppressing the medicinal properties of the medicine.


    If he didn''t suppress it, the medicinal effect would be even greater ¡­


    These flowers were indeed just lustful and lustful.


    "It''s good as long as you try. This King will test you." Seeing that Ji Yunkai had not lost her mind, the Duke relaxed and kissed her on the lips: "I''ll close the door."


    The princess had a need, so she had to satisfy it no matter what, didn''t she?


    Very quickly, the doors and windows of the small courtyard were tightly shut. The people of the Medicine Sect would not come and disturb Xiao Jiu''an and his.


    Normally when Mo Qisha came over, no one bothered with him. However, today, he came over. However, the people from the Medicine Sect stopped him. "Young Master Mo, it''s best if you don''t go. The prince and the wangfei are busy."


    Initially, Mo Qixi hadn''t understood the meaning behind the words'' Your Highness'' and ''Imperial Concubine''. It was only after the Medicine Sect had explained themselves that Mo Qixi finally understood what they meant.


    "This broad daylight... "Horny!" Mo Qixi raised her head and looked at the sky. She could not help but curse.


    Were these two deliberately bullying him?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Raising his head and looking at the completely dark sky outside, Ji Yunkai could not help but bite the man in front of him.


    This man was the wolf that couldn''t feed her. She almost thought that this man was going to swallow her whole.


    The Duke was not moved, and allowed Ji Yunkai to bite ¡­


    After Ji Yunkai gritted her teeth for a while, they became sore and she finally let go of the Duke. She leaned into the Prince''s embrace and spoke lazily: "The people from the Medicine Sect ¡­. Will they continue to test me? "


    Yes, it was a test. Coincidentally, the flower that Fei Xiaolou brought over was also being tested by the Medicine Sect.


    The only flower in the entire mountain. They knew that it was extraordinary, and the people from the Medicine Sect also knew of it. The fact that this flower would fall into their hands meant that the people from the Medicine Sect had tacitly allowed it to fall into their hands.


    After that, the people from the Medicine Sect would definitely keep an eye on them and see what they could do with the flower.


    If they believed that this flower was different from the others, and that they had other motives, they would definitely hide the flower in order to secretly use it to refine medicine. Then, the effects of the lover flower wouldn''t come out so quickly.


    The two of them were very carefree, and began to indulge in pleasure as soon as they took the lovers'' flowers.


    It seemed that the people from the Medicine Sect would be relieved.


    "If it''s always this sort of probing, This King does not mind." His Royal Highness carried Ji Yunkai in one hand and played with the lover''s flowers in the other.


    That''s right, this flower was called a lover''s flower. It was a special breed that belonged to the Medicine Order.


    Of course, the so-called lover flower was just an advanced aphrodisiac. It could keep a person awake and not hurt their spirit.


    Like Ji Yunkai, after eating, his brain was very clear, he knew what he was doing and what he was enjoying.


    A lover''s flower doesn''t have to be eaten. The effects of eating was the most realistic, but as long as it was placed in a room for a long time, it could make one''s emotions stir. Especially when she was poisoned, she had no resistance against lovers'' flowers.


    "You wish." Ji Yunkai unhappily poked him in his chest, "This flower ¡­ Not only is it this effective, I remember the Little Doctor Zhuge saying that the lover''s flower can be used as an antidote for the sweat medicine, and the most important thing about this flower is the brainwashing effect. "


    "Un, now ¡­" It can only be used as an aphrodisiac. " The Duke casually picked one and put it in his mouth, then gave it to Ji Yunkai: "Do you still want to try it again? This King really likes your spirit of experimentation. "


    Ji Yunkai opened her mouth and swallowed the flower: "There''s no refined lover''s flower, only the first use, and there''s no effect after that."


    "So?" The Duke stroked Ji Yunkai''s smooth shoulder, feeling a burst of satisfaction in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Fei Xiaoli who got the lover flower, he really didn''t know when he would be full.


    This lover''s flower really appeared at the right time.


    "Tell the people from the Medicine Sect to send more lover flowers. This thing has good effects and does not harm the body." Ji Yunkai purposely said it in an ambiguous manner, but the Marquis knew that the lover flower was not just this effect, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s not a bad thing anyway, so I''ll give it to you first." Now that the Medicine Sect wanted something from them, they only wanted a few lovers'' flowers. Would the people from the Medicine Sect say no?


    As for whether a lover''s flower could be refined into an antidote to resist the poison in the Medicine Gate Mountain, that would depend whether she had the ability to do so ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C796

    When the Duke and Ji Yunkai wanted to get more lover flowers from the people of the Medicine Sect, the people of the Medicine Sect was also talking about the two of them.


    "Second brother, did you see that ¡­? I already said that the Prince Yanbei and the princess don''t have that many schemes, yet you didn''t believe me and insisted on probing. It''s fortunate that nothing happened to that foolish Young Master of Sky Doctor Valley, otherwise, it would have been a troublesome matter for us to form a feud with him. " The one who spoke was the Medicine Sect''s fifth master.


    The Medicine Sect had taken people to conduct experiments for at least twenty years. In these 20 years, who knows how many influential nobles have come to the Medicine Sect to seek treatment, yet no one has discovered it.


    If not for this, when the Revelation Emperor was poisoned, they would have jumped out.


    The Medicine Sect Leader''s face sank as he glared at Ol ''Five who spoke: "You think the poison in the Southern Wilderness is easy to cure? If the poison of the Southern Wilderness was really easy to cure, then the Emperor of the Revelation wouldn''t have nearly died. "


    "T-that ¡­" That''s right, back then Prince Yanbei''s Wife could cure Revelation Emperor''s poison, but why couldn''t she cure herself? " The second master of the Medicine Sect was a suspicious person. Besides him, no one else would believe him.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife didn''t cure Revelation Emperor''s poison at all. She only transferred the Revelation Emperor''s poison into her own body. The poison within the Prince Yanbei''s Wife was the poison within the Revelation Emperor back then. " This was naturally what the Duke and Ji Yunkai had told the Medicine Sect''s Clan Master.


    Even though the Medicine Sect was within the Revelation, it was still like a small country within a country. Although the Medicine Sect was not cut off from the rest of the world, it did not have many connections to the outside.


    Furthermore, not everyone knew about Ji Yunkai being poisoned and being cured. This information was something that no one had the ability to find out.


    "So it''s the poison that struck Revelation Emperor back then, I was just saying ¡­ What poison could cause the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley to be troubled? If it was the Southern Wilderness who poisoned the Emperor, it would be normal for the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley to not be able to cure him. " The last trace of doubt in the second master''s heart also disappeared.


    After the Revelation Emperor was poisoned, they knew how many famous doctors in the world were defeated by that strange poison.


    Then, there was the news that an unknown little girl had cured the Revelation Emperor''s poison, but her appearance had been ruined. They had even said that the little girl was lucky, and now it seemed ¡­


    It was indeed lucky, but the Revelation Emperor was lucky. Someone was willing to die for him.


    "Don''t stare at those useless things, this poison ¡­" We must think of a way to cure the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Even if it wasn''t for the reputation of the Medicine Sect, it was still for the Southern Wilderness herbs in their hands. "Today, I got a few herbs from Zhuge Yushu from the Southern Wilderness and had them tested. The effects of those herbs are indeed extraordinary. If we have the help of the herbs from the Southern Wilderness, it would be very useful for our experiments."


    The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader had witnessed the power of the Southern Wilderness'' medicinal herbs, and did not want to let Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai go. He wished that he could squeeze all of the medicinal herbs out of their bodies and persuade Xiao Jiu''an to send troops to help them snatch the medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness.


    "Are the herbs from the Southern Wilderness really that easy to use?" The few masters of the Medicine Sect all turned to look at the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader and their four masters.


    The fourth master of the Medicine Sect was proficient in herbal medicine, and he was the one who experimented on the herbs of the Southern Wilderness. Hearing his fellow sect members'' questions, his Master nodded. "The effect is tens of times better than the herbs we grow. "This is just the most common one. If we can find it, maybe we can plant something better that might even have a better effect."


    "Forget it, forget it ¡­" We sent people to the Southern Wilderness before, but they cut off their hands and feet and threw them back at us. "If there are seeds, we can try to plant one. However, I can see that it''s not easy for Zhuge Yushu to simulate the environment of the Southern Wilderness in order to grow medicinal herbs." The head of the Medicine Sect knew more about the outside world than everyone else, so he was a bit more cautious.


    "Zhuge Yushu? Why is he not here? " When the second master of the Medicine Sect heard this name, he instinctively took precautions.


    Some facts are too much of a coincidence. He had a feeling that the reason the Prince Yanbei and Princess Hua-Yang had caused so much trouble was to protect Zhuge Yushu.


    Even though he didn''t understand either, how could he have such a misconception?


    "The Prince Yanbei''s Wife said that the Prince allowed many races to pass, and only Zhuge Yushu succeeded. Otherwise, why do you think that the Prince Yanbei would treat a little doctor with respect? Let him stop talking about the medicinal formula and not talk about it? " The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader sneered, a trace of disdain appearing on his face. "That person, Old Seven, is not as innocent as he looks on the surface. The disciple he teaches is also cunning."


    "So Zhuge Yushu is still useful? Let''s see. "Could it be that other than him, no one else can grow medicinal plants from the Southern Domain? If that''s the case, then I''ll accept it." One should not have the intention to harm others, and one should not lack the intention to guard against others.


    Even if they now believed that the Duke and Ji Yunkai had come here just to cure the poison, with no other intentions, it was impossible for them to let their guard down completely.


    When the Medicine Sect Leader heard the second brother''s words, he could not help but sigh, "Don''t get the main point wrong. Right now, the most important thing is not to deal with Zhuge Yushu, but to think carefully about it. With our current ability, we are simply unable to cure the Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s poison. "


    Since he couldn''t cure the Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s poison, many things weren''t so easy to do ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C797

    In the medicine gate''s territory, if the Prince Yanbei found something, they would not need to be afraid. At worst, they could just die and drag the Prince Yanbei here to hell with them. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Of course, this was the worst case scenario. Unless they had no other choice, they would not choose this path.


    But the problem was, they could not cure the Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s poison ¡­


    He didn''t believe that after being in control of the Medicine Sect for so many years, he wasn''t even able to suppress a little stinking kid.


    Little Doctor Zhuge, who had been ''praised'' by the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader, was rather shrewd. Under the heavy surveillance of the people from the Medicine Sect, he actually escaped and came to look for Ji Yunkai.


    The moment he saw Little Doctor Zhuge appear alone, even Ji Yunkai was stunned.


    Indeed, human potential was limitless.


    However, there was another saying, and that was one should never praise others.


    Only then did Ji Yunkai praise his in her heart. Little Doctor Zhuge, who had cleared countless obstacles, immediately looked like she was about to cry when she saw Ji Yunkai.


    "Stop!" Ji Yunkai admitted that it was easier for her to be soft-hearted towards the Little Doctor Zhuge than other people, but she was not a person who would soften his heart at any given moment, "To make a long story short, if possible ¡­ "Don''t say anything, get out now."


    If she had to be the Little Doctor Zhuge, she would not move at all and would instead wait patiently for the right moment.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­ Save my master, my master is about to die. My great master won''t give my master any medicine, and my master''s wounds are constantly rotting, and his entire body is also burning. If this goes on, he will die. " Little Doctor Zhuge also didn''t want to take the risk to find Ji Yunkai, but he had no other choice.


    He needed medicine, a large amount of medicine, or his master would not be able to survive.


    "You can''t find me for this, you have to find the people from the Medicine Sect, do you understand? Even if I can give you the pills, how can you explain the origins of those medicines? " Ji Yunkai guessed that Little Doctor Zhuge''s master wasn''t dead. Now that she had heard the exact news, she finally relaxed.


    "Find a person from the Medicine Sect?" Little Doctor Zhuge''s face sank, she was no longer as anxious as she was before.


    "Right, go find someone from the Medicine Sect." Zhuge, you should understand why I was poisoned. Rest assured and stay in the Medicine Sect. As long as I don''t understand the poison, you and your master will be fine. She had sacrificed so much, she did not want the Little Doctor Zhuge to be ignorant and destroy the foundation they had laid.


    "Princess, do you know what happened next?" Little Doctor Zhuge once again asked to confirm what her master had said to him.


    "Yes, we already know about the matters regarding the Medicine Sect, so ¡­ "Right now, you don''t need to worry about anything else. You just have to protect yourself. Leave the rest to us." Seeing that the Little Doctor Zhuge was still relatively calm, Ji Yunkai dared to continue speaking to him. "Zhuge, remember this, no matter what happens, you have to protect yourself first.


    "Esteemed wangfei, since the prince already knows, why wait? Can''t you do it now? " Little Doctor Zhuge looked at Ji Yunkai incomprehensible.


    At the same time, Ji Yunkai also could not understand. "Do it? How to do it? Fighting against people from the Medicine Sect alone? " Was she stupid?


    "However, if we drag it on for one more day, many more people would die. "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t know, the bottom ¡­" When he mentioned the medicine gate, Little Doctor Zhuge got excited from the purgatory of the human world, but...


    Ji Yunkai didn''t even give him a chance to get excited, "Alright. I know what you''re going to say. "I''ve already said it before, the prince and I have already made plans for this matter. You can just stay here and rest in peace."


    "Wang..." The Little Doctor Zhuge still had something to say, but Ji Yunkai didn''t give him a chance, "Zhuge, we don''t want to save one or two people, nor do we want to stop this matter for a moment. We want to uproot the Medicine Gate completely, and make sure that no one else in this kind of place would dare to do something like the Medicine Gate."


    Ji Yunkai knew that for the majority of the ordinary people, stopping them from committing crimes was already enough, but for them, it was far from enough.


    They not only wanted to stop the crime, but to put an end to it as well. Otherwise, if they left, another batch of people would come. The Medicine Gate would still be the Medicine Gate. Or else, places like the Medicine Sect would continue to do the same thing.


    Also, to the Prince, the matter of the Medicine Sect was an excellent method to attack the Emperor. The Prince wouldn''t let it go, and she had no right to stop him from letting it go.


    She could not ask the Prince to put in an effort in vain, as she would not take any advantage of it.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t care whether Little Doctor Zhuge listened or not, and said in a firm voice, "Before this, you, I have to restrain myself. No matter how unfair it is or how unbearable it is, you have to endure it for me. Also, no matter what happens, don''t come find us. We can''t call the people from the Medicine Sect as they know that we discovered this matter. Zhuge, before my poison is cured, the people from the Medicine Sect can''t do anything to you. If you want something directly and forcefully, and if the people from the Medicine Sect don''t want to give it to you, then just say that you don''t plant herbs and won''t treat it for me. "


    "I, I ¡­" "Understood." Little Doctor Zhuge stood there in a daze, looking at Ji Yunkai, she wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she did not speak.


    Ji Yunkai sighed secretly, and said: "Zhuge, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." No matter who she would harm, she would not harm Little Doctor Zhuge.


    "I believe in the Princess." With Ji Yunkai''s words, Little Doctor Zhuge''s tense body finally relaxed, and she repeatedly assured his, "Princess, don''t worry. I''ll be more careful. I won''t cause you any trouble."


    He was just uneasy. He just wanted an affirmation. The princess had given him an affirmative answer, so he wasn''t afraid ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª ap03 ¡ª >


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C798

    With Ji Yunkai''s promise, Little Doctor Zhuge calmed down and became much calmer. When Ji Yunkai asked about her lover''s flowers, Little Doctor Zhuge immediately gave him an answer.


    "The lover''s flower was raised by my master, who said ¡­ This flower can block the miasma on the mountain. " Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t know about this either, and it was only after all this that his master told him.


    "A lover''s flower has an aphrodisiac effect, what method does your master have to remove the aphrodisiac effect?" Of course Ji Yunkai knew, lovers'' flowers were definitely useful.


    "Princess, don''t worry. I know." The Little Doctor Zhuge nodded her head heavily. Before the medicine page sent out the message, she quietly left, not disturbing anyone.


    As for the medicine boy who was sent to spy on him?


    Little Doctor Zhuge swept his eyes across her fellow sect members who were still in the midst of a hallucination. There was not a single trace of warmth in his eyes, nor was there the slightest uneasiness from being drugged.


    In the past, he didn''t want to use drugs to harm others. But today, he made a move and realized that things weren''t as difficult as he thought ¡­


    Not long after Little Doctor Zhuge left, the Duke who was negotiating with the Medicine Sect returned.


    "Little Doctor Zhuge came over, don''t worry ¡­ "It''s fine." Ji Yunkai knew what the Duke wanted to ask, so she stopped him first: "How was the discussion? How does the Medicine Order explain the relationship between lovers'' flowers? "


    Since they were infected with a lover''s flower, how could they so easily get away with it? The Medicine Sect had to pay a price.


    "It''s harmless. Tell This King not to take it to heart." The Prince mocked. When he thought of the gazes of those people from the Medicine Sect, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He did not conceal the killing intent in his heart.


    "Hmph ¡­" So, the people from the Medicine Sect don''t understand that it is a three-way poison? " Ji Yunkai taunted.


    She discovered that the people from the Medicine Sect were all extremely arrogant and conceited, and she didn''t know where they got their confidence from.


    "What did you want?" Ji Yunkai knew that when the Prince appeared, he would definitely cause the people from the Medicine Sect to lose a layer of skin.


    "Seeds of lovers'' flowers, and. Ten thousand bottles of medicine, ten thousand bottles of medicine for the imperial government. " The Medicine Sect used medicine to dominate others. Putting everything else aside, medicine produced by the Medicine Sect was indeed good stuff, especially medicine for external injuries and medicine for stopping the bleeding. It was at least a hundred times better than normal medicine stores.


    "To the imperial government? You are trying to scam the Emperor to death. That''s not right... The seeds of a lover''s flower? How did you tell the people from the Medicine Sect? " Ji Yunkai inexplicably had a bad feeling about this.


    The prince did not say it directly. He then revealed a charming smile, "What do you think?"


    "It''s not what I thought?" Ji Yunkai opened her eyes wide, and looked at the Marquis with a strange expression.


    With her perverted personality, the Saint did not avoid mentioning this matter, but if they were to discuss this matter in front of others, Ji Yunkai had to admit that she was not that thick-skinned of hers.


    "How is this possible..." The prince stepped forward and knocked on Ji Yunkai''s head, "Is this king such a cold and unrestrained person? Who are they to dare to discuss This King''s private matters? "


    Ji Yunkai held onto her forehead, with a face full of complaints: "Can you not only stop talking, you''re not making a move, it hurts so much."


    "Only speak? "Is that so?" The Duke had already gotten up. Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, she once again moved closer and licked Ji Yunkai''s face.


    "Prince, be more serious." Ji Yunkai, whose face was covered in saliva, felt helpless, and said with a look of disdain.


    The Prince sat on the edge of the bed and the expression on his face was instantly wiped away. "This King is very serious. Speak, what do you say?"


    "Say what?" When the Duke was serious, Ji Yunkai realized that she had nothing else to say, or to say, he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    The duke waited for a moment, but seeing that Ji Yunkai did not say anything, she took the initiative to say: "Since you do not know what to say, then do not say anything. Rest in peace. About the matters regarding the Medicine Sect ¡­ The results will be out in less than a month. "


    "Have you found out who is backing the Medicine Sect?" Ji Yunkai nodded, showing that she understood.


    She was also poisoned, so she couldn''t do anything even if she wanted to.


    "There''s no need to investigate. When the matter is exposed, let''s see who has the most reaction. I want to see who is the mastermind." The prince replied roughly.


    Ji Yunkai knew that his master was just being perfunctory, but the problem was that she couldn''t think of a better way, so he could only listen to her perfunctory ¡­


    Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to change his plans, Ji Yunkai didn''t care anymore. He focused on recuperating from his illness the same as the Little Doctor Zhuge, not caring about anything else other than the Duke.


    After the prince received the compensation from the Medicine Sect, other than his lover Flower, he did not leave anything behind. He directly sent someone to deliver it to the capital.


    These medicines were not for the prince, but for the prince himself. It was better for the people from the Medicine Sect to give them directly to the government than to give them to him.


    As for who to give it to, the people from the Medicine Sect did not care. Since the Prince had said he would give it to the imperial court, the Medicine Sect sent the medicine to the capital as an offering.


    The person who delivered the medicine was arranged by the Medicine Sect, the Duke didn''t interfere at all, he looked as if he completely trusted the Medicine Sect, but only Ji Yunkai knew that the Prince was trying to scam the Medicine Sect to death. Of course, the most important thing was to scam the Emperor ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C799

    Half a month after the medicine was delivered to the capital.


    Although the capital was still solemn, it was not like how it had been for half a month.


    This murder case was also known as the Revelation Eight Generals Murder Event.


    Seeing the miserable state of the Yanbei Army, what other goals did she have?


    Of course, all of this was just on the surface. There was currently no evidence, and the person who could prove that the person who killed was the Yanbei Army, there was naturally no evidence either. The person who proved that the person who killed was not the Yanbei Army, but in the eyes of the general public, the Yanbei Army was already eliminated.


    Although there was no proof, although the imperial government did not remove the suspicion of being in Yanbei Army, with more and more people dying, the number of students quietly sitting outside the Yanbei Army became fewer and fewer. There were no longer any students sitting outside the Yanbei Army, only 50,000 soldiers fighting against the Yanbei Army.


    The Emperor finally found a reason to bring the Imperial Guards to Yanbei Army. At this time, no matter what, he would resist the pressure and not let the Imperial Guards leave.


    The Yanbei Army did not care, the Imperial Guards would stay in the army, they would continue with their training and eat and drink as usual, after all the pressure was not on them, but the Emperor, the Imperial Guards!


    So many people had died, and they all had to have an identity or background. The imperial government had yet to find the real culprit, so the pressure on the emperor could be imagined.


    However, no matter how great the pressure was, the people of the imperial government could not find the culprit!


    Those eight people had been there nine nights straight. After they had killed nine people, they had suddenly vanished. It was as if they had never existed, not even a shadow of them.


    "Find!" Search! Search! "Find him for me. Even if we have to dig three feet out of the ground, we must still find him." This was the most the Emperor had said in the past half month.


    Initially, the Emperor was still able to calm down, but later on, he became more and more irritable. Every day, he would roar, and the royal family''s spies would become numb from their initial fear.


    He hadn''t found the real culprit for the better part of a month. He didn''t find the mysterious power that was hiding in the Revelation.


    If they still could not find it, they would be done with themselves before the emperor even spoke.


    "Your Majesty, please give this subordinate another half a month. If this subordinate can''t find him in half a month, this subordinate will take the initiative to meet him." There was no need for the royal decree, the head of the hidden spies took the initiative to speak.


    After searching for more than half a month, although they could not find that mysterious power, they were not completely empty-handed. They already had a vague goal ¡­


    "Alright, I''ll give you another half a month." When the Emperor heard the spy''s words, she no longer had any reason to be angry. It was just that the eunuch had just calmed down when he reported, "The head of the Supreme Dao Academy requests an audience."


    "The second master of the Wang family requests an audience."


    "The Third Master of the Qi clan requests an audience."


    "Clan Head Feng requests an audience."


    "Lord Ji wishes to seek an audience."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Every two or three days, the victims of those people who had died had to go to the palace and beg the emperor to find the culprit as soon as possible and take charge of them.


    Facing this group of poverty-stricken people, even if the Emperor did not meet them, it was the same if he did not. See, you have to listen to them cry, spend energy to calm them down. Don''t see them, hang them up. They''ll be back the next day.


    In the past half month, the emperor had been extremely anxious. He had wanted to take advantage of Xiao Jiu''an''s absence from the capital to quickly win back the tens of thousands of people from the Yanbei Army. Now, not to mention taking care of the Yanbei Army, he didn''t even have the energy to handle the daily affairs of the government.


    Just as the Emperor was furious and troubled, the Medicine Sect sent a piece of good news to the Emperor.


    The reason why the Medicine Sect offered 20,000 bottles of medicine to the imperial court was because the sect was within the borders of the Revelation and was under the care of the Revelation Emperor. Coincidentally, the Medicine Sect had a great harvest of medicinal herbs this year, so they gave the best 20,000 bottles of medicine to the imperial government, using only a small amount of effort.


    When the Emperor heard this, he was instantly overjoyed!


    Although the medicinal herbs for the Medicine Sect were not rare, it was indeed a good item. Twenty thousand bottles was not a small number. The Medicine Sect had indeed made a huge sum of money. However, what the Emperor was happy about was not the value of the medicine, but the meaning of the matter itself.


    Not to mention anything else, just the matter of the medicinal pills being given to him had immediately suppressed the evil effects of the eight killing incidents.


    The public''s attention on big events was once new. There had to be new ones, and bigger ones. The public''s attention would quickly shift from old events to new ones. "Huu"


    Earlier, the effects of the Eight Generals'' murder were truly too severe. The Emperor wholeheartedly wanted to use other events to suppress it, but after expending so much effort and creating so many major incidents, he was still unable to do much.


    During the past half month, everyone in the imperial court had been discussing this matter. When they met every day, they would ask whether the case had been solved. One could imagine how much pressure the imperial government was under, and how much pressure the emperor was under.


    Now, something had finally happened. If it was enough to divert the attention of the citizens, it would be a great thing for the Revelation. How could the Emperor not be happy?


    The status of the Medicine Sect and the Supreme Dao Palace were similar. Even though they were both within the borders of the Revelation, they actually did not belong to the Revelation.


    Before this, the Medicine Sect had never given out medicine to any other country. This was the first time the Medicine Sect had given out medicine to a country. What did this mean?


    This meant that the Revelation had face, represented that the Revelation was strong, represented that the Medicine Sect respected the Revelation, and didn''t dare to offend the Revelation.


    This is a good opportunity to promote Revelation''s national might and image, how can the Emperor not be happy?


    In order to sweep away the vile effects of the eight men killing someone, the Emperor waved his hand. Not only did he openly accept the medicine ingredients offered by the medicine gate, he even ordered people to spread the news of the event, raising the medicine gate to the highest level and speaking of the medicine gate to an extremely close level with the Revelation ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C800

    Having interacted with the Emperor so many times, the Prince knew better than anyone how arrogant and proud the Emperor was.


    Of course, to an emperor, this was not a fatal weakness.


    The Medicine Sect admitted that they had done things that no one knew about. From their initial precautions and probing to now, they had basically ignored everything else. As long as they did not scout inside the Medicine Sect, they would do whatever they wanted.


    "He''s in a good mood right now, why would he need your sympathy?" The Duke gave Ji Yunkai another knock, "Take good care of your health, we''ll leave three days later."


    A month''s time was more than enough for them to do many things in the Medicine Sect. For example, it proved that other than the Little Doctor Zhuge, there was no other person that could grow medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness.


    A month''s time was more than enough time for them to prove how good the medicinal plants in the Southern Wilderness were. Similarly ¡­ In a month''s time, it was enough for him and Mo Qixi to find a path and silently take away Little Doctor Zhuge and his master.


    "I said I wouldn''t hit anyone." Ji Yunkai rubbed her head, feeling wronged.


    "When did This King say that?" Prince wouldn''t admit it, but he still hugged Ji Yunkai and kissed her on the ear: "Alright, don''t be childish, get down to business."


    "I... When did you become so childish? " Now, it was Ji Yunkai''s turn. She struggled out of the prince''s embrace and looked at him angrily.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You aren''t childish. It''s This King. This King is childish, alright?" The Duke raised both his hands in surrender, but didn''t get Ji Yunkai''s smile. Instead, he had angered Ji Yunkai to the point that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    This person ¡­ How infuriating!


    An angered Prince did not continue to stay in the courtyard to anger Ji Yunkai. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s furious look, she decisively went to look for the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader.


    The head of the Medicine Sect had his own requests for them. This month was more than enough for them. But at the same time, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader had already obtained the herbs he wanted from the Southern Wilderness. Furthermore, with the help of the Little Doctor Zhuge, he also wanted them to leave as soon as possible.


    No matter what, there is a hidden danger if they remain in the Medicine Sect. As long as they leave, the secret of the Medicine Sect will forever remain as a secret.


    Hearing his lordship say that they would leave in three days, the head of the Medicine Sect could barely suppress the ecstasy in his heart as he spoke, "The poison has only just been cured by the wangfei. Do you want to stay a few more days to help her recover?"


    Ji Yunkai''s poison had been cured, and after tossing and turning it around for nearly a month, the poison had finally been cured.


    Of course, it wasn''t the Medicine Sect Master who cured the poison, but the Little Doctor Zhuge and his master who "joined hands" to cure it.


    "This King still has things to do. Follow our original agreement." This King will give you 10% of the herbs in the Southern Wilderness. His Royal Highness had come to discuss the ownership of the herbs in the Southern Wilderness.


    Under the "efforts" of the Little Doctor Zhuge, they grew dozens of herbs in the Southern Wilderness this month. The Medicine Sect had taken quite a few of them to verify their claims, and looking at their smiling faces and the attitude of how they treated the Little Doctor Zhuge like a god, they knew that the herbs in the Southern Wilderness were indeed easy to use.


    "Your Highness, this... The majority of the herbs are not ripe yet. You''re going to take them away, are you going to die here? Furthermore, other than the jade tree, no one else can raise it. " This was not a demonic barrier. The people of the Medicine Sect were naturally adept at growing medicinal herbs and were familiar with the habits of various types of medicinal herbs. However, not a single person was able to grow a medicinal herb that could live in the Southern Wilderness.


    "Doctor Zhuge naturally follows this king. You want to keep them? " The prince raised an eyebrow and glanced at the Medicine Sect''s Leader.


    The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader became quick-witted, and he instinctively shook his head, only to come back to his senses halfway. He hurriedly said, "My prince, Yushu is a member of my Medicine Sect, so he will naturally stay in my Medicine Sect."


    Without considering the matter of growing the herbs, he wouldn''t be able to let Zhuge Yushu out alive.


    "This person was brought here by this king. The medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness were also given to him by this king. If you want me to leave him behind, your Medicine Sect will have great face." His Royal Highness sat upright on the main seat, his hands placed before his chest, his right thumb gently caressing the Blood Jade ring on his left thumb, one, one ¡­


    Such a casual action actually gave the Medicine Sect''s Sect Master a lot of pressure. The Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect had the illusion that he was that ring. If he was unhappy, the Prince could strangle him at any time and erase his existence.


    "Your Highness, Yushu is a member of our Medicine Sect and his master is also injured, so he needs Yushu to take care of him. You know what Yushu means, he doesn''t want to leave the Medicine Sect. " If Zhuge Yushu didn''t know what had happened under the Medicine Sect, the Sect Leader really didn''t want to argue with the Prince.


    The indifferent look of the prince was really too frightening. It gave people a feeling that they had nowhere to run.


    If not for this month, they were sure that Prince Yanbei did not know anything, he would have suspected that Prince Yanbei knew everything.


    "Do you have to let him say what This King wants to do?" After hesitating for a while, he finally could not help but take the initiative to speak up, "Your Highness, as long as you are willing to leave the jade tree behind, you can raise any conditions you want."


    The fact that the prince had come knocking on his door meant that there was something to discuss, right?


    After all, Zhuge Yushu''s attitude was so firm, it was clear that he would not follow the prince. Even if the prince could forcefully take her away, he should at least consider Zhuge Yushu''s personal wishes.


    "One hundred thousand bottles of hemostatic and injury medicine." The prince didn''t hold back and immediately opened his mouth wide open.


    "Ten, hundred thousand bottles?" Your Highness, I, I didn''t hear wrong, right? " This was the sum of the Medicine Sect''s stock for all these years. The Medicine Sect had saved for decades, but they only managed to accumulate a hundred thousand bottles of medicine.


    Your Highness, are you trying to find the bottom of the Medicine Sect? Do you know how much stock their Medicine Sect has?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C801

    Your highness has indeed found out the background of the Medicine Sect.


    The prince had stayed in the Medicine Sect for more than a month, so it was impossible for him to not have done anything. Not only did he have a thorough understanding of the Medicine Sect, he had even found out the bottom line of the Medicine Sect.


    The Medicine Sect used medicine as its foundation. If the Medicine Sect wasn''t able to provide any medicine, how would they be able to survive in the Four Kingdoms in the future?


    Having interacted with him so many times, the Prince didn''t believe that the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader didn''t know of this logic.


    "Your Highness, you''ve truly forced me to do this." The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader sighed and did not dare to speak further.


    Prince Yanbei''s temper was really weird, it was normal for them to bargain. However, changing the terms with Prince Yanbei was not the end result of them getting better and better conditions, but more and more harsh conditions.


    Every time they discussed with the Prince Yanbei, the head of the Medicine Sect would have the urge to kill himself, wishing that time could reverse and he could agree to the king''s request from the beginning.


    "Sovereign, you can refuse. This King will never force anyone." His face was calm, as if he was easy to talk to.


    The head of the Medicine Sect was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The prince was holding onto the herbs of the Southern Wilderness, how could they not accept it?


    Moreover, from the meaning behind Prince Yanbei''s words, if they did not agree, Prince Yanbei''s group would probably continue to stay here until they had no choice but to agree.


    How could they be willing to let them stay? Not to mention that the Prince Yanbei had already retreated a step, he had left them ten thousand bottles. Even if they did not retreat, they would still dejectedly answer in the end.


    As long as they could get the herbs from the Southern Wilderness, as long as they could send Prince Yanbei and the other troubles away, they would be able to endure, let alone a hundred thousand bottles of medicine.


    The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader felt aggrieved in his heart, but he didn''t dare complain to the Prince. He cried a few words of grievance in front of the Prince, and the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader then gave his permission to the Prince.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were worried that the prince wouldn''t be satisfied, the head of the Medicine Sect would have people to prepare the medicine and send it out overnight. After that, it would be best for the prince''s group to leave tomorrow ¡­


    Having achieved his goal, the prince didn''t linger any longer. He stood up and left.


    As soon as the prince left, the other masters of the Medicine Sect hidden in the back room came out one after another.


    "Prince Yanbei is finally leaving, and my heart is at peace."


    "Prince Yanbei is really kind, opening your mouth wide and taking away all of our Medicine Sect''s stock."


    "No wonder everyone says that we have to be careful when dealing with Prince Yanbei s. This should be the worst transaction that our Medicine Sect has ever made."


    "Looking around the world, the only ones who came to seek medical treatment, not only did they not give any medical fees, they even took away a large amount of medicine. I''m afraid that it is only the Prince Yanbei who are seeking medical treatment." This was not the first batch, they had already given twenty thousand bottles of medicine to the Revelation.


    Fortunately, the emperor of the Revelation knew her place. Although they were the ones who offered the medicine, the rewards he gave them afterwards were not small. Those things were converted into silver, and were similar to the price of twenty thousand bottles of medicine.


    But this time, they were going to lose out by giving the medicine to Prince Yanbei.


    "As long as a person is willing to leave, paying a bit of medicine is nothing. The longer they stay in the Medicine Sect, the more uneasy I feel. Now that they''re willing to leave, paying a little price is nothing. " The second master of the Medicine Sect looked at the entrance with his long and narrow eyes, seemingly deep in thought.


    Seeing him like that, the other person snappily said: "Second brother, don''t be like that. We listened to your words for the past month and didn''t do anything, Prince Yanbei won''t be able to discover it."


    "That''s right. Other than testing the herbs in the Southern Wilderness, we haven''t done anything else this month. What else do you have to worry about?" The rest of the people in the Medicine Sect could not understand their second master''s caution, and all of them grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    The Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect however, was very supportive, "Be careful when you sail the ship for ten thousand years. Second Bro will definitely think of something more than us, so we will listen to what he has to say." Around this time, a month has passed, and once Prince Yanbei is gone, we will do whatever you need us to do.


    The others nodded their heads in succession, repeatedly promising that they wouldn''t act rashly at the final moment.


    The unease in the second master''s heart lessened a little. After thinking for a while, he said, "Big Brother, look after Zhuge Yushu for the next few days and don''t let Prince Yanbei take her away. Especially these two nights, be more careful."


    He didn''t believe that someone as talented as Zhuge Yushu would give up so easily.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. I fed Seventh Brother medicine and Zhuge Yushu knew it. Even if he was taken away by the Prince Yanbei, he wouldn''t dare to speak carelessly." Mentioning the Little Doctor Zhuge, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Master''s face became a little solemn and a little uncomfortable.


    It could be said that the relationship between Zhuge Yushu and his master was his biggest miscalculation. If he wasn''t too confident and exposed this matter to Zhuge Yushu, he wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble.


    He knew how easy it was to trick that stupid child, Zhuge Yushu. If he didn''t take Zhuge Yushu down on the first day, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything now.


    It was a pity that it was hard to buy. He knew that now, he could only hope that the Prince Yanbei would leave quickly and peacefully, so as not to cause more trouble ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C802

    In order to leave as soon as possible, the Medicine Sect will really go all out.


    The next day, he had already counted up to 90,000 bottles of medicine, and they were packed in an incomparably meticulous manner. Even if the Prince had sent his men to do it, he wouldn''t be able to do it better than this.


    "In order to get us to leave as soon as possible, the people from the Medicine Sect are going to go all out." In a single day, all the medicines had been prepared. From this, one could see how anxious the people from the Medicine Sect were, and how afraid they were of them.


    That night, the Prince received news that the medicine had already fallen into the hands of Mo Qixi, and the people from the Medicine Sect were also under control.


    "You can leave now." Midnight, the Prince lightly patted Ji Yunkai who was beside him.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai, who was still clothed and lying on the bed, did not fall asleep. Hearing the Duke''s words, he immediately opened his eyes, not a single trace of sleepiness could be seen in his clear and bright eyes.


    The two of them nimbly got off the bed. The prince casually plucked a few leaves from the long vine at Ji Yunkai''s waist, and before the leaves could wither to death, he threw them out with a swoosh ¡­


    "Pop pop" sounds rang, and then, two heavy objects fell onto the ground. Without even looking, Ji Yunkai knew, these two were the people who were monitoring them.


    Speaking of which, the people from the Medicine Sect were really arrogant. Even though she knew that the Prince had the ability to send someone to monitor them, she was still a little unskilled. If she was a part of the Medicine Sect, she would rather not send anyone over.


    After taking care of the people watching, the Duke and Ji Yunkai did not delay any longer. The two changed into the clothes of the Medicine Sect and hid in the darkness, arriving at the back of the mountain before the people from the Medicine Sect noticed them.


    There was no road at the back of the Medicine Sect, at least no way to get in or out of the sect. But this time, they had chosen a road that was not a road.


    The two of them went to the back of the mountain and checked the marks on the trees. After confirming that the Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai had not arrived yet, the two of them waited for a while.


    After an incense stick of time, still no one came. There was no need to ask to know if something had happened to Little Doctor Zhuge or not.


    The Duke released Ji Yunkai''s hand and said: "In fifteen minutes, if they don''t come, you can enter the mountain and ignore us." The people from the Medicine Sect could not stop him, but it was possible for them to stop Ji Yunkai.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge had obviously fallen into the hands of the Medicine Sect, and Ji Yunkai definitely could not fall into the hands of the Medicine Sect again.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai knew that she wouldn''t be able to help if she followed his. Although she was worried, she didn''t say anything.


    The King was also not good at saying unnecessary words, he patted Ji Yunkai''s shoulders to comfort him and then went back to the Medicine Sect.


    The medicine gate was quiet. Unlike the silence from the past, it made the Prince understand that his guess was true. The Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei XiaoChai had been captured by the gate.


    As expected, as soon as he arrived at the residence of the Little Doctor Zhuge, the Prince discovered that something was amiss. However, he did not leave, but stood on the spot.


    In a moment, the pitch-black medicine gate was illuminated brightly by the torches, and the Sect Leader of the Sect walked out, accompanied by a group of disciples and grandchildren. Seeing the Prince Yanbei in the center, a fierce look flashed across the Sect Leader''s face. "Why?"


    Although it was not as easy as Prince Yanbei asking for it, as long as the Prince Yanbei asked for it, the Medicine Sect would satisfy all the requirements. So why would Prince Yanbei still want to mess with their Medicine Sect?


    "You should know how important the herbs in the Southern Wilderness are." The prince was vague and did not speak of the matter below.


    Right now, he could not imagine how much trouble the Prince Yanbei would bring with them to take away Zhuge Yushu. How miserable would the consequences be for the rest of them?


    As expected, Prince Yanbei never thought of giving up on Zhuge Yushu from the beginning.


    It was even possible that the Prince Yanbei knew about what they were doing since long ago, it was just that they did not say anything.


    The Prince answered the Sect Leader of the Medicine Sect from the very beginning and ordered, "Give Zhuge Yushu to This King, and This King will treat it as if nothing happened."


    "So what? You dare to touch This King? " The prince''s unrestrained ridicule had angered the head of the Medicine Sect quite a bit.


    Indeed, they did not dare to touch the Prince Yanbei.


    "We dare not touch you, but where is your princess? And also the Young Valley Master of the Sky Doctor Valley ¡­ Prince Yanbei, do you think that you will be safe just because Mo Qisha left? " The head of the Medicine Sect had an angry look on his face. With his left hand behind his back, he looked extremely domineering, but it was impossible for him to intimidate the prince with his arrogance.


    "Sovereign, if This King were you, he would obediently bring out the person This King wants. You should be clear about the price for angering This King." The Duke wasn''t worried about Ji Yunkai. He knew of Ji Yunkai''s capabilities. As long as Ji Yunkai didn''t go back and rush over stupid, the people from the Medicine Sect would need some ability to capture Ji Yunkai.


    "Your Highness, just surrender. Seeing that you are Prince Yanbei, our Medicine Sect will not make things difficult for you. will send you, Princess Fei and Young Master Fei down the mountain safely. " The Medicine Sect Master and the Prince had interacted countless times and were well aware of how difficult the Prince Yanbei was to deal with.


    If not for the need to stall for time, so that their people had the time to catch Prince Yanbei''s Wife, he would not have braced himself to deal with Prince Yanbei.


    The aura around Prince Yanbei was simply too strong. In front of Prince Yanbei, he always had the illusion that she was a lower Prince Yanbei, and so on. Even if he had the upper hand, standing in front of Prince Yanbei, he still lacked confidence ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C803

    The Medicine Sect Leader is stalling for time, so the Prince knows why he''s stalling for time.


    Looking at the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader who was pretending to be tough, the Prince laughed coldly, "Have someone bring a chair over."


    Seeing that he was dressed in ordinary clothes and was sitting on an ordinary wooden chair, yet he looked like a Prince Yanbei sitting in a hall filled with gold and jade, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader''s eyes dimmed as he felt an indescribable sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    He was clearly at the upper hand, clearly standing higher than the prince, but the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader had no advantage at all in front of the prince.


    The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader suppressed the unease in his heart and pretended to be strong as he said, "Royal Highness, Zhuge Yushu is a member of our Medicine Sect and we will not let him go. We can let Fei Young Master go, but he saw something he shouldn''t have, and knew something he shouldn''t know. According to our Medicine Sect''s rules, we must chop off his four limbs, pull out his tongue, and dig out his eyeballs. "


    The people from the Medicine Sect treated their Little Doctor Zhuge''s master like this, other than digging his eyeballs out, they chopped off everything else that they could.


    "You can try." The Prince did not panic at all and even kindly gave a suggestion. The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader was momentarily choked and stood there in a daze for a long time without knowing what to say.


    Threats were completely useless against the Prince Yanbei, what else could they do?


    However, the Prince didn''t let him off. "I''ll give you the time of an incense stick. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I won''t be able to see anyone. I''ll wash your medicine door with blood."


    "Your Highness, anyone can brag like that." The head of the Medicine Sect revealed an unnatural smile.


    He acknowledged that the Prince Yanbei was strong, but for the Prince Yanbei alone to massacre his entire Medicine Sect was simply a joke.


    "After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, you will know whether This King is boasting or not." After the prince had finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader. He closed his eyes, as if he was recuperating.


    "Your Highness..." The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader called out to him a few times, but the Prince didn''t even raise his eyes. It was clear that he wouldn''t speak before the time was up.


    The head of the Medicine Sect thought to himself, this is not good. After hesitating for a moment, he called for the people beside him: "Tell them to hurry up and capture the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Also, ask your second master, what do you want to do next? "


    Prince Yanbei did not give them any face at all. If they could not capture Prince Yanbei''s Wife, then even with Young Master and Zhuge Yushu alone, they would not be able to threaten Prince Yanbei.


    The Prince sat upright on a chair and turned a blind eye to the Sect Leader''s actions ¡­


    Time passed minute after minute. Soon, the time for one incense stick to burn had arrived.


    Just as the prince was about to get up, a Xiaoyao page from the Medicine Sect rushed in front of the head of the Medicine Sect and whispered, "Doyen, Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s gone."


    "He''s gone? Why was it gone? Didn''t he put a thousand joss sticks on her? How could you not find it? " Everyone in the Medicine Sect were good at using medicine, if Ji Yunkai wanted to take the medicine, how could the people from the Medicine Sect let go of this opportunity?


    "There''s a fire at the back of the mountain. The Thousand-Li Bee was burned to death, there''s no one to be found." The young boy lowered his head, not daring to look at the head of the Medicine Sect.


    "Damn it!" The Medicine Sect Master turned his head to look at the back of the mountain, but didn''t see anything. He could only turn his head to look at the Prince Yanbei.


    Seeing Prince Yanbei suddenly open her eyes and look at Prince Yanbei''s fierce gaze, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader felt weak in her heart, and staggered back a step.


    The prince mockingly laughed, stood up and said, "Sect Leader, the time for the incense stick to burn has come. Where is the person this king wants?"


    As he spoke, the prince had already drawn out the longsword at his waist. The threat in his words was obvious.


    "Playing wily with This King, you''re still a little too inexperienced." Since you don''t want to drink, then eat the forfeit. "


    Before he finished speaking, the sword in his hand had already reached the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader ¡­


    "Quick, protect the sect leader." The people from the Medicine Sect finally reacted. They pulled out their sabers and blocked the prince''s path, but how could they be his opponent? In just a few moves, they were all defeated by the prince.


    The prince wielded a sword in his hand. His calm and graceful demeanor, as well as his entire body exuded a chilling baleful aura, like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell.


    The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader was panicking, under the protection of a few experts, he was forced to retreat several steps back. However, he was too fast for the speed of his retreat, and the speed of the prince''s sword was even faster. The person blocking the prince couldn''t even block half of his attack. The sword flowers flashed by, and by the time the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader came back to his senses, the prince''s sword was already pointed at his nose.


    "Prince, be careful!" The face of the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader paled in an instant. He raised both of his hands and looked at the sword before him, cold sweat dripping down his back.


    He knew that the Prince Yanbei''s martial arts were extraordinary, but he did not know that it was actually extraordinary to this extent.


    He had originally thought with confidence that it wouldn''t be difficult for the Medicine Sect to trap the Prince Yanbei. Now, with the entire Medicine Sect combined, it seemed like they weren''t a match for the Prince Yanbei either.


    "Can we take away the person This King wants?" The tone of the prince''s voice was cold and chilling, just like the feeling he gave off. It was like a sharp sword that was about to be unsheathed, ready to take someone''s life at any time.


    "Person... Young Master Fei, quickly go and bring Young Master Fei up. " The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader''s legs trembled, not daring to look at the Prince. He was also afraid that the Prince would do something wrong and kill him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Bitch!" The prince coldly snorted.


    He wanted to settle the matter regarding the Medicine Sect peacefully, yet the people from the Medicine Sect didn''t know what was good for them and insisted on forcing him to make a move. Since that''s the case, don''t blame him for being impolite...

 C804

    Most people had always been hoping for a fluke, believing that there would always be a turning point in dragging things out. However, they did not know that against someone like the Prince, the longer you dragged things out, the more miserable your death would be.


    Prince had never had patience before, so other than constantly delaying and provoking Prince, bargaining had no other benefits.


    Of course, he did not take back the sword that was in front of the Medicine Sect Leader.


    He knew that as long as Prince was here, he and his Master would be fine.


    Even after he was brought up, Prince still did not sheathe his sword, and similarly did not speak. Medicine Sect Leader waited for a moment, then took the initiative to speak: "Prince, everyone is here." Their medicine gate had already lost face, but Yan Bei Wang was still not satisfied?


    "And my Master? Master? Where is my Master?" Without needing Prince to speak, Zhuge Xiaojie was the first to speak.


    At this time, Zhuge Xiaojie was still called Master. Even Prince had to say, this person ¡­ ¡­ He really had a soft temper.


    If he didn''t bully such a person, then who else could he bully?


    "Sovereign!" Prince opened his mouth and only said two words, but the sword in his hand was even closer to Medicine Sect Leader, so Medicine Sect Leader could clearly feel the sharp pain on his nose.


    Medicine Sect Leader was startled. He suppressed the fear in his heart and said: "Prince, this won''t do ¡­ As the Master of my medicine gate, Seventh Brother cannot leave the medicine gate. This is the rule of the medicine gate. "


    Seventh Bro couldn''t leave. This was the bottom line. Without Seventh Brother in his hands, how could he threaten Zhu Ge Yu Shu?


    How could Yan Bei Wang explain how a dignified Seventh Master of the medicine gate could be cut into pieces by someone?


    Not only couldn''t Seventh Brother leave, he couldn''t even show his face, and couldn''t let Yan Bei Wang see his appearance.


    "Prince, this is the last resort of my medicine gate. I, Seventh Brother, cannot leave, even if you kill me, it would be the same." Medicine Sect Leader closed his eyes after throwing out the bottom line.


    "Master, you must come with me. Master ¡­ Give me your conditions, and I can take my Master away. " After staying silent for a month and thinking for a month, although the Zhuge Xiaojie was still young and immature, although he was still used to relying on others, he had learnt how to use adults to manage affairs.


    "Without conditions, Seventh Bro can''t leave ¡­" Initially, you couldn''t have left either, but Prince insisted on taking you away, so I had no choice. " Medicine Sect Leader turned his head to look at Zhuge Xiaojie. The dim, fiery light shone on his face, making his five views look even more ferocious and terrifying.


    Zhuge Xiaojie confronted him for a moment, then gave up on his own initiative and turned to look at Prince, "Prince, I beg of you ¡­ "Save my Master, my Master, he ¡­"


    "Zhu Ge Yu Shu!" Medicine Sect Leader didn''t even give him a chance to finish his sentence as he coldly interrupted him and threatened: "Your Master is the Seventh Master of medicine gate. Even if you die in this life, you will die in medicine gate.


    "That''s right. Yushu, did you hear what Master said? " The second Master of the medicine gate rushed over with other people. He glanced at the Medicine Sect Leader who was being held hostage by the Prince, then looked at Zhu Ge Yu Shu and Fei Xiao Chai who had been captured by the medicine gate, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    They still had chips on their hands, that was enough.


    "Prince, I apologize." The second Master of the medicine gate was indeed a big deal. He apologized to the Prince the moment he came here and then ordered the people of the medicine gate to release Fei Xiao Chai and Zhuge Xiaojie without saying a word about the Medicine Sect Leader who had been taken as hostage.


    "Second brother ¡­" The others did not agree, but medicine gate''s second Master ignored them and gave the order.


    Seeing that, the Medicine Sect Leader hesitated and said: "We will listen to Second Brother."


    In the medicine gate, the Sect Leader held absolute authority. Even if no one understood his words, they would listen to them.


    With Medicine Sect Leader''s words, medicine boy quickly released Zhuge Xiaojie and Fei Xiao Chai. The two of them did not linger and quickly ran to Prince''s side.


    "Prince." Zhuge Xiaojie called out in a low voice but Fei Xiao Chai did not make a sound. He lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong.


    His mission tonight was to take away Zhuge Xiaojie and his Master. The Prince and Mo Qi Xi had already planned out the route beforehand, and the people along the way had all been settled. Fei Xiao Chai had guaranteed again and again that he would not have any problems, but what about the result?


    He had been slapped in the face!


    Not to mention taking away Zhuge Xiaojie and his Master, Fei Xiao Chai didn''t even bring the Zhuge Xiaojie out when he was discovered by the people from the medicine gate.


    "Useless." With just a glance, Prince knew that Fei Xiao Chai had fallen for his trick, and disdainfully swept his eyes across him.


    If it was any other time, Fei Xiao Chai would definitely explode, but now?


    Looking at the people of the medicine gate, Fei Xiao Chai, who knew that they could only leave with the help of the Prince, felt extremely stifled but did not dare to say anything. He could only stand by the side of the Prince feeling wronged, waiting for the Prince to massacre everyone around him and level the people of the medicine gate so that they could leave safely.


    For the Prince, it was not difficult to settle the people here, and it was not difficult to bring the Zhuge Xiaojie and Fei Xiao Chai out. The most difficult thing was to get the Zhuge Xiaojie''s Master out.


    It was obvious that the people of medicine gate would not let them go.


    "Prince, we have already released him. Can Prince also let my senior brother breathe a sigh of relief?" medicine gate''s second Master let him go and began asking for benefits.


    Although he had never interacted with Prince before, he had always been hiding in the shadows and knew the way Prince acted.


    Even though Yan Bei Wang was tyrannical and arrogant, he was still fair. At the very least, he would leave someone a way out and not force them into desperate straits.


    Of course, this was not to say that the Prince was kind. It was just that the Prince was very clear that there was no benefit in forcing someone into a desperate situation, other than forcing them to die.


    "You''re not bad." The Prince glanced at his second Master and nodded his head in approval, but he did not retract the sword in his hand.


    The second Master of medicine gate was also not angry, and kept his posture low: "Prince, my medicine gate has no ill intentions towards you, Prince can do whatever you wish us to do, but regarding Seventh Brother''s matter ¡­ Please forgive my medicine gate for being unable to do so. "


    In front of Yan Bei Wang, medicine gate could be said to be retreating over and over again. Right now, he had nowhere to retreat to.

 C805

    Who is the Prince?


    The prince had never been a reasonable person. So what if he forced others to do so?


    The people from the Medicine Sect were too ferocious. If it weren''t for the presence of the prince, their fates wouldn''t have been this good.


    Prince Yanbei''s actions were extremely complicated, it was truly difficult to understand what he was trying to do.


    The Medicine Sect Master, who had returned to the safe zone and did not plan to leave, opened his mouth with a headache, "Your Highness, regarding Master Yushu ¡­"


    "Your Highness..." When the Little Doctor Zhuge heard this, he spoke out anxiously. However, the Prince raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­" The head of the Medicine Sect once again revealed a difficult expression. With how Lao Qi was, how would he dare to let Prince Yanbei see it?


    The other masters of the Yan Clan, upon hearing his words, had a trace of apprehension flash across their faces. Even the complexion of the Medicine Sect''s second master had sunk several degrees.


    They never thought that the Prince Yanbei would suddenly make such a request. This request ¡­ To tell the truth, they couldn''t do it now.


    Even if they dared to let the prince see the state Seventh Brother was in, they still wouldn''t be able to do it.


    The Prince raised his eyebrows and glanced around, and he immediately knew that his guess was correct. "It seems like you guys are unable to take him out." Seeing others was just a test. Now it seemed that... He tried to be right.


    "Wh, what do you mean? King, Prince? " Little Doctor Zhuge was simple, but not stupid.


    "As you thought, your master is dead." His Royal Highness didn''t have any mercy to the Little Doctor Zhuge and directly said, without any intention of concealing it.


    "No, no, impossible ¡­" Master, how could Master possibly die? How is it possible that he was all right this morning? " Little Doctor Zhuge was struck hard, she staggered back, and shook her head in disbelief.


    "Impossible, impossible ¡­" His Master was so happy to be able to leave the Medicine Sect this morning, so how could she die? Are you guys, are you ¡­ You caused the death of my Master? " Little Doctor Zhuge''s expression changed as he pointed furiously at the few masters of the Medicine Sect.


    At this moment, the Little Doctor Zhuge finally stopped calling them Big Master.


    "Yushu, stop messing around. Your master is still fine, what is he talking about?" The other masters reacted and said, "Yushu, your master is very good. We will have someone to take care of him closely, you can be at ease."


    "Since my master is fine, let me meet him once." Little Doctor Zhuge was like a drowning person grabbing onto floating logs of wood, looking at the people from the Medicine Sect with anticipation.


    "If you want to see your master, you can. You stay." The head of the Medicine Sect took the opportunity to make a request.


    If it was before, Little Doctor Zhuge would definitely agree to it. But now, she was not so stupid as to say: "Let me meet people first."


    "Only you can see." The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader had been waiting here for the Prince the entire time. He didn''t know anything else, so he agreed without hesitation.


    The other masters of the Medicine Sect knew the truth, but they would not speak of it at this time.


    "Alright." Little Doctor Zhuge agreed, but just as he was about to leave with the people from the Medicine Sect, the Duke opened his mouth: "Idiot!"


    One word, succeeded in stopping the Little Doctor Zhuge in her tracks.


    "Prince?" Little Doctor Zhuge turned her head to look at the Prince, a trace of undetectable despair in his eyes.


    Actually, he knew in his heart that he was just not giving up.


    "Are you still unclear about who your master is? If he is alive, they will believe you. They believe they can control you and let you continue to live. Now that you are gone, will your master still be a burden to you? Can''t you leave? "Zhuge, think about it. Is your master afraid of death?" His Highness had never seen Little Doctor Zhuge''s master before, but Mo Qixi had investigated him about this matter.


    It was a ¡­ A man with great wisdom was also a man with great benevolence and gentleness.


    After that man found out what the Medicine Sect had done, he slowly plotted to send out his disciples one by one. After that man confirmed that his disciples were safe, he began to send out the evidence he had collected one by one ¡­


    The man had done a lot, just a little bit of luck.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the people from the Medicine Sect came to him and exposed the matter of the Medicine Sect hiding in the darkness, hoping that he would participate in the following matters.


    Even though that man had always been on friendly terms with the Medicine Sect and knew about the matter regarding the Medicine Sect, he was a principled man. Even though he couldn''t expose or stop them, he definitely wouldn''t just follow the flow.


    The reason why that man had been alive all this time was only for the Little Doctor Zhuge. It was just to find an opportunity to expose the Medicine Sect''s secret.


    Later on, the Little Doctor Zhuge returned, so the man definitely could not die. She knew very well that as long as he was here, the Medicine Sect would not dare to move against him.


    However, that man also understood that if he could become the Little Doctor Zhuge''s soft support, he would also become a burden.


    In order not to be a burden to his disciple, after that man found out that his disciple could leave, and that the Medicine Sect would be exposed, he chose to die!


    Of course, this was all part of his deductions, but after seeing the reaction of the crowd from the Medicine Sect, he believed that his deductions weren''t wrong.


    The master of the Little Doctor Zhuge had died, and she had died very early on as well. Even if Fei Xiao Chai and the Little Doctor Zhuge were to go smoothly here, it was impossible for them to take the person out ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C806

    In this world, the most painful thing to do was to be forced to wake up and face what one did not want to face.


    The words of the King tore apart the last sliver of hope in the Little Doctor Zhuge''s heart, and the people from the Medicine Sect did not make a sound.


    Since Seventh Bro was dead, how could they control Zhuge Yushu?


    "My master is dead, my master is dead!" Little Doctor Zhuge held tightly onto Fei Xiao Chai''s clothes and roared loudly.


    His Master had been raising him for decades, and before he could repay his Master for raising him, his Master had already died.


    When he didn''t know, when he thought he could regain his freedom, his master had died, died for him.


    "What''s the big deal if my master is dead? My mother is also dead." Died right in front of me. I watched her being killed, stabbed her with a knife and stabbed her, she protected me behind her, tightly protecting me. I watched as my mother died, I didn''t even dare to cry. You''re better than me, you can still cry, I can''t even cry. "Moreover, my mother still had a little sister in her womb, but in the end my mother died, and my little sister also died."


    Fei Xiao Chai originally wanted to comfort Little Doctor Zhuge, but somehow, he started to cry as he said this, crying even more sorrowfully than Little Doctor Zhuge: "Zhuge, you don''t know, when my mother died, I was only 7 years old, I was only 7 years old. My mother died right in front of me, and my little sister. Those people took my little sister out of my mother''s stomach and kicked her around. I swear I will learn martial arts, learn the best martial arts, and avenge my mother. But I don''t even have the chance to take revenge. When I grow up and learn the most powerful martial arts, my enemy will all be dead. I can''t even avenge my mother. "


    "Zhuge, don''t be sad ¡­" Look, your enemies are still here. Look at them ¡­ They are all the people who killed your master, and you can even kill them to avenge your master! "


    "These people are all your enemies. Remember their faces, when you have the ability, come and take revenge on them."


    Fei Xiao Chai was not someone who could comfort people, but surprisingly, his words successfully calmed the Little Doctor Zhuge down. Little Doctor Zhuge followed Fei Xiaolei''s finger and carefully looked at the six masters of the Medicine Sect with his black eyes.


    The six originally did not place Little Doctor Zhuge in their eyes, but when they saw the young man''s stubborn and unyielding eyes, they felt an inexplicable chill.


    He would rather bully the old man than the young man who was poor. Did they do something wrong?


    The six of them looked at each other. After exchanging glances, they firmly nodded.


    No matter what he did, he had already done it, Zhuge Yushu should not even think about leaving this place alive.


    As for the Prince Yanbei s?


    If they really wanted to fight to the death, they would not be afraid of the Medicine Sect. At most, they would just fight for it, with so many of them, even if Prince Yanbei wanted to, they would need to kill for three days and three nights.


    Three days and three nights of hard work were enough for them to call for reinforcements, and it was also enough for them to push the black pot to the Prince Yanbei, saying that the Prince Yanbei was going to destroy the clan and steal the treasure.


    However, just as the Medicine Sect was about to fall apart, the Prince suddenly opened his mouth, "Your Master is dead. Are you leaving or staying?"


    These words were obviously meant for the Little Doctor Zhuge. Everyone from the Medicine Sect looked at Little Doctor Zhuge in unison, a trace of anticipation in their eyes.


    They understood clearly that the King didn''t care about Zhuge Yushu as much as they thought. Perhaps the King only cared about someone who could grow herbs in the Southern Wilderness.


    "I ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge opened her mouth, but then stopped.


    He naturally had to leave, but his master''s corpse ¡­


    "You what, come with us." Fei Xiao Chai pulled Little Doctor Zhuge up, and didn''t give him any chance to hesitate: "Your master doesn''t even want his life for you, you better not do anything stupid."


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Little Doctor Zhuge wiped the tears off her face, and no longer hesitated, but the people from the Medicine Sect were unhappy, "Your Highness, you cannot take the jade tree away. Seventh brother is dead. As his direct disciple, the jade tree must stay and inherit Seventh Brother''s legacy. "


    "Yushu, you are leaving now. Are you not going to attend your master''s funeral?" Once the second master of the Medicine Sect opened his mouth, he immediately grabbed the Little Doctor Zhuge''s lifeline.


    "Zhuge, although you are confused." Fei Xiaoyu knew that things weren''t going well, so he hurriedly said: "Living is the most important thing, don''t make your master sacrifice for you for nothing, look at me, my mother ¡­"


    Fei Xiaolei''s mother did die, but it was definitely not as tragic as he had said it was. If he had to die so miserably, how could Fei Xiaochai live so heartlessly?


    That would be too heartless.


    "Err ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai scratched his head with an awkward expression.


    He admitted that he exaggerated a little, but didn''t he do it to comfort Zhuge?


    "Everyone... I will not stay in the Medicine Order anymore. As for my master''s funeral? " Little Doctor Zhuge revealed a pale smile, "If he''s dead, then there''s nothing left. You guys can do whatever you want.


    The people from the Medicine Sect had used the wrong method to threaten him with his master''s corpse.


    He studied medicine. Although he and his Master couldn''t do experiments with living people, they could do it with dead people.


    After death, the rest of the body was not that important to them.


    After he finished talking to the people from the Medicine Sect, the Little Doctor Zhuge gave a bow to the Prince and said in a serious tone: "My prince, please bring me away."


    "Let''s go." The prince didn''t say anything else. He stood up and walked forward, but ¡­


    This time, the people from the Medicine Sect refused to compromise.


    "Prince, you can leave, but he can''t." The head of the Medicine Sect stepped forward, blocked in front of the prince, and pointed at Little Doctor Zhuge.


    There was no bargaining chip that could threaten Little Doctor Zhuge, and they would definitely not let a person who knew the secret of the Medicine Sect out. They would do whatever it took to keep him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C807

    Between the Medicine Sect and the Prince, it has always been the Medicine Sect that retreated, it has always been the Medicine Sect that compromised. His Royal Highness had never compromised before, nor had he ever backed down. This time, his Royal Highness also had no intention of backing down, but the difference was ¡­


    This time, the Medicine Sect refused to back down!


    The same awe-inspiring sword Qi, the same overwhelming killing intent, but this time, the people from the Medicine Sect did not dare to retreat. Raising their blades, the encirclement grew smaller and smaller.


    The Medicine Sect knew very well that even if they had more people, they would still not be able to compete with Prince Yanbei. After a quarter of an hour of sparring, the Second Master of the Medicine Sect said: "Find an opportunity to drug him."


    "With Zhuge Yushu here, things will be difficult." The head of the Medicine Sect glanced at Zhuge Yushu, who was being well protected, and a complicated look flashed across his eyes.


    As long as he was willing to obediently stay, he would definitely not harm his life. However, this person was born with a rebellious nature, grew up in the Medicine Sect, yet like his master, he did not think of helping the Medicine Sect, but instead wholeheartedly dismantled the Medicine Sect.


    Even if he were to cherish a talent like this, he would only be able to kill him.


    "Be it successful or not, you have to be prepared first. I heard that the Prince Yanbei had fought on the battlefield with Beichen for three days and three nights straight without stopping. I am afraid that he would continue to kill. The second master of the Medicine Sect was extremely wary of the Prince Yanbei. In this one month, he has investigated about the matters regarding the Prince Yanbei many times, and the more he investigated, the more afraid he would be to provoke the Duke.


    The Medicine Sect would repeatedly back off from the Prince, even without any hesitation to do business. A large part of this was due to the influence of the Medicine Sect''s second master.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. Prince Yanbei''s reputation was too big, so big that no one dared to offend him easily, and so big that people would rather pay the price than risk offending him.


    Under the brainwashing of the Second Master, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Master had a lot of fear of the Prince Yanbei, so he immediately gave the order for them to find an opportunity to drug the Prince Yanbei.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t even be able to get close to the prince. If they wanted to drug the prince, they really wouldn''t have a chance.


    You said the knockout drug was blown away by the wind?


    That medicine could only be exceptionally hard, the Prince Yanbei knew what the people from their Medicine Sect were good at, how could they not be on guard?


    Furthermore, common knockout drugs were effective against Prince Yanbei, and Beichen''s people would not hate Prince Yanbei either.


    When the prince did not make a move, he was fine. The moment he made a move, he was like a machine for battle. He did not know how to react nor did he feel tired.


    At first, Fei Xiaolei was very close to the prince. However, after the prince almost chopped him down with one sword strike, he decisively distanced himself from the prince.


    "This is too scary. Is this a human?" Looking at the prince constantly brandishing his sword, Fei Xiaolei''s eyes lit up with admiration.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen the prince fight before. Earlier, the fight between the prince and Mo Qixi could be said to have caused the sky and earth to change colour and made it difficult for them to be superior. However, a battle of that level did not reveal the advantages the prince possessed.


    The advantage of being a prince was not how good his martial arts were, but that he could kill people without blinking. He could not kill people without feeling tired or tired. His mechanical and boring killing moves had an indescribable charm to them.


    In fact, from Fei Xiaozui''s point of view, the king killing people was a type of enjoyment, and he was enjoying the pleasure of massacring them ¡­.


    An illusion!


    It must be an illusion.


    Fei Xiao Chai shook his head and threw this unreliable thought out of his mind. He then focused on protecting the Little Doctor Zhuge and avoiding the attacks of the people from the Medicine Sect ¡­


    He had been drugged by people from the Medicine Sect. Although the Little Doctor Zhuge had given him some potions to understand, the effects of the antidote wouldn''t be effective in a short period of time.


    However, the Prince didn''t need Xiao Chai''s help, as long as he protected the Little Doctor Zhuge well and didn''t cause trouble for the Prince.


    His Royal Highness'' strongest point was not only his martial arts, but also his untiring way of fighting against tens of thousands of enemies. Although the Medicine Sect had the advantage in numbers, they were unable to obtain any advantage from the hands of the prince. An hour had passed, and the corpse of the prince had turned into a mountain, but the prince did not seem to know the meaning of exhaustion.


    "We can''t go on like this. No matter how many people we have, it won''t be enough to kill Prince Yanbei." In less than an hour, hundreds of people died, and Prince Yanbei did not suffer any damage.


    "I can''t win against the Prince Yanbei in terms of manpower and tactics. Even if we have to sacrifice everyone here, using a venomous person to kill Prince Yanbei is worth it. " The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader has lived for so many years, but she has never seen a battle of attrition. In the end, the one who couldn''t take it was the one who used the human wave tactic.


    Prince Yanbei was simply a monster. It was too terrifying to fight against people like him, and if they did not kill them all after becoming enemies, they would definitely be the ones to be unlucky.


    "Tell people to drug Young Master Fei and Zhuge Yushu first, and then release the Poison Man out. Other than those people, no one else is a match for Prince Yanbei." The second master of the Medicine Sect had not wanted to easily reveal the trump card of the Medicine Sect, but the powerful blow from Prince Yanbei caused him to have no confidence at all.


    They had still underestimated the Prince Yanbei. In the Medicine Sect, other than the Poison Human, most people would not be able to stop the Prince Yanbei even if they combined their powers.


    In order to stop the Prince Yanbei, they didn''t mind making a sacrifice ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C808

    Other than the six masters of the Medicine Sect, no one else knew about it. Even the master of the Little Doctor Zhuge, such a shrewd person, did not know that the Medicine Sect had such a trump card.


    The poisonous people from the Medicine Sect had poison all over their bodies, and the moment they came into contact with it, they would die instantly. Rather than calling them humans, it would be more accurate to say that they were poisonous creatures used for walking.


    The smell of rotting flesh was something that could be smelled no matter how far away they were. Wherever they went, the grass and flowers would die. There was no sign of life at all ¡­


    "I... "Oh my god!" Fei Xiao Chai protected the Little Doctor Zhuge, seeing the poisonous person biting into the Medicine Gate, his face turned pale: "Zhuge, what the hell is this?"


    "I, I don''t know." Little Doctor Zhuge also saw that his expression was not much better than Fei Xiaolei''s.


    After staying under the Medicine Sect for an entire day and night, he knew that the Medicine Sect wasn''t as clean as the outside world thought it was. However, he didn''t expect the Medicine Sect to directly use someone as a weapon.


    Was this still the same medicine gate from before?


    How did the Medicine Sect become so terrifying?


    With the addition of the Poison Men, the battle was thrown into disarray. These Poison Men could kill anyone they met, regardless of whether they were friend or foe. Those who were attacking the King were all afraid of being bitten by the Poison Men.


    He raised his head and saw a group of stinky monsters eating the people at the medicine gate. The Prince immediately kicked the people in front of him away and said to Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge who were not far away: "Go!"


    This thing was very unusual.


    "We ¡­" Just as Fei Xiao Chai made it out of the encirclement and was about to bring Little Doctor Zhuge to meet up with the Prince, he saw that the poisonous man who was biting onto the medicine people before had suffered some sort of provocation, suddenly throwing away the food in his hands and pouncing towards Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge like crazy.


    "Ah, ah, ah... "Your Highness, save me! Save me!" Fei Xiao Chai was shocked, and immediately shielded Little Doctor Zhuge behind him.


    "Don''t let them." His Royal Highness only needed a single glance to realize that there was something out of the ordinary about these poisonous people. Seeing that a poisonous person was about to pounce towards Fei Xiao Chai, his Royal Highness didn''t hesitate to reach out to grab a person beside him and ¡­


    It smashed towards the venomous person.


    With a "bang", the unlucky ghost let out a painful wail as soon as he came into contact with the Poison Man. His face instantly turned purple and he died very quickly.


    "How poisonous!" Fei Xiao Chai''s face changed. He had personally witnessed a living person dying the moment he saw one, and Fei Xiao Chai did not dare offend these people either. He grabbed Little Doctor Zhuge''s hands and ran: "Let''s go quickly."


    However, for some reason, these venomous people seemed to be conscious. No matter how hard Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge tried to run, these venomous people would always chase after them.


    Needless to say, the two of them must be in the Medicine Sect, and there was something about them that attracted the attention of others.


    The prince leaped up and blocked a Poison Man for Fei Xiao Chai, but the Poison Man''s entire body was filled with poison, and although it looked like a human form, in reality, its entire body was rotten. The dagger in the prince''s hand stabbed forward, as if it had hit cotton, and couldn''t cause any harm at all.


    Not only that, but because of the rotting substance on the sword, it was slowly corroding.


    The King''s sword was not ordinary, but it did not have the strength to fight against the venomous people. This showed how poisonous these venomous people were, and it was very normal for them to kill the venomous people as soon as they came into contact with them.


    Looking at the decaying longsword, the Prince didn''t hesitate to throw it at the Poison Man.


    With a "bang", the hilt of the sword smashed onto the Poison Man''s head. The Poison Man paused for a moment, but did not know pain.


    Even the Prince couldn''t do anything about it, so what should he do?


    "You have something they like on you. Take your coat off." Without the sword, and without being able to come into direct contact with these poisonous people, the Prince would kick the corpses under his feet one by one towards these medicinal people, in order to prevent them from moving forward.


    "Alright, alright." Fei Xiao Chai immediately took off his outer robes, and in a very coquettish manner, he smashed his clothes towards the Poison People who were chasing after them. Little Doctor Zhuge did the same, but it was useless as the Poison People continued to crazily chase after them, only chasing after the two of them.


    The rest of the people from the Medicine Sect ran away when the Poison Man was only chasing after Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge. At this moment, only the three of them were here, along with dozens of Poison Men.


    "No, that won''t do." Fei Xiao Chai was urged to run for his life. He wanted to learn from Wang Lu how to use a corpse to block the poisonous person, but he didn''t have time, so he could only run for his life.


    "Keep taking off, run faster, don''t let them run into you." While defending Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge from the poisonous people, Wang Mu carefully observed these poisonous people, trying to find their weakness.


    The world had its own rules. In this world, there had never been anyone who was strong that was not weak. All things are at odds with each other. Everyone and everything has their weaknesses. All you have to do is find their weaknesses and attack them.


    At this moment, the prince was looking for the weakness of these venomous people. However, so far, the results were unsatisfactory...


    Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge obediently continued to take off their clothes, but they took off all their clothes, leaving only their underpants. The group of venomous people chased after them like evil spirits.


    Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge were chased to the point that they were running everywhere. If it wasn''t for the Duke blocking them a little, they probably would have died long ago ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C809

    The Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader and the few Masters knew of the strength of the medicine man and immediately ran away. But even though they were running, they did not relax their surveillance of the prince.


    After confirming that the medicine they gave to Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge was effective enough to attract the poison people away, the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader and his five Masters appeared again under the escort of the medicine boy.


    "Prince Yanbei''s martial arts are too high, she was not hit. Otherwise, these venomous people would definitely show him what they''re capable of." Looking at Prince Yanbei who still had the strength to stop the medicine man, the second master of the Medicine Sect lamented.


    When the head of the Medicine Sect heard this, he immediately fell silent ¡­


    Forget about Prince Yanbei, if it was him, he would have long run away. She would not have stayed behind and sacrificed herself fearlessly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Medicine Sect, the three princes were trapped by the poisonous people, unable to advance or retreat. At the back of the mountain, Ji Yunkai had actually escaped from his predicament early on. He picked up the map that the King gave her and immediately ran down the mountain.


    Ji Yunkai had never been such a naive and ignorant little girl. When the people from the Medicine Sect accurately appeared at the back of the mountain and followed closely behind her, she knew that she must have been struck by the Medicine Sect''s technique while she was unaware.


    Since the people from the Medicine Sect were already prepared, then it would not be easy for the Prince to bring the Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiaolei away.


    Ji Yunkai blocked the people from the Medicine Sect with flames and used the fragrance of flowers to confuse the crowd. After getting rid of the people from the Medicine Sect to investigate, Ji Yunkai indeed sent out the signal to notify Mo Qixi to act now.


    The soldiers were already at the foot of the mountain. The antidote made from the flower of their lovers had been delivered long ago. They had also obtained the medicine from the Medicine Order.


    After the signal was sent, Ji Yunkai also ran down the mountain, hoping to run into Mo Qi Xi earlier.


    She was alone. Even if she had a way to protect herself, it wouldn''t be safe in the back mountain. The safest way was to meet up with the rest of the army.


    Not long after Ji Yunkai left, the signal was sent out for two hours and Ji Yunkai met with the vanguard troops that Mo Qi Xi brought with him.


    "What''s going on? Where''s Xiao Jiu''an? Could it be that you fell at the Medicine Gate? " When Mo Qixi saw that Ji Yunkai was alone, he did not feel too worried, but instead felt a sense of schadenfreude.


    Although he wanted to help Xiao Jiu''an wholeheartedly, he would still be happy when he saw that Xiao Jiu''an was in trouble.


    "Fei Xiao Chai and the Little Doctor Zhuge''s movements have been exposed. The Prince went back to look for them, but he still hasn''t appeared. I suspect that they are trapped in the Medicine Gate." Knowing that Mo Qixi and the prince were not on friendly terms, Ji Yunkai pretended not to hear the mockery in Mo Qixi''s words, and told her everything she knew.


    "The Medicine Sect is indeed a little stingy." Although Mo Qixi disliked the prince, she could still rely on him at critical moments. At the very least, she wouldn''t scam the prince to death.


    "I''ll lead the troops to the medicine gate now. Does the wangfei want to go with me?" Mo Qi Xi knew that Ji Yunkai wasn''t some weak little white flower, so she didn''t cause any trouble by inviting him.


    Ji Yunkai had not wanted to go at all, but she had a bad premonition. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said, "I will go with you."


    Mo Qi Xi brought only three thousand people from the vanguard division, and these three thousand people moved extremely quickly. Even in the dark of the night, and even while walking in the forest, their speed was not slow at all. Ji Yunkai had to use all her strength to keep up with them.


    In less than two hours, they had already left the back mountain and arrived at the place where Ji Yunkai had set the fire.


    Previously, Ji Yunkai used her superpower to dry up the branches and leaves around him before starting a small fire. After the dry branches and leaves were burnt away, the fire became smaller and eventually died down.


    At this moment, the only thing left on the ground was the ashes from the great fire, which did not affect the advance of the army at all.


    ta ta ta ¡­ * No matter how light the movements of a huge army of 3000 people were, it was impossible for them to not attract attention. Once these 3000 people appeared, the people from the Medicine Sect discovered them.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡­" The medicine gate''s warning bell instantly rang: "There is an enemy invasion! Enemy invasion! "


    "Quick, report this to the head of the sect. An army has entered the Medicine Gate and there are over a thousand people here!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moment they saw Mo Qixi and Ji Yunkai bringing along their great army, the entire Medicine Sect fell into a panic. There were a few people who did not dare believe what they had just seen, and they rubbed their eyes with all their might.


    What right did the people from the Medicine Sect have to be arrogant?


    Why would the people from the Medicine Sect dare to lay their hands on the Prince Yanbei?


    They were relying on their natural advantage, and their Medicine Sect only had a single path that allowed them to enter and exit. A large group of people could not enter, but now ¡­


    The army had come in. With their advantage gone, how could they still act arrogantly? What use was there to fight with the Prince Yanbei?


    The Medicine Sect panicked, but the Yanbei Army did not panic. As soon as the well-trained Yanbei Army entered the medicine gate, she began to attack the city, inch by inch, to occupy the territory of the medicine gate.


    When the Medicine Sect''s Sect Leader received the news that an army had barged into the Medicine Sect, the Yanbei Army had already arrived before him.


    It''s over, it''s all over, this time it''s all over.


    They had offended the Prince Yanbei, so there was no longer any room for manoeuvre.


    No, no. Even if they did not offend the Prince Yanbei to death, they had no way to survive.


    These armies ¡­ He definitely did not come today. Prince Yanbei had long been prepared and prepared to attack their Medicine Sect.


    Luckily they still treated Prince Yanbei as a guest of honor, and did not dare to offend him. They tried to please him again and again, but they did not know that she was going to take their lives very early in the morning.


    It was really funny.

 C810

    The fighting strength of the Medicine Sect was extremely weak. Let alone the fact that the Prince had deployed tens of thousands of Yanbei Army, even the three thousand vanguards could flatten the Medicine Sect.


    After the Yanbei Army entered the Medicine Sect, with a decaying posture, she quickly occupied every nook and cranny of the Medicine Sect and captured all six of their masters.


    "Your Highness, these monsters ¡­ "We can''t kill him." After being poisoned to death dozens of their brothers, the group of elite Yanbei Army s finally did not dare to act recklessly, and went to ask the Duke what to do.


    After Ji Yunkai had occupied the medicine door, she had followed Mo Qisha all the way over. Seeing the chased Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiaolei from afar, the two of them stopped in their tracks at the same time.


    "What''s that?" Ji Yunkai asked.


    "That thing... Yanbei Army is unable to do anything to them because their bodies are covered in poison. " "They like to eat human blood, so they have been chasing Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai the entire time. If you do not chase after these two people, you will take the initiative to attack Yanbei Army, and all of the Yanbei Army who died in this battle will be killed by them. "


    The fighting capabilities of the Medicine Sect were extremely weak. When the Yanbei Army attacked and took over the Medicine Sect, they did not cause much damage to the soldiers, but when they fought with these green monsters, many people died.


    "Watch ¡­" It''s kind of like a zombie. " Ji Yunkai wanted to say "zombie", but taking into account that Mo Qi Xi did not know, he changed his words.


    These green monsters'' bodies were stiff and rotten, as if they had lost their life force. However, they were able to move and fight; this was exactly what the zombies described as.


    "It''s even scarier than the zombies in the novels of ghosts. These things are very poisonous, one would die if they come in contact with them. They don''t even have the chance to save them." Mo Qixi had also exchanged blows with him and almost suffered a great loss.


    Ji Yunkai frowned and asked: "Did the people from the Medicine Sect say how to tame them? Or stop them? "


    "No, they''re also very afraid of these medicine men." Mo Qixi had interrogated the six masters of the Medicine Sect a long time ago, but she did not manage to reap any rewards from them.


    "I''ll go take a look." Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, then raised her leg and walked forward. However, just as she took two steps forward, she was stopped by the rapidly approaching Prince. "Don''t go."


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai raised her head and looked at the Marquis in surprise, "Are you alright?"


    She had just looked around and didn''t see the prince. She had thought that the prince had gone to make trouble for the medicine gate''s nest.


    "Nothing." The prince nodded and gave Mo Qisha a look. Mo Qisha rolled her eyes in annoyance and turned to walk to the other side.


    The personal guard on the side of the prince hesitated for a moment and then stood far away as well ¡­


    After walking far away, the King finally looked at Ji Yunkai seriously. Seeing that Ji Yunkai''s face was slightly red, she nodded her head in satisfaction when she saw that there were no injuries on her body: "There''s nothing left to be done here, I''ll send you down the mountain."


    This place was a Purgatory of the human realm, it was better not to look at it.


    "Those monsters haven''t been dealt with yet." Ji Yunkai had guessed the Duke''s intentions and he did not plan to stay for long. However, Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai were still in danger, so she was worried about leaving.


    "This King will take care of it, don''t worry." The Duke didn''t allow her and pulled Ji Yunkai down the mountain.


    In this kind of damned place, if he could, he didn''t want Ji Yunkai to stay for even a moment, nor did he want Ji Yunkai to see all those disgusting things.


    knew that the human world was dangerous, he did not need to personally see it, Ji Yunkai only needed to see the beauty of the world.


    Ji Yunkai did not reject the prince''s good intentions and allowed him to drag him outside. However, she did not forget to fight with all her might: "Can I try? I promise, as long as I take care of them, I''ll leave. "


    "What do you want to do?" His people searched through the Medicine Gate a few times, but were unable to find anything that could deal with these monsters. What could Ji Yunkai do?


    "Seed!" so that the seeds can quickly grow inside their bodies and mince them. " This was a thought that suddenly came to Ji Yunkai''s mind.


    Since these monsters were untouchable, she decided not to touch them.


    If these monsters couldn''t be killed, then she would just mince them.


    She did not believe that these monsters would still be able to harm people after turning them all into a pile of rotten meat.


    "It''s too late. The seeds are no exception." The Duke shook his head, rejecting Ji Yunkai''s idea.


    "In time, they need time to corrode something. Although the time is short, as long as we can stimulate the growth of the seed before they corrode." In theory, at least, there was time.


    "You can do it?" If there really was a chance, the Duke wouldn''t mind to give it a try. Left and right Ji Yunkai didn''t want to touch those damned things, it wouldn''t be dangerous.


    "I don''t know, but I can give it a try." She could calculate that if she was given time, but they didn''t seem to have much time.


    However, after trying a few times, she was always able to find a pattern.


    "Then let''s give it a try." The Prince glanced at Yanbei Army, who had no way to deal with the poisoner, and nodded.


    If these venomous people do not perish, they will not be able to take over the Medicine Gate. Since he wasn''t able to take over the Medicine Sect, he wouldn''t be able to accomplish many things in the future. Even those who tried to scam the emperor wouldn''t be able to do so easily.


    Ji Yunkai took out the seed and gave it to the Duke, "Put the seed into their bodies and I will try to force them to give birth."


    "Yes." The Duke took the seed, and looked at Ji Yunkai, and seeing that Ji Yunkai was ready, she threw the seed out with a move of her wrist.


    With a "pu" sound, the seed flew into the Poison Man''s body. Ji Yunkai immediately activated the seed, and then ¡­


    Nothing!


    "Err ¡­" Ji Yunkai silently looked at the Duke, a hint of awkwardness flashed past his face.


    The prince''s expression was solemn, but a trace of a smile flashed in his eyes, "No worries, just try a few more times and it will be fine."


    The prince silently shot out another seed, and then ¡­ However, it was to no avail. The seed seeped into the venomous person''s body, and as though a clay ox entering the sea, it didn''t stir the slightest bit.


    The King did not speak, he continued to throw seeds at the Poison Human, and Ji Yunkai did not dare make a sound, she only activated her special ability quietly, after ten tries, there was no effect at all, the seeds did not show any signs of being activated at all.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C811

    This was awkward!


    After the Duke had thrown out all the seeds in his hand, but there was still no effect, Ji Yunkai did not take out any more seeds, but silently looked at the Duke with a wronged expression ¡­


    "Yes yes yes, this is This King''s fault." The Duke agreed without thinking, and did not urge Ji Yunkai to leave, and took the initiative to ask: Let us try again?


    "The more I use, the more proficient I am." The Duke silently looked at the seed in Ji Yunkai''s hand, and then looked at the nearby Mo Qi Xi.


    He already understood, he thought.


    "This King asks Mo Qixi to come." The prince silently swallowed a mouthful of blood and took a step back.


    He knew that he was being despised.


    "I only have theory here, so it might not work." Seeing that the Prince looked like he had suffered a huge blow, Ji Yunkai thought about it and then comforted him.


    Even though she really did despise the prince.


    "Yes." However, the prince was not comforted.


    With a darkened face, he called Mo Qixi over. After stating his request in a clear and concise manner, the prince stood to the side and completely ignored the overjoyed Mo Qixi.


    Laugh, laugh, laugh ¡­ What was so funny? Sooner or later, he would make Mo Qixi unable to laugh out loud.


    "Young Master Qisha, the Heavenly Dao is good at reincarnation. If you don''t believe me, look up and see who the heavens have spared." "Don''t laugh, the more you laugh, the more miserable you will be when you fall into the hands of the Prince." When he thought of how Mo Qixi had acted without a care for her image, and how she would be angered to the point of turning black with just a sentence from the Duke, Ji Yunkai kindly suggested this idea.


    Unfortunately, Mo Qixi did not appreciate his kindness at all. "Even if I get revenge from Xiao Jiu''an after this, I will laugh my head off right now. I''ve never seen him look so useless. "Ever since he was young, he has always been the number one in the world in terms of age. My strongest look has never been looked down upon by anyone, hahaha ¡­"


    His highness'' face was darkening more and more. Seeing that Mo Qi was still feeling pleased with himself, his highness coldly said, "This king has decided to go to Beichen!"


    "You want to go to Beichen?" Mo Qixi instantly stopped laughing. Her silver eyes were so bright that they could shine.


    "If you laugh again, then obediently stay in Revelation." Mo Qixi was the Dark Night Emperor. It wasn''t bad, but the Prince had plenty of methods to deal with him.


    "Alright, I won''t laugh. I will solve the problem of the Medicine Sect right now, and when I go to Beichen, he must definitely call for me." Mo Qixi immediately stopped playing and said with a serious expression.


    In order to return to Beichen, in order to take revenge against the person who had bullied him back then, he had waited far too long. If not for the fact that he couldn''t beat Xiao Jiu''an, he would have forced Xiao Jiu''an to go to Beichen a long time ago.


    Now that Xiao Jiu''an was finally willing to go to Beichen, how could he let go of this opportunity, giving Xiao Jiu''an a reason not to go.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the Prince, then looked at Mo Qixi, and felt that the two of them were hiding something big, just that ¡­ Ji Yunkai opened her mouth, but did not say anything, and only silently passed the seed to Mo Qixi.


    She had vaguely guessed it, but she knew that there were some things that shouldn''t be said carelessly, and it would be best not to ask. Since the prince was going to Beichen anyway, he wouldn''t just leave her in the capital.


    With the bait to lure Beichen over, Mo Qixi worked really hard to communicate with Ji Yunkai. After spending three more seeds, Mo Qixi and Ji Yunkai worked together and successfully crushed the Poison Man with one seed.


    With a "pa" sound, the seed began to sprout and grow in the air. The moment it touched the Poison Man, its power erupted and suddenly grew. However, in that instant, the seed was corroded by the Poison Man.


    However, the venomous person was not in a good condition. The seed instantly grew within his body, dispersing the rotting flesh on his body one by one and successfully dismembered the venomous person.


    The seed instantly grew in the Poison Human''s body. The moment the Poison Human was torn apart, not only Mo Qixi, but anyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Look, what did I see? " Yanbei Army was dumbfounded, a few of them even rubbed their eyes, thinking that they had seen wrongly.


    However, the more he rubbed, the more he realized that he had made a mistake. Other than a pile of rotten meat, there was nothing else in front of him ¡­


    However, in the next second, they knew that they weren''t wrong.


    With the success of his first attempt, Mo Qixi''s grasp of the time and strength became even more precise. There was almost no waste of time; every seed that was thrown out could successfully shatter a poisonous person.


    Watching the venomous people being torn to shreds, Yanbei Army looked at Mo Qisha with admiration. "Young Master Qisha is so powerful. "This is simply heaven-defying. She actually killed the monster just like that. This is simply godly."


    "No wonder Young Master Qisha has silver hair and silver eyes. So it turns out that he actually has this ability. She''s too strong."


    "Who''s stronger when compared to Young Master Qi Xi?"


    "Your highness should be stronger, right? With your highness here, even if a hundred grasses don''t grow, if Young Master Qi Xi''s flower leaves can hurt someone, it shouldn''t be able to harm your highness, right?"


    "That might not be the case. Look at how Young Master Qi Xi was able to kill even these monsters. What else can''t she do?"


    "No wonder Young Master Qisha''s eyes are different from ours. So it turns out that Young Master Qisha isn''t an ordinary person in the first place."


    "I was originally quite afraid of Young Master Qisha''s eyes, but now it seems that ¡­" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Young Master Qisha is not an ordinary person to begin with, so we can''t look at him in the ordinary way."


    "Young Master Qisha is too formidable!"


    "This is simply defying the heaven''s will!"


    "I''ve decided that the person I will worship in the future isn''t the prince, but Young Master Qisha."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C812

    Yanbei Army had only seen Mo Qixi who had contributed so much, she did not even know what Ji Yunkai had done. She saw Mo Qixi''s finger move, and she tore apart all the medicine men that they could not deal with. Yanbei Army only admired Mo Qixi from top to bottom.


    In an instant, the entire stadium was filled with praise and worship for Mo Qixi. When Mo Qixi first heard this voice, she almost fell to the ground unsteadily.


    This group of brainless and inexperienced Yanbei Army had praised the wrong people, he was just helping to throw a seed, the real person who helped was the exhausted Ji Yunkai, the person who killed the poisonous person and had nothing to do with him!


    The reason why a trump card was a trump card, was because if hundreds of people knew about it, then the trump card would not be a trump card. However, she did not want others to know about her trump card.


    "I''m trying to steal your credit." Mo Qixi threw out the seed in his hand, and a trace of unease flashed across his handsome face.


    This was the first time he had done something like taking someone''s contribution for himself, and he wasn''t proficient in it yet.


    "It''s not a credit, it''s a black pot. "You can''t stand behind people forever. You need a good reputation, and I don''t want people to know that. Isn''t that just the right thing to do?" They were both silver haired and silver eyes, and both of them were Mo Qixi. Previously, Yanbei Army only felt fear and wariness towards him, but now?


    However, it was filled with worship and admiration. Even the silver hair and silver eyes that were viewed as unusual by the people of the world were seen as existences that were different from mortals in Yanbei Army''s eyes.


    Although there were only ten thousand of them who had accepted Mo Qixi''s "special", this was still a good start right?


    "Of course..." Mo Qisha was about to refuse when he heard the prince''s decisive decision. "I''ll listen to wangfei on this matter."


    This move was a good thing for Mo Qi Xi, but it was also good for him. He needed someone he trusted to help Xiao Shaorong manage the Yanbei Army, and Mo Qi Xi was the best choice to make.


    "I ¡­" Just as she was about to say one word, she suddenly thought of Beichen''s matter and could only pinch her nose and accept it. "Fine, I''ll listen to wangfei." As long as she did not listen to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Continue." Seeing that the two of them had reached an agreement, Ji Yunkai indicated for Mo Qizhi to continue.


    "Can you do it?" Seeing that Ji Yunkai''s face was bloodless, Mo Qisha thought about how she had just finished detoxifying the poison, and said worriedly. She only spoke those words with a hint of provocation and provocation.


    It was just that Ji Yunkai did not want to bother with him, otherwise, she would definitely retaliate against him.


    This guy, he''s typically acting good even after getting a bargain.


    "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­ Hurry and save me, save me! " After running for an entire night, Fei Xiao Chai was completely exhausted and his throat was mute. When he heard the conversation of the Yanbei Army and saw that the number of poisonous people behind him was decreasing, he guessed that it was Ji Yunkai who had attacked and immediately shouted in joy.


    "Princess ¡­" The Little Doctor Zhuge was in an even more miserable state than him. She was completely relying on her will to persevere and at the moment, his entire person was in a state of confusion. She was completely unaware of what was happening in the outside world and could only instinctively call out "consort".


    "You two idiots, what do you mean calling me ''consort''? At this time, I must ask Young Master Qisha. It was Young Master Qisha who saved you." Seeing the two of them constantly calling each other ''Royal Consort,'' Yanbei Army only thought that they had run stupid.


    Speaking of which, the two of them were rather pitiful. They had been chased by the Poison Man for an entire night, and now that it was already dawn, the Poison Man was still chasing them, not a single one of them could stop.


    Of course, they couldn''t be blamed for this, and it wasn''t that they didn''t want to save him. There was really no other way.


    Many of their brothers had died under the hands of the Poison Monsters. They were already afraid of the Poison Monsters, so how could they dare to step forward ¡­.


    "Young Master Qi Xi is really amazing. Look ¡­" Another monster has died. " In the blink of an eye, seven or eight monsters had died. Yanbei Army''s worship of Mo Qixi rose to a new level and her gaze towards her became even more fervent.


    They, the Prince, couldn''t do anything to these damned things, but Young Master Qisha was able to grind them up. From this, one could see how powerful Young Master Qisha was.


    "I really ¡­ I''m going to blush. " All kinds of praises kept rushing to her ears, but Mo Qisha could not feel happy at all. She could only feel her heart burning.


    "Your skin is too thin, you have to learn from the prince. If this was a prince, he would definitely accept it. " Ji Yunkai slightly gasped for breath, reminding Mo Qisha to continue.


    "Xiao Jiu''an... That is a shameless person, and a shameless person at that. If we were to compete with him in terms of face, I admit defeat. " Mo Qixi picked up the seed, glanced at Ji Yunkai, and saw him nod her head. Then, she called for the seed to be thrown out.


    As soon as Mo Qi Xi moved, Ji Yunkai used her superpower to stimulate the seed to quickly sprout and grow. The moment the seed came into contact with the Poison Man, it swelled up and the rapidly growing branches and leaves ripped the Poison Man apart. The same branch corroded the moment it touched the Poison Man, leaving behind only a pile of rotten flesh on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the Yanbei Army soldiers could not see clearly how Mo Qixi managed to kill these Poison Human.


    They only knew that Mo Qixi was very powerful, and that was enough!


    "Formidable, the last monster is too strong, Young Master Qisha is too strong." Yanbei Army also stopped attacking as they surrounded him one by one, appreciating Mo Qixi''s mystical killing techniques.


    "I want to see it too." Only the last Poison Man was left, and he continued to relentlessly chase after Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge. In order to survive, the two of them had no choice but to desperately run forward, not daring to stop at all, let alone look back.


    Hearing the Yanbei Army continuously praise Mo Qixi, Fei Xiaolei''s heart itched for no reason. However, he had the heart to do so, and didn''t dare to stop at all ¡­

 C813

    Your Highness, you are too shameless!]


    Fei Xiao Chai really wanted to see with his own eyes how his young junior sister Royal Consort had so handsomely taken care of those annoying monsters. Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed.


    When Ji Yunkai and Mo Qi Xi had worked together to eliminate the last remaining Poison Man, Fei Xiao Chai, who had ran all night, finally collapsed due to exhaustion.


    Leaning on the prince''s powerful arm, Ji Yunkai noticed the looks from his surroundings, but his body slightly stiffened. He did not refuse.


    "If you leave, what should we do here?" When Mo Qixi heard that Xiao Jiu''an was about to leave, she immediately got angry.


    He wasn''t one of Xiao Jiu''an''s subordinates, so he wouldn''t help him clean up his mess and take care of miscellaneous matters.


    "Beichen!" The Duke said these two words to Mo Qixi and then left while supporting Ji Yunkai. Mo Qixi was left alone on the ground, clenching her teeth in anger.


    It was unfortunate that Xiao Jiu''an managed to catch him by seven inches. No matter how unhappy he was, he had to endure it.


    After sending Ji Yunkai down the mountain, the Duke wasn''t in a hurry to return to the Medicine Gate either, so he accompanied Ji Yunkai to rest at the foot of the mountain.


    Ji Yunkai had exhausted her superpower and was now exhausted. After a day of sleep, she recovered even faster than Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge.


    After waking up, he saw that the prince was reading in his tent, so he was quite surprised, "You''re not going to deal with the matters of the Medicine Sect?"


    "This King, as a person kidnapped by the Medicine Sect, has suffered physical and mental harm. Now, I need to rest, not work." When the Duke heard Ji Yunkai''s words, she answered seriously, causing Ji Yunkai to jump in shock, "Why do you not understand?


    What does Your Highness mean by this?


    Why did she have the feeling of turning black into white?


    The prince seemed to be a bit shameless.


    "There is a reason why I need to appear at the Medicine Gate. There needs to be a clear reason why the Yanbei Army s can be moved around as they please. " Looking at Ji Yunkai, the expression on her face became extremely serious, "And being kidnapped by the people from the Medicine Sect is the best reason for this."


    "So, the Medicine Sect wants to take the blame?" Ji Yunkai''s mouth twitched, and silently sat opposite the Prince.


    The prince shouldn''t raise his face, but she was still afraid. The Medicine Sect had truly been struck by bad luck for eight lifetimes, which was why they had provoked the prince.


    The Prince nodded and continued, "With so many people dead in the capital, the Emperor has been unable to find the culprit for so long. This King has to give them an explanation."


    "So, the Medicine Sect still wants to take the blame?" Ji Yunkai almost choked to death.


    How much hatred does Your Highness have for the Medicine Sect? Is he trying to completely tarnish the reputation of the Medicine Sect so that the Medicine Sect would never be able to rise again?


    "It''s just a matter of using everything. Just based on what the Medicine Sect is doing, it doesn''t matter if there''s one more or one less." The Prince didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt as he said matter-of-factly, "If we push this matter to the Medicine Sect, many things will be made clear. The Emperor will be able to escape from this whirlpool. This prince is taking responsibility for Jun Mo Xie."


    "I''m afraid the Emperor doesn''t want you to share any of his worries." Thinking about the news he had received at the medicine gate a while ago, Ji Yunkai silently shed tears of sympathy for the emperor in his heart.


    Earlier, the Emperor had held the Medicine Sect in high esteem, constantly announcing the relationship between the Medicine Sect and the imperial government. Those who wanted to expose the Medicine Sect were the masterminds behind all of this.


    If news of the Medicine Order were to spread, would the people of the world think that the Medicine Gate''s ability to conduct experiments with living people was supported by the Revelation Emperor?


    "It''s too late. The moment I called my troops over to the Medicine Sect, it became a foregone conclusion." The Medicine Sect was sure to be the scapegoat, and the Emperor was sure to be the scapegoat.


    He wanted the Emperor to find it difficult to speak and difficult to speak ¡­


    "When this happens, the prestige of the Emperor will fall to the bottom. "Something might go wrong. His majesty will probably have a headache for a long time. I really pity him." Even though Ji Yunkai''s mouth was filled with sympathy, a gloating smile flashed past his eyes.


    She would never say that she was happy to see the emperor in such a state of unhappiness.


    "If you have time to sympathize with him, why not sympathize with This King?" The Prince leaned back and waved towards Ji Yunkai, gesturing for her to come over.


    "You''re fine, why do you need sympathy?" Ji Yunkai shook her head and refused with a smile. Her Royal Highness was not angry, since I am the one who came when the mountain doesn''t work, I will go when the mountain doesn''t.


    The Prince stood up and walked to Ji Yunkai''s side. He bent down and trapped Ji Yunkai in a chair, then said in a serious tone, "This king has been imprisoned by the Medicine Sect for one month. Are you really not going to comfort this king?"


    "How can I comfort you?" Ji Yunkai slightly tilted her head back, opening up more distance between the two of them.


    The prince was too close. When she smelled his cold scent, she felt dizzy. In order to not be fooled by the man''s beauty, she decided to pull apart the distance between them ¡­


    Only at a distance could she keep her head clear.


    "This King has to think carefully about this question." When Ji Yunkai retreated, the Prince leaned forward once again. The chair was only this big, so how far could Ji Yunkai retreat to if she retreated?


    A scorching aura assaulted his face, and Ji Yunkai discovered that his brain was starting to become muddled. "My prince, can we talk properly?" She was too close to think.


    "You despise This King for wasting your seed, you despise that This King cannot cooperate with you, you despise This King for causing you to waste energy..." In short, you''re looking down on this king, Ji Yunkai! " The prince had a cold expression on her face. She looked especially serious, especially serious, and especially displeased.


    "Err ¡­" Ji Yunkai fell silent, silently looking at the duke, unable to say a single word ¡­


    She couldn''t say that she didn''t mind her master ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C814

    Scholars were a group of strange creatures. They were literate and well-mannered, and could influence the general public. However, they were hot-blooded and impulsive, and were easily incited by others.


    The Prince saw with his own eyes how many dark sides there were inside the Medicine Sect. After Yanbei Army obtained the Medicine Sect, the Prince did not immediately use it. Instead, he had his thousands of students gather around to personally smash open the Medicine Sect''s Asura Purgatory ¡­


    This was the Medicine Sect, the Medicine Sect that was revered as the living Bodhisattva, the Medicine Sect that nurtured countless doctors, the Medicine Sect that donated medicinal herbs every year, and the Medicine Sect that requested for treatment no matter what ¡­


    This was a medicinal gate, a medicine gate that the Emperor praised and held high by the Emperor. It was the holy land of the people in their hearts, an inviolable holy land of medicine.


    Before he personally saw the Medicine Sect carry out experiments with living people, the students invited by the Prince had always regarded the Medicine Sect as the holy land for saving the dying and helping the injured. However, after personally witnessing the bloody light shining through the Medicine Sect, these people ¡­ He cried!


    A seven foot tall man, proud and unyielding. A man who dared to challenge the imperial power for justice, kneeling on the ground, silently shedding tears of self-blame ¡­


    Pitiful!


    Too miserable!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have known that there was such a place in this world where so many innocent people were being tortured endlessly.


    "Those Medicine Sect bastards, they are not human at all."


    "There are thousands of corpses on the ground and countless of bones on the ground. All these years, just how many people did the Medicine Sect kill? "


    "Murderers, they are all murderers! What medicinal holy land, the Medicine Sect had tainted the word medicine. The people from the Medicine Sect were not worthy of being called doctors, and were not qualified to practice medicine. No, they are not worthy of being human. They are not human, but a group of beasts.


    "I admit that the Medicine Sect has saved countless people over the years, but that is not the reason for them to use people as experiments. The Medicine Sect is simply not human, and beasts do not kill their own kind. They are not even comparable to beasts."


    "These people are all innocent. The people from the Medicine Sect are simply deranged and have no humanity."


    "Who''s good at painting? Quick, draw all this. I want to rely on the imperial edict, I want to rely on the imperial edict to protect the Medicine Sect, I want to rely on the corpse of the officials of the imperial court to protect the Medicine Sect, and I want to collude with the Medicine Sect. "


    "Not just the officials of the court, but His Majesty as well. There''s no need to argue about loyalty and adultery. He''s clearly a demon who kills and eats people, but he''s praised as a saint by His Majesty. It''s simply laughable, too pathetic. "


    "The Emperor helped the evil, and protected the Medicine Sect. This is the sorrow of my Revelation, the sorrow of my people."


    "I want to enter the capital, I want to sue!"


    "Draw! Draw quickly!" Draw! I want to let the Emperor see what kind of thing the medicine gate that is praising him as a sacred place is. I want the people of the world to see how terrible the insides of a fake medicine gate are. "


    "Draw, quickly draw!" I have to draw it! I have to draw the most realistic scene! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Justice, arrogance, hot-bloodedness, impulsiveness ¡­ Most of the people here were scholars, and it would be best if they were incited, but at the same time, it was also a matter that they could not afford to offend.


    In order to uphold their justice, they were willing to sacrifice their own heads, shed hot blood, and rather die than submit ¡­


    The Prince did nothing but let them see the dark side of the Medicine Sect with their own eyes, and these students seemed to have gone crazy. They were all excited and angry, wishing that they could spread the news of the Medicine Sect and let more people know about it ¡­


    They were going to make a complaint, to let the world know what the Medicine Sect had done.


    "Your Imperial Majesty is truly unlucky this time." Looking at the indignant students, who would spread the news about the Medicine Sect whenever they met anyone, Ji Yunkai shook her head.


    There was nothing wrong with these students, it was just ¡­ Too irrational, too easy to use.


    Previously, he was used by the Emperor to deal with the Prince, but now the Prince was using him to deal with the Emperor instead.


    Would the emperor be mad if he knew about this?


    What the Prince had done now was the same as what he had done to the Prince in the past.


    However, his methods are even more ruthless and poisonous.


    He had first tied the Emperor together with the medicine gate and carried it to a higher place, and now he had forcefully pulled the gate down from the altar and even tied the Emperor down.


    I wonder if the emperor will regret it later on?


    The Emperor was regretting it!


    When the news of the Medicine Sect came out and travelled to the capital, the Emperor knew that he had fallen for the Prince Yanbei.


    When the spies came to report that thousands of students had come to the capital together to spread the news of the Medicine Sect, the emperor knew that it was all over!


    The news had already spread far and wide, and this matter could no longer be kept under wraps...


    Yes, what the Emperor was worried about was never the matters of the Medicine Sect, but the matter of the Medicine Sect being spread out.


    In the opinion of the Emperor, using a living person as an experiment was indeed wrong, but it wasn''t a big deal. I''ve found out the truth. I''ll have the Medicine Sect annihilated, and I''ll just suppress the matter and solve it silently. But...


    But Xiao Jiu''an did not follow the rules, not only did he not solve the problem secretly, she made everyone laugh, and made it known to the entire world.


    "Xiao Jiu''an must have done it on purpose!" The Emperor was so angry that he once again smashed the inkstone on the desk, and even swept all the items on the desk to the ground.


    "This Emperor should have known earlier. He should have known long ago that pie wouldn''t fall from the sky. How could there be no tricks behind the twenty thousand bottles of pills that were suddenly offered up by the Medicine Order? For the sake of suppressing the murder of the eight generals, we took the medicinal gate under our control and fell into Xiao Jiu''an''s trap. "


    The emperor was furious and angry, but he didn''t think about finding the reason from himself. He pushed all the faults to Xiao Jiu''an and firmly believed that it was Xiao Jiu''an who schemed against him and set him up.


    This matter was obviously Xiao Jiu''an splashing dirty water on him!


    Where is Xiao Jiu''an? "Have him come see me immediately." Since this matter was caused by Xiao Jiu''an, then let Xiao Jiu''an settle the matter.


    If Xiao Jiu''an was unable to resolve this matter, he would properly settle the score with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C815

    Where is the prince?


    The prince was on his way back to the capital.


    Could it be that he was just sitting there waiting for death? Or wait for the Emperor''s men to find his bones?


    But if the prince was not frightened, they could not give any substantial evidence. On the way back to the capital, the prince had always been holed up in the carriage, rarely showing his face to anyone.


    One had to know that the prince had always viewed people with the image of a tough guy. He had never submitted to anyone before. When he was wounded, he had been riding a horse all the way to the city. Now, he was sitting in a carriage every day to prevent the horse carriage from travelling too fast. If they had to say that the prince was fine, they could not say it.


    The officials who came to urge the prince to enter the capital didn''t dare to do anything to him. They could only ignore the emperor''s urging and allow the prince to leisurely ride the carriage back to the capital ¡­


    The prince was neither fast nor slow. He rested at night, and only when the sun rose did he hurry on his way. When he saw a shop, he would stop, and always enter when he saw a city. After walking for seven to eight days, the prince finally reached the capital after a month of travel.


    At this time, the matter of the medicine gate had been pushed forward by the scholar. The fermentation of time had reached its peak. At the city gates, countless scholars and commoners sat in silence. They wanted the Emperor to give an explanation to the people of the world.


    The Medicine Sect had committed so many mistakes in the Revelation, why didn''t the imperial government know about them?


    These words were a bit heartbreaking. He almost said that it was the emperor backing up the Medicine Sect.


    Scholars tended to be hot-blooded and impulsive, but they were also the most stubborn group of people. They firmly believed that there was a conspiracy behind this, and that the imperial government must find out everything before they left.


    The words and thoughts of a scholar could often affect the opinion of the people. The prince had no intention of becoming the emperor and did not care about the words of these scholars, but the emperor could not.


    As the emperor, it was impossible for the emperor to not care about the thoughts of this group of students. It was just that ¡­


    Earlier, the Emperor used his scholars to pressure his highness, causing him to be unable to obtain any good effects. But now, he was forced to the point of being unable to step down from the stage. The Emperor was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    In order to calm the anger of the student, the emperor had repeatedly called for Xiao Jiu''an to come to the capital. However, he did not expect that it would take nearly a month for Xiao Jiu''an to arrive late.


    After knowing that the prince had entered the city, the emperor could not care about anything else, he immediately ordered people to wait at the city gates, and had Xiao Jiu''an enter the palace to meet him as soon as she entered the city.


    The city gate was filled with students from all over the country. This group of students came here for the sake of justice, for the sake of their ideals, they deeply detested the actions of the Medicine Gate. After learning that the Prince Yanbei s who were kidnapped by the Medicine Gate had returned to the capital, the students blocking the city gate immediately stepped aside, opening up a path for the Prince to move forward.


    There were even some bold enough to encourage the prince, "Prince, the matter with the Medicine Sect is over. Please do not think too much about it, the matter with the Medicine Sect has nothing to do with you."


    "How can the people from the Medicine Sect be found out so quickly? Your highness has done a great service. I ask that Your highness accept our respect."


    "The Medicine Sect has ill intents, maiming the common people, and plotting to harm His Highness. Fortunately, His Royal Highness sent troops to punish him in time. His Royal Highness is wise and wise, and there are few people in the world who can be his match."


    "Your Highness took the risk, entered the Medicine Sect, and solved the Medicine Sect''s conspiracy. We admire you."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of scholars outside were still talking, but the words they spoke were too chaotic. Occasionally, a few words would float into the carriage. The corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth rose slightly as she listened to the naive and sincere words of the bunch of students.


    Raising his head to look at the prince, he saw that the prince had turned a deaf ear. With a serious face, he played with the chessboard in front of him, completely ignoring the words of the outside world.


    "Don''t you think that this group of students is very cute?" He was born to the weak. Even though his actions were childish, Ji Yunkai still admired them.


    Whatever the reason, at least they had come out and made a noise for the common people, for the people in power to see and for the people in power to have to take seriously.


    If not for the ruckus caused by these scholars, the imperial government would have only dealt with the Medicine Gate in secret and silenced everyone who knew about it. Those who were used to conduct experiments with the Medicine Gate would have been silenced as well.


    This was the way the court handled things. They treated human life as child''s play and did not take the lives of ordinary people seriously. Hundreds or even thousands of people would be able to quell the chaos, and the court would not hesitate to do so.


    But now, this group of scholars had caused a huge ruckus, causing the imperial government to be unable to cover it up even if they wanted to. This way, no matter how the imperial government dealt with the Medicine Sect, at least the group of people that were harmed by the Medicine Sect could survive.


    "This King only thinks that they are very easy to use." The prince pointed at Hei Zi and replied without even raising his head.


    The matter regarding the Medicine Sect... The Duke didn''t think much of it. If it wasn''t for Ji Yunkai, he might not have made the matter about the Medicine Sect big.


    It was enough for him to destroy the medicine gate and rescue the people inside.


    In some ways, the prince was also someone in power. From his point of view, he naturally did not wish for such a thing to happen.


    If this matter was exposed, apart from causing chaos among the people and causing fear among the people, the king would not be able to see any other benefits.


    Of course, he could now use it to attack the Emperor ¡­


    "Is everyone only useful and not useful in your eyes?" Ji Yunkai also did not look outside anymore. She looked at the Marquis sitting opposite of her seriously, and felt that there was something wrong with his character the more he looked at him.


    This man was terrifyingly cold, and it was obvious from his attitude towards Mo Qixi.


    "Yes." The prince instinctively responded. Only after finishing his words did he realize that something was wrong. He then added, "I''ll even share your points with you."


    Ji Yunkai was special, but in his eyes, Ji Yunkai was not useful at all. Ji Yunkai was Ji Yunkai, and it had nothing to do with whether she was useful or not ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C816

    "I''ll give you a share!"


    Prince, was he confessing to her?


    "Prince, what are you doing ¡­" Ji Yun Kai''s line of sight followed Prince''s movements. Seeing Prince''s slender fingers touch his own face, Ji Yun Kai''s face became even hotter, and the words stopped right at the mouth.


    He was already an old couple, why was he still in a daze?


    This won''t do. This girl loves to look at her face so much. What will happen when he gets old?


    "He''s looking at my watch..." White.


    Just as he was about to finish his last words, he was interrupted by a guard: "Yan Bei Wang, Emperor has ordered for you to enter the palace immediately."


    The carriage stopped, and the Prince''s face darkened, "There''s no need to bother, what did you just say?"


    The people of Emperor sure know how to pick their time. If they didn''t come sooner or later, they would come. When he was talking to Ji Yun Kai, the people of Emperor ran over.


    "It''s nothing, you can enter the palace. Emperor has been waiting for you for a month and I think your anger has already come. " Ji Yun Kai laughed and opened Prince''s hand.


    With this interruption, Ji Yun Kai had already calmed down.


    The carriage stopped and she was embarrassed to say that there was someone waiting outside.


    "I''ve already waited for an entire month. I don''t need that much time, why don''t you tell me first..." Prince had faintly guessed that Ji Yun Kai''s words would benefit him and he insisted on letting Ji Yun Kai continue. However, the atmosphere had been cut off and Ji Yun Kai did not want to continue: "Alright, you can enter the palace. Shall we go home and talk? "


    "Go home now." Prince was extremely willful, he immediately said to the guards outside: "This King has received a shock, and is unable to face Sage, so we will enter the palace another day to beg for forgiveness."


    Ji Yun Kai wanted to stop him, but he was a step too late ¡­


    "Prince." Ji Yun Kai held his forehead in a headache, closed his eyes, and could not bear to look.


    The Prince didn''t care and ordered the carriage back to Yan Bei Wang''s residence.


    After spending more than a month''s time, the reconstruction of Yan Bei Wang''s residence, which had been demolished by Ji Xin, was completed. Prince had received this news on the way back, so it was natural that he had to return to his own residence at this time.


    No matter how well the Emperor arranged the guest courtyard, it was not their home, was it?


    "Prince, His Majesty is waiting for you." When the guards who came to announce the news heard Prince''s words, they immediately became anxious and shielded the carriage, preventing it from leaving.


    Emperor had said that he wanted Yan Bei Wang to immediately enter the palace to meet him. If he was unable to invite Yan Bei Wang into the palace, Emperor would be helpless against him, but he would definitely not let him go.


    "This King was scared and couldn''t stand up, why ¡­ Emperor wants to be carried into the palace by someone? " The Prince''s cold voice came out from the carriage, mixed with inner strength. The voice was not loud, but the people outside could hear it clearly.


    "This, this..." The guard looked troubled as he started sweating. He didn''t know what to do.


    When the people outside heard this, many of them stood out and spoke out to the Prince.


    "Yan Bei Wang was tied up by the medicine gate, I don''t know how much pain he suffered, but he just returned to the capital, his soul is still beating wildly, where would he be able to face the saint?"


    "Yes, yes. Yan Bei Wang has been worn out from all the travel, we should at least clean up a bit before being able to meet Sage. "


    "I heard that medicine gate took a person for an experiment. I wonder if Yan Bei Wang is alright, shouldn''t Emperor send an imperial physician to take a look at him? Why are you so anxious to have Yan Bei Wang enter the palace? "


    "Originally, it was said that Yan Bei Wang was cold-blooded and did not care about others, but now it seems that..."


    The following words were automatically silenced.


    No matter how brazen the citizens of the capital were, because of the matter of the medicine gate, no matter how unhappy they were with the imperial government, they would not dare to say a single word about the Emperor being wrong.


    In this world, everyone belonged to the Emperor and everyone was at fault. Even if the Emperor was at fault, they couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Alright, go tell Emperor that he will enter the palace tomorrow." Prince had no intention to stay on the road for others to see, even if he was in the carriage, no one would be able to see him.


    "Return to the estate." Prince ordered once again. This time, the carriage driver didn''t dare to disobey, and disregarded the imperial guards who were blocking the carriage.


    Seeing that, the guard immediately stopped his horse to avoid Yan Bei Wang''s carriage, to prevent himself from getting hit by it.


    As he avoided them, he could only watch as Prince walked past him ¡­


    In this world, the only person who dared to disobey the decree and refuse to enter the palace was Yan Bei Wang, and it wasn''t easy for the Emperor to punish him.


    After being "frightened" and "rushed" in the medicine gate for another month, it was unavoidable for Yan Bei Wang to be impolite when he hurriedly rushed to the palace while travel worn out as he returned to the capital.


    Emperor''s declaration of an edict was too hasty.


    Sigh... The guard sighed heavily. After watching Yan Bei Wang''s carriage disappear at the end of the road, he rode his horse back to the palace. All the way, he kept thinking about how he could talk to Emperor about this.


    After the guards left, the crowd of spectators dispersed. A teahouse not far away from the road, Princess Tian Wu who was sitting in a private room also stood up. She walked to the window and looked outside for a long time until her maid urged her on, and then slowly went downstairs.


    After leaving the teahouse, Princess Tian Wu got into a carriage that didn''t look good, her maid knelt at the side and poured her a cup of tea, hesitating for a moment before speaking, "Princess, the Empress wants you to make a decision as soon as possible, whether you want to marry Tian Qi or not."


    Princess Tian Wu had always prided herself on being Tian Wu''s successor, but now, the Queen of Tian Wu had directly told her that she wanted to marry someone, and furthermore, she couldn''t marry into Tian Wu''s family.


    This act was undoubtedly to cut off Princess Tian Wu''s empress dream. Princess Tian Wu simply could not accept it. She delayed for too long without giving Tian Wu an answer.


    Today, after knowing that Xiao Jiu An had entered the city, Princess Tian Wu had come to the teahouse with a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, she hadn''t even seen Prince''s face.


    "If I want to marry Yan Bei Wang, will mother grant my wish?" Princess Tian Wu received the tea from the maid and held it in her hand without drinking it.


    She didn''t know how she had come to this point.


    ~ Is it that she shouldn''t be with Lai Tian Qi?


    Shouldn''t they just stick to Xiao Jiu An?


    "Princess, Tian Wu''s princess ¡­ It''s impossible for me to be your concubine. " The maid looked at Princess Tian Wu''s skinny face and sighed.


    Ever since the empress had announced the news of the princess getting married, the princess had fallen into a state of depression and lost all spirit.


    She knew that the princess was sad and unhappy, but in Tian Wu, the empress was the sky and no one could change the empress''s decision.


    The empress wanted the princess to marry this year, so even if she didn''t marry, she still had to.


    Now, the princess still had a choice to make. When the deadline set by the empress had arrived, the princess wouldn''t even have the chance to make a choice ¡­

 C817

    It was impossible for a princess of the Sky Martial to be a concubine!


    Hearing this, Sky Martial Princess laughed out loud ¡­


    The Queen Mother was too ruthless.


    "Princess, you''ll always be the empress''s daughter. As long as the empress is the empress, you''ll always be the princess." Furong looked at the Sky Martial Princess and sighed inwardly.


    The Princess knew that it was difficult for the Queen to move around in the Sky Martial. It was fine that she didn''t listen, but she continued to cause trouble for the Queen.


    For a woman like the Empress to wield great power in the Sky Martial was not an easy matter.


    "Since that''s the case, I will go to Beichen." If mother wants her to marry into Beichen, she will marry.


    She wanted to see if Beichen''s group of wolfdogs would obediently listen to her mother''s words and obediently be her husband, rather than think of taking advantage of the Sky Martial s.


    "Yes, Princess." Seeing that the Sky Martial Princess had finally followed the Empress''s arrangements, Furong heaved a long sigh of relief.


    The empress had spoiled the princess too much before, so don''t take the blow and listen obediently ¡­


    The greatest reliance on the Sky Martial Princess was the Sky Martial Queen. Without the support of the Sky Martial Queen, she was nothing.


    However, Ji Yunkai was different. She had already stabilized his footing in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and knew what the Prince was thinking of her. She didn''t need to listen to anything the Prince said to his.


    Returning to the newly built Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the spirited Ji Yunkai, accompanied by Warm Winter, began to stroll around the new Duke Palace, leaving the Duke at the side.


    The Duke was extremely depressed, he wanted to bring the person back to the Palace several times, but he was chased away by Ji Yunkai before he could finish the entire conversation. The reason was, "Your Highness, stay far away, these flowers and plants are very expensive, it''s a pity for them to die."


    The new Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was very suitable for Ji Yunkai. The flowers, plants, and plants were all on the ground, which was different from the usual empty and quiet place. The new Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had a scenery of three steps, five steps, and changes.


    Especially the courtyard, and the flowers and plants matched the variety of ceramic pots, making people even more reluctant to shift their eyes away.


    This was truly extravagant ¡­


    It was already extravagant for ordinary families to have one or two pieces of glass, but Prince Yanbei''s Mansion used them to make flower pots. If this wasn''t extravagant, then what was?


    However, when they thought about how there was a member of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion at the Glazed Glass Workshop, everyone was relieved.


    The Glazed Light Workshop was from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, so what if he burned a few Glazed Glass Cupples for a pot?


    "Son of Prince Duan really knows how to do business. If these ceramic pots were to become famous, they would sell even better than display items." All the glazed flower pots were specially custom-made, and different from ordinary flower pots, these flower pots were very tall, and all kinds of expensive flowers were planted inside.


    Some revealed half of a flower, some enveloped the entire flower, some directly planted various types of small flowers and herbs, just looking at the garden, even though it was placed directly on the table, it was still very exquisite.


    "What Princess said is extremely true. Ever since Glazed Workshop delivered this batch of pots to the Duke''s Mansion, Glazed Workshop received a lot of orders. Those people did not want the exact same glassware on the market, so they drew the patterns on the crockery themselves. I am afraid that the Son of Prince Duan will not accept it, and directly say that she would not care about the amount of silver, as long as I can produce it. " Seeing that Ji Yunkai was happy, Wen Dong also added a few words.


    "These ceramic pots and the scenery in the basin were all thought out by Infanta Tao''an. Son of Prince Duan was immediately overjoyed, and handed all these over to, letting her be in charge of dealing with the various families, to see if he can take on the custom-made glass-like arrangement. "


    "As expected, girls are more sensitive than men when it comes to beautiful things." Ji Yunkai was very surprised to hear Warm Winter''s words.


    She did not expect Infanta to be able to do this much. It was truly out of her expectations.


    It could be said that the reason that the Infanta had such a day was all because of his wife. If not for her, she would still be that annoying Infanta.


    "Son of Prince Duan is finally relieved now." The sister-con of the Son of Prince Duan was willing to sacrifice anything for her sister. Now that she saw how capable Tao''an was, she probably would even wake up from her dream.


    "The crown prince has always said he would wait for you to return." We must bring Infanta along to thank you. " Then, he began to introduce the scenery to Ji Yunkai.


    Every part of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had flowers and grass. Compared to the barren land in the past, it was like heaven and earth. The servants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were extremely happy to see these flowers and plants.


    How many years had it been?


    How many years had it been since they had seen such a beautiful scenery? With the blessing of the princess, they were finally able to enjoy the scenery in their own courtyard.


    However, although the palace was full of flowers and plants, the yard was still bare...


    This really couldn''t be blamed on the butler.


    The steward wanted to set up two pots of flowers and herbs for the prince''s courtyard, but when he thought about the ability of the Prince''s Mansion to destroy flowers and plants, the steward gave up on this idea.


    Every single one of these flowers and plants was incomparably precious and exquisite. If he was really going to die, not only would the wangfei''s heart ache, even they would feel heartache.


    Therefore, in this vast Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, everything was beautiful, and only the place where the Duke stayed was still the same as before, with nothing to show for it. Even when the Duke wanted to accompany Ji Yunkai in strolling around the courtyard, she was stopped by Ji Yunkai.


    They had no choice but to make things difficult for the prince. Such a beautiful place was too much for them to ruin. They had no choice but to let him down ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C818

    The Duke, who was sent back to her own courtyard by Ji Yunkai and was forbidden from wandering in her own household, was not only feeling wronged, she was feeling wronged!


    If he remembered correctly, this was his manor, right?


    Why was it that once he left, his subordinates would come and tell him, "My prince, the wangfei said to let you rest well, lest you lose your spirit in front of the sage tomorrow."


    Looking at the square, bare courtyard, the more the prince looked at it, the more dissatisfied he became.


    It was clearly the same as his old courtyard, but he just couldn''t get happy. He didn''t like what he saw at all.


    He did not enter the palace to become a saint. Instead, he dragged Ji Yunkai back because of the unspoken words he had left behind. He did not want Ji Yunkai to wander around the courtyard alone.


    Thinking of the withered flowers and plants as he approached, the prince could only stride towards the study.


    He had to endure it!


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai was not going overboard, and she returned after an hour. Of course, she had no choice but to return. The emperor''s decree had arrived, so she had come to receive it.


    The imperial edict was given to the Duke, but the Duke had not come out to receive it due to shock, and only Ji Yunkai came out to receive it.


    Seeing that the emperor did not kneel, Ji Yunkai naturally did not need to kneel down to receive the imperial edict. After listening to the eunuch standing there finish reciting the imperial edict, Ji Yunkai said "Long live and long live the emperor" and accepted the imperial edict.


    Of course, according to the emperor''s personality, it was impossible for him to only give the prince benefits and not take anything from him.


    The emperor had said in the imperial edict that if the prince was frightened, he would take good care of it. There was no need to rush to the palace, nor was there any need to deal with government affairs.


    With regards to the Yanbei Army, the Emperor will send someone to take over the matter in place of the Prince so that the Prince can rest and recuperate in peace.


    It was very obvious that the Emperor wanted to use this matter of the Prince''s "shock" to openly seize power and place people in the Yanbei Army.


    "Your Majesty finally became smart once, but unfortunately ¡­" The Emperor has underestimated the Duke and Prince Yanbei. " After sending the person who gave the order away, Ji Yunkai ordered his subordinates to count the rewards given by the Emperor into the treasury.


    To be honest, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was rather poor right now. Previously, who knew how many good items had been stored in the Prince''s Mansion, but they had all been destroyed in that disaster where Ji Xin had defected.


    Although the palace had been rebuilt, and it was more exquisite and grandiose than before, the warehouse was empty. If it weren''t for the things brought from the north to the capital, the mansion wouldn''t even have any furnishings.


    The items that the Emperor had bestowed upon him could be used to fill up the storeroom and be given to others in the future.


    After taking care of the matters at the residence, Ji Yunkai took out the imperial edict and went to find the Duke.


    After stepping into the Duke''s courtyard, looking at the bare ground, Ji Yunkai silently mourned for the Prince for a second.


    Think about it, your highness is really quite pitiful...


    "Your Highness." Just as Ji Yunkai knocked on the door, she heard the Duke''s low and serious voice: "Come in."


    "The Emperor has given you an imperial edict." Ji Yunkai entered the study, he was no longer as nervous as she was before, but shook the imperial edict in her hand, and sat down at the side.


    Thinking of the past, when she had entered the Prince''s study, she had been like a primary school student entering the teaching office. She had not dared to take a single step further, not even a single word of error.


    Look at the present?


    It was like the difference between heaven and earth...


    "Revealing benevolence and seizing power along the way?" The prince did not go out to receive the decree. He did not know what the emperor said in the imperial decree, but he could guess.


    The Emperor''s personality was just like that. He was narrow-minded, unable to tolerate others, yet he had to pretend to be magnanimous. It was truly embarrassing ¡­


    "More or less, the Emperor has told you to rest in peace and recuperate. You don''t need to worry about everything else, including the Yanbei Army." His Royal Highness had sent ten thousand soldiers and horses into the city. Now that he had nearly forty thousand soldiers and horses in his hands, the Emperor must be afraid.


    Although the imperial government had two hundred thousand Imperial Guards in the capital, to be honest, those Imperial Guards were really just a show. They looked good, but in reality, they were fighting back.


    If they were to fight, even two hundred thousand soldiers of the Imperial Guard might not be a match for the forty thousand men under the command of the prince.


    With these forty thousand men in his hands, the prince could launch a coup at any time and take the capital away, expelling the emperor from the throne.


    "If he could control the Yanbei Army, he wouldn''t still be busying himself until now." The prince didn''t think much of it and didn''t take the emperor''s decree seriously at all.


    The power in his hands wasn''t so easy to seize. If the emperor rushed forward to make a move, he would only fall head first.


    "His Majesty is afraid, you''re giving him too much pressure." Ji Yunkai saw that the King had confidence in him, so she put down the matter. She placed the imperial edict on the table, stood up and said: "Alright, the imperial edict has been delivered.


    Riding in a carriage, returning and strolling around the garden for an hour, Ji Yunkai was somewhat tired.


    "What''s the rush?" The Prince waved his hand towards Ji Yunkai: "Come over, this king has something to say to you."


    "What is it? Can''t you say that? " Ji Yunkai did not move forward.


    She wasn''t stupid. Going up front was like sending a sheep into a tiger''s den. She didn''t want to send herself to the door.


    "It has something to do with your mother, so it''s not appropriate to let too many people know." The duke had kept an eye on him, and the expression on his face was extremely serious. Ji Yunkai thought about it, and still decided to step forward ¡­


    From the looks of it, the prince must have some serious matters to attend to.


    However, she didn''t expect that the moment she walked over, the solemn and serious Prince would reach out and hold him in his embrace, pinning him to his lap.


    "Your Royal Highness, don''t cause trouble." Ji Yunkai didn''t struggle, she only looked at the Marquis powerlessly.


    How old was he to have this kind of child''s trick up his sleeve? Seriously ¡­


    "Nope." Didn''t he say to go home slowly before he finished his words on the carriage? Now. This King has plenty of time, let''s talk slowly. " He wasn''t a curious person, but he really wanted to know what Ji Yunkai wanted to say at that time.


    If he didn''t ask about this, he reckoned that he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C819

    Turning his head to look at the man behind him, Ji Yunkai laughed helplessly.


    "I wanted to ask you if you were confessing to me." This was indeed what she had wanted to ask at the beginning, but now that he said it, it always lacked a bit of the flavor from back then.


    Ji Yunkai nodded, her body moving as she sat in the prince''s embrace. She extended her arms to embrace the prince: "So, Your Highness ¡­ Do you care about me? "


    "Cough cough ¡­" The King did not expect Ji Yunkai to suddenly ask this question, and immediately blushed, choking on her saliva, causing Ji Yunkai to laugh non-stop. She joked even more: "Your Highness, you still haven''t answered my question?"


    The prince had an uncomfortable look on his face as he stiffly changed the topic, "That''s right, I''ve investigated about the Yun Family. Have you found out something about your mother? Do you want to hear about it? "


    He had investigated this matter very early on, but he was unsure about Ji Yunkai''s attitude towards her mother, and had never mentioned it.


    Previously, when Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai probed him, they made the Duke understand that Ji Yunkai did not care about her mother as much as he thought she did, and thus planned to find an opportunity to tell Ji Yunkai about the incident.


    "Your Highness, this matter is not urgent. Let''s continue with the previous topic." It was such a rare opportunity to take liberties with the Duke, so how could Ji Yunkai be willing to let it go?


    It was a pity that the prince had always only chosen not to speak. It was fine for Ji Yunkai to ask him what she wanted him to do.


    Of course, the duke would never admit that he couldn''t say it. He pretended that he didn''t hear anything and continued to speak about the Yun Family, "My people found out that your mother, Yun Jing, was the Yun Family''s external daughter. The previous Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master was her grandfather. She grew up in the Sky Doctor Valley, and only after she was sixteen did she get accepted into the Yun Family and get married in less than a month. "


    "The marriage alliance between the Yun and Ji Clans is about my mother?" Ji Yunkai knew that, but she still followed the words of the Duke.


    That kind of thing... There was a need for atmosphere and for people to cooperate. If the prince clearly did not cooperate, it would be useless no matter how much she tried to coax him.


    "No, she''s talking about the Yun family''s third young miss, the only direct descendant of the Yun family, the current Madam Ji. However, she disappeared a month before her marriage and was replaced by your mother. Your mother never showed up in front of anyone and was married into the Ji Family as her direct daughter, so no one will doubt her. " The Shang Jia family was always so unscrupulous. Using a concubine as the direct daughter, and using a concubine as the direct daughter, the Yun family would definitely do it.


    "So, my stepmother. Why did the direct descendant of the Yun Family go missing at that time? " Having read too much about this bloody dog incident, Ji Yunkai knew that there must be a lawsuit in this.


    "The Yun Family''s explanation to the Ji Family is that your mother used medicine halfway to bring out the Yun Family''s direct daughter, sent her to the village, and then married into the Ji Palace on her own." Other people might find it embarrassing to mention these dirty things in front of Ji Yunkai, but the King did not feel any pressure.


    He had seen too many dirty things in this world, the Yun Family was nothing.


    "In fact?" Ji Yunkai realized that she wasn''t the least bit angry.


    As expected, she was also cold-blooded. Towards a creature like her mother, she really did not have any feelings.


    "Escape. The direct daughter of the Yun Family ran off with a child from a noble family. But that young noble was only playing around. The two of them had not even been out for a month, and that young noble had already abandoned the direct daughter of the Yun family, and had no choice but to return to the Yun family. " When the Duke mentioned the Yun Family, he did not carry any personal feelings towards them, and only stated a single fact.


    When Ji Yunkai heard this, she could already guess it, "In order to cover up the scandal of the direct daughter''s elopement, as well as to get this direct daughter out of the family, my mother became a tragedy. She was forced to marry on behalf of his wife before she became a concubine who persecuted his daughter? The Yun Family told Ji Family about this matter. Ji Family was unable to accept the existence of my mother, so he had no choice but to feign death and leave? "


    That''s about right. Lord Ji should know about your mother faking her death. He tacitly agreed. I believe he still has feelings for your mother. As a man, the prince could guess Lord Ji''s mood.


    Furthermore, even if he did, it would be impossible. As long as the Yun Family exposed their Yun Realm identity, Ji Family would become a joke.


    Ji Family''s Matriarch definitely could not be an outer chamber girl. If word of this spread, it would become a joke, and the marriage alliance between the Ji and Yun Clans could not go wrong, so ¡­


    The Ji and Yun families had sacrificed Ji Yunkai''s mother, marrying the daughter into the Ji Family as their second wife.


    To the Ji Family and the Yun Family, this was just to clear up the chaos; but to Ji Yunkai''s mother, this was indeed a lifetime''s worth of harm.


    These dukes did not say anything to Ji Yunkai, but he knew that Ji Yunkai must have thought of something.


    Ji Yunkai''s mother was indeed innocent, but Ji Yunkai was even more innocent. In a way, Ji Yunkai''s mother was a heartless woman ¡­


    Under the circumstances, if she had brought Ji Yunkai away, it might have been possible, but that woman had actually kept Ji Yunkai here.


    Even though she knew that the entire Ji Family would be hostile towards her daughter, she still chose to leave by herself, leaving her young daughter behind.


    His Royal Highness could not understand her actions, just as he could not understand his mother''s actions.


    However, even at the most difficult moment, his mother did not abandon him. She even knew that he was in danger at Beichen''s place, and mustered up her courage to bring him out of Beichen''s place.


    Compared to Ji Yunkai, he seemed to be slightly happier. At the very least, his mother, seeing that he was her beloved and the son of a man, still had a bit of true love for him ¡­

 C820

    Listening to the prince explain the events that had happened between the Ji and Yun Families, Ji Yunkai didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the past, she could not judge anything, nor could she say that the original owner''s mother was in the wrong.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai had not spoken for a long time, the Prince rubbed her head and comforted her, "Don''t think about the past anymore. If you don''t want to acknowledge her, then just treat it as her having a difficult time giving birth to you. She has his own family now, and maybe she doesn''t want you to disturb her. "


    Her mother said nothing. She just left her like she was dealing with an object. She didn''t have any use for it. She got in the way and kicked her away.


    But she was a living person, not an object. She had feelings, but also pain ¡­ Had they not considered her feelings when they left her?


    "Idiot ¡­" You can do anything to obstruct This King. " Hearing Ji Yunkai''s choked voice, the Duke didn''t even need to look to know that Ji Yunkai was crying.


    Ji Yunkai obviously didn''t want him to know, so it was good that he didn''t know either.


    "If I don''t interfere now, I won''t be able to say anything about it in the future..." Prince Yanbei''s Mansion doesn''t allow concubines? If you have a girl you like and you can''t bring her in, I''ll be in your way. " Feng Qi had talked about this with her before.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had many successors, and all of the previous Prince Yanbei s were not kind people, so there was no need to talk about princes.


    "With you here, who else can This King like? Do you think This King''s liking is that cheap? " The Duke was a little unhappy, it was clear that Ji Yunkai did not trust him.


    Was he so unworthy of Ji Yunkai''s trust?


    He admitted that he was sincere to Ji Yunkai even if she wasn''t heartless, but did this girl really not feel it at all?


    Hearing the Prince''s words, Ji Yunkai''s mood suddenly improved, and she smugly said: "That''s right, how could there be a girl more outstanding than me in this world? Who else can you like other than me? "


    Ji Yunkai had only said that, but she did not expect the duke to take it seriously. Hugging Ji Yunkai tightly, with his head pressing down on top of Ji Yunkai''s head, she said seriously: "In this world, other than you, this king does not like anyone else."


    "Your Highness, you ¡­" The confession came too suddenly, it was even more direct than when they were in the carriage, catching Ji Yunkai unprepared. She stood there in a daze, completely forgetting to react ¡­


    "You don''t believe me?" The Duke didn''t see Ji Yunkai''s expression and thought Ji Yunkai didn''t believe him. She couldn''t help but be discouraged, "Ji Yunkai, believe in this duke once, this duke will not disappoint you."


    It was rare for him to say such words, and since Ji Yunkai did not believe it, it would definitely be a lie if he said that he was not sad ¡­


    "I do." This time, Ji Yunkai did not disappoint the Duke and nodded strongly.


    She believed in Xiao Jiu''an, because this man didn''t need to lie to her, and there was no meaning to it ¡­


    "Believe in This King. In the future, rely on This King a bit more. Don''t try to be brave in everything." Seeing that Ji Yunkai''s guard was slightly loosened, the Duke was in a good mood as he played with Ji Yunkai''s fingers, and even took over some big trouble for him, "Regarding the Yun Family matters, if you are not happy, don''t bother about it. If someone comes knocking on their door, this king will be blocked, and won''t trouble you. "


    The Yun Family was a merchant, and business was important. With Ji Yunkai''s status and his importance, it was impossible for the Yun Family to not come in handy.


    In reality, before they had even returned home, the moment the Yun Family had arrived in the capital, they had already sent a greeting letter to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. From time to time, they would have people come to investigate about him and Yun Kai.


    On the surface, it seemed that the Yun Family was concerned about Ji Yunkai and him as Ji Yunkai''s outer sect, but in reality, he was very clear about what the Yun Family was planning.


    A merchant like the Yun Family was used to investing in different places. Even if the emperor had shown the greatest goodwill towards the Yun Family, they would not place all their capital on the emperor''s side.


    As long as he had the opportunity, the Yun Family would also invest in him, maintaining a good relationship with him.


    This was a merchant, he did not want to offend anyone, he wanted to take all the benefits from both sides, and he couldn''t wait to receive all the benefits in the world. He never thought of someone stronger than him, and what he hated the most was the Yun Family.


    Politics is not like shopping malls. In the mall, it was only natural for two sides to not offend each other. However, in politics, both sides were definitely the first to die. The people who were not offended by either side were also the first to be pushed out in the event of an accident.


    The Yun Family had used this business to invest in him and the Emperor. They could foresee what would happen to the Yun Family.


    If the relationship between the Yun Family and Ji Yunkai was slightly better, he might be able to point the right way for the Yun Family, but the Yun Family only treated Ji Yunkai as a valuable object, and the moment Ji Yunkai lost her value, they would kick him away.


    For such a family, even if they gave him more benefits, he, Xiao Jiu''an, would never help them out ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C821

    The Yun Family was a family of merchants, they only cared about benefits. They would do anything that was beneficial to the Yun Family, whether it was good or bad; as long as it was beneficial to the Yun Family, he did not mind fawning on them, regardless of whether that person had any grudges with them before.


    This was probably how the business people valued their profits ¡­ ¡­.


    Furthermore, on the surface, the Yun Family had never treated Ji Yunkai harshly before. Furthermore, they treated Ji Yunkai extremely well, and it was impossible for Ji Yunkai to sever her relationship with the Yun Family.


    But Ji Yunkai was different. When Ji Yunkai was born, there was an outer sect who spent money for her like flowing water. Every year, she would send his countless treasures, jewelry, and clothing materials. Even real money would be given to his.


    With such a rich outer sect who was willing to spend money for her, who knew how many noble ladies in the capital were jealous of Ji Yunkai.


    Other than jealousy, there was also unspeakable disgust.


    Ji Yunkai was obviously so rich, he didn''t lack any new clothes or jewelry, but every year he would wear those old clothes, and the jewelry he had on his body would be even more pitiful. What was even more infuriating was, no matter how much she praised or scolded her, he couldn''t get her to take out a tael of silver, and she would frequently take advantage of others ¡­


    This kind of girl really couldn''t be liked. Even if those people with good characters were not jealous that Ji Yunkai was rich, they would still not like Ji Yunkai after seeing how stingy he was and taking advantage of his.


    Because of the Yun Family''s rich and generous outer sect, Ji Yunkai had received quite a bit of supercilious looks in the capital, as well as grievances.


    Others would only see that Ji Yunkai was the future quasi Empress, an outer sect disciple who was rich enough to spend money for her, but they didn''t know that not even one tael of silver had fallen on her head. To outsiders, she was as rich as a nation, God knows how poor she was.


    The original owner was a stubborn person, so he wouldn''t say anything even if he had to suffer such grievances. Of course, no one would believe it even if it got out, they would only think of her as framing their stepmother.


    All of these things were thought of by Ji Yunkai when she saw the greetings from the Yun Family. When she thought about the experiences of the original owner and how the words of the Yun Family were filled with friendship, Ji Yunkai laughed mockingly.


    She couldn''t believe that the Yun Family didn''t know of the original owner''s situation in the Ji Family, and even more so didn''t believe that the original owner''s miserable state in the Ji Family did not have the assistance of the Yun Family.


    Without the Yun family''s tacit approval, Madam Ji, the direct descendant of the Yun family, wouldn''t dare to mistreat her. However, thinking about how her mother was just a woman who had suddenly returned home, Ji Yunkai understood.


    Her mother had never interacted with the Yun Family before, so they did not have any feelings for each other. In fact, her mother was an outsider to the Yun Family, an outsider who had ruined the harmonious and beautiful life of the Yun Family.


    How could the Yun Family like her mother, and how could they have any good feelings towards her, the daughter of an outsider daughter?


    He didn''t kill her, the daughter of an outsider woman. Presumably, it was because of the imperial decree, he didn''t dare to kill her, the future quasi Empress.


    "Looks like I have to thank the late emperor. Without him, I definitely wouldn''t be alive right now." Ji Yunkai looked at the thread in her hands, her thoughts flying far away. The butler suddenly heard this and was stunned, seeing that Ji Yunkai''s eyes were unfocused, he carefully called out, "Princess?"


    "Sorry, I was absent-minded." When Ji Yunkai came back to her senses, she realized that she had said something, and could not help but let out a bitter laugh.


    She hadn''t been influenced by the previous owner''s feelings for a long time. From the looks of it, Prince''s words from last night had still affected her.


    After casually placing the Yun Family name scroll on the table, Ji Yunkai thought for a moment, then said: "Have the Yun Family''s people come tomorrow morning." Sooner or later, based on her identity, she wouldn''t be able to reject the Yun Family.


    The housekeeper had just left when Warm Winter came over. "Princess, this Son of Prince Duan wishes to see you. I wonder when you''re free?"


    "I''m free right now. Call him over." Since the person was already here, she had to meet him even if she didn''t have the time. She was just here to thank him. Was there a need to be so anxious?


    Ji Yunkai shook her head in puzzlement as she patiently waited in the parlour.


    When he saw Son of Prince Duan walk in with a worried expression, Ji Yunkai knew that he guessed wrong. Son of Prince Duan shouldn''t be here to express her gratitude, but instead, there was an accident somewhere.


    Ji Yunkai asked. The Son of Prince Duan did not beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, "The Emperor summoned me into the palace this morning and told me to go to the hussars camp."


    "The Emperor allowed you to join the army? "What are the conditions?" Ji Yunkai was not a political idiot. She wouldn''t naively believe that the Emperor had already seized the power of the Prince Duan''s Mansion, and now she was starting to nurture the Son of Prince Duan again.


    Son of Prince Duan laughed bitterly: "Tomorrow, the Emperor will send people from the Ministry of Works to stay at the Glazed Light Workshop to assist me in handling the Glazed Light Workshop''s matters."


    He said it as assistance, but in reality, he said that it was to take over the Son of Prince Duan and take over the Glazed Glass Workshop.


    "The emperor is really shameless." Ji Yunkai thought that the Emperor would give him a share, but didn''t expect the Emperor to be so greedy, to actually want to occupy the entire Glazed Glass Workshop.


    The Emperor was really thick-skinned.


    "The Emperor probably didn''t expect the Glazed Workshop to be so profitable." Ji Yunkai gave Liu Li''s recipe to the Southern Wilderness and Beichen. Now that the Southern Wilderness and Beichen were able to make Liu Li, and the price of Liu Li had plummeted greatly, they were unable to sell it to Beichen and the Southern Wilderness. They could only sell it to the Revelation, it wasn''t worth much money.


    Previously, the Emperor did not place this worthless Glazed Glass Workshop in his eyes, but he did not expect that Glazed Glass Workshop''s potted plants specially made for Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would cause a wave of heat for the nobles, causing them all to be proud of possessing Glazed Glass Workshop.


    A large number of nobles waved their silver notes in the air. They only wanted a custom-made glazed potted plant from Glazed Glass Workshop. The price of glazed glass was once again raised.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C822

    The Revelation was very rich, the richest out of the four nations, but the wealth of the Revelation was not a part of the population. The citizens of the Revelation were very rich, but their income from the treasury was average ¡­


    The late emperor advocated hiding the wealth of the people, not competing with the people for benefits. All these years, the Revelation had benefited greatly in developing agriculture, encouraging business, and taxing farmers and merchants alike were the lowest in the four nations. The citizens of the Revelation were living a good life, and there were also four big Wealthy Clans in Jiangnan, but the income of the national treasury was still very low.


    The emperor had a portion of the glazed market, but the emperor had never expected the glazed market to make so much money, especially since the four kingdoms had the glazed prescription, so it could still make so much money.


    "Such a headache... It took so much effort for us to bring out Liu Li''s reputation, and for her to start making money, and for the emperor to pick peaches, isn''t that a bit too much? " Previously, the Glazed Light Workshop had always been in a state of loss, especially when a huge fire had taken place and set the original Glazed Glass Workshop on fire. This caused them to suffer even greater losses.


    With great difficulty, he managed to revive the Glazed Glass Workshop with the help of the Glazed Glass Library that he had built for Feng Qi and the potted plants inside the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "He is the Emperor, the entire world is his. If he wants a glazed workshop, what does it matter?" Son of Prince Duan laughed bitterly. There was helplessness and unwillingness in her eyes.


    In order to live, to protect the Prince Duan''s Mansion. In order to protect his and her sister''s family, he compromised, gave in, and handed over the military authority to the Emperor. She did not mix with the political affairs of the country, and wholeheartedly conducted business so that the Emperor could be at ease.


    And the result?


    The Emperor, on the other hand, was quite at ease. But when he had just made his mark, he took him away and threw him into the army camp.


    Did the Emperor think that if he gave him everything he wanted earlier, he would be grateful to the Emperor, and hand over the Glazed Workshop?


    If it was a year ago, the Emperor had asked him to go to the army camp, perhaps he would have shed tears of gratitude for the Emperor and become loyal to the Emperor.


    He was truly tired. He only wanted to guard the Glass Workshop and live a good life. Why was the Emperor still unwilling to let him off?


    "What about you? Do you want to protect the Glazed Glass Workshop, or do you want to join the army? " She respected the wishes of the Son of Prince Duan. If the Son of Prince Duan had intended to use the Glazed Glass Workshop to exchange for his future, or the Emperor''s letter to him, she would not have said a word and would have advised the Prince to give the Glazed Workshop a gift with his hands.


    It was just a glazed market, so no matter how much money they made, it would be fine. The Prince had dug up so much gold outside the city, and right now they were not short on silver, at least not for a short period of time.


    "Join the army?" The always gentle Son of Prince Duan swept away her usual gentleness with a face full of ridicule: "Why should I join the army? To be a pawn in battle or to die as cannon fodder? Don''t joke with me. A year ago, I still believed in the Emperor. How could I dare to trust him? I want to join the army, unless I don''t have any military power for the rest of my life, do you think that there is any way for me to survive? "


    "If you have a decision, it''ll be easy." Since Son of Prince Duan didn''t want to trade the Glazed Workshop for a future, she didn''t have anything to worry about.


    "If the Emperor dares to lay his hands on the Glazed Workshop, the only ones who will benefit the most are the Prince Duan''s Mansion and the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. The Emperor does not place the Prince Duan''s Mansion in his eyes, and now that he plans to take care of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he is naturally not afraid at all.


    "What do you want to do?" Son of Prince Duan heard the meaning behind Ji Yunkai''s words and was immediately enlivened, sweeping away her previous dispirited look.


    "It''s very simple. We will redistribute the shares of the Glazed Glass Workshop and take out forty to ninety percent of the profits to recruit more partners." As someone who had used his brain to test results along the way, although Ji Yunkai had never gone through a business deal, it did not mean that he did not understand the rules of a business deal.


    The events in the shopping mall had always been the same. If everyone earned money together, they could go further without eating by themselves.


    "Let''s take out forty percent of the rights of the Glazed Light Workshop, and sell it to the public for one million silver. Of course, we don''t need a person to buy 10% for a million silver each time. We will buy 100 shares of them for 1000 silver each, or at the very least one thousand silver each. "Since we''ve made money, everyone can earn a lot of money. Of course, if we lose money, there''s nothing we can do about it." Ji Yunkai was talking about the simplest method of exchange.


    Of course, her goal was not to get more people on the ship, but to get more people on board. The majority of people who could afford a thousand taels were no ordinary people.


    Now, it was obvious that the Glazed Market could make money. Under these circumstances, those who had the ability to buy shares were definitely not ordinary people.


    "Forty-nine percent is four hundred and ninety shares. Are you trying to pull all the powerful people in the capital onto the big ships of the Glazed Workshop? This way. "The Emperor really doesn''t dare to touch our shame." Son of Prince Duan was not a newbie who had just started doing business. When he heard Ji Yunkai''s words, he had already guessed his intentions, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    However, what surprised him was not just that...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C823

    Originally, there were some aristocratic families who participated and gave some shares to the emperor. However, after the Glazed Light Workshop was burnt down, it required a large amount of silver to rebuild it. Those aristocratic families feigned death one by one, saying that they were not involved.


    The so-called "not participating" was because he did not want to take out the silver. He was afraid that if he was burned again, he would have to pay up.


    The example he gave the Emperor was something he said verbally. Son of Prince Duan did not think about the documents and the Emperor did not mention them either.


    "That''s good. The three of us have fifty-one percent. We have enough right to speak." With regards to Ji Yunkai''s distribution, the Son of Prince Duan had no objections, and was even rather surprised. "After deducting the silver for the Emperor, can the three of us split the three of us still split the three million nine hundred thousand? "I never thought that silver could be earned this way. This is such a pleasant surprise."


    The silver they had put in earlier didn''t even amount to three million nine hundred thousand taels. In the time they spent turning around, Liu Li didn''t even need to sell anything. She had already gotten her hands on the silver.


    "What''s wrong with that?" This is because the emperor is really pushing us too hard. If it wasn''t for the emperor forcing us to do so, we can wait until Liu-Li sells a lot before we come back to sell our shares. People would even buy one for ten thousand taels of silver. At this time, we can be considered to have only bought one half of it, and give it to them to resist the Emperor together. " The operation of capital was always faster than just selling silver. However, if one wanted it to grow longer, they would have to put their feet on the ground first. This was the experience gained from watching so many business empires floating in the air.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai did not plan to tell Son of Prince Duan about this. They were only making a Glass Workshop, and did not need that much knowledge on finance.


    If the Son of Prince Duan was interested in this, she believed that with his intelligence, he would be able to learn a lot from the successful operation of the Glazed Light Workshop.


    Son of Prince Duan nodded, thinking about it again, she could not help but ask: "Will there be any problems with the Prince?"


    They had said so much today, but they had not said a single word to the prince, nor did they have any intention of asking him. If the prince didn''t agree, they couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, the prince will agree. Moreover, he is impatient with this matter, so you can do as you please." The entire property of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was handed over to her by the butler.


    Within the male and female owners, the business was usually managed by the manager''s mother. Naturally, she was also responsible for managing the Glazed Light Workshop.


    "Wait a moment..." Ji Yunkai suddenly thought of something and quickly called Son of Prince Duan over, "Since you decided not to go to the army camp, you must have informed the emperor beforehand, and conveniently gave him 10% of the emperor''s money."


    Since he had decided not to give face to the Emperor, there was no need to leave any leeway and settle all the possibilities in advance.


    "Of course, if the emperor isn''t willing to accept money, then we''ll keep 10% for him. We''ll sell him 39% of the money." In any case, he only has ten percent on him, so there''s nothing he can do. " Ji Yunkai had also thought of the possibility of the Emperor joining hands with Crown Prince Zhao and the scattered people outside to block her and the Prince. However, she thought of the possibility that the person who would participate in the purchase of the Glazed Glass Workshop Plaza would be someone powerful from an influential family, Ji Yunkai.


    No matter if other people would buy it, the Feng family and Xiao Family would definitely buy it. She and the prince had 34% of the shares in their hands, together with the Feng family and Xiao Family ¡­ It would be difficult for the Emperor to overtake them.


    "Alright, I know what to do." The current Son of Prince Duan still did not understand how things worked, so it was naturally Ji Yunkai who said she could do whatever she wanted.


    Even if Son of Prince Duan understood, she would still do as Ji Yunkai said. The current him did not have any good impression of the Emperor, nor did he have any basic trust in him. Compared to the emperor, he was more willing to believe in Xiao Jiu''an.


    After Son of Prince Duan left, Ji Yunkai went to find the Marquis. Even though she was able to make the decision, the prince was after all the head of the family, so no matter what, she had to tell him.


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s plan, the Prince praised him without holding back: "Not bad, borrowing strength to fight, you''re very skilled. "With those aristocratic families stepping in, it would be difficult for the Emperor to interfere in the Glazed Glass Workshop."


    If it was him, he might not necessarily be as thorough as Ji Yunkai.


    He, who always believed in the power of the fist, was the king, and the emperor had sent someone to the glazed workshop?


    One after the other, he fought his way out. He wanted to see how tough the people sent by the Emperor were.


    Although this method was powerful enough to stop the Emperor from swallowing the Glass Workshop, in the end, it was still too tough. It had cut off both sides'' paths of retreat and made it difficult for them to save face. For the sake of face, the Emperor was willing to fight to the death with him. At that time, even if both sides weren''t injured, it wouldn''t be much better.


    With the affirmation of the Duke, Ji Yunkai became even more confident and said cheerfully, "The Emperor bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong. He doesn''t know how to use tactics and he admits that he is the Emperor and everyone has to give way to him. "If I let him fight with those old foxes, and make him fall head over heels, he will understand that the Emperor can''t do as he pleases."


    Speaking from a certain point of view, Ji Yunkai felt that the Duke and the Emperor were somewhat similar ¡­


    Nine Master said: The first one should be 10,000 taels of silver. All day long, he had been pecked at by a goose. He had been ridiculing himself for not being good at math. As expected, he had fallen head over heels on himself.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C824

    The prince had the same kind of arrogance as the emperor, the same kind of arrogance, the same kind of dictatorship, the same kind of ego as the center, the same kind of belief that this old man was the best in the world, everyone had to listen to this old man ¡­


    The only difference was that his highness had fought his way up from the bottom, bit by bit. Aside from the aura of the Prince Yanbei, his own strength could not be underestimated.


    There was no need to pay, no need to piece together, the people below would surround him, no one dared to refute him, he could easily get anything he wanted.


    "It won''t be that easy to cripple the emperor. He has the support of the three generals. If you don''t want to usurp the throne, then don''t cause such a ruckus." They still had to stay in the Revelation. If things really got out of hand, they would have no choice but to rebel.


    And the price for rebellion was too big.


    "Do you want to be empress? If you want to be the Empress, This King will usurp your position. " He had no interest in the throne, or in governing the country.


    He couldn''t even be bothered to take care of a Yan Bei, how could he be willing to take care of a country?


    He was different from the Emperor. The Emperor thought that the world was his and he could do whatever he wanted, but he felt that if he really wanted to sit in that position, the Revelation was his responsibility and an unshirkable responsibility.


    Just like how he was responsible for Yan Bei''s death, he would shoulder the responsibility of protecting Yan Bei after he took over Yan Bei in order for his adoptive father to sit in the position of Prince Yanbei.


    To him, these were never the rights to be wantonly squandered. Rather, they were the responsibilities that he had to carefully shoulder.


    "I don''t have the ability or the energy to run a country." Ji Yunkai unhappily rolled her eyes at the Prince, "Is it really that easy to be a queen? That would be even more troublesome than usurping the position. "


    "Since you have no intention of being the empress, This King will be more courteous to the emperor tomorrow." The corners of the prince''s lips slightly lifted, as he revealed a sinister smile. Ji Yunkai felt an inexplicable chill, and once again, silently fell into mourning three times inside his heart ¡­


    The next day, the prince entered the palace early in the morning, and met the ministers of the court at the palace gate. When the officials saw the prince, they all went up to greet him. Those who had low positions paid respects to him.


    "I''ve always felt uneasy when I heard that something had happened to your highness. Now that I see that your highness is fine, I feel at ease."


    "I knew that you had returned safely to the capital. I had originally wanted to pay you a visit, but I was afraid of disturbing your rest. Today, seeing that you are fine, I am not worried."


    "It''s good that Your Highness is fine. Yesterday, when I heard the imperial palace''s decree to let Your Highness recuperate, I thought that Your Highness''s injuries were not light. It seems that everything that happened today was a misunderstanding."


    "Your highness has returned safely, so you should do as you are told. This old man shall take charge. How about the Cloud Cauldron Inn at noon? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The officials were no longer as distant as they were before. They all took the initiative to speak to the prince, and the smiles on their faces were as intimate as they could get.


    Some of them were selling shares of the Glazed Market, and the reason for them giving everyone a share was because of the deterrence of the forty thousand Yanbei Army outside the city.


    At that time, the Emperor permitted His Highness to bring thirty thousand Yanbei Army to the capital through various calculations. This number was within the limits of what the Imperial Guards could bear, and was also within the limits of what the King could accept.


    Outside the city, thirty thousand Yanbei Army s and one hundred thousand imperial guards were fighting against each other. His Royal Highness believed in the sincerity of the imperial government, and was not worried that he would not be able to return after entering the capital. The imperial government could bear the responsibility of thirty thousand Yanbei Army''s rebellion, and was not afraid of the emperor''s reckless actions.


    During this period, the pressure on the Imperial Guard Army in the capital increased drastically. The first thing they did every day when they opened their eyes was to ask Prince Yanbei if she had rebelled.


    At this time, if the Prince Yanbei rebelled, they might even be able to take over the capital and destroy the Zhao Family branch.


    At this time, the Emperor was extremely regretful that he had agreed to let the Prince lead troops into the city.


    Since ancient times, there had never been a different surname Wang who was able to bring troops into the capital, and Xiao Jiu''an was the first one.


    However, the situation was already like this. No matter how much the Emperor regretted, it was useless and he could only pray that reinforcements would arrive soon. The Prince Yanbei would not retaliate in the near future, otherwise, there would be a bloodbath in the capital.


    The emperor was worried, and the ministers were naturally worried as well. Therefore, when they saw the prince, even though he was still proud and aloof, these ministers still went up to him and tried to get close to him. He hoped that the prince would turn the tables around and give them a chance to live on account of their friendship today.


    The size of a fist was the way of the king. Since the prince had a great killing weapon in his hand, they couldn''t help but lower their heads.


    Was this day really going to change?


    The ministers were truly frightened now, especially the emperor''s trusted aides, Lord Ji and the others. They were so scared that their faces turned white.


    Prince Yanbei trying to win over the ministers of the court, are they trying to rebel? To get the support of the ministers in advance?


    Lord Ji was the emperor''s loyal confidant, and because of the reform of the six tribes, he had offended more than half of the ministers. At this time, the only person he could rely on was the emperor.


    Thus, the Emperor could not fall!


    The emperor had collapsed. Even if Prince Yanbei didn''t kill him on Ji Yunkai''s account, Ji Family would never be able to ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C825

    There were no secrets in a place like the capital, and Son of Prince Duan did not intentionally hide the matter of the Glazed Workshop. Yesterday evening, he spread the news that permission for people to buy shares of the Glazed Workshop was given to the upper echelons, not to mention the Emperor.


    When the emperor received the news, he knew that it was not good. Xiao Jiu''an was using the Glazed Glass Workshop to bribe people, to fight him.


    "Is Xiao Jiu''an rebelling?" Buying hearts and courtiers and officials, these were things that Xiao Jiu''an disdained to do in the past, but now that Xiao Jiu''an had done everything, the Emperor would not believe that did not have any thoughts.


    "Yes, yes." The eunuchs and maids in the palace all thought that they had escaped a calamity. They hurriedly got up from the ground and carefully helped the emperor put on the dragon robe and the crown until he looked to be in good spirits. Only then did they quietly retreat to the side.


    Looking through the half-high bronze mirror and seeing himself as majestic as ever, the hostility on the emperor''s face slightly lessened, but it was still difficult to conceal the gloom.


    With this face, the emperor stepped out of the palace. Before he descended the steps, he paused and said to the guards beside him, "Clean up the people inside."


    "Yes." The guard did not show any expression. He was not the least bit surprised.


    In the palace, it was normal for a dead person to die ¡­


    As scheduled, the emperor sat high on his throne, and the court officials knelt at the foot of the steps. Since there was a long distance between them, no one dared to raise their head, so no one could tell that the emperor was in a bad mood from the Emperor''s occasional words.


    Most people could understand, that when Prince Yanbei changed from her previous retreat, she suddenly became more imposing, to the point where even they were afraid, let alone the Emperor himself.


    However, this sort of thing could only be said in private, and could not be mentioned in public. The biggest thing in the Revelation right now was the Medicine Sect, and this was still the topic of discussion in the morning assembly.


    Everyone had the same attitude when it came to the matter of the Medicine Sect. We have to do this strictly, we have to do it strictly, we have to check if the Medicine Sect has committed any crimes, and if there are any places like the Medicine Sect in the Revelation.


    The ministers proposed that the emperor send an imperial messenger to investigate the affairs of the people in various places, in case something similar to the Medicine Sect happened again.


    This suggestion was accepted by the emperor. After the matter regarding the Medicine Order had happened, the credibility of the imperial government had greatly declined. The imperial government urgently needed to do something to restore the citizens'' love, respect and support.


    However, there was a huge dispute over the candidate for the errand boy.


    This was clearly a thankless task. Although he had a lot of power, it was not something that could be done in a short period of time. Furthermore, this kind of task was one''s responsibility. If one couldn''t do it well, that was neglecting one''s duty.


    The Revelation was huge, there was more than one medicine gate that treated ordinary people like humans. Not to mention the poverty-stricken people, even in the capital city, there would always be dirty secrets and dirty things that could not be seen. No matter who it was, this messenger would never have a good ending.


    After the ministers approved of this suggestion, they quickly suggested the person they recommended, "Lord Ji!"


    "Lord Ji has a clean and proper body, and has taught His Majesty before. He is truly a person with great virtue and talent. This subject recommends you, Lord Ji." To be able to sacrifice his own daughter, he must be a virtuous person.


    "What Xue Da said is right. Lord Ji is from a large clan, and there are many disciples of the clan serving as officials in other countries. When Lord Ji goes out to investigate, he will definitely be able to find out everything that happened in various corners." For a small clan like the Ji Family, there were very few capable clansmen. Even if there were a few of them, they would not let the Ji Clan members become officials in the capital, making it possible for the Ji Family to become a powerful clan member.


    Any of the large families would slowly grow in strength from a small clan. The past two emperors had great trust in the Ji Family, so they had to be on guard.


    "Lord Ji is a noble and righteous man." Lord Ji is a noble and righteous man.


    "Lord Ji is only at the first rank, so only he can awe the other officials."


    "The New Year has just passed, and the various departments have new jobs to do. There are a lot of things to do, and only Young Master Ji is free right now."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A first rank minister like Lord Ji, who was leading the reform of the six divisions, was rather idle at a time when he was unable to push for reform. As for the other first rank ministers, which one of them didn''t hold actual positions?


    At this time, aside from Lord Ji, no one else was able to leave.


    When Lord Ji heard all the ministers recommend him, he knew he was finished. He was even more clear that this was not something that could be done by the emperor. Half of the imperial court would nominate him, and the emperor would definitely not be able to withstand the pressure. He would definitely compromise.


    Therefore, before the emperor could speak, Lord Ji stepped forward with a sincere expression. "This subject is willing to be your, your ¡­"


    ''Bang! ''The last two words weren''t spoken when Lord Ji suddenly twitched and fell to the ground with the corner of his mouth crooked.


    "Lord Ji, Lord Ji!"


    "Lord Ji, are you alright?"


    "Lord Ji ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The court ministers were all dumbfounded. They all stepped forward to investigate, but no matter how they called out, they were unable to wake Lord Ji.


    All of the officials could not help but curse in their hearts as they looked at Lord Ji, whose eyes were tightly shut and the corners of his mouth were crooked.


    No matter how much he cursed in his heart, he still had to put on a worried expression on the surface. "Imperial Physician ¡­ Quick, ask the imperial physician. Your Majesty, Lord Ji fainted. May Your Majesty please help His Majesty announce the presence of Imperial Physician Ji. "


    The emperor was stunned by Lord Ji''s move. One second he was thinking about how to change candidates, the next Lord Ji fell to the ground. This was too timely ¡­

 C826

    The Imperial Physician had arrived very quickly. With the Imperial Physician''s initial diagnosis, Lord Ji had a slight stroke, so his condition couldn''t be considered serious. However, he still needed to rest, so a long journey definitely wouldn''t do.


    They would not take this scolding seriously.


    "Your Highness''s words ¡­" The official spoke with a mocking expression. However, before he could finish his sentence, the prince shot over with a knife in his eyes. "Lord Chen, you have blocked this king''s light."


    Lord Chen stood to the right of the prince and blocked his view, but how much light could there be in the hall?


    All of the ministers of the imperial court looked to the right, and then to the right. They did not look at Prince Yanbei, nor did they look at Sir Chen, but pretended that they did not hear anything.


    On the surface, this was a contest between Prince Yanbei and Master Chen, but everyone knew that Master Chen was someone of the Emperor.


    "Prince is joking, the sun hasn''t risen yet, where does the light come from?" Master Chen forced himself to keep his cool and forced a smile.


    "So, you acted so righteously while blocking the light?" The prince''s voice changed, bringing with it a chilling killing intent.


    The entire process took only an instant, but the baleful qi that had been refined from the intense fighting spread throughout the hall. Not only Sir Chen, who stood next to the Prince, but everyone in the hall, including the exalted Emperor, could feel this ice-cold killing intent.


    This was the first time that a Manchu minister clearly understood what a god of death was. And how did the Prince Yanbei, the god of death''s name come about?


    It was clearly just the prince alone. It was clearly just a single glance, but they felt as if they were facing an army of thousands. Under the pressure of the prince, they couldn''t even speak ¡­


    Fortunately, the prince didn''t have any intention of making a move. He was only scaring these people. His killing intent also dispersed quickly, and soon the atmosphere in the hall returned to normal.


    However, at this moment, no one dared to underestimate the prince. Master Chen''s entire body stiffened in fear as he faced the killing intent of the prince, his lips quivering ¡­


    The prince didn''t even spare him a glance as he took a step forward and asked, "Your Majesty, shall we continue the morning assembly?"


    "Morning ¡­" The emperor really wanted to continue, but when he saw the cold expression on the prince''s face, he clenched his teeth and said in the end, "My dear officials, you all have no business leaving the court."


    Xiao Jiu''an''s aura was too strong, and he was obviously not willing to retreat. There were some matters that should be discussed privately, otherwise, when the time came that she wouldn''t be able to get off the stage, she would be the one to embarrass herself as the emperor.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" When the civil and military ministers heard this, they all kneeled down and retreated.


    At this time, even if there was something, it would be fine. Now that the Prince Yanbei had shown her might, who would dare to provoke such a disaster?


    This matter was within everyone''s expectations. After hearing the emperor''s words, the officials of the imperial court retreated even faster. They were afraid that if they were a step too slow, they would be unlucky and end up hearing something they shouldn''t have.


    After everyone had left, the prince followed the eunuch to the royal study with a frosty expression.


    Inside the imperial study, other than the emperor, there was no one else. When the prince came in, he saw that the emperor was sweating profusely.


    Obviously, the Emperor had been frightened just now in the great hall.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, what are you planning to do?" When the emperor saw the prince, he didn''t even bother to show courtesy and directly spoke.


    "What does Your Majesty mean by that?" This King doesn''t understand? " Without the emperor needing to speak, the prince found a place to sit down.


    He was polite to the emperor, but the only one who suffered in the end was himself. He always ate everything, just that he didn''t like to suffer losses.


    "You transferred 10,000 Yanbei Army into the city. Do you know that this is a huge crime?" This was the prince''s weakness, and also the emperor''s weapon of attack.


    "His Majesty will not accept any orders from the Emperor. Your majesty, this king has been trapped in the Medicine Sect and has almost died. No one has come to request for me, so I can only trouble the Prince Yanbei''s army with this trip. " The prince had a stern expression on his face. Those who didn''t know the situation would think that this was the truth.


    "What can a mere medicinal gate do to you?" Everyone in the world would believe these words, and the emperor himself wouldn''t believe them.


    He had experienced Xiao Jiu''an''s capabilities before. This was a person that even Li Yuan could not kill.


    When mentioning Li Yuan, the emperor couldn''t help but hate him even more ¡­


    "Your Majesty, this king is also a human. There is no way that a human can be invincible. The Emperor ought to know how evil the people from the Medicine Sect are. Not only did they lay their hands on me, they also assassinated the head of the Qi clan, the Wang family, Feng Ning, and the Wang family''s Young Master. " The Prince''s face didn''t have the slightest expression, speaking the truth and lying the truth was the same. No one could tell that he was lying.


    "What did you say?" The emperor didn''t see that the prince was lying. Hearing his words, he immediately stood up.


    The people from the Medicine Sect also intervened? This was impossible!


    "Didn''t the emperor find out?" The prince looked at the emperor. His eyes clearly showed no emotion, but the emperor felt that he saw mockery in his eyes. "What did you discover?"


    "Naturally, it''s to find out the people from the Medicine Sect and dispatch the Death Worrior to assassinate the Patriarchs of the Four Major families." The prince answered as if it was only right.


    "Indeed, the ones who attacked were not the Medicine Order but the Phoenix Guard. Your Majesty should understand ¡­ Who is the murderer? Only then will he be able to give an explanation to everyone in the world. " Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong had found a lot of things in the capital, he believed that the Emperor had also found some clues.


    Seeing the emperor''s reaction, the prince knew that he had guessed it ¡­


    The emperor was not the least bit surprised. Instead, he pulled out a cold smile, "The phoenix pendant is in Ji Yunkai''s hands." In this world, the only person who could use the Phoenix Guards was Ji Yunkai.


    "She is this prince''s imperial concubine, not the empress. She cannot mobilize the Phoenix Guards." The Prince casually took out the phoenix pendant and threw it in front of the Emperor. "The Phoenix Guards only know how to protect the Empress, they won''t listen to her orders. This thing is completely useless. "


    The Phoenix Guards had lost control of their bodies. The current phoenix pendant was useless, it wouldn''t matter even if they were thrown at the emperor ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C827

    Previously, he had really wanted to obtain the phoenix pendant, but now, seeing the phoenix pendant made him feel sarcastic.


    The Phoenix Guards were not under his control, so this phoenix pendant was completely meaningless. It was just like Ji Yunkai ¡­


    The way Xiao Jiu''an threw the phoenix pendant to him was exactly the same as when he pushed Ji Yunkai away back then. He did not know if this was Xiao Jiu''an''s revenge.


    "However, after seizing the throne, in order to give the people of this world an explanation, they would certainly not let you go." The emperor hid his tightly clenched fist behind his back, not wanting Xiao Jiu''an to see the fear in his heart.


    "At that time, the Revelation will fall apart, and the Southern Wilderness, Beichen and the Sky Martial will take the chance to swallow the Revelation." His Highness slowly spoke up, his tone calm. Then, he changed the subject and pointed at the emperor. are the sinner of Revelation, forever engraved on the shame pillar of history. "


    Having his nose pointed at by Xiao Jiu''an, the Emperor was furious but still laughed. "How can I be a sinner?


    "The history book was written by the victor. Your majesty, do you think that your uncles and brothers are the opponent of This King?" He dared to threaten the emperor and directly point at his nose and say he wanted to kill him. He really was a random subject. His Majesty''s words weren''t wrong.


    Unfortunately, there were only two people here, the emperor and himself. At most, there were a few people who could not see the light of day, so no one outside would know what he said here.


    "So, you want to usurp?" The Emperor didn''t want to talk about this topic, but since Xiao Jiu''an had brought this matter up, he couldn''t continue to pretend to be stupid.


    "Since you do not wish to usurp the throne, why are you bringing troops into the capital? Do you know how disrespectful this is? " The Emperor admits that, upon hearing that Xiao Jiu''an did not intend to usurp the position of Emperor, he heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, and retracted his hand that he had intended to slam on the table without leaving a trace.


    In a situation where Xiao Jiu''an had forty thousand Yanbei Army outside the city, he really didn''t want to fight with Xiao Jiu''an. He was very clear that even if the imperial government were to win in the end, he, the emperor, would have been killed by Xiao Jiu''an long ago.


    "Doesn''t the Emperor know that he wants to protect himself?" The prince mockingly looked at the emperor. "This king''s people are trapped in the side courtyard and have yet to come out. This King has no one on his hands, so I''m afraid he would have already died in another village. "


    "In the Revelation, no one can hurt you." The Emperor kept shifting his attention to other things, treating it as if he didn''t understand the meaning behind Prince''s words.


    The Prince laughed mockingly and did not continue with his questioning. He only said, "The troops and horses have already entered the city. How is the Emperor going to punish this prince?"


    "Return to Yanbei immediately. Everything that has happened ¡­ I shall let bygones be bygones. " Imprisoning Xiao Jiu''an in the capital seemed to be the wrong decision.


    Xiao Shiqing was already useless, he would not be able to meddle in Yan Bei City for a short period of time. Rather than letting Xiao Jiu''an cause trouble in the capital and make people uneasy, it would be better to let him return to Yan Bei without seeing anything.


    "Your Majesty, This King doesn''t have any plans to return to Yanbei right now." It was easy to send a message to the gods but the emperor was naive enough to think that Xiao Jiu''an was one of those dogs that came and went as he pleased.


    "What do you want to do if not return to Yanbei?" The emperor gritted his teeth and squeezed these words out. He also quietly placed his hand on the table, ready to hit it at any moment.


    Seeing that the emperor was about to collapse, the prince stopped playing around with the emperor. "This king intends to make a trip to Beichen.


    "Beichen? Why did you properly go to Beichen for? " The topic of conversation changed too quickly. For a moment, the emperor was stupefied.


    Xiao Jiu''an, who was threatening him a second ago, suddenly stopped and wanted to harm Beichen?


    The Emperor was aware of the enmity between Yan Bei and Beichen. If Xiao Jiu''an wanted to go to Beichen''s place, Beichen would definitely be sent flying.


    The Prince did not answer directly, but instead asked a question in reply, "Who has taken control of the Phoenix Guard? Is the Emperor not curious?"


    "Beichen has an answer?" The Emperor didn''t think that Beichen was able to find anything.


    However, he had already guessed what Xiao Jiu''an wanted to do and what she wanted to do. Even if he guessed it, it would be useless. As long as Xiao Jiu''an had the military power, he would be unable to do anything to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Liu Yuan is from the Ten Directions World." There was no conflict between him and the Emperor when it came to searching for the Ten Directions World, and there wasn''t much of a problem telling the Emperor.


    "You said that these matters are related to the Ten Directions World?" The emperor suddenly recalled that it was rumored that Mister Mo Wen was the one who wrote the ''Ten Directions Record''. "So, it''s not a coincidence that Mister Mo Wen was involved in this?"


    "I don''t know, so This King has to go investigate." Any more princes wouldn''t be willing to say. His relationship with the emperor wasn''t that good, and he had no obligation to help the emperor solve his doubts.


    "In what name are you going to Beichen?" He could not send Xiao Jiu''an back to Yan Bei, or even bring him back to Beichen. He believed that Beichen''s people would absolutely not let Xiao Jiu''an return alive.


    "Mission. When the Revelation found out that the mastermind of the Medicine Sect was related to the Beichen Palace, what did the Emperor think of the reason? " Your Highness has thoroughly utilized the Medicine Sect, but of course, the Medicine Sect isn''t innocent either.


    "No evidence." Just because of the grudge between Beichen and herself, he was willing to let Xiao Jiu''an go to Beichen.


    After Xiao Jiu''an had killed so many of Beichen''s soldiers, Beichen''s people hated him to the bones.


    "I will present the evidence, including the evidence of the Medicine Sect''s Death Worrior killing people in the capital." How could it be possible for him to push the medicine gate out to take the blame? The evidence was extremely important, and he had already gotten people to start making evidence long ago.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C828

    "Since you''ve prepared everything, what else can I do?" The Emperor was secretly delighted in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended to be angry.


    The Prince did not mind and smiled. He got up and said, "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave." Since his goal had been achieved, there was no need for him to engage in a verbal dispute with the Emperor. Even if he won, it would be meaningless.


    Did he really think that he was threatening the Emperor?


    The Emperor frowned and did not answer ¡­


    Shiqing was already a piece of chess, so his queen couldn''t possibly be Shiqing.


    The prince didn''t give the emperor a chance to reject him. He threatened and said in a serious tone, "Your majesty, Yanbei needs the trust of the imperial government."


    The marriage alliance was the best trust. The marriage alliance between the imperial government and Yanbei was enough to pacify the uneasy hearts of the ordinary citizens of Yanbei.


    "She has already expelled herself from the Xiao Family." His hostility towards Yan Bei had been too obvious lately. Since he didn''t want to make a move on Yan Bei now, he had to pacify him.


    "Yan Bei is someone from Yanbei, not someone from Xiao Family. Even if she has already expelled herself from Xiao Family, she is still a Shiqing from Yanbei, a Shiqing from Yanbei." The Prince powerfully said, and this also showed his attitude towards Shiqing.


    "Earlier on, she ate and lived together with a man in the army. If she suffered losses, she could be his concubine, unable to be his retainer." The emperor knows that his harem needs a woman from the north. Rather than taking her in as someone with an unknown identity who doesn''t know what intentions the emperor has, he wouldn''t mind leaving Infanta Shiqing in the harem.


    But it had to be the concubine, not the queen. His concubine was someone he had spent money to raise in the harem, but the empress was someone he respected in the Revelation.


    Xiao Shiqing''s responsibility was definitely not an ordinary trouble.


    "She is no longer your sister." The Emperor stressed again, but the Prince pretended that he did not hear. He only said: "Your Majesty, if you were to give this subject a warning, would you just say that you cannot stand up to Shiqing?"


    "No way!" The Emperor stubbornly refused.


    Being the Empress, being able to rope in some power for him and give up the position of Queen to Shiqing, was truly too much of a loss.


    "Alright ¡­" The prince did not continue to pester him and cupped his hands towards the emperor. This King will take his leave now that the woman you made the Empress has appeared. "


    He once again called himself "This King", it could be seen that the King was unhappy, the Emperor had heard it, and knew that there was definitely something fishy about the Prince''s sudden retreat, but under the current circumstances, he could only pretend to be stupid, unless he put Shiqing in the back.


    The prince paused when he turned around, and looked at the emperor''s left rear with an unfathomable gaze. That glance was very meaningful, for a moment, the emperor thought Xiao Jiu''an had discovered his plan, but luckily Xiao Jiu''an had only glanced at it once and then walked out, without any intention to make a move.


    After the prince left, a man dressed in black walked out from behind the emperor. He knelt in front of the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, Prince Yanbei has discovered us."


    There were a total of twelve people behind the Emperor, and they were all highly trained by Li Yuan. Any one of them could be considered top experts in the martial arts world, and the reason why the Emperor had gathered them was so that he could take the risk to ambush and kill Xiao Jiu''an.


    He knew that there were forty thousand Yanbei Army s outside the city, but he could not stop Xiao Jiu''an if he wanted to rebel. Rather than letting Xiao Jiu''an lead his troops into the palace, it would be better for him to strike first and kill Xiao Jiu''an first, leaving the Yanbei Army without a leader.


    What the Emperor did not expect was that Xiao Jiu''an did not have any thoughts of rebelling, and even planned to go over to Beichen''s side.


    It was naturally better to let Xiao Jiu''an die than to let him die in the Revelation.


    Of course, he wasn''t certain if what Xiao Jiu''an had said was true, but he still wanted to take a gamble ¡­


    He bet that Xiao Jiu''an did not want to rebel, so he did not let them do it, but allowed Xiao Jiu''an to leave.


    After all, if he were to make a move today, the Yanbei Army would definitely go against him.


    "I hope that this Emperor has made the right decision." Hearing the black-clothed man''s report, the Emperor felt a trace of unease.


    He was afraid, Xiao Jiu''an knew that there was someone behind him, so he intentionally said that he did not want to go back, and intentionally said that he wanted to go to Beichen.


    However, as long as Xiao Jiu''an was willing to go to Beichen, he didn''t mind giving him another chance.


    "Follow him... Once he enters Beichen''s territory, think of a way to kill him. " The Emperor closed his eyes and ordered coldly.


    Under the bed, how could he allow others to sleep soundly? If Xiao Jiu''an did not die, he would never be at ease.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The black clothed man accepted the order and left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moment when the prince walked out of the palace unscathed, everyone in the capital who was paying attention to the palace knew what was going on.


    Some people guessed that the Emperor and the Prince had agreed on a deal, and some people were worried that Xiao Jiu''an had murdered the Emperor and was preparing to rebel.


    All sorts of rumors were circulating in the capital, but none of them had anything to do with Lord Ji.


    Now that he was ill and wouldn''t appear in front of others for a short period of time, whether it was the reform of the Six Division or the Inspector of Heavenly Secrets, none of this had anything to do with him.


    "Master, the Yun Family went to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion today." Madam Ji seemed to have unintentionally mentioned it after taking care of Lord Ji. "Do you think we should make a trip to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion as well? After all, Yun Kai will most likely return. "


    "No need. Prince Yanbei will not see us. " When he thought about how he had fainted in the great hall today, how even his old enemies would come to help him, yet the Prince Yanbei had just watched coldly from the side, Lord Ji knew that he had lost a daughter.


    Madam Ji stopped the hand that was pinching the quilt for Lord Ji, and her eyes reddened. "Master, the situation at our house right now ¡­ How can you expect Lan`er to live in the palace? "


    The Ji Family was in a difficult situation right now. He had placed great importance on Lord Ji from the emperor and ordered Lord Ji to take charge of the reform of the six tribes. The Ji Family did not have unparalleled limelight in the capital and had instead been obstructed at every turn.


    The Ji Family did not have any place to stand on in the capital. Previously, when the emperor wanted to place importance on Lord Ji, those people did not dare to make a move, but now, Lord Ji was useless. It was impossible for the emperor to protect the Ji Family, so how could those people let him go?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C829

    Madam Ji could understand the situation of the Ji Family. How could Lord Ji not know?


    Forget about Master Ji, not a single household in the capital knew about the situation of the Ji Family.


    With regards to the decline of the Ji Family, it was not that Ji Yunkai was not moved, but he did not have any intentions of helping. Just based on the wrong treatment Lord Ji and Madam Ji had shown the original owner over the years, as well as her "kindness" towards her, it was already benevolent of her not to step on the Ji Family when she was down the well.


    Looking at her big brother trying to curry favor with an outer chamber girl, Yun Xian''s beautiful face twisted in anger.


    Yun Xian did not hide anything, it was clear that she was provoking Ji Yunkai. Forget about the person who was being stared at, even Dong Fang, who was standing at the side, had realized that this Young Miss Yun did not mean anything. It was just that Master did not say anything, she was a servant, so she did not say anything.


    Most likely, only Young Master Yun, who wanted to talk to Ji Yunkai, did not happen.


    Ji Yunkai was not someone who liked to suffer losses. With her current identity, there was no need to let a little girl stare at her without saying a word. Of course, there was no need for her to drop her identity and bicker with a little girl.


    This person made her unhappy, so she could just kick him out.


    Just as Young Master Yun finished speaking about some of the Yun Family''s matters, Ji Yunkai lifted his teacup and took a pose of sending them off.


    Young Master Yun was startled, he did not understand why Ji Yunkai would send his guest off so suddenly.


    Carefully thinking back, he realized that Ji Yunkai had not said anything that he shouldn''t have. He heaved a sigh of relief, guessing that Ji Yunkai was probably tired.


    Regardless of whether he was tired or not, Ji Yunkai had already made it clear that he was sending them off. Young Master Yun did not want to say anymore, so he got up and said, "It''s getting late, this humble one will not try to rope in any more consort to rest, and will take his leave first."


    Since Young Master Yun knows what''s good for him, Ji Yunkai also gave him some face, "Cousin is too courteous, we''ve just returned to the capital, so we''re busy here with chores, and the Duke Palaces have not finished cleaning up either.


    This was just a polite sentence and everyone present was clear on the situation. However, Yun Xian, the eldest daughter of the Yun Family, pretended not to understand and asked, "Cousin Wangfei, when are you inviting us to the palace? I heard that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s Glazed Kali had crowned the world with her beauty, and had wanted to take a look since a long time ago.


    "If Miss Yun wants to see the Glazed Flower, you can go to Glazed Fang. I believe that the Yun Family does not lack that small amount of silver." Ji Yunkai really didn''t want to bicker with Yun Xian, but this girl didn''t know anything, and wanted to cause trouble before she left.


    "Speaking of the Glazed Workshop, there is one thing I cannot understand ¡­ Cousin Wangfei, since Glazed Workshop is short of silver, why didn''t you borrow it from our Yun Family? Three to five million silver, my Yun Family does not lack it. As long as you ask for it, the Yun Family will definitely lend it to you. There is no need for you to sell your share of the Yun Family''s money. " Yun Xian was full of anger, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    However, not everyone in Son of Prince Duan sold their money. At least, the Yun Family did not give up if they wanted to buy Son of Prince Duan, which caused the Yun Family to lose a lot of face.


    The Yun Family did not lack silver. Not to mention buying only ten percent, even if they bought all forty-nine percent of it, they would still be able to afford it.


    "Xian''er ¡­." The Yun family''s young master realized that Yun Xian had said this and turned to glare at her.


    Yun Xian pretended not to see it, and looked at Ji Yunkai angrily. If Ji Yunkai did not say so, she would just stay.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and did not give face to Yun Xian, and held a teacup in his hand, as if he did not hear anything.


    Yun Xian''s face flushed, but she endured the embarrassment. She raised her head and said haughtily: "Cousin sister, do you still lack money? Tell me, how much do you need? My Yun Family can lend it to you unconditionally. "


    The Yun Family lacked nothing but silver. This wasn''t the first time Yun Xian did something like using silver to humiliate people, and it wouldn''t be the last.


    Although Young Master Yun glared at Yun Xian, he did not stop her. He was selfish enough to want to know why Ji Yunkai did not allow the Yun Family to buy a share of the Glazed Glass Workshop, and also wanted to take this opportunity to give Ji Yunkai some silver.


    Eating people while their mouths were soft, while taking their hands was short. As long as Ji Yunkai received their Yun Family''s silver, it was impossible for him to not do things for the Yun Family.


    All these years, the Yun Family had many benefits from these nobles as they opened the door to justice.


    "Pah ¡­" With a sound, Ji Yunkai placed the flower cup on the table, and when the teacup and tea cup collided, a crisp sound came out.


    Lord Yun''s heart jumped, he inexplicably felt that it was not good, and wanted to drag Yun Xian down to apologise, but he heard Ji Yunkai say, "It''s missing ¡­ How much silver does your Yun Family have? "If you can''t lend it all to me, then don''t jabber on and on in front of me. You should understand that my prince has a bad temper."


    If the first part was a sarcasm, then the second part was a warning.


    The Yun Family wanting to reap the benefits from both the left and the right, defying the emperor''s expectations, yet trying to curry favor with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, it was simply ¡­ How ignorant!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C830

    Once Young Master Yun heard Ji Yunkai''s words, he knew that the situation wasn''t good. He immediately pulled Yun Xian away to apologize, but Yun Xian shook off his hand and took a step forward. "Cousin Wangfei, I said that I wanted to lend you the silver.


    "The Yun Family is my maternal grandfather''s family, how could I possibly look down upon them?" Ji Yunkai didn''t like looking up at others, but he didn''t have the intention to either.


    "Not enough." Immortal Yun flung Young Master Yun''s hand away and said angrily, "All these years, the amount of silver our Yun Family spent on her, even if it wasn''t a million taels, it was at least eight to nine hundred thousand. But now that she is the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, how do you think she returned it? Not to mention helping our Yun Family, even if our Yun Family wanted to buy into the Glazed Glass Workshop, she wouldn''t let us? What? To look down on our Yun Family''s identity? When you spent our Yun Family''s silver, why didn''t you look down on us? "


    At this time, other than wanting to laugh, she didn''t have any other emotions when it came to talking about friendship.


    "Wangfei, please forgive me. Xian`er is too young and doesn''t know how to handle matters, and her words have no form. Please forgive her." Young Master Yun was so scared that his forehead was covered in sweat. If not for his status as''s cousin, he would have knelt down.


    "Young Master Yun is too serious. Miss Yun calls me cousin. How could this cousin of mine punish her?" Since Yun Xian had said it like that, Ji Yunkai was too lazy to give the Yun Family face, so he didn''t even bother to call them "cousin."


    "If there''s nothing else... I won''t send you guys off. " Since it was the first time the Yun Family had come, she couldn''t possibly have the Yun Family kicked out.


    It was still the same saying. For all these years, outsiders would not know what kind of life the original owner had led. For outsiders to only see the Yun Family''s ship after ship of gifts, it was impossible for her to publicly embarrass the Yun Family.


    "No need, no need, Princess Consort is too polite, we''ll be taking our leave now." Young Master Yun was so scared that his face paled, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He pulled at Yun Xian, wanting to leave, but Yun Xian refused. She flung his hand away, "Big Brother, you''re afraid of her, I''m not afraid of her. It was clearly her that was unkind and unrighteous first. What right do you have to say that I was in the wrong? "


    "This is the direct daughter that the Yun Family has meticulously raised and prepared to send to the palace? This king advises all of you, it''s best not to give it away ¡­ in order to avoid implicating the Yun Family. " Unknowingly, the prince had suddenly appeared in the doorway.


    "Prince?" Young Master Yun turned his head and saw Prince Yanbei walk past him into the house. His expression became even uglier as his legs trembled uncontrollably, looking as if he could not stand steadily.


    "The prince is back." Ji Yunkai stood up, his smile gentle and beautiful.


    The Duke walked forward, held Ji Yunkai''s hand and helped her sit down, while he sat down by her side.


    After Young Master Yun kneeled down, he forcefully pulled at Yun Xian, causing her to sway slightly. She had no choice but to kneel down.


    "You even know that this duke is the Prince, and that this is the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Not bad." His Royal Highness didn''t have any intention of waking people up, his attitude was extremely arrogant and outrageous.


    Ji Yunkai laughed and then said gently: "Your Highness, please forgive me. My ancestors have just entered the city and are not familiar with the rules of the capital.


    She didn''t mind occasionally visiting the white lotus.


    As Ji Yunkai''s words fell, Yun Xian shouted back at him with red eyes, "You don''t need to pretend to be a good person."


    Ji Yunkai laughed, and did not speak ¡­


    Look, that''s getting the effect.


    "Hmph ¡­" The Prince coldly snorted, "It looks like the Yun Family has been too smooth these few years. They''re beginning to look down on others."


    Against a person like the Yun Family, the prince did not even need to reveal his killing intent.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that the prince wouldn''t dare to. After all, this was his estate, not the palace, and within the palace was a pile of precious flowers and plants, as well as an imperial concubine who loved flowers. If those flowers and plants died, he believed that she would definitely not let him off.


    For the sake of his future sexual life, he could only let himself feel wronged and return home after being angered.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Your Highness, please forgive me. I am too young to be tactful at this age, and I have no way to cover my words. Please forgive me." The young master of the Yun Family was scared silly, he kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Yun Xian''s pretty face turned pale as she looked at the prince in disbelief, "She was the one who bullied us, I didn''t ¡­"


    "I ¡­" Yun Xian was stunned, she could not understand at all.


    And the prince''s next words made her even more confused, "So what if this king''s consort bullies you? It is also your honor to bully you! No matter if I can take it or not, you have to give it to this king.


    "Princess didn''t bully this commoner. This commoner''s sister is bewitched, Your Highness, please forgive me." Young Master Yun''s forehead was bleeding but he did not dare to wipe it away.


    Yun Xian''s face was pale as she collapsed to the ground, "Is there still justice in this world?"


    "You want to be fair to This King? Your Yun Family sure has a lot of guts. " Even though Yun Xian was the only one who said it, he blamed it on the entire Yun Family.


    "This duke remembers that the Yun Family also has business in Yan Bei, right?" His Royal Highness looked at the warm winter on his side. The warm winter hurriedly stepped forward and replied, "Yes."


    The Prince nodded his head and ordered coldly, "Very good, pass this duke''s order and expel the Yun Family merchants."


    There were some things that Ji Yunkai couldn''t do, he could do.


    After all, he, Xiao Jiu''an was famous for being unreasonable ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C831

    Yan Bei was an extremely xenophobic place, but it was a huge market. As long as one stopped at Yan Bei, one would be able to do business with Beichen and the Southern Wilderness privately.


    The profits from doing business with Beichen and the Southern Wilderness were huge. It was hard to imagine how many merchants would set their eyes on that place, but there were very few who could successfully enter Yanbei.


    Although the Yun Family speculated and also placed a bet on the Emperor, but if you do business, then it would be true business. They did not have any tricks up their sleeves, and did not randomly poke their way into Yanbei, participating in the battle between him and the Emperor.


    He said that all women were stupid, and that the whole family had been set up for the sake of unwarranted vanity and jealousy.


    His Cloud Opening was still the best!


    "Your Highness, this humble daughter knows her wrongs. I beg Your Highness to be generous and let the Yun Family live." Yun Xian kneeled in front of the Marquis, her eyes were hazy with tears, and she kept begging the Marquis, but she didn''t even look at Ji Yunkai.


    She knew that Ji Yunkai''s current identity wasn''t ordinary, but in her eyes, Ji Yunkai was still the daughter of that woman. Such a person ¡­ It was impossible to enter her eyes, and she had no way to curry favor with Ji Yunkai.


    If he wanted her, a dignified direct descendant of the Yun Family, to please Ji Yunkai, unless she died.


    The prince ignored her and didn''t even look at her. He directly called for the guards. "Send him out."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The guard went forward and helped Young Master Yun up. Just as he was about to pull Yun Xian up, Yun Xian suddenly rushed forward and grabbed onto his leg. "Your Highness, Ji Yunkai, she ¡­"


    With a "peng" sound, the prince raised his leg and kicked him out. His face was as black as ink. "Who allowed you to touch me?"


    "Your Highness, Ji Yunkai is not worthy of you, her mother ¡­" Yun Xian fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, but she did not give up, struggling to stand up.


    "Xian''Er, shut up!" From who knows where, Sir Yun had found the strength to break free of the guard''s grasp and rushed to Yun Xian, slapping her in the face, "What did father tell you before coming here?"


    Just as Yun Xian got up, she fell down again. A beauty not only vomited blood, but her face was also swollen.


    Ji Yunkai shook his head and did not say a word ¡­


    "Brother, I ¡­" Yun Xian fell to the ground, a look of fear flashing past her eyes.


    "I will send you back so that father can arrange for someone to send Second Sister back." The Yun Family''s second young miss was born, she was more beautiful than Yun Xian''er, and her personality was also better than Yun Xian. Yun Xian only had the advantage of being the direct descendant, and she also had a grandfather in charge.


    "Brother ¡­ ¡­" Yun Xian screamed in fear, but Young Master Yun did not listen.


    "Your Highness." Young Master Yun turned to pay his respects to the prince, and said with a humble expression, "My Yun Family''s tutor is not strict, and has let the prince down. The people from the Yun Family Trading Company will leave Yan Bei within a month.


    Rather than waiting for the Prince Yanbei to be expelled, it would be better to withdraw on their own accord and give the Prince Yanbei a try.


    "Do you think that when This King marries a princess, he won''t investigate her life? The methods of the Yun Family... It''s best not to use it on this duke, or else this duke will massacre the Yun Family. " If Yun Xian wasn''t finished, the Prince would still be able to guess a bit.


    He did not mind Ji Yunkai''s mother''s background, but he knew that the common people loved to talk about background. In order to not let others point at Ji Yunkai, he directly threatened the Yun Family.


    Young Master Yun''s face paled, he could not care about being rude, and raised his head to look at Ji Yunkai.


    He finally understood why Ji Yunkai was so cold to him, and why he wasn''t grateful to the Yun Family in the slightest. He originally thought that Ji Yunkai was angry at the Yun Family for ignoring him, but only now did he understand why Ji Yunkai knew everything.


    "Young Master Yun ¡­ What I should know, what I shouldn''t know, I already know. I do not plan to pursue the past anymore. The Yun Family being able to maintain peace with me on the surface is for the best. If the Yun Family were to fall into my hands, I would not be lenient. " The person who had the qualification to investigate the matter back then wasn''t her, but the original owner''s mother, the Cloud Realm.


    As long as the Yun Family obediently followed orders and didn''t attempt to take advantage of her, and didn''t attempt to use her, she could still live in peace with the Yun Family.


    "This humble commoner understands, rest assured, Royal Concubine, the Yun Family will handle this matter well. Nothing that they shouldn''t have said will come out of their mouths." Their Yun Family had all kinds of plans, and even Prince Yanbei and Ji Yunkai knew everything.


    They had originally wanted to play their trump card first, but if Ji Yunkai didn''t accept it, then they would use his background to threaten her and have Ji Yunkai work for the Yun Family.


    Right now, he was glad that he hadn''t used this move. Otherwise, the Yun Family would be in trouble.


    "I believe in my cousin. Cousin Xian''Er is not used to staying in the capital, so it''s better for her to return to Jiangnan as soon as possible. With her appearance, it''s best for her to obediently stay in the Yun Family and not go out randomly. " Repaying kindness with hatred, how could one repay virtue?


    A spoiled woman like Yun Xian should be kept in the backyard. Marrying her would only harm people.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. The Yun Family definitely won''t call Xian''er out." Looking at the smiling, gentle and kind Ji Yunkai, Young Master Yun''s heart trembled.


    He had always thought that Ji Yunkai had a good temper, but in the end, a single sentence from this good-tempered Ji Yunkai was enough to decide Xian''er''s entire life.


    In this lifetime, Xian''er would only be able to die in the Yun Family, and would never have the chance to see the light of day, not even having an identity.


    Young Master Yun did not dare to stay in Prince Yanbei for a moment longer, and hurriedly left with Immortal Yun. That night, news spread that the Yun Family''s eldest daughter had gotten a terrible illness, and she was afraid that things might not be good. Her final wish was to return to Jiangnan.


    The Yun Family''s young master doted on his sister, so he sent someone to send her back to Jiangnan on the same day.


    When the news reached the Duke Palaces, Ji Yunkai shook his head and sighed silently.


    She only wanted the Yun Family to think highly of Immortal Yun, she didn''t think that Young Master Yun would be so heartless as to directly kill her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C832

    The Yun Family sending the direct daughter into the palace was for the talent show. Since there was an accident and there was such a huge disturbance, they could naturally not hide it from the people in the palace.


    When the Emperor found out about this, his first reaction was not to see what the Yun Family was up to, but to recall the words Xiao Jiu''an had said before he left.


    Or perhaps, if he wanted to establish a woman as his future husband, then something would happen to her?


    The Yun family was a Wealthy Class family in Jiangnan, and a single stamp of the foot would cause the entire government to shake. However, no matter how mighty the Yun family was in Jiangnan, they still had to bend their backs and watch people when they reached the capital.


    In the capital, none of the officials could be offended by the Yun Family...


    Even if the Yun Family''s gold mountain outside the city had been dug up by the Prince Yanbei, he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything. He couldn''t even let others know that the Yun Family knew that there was a gold mountain there.


    "Indeed, power is the most important thing. No power, no power, you can only be bullied by others." Thinking of what the Prince Yanbei had said in the day, Young Master Yun spat out a mouthful of blood ¡­


    Even if he was bullied, he had no choice but to admit it!


    On the second day, Young Master Yun acted as if nothing had happened and came to Ji Family bearing gifts to visit the sick Lord Ji.


    Although the Ji Family showed signs of decline, a skinny camel being bigger than a horse. No matter how lonely the Ji Family was, it was still better than the Yun Family which had no one as an official in the capital.


    Madam Ji welcomed Young Master Yun. She held him and spoke for a long time. Young Master Yun did not grow impatient, but patiently responded. At the same time, he secretly expressed the purpose of his visit.


    Madam Ji understood in her heart that she had asked her servants about it. When she found out that Lord Ji was awake, she brought Young Master Yun to meet someone.


    After seeing Lord Ji, Young Master Yun then chatted with him for a long time, their conversation somehow reaching Ji Yunkai''s ears. Mentioning Ji Yunkai, Young Master Yun seemed to want to say it but didn''t dare to.


    Young Master Yun''s reaction was too obvious, even if Sir Ji wanted to pretend that he didn''t know, he still couldn''t. "Did something happen?"


    "This... "Uncle ¡­" Young Master Yun opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    "Ling''er, if there''s anything you need to tell your uncle, we are family, what can''t we say?" Is it the old master? " Before they came, Young Master Yun had hinted to Madam Ji that they had been bullied by Ji Yunkai.


    Now that Young Master Yun wanted to complain, Madam Ji naturally had to help from the shadows.


    Even if he had Prince Yanbei as his backer, Ji Yunkai would not be able to completely disregard his father. As a father, there were plenty of ways to take care of his children.


    "Madam is right, if there''s anything Ling''er wants to say, just say it. Let''s see if Uncle can help you think of something." Lord Ji knew Young Master Yun was putting on an act, but still gave face to Madam Ji to ask.


    Now that he was sick, he couldn''t care less about anything.


    "This matter is related to the Prince Yanbei''s Wife." Young Master Yun looked troubled as his face was flushed red, as if he did not know what to say.


    "What happened to Yun Kai?" Hearing Ji Yunkai''s name, Master Ji was unavoidably unhappy in his heart.


    Everyone in the capital knew that he was sick, but Ji Yunkai never visited him!


    "This ¡­" With Young Master Yun in a dilemma, Madam Ji spoke up. "If there''s nothing else, tell it to your uncle."


    With the help of Madam Ji, Young Master Yun told the story of how the Prince Yanbei and Ji Yunkai''s husband and wife had unreasonably oppressed the Yun Family from their position as weaklings.


    "I''m afraid that I''ll never be able to take even half a step out of the Yun Family household since my sister has already returned to Jiangnan. Even within the Yun Family, her identity will not be preserved." Young Master Yun looked dejected as his eyes turned red when he spoke of his feelings.


    Unless the Emperor didn''t want it, the only thing that awaited him was death. Even if he were lucky enough to survive, he would still be able to live ¡­


    "Prince Yanbei... How, how can he do this! " Madam Ji was the first to cry because she couldn''t take it anymore, "Old Master, you have to seek justice for Xian''er and Ling''er. These two children are innocent. No matter how bad the Yun Family was, it was still Yun Kai''s maternal grandfather''s family. If Yun Kai and Prince Yanbei were to do it, wouldn''t it be smacking the Yun Family''s face? In the future, how will the Yun Family have any face to stand up in the capital? "


    Madam Ji was crying her heart out as if the sky had fallen. In the past, once Madam Ji cried, Lord Ji would let her go, but this time it was different.


    "Why can''t Prince Yanbei do this? Your Yun Family is humiliating ordinary citizens in Jiangnan, didn''t you do the same? " By doing this, he would become a Prince Yanbei, even if he had to bully others on the surface, no matter how angry he was, he could only endure.


    He had long seen the tyranny of the Prince Yanbei.


    "Uncle, the Yun family is not bullying the common people." Young Master Yun''s face turned red again. This time, it wasn''t because he felt wronged, but because he felt ashamed.


    What Senior Ji said was not wrong. The Yun Family was just like that in Jiangnan. If someone was willing to take responsibility for offending the Yun Family, regardless of whether the person was right or wrong, it would be up to the Yun Family to decide.


    As for reason?


    In Jiangnan, their Yun Family was the truth.


    Lord Ji did not argue with Young Master Yun about this. He only gave him a meaningful glance, and only continued after Young Master Yun had opened his eyes in shame, "The Prince Yanbei has 40,000 troops and horses, and even the Emperor does not see them as such. I have no way to help you seek justice for this, so if you are not satisfied, you can go find the Prince Yanbei yourself."


    "Uncle, that''s not what I meant, it''s just ¡­ Cousin Yun Kai seems to have some misunderstandings about our two families, and I don''t know what to do. " Young Master Yun did not dare to speak of the matter of Ji Yunkai knowing her mother''s identity.


    This was something that must not be said, and it must not be known to the Ji Family. He could only hope that through the hands of the Ji Family, he could slightly restore the relationship between him and Ji Yunkai.


    He didn''t need Prince Yanbei and Ji Yunkai to help him right now, he just wanted them to stop messing with him.


    Unfortunately, while Young Master Yun was asking for help from Lord Ji, the Duke and Ji Yunkai were discussing how to disrupt the Yun Family''s business ¡­

 C833

    The Yun Family''s business was extremely broad, the Yun Family would do anything that could make money, but no matter how big the Yun Family''s business was, salt and silk were still the main source of revenue, and almost eighty percent of the Yun Family''s income was brought by salt and silk.


    The Prince had no way to get involved in the silk business in a short period of time. Only farmers who raised silkworms lived in Jiangnan, only masters who weaved silk there. As for Jiangnan''s silk business, it had long been divided among the four Wealthy Class families, so even the other merchants of Jiangnan had no connections.


    The Yun Family actually wanted to use Ji Yunkai''s identity as a scapegoat to threaten Ji Yunkai. They simply had no brains.


    What did the Yun Family count as?


    Other than the fact that they had nothing much, they really did not know that Young Master Yun had such confidence, to actually dare pour dirty water on Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Others will laugh at you and bully a merchant''s family." Ji Yunkai laid flat on the chair, half lying on it.


    She had mentioned this reclining chair to Dong Ri very early on. This time, the old steward had asked the craftsman to get a batch of these chairs for her to use when she rested in each pavilion.


    Looking at the pile of flowers in the Duke Palaces and the chairs that could be seen everywhere, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but exclaim: "Such power!"


    When she was in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she did not even have enough food to eat.


    With a few casual words, her underlings would settle the matter properly. She did not need to worry about that at all.


    "It''s just a merchant. So what if This King bullies him?" It wasn''t the first time he had bullied someone.


    "If you want to fight with the Yun Family, then what about Beichen and the Southern Wilderness? Do you not care? " His Highness''s original plan was to sell the salt to the Southern Wilderness and Beichen.


    They could not blame the Southern Wilderness and Beichen for treating Revelation as a thorn in their side. The Revelation was rich in resources, all kinds of resources were available, the citizens of the Revelation were not worried at all.


    However, the Southern Wilderness and Beichen were different. Other than the poisonous plants and poisonous insects, there were almost no other available resources in the Southern Wilderness. Even the most basic needs salt were not available in the Southern Wilderness, as they were all sold from the Revelation.


    When the Revelation was unhappy, he would not sell the salt to the Southern Wilderness, and there would be no salt in the Southern Wilderness.


    Beichen was the same. He only had iron ore, to the point that other than his weapons being famous, he had no other advantages over the warriors.


    Beichen, the Southern Wilderness and the Revelation were at loggerheads. Although the Revelation did not explicitly prohibit the sale of food, salt and other things to the two countries, the quotas that the Shangguan Family gave the two countries were extremely rare. In order for the people of the two countries to maintain their basic necessities, they could only purchase them privately from merchants, commonly known as smuggling.


    Yan Bei was very close to the Southern Wilderness and Beichen. If a merchant wanted to sell things to both countries, they would have to travel from Yan Bei to Yan Bei in order to save a lot of costs and at the same time, be the safest.


    No matter if it was the Southern Wilderness or Beichen, they would not dare to behave so atrociously in Yan Bei''s territory. Usually, they would take the money and deliver the goods, but very rarely would they act in a vulgar manner.


    The people of the Southern Wilderness and Beichen were not good people. If not for Prince Yanbei, the people of the two countries would probably eat the people of the Revelation alive.


    Although salt and food were needed for living, they were not sold to Beichen during the war. The Southern Wilderness was also for the peace between the two countries, otherwise, Beichen, the people of the Southern Wilderness would come to the Revelation to fight for it even though they were starving.


    People had to give them a little hope of survival. They had to break all of their hopes and let them not even be afraid of death. In the end, the one who had a headache was themselves.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion also had channels to trade with the two countries in private. The Duke didn''t need to spend any effort to exchange salt for silver, poisonous grass, and weapons from the Southern Wilderness and Beichen.


    "Just bask a little more. "The little fishing village is very big, and the seawater is also inexhaustible. As long as there are people, there will not be a shortage of salt." It was just a matter of time, and now he was in no hurry.


    He still had to go to Beichen. When he returns from Beichen''s place, he believed that the salt in his hands was enough to kill the Yun Family.


    "It''s your decision." To Ji Yunkai, the Yun Family was just an unfamiliar family that she knew of, so she really couldn''t be bothered with it.


    Rather than wasting her time on the Yun Family, she might as well think about it. Should she go to the Ji Family to see Senior Ji, who nearly had a stroke due to illness?


    While Ji Yunkai was still hesitating, one of Ji Family''s servants came knocking directly, saying that their master was too sick and wanted to meet Ji Yunkai.


    Not only that, the Ji Family had made such a big fuss out of it, afraid that others wouldn''t know that Ji Yunkai didn''t visit his heavily injured father.


    "Alright, there''s no need to think any further." Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but laugh when he heard Warm Winter''s report.


    He laughed mockingly.


    If Lord Ji feigned sickness, aren''t you afraid that he might really be ill?


    The Yun Family wasn''t some kind of family, and Madam Ji wasn''t any kind of family.


    "Go, why shouldn''t I go? My biological father is so sick, how can I not go? " Ji Yunkai was truly angry, Ji Family''s actions made her feel disgust, and also erased her last bit of reluctance towards Ji Family.


    From start to finish, Ji Family had always let her down. No matter how much she disliked Ji Family, she had never taken revenge on her.


    How did the Ji Family repay her in the end?


    When the situation in the capital was still unclear, Ji Family stood on the side of outsiders.

 C834

    Ji Yunkai was glad that the Duke''s character was different from the majority of the people, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion didn''t have such a brotherly uncle. Otherwise, just based on the way Ji Family had trampled over her time and time again, he wouldn''t have been able to find a place for her.


    In this world, the position of a woman in her husband''s family after marriage completely depended on the status and support of her parents.


    "If the Ji Family wants me to visit, I must go, but this is not the way." Ji Yunkai had always believed that he had a good temper, and had always remembered his superior''s lesson, always maintaining the principle of leaving things alone so that they could meet again in the future.


    Ji Family was afraid that he had kicked an iron plate this time.


    "Change my clothes, I want to enter the palace." Ji Yunkai returned to the courtyard and ordered Warm Winter.


    Warm Winter didn''t understand what was going on, but it didn''t dare to ask too much. It quickly called for the little girls to help Ji Yunkai change into the Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s clothes and then carefully painted her makeup.


    Ji Yunkai was extremely beautiful to begin with, and once she was dressed, her radiant light would shine out. However, this was not what Ji Yunkai wanted, she just wanted it to be pale white and weak.


    Warm winter had arrived, and used a thin soft cloth to wipe off the makeup on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    The dignified and orthodox prince''s concubine, coupled with her pale and beautiful face, made people unable to open their eyes to look at her. Although she did not look dazed from seeing Ji Yunkai''s beautiful face, she did look distracted.


    "The beauty of the wangfei''s appearance is unreal." Warm Winter did not hold back and praised.


    Originally, her princess consort was beautiful and dazzling, but there was a smile on her face and her entire body was filled with the scent of fire and smoke. Although it was breathtaking, it still made people understand that her princess was a living beauty.


    Right now, her imperial concubine had a cold and proud expression, and her beautiful face didn''t have a single trace of an expression. The smile on her face was gone, and she looked like an emotionless child, beautiful like a person in a painting of nothingness.


    "He just doesn''t laugh." Ji Yunkai also noticed it. With a smile, her beautiful view of the world became more lively, allowing Warm Winter''s anxious heart to relax.


    It was still okay, it was still okay. Their princess consort was still the same consort ¡­


    Ji Yunkai who had finished dressing up, withdrew the smile on his face and walked out indifferently. The moment she walked out of her room, she saw the Duke standing in the middle of the courtyard.


    The moment Ji Yunkai came out, the Duke''s gaze fell on her. It wasn''t because of shock and infatuation, but instead, it was a frown with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    "Doesn''t look good?" Ji Yunkai smiled, brought up a smile, and walked towards the Duke.


    How could the Duke bear to let Ji Yunkai walk any further? He quickly stepped forward and held Ji Yunkai''s hand: "I''m not like you." The lack of expression and emotions made him feel stifled.


    He even suspected that he did not know Ji Yunkai anymore, or was this perhaps Ji Yunkai?


    "Those who enter the palace don''t need to be like me." If a person had a thousand faces, although she wouldn''t have a thousand, she wouldn''t remain the same. No matter which one it was, it would all be her, Ji Yunkai.


    "This King will accompany you." Thinking back to the New Year''s Eve banquet, how everyone looked at Ji Yunkai in shock, the Prince felt extremely unhappy in his heart.


    He did not forget that when the emperor looked at Ji Yunkai, he was even dumbfounded ¡­


    "No need, there are some things that only I can do myself." Ji Yunkai withdrew his hand, his attitude resolute.


    Ji Yunkai had already left, and only her clear and cold voice came out, "Your highness, wait for me at home."


    The prince stood on the spot, unsure of whether he should laugh or cry...


    Was Ji Yunkai treating him as a little girl?


    However, this wasn''t a bad feeling.


    The Duke could only suppress the unhappiness in his heart with difficulty, and calmly stay at home to wait for Ji Yunkai''s return ¡­ ¡­


    When the people of the Ji Palace saw Ji Yunkai leaving, all of their faces revealed expressions of pleasant surprise. They wanted to step forward to pay their respects, but were stopped by the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s personal guards.


    The Ji Mansion''s servants did not understand, but they did not dare cause trouble. They could only watch as Ji Yunkai, escorted by a group of servants, sat on Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s carriage.


    The carriage left Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s street, but it didn''t head towards the Ji Mansion like the people from Ji Family thought, but rather towards the south.


    "Where is the wangfei going?" The servants of the Ji Family were feeling uneasy, they mustered up their courage to ask the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    However, the people from the Duke Palaces acted as if they did not hear anything, they looked straight ahead, and did not put the Ji Family in their eyes at all.


    Ji Family''s underling still wanted to ask more questions, but the King''s Mansion guard''s gaze swept over him again. Ji Family''s underling immediately fainted, and curled his neck, not daring to make a sound.


    Although they were both servants, they were also divided into different grades. The status of the servants in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were obviously higher than theirs ¡­


    The servants of the Ji Family did not dare make a sound, and did not dare to leave the group as they wished. They could only follow behind the carriages of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, all the way to the palace.


    "This?" The servants of the Ji Family did not understand, why would such a fine Prince Yanbei''s Wife come to the palace? Shouldn''t we be going to the Ji Family at this time to see the gravely ill Lord Ji?


    Ji Yunkai did not have the duty to answer the questions of the servants. After the servants were notified, he alighted the carriage and followed the eunuch to the main hall, leaving the servants and guards of Ji Family outside the palace, bringing only a warm winter.


    The Emperor did not allow Ji Yunkai to wait.


    "I pays his respects to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" Ji Yunkai was blessed, and it was considered a salute.


    Warm Winter did not dare to be so audacious, and obediently knelt down.


    The master and the servant stood in the great hall, and they weren''t surprised when the emperor said that they were excused for a long time.


    The emperor had always been a petty person. Earlier, when he was angry at the prince, he had taken advantage of this opportunity. Even if it was a small matter, the emperor would still make it clear that he was special.


    Ji Yunkai gave the Emperor some face, waited a bit, and then stood still. He thought that he would wait for the Emperor''s reprimand, but in the end, it was still silent.


    Ji Yunkai looked up in puzzlement. When he saw this, Ji Yunkai was so angry that he started laughing ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C835

    Your Majesty, he ¡­


    The emperor''s eyes were glued to her face, his gaze was fixated, his eyes filled with infatuation.


    This was the first time. The emperor looked at her with infatuation and deep affection ¡­


    He had once seen Ji Yunkai lose his senses, but never before had he been as shocked as he was now.


    At this moment, Ji Yunkai, who was standing in front of him with a pale face and cold and arrogant expression, was exactly the same as the pure and clean goddess in his dreams.


    This kind of Ji Yunkai, made his heart move ¡­.


    "If I am not Ji Yunkai, then who else could I be?" Ji Yunkai''s expression was cold and filled with disdain when he looked at the emperor.


    This was a little different from usual Ji Yunkai. This difference was actually something that the Emperor was infatuated with.


    "You, how are you different?" The Ji Yunkai in his memory was not like this, even if he was angry, he was still full of vitality, unlike the current cold Ji Yunkai, who did not put anything in his eyes.


    "My father is very ill and is on the verge of death. What does the Emperor want from me?" She was already very lucky that she did not go berserk. She even wanted to make her laugh like she usually would.


    "Ji ¡­ how is Lord Ji?" Facing this kind of Ji Yunkai, the emperor couldn''t say what he would feel, but one thing was for sure, he wasn''t willing to disappoint this kind of Ji Yunkai.


    "Not good. Ji Family people have come to report that my father is in critical condition and that he wishes to see his daughter one last time. " Ji Yunkai hated the look in the emperor''s eyes. His tone became even more aggressive.


    If this was in the past, the emperor would definitely be angry, but at this moment, the emperor seemed to have been possessed. Not only did he not get angry, he had a face full of worry.


    Earlier, when Lord Ji was in the main hall, wasn''t he pretending to be sick?


    Could it be that Lord Ji is really ill?


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai responded coldly, and without any intention of entangling himself too much with the emperor, he spoke up, "Father loves Sister Lan the most. I came to the palace to seek forgiveness from the emperor, to allow Sister Lan to leave the palace to take care of father until father is completely healed!"


    Master Ji had collapsed, while the Ji Family had collapsed by half. Ji Xin had disappeared. Ji Family''s only hope now was to see Imperial Concubine Lan in the palace.


    Now, she was going to get Ji Lan out of the palace and make it impossible for him to return.


    This request was somewhat unreasonable. The water poured out by a married daughter meant that there would be no married daughter. Those who returned home to treat their father''s illness, not to mention their daughter, who was sent to the palace.


    Ji Yunkai was already prepared to argue with the emperor, but the emperor didn''t even think about it before answering, "We will have someone send Ji Lan out of the palace."


    Has the emperor gone stupid?


    Ji Yunkai frowned, but when he saw that the emperor''s eyes were still glued to her body, he did not say anything more. He clasped his hands together and bowed, "Thank you for your consent, I will now take his leave."


    With that, without waiting for the emperor to speak, Ji Yunkai turned and walked away. Warm Winter hurriedly stood up and followed behind him.


    Unexpectedly, just as the master and servant took a step forward, the emperor shouted, "Wait a moment ¡­"


    "Is the Emperor still busy?" Ji Yunkai stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at the emperor. His tone was filled with impatience.


    "You ¡­" The emperor looked at Ji Yunkai with a somewhat absent-minded expression, as if he was looking at her, or as if he was looking through her, or at someone else ¡­


    It seemed like the emperor was treating her as a substitute.


    Ji Yunkai sneered, and said with a heavier tone, "Your Majesty, I will be leaving now."


    Ji Yunkai turned around and walked outside. This time, the emperor didn''t call her, he only looked at her back and muttered, "It''s, it''s too similar ¡­ How can it be so similar? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Walking out of the palace door and making sure that there was no one to the left or right, Ji Yunkai said to Dong Ri who was by his side in a low voice: "Go back and let people check if Your Majesty has touched any kind of woman in the past few years. "Remember, investigate in private and don''t alert the prince. You don''t need to tell him about what happened today."


    "This servant understands." Winterpeak had been following beside Ji Yunkai the entire time. Although he couldn''t see the emperor''s expression, he could guess a little from the conversation between the two of them.


    The shock in Winterpeak''s heart could be imagined, but she didn''t dare to show it. She kept her head down all the way, pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    Not only must the servants be loyal, they must also know what it means to not listen, to not look at, to not speak.


    Less than an hour after Ji Yunkai entered the palace, the servants of the Ji Family were still thinking of finding a familiar relationship with him and find out what Ji Yunkai had done in the palace. However, before they could find out the news, the emperor ordered Ji Lan to leave the palace, and the order to serve Lord Ji was transmitted to the Ji Family.


    Upon hearing the decree, Lord Ji and Madam Ji almost fainted.


    What time is it?


    This was the critical period after the imperial concubine selection. Ji Lan hadn''t gotten pregnant before, so she didn''t want to take advantage of these last few months to capture the emperor and buy back the palace servants. What was there to fight with those who had just entered the palace in the future?


    Why did the Emperor let Ji Lan leave the palace during this critical period?


    Was he dissatisfied with the Ji Family?


    Was this not giving Ji Family a chance to live?


    If not for the presence of Ji Lan, the "favoured" Imperial Consort in the palace, who in the entire capital would even place importance on the Ji Family?


    "Master, what ¡­ what should we do?" Madam Ji did not faint, but her body went limp. If it weren''t for the servants supporting her, she probably wouldn''t have been able to stand up and receive the decree.


    In the end, Madam Ji took the imperial edict and threw herself at Lord Ji''s bedside as soon as the official had left.


    Lord Ji also knew that the matter was strange, but he didn''t dare to think too deeply. Looking at the weeping Madam Ji, Lord Ji felt a sense of disgust for the first time.


    But even so, Lord Ji had to restrain his temper and comfort her, "The thunder rain is a sign of grace. The Emperor knows that I am gravely ill, and letting Lan`er out of the palace is the Emperor''s favor to our Ji Family."


    He was unable to figure out the emperor''s intentions, but he knew that the Ji Family definitely could not be in a mess at this time, nor could he express dissatisfaction with the emperor.


    Otherwise, if the emperor knew, the Ji Family would really be finished ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C836

    Lord Ji said this, but he knew in his heart that things wouldn''t be so simple. The Emperor wouldn''t send Ji Lan out of the palace for no reason at all.


    After calming Madam Ji down, Lord Ji immediately sent his trusted aides to find out what had happened in the palace.


    Lord Ji immediately vomited blood. "My daughter, my good daughter!"


    "Old master..." Madam Ji had just received a severe injury and her face was somewhat pale. She looked to have aged several years. Perhaps because she had cried for too long, her voice was hoarse.


    Lord Ji leaned against the headboard, looking at the rich but old Madam Ji. He could not help but soften his tone a little. "You sent someone to get Yun Kai to come back?"


    "Is that so? "What''s wrong?" Madam Ji gave him a doubtful look as she explained, "Seeing that Old Master is in a bad mood, I decided to find Yun Kai to accompany you. Old master, did I do something wrong? "


    "You, who told you to invite her? Since that evil girl is here, will I still be able to properly recuperate?" Ning was so angry that he wanted to cough up blood.


    He was working alone outside. There weren''t many people around him, so it was one thing if they couldn''t help him, but they still dragged him down and added to his troubles.


    "Master... "In our family, only Ning''er and Yun Kai are by your side. If you get sick, how could Yun Kai not come?" Madam Ji''s eyes reddened as tears rolled down her face. Seeing that Eldest Ji wasn''t in a good mood, she softened her tone and said, "Old master, don''t worry. I had some people secretly invite them. Even if Yun Kai doesn''t want to come, this matter won''t cause much trouble."


    No!


    In order to make it clear that Ji Yunkai was unfilial, she sent people to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to ask for someone, and it was almost as if she did not say that Ji Yunkai was unfilial.


    "You, did you know ¡­ "Lan''er will be sent out of the palace by the Emperor. It''s the word of ''Yun Che''." Lord Ji did not suspect Madam Ji, but he could not help but be disappointed.


    His stepwife had been protected too well. She didn''t understand anything and was completely ignorant. Even after all these years, she still hadn''t made any progress.


    Lord Ji sighed lightly. He couldn''t help but think of that fierce woman.


    That woman was not good at all, but just a little bad ¡ª she was too vicious.


    An outer chamber girl, in order to marry into a prestigious clan, had actually harmed a direct sister. She had pretended to be in front of him for over a year. This truly made him feel terrified.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in his heart.


    Look, that peerless beauty, that capable girl, she was willing to do anything for him, just for him ¡­


    Unfortunately, in the end, they were destined for it.


    The Ji Family''s Matriarch could not be an outer woman, and he could not accept such a vicious woman becoming his pillow.


    In the end, she left ¡­ In the name of death, he left the Ji Family, and left the capital.


    When he thought of that peerless beauty, Lord Ji couldn''t help but sigh. There was even a hint of disappointment ¡­


    Lord Ji was immersed in his own thoughts, so he didn''t hear Madame Ji''s shrieks at all. However, when he regained his senses, he saw Madam Ji leaning on his body, crying until she was out of breath.


    In the blink of an eye, Lord Ji grew somewhat impatient.


    That girl never cried. Even if she had just married into the capital and did not know anything and was humiliated by the Ji Family and laughed at by the people outside, she would not cry.


    She was very strong and smart, she didn''t need his help or support. The people who had humiliated her in Ji Family, she took them back one by one, so that when they saw her in the future, they would be like quail, not even daring to speak loudly.


    She was very smart and very hardworking. She had never been educated by an upper-class girl. She had just married into the capital and knew nothing. Her every move was wrong in the eyes of others.


    He saw her efforts. In just three months'' time, she had learned everything that a noble woman should know. No one would laugh at her when she went out again. Her every move was even more elegant and noble than a noble woman''s, and no one would laugh at her being a vulgar merchant girl.


    She had learned everything that a lady should know, and everything that a matron should know, but she was still that passionate and innocent girl in her essence. She had taken care of Ji Family well. She was a qualified manager wife and a caring wife.


    At that time, the husband and wife pair ¡­


    I can''t think about it, I can''t think about it anymore!


    Doctor Ji''s heart skipped a beat and he ruthlessly shook his head. He tossed the woman, who could smile and be unparalleled, out of his mind.


    He had chosen the best path for the Ji Family, and he could not regret it.


    Lowering his head and looking at the sorrowful Madam Ji, Lord Ji carefully suppressed the impatience in his heart. He lightly patted her back and gently comforted her, "Madam, don''t cry anymore. Be careful not to cry until your eyes hurt."


    "Master... How could she do this? Since when did she ask Lan`er to leave the palace and not think about our Ji Mansion? The Ji Mansion is in such a difficult situation right now. If it wasn''t for Lan`er supporting us in the palace, who knows what would have happened to our family. " Madam Ji was truly sad.


    As soon as Lord Ji fell, not to mention far, even members of the Ji clan began to criticize her. In an instant, she was wrong in everything she did. Whatever she did, those people would make mistakes.


    The way he looked at her was also strange. Although he did not directly show his disdain and contempt, the arrogance he looked down upon was even more unbearable than his direct contempt.


    How many years had it been since she had received such contempt?


    Other than that person''s parents from back then, no one had ever looked at her like that.


    As soon as she married into the Ji Family, she was the mistress of the Ji Family. Her husband''s future was boundless, and he protected her. Those people all flattered her and tried to please her, but no one dared to underestimate her. Now, those people began to criticize her for her wrongdoings.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she still had a daughter in the palace, she would probably have been stepped on to the floor by that group of people ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C837

    After Ji Yunkai entered the palace, he added some obstruction for the Ji Family and did not go to the Ji Palace to visit Lord Ji. Instead, he flung off the servants of the Ji Family and brought his personal guards out of the city.


    The You Yin Temple was a small temple, located on top of a high mountain. The mountain was not famous, and the monks in the temple rarely came in contact with outsiders, it was unknown in the Revelation, and nobles rarely came here.


    With the financial backing of the Chen family, even if You Yin didn''t have the incense, it wouldn''t be strange if she could maintain it.


    "Father is severely ill, but from start to finish, he has never shown his face. If you dare to imitate her, then you are not my daughter."


    "Did you see that? This was the result of not being filial to his parents. No matter how high her status is, no one will think highly of her. "


    "He doesn''t even care about the severity of his father''s illness. This kind of person is not trustworthy at all. Don''t come into contact with him in the future."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone from the influential families to the commoners were berating Ji Yunkai for his wrongdoings, and it was getting more and more intense, and it was getting more and more unpleasant to listen. The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not have any reaction to this, as if they did not know about it.


    The actions of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion made everyone even more convinced that Ji Yunkai was unfilial, to the point of angering the Prince Yanbei, and the mastermind behind the scenes becoming even more unscrupulous.


    "Mother, look ¡­ Even the Prince Yanbei doesn''t care about her, is there even a need for us to fear her? " That''s right, the people who were wantonly proclaiming Ji Yunkai''s unfilial ways in the capital were precisely Ji Lan and Madam Ji, who had just come out of the palace.


    It was already difficult for Ji Lan to stay in the palace. Seeing that a variety of beauties were about to enter the palace, yet she was being chased out by Ji Yunkai right at this moment, Ji Lan felt like swallowing Ji Yunkai whole.


    "Mother, I really can''t wait. If we wait any longer, those beauties will enter the palace, but I will still be outside. How can I compete with them then?" The corner of Ji Lan''s mouth turned red. He tugged at Madam Ji''s sleeve, unwilling to let her go.


    "Lan''er ¡­" Even if Ji Yunkai''s reputation is bad and he was forced to come to the Ji Family, it would still be difficult for you to return to the palace. " The emperor had said that the old master must be alright, only then would Lan`er be able to return.


    However, the old master''s current illness can''t be cured at all.


    "Mother ¡­ When Ji Yunkai came, we spread the word that Father''s condition worsened due to her. After that, I will go to the temple to pray for Father''s blessings. After ten days to half a month, I will let Father recover completely. Not only could he return to the palace, but he could also gain a reputation of filial piety.


    "Lan''er, you can also go to the temple now and pray for the lord''s blessings. The results are just as good." For some reason, Madam Ji always felt uneasy in her heart, to the point where she wanted to withdraw her hand and stop targeting Ji Yunkai.


    However, Ji Lan could not accept this, "No, I must stomp Ji Yunkai into the mud so that she will never be able to turn over again. I am in the palace, and I don''t have much information, so it''s too easy for her to scheme against me. This time, I must make her lose her standing and reputation, and step her into the mud, so that she will never have a chance to recover. "


    "Lan''er, she is currently in Prince Yanbei''s Wife. I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle." Although Lan`er''s plan was good, Madam Ji still felt uneasy.


    This uneasiness was similar to how she had risked everything to elope with that person.


    That time, she was equally uneasy and felt that her future was uncertain. Just as she had expected, she had almost become a joke ¡­


    "So what if you''re a Prince Yanbei''s Wife? The Emperor didn''t like the Prince Yanbei for a long time. Mother, I will tell you in secret ¡­ " Ji Lan looked around vigilantly to make sure that there was no one around before she whispered into Madam Ji''s ear, "Prince Yanbei is going to Beichen. He won''t come back alive."


    "Is that true?" Madam Ji suddenly grabbed Ji Lan''s hand and asked excitedly.


    "How could it be fake? Your daughter has been in the palace for so long, but she''s still got something." Ji Lan raised her head in a reserved manner, but didn''t forget to remind her, "I eavesdropped on this. Mother, do not leak it out, or else I''ll be finished."


    "Lan''er, don''t worry. Mother knows how serious the situation is." Madam Ji nodded with a cautious expression. "Since you are aware of this matter, we are not in a hurry to touch Ji Yunkai. It''s not too late to take action later. "


    "This won''t do, I won''t have such a good opportunity to wait." "Mother, what you need to do now is to persuade father to say it. You need to prove that Ji Yunkai was unfilial and that after marriage, he would not care about his father''s matters."


    "Your father ¡­" Madam Ji knitted her brows with a fretful look on her face.


    It was unknown what kind of medicine the old master had taken recently, but he would become absent-minded from time to time, and the way he looked at her was also wrong. No matter how she tried to persuade him, he was unable to make him attack Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Lan stayed in front of Lord Ji for three days, so she naturally knew his intentions. This was precisely the reason why she was so worried.


    "Mom, I can only rely on you. "Father won''t listen to anyone''s words. Only you can make Father change his mind, and if it doesn''t work out ¡­" A hint of viciousness flashed across Ji Lan''s eyes. Once again, he whispered into Madam Ji''s ear ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C838

    The next day, a sharp, strongly worded document was posted on the official bulletin board.


    The official bulletin board was used to announce the public. No one was allowed to post anything on it. However, a piece of paper with Ji Wen''s name written on it was posted today.


    "This is Lord Ji''s manuscript. Indeed ¡­" "It''s a good essay." Some of the students couldn''t help but cheer when they saw the entire essay.


    "It was Lord Ji''s article reprimanding the unfilial daughter." People who could read read read the article once.


    The commoners didn''t understand the importance of those parallel words, but once they heard that it was Lord Ji reprimanding their unfilial daughter, they immediately understood what was going on.


    "You mean the Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" When the surrounding commoners heard this, they immediately asked.


    "Yes,. Lord Ji has been so ill for so many days, that even ordinary people have paid a visit to him, but the Prince Yanbei''s Wife has not seen him at all. "


    "Lord Ji''s second daughter, she even invited him out of the palace to help treat father''s illness."


    "Lord Ji''s only son also came out of the academy. He would rather not study at all than to help his father."


    "Eh? Is that right? Why did I hear that it was the Prince Yanbei''s Wife who ordered the imperial concubine to help His Excellency Ji? "


    "I heard so too. Wasn''t Lord Ji''s only son driven out of the academy by the teacher?"


    "What do you know... What kind of person is the Prince Yanbei''s Wife? How could he get the imperial concubine to leave the palace, it was Imperial Concubine Lan who invited him out, and the emperor had to remember her filial piety to allow her to leave the palace. "


    "Lord Ji''s only son is a famous scholar. How could he be kicked out of the academy? This is definitely misinformation."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The truth was always in the hands of a small number of people. Ordinary people were easier to incite than the students, and standing in the hearts of the masses, they would rather the rich and powerful people have all sorts of bad morals.


    "Yes, yes. Prince Yanbei definitely doesn''t know her true face, which is why she spent so much money for her. "


    "A family with money and power, the daughter they taught is like this. It''s better to be the daughter of a commoner like us."


    Humans all had a jealous heart. It was just that they didn''t hide it too deeply. It was just that they had yet to release the beast known as Jealousy.


    Under the instigation of the people, although they did not dare to let go of the wild beast called jealousy, they would still blindly follow the crowd and take the chance to enjoy the moment.


    As time passed, more and more people gathered in front of the bulletin board. The people behind them would squeeze in and ask the people around them what had happened. The people ahead of them would use their own words to explain the ''truth'' that they had thought of ¡­


    This was how the rumors came about. The more rumors spread, the more outrageous it became.


    The spies of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion joined the crowd, listening to the increasingly sharp and decisive comments of the ordinary people, and quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    Not long after, an official ran over and tore off the document on the notice board. Don''t you know that you''re not allowed to post any articles in the bulletin board? "" No, no.


    "We don''t know. We don''t know anything." The moment the officials arrived, the crowd dispersed. However, the article signed off as "Lord Ji" quietly spread and even reached the scholars outside the city.


    The scholars outside the city all came for the matter regarding the Medicine Sect. As long as the matter regarding the Medicine Sect was not resolved, they would remain outside the city for a day.


    When the article was passed into their hands, it instantly caused a huge uproar.


    "This, this is impossible right?"


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife can''t possibly be such a person."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Because of the matter with the Medicine Sect, these students had a good impression of Ji Yunkai and the Duke.


    Some people were unwilling to believe it, but naturally there were also those who were unyielding and unyielding. "Why is that impossible? Who is Lord Ji? He is the father of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, would the father frame his daughter? "


    "I see that you have all been used by others. The Medicine Sect might be a good show put on by the Prince Yanbei because they want to deceive us to put pressure on your majesty."


    "Look ¡­" After searching a medicine gate, Prince Yanbei actually ignored Sacred Will and led troops into the city. If he did not have some ulterior motive, I would not believe it. "


    In any group, once there were more people, it would be impossible for them to be the same. There would always be different voices.


    There were also those who sat quietly among the group of scholars. Although they had different voices, their goal was the same. Thus, they were able to maintain a semblance of peace on the surface.


    But now that he couldn''t, the moment Lord Ji''s instrument of suppression was revealed, some people started to suspect Ji Yunkai''s character, and Prince Yanbei''s character ¡­


    If these matters were not handled well, the prestige and image that the Prince had built up would collapse.


    When Xiao Shaorong received the news, he immediately rushed to the Duke Palace without caring about the matters at hand, and went to look for the Duke, "Royal Highness, things are getting more and more chaotic, not only are the citizens of the city discussing about the Royal Consort, even the scholars outside the city are causing trouble, they suspect that we have other intentions, the number of students sitting quietly outside the city is getting fewer and fewer."


    "Don''t bother about them. Let them cause trouble." The prince''s gaze fell upon the delicate green plant on the table.


    Yunkai said that she would be back when the flower bloomed.


    However, as he watched, the flower was about to die. When would it blossom?


    "My prince, what is the wangfei trying to do?" Since she''s causing so much trouble, how are we supposed to end it? " Xiao Shaorong was extremely angered by the prince''s perfunctory attitude.


    His Royal Highness had been bewitched lately. Everything that had to do with the princess had been done in such a carefree manner, without any previous seriousness or coldness. It made him suspect that the king had been replaced ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C839

    "Wangfei knows what to do and knows what to do. What''s there to be afraid of? If we can''t keep up the show, it won''t be us." "This is the fastest," the Duke unhappily said as he glared at Xiao Shaorong.


    Recently, he did not like people saying that Ji Yunkai was bad, even if it was Xiao Shaorong who said it.


    When Xiao Shaorong found Feng Qi, without waiting for him to speak, Feng Qi had already written down a complete chapter for him: "The thing that you want."


    "He finished writing it so quickly?" Although Xiao Shaorong had joined the army, he had still followed Mister over 10 years of learning. His talent could not compare to Feng Qi''s, but he was still stronger than the average person.


    After quickly sweeping a glance at the chapter that Feng Qi wrote, Xiao Shaorong could not help but exclaim loudly.


    The moment Feng Qi came up, he didn''t provide any sort of explanation for Ji Yunkai, but simply took Senior Ji''s words.


    Feng Qi first praised him for a while, then he brought up Lord Ji''s previous chapter and pointed out Lord Ji''s habits of walking, falling, and even his previous habits of using words.


    Even Master Ji would not know of these small habits, but Feng Qi found them one by one.


    After finding these lines and habits, Feng Qi then analyzed the chapter that was posted on the notice board. Feng Qi was also not certain about the theory, he only refuted it word by word, opposing it.


    Even at the very end, he did not bring up the idea that that chapter had not been written by Lord Ji. He placed the results of his analysis there, allowing those who were right or wrong to appraise it to their heart''s content.


    "I''ll post it here tomorrow, and post it here the day after tomorrow." After Xiao Shaorong finished reading, he took out another chapter for him.


    "So much." Xiao Shaorong knew that there were some prodigies with quick thinking, but it was rare for them to be able to reach Feng Qi''s level of agility.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t jealous.


    "This was written in advance." Feng Qi''s expression was indifferent, as if he was unwilling to talk more.


    Xiao Shaorong did not ask, and only scrolled once, and did not speak, read it carefully, and still did not speak. After reading it three times, he finally looked at Feng Qi with a serious face: "Are you sure you want to send it out? Do you know. Once you do that, you will become the target of criticism from all the world''s students. "


    In order to help Ji Yunkai, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the reputation that he had painstakingly created, was it worth it?


    "You don''t need to do this, you can solve the problem of the wangfei. You should know that the wangfei isn''t someone who doesn''t have a plan." After working with Feng Qi for a while, Xiao Shaorong was very clear on how outstanding Feng Qi was. He really did not want Feng Qi to lose his reputation because of this matter.


    "Not only for my junior sister, but for myself as well. You should be well aware of the Feng family''s situation ¡­ Unless I kill my father, he will bounce again. " With just the word ''filial piety'', how many people were crushed?


    Thinking about Feng Qi''s unreasonable father, Xiao Shaorong let out a soft sigh: "I understand now ¡­ You are too weak to be alone, so I will think of a way to find a great scholar to stand up and speak. "


    Because of the word "filial", Feng Qi was not the only person being sparred with by his parents in this world. He believed that with Feng Qi''s "filial piety" coming out from this discussion on how to "filial piety" for his parents, there would definitely be people who would stand out and speak up for those undisciplined and foolish people, and those pitiful people who had been crushed to death by the word "filial piety".


    "It''s good to take advantage of the gathering of students outside the city to expose this matter." Yun Kai''s timing was really good. If he did not know that Yun Kai had taken advantage of this opportunity, he would have suspected that Yun Kai had already planned things out.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Xiao Shaorong took the manuscript and replied seriously.


    This was an important matter, so he wouldn''t act rashly ¡­


    At first, when the students had finished reading the script, they were still saying that it was a gathering for fans, but when they saw that the signature at the end of the chapter was Feng Qi, they immediately became silent.


    No matter what era it was, there would always be authority. Feng Qi did not have a great reputation previously, but after three days of discussion between the Supreme Dao Academy and the Under Heaven students, and after obtaining the evaluation from the Ten Directions World''s Perfect Young Noble, Feng Qi, this perfect young master, was not known by the world, but all the scholars had heard of his name.


    No one dared to look down on the perfect Young Noble Feng Qi''s handwriting again as they read it carefully.


    Knowing that the seal on the notice board would not exist for long, some people immediately copied it down and bought the set Master Ji had previously given them. They sat by the side with their good friends and discussed the differences that Feng Qi had pointed out.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" "You see, when Lord Ji finished writing the character ''Ru'', he pointed at it and declared that he had not done so in the previous chapter."


    "That''s nothing. Perhaps Lord Ji did not personally write it."


    "There''s Lord Ji''s seal on it. We don''t recognize Lord Ji''s character, but do we recognize his seal?" I have also read yesterday''s script, which is extremely similar to Lord Ji. If not for Young Master Feng Qi''s suggestion, none of us would have discovered it. "


    "Lord Ji''s patient, more or less, doesn''t have enough strength."


    "And here... Lord Ji''s chapters are gorgeous, and all of his sentences have rhymes in them. These chapters are all there, except for the one from yesterday. "


    "This, this... Perhaps it is because Lord Ji is in an excited mood.


    "Look ¡­" Sir Feng Qi said that Lord Ji never used the word Yun to write his chapters, and would even replace it with writing clouds.


    "The name of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife has the word Yun. This cannot be avoided."


    "Lord Ji is used to playing a small poem at the end of the chapter, but not yesterday."


    "Something is wrong with your emotions."


    "Sir Feng Qi said ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡ª ¡ª ap03 ¡ª >


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C840

    A group of students held Feng Qi''s essay and compared it to Lord Ji''s previous book. They matched it up one by one and realized that there were more and more problems.


    Although there were people who tried to defend themselves, the voices behind the argument became weaker and weaker. In fact, the justification was growing stronger and stronger.


    "I can also be sure... I have Lord Ji''s letter. Yesterday''s essay seemed to have been the work of Lord Ji, but it only seemed to have been in the form of silence. Lord Ji''s calligraphy cannot be copied by ordinary people. "


    Of course, the aristocratic families were also discussing this matter.


    Originally, they did not think much of this matter. Ji Family was already a grasshopper after autumn, and it would only take a few days for Ji Family to bite Prince Yanbei''s Wife to hasten his death.


    Unexpectedly, with a bounce from the Ji Family, before the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion even appeared, Feng Qi had already made his move.


    "What exactly does Feng Qi mean by this? Simply to help the Prince Yanbei''s Wife? "


    "Even the Prince Yanbei did not make a move, what kind of move is he not afraid of others talking about him?"


    "I''m getting old, I''m getting old. The matters of the youngsters are getting more and more difficult to understand."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Regarding the matter of Ji Yunkai and Ji Family, no matter how they looked at it, they could not find any connection with Feng Qi. They truly could not understand why Feng Qi would so brazenly send a message supporting Ji Yunkai before Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had made her decision.


    "Fortunately, he did not express his views, but only analyzed the passage from yesterday. Otherwise, he''ll have to bear the brunt of the infamy. "


    There were those who didn''t think highly of Feng Qi, and naturally there were those who thought highly of him, "Feng Qi is indeed different from the others. It''s no wonder why he could stabilize himself and gain a foothold in the capital city in such a short period of time."


    "With such a son in the Feng family, he can save a hundred years of family business."


    The people of Ji Family had always been paying attention to the situation outside. Once Feng Qi''s article was posted, the servants of Ji Family copied a copy and sent it back to the house.


    Ji Lan somewhat understood writing and writing. Upon seeing that Feng Qi had looked for the wrong person after wrong person, his face immediately turned pale and he threw the document in his hand towards Madam Ji. "Mother, who is cousin looking for? What kind of bullshit article is he writing? "He actually posted the article without even getting a feel for Father''s habits."


    "What''s going on?" Madam Ji also recognized these words. When she took a look at them, she immediately frowned. "Th-this isn''t that serious, is it?" These ¡­ How can it be evidence? There is a stamp of the old master on it, how can Feng Qi deny it? "


    "Imprints can be faked, but essays and bone of character cannot be faked. I''m afraid that we''ll have to make a fool of ourselves this time. " Ji Lan paced back and forth in the room. "We have to think of a way to save the situation."


    "Unless your father shows up, otherwise ¡­ I''m afraid this matter is irreparable. " Madam Ji tightly gripped the manuscript in her hand, her fingers faintly trembling.


    "Empress, madam ¡­ Young Master Biao is here. " The servant''s report sounded from outside the door. Madam Ji''s expression relaxed as she hurriedly said, "Invite him in quickly."


    When the mother and daughter arrived at the parlour, Young Master Yun was already there. Seeing the two come out, Young Master Yun quickly stepped forward, "Empress, Aunt, something happened, Feng Qi ¡­"


    "I already know that cousin can counterattack?" Ji Lan eagerly asked.


    "I refuse to admit it even if I die. Writing another piece will make Feng Qi even more ridiculous." There was no turning back to fire. The only thing they could do now was to hang on with their lives.


    "This isn''t good. People will think we''re guilty." Ji Lan shook her head.


    "Actually..." Young Master Yun wanted to say something but stopped. Ji Lan''s heart was burning with anxiety as he asked, "What is it?"


    "Actually... The best way is to ask Uncle to step in. As long as Uncle says it, no matter what Feng Qi says, this Prince Yanbei''s Wife will not be able to turn over his body. " After Young Master Yun finished speaking, he looked eagerly at Madam Ji.


    "Impossible." Madam Ji didn''t give Young Master Yun a chance to speak up before rejecting him. "I''m very clear on Old Master''s personality. It''s useless for anyone to say anything if he doesn''t agree." At this point, we were able to get away, as long as no one knew that we were the source of the article. "


    After marrying into the Ji Family for so many years, even though he still knew that he was a daughter of the Yun Family, he had a habit of thinking for the Ji Family.


    "It''s too late. Sir Feng Qi has made his move, do you think the Feng Family won''t be able to investigate?" Young Master Yun had long guessed that this would happen.


    No matter how nice a woman''s family was to her, once she married someone, she would borrow their family name, and her mother would be an extremely generous person. For the Yun Family, they could even scheme against the Yun siblings, what else could they not do?


    "With Yun Kai here, Sir Feng Qi will not do anything to Ji Family." Madam Ji was very sure of this.


    "Then what about the Yun Family?" The expression on Young Master Yun''s face abruptly withdrew as he looked at Madam Ji with eyes as sharp as knives.


    Madam Ji awkwardly said, "As long as nothing happens to the Ji Family, no one will dare to touch the Yun Family."


    Young Master Yun mocked: "Aunt, you have been married for too long, have you forgotten how you married into the Ji Family?"


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do? " Madam Ji was quick to react as she looked warily at Eldest Young Master Ji, a trace of unease surfacing in her eyes.


    "Your personal servant girl and the wet nurse are both here. Right... The midwife who helped you before is also here. " For the sake of marrying into an aristocratic family, Madam Ji had even done things like eloping. How could she not be a bystander?


    Before Madam Ji married into the Ji Family, not only did she lose her body, she also had a child.


    "You ¡­ Threatening me! " Madam Ji''s face turned white as she pointed at Young Master Yun, her fingers trembling.


    Young Master Yun shook his head elegantly. "Auntie is too serious. I''m only reminding aunty who has the rights to your family." He was right to leave behind all these clues back then. Without them, if something were to happen to his good aunt, he would have definitely pushed the Yun Family out.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " Ji Lan felt a sense of unease in his heart as he listened to the two of them talk.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C841

    It was easy to fool Ji Lan. Madam Ji casually found a reason and rounded it off, not wanting her to think any further.


    However, Young Master Yun was not so easy to get rid of.


    Lord Ji''s study was once a forbidden ground in the Ji Family. Apart from the servants who cleaned it and Lord Ji, no one was allowed to enter, not even Madam Ji.


    The other piece was about the deep thought of "filial piety", and was written by Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi first introduced the scriptures and wrote the interpretation of filial piety by the Saints.


    Filial piety was the basis of benevolence. Children and filial piety, however, Confucius also said, "the small stick to accept, the big stick to go, do not sink the father in injustice."


    Thus, it could be seen that Sage Confucius also knew that filial piety was rational, and not blind obedience ¡­


    After Feng Qi opened his first topic, he brought up a lot of examples to prove that a small stick was the best and a big stick was the right choice. He also listed people that everyone knew from ancient and modern times, who had destroyed a country and destroyed their family due to filial piety.


    In the end, Feng Qi also did not make a decision, but left behind a few words that would cause others to ponder.


    His filial piety was based on his obedience. Regardless of right or wrong, he would not avoid letting his parents beat him to death. Or would he do as Sage Kong said? Or would he leave with a big stick?


    In front of the country and the family, between the loyal and filial, should he choose to defend the country, be loyal to the king, or protect the small family and obey the words of his parents?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At first, there were some who looked down upon Feng Qi''s essay, and thought that he was trying to incite them to be unfilial, but when Feng Qi threw out the last two questions, it caused many people to ponder over it, and there was even a hunched muscular man, after hearing the discussions of the scholars, he started crying on the streets, crying miserably, as though he was a child abandoned by his parents.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as this person cried, the passersby immediately paid attention to him and started asking questions.


    The rough guy just cried and didn''t say anything. The more he cried, the more miserable he became. His body seemed to be shrouded in an unknown sorrow, emitting a desperate aura of death.


    "This is a pitiful person. He was forced by his parents to the point of ruin his family and even working hard for his parents." Some of the people who knew the brute sighed.


    "What''s going on?" These words piqued everyone''s curiosity. Some people even started asking questions.


    Those who were familiar with the rugged man did not hide anything and told him what they knew.


    "This person is called Wan Zhuang, he is from our village. His parents gave birth to two sons and a daughter." He was the oldest, with a younger brother and a younger sister. His younger brother was said to be a material for reading. His parents gnashed their teeth and sent him to school. "Our village can be considered to be quite prosperous, and if our families were to compete together, it would not be impossible for them to offer up to a scholar. However, this Wan Zhuang Family is different."


    "Wan Zhuang''s parents said that in the future, his sister would marry into the Shangguan Family and wouldn''t be able to do anything under the sun, and would have to be raised. As parents, they would have to work for the Old Master and Old Madam, and also couldn''t do menial work, lest they lose his younger brother''s face in the future. Thus, all the jobs in the family fell to him. "


    "Wan Zhuang is also a dutiful man. His parents say what they want. Since he was ten years old, he has taken on the responsibility of supporting his family. He has always been greedy and has never been idle. "Not only did he support his parents and sisters, he even helped his younger brother to study. Due to his hard work, he even got the attention of the young ladies of the neighboring villages and became a family member."


    "After we become family, Wan Zhuang will continue to raise his parents, brothers and sisters. Wan Zhuang''s wife will also be diligent, and the longer the better. And then there were four more children, and although the family worked hard, they finally made it through it. "" "" And then? "" No, no ¡­


    "I don''t want to. That little brother Wan Zhuang isn''t someone who is good at reading. He doesn''t think about it and eats all day long without reading. He only asks Wan Zhuang for anything if he doesn''t have money." A few years ago, when Wan Dazhuang did not have any more silver, Wan Dazhuang''s parents forced Wan Dazhi to sell their eldest son to his younger brother for silver. "


    "Wan Zhuang''s wife was pregnant at the time, and her child also fell due to grief. Since then, her illness has left her lying in bed, unable to move, and the heavy burden of her family once again falls on Wan Zhuang. Wan Zhuang worked day and night, and his children were the same as well. The two year olds all had to follow them to the ground, but they still didn''t get enough to eat. Wan Zhuang''s parents, younger brother and sister are either eggs or meat. They say that they want to become a noble in the future, so they have to be raised well. "


    "It''s not that Wan Zhuang hadn''t thought of resisting, but if Wan Zhuang''s parents were to put down an unfilial hat, Wan Zhuang would not dare to make a sound. Once, when his sister, Wan Zhuang, was interested in a dress, his parents asked Wan Zhuang for silver. If Wan Zhuang couldn''t take it out, his parents sold Wan Zhuang''s second daughter to him. Wan Zhuang protected Wan Zhuang with all his might, so Wan Zhuang''s parents directly said, if Wan Zhuang does not agree, then he is the unfilial son of Wan Zhuang, the leader of the clan, to beat him to death. "


    That person looked at Wan Zhuang and wiped away his tears, "You know, if parents report their children as unfilial, the clan has the right to beat them to death. Wan Zhuang still has two younger sons to raise and a seriously ill wife, how can he die? "


    "Wan Zhuang''s second daughter was sold, and the silver she got was exchanged for a dress, which she wore on her sister''s body. After that, Wan Zhuang''s two youngest sons were sold, and the silver was exchanged for his younger brother''s clothes or for the meat his parents ate. In the end, Wan Zhuang''s wife was starved to death by those people. "


    "Wan Zhuang wanted to report him, but there has never been a suitor. Even now, that family still threatened Wan Zhuang with filial piety. Wan Zhuang, in order to be filial piety, still had to raise that family and let them suck blood. Look. He''s not even thirty years old, and he looks like he''s fifty. "


    "Wan Zhuang probably regretted hearing your words. If he had known this earlier, his wife wouldn''t have died and his children wouldn''t have been sold if he hadn''t shown his filial piety to his parents."


    "To be honest, I didn''t think that Wan Zhuang''s parents had done anything wrong before. "It''s natural for children to be filial to their parents, but you guys are right, filial piety also needs to be informed, like Wan Zhuang ¡­"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C842

    Most of the people in the front were literate. If it was said that the article written by Feng Qi made some sense to them, then hearing this person talk about Wan Zhuang, they couldn''t help but start pondering ¡­


    Like Wan Zhuang, everything obeys the words of his parents whether filial piety, is doing right?


    What is the contradiction between being a son and being a husband or a father? What should they do?


    "Filial piety, filial piety ¡­ Wan Zhuang was filial his entire life, in the end, look at him, does he even look like a human? "


    "So you''re saying we shouldn''t be filial to our parents? Regardless of whether his parents were dead or alive? A person doesn''t even have a filial piety, is he even human? "


    "I didn''t say it was unfilial, I didn''t see what Sir Feng Qi had said, Little Bones would be hurt, Big Bands would be avoided, I also need to see the situation clearly, filial piety like Wan Zhuang, if it was you, would you be able to pass?"


    "The Wan Zhuang family is, after all, one of the minority. Some people are as selfish as Wan Zhuang''s parents, but most of them are still good. You can''t choke on them."


    "What about Uncle Qing An''s family?" And Minister Chen''s house? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For thousands of years, the word "filial piety" had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the citizens of Revelation, they had pitied their parents according to the laws of heaven and earth.


    Filial piety was not wrong, but it was a problem how to be filial to one''s parents.


    Many of the citizens were also watching from the sidelines. The debate was too intense, they did not even know when the officials would get the papers from the bulletin board, and did not even notice Wan Zhuang and the townsman, who was familiar with the event, leaving. All they could do was discuss it ¡­


    Of course, what Wan Zhuang said was true, the person who said was indeed from his village, but how could there be such a coincidence in this world, Feng Qi wrote an essay on filial piety, and Wan Zhuang happened to pass through?


    All of this was merely arranged by Young Master Xiao. He had found Wan Zhuang, this person, and had given him a chance to make a comeback ¡­


    As for those students who were intensely discussing amongst themselves, more than half of them had been arranged by Young Master Xiao.


    No matter what happened, it wouldn''t last long. Only when there was an argument would it cause a topic to be discussed. Only then would people be able to discuss about it for a long time.


    The article on filial piety written by Feng Qi quickly suppressed Lord Ji''s self-deprecation and the poem that ridiculed Feng Qi. No one even remembered what was written on the poem, as everyone passionately discussed the problem that Feng Qi threw out.


    The next day, several great scholars simultaneously released their essays in support of Feng Qi, with some people naturally being able to retort, as both sides were fighting a written battle. If you were to write one, I will write one, the argument would be extremely intense.


    Thus, the discussion about how to filial piety parents, filial piety parents have no standards and principles reached the peak.


    Not only the students in the city, even those outside the city found people to copy out the essays of the scholars. They read them carefully and pondered over them. Some people would also express their opinions.


    As for Feng Qi''s article?


    When they came to their senses, Feng Qi''s article had already been torn apart by the officials. No one copied the article, but everyone knew that Feng Qi had never said that he would not honor his parents, and he had only brought up the topic of how to be filial to them.


    Therefore, no matter how intense the discussion was, no one said that Feng Qi was wrong, and no one targeted him either.


    Although the war of words between scholars was written on paper, it was similarly intense, no less intense than the interaction between swords and sabers on the battlefield. Almost everyone in the city was immersed in this debate, and the deaths of the Medicine Sect and Mister Mo Wen were being tossed into the back of their minds.


    The emperor even had to vacate the bulletin board so that the scholars could post articles on it to facilitate the discussion of the students.


    "This child''s methods are truly amazing." Those aristocratic families who had underestimated Feng Qi saw how Feng Qi suppressed the matter of the Ji Family with his own strength, and even stirred up a bloodbath in the literature of the Revelation, no longer daring to look down on him.


    This was akin to turning over one''s body into clouds and covering one''s hands with rain. All the scholars and scholars in the world had been used by him. Who would dare look down on such abilities?


    The person who was originally optimistic about Feng Qi naturally became even more pleased with himself, "I already said that this child cannot be underestimated. The old man from the Feng family is in trouble this time."


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked in confusion.


    "At first, I also thought that Feng Qi made a move because he wanted to help Prince Yanbei''s Wife. It was only now that I realized that Feng Qi had made a move for the sake of fairness and fairness, and had pressed the old man of the Feng Family to death. Didn''t you hear what they were discussing? If the parents are unkind, how should the children be filial? The old man from the Feng family was a good father to his youngest son, but not to Feng Qi. Since he was unkind to his father, he naturally didn''t need to listen to everything and only needed to support his father. With this principle, Feng Qi would have no scruples in tidying up his father. Even if that old man from the Feng Family went to sue Feng Qi, no one would pay any attention to him. "


    This move was truly beautiful.


    Those who knew about the inside story all praised Feng Qi for his skill, even Ji Yunkai, who was far away at the Hidden Temple, had such a big commotion caused by Feng Qi in the capital.


    "We should leave as well!" Feng Qi had already started, if she did not make her move, the people of Ji Family would think that she was dead.


    Filial piety? How is this filial piety?


    This time, she had to make the people of Ji Family completely shut up ¡­

 C843

    Filial piety?


    What is filial piety?


    As the daughter who was criticized for being unfilial by the Ji Family, she would do what the people thought was a matter of filial piety.


    "I never heard that the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion believe in Buddha, why did they suddenly come to burn incense?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In this situation, Ji Yunkai got off the carriage. Barefooted and dressed in plain clothes, without any makeup, her long hair tied up by a ribbon of the same color. She obediently hung down, and swayed along with her footsteps.


    Ji Yunkai had reduced it by quite a bit, the five views became even more obvious, taking advantage of the fact that her eyes had grown bigger, the plain white elegant clothes on her body became a little too big, and was completely empty ¡­


    This Ji Yunkai was no longer as eye-catching and gorgeous as usual, her eyes shone with a brilliant light, and her entire person became calm and pure, like an innocent girl that had not been contaminated with the mortal world. She was clean and simple, like a cultivator that had seen through the mundane world, her eyes calm and without any ripples.


    Perhaps it was because of her emaciation, that Ji Yunkai''s lips had lost all color, and his face was no longer as red and tender as it usually was. Some of the wives had seen her at the New Year''s Eve feast with her dazzling and gorgeous appearance, and they were all startled when they saw how thin she was.


    "This... It looks like a serious illness. " Those who knew Ji Yunkai were all shocked by her current appearance and burst into discussion.


    But they were limited to the officials and nobles, and the ordinary people did not know Ji Yunkai, they were here for the incense, so how could they have time to discuss the subject of the nobles, after glancing at it, they quietly walked to the side and continued walking up the mountain.


    After Ji Yunkai got off the carriage, his eyes calmly looked forward, and did not move at all due to the discussions of the bystanders.


    Ji Yunkai kowtowed three steps at a time. He was sincere and sincere and kneeled down every three steps.


    "What is this?" Upon seeing this, many of the noble madams immediately alighted their carriages and went forward to inquire.


    When the servants of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion heard someone ask, they replied, "Our princess consort is blessing the lord. She hopes that he can recover soon."


    "There''s no need to pray for blessings." Someone spoke in a low voice.


    The servant of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was not angry, and only said: "Hui Qing, Master Fang said that sincerity is talent."


    "Hui Qing''s Reverend?" In their memories, the capital did not have a man named Fang Mao who was Hui Qing. When he opened his mouth to ask, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not answer, but only silently followed beside Ji Yunkai, protecting her silently.


    Those ordinary citizens, who did not plan on joining in on the fun, became curious when they saw that someone had kneeled down and kowtowed to them. "Whose girl is she? No one has been so devout in years. "


    The three kowtows were easy to do but difficult to do. From the foot of the mountain to the temple, there were at least a thousand steps, and those without great perseverance would not be able to do so.


    "It''s the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. She said that she''s here to pray for Father''s blessings, and begged Buddha to protect her father." The people who had just listened began conversing with the people around them.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife? Didn''t they say that Prince Yanbei''s Wife is unfilial? His biological father was so sick that he didn''t even bother to take a look. How could he be outside the temple, kneeling down and kowtowing three times? Are you not putting on an act? "


    "Who knows... I heard that Prince Yanbei''s Wife left the city a few days ago.


    "It doesn''t matter, we''ll go and burn some incense. Who knows about this matter of nobles."


    "Let''s go ¡­" "Hurry up and go up the mountain. If you''re late, we won''t be able to get you any more safety talismans that have been lit up."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There were those who liked to join in the fun, and naturally, there were some who did not like to join in the fun, but because there were only a few people in the group, most of them still surrounded Ji Yunkai and pointed at her, saying that there were people who were filial towards her, and people who wanted to take care of her, but even the people at the top of the mountain and at the bottom of the mountain all knew about it.


    "Do you know? Prince Yanbei''s Wife was at the foot of the mountain. She knelt down and kowtowed three times, begging Buddha to protect her father. "


    "Quick, quick, quick, go look ¡­" Prince Yanbei''s Wife knelt down and kowtowed three times, begging Buddha to protect her father. "


    For many years, no one had ever knelt down and kowtowed to the believers who were praying on the mountain, which immediately attracted a lot of discussion from the crowd, and attracted a lot of spectators. Towards Ji Yunkai, they completely ignored him, and only knelt down, kowtowed and advanced silently, their every action showing peace and tranquility.


    The people around her gradually became affected and stopped talking. They just silently followed her ¡­


    The mountain road was steep, and was filled with small rocks. Forget about kneeling down three times, even if she walked up normally, the Shangguan sisters would still have to pant for breath. Ji Yunkai kneeled down with his legs crossed, and very quickly, blood came out from his legs, forehead and knees.


    "Didn''t someone say that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion is putting on an act? If anyone can put on an act like that, I''ll take it. " Some of the ladies saw that Ji Yunkai did not say anything and just knelt down silently, causing their heart to soften.


    Those old madams saw that Ji Yunkai was a little girl whose face was covered in blood and felt even worse, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is such a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t care about her looks at all. You guys are going to pretend to have one for me to see? "


    "Such a good-looking young lady yet her head was smashed open. If this continues, scars will definitely appear on it in the future. This is an act, the price for this is too great."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A good-looking person was favored by others. Upon seeing a beauty that did not care about their looks, he kowtowed three times and went up the mountain. Even if he had doubts before, he had dispelled them.


    Beauty is a woman''s weapon, ruining it is the same as destroying one''s greatest weapon. Prince Yanbei''s Wife doesn''t care about her face at all and just kneels to worship her.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C844

    Just like that, Ji Yunkai kneeled and kowtowed all the way up the mountain, until he arrived at the imperial temple.


    By the time she had successfully walked to the Royal temple, it was already noon and she had already missed the time to burn incense. However, the entrance to the temple''s grand palace was still open.


    That''s right, the Reverend Hui Qing from Hidden Temple was the Junior Brother of the dignified yet benevolent Master Fang.


    "The Prince Yanbei''s Wife is sincere and pious. Lord Buddha will definitely see it."


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, let''s accompany you and beg Buddha."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Under everyone''s encouragement, Ji Yunkai climbed up the mountain step by step, walked to the Imperial Palace temple, and then walked into the Great Hall.


    The monks outside the hall followed her in one by one and sat on the prayer mats arranged for them. Reverend Hui Yan was seated at the head of the hall. The other female messengers who had come with Ji Yunkai also knelt behind Ji Yunkai and her highness.


    The hall was packed, but it was abnormally quiet. Everyone''s expression was solemn.


    Ji Yunkai knelt on the praying mat with his hands clasped together, looking at the merciful Buddha in front of him, and prayed in his heart: "May the dead Miss Ji be reincarnated as soon as possible. In the next life, you will be happy and healthy. With the love of your parents, you will have the love of a brother and sister. "


    She wished for a peaceful and happy afterlife for the dead Ji Yunkai.


    She didn''t know if Buddha would agree to her request. She just wished for a peace of mind.


    Lord Buddha, this is the only request I have today. Next, I might offend you. After Ji Yunkai quietly prayed, he kowtowed nine times to the Buddha, all of them were kowtowed, without a shred of pretense.


    After he finished, Ji Yunkai was in a trance for a moment.


    Today, he kowtowed too many times. Even if he added up his entire life, he probably wouldn''t be able to kowtow as much as today.


    After waking up, Ji Yunkai did not forget her origins today. She knelt steadily at the feet of the Buddha and used a voice that the person behind her could hear: "Lord Buddha, I believe that I am willing to sacrifice ten years of my life for my daughter. I plead for the Buddha to bless my father''s recovery, to live a long and peaceful life."


    "Princess, you cannot speak carelessly in front of the Buddha." Hui Yan wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Ji Yunkai had finished.


    The people behind her were also shocked, as they stared at her back, unable to believe what they had heard. Once again, they were moved by Ji Yunkai''s filial piety.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife was clearly a filial daughter, who would dare to say that Prince Yanbei''s Wife was unfilial, they would spit on his face ¡­


    "Reverend, I am sincere." After Ji Yunkai finished speaking, he gently kowtowed.


    Her father had died long ago. If Lord Buddha could bless her father''s next life and longevity, she would be willing to sacrifice ten years of her lifespan.


    "Royal Consort is sincere and filial. Lord Buddha will definitely hear you speak." Hui Yan no longer persuaded him, but looked at Ji Yunkai affectionately.


    "May Buddha bless me." Ji Yunkai kowtowed once again, and the people behind her all recited their names one by one, wishing Buddha luck.


    After that, it was Hui Yan''s turn. He brought the Monk of the Temple along as he recited a scripture in the main hall.


    On the first and fifteenth days of the new year, there would always be monks in the temples, chanting scriptures for those who came to offer incense, but it was the first time Master Hui Yan appeared. It was obvious that Fang Yan was here for Ji Yunkai.


    In this kind of situation, Ji Yunkai could not leave. Like the people behind her, she kneeled, and did not get up until the scripture was recited.


    An hour later, Hui Yan finished chanting and led the monks to pay their respects to the believers in the hall. The people in the hall also stood up to return the greeting, and Ji Yunkai was no exception.


    "Not good, Prince Yanbei''s Wife fainted." This was the Great Hall, and no one dared to make a ruckus. Only the few women who were slightly closer to Ji Yunkai walked forward to help support him.


    Hui Yan immediately strode forward. He glanced at Ji Yunkai, read the Buddha, and said: "Princess, you are out of energy. You just need to rest for two days. I would like to request the help of the two female patrons to help the wangfei rest in the meditation room in the backyard. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Duke knew that Ji Yunkai had a plan and that she wanted to make a move against the Ji Family, but he didn''t know what Ji Yunkai planned to do exactly.


    It was not that he did not want to know, but he had asked. Ji Yunkai did not say it, he only said that he would know when the time comes.


    Due to the respect he had for Ji Yunkai, not only did the Duke not investigate in private, he had also sent people to Ji Yunkai to play around, but he didn''t expect Ji Yunkai to actually play such a big part, which would simply anger him to death.


    Ji Yunkai used the Duke''s people completely, in order to not let these people inform the Duke about this, he sent them off a day earlier. By the time the Duke received the news, it was already too late, not only did Ji Yunkai kneel down and kowtow three times, he even made a great wish in the Great Hall.


    The Duke was immediately angered to the point that he wanted to grab Ji Yunkai and beat her up to let her know what it meant to be well-behaved.


    But, when the Prince rushed to the Imperial temple, and found out that Ji Yunkai had fainted in the Great Hall, the Prince did not have any anger left. He just wanted to quickly meet her and make sure that she was safe ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C845

    Along the way, the Duke had thought of hundreds and thousands of ways to beat Ji Yunkai. For example, he would lift her up to his lap and give her a good beating. Or he could hold her under his body and give her a good beating ¡­


    In short, he had to beat Ji Yunkai up hard in order to teach Ji Yunkai a lesson. He would not dare to be so reckless next time, and would use his body as a joke.


    But the prince did not like it.


    His entire being sank down, his footsteps gentle, his back curved slightly as he walked to Ji Yunkai''s bedside. He knelt down on one knee, and gently held Ji Yunkai''s hand.


    "I suddenly understand why you did this."


    Or it could be said that Ji Yunkai was used to relying on herself for everything. The moment the matters with the Ji Family happened, the counterattack she thought of would come from her own hands, so she didn''t think of using him to suppress the Ji Family at all.


    Or maybe he just didn''t say it out loud, and he ¡­ He was used to believing in Ji Yunkai, believing that Ji Yunkai could accomplish anything. He also believed that after everything that had happened, he would be different from Ji Yunkai.


    In the end, he was too confident. He and Ji Yunkai were still the same, Ji Yunkai still chose to rely on his own strength to counterattack, and completely did not use his own consciousness using his own power.


    "It''s my fault. I gave you too little, and I wanted too much." The Duke held Ji Yunkai''s hand and gently caressed his face.


    The two of them were so good that it was natural. He had forgotten to tell Ji Yunkai the identity of Xiao Jiu''an''s wife and how much power she held in her hands.


    The two of them were so much better than normal. Ji Yunkai''s consideration, shouldn''t be called consideration, but Ji Yunkai''s retreat was really too natural. He had forgotten that Ji Yunkai did not do this, and thus liked him so much, that he placed him at the top of his heart.


    had never asked him, he was only used to not saying anything, and had forgotten about it. How could the intelligent Ji Yunkai take the initiative to ask about that, and clearly go beyond the boundaries of the normal world?


    Ji Yunkai was such a smart girl. She clearly knew what she had to do in order to lead a better life, but emotions were feelings, and reason was reason. If she really met with a crisis, her emotions might not dominate, but it would affect her decision-making.


    Just like now, when the matter of the Ji Family came out, she instinctively believed that she could only rely on herself, while he, Xiao Jiu''an, could not.


    "In the future, can we be honest about everything?" "I do not hide it from you, you do not deceive me; I do not compel you, and you do not wrong yourself." He had always known that Ji Yunkai had always wronged him, was retreating. But he also knew that if he wasn''t overbearing and didn''t force Ji Yunkai, he and Ji Yunkai would never be able to do it.


    "I know about your mother, and I tell you now, about my mother. My mother is the princess of the Revelation, the younger sister of the late emperor, the aunt of the emperor, and my father is the emperor of Beichen. He is the Seventh Prince of Beichen, and I am the Ninth Prince of Beichen. "Back then ¡­" The Duke held Ji Yunkai''s hand and mumbled a lot of things ¡­


    Ji Yunkai laid on his bed, motionless.


    She could not move, nor did she dare to move, much less how she was going to face this sort of prince.


    Her injuries weren''t that severe. She woke up as soon as the prince stepped out of the door. She pretended to be asleep and refused to wake up, but she didn''t want to face the prince''s scolding. She didn''t want to have to trouble herself with explaining to him when her head was aching to death.


    She had thought about the various reactions the prince would give when he saw her, but she had never thought that such a domineering and self-centered person like him would suddenly become so emotional and say something ¡­ It was a question that made her even more unsure of how to answer.


    Ji Yunkai had the urge to smash his own foot with a boulder, especially when he heard the Duke reveal his identity, Ji Yunkai felt like crying ¡­


    She had not asked this question because she did not want to touch upon any taboo. She simply did not want to ask.


    The more they knew, the more they would die. The more they would know, the more fetters they would feel...


    She and the prince were husband and wife, not bad, but she always remembered one sentence, close to the husband and wife. Her relationship with the prince was not deep enough to face everything. She did not want to know too much, did not want to be tied to the prince too deeply. She just wanted to muddle along like this, day by day.


    She didn''t want to be so negative, but that was her character. She would go with the flow and settle down. No matter what situation she was in, the first thing she thought of was how to make herself live a better life.


    She had always been by herself, she was a selfish person. No matter what happened, the first thing she thought of was to protect herself and let herself live.


    She did not have any ambition, nor did she have the thought of establishing a great achievement. She also did not have the desire to become a supreme being, to be able to rule over all the people in the world.


    She had never thought about what kind of love she wanted, what kind of lover she wanted, what kind of lover she wanted, what kind of lover she wanted. She had seen many lovers who loved each other to the fullest extent of their strength, yet in the end, they were all flaming each other.


    As the prince had said, he wanted too much and she couldn''t afford to give it to him. The only thing she could do was pretend to be stupid and stay in the city day after day.


    However, the prince didn''t seem to be willing, and unexpectedly exposed it at this time.


    How troublesome.


    Ji Yunkai closed his eyes, and didn''t even dare to move. He tried his best to maintain a steady breathing, so as to not let the Duke discover that she had woken up.


    Only God knew that she didn''t want to hear any secrets from the Prince, but the Prince''s words automatically entered her ears and into her mind, making it impossible for her not to listen even if she wanted to.


    This is a real headache.

 C846

    His Royal Highness was not a talkative person, but he had a lot to say today. After he finished talking about his history, his Royal Highness talked about the situation in Yanbei.


    Ji Yunkai listened... He fell asleep.


    Ji Yunkai pretended to sleep and refuse to wake up. She only sighed in her heart: She knew that this man wouldn''t let her go.


    If Ji Yunkai knew everything that he should not know, would he be able to escape in the future?


    He knew that Ji Yunkai had never asked him about things that she didn''t respect or want to get involved with too deep of a depth, yet, he just couldn''t compare to Ji Yunkai''s wish.


    It was impossible for Ji Yunkai to separate from him!


    The King was not in a hurry to leave, but was sitting in the meditation room with Ji Yunkai. It was only when night fell that he quietly let go of Ji Yunkai''s hand and walked out.


    As soon as the prince appeared, a black-clad figure appeared, "Your Highness."


    "How''s it going?" The Prince coldly asked, completely ignoring the gentleness of the room. It was as if he had become a completely different person.


    "The Yun Family is interested in the news of the Wu and Hu Families returning. However, the Yun Family seems to have met with some trouble and don''t have much silver on their hands." "The Wu and Hu Families gave the Yun Family a time limit of half a month. They won''t be waiting for the Yun Family for half a month. The Yun Family should be thinking of ways to raise money in this half a month." The black-clothed man lowered his head. His face could not be seen, so naturally, his expression could not be seen.


    "Good, let the Wu and Hu Clans make a bigger fuss." If they were to beat the snake until it hit seven inches, didn''t the Yun Family claim to be wealthy in the world, with nothing much to show for it, just that they had a lot of money?


    He would destroy the Yun Family''s road to wealth, and see how the Yun Family could turn a profit after losing a large amount of silver and salt.


    The four Wealthy Class families in Yunyang Wu''s village sounded like the Wealthy Class families of Jiangnan, but they were actually a bunch of upstarts. Although they were related by marriage and appeared to have a close relationship, they were not like an iron plate.


    It was impossible for even the four families of Feng Qi and King Xiao to be as unyielding as an iron board, much less a mercenary merchant like Yun Yang and Wu Hu. It was too easy to separate from the four families of Yun Yang and Wu Hu.


    In this world, no one was willing to be a head above others, especially when it came to their own strength.


    The four families of Yun Yang and Wu Hu were similar in strength and wealth. Although they had worked together in the past, they were on equal footing and there was no such thing as being the leader. But since the Yun Family''s daughter had married into the Ji Family and connected herself to the emperor, the Yun Family had become the head of the four families.


    This time, the emperor''s decree to have the Yun Family send the woman into the palace had caused the Yun Family to be even more imposing. The Yun Family was currently in Jiangnan, and there were faint signs of them speaking.


    The Yang family and the Yun family had a close relationship, they would benefit from the Yun family strengthening their family, so they would naturally not act against the Yun family. However, the Wu family and the Hu family were different. These two families had made a lot of money in the sea business in recent years. Although more than half of it had been taken away by the Yun Family and given to the imperial government, the remaining wealth was not to be underestimated.


    It could be said that in terms of true gold and silver, the Wu and Hu Families were no less than the Yun Family.


    However, no matter how much silver there was, what could he do?


    Once the daughter of the Yun family enters the palace and is bestowed the title of imperial concubine, no matter how much the Wu and Hu families earn, it would be for the benefit of the Yun family.


    Doing business had never been a simple matter of buying and selling. If one wanted to earn large amounts of money, they would have to take the risk and destroy the huge profits brought by the Yun Family. It was worth it for them to take such crazy risks.


    When Feng Qi made the connection, the Prince''s men went to look for the two families, reaping the benefits, and they were moved without hesitation.


    When Feng Qi was young, he lived in Jiangnan for a period of time. Don''t think that a child can''t do anything, in the few years that he was in Jiangnan, although he didn''t do anything major, he got to know the successors of the Yun, Yang, Wu and Hu Families.


    However, because of his personality, Feng Qi and the successors of the Wu and Hu Families were very familiar with each other.


    With Feng Qi''s promise, the Wu and Hu Families naturally believed in the Duke''s people. Similarly, the Duke also believed that those who could gain Feng Qi''s recognition would not be shameless and despicable people. Even if their character was still flawed, they were worth cooperating with.


    The man in black reported on the details of the collaboration. The prince nodded his head in satisfaction after confirming that the Wu and Hu Families didn''t try to harm him...


    With Feng Qi linking the two of them, he naturally believed that the Wu and Hu Families were worth cooperating with. However, he was satisfied with the sincerity of the Wu and Hu Families.


    He had always liked working with obedient and honest people. Since the Hu and Wu Families were sincere, he didn''t mind giving them a share.


    "Tell the Hu and Wu Clans that I will allow them to enter the northern part of Yan City." Yan Bei''s business was very big, but the authority to control it was all in the hands of the prince. To the prince, he could do whatever he wanted with the business there, and no matter who did business there, they would have to pay two taels of silver to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    If the Emperor did not pay the Yanbei Army, he would have thought that by doing so he could strangle Yan Bei''s life veins. However, he did not know that this action would only cause him to unite even more.


    Originally, the smuggling business in Yanbei was just a bunch of small fights and small fights, selling everything. Not only was it unruly and chaotic, it was also disadvantageous to Revelation. Occasionally, the Yanbei Army would not be able to keep up with his pay. He would also sell them down to earn some silver and be spent on the Yanbei Army.


    After that, the prince took over the throne, took over the Yanbei Army, and started to clean up the smuggling operation in Yanbei, forming the entire smuggling business into a group and giving him rules and order.


    If a merchant wanted to sell things to the Southern Wilderness and Beichen, they would need the approval of a prince.


    His Royal Highness had set a standard every year, for this year, how much of anything could be sold to the Southern Wilderness, and how much could be sold to Beichen.


    Not only was the total number fixed, but there was also a rule for every merchant to sell every year.


    At the beginning of the year, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will issue a quota based on the income of previous years. After that, you will sell it according to this quota, which exceeds the amount ¡­ This year, all of your profits will be handed over, and you will never be allowed to do business within the borders of Yanbei.


    If you can''t reach the quota, you can resell the quota to someone else. Prince Yanbei''s Mansion allows merchants to trade amongst themselves and distribute goods to each other.

 C847

    It was also the place where Beichen and the ordinary citizens of the Southern Wilderness relied on to survive. Without the large amount of smuggling from Yan Bei, it could be said that the Revelation would not be so stable these past few years, and the people of the Southern Wilderness and Beichen would not be able to live such a comfortable life.


    If the Duke controlled Yan Bei, it would be equivalent to having one hand on the lifeline of the merchants of Revelation and the other on the vital points of Beichen and the Southern Wilderness.


    This year, not only was the price of the food, salt, fur, and cotton products that Beichen sold greatly reduced, they were even priced at ten percent more than before. The King did not let the merchants lose any of the goods that the merchant had, and he sold them directly to the Southern Wilderness.


    The prince held a weapon in one hand and resources in the other. He was even more amazing than the emperor, who would dare to offend him?


    Other than worshipping this awesome life, Ji Yunkai didn''t want to say anything. She even suspected that she was the one that was born and raised, and the Prince was the one who had teleported to this world.


    Previously, she had thought that she was pretty good with the Glazed Glass Workshop that Son of Prince Duan created, and that compared to the efforts of the Prince, she would be reduced to dust in just a few seconds.


    No wonder the Prince had never paid too much attention to the Glazed Workshop. Compared to the smuggling business, although the Glazed Workshop was making money, there was no need to make the Prince pay too much attention.


    The prince was too strong, so what should she do if she was unable to face him?


    She had a feeling that the prince knew everything and that everything was in his hands. She was just a puppet in his hands. She thought that she was smart, but in reality, everything had been planned by him.


    "I feel so pitiful. How did I get married to such a powerful person?" She was so incredible that she couldn''t even conceal her thoughts. In fact, her instinctual and subconscious reactions were something that even the emperor himself wouldn''t be aware of.


    In this world, was there anything more terrifying than a person''s sharpness and understanding of her than herself?


    "In this life, the prince will probably eat them alive." She seemed to be able to predict that she would never be able to escape the ''misery'' fate in the hands of the prince.


    Ji Yunkai was still indulging in his imagination when he heard the Duke''s voice sound by his ear: "Since you''re awake, get up and eat something."


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai jumped in shock and suddenly sat up.


    The prince looked at him indifferently. That look ¡­ It was all in words.


    Ji Yunkai shrank his neck in guilt, not daring to look at the Duke.


    She was certain that the prince knew about her faking sleep. She didn''t think that the prince was bored to death, so he would find a tree to reveal his secret. The prince had said those words on purpose to her.


    "Open your mouth." The Prince sat down on the side of the bed, scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew on it to cool it down.


    Her actions were a little clumsy, a full spoonful completely exceeded the limit that Ji Yunkai could swallow. Furthermore, her feeding movements had also become a little more forceful, almost hitting Ji Yunkai''s teeth.


    However, after deducting all sorts of irregularities, everything else was still fine.


    Ji Yunkai was helpless, he had no choice but to eat first ¡­


    could only eat first and wait for her to finish eating. When she was ready to speak, the Prince handed her another bowl of lemonade: "Come, rinse your mouth."


    Ji Yunkai''s face instantly turned black...


    "Prince, shouldn''t you rinse your mouth first before eating?"


    "Oh, This King has forgotten." gargling saliva was at the side, but he really did not remember, he just remembered to feed Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai:...


    After washing his mouth, Ji Yunkai no longer had the courage to speak, he could only open his eyes wide and look at the Duke.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai had been staring at her, looking like he wanted to say something but didn''t know how to, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand to rub his head: "It''s dark now, there''s no way to go back today. We''ll go home tomorrow."


    "It''s not about going home ¡­" Ji Yunkai was very powerless, yet she didn''t know what to say.


    Admitting that she was pretending to sleep and eavesdropping on the prince''s secrets seemed to be nothing glorious at all. It didn''t match her previous image at all.


    "What''s that?" "You pretended to be asleep?" The Duke was one step ahead of Ji Yunkai and said it out loud.


    Ji Yunkai immediately blushed red. Just when the Duke thought that Ji Yunkai would feel embarrassed, Ji Yunkai suddenly exploded, placed his hands on his hips and pointed at the Duke: "Oh ¡­ So you know that you are intentionally making fun of me? Do you think it''s fun to see me pretending to sleep in front of you? You think I''m stupid? Xiao Jiu''an, you are too much! "


    "Err ¡­" This time it was the prince''s turn to be stunned. It was clearly him who was in the right, how did it become like this?


    "Hmph ¡­" Xiao Jiu''an, forget it this time, this wangfei will not care about it anymore. If there is a next time, just wait for me to sleep in the study! " After Ji Yunkai finished his speech, he turned his head and ignored Xiao Jiu''an, as if he was extremely angry, as if he wanted to ignore your arrogant and pampered attitude right now ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C848

    Seeing Ji Yunkai suddenly lose his temper, for a moment, the Duke was stunned ¡­


    He felt that he was being a little despicable, but even so, he still carefully looked at Ji Yunkai who had his back towards him, not daring to make a move. "Yun Kai, are you alright?"


    He clearly wasn''t in the wrong, but why did Ji Yunkai say that he felt that he had committed a great sin?


    "Alright, This King is wrong." It was impossible to explain, but the prince had firmly admitted his mistake.


    "Good, it''s good as long as you know your mistake." Ji Yunkai still looked aggressive on the outside, but he heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    As long as you admit your wrongs, it''s fine. But this matter... So be it.


    Why did she still feel guilty?


    The more Ji Yunkai thought about it, the more he was unable to understand what was going on with him. In the end, he could only pat his head and think that he had kowtowed to make a fool of himself.


    "Well... You''ve been sitting here all day, would you like to come up and sleep for a while? " After capturing the Prince for no reason and making a ruckus, Ji Yunkai was truly feeling guilty right now.


    "Alright." The prince could not wait any longer as he replied.


    As long as Ji Yunkai wasn''t angry, let alone going to bed, he would probably kneel even if he was told to kneel.


    The prince took off his outer garment, went to bed, and carried Ji Yunkai as he laid on a hard and narrow wooden bed. He didn''t have a single trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Before she went to bed, she was still thinking about her anger for no reason and felt guilty, so she couldn''t help but smile.


    Most of them, she thought, were just like they had just been. It would also strangely make peace with the things that others thought were not worth getting angry over.


    If she were to continue like this in the future, she wouldn''t mind being tricked by the prince for her entire life ¡­


    The next day, the two of them woke up one after the other. Without leaving a trace, the Duke rubbed the arm that had been pressed by Ji Yunkai until it became numb, and then naturally drooped it down before Ji Yunkai realized it.


    "You''re awake? Headache? Does your knee hurt? " The Duke looked at the slumbering Ji Yunkai and asked softly.


    Ji Yunkai had always been calm and rational. Other than when she had just woken up, it was very rare to see her in a daze. Therefore, he really liked the look of Ji Yunkai when he just woke up.


    In most cases, Ji Yunkai would still not wake up when he woke up, so by the time he finished cultivating, Ji Yunkai was already preparing to eat breakfast.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ji Yunkai shook his head in a daze and yawned, slowly waking up after a while.


    His Highness muttered to himself, "What a pity, but she got off the bed a step before me. After getting dressed, he said to Ji Yunkai:" Don''t move about carelessly, this king has someone to serve you. "


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai did not refuse.


    Her legs and knees were injured, so it really wasn''t a good time to get out of bed.


    Warm Winter, who had been guarding outside the whole time, came in while he was carrying warm water to help Ji Yunkai wash up. He also reported all of the information she had gathered to Ji Yunkai, "Princess, yesterday''s matter was spread around the capital by the afternoon, and now, all of the people in the capital are discussing this matter enthusiastically. With Prince''s people secretly supporting the matter, most people are on your side, criticizing Lord Ji for being unkind to his father, and criticizing Lord Ji for not being fatherly in the slightest, and only reporting it to you."


    "Ji Family saw that the situation was not good, so he immediately stepped forward to deny that the article on the suppression earlier was written by Lord Ji, saying that someone had secretly set up a trap for Ji Family to incite Lord Ji and your father-daughter relationship."


    "Originally, there was nothing wrong with that, but for some reason, the group of people from Ji Family all hinted at the others and said that all of this was led by Princess Hua-Yang, and that it was to frame Ji Family."


    "However, with you, Princess, praying for Lord Ji and finding out that your grand aspiration is in front of Buddha, the majority of people do not believe in Ji Family." Such a filial daughter, how could she hide her father? No one would believe what she said, the bunch of idiots from Ji Family.


    No, it should be about those idiots from the Yun Family. Does Young Master Yun think that you can freely control the affairs of the Ji Family just because you have taken control of Madam Ji?


    Young Master Yun, just you wait, the entire Ji Family is in the capital, they won''t lose anything from this, the Yun Family wants to hide in the back, in their dreams.


    Warm Winter cursed Young Master Yun in his heart before continuing, "Ji Family is in trouble this time. I''ve also heard that ¡­ Imperial Concubine Lan originally planned to come to the imperial temple to pray for Lord Ji''s blessings. With Princess Consort Lan kneeling down three times in front of you, I''m afraid she won''t come again. "


    "The patriarch of the Ji Family has not made his move?" Ji Yunkai passed the handkerchief in his hand over to Dong Ri and asked.


    "Young Master Yun represents Madam Ji. He has already given a generous gift to the Patriarch of the Ji clan, and the Patriarch of the Ji clan is pretending to be deaf and mute. He hasn''t made a move yet." However, Winterpeak believed that it was only a matter of time before the Ji clansmen would find trouble with the Ji Family.


    "Yes, get someone to spread the news of my years in Ji Family, as well as the truth of my dowry." Wealth comparable to that of an entire country? Priceless dowry?


    Hmph, today she is going to tear apart Ji Clan and Yun Clan''s cloth covering their faces, so that the entire capital can see how Ji Clan and Yun Clan have treated her, the former "quasi empress", the current Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    If not for the fact that her identity as the original owner''s mother had been exposed, she would have been the one to be the most affected. She would have definitely leaked everything and taken the opportunity to break away from the Ji and Yun families.


    In any case, she had never expected the Ji or Yun Families to be like this. As long as these two families didn''t harm her, she would be like a Amitabha.


    "This servant understands." Warm Winter replied. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had finished washing himself, he took the dirty water with him and left.


    Not long after, the prince came carrying Ji Yunkai''s breakfast.


    A bowl of porridge.


    Ji Yunkai reached out to take it, but the Duke dodged it, "I''ll feed it to you."


    "I hurt my knees and head, not my hands." Being this old, Ji Yunkai was not used to being fed like a giant baby, but ¡­


    He felt that this dialogue was particularly compatible with the situation in this chapter.


    Yun Kai: Sleep!


    Prince: Alright.


    Yunkai: Don''t touch me. I''m not asking you to sleep, I''m not calling you to sleep.


    Prince: Yeah.


    Yun Kai: Still moving!


    Your Highness: This King goes to bed.


    Yun Kai: What do you mean?


    Prince: You are this king''s bed ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C849

    849 - No, just the right amount of arrogance!


    The King didn''t care about Ji Yunkai''s protest at all, and stuffed one mouthful after another into Ji Yunkai''s mouth. Ji Yunkai didn''t even have a chance to speak, he could only obediently let the King feed him.


    Fortunately, after being fed once last night, the prince''s skill at feeding her had increased greatly. At least, it would no longer knock on Ji Yunkai''s teeth, or touch her lips, or fill a spoonful to the brim. She was almost choked to death.


    "The news of you three kneeling on the ground of the temple has already reached the capital, and there are many people discussing this matter. Some scholars have written many essays about you. There were those who praised you but also those who cursed you. Most of them were thinking about how filial you are, so why aren''t you satisfied? The filial piety that Lord Ji wants for his daughter, just what does it look like? " At the end, the Prince couldn''t help but reveal a mocking smile.


    "You pushed it?" Ji Yunkai didn''t need to think to know, otherwise things wouldn''t have developed so quickly and it wouldn''t have gone so smoothly.


    "It was Xiao Shaorong who did it. The Xiao Family is a local tyrant, he is more experienced than this king in spreading rumors and guiding public opinion." His Royal Highness admitted that he was inferior without any grudges.


    He didn''t need to be good at these things. He only needed to hire people.


    "Nice move." Even though Ji Yunkai was not in the city, she already knew everything that happened in the city.


    Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong had a tacit understanding between each other, and completely controlled the rhythm of the conversation. If not for the ruckus at the front of the Ji Family, and the ruckus at the back, there wouldn''t even be any splashes of water.


    "Yes." The Prince didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    However, it was understandable. No one would be happy if they heard their own wife praise another man''s prowess, let alone the fact that the prince''s heart was only slightly bigger than a needle.


    Since the Duke was unhappy, he was too lazy to discuss it with Ji Yunkai and immediately gave the order: "Let''s go down the mountain today."


    Although he pitied Ji Yunkai, he knew that it was unreasonable for Ji Yunkai to take the ninety-nine steps and not take the final step.


    "Alright, after going down the mountain, we will head straight to Ji Family. Right... I will go get a safety amulet later. " As a filial daughter, how could she go home empty-handed?


    Bringing things was so tacky, bringing good fortune was much bigger.


    "You haven''t even asked for a peace talisman for this king!" The prince was unhappy, very unhappy.


    The two of them touched their foreheads together. Ji Yunkai lowered his head and gave the prince a kiss on the cheek, "This is your reward." A man needs to be praised. The prince won''t be able to show it in the next two days, so he should keep it up.


    "You ¡­" The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai with wide eyes, his body was extremely stiff, and his ears were so red that blood could drip.


    He seemed to be tricked by Ji Yunkai again, why didn''t he feel angry?


    "You want the safety amulet or my reward?" Ji Yunkai was still hugging the Marquis'' neck, smiling like a fox.


    The prince didn''t even think before saying, "I want them all!"


    "I can only choose one." Ji Yunkai took the opportunity and fell into the prince''s arms.


    "Reward." Without even thinking about it, the prince made his choice.


    Ji Yunkai did not lie to him. She hugged his neck and kissed him on the other side of his cheek.


    The prince''s ears were flushed red, then quietly crawled back up, and looked at Ji Yunkai with his sparkling eyes ¡­.


    He felt that the Ji Yunkai today was no ordinary person.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the Duke''s dumbfounded expression, and his eyes suddenly turned red, "Xiao Jiu''an, in the future, we''ll be fine ¡­" After all, she couldn''t win against the prince even if she wanted to play with him. Rather than being tricked to death by the prince, it was better for her to cooperate with him on her own accord.


    "Alright. "In the future, I will be fine ¡­" Listen to what you say and I won''t hurt you again.


    His Royal Highness reached out his hands, and held Ji Yunkai tightly in his embrace ¡­


    Why did he care so much about this girl?


    No, that''s not right. It should be this lady, why does she attract my attention? Every single action of hers is something that I like ¡­


    The two of them held each other in an awkward position. However, neither of them moved and neither of them spoke.


    When Warm Winter received the order to go down the mountain at dawn, it was too late for the prince and his wife to come out. He could only brace his hair and look for someone, but as soon as he walked in, he saw the prince and his wife embracing each other.


    Before he could even open his mouth, the prince''s cold gaze swept over. He was so frightened that he swallowed his words and carefully left, afraid of disturbing the two people in the room.


    Warm Winter didn''t dare to walk too far away, for fear of being disturbed by someone. It obediently stood guard not too far away.


    As expected, they were simply unable to move at all. It took a full hour before the prince and his wife emerged from the house.


    The prince came out while the princess came out with the princess in his arms ¡­


    The prince slapped the princess across and carried her in his arms. The princess wrapped her arms around her neck and buried her face in his bosom. The two of them stuck tightly to each other as if they were the same person.


    Reverend Hui Yan had been waiting in the front hall for half a day. When he saw the Duke carrying Ji Yunkai out, he walked up to him without a change in expression. Ji Yunkai immediately let go of his hand and stood beside him.


    "Reverend, I apologize." Ji Yunkai''s face was slightly red, a little awkward.


    She said that she didn''t want him to carry her and wanted him to walk on his own. The prince didn''t agree and said that she had injured her legs and knees and couldn''t walk in case of any side effects.


    Please, she was a doctor herself, how could she not know her own situation?


    Moreover, this little injury was nothing. Earlier, her ribs were broken, and when she knelt in the palace for six hours, her injury was even more severe than now.


    When Ji Yunkai mentioned this matter, he only gave an example, but did not have any other deep meaning. He did not want the Duke to become even more insistent after hearing it, and had to carry Ji Yunkai and leave.


    Ji Yunkai was unable to force him, and had no choice but to obey ¡­.


    Of course, she would never tell the prince that she was actually a little happy.


    Women often say no. It''s not that they don''t want it, it''s just that they''re embarrassed. Your highness''s domineering attitude is just right ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C850

    View 850, from top to bottom


    "Almsgiver Ji is injured, so there''s no need for you to worry about him." Hui Yan, the Reverend, was even easier to talk to than Ji Yunkai had imagined. His smile was kind and kind, sincere beyond compare, causing people to like him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ji Yunkai heaved a sigh of relief, he was no longer as awkward as before.


    Even if she knew that the original owner was already dead, felt somewhat guilty in his heart for occupying the body of the original owner and living in his stead.


    She, Ji Yunkai, did not owe anyone.


    "Don''t mess around, Buddha is the most important place, the most important place." The Prince looked around. His face was dark, but the tip of his red ears betrayed his feelings.


    The guards and maids behind him all lowered their heads as they snickered, their shoulders shaking non-stop. However, not a single one of them dared to laugh out loud ¡­


    The prince was embarrassed and at a loss for what to do. This was too funny. They had always thought that the prince was a steady and generous man, yet he had such a side to him.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, releasing the Marquis from his grasp, he placed his hands together and muttered: "Buddha forgive me, Buddha forgive me, I am only happy for a moment, forget about it, I have no intention of offending you."


    The Duke shook his head helplessly. He picked up Ji Yunkai again and brought the guards down the mountain ¡­


    The Duke and the others left half an hour later than expected, so they missed dinner time. At noon, they were still outside the city, and Ji Yunkai had already drunk a bowl of porridge in the morning. He was really hungry, but there wasn''t even anything to eat on the carriage.


    The Duke''s heart ached for Ji Yunkai, and asked the carriage driver to speed up a little, but just as he was about to enter the city, he was stopped by dozens of people at the city gate: "Are the people inside the carriage Prince Yanbei''s Wife?"


    "It''s my wangfei, who are you? Why are you blocking the way of the carriage? " When Warm Winter saw the other party dressed like a student, his tone was quite friendly.


    "We are Ji Prefecture''s students. We wish to ask the wangfei three questions. Are you willing?" The attitude of the students who opened their mouths were very good, but seeing that, Winterpeak did not dare to reject, and waited for a moment to ask Ji Yunkai before asking: "What do you guys want to ask?"


    "The first question: Does the princess know that her father is very ill and goes to the temple instead of attending to his ailments? Does the princess consider this filial piety?"


    "Second question: What does the wangfei think of the article reprimanding the wangfei for being unfilial?"


    "Third question: Princess, what do you think about the hottest competition in Revelation for filial piety?"


    The students of Ji Zhou looked on amiably, but their questions were very sharp. The moment they asked these three questions, they immediately attracted the attention of many students and passersby.


    "Who told you to cause such a ruckus." The Prince raised his hand, wanting to knock Ji Yunkai on the head, but when he saw the bandage on her forehead, he pulled it back.


    "It won''t be a big deal. There''ll be a lot of trouble in the future. I really don''t want to deal with the Ji and Yun families anymore." The matter of the Ji Family was actually very easy to settle. Lord Ji was severely ill, and if she was asked to come visit, she only had to enter the Ji Mansion''s door. It didn''t matter if she saw or not Lord Ji.


    However, she was dissatisfied with Lord Ji for using his filial piety to suppress her time and time again, forcing her to do things that she was unwilling to do.


    Her father was benevolent, her mother was unkind. What right did Lord Ji and Madam Ji have to pressure her with filial piety again and again?


    She, Ji Yunkai, would never be at the mercy of others.


    "How do you answer these three questions?" These three questions were not difficult to answer, but it was very difficult to pick the right one.


    "Very easy to answer, Winterwarm, listen ¡­" Naturally, Ji Yunkai would not go out and answer personally, he would only reply with "Warm Winter Transfer".


    "Yes, Princess." He turned around and faced the Ji Zhou students. He was no longer humble in front of the horse carriage, but instead had a straight back and proud posture.


    "My wangfei will answer your first question. When father is very ill, I will most likely come back from the Medicine Sect, and I have yet to recover from a serious illness. I won''t dare drag my body to see father, for fear of worrying father, and even more so, fear that my father''s feelings will worsen. I can only go to the temple and pray for my father. I don''t know if it is filial piety or not, I only know that I have a clear conscience. "


    After Warm Winter finished speaking, he paused for a moment before continuing, "My wangfei will answer your second question: aren''t the essays from top to bottom, from right to left? Do you have any other ideas? "


    "Hahaha ¡­" The crowd burst into laughter. A few of the well-born students unrestrainedly teased, "What a great ''from top to bottom'', from right to left ¡­ The princess was right. People from Ji Prefecture... What do you think of the article you usually read? Tell us about it. "


    "Arguing words, is Prince Yanbei''s Wife afraid to answer our questions?" The faces of a few Ji Zhou students instantly turned red, but they remained so arrogant that they refused to compromise.


    There was no need for Ji Yunkai to say anything as someone stood out and spoke for her, "I say, you guys are really funny ¡­ Ji Family already said it, that article was not written by Lord Ji, why are you still asking Prince Yanbei''s Wife? Is there anyone who would use Lord Ji''s name to scold and scold the wangfei, and even want the Prince Yanbei''s Wife to thank them? "


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­ Prince Yanbei''s Wife was not a cunning excuse, but a witty one. I once heard that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife used three questions to make all of the great scholars who were at the scene fall flat on the spot. I originally thought that it was just an exaggeration, but now I believe it to be true. To be able to give such an exquisite answer, the Prince Yanbei''s Wife is a person with great intelligence. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Jumping out of the question itself, changing the concept, yet keeping a tight grip on the question, the answer given was not something the person asking the question wanted, but it made one unable to find the wrong answer. Wasn''t this what it meant to have great wisdom?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C851

    Although the Ji Province''s students were not satisfied with Ji Yunkai''s second answer, they were still defeated by the crowd of students jeering at them and did not continue asking. However, from the looks of it, they were not convinced.


    "My wangfei will answer your third question: Everything, everything; the benevolent sees the heart; the wise sees the intellect; the lustful sees the lecherous; the lowly sees the lowly ¡­" I respect all different voices, but I stick to my own ideas and my own principles. "


    "What do you think, Princess? "What are the principles?" The Ji Prefecture student suppressed the shame and anger in his heart, and asked again as if he could not understand the meaning behind Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s words.


    "Since you are not here, please disperse. If you still want to ask our princess consort something, go to the Prince Yanbei to post according to the rules. " Winterpeak stood gracefully on the horse carriage. Although he was being watched by so many people, he did not show any signs of fear.


    Although Ji Yunkai did not see the entire scene from inside the horse carriage, he could understand that the rhythm had always been in the hands of Warm Winter. That group of students in the Ji Prefecture was completely led away by Warm Winter.


    "Warm winter is very good." Ji Yunkai gave a rare praise.


    "You can use it conveniently." The servants in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were originally not raised up for Ji Yunkai''s sake, but now that Ji Yunkai had made use of them conveniently, the Prince had the thought of nurturing a whole bunch of them for him.


    "Can the princess see our posts when we post them to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?" The Jizhou students did not leave immediately, but kept pestering him.


    "Your identities are enough. Our wangfei will naturally be able to see it." Her wangfei was a human, not a deity. If she read anyone''s post, she would only need to read the post for the rest of her life. She didn''t want to do anything else.


    "We are just ordinary students." The faces of the Ji Province''s students turned red with shame, indignation, and embarrassment.


    "So you all know that with your status, you don''t have the qualifications to talk to our princess consort." Warm Winter sneered.


    "You ¡­ Prince Yanbei''s Wife letting a servant like you reply to us, is that just humiliating us? " The eyes of the Jizhou students turned red. They didn''t understand it before, but now, they realized what had happened.


    For most people who thought they were full of talent, they hated him the most when others looked down on him. This group of Jizhou students was obviously the same.


    If one were to say that the reason why they came to cause trouble for Ji Yunkai was because the people behind the scenes were attractive, then now, it was because they were unwilling.


    "People know their own names when they are expensive. I know that I am a servant, so I recognize my own identity and do what I have to do." "Today, our wangfei will stand up and talk to you face to face. When your teachers come next time, who will talk to them? Does everyone think that your position is equal to that of your teachers? "


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife looks down on us. Just say it, why are you saying all this nonsense?" The group of proud and arrogant students couldn''t hold it in any longer. They glared at the carriage with righteous indignation, as if they wanted to tear it apart.


    "Our princess consort doesn''t have any intentions of looking down on you. She''s just discussing the matter, please calm down." Warm Winter didn''t think it was wrong.


    The people of this world had grown up to be of various grades. These people dared to speak ill of their wangfei, dared to speak ill of their prince? Do you dare to choke on the emperor?


    Thinking about it, these people ¡­. They definitely did not know that the prince was in the carriage. Otherwise, they would definitely not dare to do so.


    The reason why these students dared to stop the princess in public was because they saw that the princess had just returned from the temple. They were kind enough to not bother with them.


    "What is it? You''re just forcing your words to be logical." This city gate isn''t whose city gate we came from, the Prince Yanbei''s Wife is here, can''t we? We can''t stand when the Prince Yanbei''s Wife is standing? Prince Yanbei''s Wife has humiliated us first, and now he is trying to drive us away. If we don''t leave now, I don''t believe that Prince Yanbei''s Wife can do anything to us. " A few Jizhou students were slapped in the face by Dong Ri. Seeing those who were watching the commotion laugh at them, they became even more frustrated.


    "You''re all still scholars, you don''t make sense at all." Warm winter was extremely energetic. He had never seen such a shameless person before.


    "Let''s be reasonable, as long as Prince Yanbei''s Wife gets off the car and apologizes to us, we will leave immediately." The students of Ji Zhou forcefully brought up their demands. Warmth was angered by them and he started laughing...


    Inside the carriage, the Duke heard the voices outside and looked at Ji Yunkai, "Your retreat was not in exchange for their gratitude, instead it was to the extent that they could take an inch from you."


    The King had initially advised Ji Yunkai not to bother with them, who were these people? What was his status as Xiao Jiu''an''s wangfei?


    It was funny to think that anyone who stood in front of the carriage would answer their questions.


    "There aren''t many people who are as arrogant as in the past, and they''re only a bunch of ignorant children. There''s no need to bother with them. I never expected them to be so reasonable." did not want the situation to turn out like this, but she was not angry.


    Still, it was the same phrase. She, Ji Yunkai, had a clear conscience and when she woke up at midnight, she would not wake up from her regret and frustration.


    "Forget it, just go and waste time with them?" This was not Ji Yunkai''s temperament.


    "It is understandable for youngsters to make reckless mistakes, but this is not the reason for them to escape punishment. As for the rest, just hand it over to the prince, and you can do whatever you want." Don''t reason with a hungry woman, she''s not in the mood for that right now.


    She remembered that if she were to cause a ruckus, she would have to go to jail if she were to offend the prince.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C852

    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s angry look, the Duke couldn''t help but shake his head.


    The Duke clearly knew that Ji Yunkai would answer those scholars'' questions. Other than seeing that they were young and inexperienced, the most important thing was that she was hungry and wanted to quickly send them off so that they could eat in the city.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The personal guards were not the least bit surprised when they heard the order.


    Since then, who knew how good the security in Yanbei was. There were fewer thugs on the streets.


    Afterwards, the people of Yanbei discovered that ever since the merchants were unified under the administration of the prince''s mansion, the things they bought were much cheaper and better.


    The citizens of Yan Bei could clearly feel that this newly appointed Prince Yanbei was a capable, courageous and considerate person.


    The people who were causing trouble were ashamed. Some of them had a bad conscience, but they would secretly place a basket of eggs or a basket of vegetables in front of the manor''s entrance to apologize. During that time, they had an endless supply of eggs every day. They simply could not be happier.


    The janissaries had done countless work tying up the people who were causing trouble, and they were extremely proficient at it. They wouldn''t be afraid even if there were ten times as many of them, much less a dozen or so scholars.


    Without waiting for the students blocking the carriage to react, the janissaries pulled out their belt, placed their hands behind their backs, and swiftly tied them up.


    "What are you doing? What are you all doing? " With their hands tied, the group of students finally reacted. They all shouted in panic, but did not dare to move recklessly.


    His belt had been taken away, and his pants were about to fall off. It was indeed an insult.


    "What is it? What was the crime of gathering a crowd to cause trouble for a first rank prince? You''ve read so many books, don''t you understand? " This group of scholars was simply reading a book. After arriving at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the first book they read was the Revelation Law, the second book was the Sky Martial Law, the third was the Beichen Law and the fourth was the Southern Law.


    If they were to use the words of an imperial concubine, it would be called knowing the law and not breaking the law.


    "We did not gather the people to cause trouble. We only asked Prince Yanbei''s Wife a few questions, and we did not offend the prince." More than a dozen students had their belts pulled out and pressed down to the ground by their guards. They had long since become gentle and gentle, but they themselves did not know that.


    When the spectators saw the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, each and every one of them decided to kill with astonishing momentum and retreated a few steps. They did not dare laugh, as they were afraid of provoking trouble.


    These people were obviously trying to be stupid. If they wanted to be stupid, then that would be really stupid.


    "Oh... I forgot to tell you, my master is in the carriage, and you people have assaulted him. " A personal guard kindly reminded him.


    "Prince Yanbei?" The student who fell to the ground screamed in fright, and then shouted angrily: "We didn''t know that the Prince Yanbei was here, we didn''t have any intention of charging in."


    "Whether it was intentional or not, go and tell the governor of the capital. I believe that the governor will give you a fair judgement." The personal guards could not be bothered with these people. After tying them up, they picked them up one by one and threw them to the side.


    The surrounding people all retreated, giving the wolf-like guards some space.


    These people''s pants, without the restraints of their belt, when the guards lifted them up, their pants fell off, revealing the pants they were wearing underneath one after another. Some of them even ¡­ Half of his butt was exposed.


    None of the commoners who came to watch the show could hold back their laughter. The other scholars'' faces turned away as they recited the words, "Sven to the floor, sage to the floor."


    "Reckless brats, you bunch of brutes ¡­" How dare you! " The bound student was so embarrassed that he felt like dying. His face was so red that blood could drip from it. Without any face to look at anyone, he could only curse loudly.


    With such a ruckus, what face would they have in the future? They would be able to establish themselves in the capital and interact with their classmates.


    Slap him but not his face. Prince Yanbei was really ¡­ Too much.


    "We are scholars after all, please show mercy, brothers." Some people could not bear to see this, so they went up to plead on behalf of the Jizhou students.


    The guard from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion looked over with cold eyes: "So what if you''re a scholar? A scholar is a human, but a person who doesn''t have a book to read isn''t a human? If they break the law, they must obey the law. When the Son of Heaven commits a crime, he must be punished by the commoners. Could it be that if you scholars break the law, you have to be distinguished from the others? "


    There was a princess who understood and used the law well, the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were not weak either, at least she knew how to use logic to block people''s path.


    "That''s not what students mean, it''s just that look at how they look like... "There are women coming and going, we can''t let them sully the eyes of the princess." The students who stood out to speak did not dare to act recklessly with the soldiers, so they could only try to persuade him.


    "Alright, give them some face and put on their pants." If the wangfei came out and saw this scene, the prince would definitely kill them.


    "Thank you everyone." That student was also tactful and did not make any further requests. He immediately retreated back into the crowd.


    "You bunch of brats, don''t touch me ¡­" You wantonly humiliate the students, I will sue you. So what if you are a Prince Yanbei? I refuse to believe that there is no king''s law in this world and no one can rule over you. " Seeing that his personal guards had given way, the bound students shouted even louder.


    The personal guard scratched his ears and ignored them. He turned around and went back to report.


    When the surrounding students and commoners saw the personal guards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, they were not unreasonable. They also did not touch them and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C853

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to. With their prince''s iron heart at the forefront, how would they dare to gamble with their own future?


    What was going on?


    "Listen up, This King. This King is not only a boor, he''s also a butcher." This King never knows how to reason. This King only knows how to fight and kill. As for today''s matter, if the wangfei does not care about it, this duke will spare your lives. There will be a next time ¡­ Kill, nil, pardon! "


    The last three words were like a thunderclap that struck at the hearts of everyone present. No one dared to speak, regardless of what they were thinking. They were all as obedient as a quail.


    The prince nodded his head in satisfaction and walked towards the carriage ¡­


    Today''s incident seemed to be caused by a few students, so there must be something behind it. His words were a warning to these students who didn''t know anything to prevent them from stopping Ji Yunkai and it was also to warn the people behind the scenes.


    He was confident that he could protect Ji Yunkai, but he couldn''t guarantee that Ji Yunkai would always be under his watch.


    In order to prevent such a possibility from happening, he could only give a warning.


    This made the students and the people behind the scenes not dare to have any ideas about Ji Yunkai.


    If anyone dared to ignore his warning, he wouldn''t mind making an example of them.


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s carriage had entered the city a long time ago, and even his shadow could no longer be seen. However, the people kneeling outside the city continued to kneel, and no one stood up for a long time.


    It was not because they did not dare to get up, nor was it because they did not want to.


    "Today is the day that we will see the God of Slaughter." Earlier, the scholar who had stood up to speak up for the students of Ji Prefecture stood up shakily with a bitter smile on his face.


    "There is always someone more powerful than you; there is always someone more powerful. I boast that I am extraordinary and have always looked down on others. But only today did I realize how foolish I am when I saw that everyone thought that I was hopelessly stupid. "


    "This is the Prince Yanbei? [Oh my god ¡­] "This person''s aura is like that of an emperor. Earlier, I didn''t even dare to breathe. My brain has always been muddled."


    "I, your father, have also seen the prince. Go back and make those bumpkins jealous of you."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Whether it was the shock, self-reflection, or excitement, the scene today would be etched into their minds for a very long time, making them not dare to offend the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in the slightest.


    The horse carriage entered the city, and Warm Winter immediately bought Ji Yunkai some hot food. After eating three plates of pastries with meat stuffing on them, Ji Yunkai finally felt like he had come back to life.


    These past few days, she had been eating vegetarian food in the Serene Temple every day. Afterwards, she kneeled down and climbed up to the Royal temple three times. She overused her strength and only drank two bowls of porridge. She really starved to death.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of making a fruit to eat, but she really didn''t want to eat fruit and vegetables anymore. She just wanted meat, especially meat.


    The Duke looked at the "savage" Ji Yunkai who didn''t have a single trace of beauty in his eyes.


    How long had it been since Yun Kai last ate his fill?


    He reached out and wiped off the meat foam on the corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth, "Do you still want to eat more? This King will call for more people to buy it. "


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have listened to Ji Yunkai and directly captured the bunch of students blocking his path, allowing Ji Yunkai to eat earlier.


    "I''m not eating anymore. I''m satisfied." Satisfied from body and mind to stomach.


    The prince used a handkerchief to wipe the meat on his hands, and then helped Ji Yunkai wipe the corner of his mouth. Ji Yunkai then leaned on the prince''s leg and said, "I ate in the temple for the past few days ¡­. "I truly suspect that I am a rabbit. Every meal is either green vegetables or red radishes, yet you still refuse to allow me to eat my fill and say that it is detrimental to cultivation. It is not like I am an outsider."


    "You added three thousand taels of fragrant oil to the Youyin Temple, and they just gave you these things to eat?" The Prince frowned, considering the possibility of destroying the Serene Temple.


    "There''s no other way. Reverend Hui Qing said that there''s no money in the Serenity Temple. Just wait and save it a bit." Thinking about Hui Qing, who had an immortal aura, but only had silver taels in her mouth, Ji Yunkai did not want to say a single word.


    "What is it? "Shandong''s Chen Family fell?" He remembered that the Chen family''s business in Yanbei was not bad. Although it was not as expensive as the four Wealthy Class families, it was not bad either.


    "Hui Qing, Master Fang said that the current head of the Chen family is not his brother, but his nephew. He could accept his brother''s support without any pressure, but he couldn''t accept his nephew''s support without any worries, so he was adamant that he didn''t need the Chen family''s money. Otherwise, why do you think he''s so good, and why would he want to beat up your hermit temple''s reputation? " When Ji Yunkai was full, he became lazy and laid on the Duke''s lap, showing no intention to get up.


    The Duke had also let her go, and had even patted Ji Yunkai''s back from time to time.


    Seeing her like this, the Prince couldn''t help but laugh. "How many times have you slept these past two days? Why are you sleepy again? "


    "I don''t know. These two days, I''ve always really wanted to sleep, but no matter how much I sleep, I just can''t sleep. It''s probably because I haven''t eaten my fill on the mountain." Ji Yunkai said this in a daze and then fell asleep.


    When the prince saw this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry ¡­.


    In order to let Ji Yunkai sleep more comfortably, the Prince had ordered for the coachman to drive slower.


    If Ji Family isn''t satisfied, then come and tell him. He was someone who had ''good'' words to say...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C854

    There was an end to the road. No matter how slow the carriage driver was, the Ji Family was right in front of them.


    Looking at the soundly asleep Ji Yunkai who was completely defenseless, the Duke really wanted to wake her up ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Ji Yunshu let out a groan and slapped the prince''s hand away.


    "Yes." At this time, even if there wasn''t, there still had to be.


    After wiping away the oil stains on Ji Yunkai''s face, he suddenly remembered this handkerchief. It was the handkerchief that was used to wipe the oil stains on the corner of Ji Yunkai''s mouth, and he immediately felt weak in his heart, afraid that Ji Yunkai would know about it, and quickly hid it in a corner.


    "What smell?" Ji Yunkai smelled something wrong and could not help but frown.


    "You just had a pastry stuffed with meat." The prince lied with a straight face.


    "Crap!" Why am I so greedy? Can''t I bear it any longer? " Ji Yunkai cursed in his heart, he immediately rinsed his mouth with tea and waited for the strange taste in his mouth to be cleansed, only then did he feel better.


    "Wipe your face again." When the Duke thought about the bandages he brought from the temple, he immediately took them out and wiped them off on Ji Yunkai''s face. After wetting his face a few times, he finally wiped off the grease on Ji Yunkai''s face.


    "Did you do something bad?" The prince''s actions made Ji Yunkai suspicious.


    With his thick skin, even he himself was afraid.


    "What''s wrong? Do you mean to say that I stole a kiss from you? " The prince had a serious look on his face, completely without any sense of being a scoundrel.


    "You win." Ji Yunkai rolled his eyes at the Duke, but did not bother with her, and instead concentrated on taking care of his own appearance.


    When she was teasing His Highness, she could make his face turn red with anger and even flee. However, when it came to words, she admitted that she was no match for him.


    There was no helping it, the prince was too thick-skinned, and she was a do-gooder!


    When the carriage stopped in front of the Ji manor''s gate, Ji Yunkai had finally taken care of herself. At least, no one would be able to tell that she had just eaten a piece of meat on the carriage, much less that she had just slept.


    The carriage stopped, and Ji Yunkai was carried off the carriage by the Duke. Seeing the Madam Ji who was welcoming them at the door, Ji Family and... Young master Yun, Ji Yunkai laughed, as his gaze swept past Young Master Yun.


    She knew that the Ji Family was behind this matter with the Yun Family, and she also knew why the Yun Family was doing it.


    The Yun Family had originally wanted to gain the advantage between the Duke and the Emperor. Both sides had placed bets, but they didn''t want to turn the tables. Not only had the prince rejected them, he had also given them face. Since the Yun Family had cut off the path of the prince, they could only hold onto the emperor''s thigh with all their hearts.


    The Yun family was guilty. They were afraid that the emperor would not be satisfied with their actions. In order to make clear their position, they naturally had to bite the emperor to death.


    Relying on the Yun Family, being unable to move against the Duke, the Yun Family had set their sights on her.


    Everyone in the Revelation knew that she, Ji Yunkai, was a treasure in the heart of the Duke. The Duke would do anything for her.


    The Yun Family''s move was not considered beautiful, but they had indeed found the right target. The Yun Family had disgraced her, and even disgraced the prince, this could be considered proof for the emperor to see.


    Unfortunately, she, Ji Yunkai, was not one to cooperate. If the Yun Family wanted to use her as a stepping stone to show their loyalty to the Emperor, they could only dream.


    Ji Yunkai''s forehead, legs and legs were all bandaged, making it impossible for him to walk. After the prince carried Ji Yunkai down, his personal guards carried a soft sedan chair over. Although the prince wanted to continue hugging him, he had to maintain his cold and aloof image in front of others.


    "What happened to the princess?" Madam Ji felt an indescribable pride in her heart when she saw Ji Yunkai''s miserable state.


    No matter how good Ji Yunkai''s marriage was, so what? So what if the Prince Yanbei pampered her?


    As long as she was still the owner of the Ji Family, she could pinch Ji Yunkai at will, causing Ji Yunkai to have no choice but to use self-mutilation to prove his innocence.


    "How is my father?" Ji Yunkai simply could not be bothered to reply to Madam Ji at all, nor could he understand what she had to be proud of.


    If she hadn''t wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and suppress her emotions, she wouldn''t have knelt down stupidly three times to injure her own body.


    Based on Lord Ji, it wasn''t enough to allow her to harm herself.


    "Old master just drank the medicine, I''m afraid he''s already asleep." Madam Ji''s words weren''t wrong, but she added on later, "Old master started waiting early in the morning when he heard that the wangfei was coming. I really can''t hold on any longer. Please forgive me, wangfei."


    The sun was about to set, so Ji Yunkai came really late.


    "Oh... Did Madam Ji know that I was stopped at the city gates? I don''t know who ordered it, but if I find out who stopped me from going into the city to see my father, I will make him regret living in this world. " As Ji Yunkai spoke, his gaze swept past Madam Ji, Ji Ning, and Young Master Yun.


    Seeing that the three of them were all stiff, Ji Yunkai sneered.


    "It''s getting late. Madam Ji, please make way. Don''t disturb my visit to my father." Blocking her out with the prince, hinting that she was late? Do you think this will ruin her reputation?


    Madam Ji and Young Master Yun were too naive. Right now, she was a filial daughter that even Hui Yan was praising. Who wouldn''t have eyes to say that she wasn''t good?


    "Let''s go." The prince didn''t even bother to look at Madam Ji or Young Master Yun as he gave the order to the guard carrying the sedan chair.


    Since Madam Ji, the owner of the house, did not invite them, they went in by themselves. As for whether or not they had followed them in, Ji Yunkai indicated that he did not see it.


    The servants of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were extremely familiar with the Ji manor. They did not need the servants of the Ji Family to lead the way, as they sent Ji Yunkai to Master Ji''s courtyard with familiarity.


    Madam Ji and Lord Yun also reacted, as the two of them ran towards the inner courtyard without care for their lives. They wanted to stop the Duke and Ji Yunkai from entering the ward, but they didn''t expect that they would have to move rocks to smash their own feet ¡­

 C855

    Ji Yunkai really did not have much feelings for Master Ji. She knew from the beginning that Master Ji was pretending to be sick and was not in any danger to his life. She had only made this trip looking like she was going to, it did not matter if she could meet Master Ji or not.


    It didn''t matter if she didn''t want to see them. Ji Lan wouldn''t let her see them, but it was different. The more they wouldn''t let her see them, the more she wanted to see them. She wanted to see what tricks they were playing.


    "Father is already asleep. Ji Yunkai, don''t go too far." Ji Lan looked at the elegant and peerless Ji Yunkai, and felt suffocated for a moment.


    Imperial Consort status was indeed high, but no matter how honorable a imperial concubine was, she was still only at the imperial harem. If she wanted to put on airs after exiting the harem, then it would depend on the emperor''s favor towards her.


    Without the Emperor''s favor, not to mention a imperial concubine, even the empress would be nothing ¡­


    "Prince Yanbei, this is a matter of my Ji Family, it has nothing to do with you." Ji Lan gnashed her teeth as she looked at the prince.


    In her entire life, she hated him the most, so it had to be the prince. If it wasn''t for the prince destroying her legs, she wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation in the palace.


    "Imperial Concubine Lan, have you forgotten that you are not someone from the Ji Family?" From the looks of it, there was no one who was from Ji Family. After the marriage, a girl would be from the husband''s family.


    "I am from Ji Family! "Esteemed wangfei, the lord has already fallen asleep. I hope that the wangfei won''t disturb the lord." Madam Ji, Ji Ning and Young Master Yun rushed over. They heaved a huge sigh of relief when they saw that Ji Yunkai had been stopped outside the house.


    But they were happy too early.


    "As a daughter, how can a visiting father be disturbed?" The more these people wouldn''t let her in, the more she had to go in.


    Ji Yunkai ignored the pain in his legs and knees, and stood up. "Your Highness, help me enter."


    "You can''t go in there!" Ji Lan blocked the door, while Madam Ji and Ji Ning also blocked the door. Young Master Yun did not step forward, but his eyes were filled with clear disapproval.


    The Prince and Ji Yunkai did not look at them.


    The Prince looked at Ji Yunkai with disapproval and wanted to hug her and say, "Be careful, walk slowly."


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai responded softly as he supported his prince, walking slowly. Every step he took caused his heart to ache, as he regretted not allowing his master to hug him.


    However, to be carried in was too lacking in grandeur!


    "Master has already gone to sleep. Royal Consort, don''t be willful." Madam Ji''s face was unsightly, no longer showing any signs of complacency.


    "Big sister Yun Kai, you won''t disturb father." Ning, who was standing between the two of them, no longer felt the warmth of his first meeting, and instead felt a hint of grimness. He didn''t know what had happened to him recently.


    "Men, drag them down." The prince didn''t waste any time on nonsense and immediately ordered his subordinates to make a move.


    With a flick of his wrist, he tore himself apart. Madam Ji and Ji Ning then fell to the ground in a sorry state, with Ji Lan''s face turning blue. "Impudent! You dare touch me! I''m the imperial concubine!"


    "Imperial Concubine Lan, should we attack or should you move aside?" Warm Winter stood in front of Ji Lan and politely offered her a choice.


    "You ¡­" Ji Lan''s expression changed. Warmth said, "I''m sorry for offending you, but you just knocked me away."


    Ji Lan screamed and fell to the ground. She scolded in a flustered and exasperated manner, but Winterpeak didn''t even listen to her. He opened the door and invited Ji Yunkai in.


    Madam Ji and Ji Ning rushed forward like madmen to stop him, but they were completely blocked by the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion s and couldn''t even get close to Ji Yunkai.


    There was no need to mention the servants of the Ji manor. They had long since been scared senseless by the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and didn''t dare to move at all.


    When Young Master Yun saw this situation, he knew it was going to be bad. He wanted to slip away quietly, but Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards blocked his path, "Young Master Yun, you can''t leave now."


    "This is the Ji Mansion. What rights do you have to stop me?" Lord Yun wanted to argue with him, but the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion did not bother with him, nor did they make a move against him.


    With the support of the Duke, Ji Yunkai slowly entered the room. As soon as he entered, he smelled an uncomfortable smell, and couldn''t help but frown.


    How long had it been since the window had been opened? How long has it been since I cleaned up?


    Even if Lord Ji was ill, the servants of the Ji manor wouldn''t dare to treat him lightly.


    Although it was not bright enough, it was enough for Ji Yunkai to see the frightening Master Ji, who was lying on the bed with a defeated face and was extremely thin.


    "So sick?" Due to a doctor''s intuition, Ji Yunkai felt that Master Ji''s illness was not normal. Without any persuasion from the Duke, he walked over to the bed and personally diagnosed Doctor Ji.


    After his diagnosis, Ji Yunkai laughed: "You are indeed a good wife and filial son."


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s tone of voice full of ridicule, he knew that she had said the opposite.


    The Ji Family ¡­ no, it should be said that Lady Ji, Ji Ning, and Ji Lan were going to have bad luck.


    "Your highness, the Ji Mansion has been banned, and officials have been reported ¡­ Ask the Emperor to send a royal physician over. " Ji Yunkai turned his head to look at the Duke, and calmly stated his request.


    "Do it!" After just two words from the prince, the people from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion controlled the Ji Mansion with the fastest speed possible.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..." Madam Ji laid on the ground for a long time without being able to get up. Her face was so old that she looked like an old woman in her fifties or sixties. She did not have the slightest aura of a noble woman.


    "Ji Yunkai, are you crazy ¡­ Don''t you know what it means to be ugly? " Ji Lan burst out in curses, but even more of them were filled with fear and unease.


    Privately, they could do anything they wanted, but they could not expose it. Once she was exposed, would she be able to return to the Imperial Palace? She could even become the sole concubine of the imperial harem, Imperial Consort Lan?


    No, it''s going to be exposed. The Emperor definitely won''t want him.


    When he thought of that possibility, Ji Lan trembled all over and shouted in a heart-wrenching voice, "Ji Yunkai, you can''t, you can''t do that ¡­ I''m begging you, I''m begging you. Can you leave? In the future, we will return to the bridge and return to the road. I won''t look for trouble with you anymore, and I won''t be jealous of you. Just pretend you don''t know anything, okay? "


    However, it was too late now ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C856

    The official report came from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and the official was quick to arrive. Not only did the official report come, even the capital''s governor had come. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Upon entering, he found that something was wrong with the Ji Mansion. It was completely empty, with the master and his subordinates gone. Only the Prince Yanbei''s personal guards were standing guard in front of the various courtyards.


    The Prince did not say a word, so Ji Yunkai could only do his duty as the master: "Master is too polite, please take a seat."


    ''This is too scary! ''


    "The imperial physician will be here soon. We''ll understand when the diagnosis is confirmed." Ji Yunkai did not speak further. The capital''s governor had not yet digested this news, and did not dare to move about rashly for a moment.


    The imperial doctors arrived faster than he had expected. Other than the imperial doctors, there was also a small squad of Imperial Guards. They were obviously here to seize control of the Ji Mansion from the prince.


    These people walked into the Ji Mansion with manly steps. When they heard that the prince was in charge of the Mansion, they didn''t even dare to fart and obediently stood in the outer court. They didn''t even dare to mention taking over the Mansion.


    When the imperial physician heard Ji Yunkai''s suspicion, he knew the severity of the matter. He immediately went to diagnose Lord Ji and the results of the diagnosis came out very quickly, "Lord Ji had been poisoned with a chronic poison. Fortunately, it didn''t take too long for him to take a few antidotes. "However, I just inspected Lord Ji and discovered that there seems to be another poison in his body. I''m not sure for now if it will affect Lord Ji. When Lord Ji wakes up, I''ll allow him to diagnose us."


    With a person like Ji Yunkai, who understood medicine, the imperial physician did not dare to lie and told him the truth about the diagnosis.


    "Lord Ji was really poisoned?" The capital''s governor cursed in his heart.


    This matter seemed to have caused quite a stir.


    He was afraid that the man would make a mistake and drag him out and slap him in the face.


    Last time, regarding the matter of detoxifying the Emperor, they''d already been slapped in the face by this person, causing them, the imperial physicians, to be afraid to raise their heads to look for a long time.


    If something went wrong again, he probably wouldn''t be able to become the imperial physician for long.


    "Yes, my diagnosis is the same as yours." Ji Yunkai gave the imperial physician a lot of face this time, so he did not slap him in the face.


    The imperial physician was fine, but the capital''s governor was on the verge of tears.


    The entire Ji Family had been listed as a suspect by her and taken away by the capital''s governor. Since Lord Ji was left behind with no one to take care of him, it was impossible for her to stay in the Ji Family.


    Of course, don''t expect her to bring Lord Ji into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, arrange a courtyard for him to live in, and arrange for people to take care of him.


    [What else can I do after you have spoken?]


    How could the capital''s governor dare to say no? He could only nod his head and repeatedly guarantee that he would quickly investigate this case and uncover the truth.


    After handing the rest of the matters to the capital city, the Duke and Ji Yunkai left with Master Ji.


    Lord Ji had been arranged to be in a small courtyard by the prince. Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, but he still allowed Dong Mi and a few servants to take care of him for a few days.


    She was well aware of Warm Winter''s ability. With Warm Winter around, she could prevent others from jumping in and killing Lord Ji.


    After arranging everything properly, the Duke and Ji Yunkai finally returned to the Duke Palace. After running around for a whole day, Ji Yunkai was extremely tired, so when he returned to the Duke Palace, it was already dark again. Under the Duke''s care, he took a shower and went straight to bed.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai were sleeping soundly, but the people in the capital who received the news from the Ji Family all opened their eyes wide, unable to believe that they had heard the news.


    "Ji Family is about to end poor Lord Ji." If such an ugly thing were to happen, would the Ji Family still have the face to establish himself in the capital?


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, are you really being filial or are you just pretending to be filial? How could anyone report such a thing to an official? I have to cover up this matter. I''ll save Lord Ji until he wakes up. I''ll decide on the other matters after I wake up. Only then will I be able to resolve this issue properly. "


    "Is Prince Yanbei''s Wife reporting to the officials in a fit of rage, or is it on purpose? This time, even if Lord Ji wakes up, he should still faint from anger, right? "


    "The one who feels like he will die from anger is the Emperor Ji Family. This time, it''s over, the Yun Family probably won''t be much better off. It is said that Lord Ji was poisoned by his wife, daughter, and son. The first young master of the Yun family seems to be involved as well, and anyone who dares to interact with the Yun family in the future, this girl from the Yun family is too poisonous.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Good news never goes out, while bad news spread far and wide. When the officials of the capital city sealed the Ji Family and took away the masters and servants of the Ji Family, the news about the Ji Family spread throughout the upper echelons of the capital. Although the version that everyone heard was a little different, the core was the same.


    At that moment, the news of the Ji Family was spreading like wildfire. On the morning of the second day, the few officials of the imperial court were privately discussing about this matter ¡­


    When the Emperor found out that the matter of the Ji Family was not covered up and that even his imperial concubine was involved in it, he was so angry that he called for the Imperial Guard and scolded them loudly.


    The Emperor wanted them to take over the Ji Family and keep the matter of the Ji Family under wraps. At the very least, they had to protect Imperial Concubine Ji. This matter was easy to speak of, and it shouldn''t be difficult to handle. After all, they had the emperor''s orders, but ¡­


    At that time, the people in the Ji Family were the Prince Yanbei, how could they compete with the Prince Yanbei for control of the Ji Mansion?


    They did not let the people of the capital city take Imperial Concubine Lan away. Instead, they had had her stay in the Ji Family.


    ¡ª ¡ª ap03 ¡ª >


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C857

    The matter of the Ji Family, under the forceful intervention of the Prince, and with the help of the personal guards of the Duke''s Mansion, was quickly resolved in the yamen.


    Madam Ji was extremely confident in her control of the Ji Family. She did not even try to conceal anything as the officials quickly found the poison in her room and verified that it was from Lord Ji''s poison.


    However, although the capital''s governor had investigated the case, he did not dare to continue to judge the case like this. The emperor had said that he would make this case smaller and more trivial. It would be best if he could take out the food that Lord Ji mistakenly ate and the medicine he took against him. The evidence of poisoning was the best.


    Punisher the murderer!


    Punisher the murderer!


    The capital''s governor only had these four words on his mind, he did not even know how to leave the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion anymore.


    The prince''s words did not make sense, so the governor of the capital could only go to see the emperor and carefully explain his intentions. In the end, before he could finish, the emperor threw an inkstone at him.


    Originally, the governor of the capital could have dodged it, or perhaps shifted his body slightly to avoid its vital points. However, he did not dodge, and even intentionally exposed his fatal points ¡­


    With a "peng", the brain of the ink stone was next to the governor''s temple. Blood instantly spurted out, and with a cry of pain, the governor of the capital fainted.


    Before he had fainted, the capital''s governor had been relieved.


    Great, I have thrown away the difficult problem of Ji Family.


    The emperor was scared senseless. It wasn''t the first time he had hit an official with an inkstone, but it was the first time he had hit an official so hard.


    "Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician ¡­" The emperor hastened to call for the imperial physician. Once the doctor made a diagnosis, he knew things weren''t looking good, "Prince, His Excellency Guo has injured a vital part of his body. I''m afraid something bad is about to happen."


    Fortunately, the Emperor did not have enough strength. If he had enough, then with a smash from the Emperor, Lord Guo would have lost his breath immediately.


    If word were to spread that the emperor had crushed a minister to death, the emperor would surely be impeached to death by the civil and military officials.


    The emperor knew he was in the wrong and immediately gave the order with a darkened face, telling the imperial physician to save His Excellency Guo. The imperial physician was terrified and agreed, quickly taking His Excellency Guo away.


    There were no accidents. The next day, a civil servant impeached the Emperor.


    As the emperor, an official can be tried for any mistakes he makes. What does it matter if he tries to smash someone?


    It was needless to say that Master Guo hadn''t made a mistake. If the emperor was unhappy, he would just take things out and smash ministers. He was too willful, like a child. He lacked the grace of a king.


    Of course, the civil officials did not speak in such a lame manner. They only said that the Emperor was young and imposing, and that he still needed to calm down and ponder over matters while listening to the advice of others.


    The Emperor was so angry that, not only was he on edge, he even had to arrange for someone to replace Master Guo.


    In the past, the governor of the capital was definitely a fatty, a person who held true power. Many officials would fight until their heads bled for this position, but now, no one dared to take it.


    With regards to the Ji Family... The Emperor clearly wanted to fight with the Prince Yanbei. At this time, whoever took on the job of governor of the capital would very likely become the second Lord Guo. They were foolish enough to place themselves above the fire and roast themselves.


    The emperor raised the matter in the morning court and asked the ministers to recommend suitable candidates. He had thought that the civil officials would respond positively, but the entire hall was silent, with no one saying a word.


    They actually wanted to frame their opponent, but they were afraid that if they were to jump out at this moment and frame their opponent, they would instead trap themselves.


    The ministers were not angry with the emperor for not recommending anything to him. Instead, they directly ordered the officials that did not oppose him to do so. The official happily agreed in the main hall, and the next thing that happened was, the emperor was worried about him.


    As it turned out, that official''s stepmother had been severely ill all this time. However, she had been hung by those precious medicinal herbs, afraid that the officer would worry about her death. Now that the emperor has pointed out a hot job, it''s time for his stepmother to ''succeed and withdraw''.


    In the government, there were many ways to do this. When Ji Yunkai heard the things that the Prince said, he was deeply moved that people could do anything for rights, and he shed tears of sympathy for the Emperor.


    The late emperor had left behind an excellent foundation for the emperor. As long as the emperor obediently followed the path given to him by the late emperor, even if he was unable to regain the authority over Yanbei, he would be able to hold the military power of the four generals in his hands, as well as the ministers of the imperial court in his hands.


    Unfortunately, the emperor was seeking death. From the very beginning, he had overturned the late emperor''s decision, taking the initiative to deal with the prince first before crippling her as a quasi empress.


    She could understand the reason why the emperor had attacked His Highness. It was simply because he wanted to establish his might by taking over the throne not too long ago.


    "How long until the matters of the Ji Family will be resolved?" Ji Yunkai asked after listening to all the gossip in the imperial court.


    In the past two days, she had almost died of annoyance.


    Previously, when Ji Family bullied her, the Ji Clan members had all pretended to be deaf and mute, pretending to not know anything. Now that the scandal of Ji Family had been exposed, they all popped out and used their clan elder''s identity to suppress her, forcing her to suppress the matter.


    "Just these two days ¡­" Aside from Madam Ji, everyone else is fine. " This was something that the prince regretted the most.


    Young Master Yun still had some brains. He had taken everything clean on this matter, both evidence and witnesses to his advantage. Madam Ji had her doubts too, and did not dare drag Young Master Yun into it.


    As for the reason, the prince also knew that it was all because of her back then ¡­


    "It doesn''t matter. With a daughter like Madam Ji, who killed her husband, a daughter of the Yun Family can forget about ever entering the palace again." Ji Lan and Ji Ning have no way out in the capital city either. If Lord Ji wishes to help out Ji Ning, he has no choice but to leave the capital city. " It was fine to say that she was soft-hearted, or that she was a fake Holy Mother. She had never thought of killing all the people in the Ji Family, as long as they didn''t interfere with her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C858

    The matter of the Ji Family became more and more serious with the intention of the Prince to push it. The scholars who were arguing about filial piety all started to take the matter of the Ji Family as an example.


    "It is truly unfilial for Prince Yanbei''s Wife to do this ¡­ Madam Ji was her stepmother. How could she possibly send Madam Ji off? filial piety is the law of nature and nature. Since ancient times, no one has ever sued their parents for their children. "


    Although Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s actions seemed to be out of filial piety to her father, she had dragged the entire Ji Family down with her. Even the Yun Family''s ancestors were shamed. "She did indeed give a sigh for Lord Ji''s sake. She found the person who murdered Lord Ji and caused the youths of the Yun and Ji families to be unable to raise their heads."


    "Sigh... Prince Yanbei''s Wife is filial, after knowing that something happened to Father, I can understand how anxious.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There were those who disagreed, and naturally there were those who agreed as well. Although it was only a small amount, it was enough for the prince.


    A few of the big scholars agreed with Ji Yunkai''s way of doing things, thinking that she had done the right thing and had sat straight. Killing people deserved to be punished. If he kept it a secret in order to be filial to his parents and gave way to his family, it would only make the prisoners act even more viciously without any scruples.


    Those who approved of Ji Yunkai stood up to question the scholars and even the officials of the imperial court: "After the incident in Ji Family, were you alerted? Did you check on the people around you? Have you found any problems? "


    Not to mention... Not long after the news of Ji Family''s death came out, a few of the family''s main wives and concubines suddenly died.


    These people laid out the facts while mocking, "Please don''t tell me that the sudden death of their wives was caused by an accident and not by human means. "You think that by secretly taking care of this matter, you will be able to protect your own family''s face, but you don''t know that all of this is just a lie. The truth is as such, I believe everyone has their own conclusions."


    "Your actions did indeed protect the family''s face, but I don''t know how others will talk about you behind your back."


    "There are no secrets under the sun, Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s actions were not wrong, and the person who made a mistake was not the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, why do you have to constantly criticize the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, and not those who made a mistake?"


    "Madam Ji''s two children have been treating Lord Ji''s bed everyday, acting like filial children. They actually didn''t know that their mother poisoned their father. Shouldn''t they be held responsible?"


    "I really find it funny. Why did you guys all accuse Prince Yanbei''s Wife of destroying the Ji and Yun Families? Didn''t you all accuse Madam Ji of destroying the Ji and Yun Families? Was it Madam Ji''s children who destroyed themselves, the Ji and the Yun families? "


    The truth was always in the hands of a small number of people. Although not many people agreed with Ji Yunkai, the words they said were loud and clear, worthy of the name of heaven and earth.


    Previously, Winterpeak had spoken on behalf of Ji Yunkai at the city gate, saying that if there was anything he wanted to ask, he would go to the Prince Yanbei to post according to the rules. Ordinary students thought that they did not have enough identities, and did not dare to post casually, but the scholars were not afraid, and believed that they have the qualifications to talk to Ji Yunkai.


    Then, there was the big shot writing a post, asking Ji Yunkai if he would regret doing it? Would she do it again?


    Ji Yunkai replied her the same day: No regrets! If your father had been poisoned and his life hung by a thread, you would know what I was thinking.


    When she saw her own father lying on the bed, not knowing if he was alive or dead, she just wanted to drag everyone down to hell.


    Ji Family and the Yun Family were innocent, wasn''t she overdoing it by implicating the Ji Family and the Yun Family in this?


    On the same day, Ji Yunkai also asked her servants to send her answer to the great scholar who was asking the questions.


    No one in the Ji Family or Yun Family were innocent. When my father was very ill, Young Master Yun was in Ji Family, and during that time, someone borrowed five million silver from the World Bank using my father''s secret letter.


    As for the Ji Family s?


    During that time, the elders of the Ji Family clan did not forget to receive the gifts from the Yun Family, so much so that even though they knew that the Ji Family''s situation was not right, not a single one of them went to ask about it.


    If they were innocent, then who would be guilty?!


    After receiving Ji Yunkai''s reply, he was stunned, the card in his hand dropped to the ground with a "Pa" sound. When he regained his senses and picked it up, he realised that the reply from Prince Yanbei''s Wife was already in everyone''s hands.


    "Heavens, isn''t that true? During that period of time when Lord Ji was unconscious due to poison, it was impossible for him to use a secret imprint. As for the person who could obtain his secret imprint, it must be someone familiar with him. "


    "So it''s the Yun Family who is plotting to steal our wealth. I told you that Madam Ji was fine, why would she poison Lord Ji?" The Yun Family is not innocent at all, they are not innocent in the slightest. "


    "Merchants are merchants... The Shang Family''s daughter is indeed the Shang Family''s daughter.


    "For the money. The Yun Family could do anything they wanted. The clan elders of the Ji Family are also not people, they don''t even care about their clansmen for money, and allow the Yun Family to be a lowly Lord Ji.


    A group of scholars turned their backs on him, but there were others who asked, "Is this true?"


    After all, it was only the words of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C859

    As soon as the question was raised, the World Bank had already posted the Ji Family''s IOU. In order to prevent anyone from damaging the IOU, the World Bank had specially sent four people to protect the IOU.


    Ji Family not only borrowed five million gold from the world''s bank, it was also five gold. On top of Lord Ji''s private stamp, there was also Lord Ji''s signature and handprint.


    Most importantly, what was Lord Ji doing borrowing so much silver? Ji Family was a scholar''s family, they did not do business nor did they do anything. They borrowed five million taels of silver properly, what was the point of carrying such high interest?


    If the matter with the IOU could be said to prove that Ji Yunkai''s actions were not wrong, then the huge incident that happened next that shook the entire city, was not only proof that Ji Yunkai''s act of ripping apart the family was not wrong, it was also the truth.


    On the third day that the scholars were praising Ji Yunkai, the eldest son of the Chen family, a second rate aristocratic family in the capital city, made a sound in front of the capital city s yamen. He handed over a piece of paper, denouncing his father and wife, accusing them of adultery, murdering his mother and sister ¡­


    When young master Chen handed over this piece of paper, the entire capital was stunned. Although the Chen family couldn''t compare to Feng Qi and the four great families, it was still a famous family in the capital, and was completely ranked amongst the second rate families.


    The head of the Chen family was over forty years old, but he had the demeanor of a gentleman, and his demeanor was kind and refined. Besides, the Chen Clan Head had always been fond of doing good deeds. He had always had a good reputation as someone who could pave the way for the future.


    Young Master Chen''s wife was also from a second-rate family. She had a good reputation among the aristocrats. Anyone who saw her would praise her for being kind and virtuous.


    Young Master Chen had been married to his wife for more than ten years and had never taken in a concubine. The two of them had always been role models for the affection of the aristocratic families, but they never thought that they would be so terrifying behind the scenes ¡­


    The entire capital was shocked by young master Chen''s words. The Chen family and Shi family members immediately stood up and said that young master Chen was crazy, so don''t listen to his nonsense. Everyone could not believe what he had just said, but young master Chen came prepared, taking out pieces of evidence and calling out witnesses, not allowing the Chen family head and his wife to argue.


    The Chen Family Clan and Shi Family clansmen saw that the matter was not settled so they all started to accuse Young Master Chen of being unfilial. Facing the accusations of the two families, Young Master Chen only laughed bitterly: "Unfilial? I have been filial for dozens of years. In order to be filial, in order not to expose my family, I have watched them commit adultery day and night, watched their son and his daughter get born one by one, watched them kill my mother and my sister in order to conceal their adultery ¡­ "


    "I want to be a filial son, I don''t want my family''s shame to be known to the public. How many times have I told the elders, and what have all of you done? You said you didn''t believe anything, that I was imagining things. Later, when I placed the evidence in front of you, you want me to put up with it and advise me to consider the bigger picture? I''ve looked at the bigger picture, I''ll endure it... This tolerance has lasted for decades. Right now, I really can''t take it anymore. "


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife is right. When you see your father lying on the bed, with his life unknown, you will know what to do. In the same way, when you were me, you understood why I did what I did. "


    "What Chen Family''s face, what Shi Family''s face, they''ve done wrong, and they won''t repent even if they die. Why should I, my mother, and my sister bear all the faults?" A pair of adulterous children, an adulterous daughter, actually wanted to marry a young lady from one of Feng Qi''s Xiao Clans, and wanted to send them to the palace to choose a consort.


    "You have the face to make them harm the girls of other families, I don''t even have the face to see that ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The matter regarding the Chen family also made the scholars reflect. For the sake of filial piety, for the sake of the clan''s reputation, for the sake of clan honor, they allowed dirty things to happen all the time without even bothering about it. Was this really true?


    If Prince Yanbei''s Wife did not inform the officials and only dealt with the matter privately, what would happen?


    Madam Ji had been quietly executed by the Ji Family. The Yun family should still have its glory and glory, but Madam Ji''s two children still had a bright future. Only Lord Ji ¡­ He had to bear a huge debt of five million silver taels.


    Of course, this did not exclude the possibility that the Yun Family would return it, but no one would ever know the true identity of the Yun Family. For a family as despicable as the Yun Family, it was possible for their clansmen to become officials, or even hold high positions.


    With such a person as an official, what future could the Revelation have?


    If the Chen Family''s matter hadn''t erupted, what would happen?


    No one knew how dirty the inside of the Chen family was. The matriarch and young mistress of the Chen family died in vain, and even the eldest young master of the Chen family could be killed in secret. That adulterer pair would still enjoy the praise of the world.


    Although the Chen family''s head and his wife''s adultery hadn''t harmed their interests, when he thought about how he had actually interacted with that sort of person before, he felt extremely disgusted.


    Up until now, there had been no one who would criticize the great Chen over the issue of filial piety. Filial piety should not only be filial to the father, but also to the mother. If Young Master Chen didn''t inform the officials and let his father and wife get away scot-free, wouldn''t he be unfilial to his mother?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The entire capital fell silent. The students and scholars who had been quarreling were now mute. No one said a word, nor did they post their posts.


    However, everyone knew that silence was not the end, but rather, the ascension ¡­.


    Reality was always more absurd than words. The question of filial piety and filial filial piety was not something that could be discussed on paper, but rather something that could be combined with reality. They had been too partial before.


    When Ji Yunkai heard about this, he could not help but sigh: "How many people were destroyed because their families were ugly, and how many were destroyed because of filial piety?"


    If she wasn''t tough enough and had counterattacked in time, she would have been ruined by the word ''filial piety''.


    If her guess was right, Madam Ji and the Yun family would definitely blame everything on her when Lord Ji died from her unfilial actions. They would say that Lord Ji had been angered to death by her unfilial actions.


    And in order to protect the interests of the Ji Family family, in order to protect the reputation of this successor, the Ji Family clan would not reveal anything even if they knew the truth. Lord Ji had already been crippled. Even if it was to maintain Ji Ning''s'' promising ''successor, he would choose to sacrifice her ¡­


    This was the family, cruel and ruthless, cold and selfish ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C860

    Once the Chen family incident happened, the emperor knew that the Yun family and Ji Family were completely finished. It was impossible for him to turn the tables, but ¡­


    He definitely would not be willing to see Xiao Jiu''an defeat him so easily, and even win fame and fortune.


    It was just like how not all the sons that had been ill-treated by their parents would come forward to sue their parents, and not all the parents who had been abused by their sons were willing to sue their sons, making them look down on.


    She had never thought that a person without a conscience, after being driven away, would still be kind enough to tell their parents.


    The truth was as Ji Yunkai had expected. Not long after those unfilial sons left with their parents, they just ignored them and mercilessly killed them. If it weren''t for the help of the prince, no one would have known that those old men were going to die like that ¡­


    "The Emperor is still a bit too inexperienced." The prince shook his head, not optimistic about the emperor''s methods at all.


    It was because of his kindness that he wasn''t willing to use this matter to attack the Emperor. Otherwise, just by relying on this matter, he could cause the Emperor to lose all face.


    Sometimes, upholding justice also depends on the actual situation. This kind of unfilial son, it''s not up to you to judge him and expose his matter, then they can obediently support the old.


    "The Emperor could be considered to have done a good deed. At the very least, there were many people who were previously unfilial to their parents. After learning of this matter, they began filial piety to their parents." Ji Yunkai admitted that he was much more kind than the Duke.


    At the very least, she acknowledged the emperor''s results, didn''t she?


    Ji Yunkai had also gotten used to opening his mouth, and said "I want to eat grapes". Then, the Prince quietly put down his silver trident, picked up a grape, and carefully removed the skin before asking Ji Yunkai.


    "And..." Ji Yunkai said vaguely as he held onto his grapes.


    His highness felt his heart tremble, and a nameless fire seemed to surge in his heart...


    How he wished that he could hear what Ji Yunkai had to say when he was in bed, but unfortunately, other than hearing it, he couldn''t hear anything else.


    Why not?


    had only injured his knees and legs, it didn''t affect his wife''s life, right?


    Moreover, they had clearly previously agreed that after returning to the Duke Palaces, they would make up for it with a wedding night. Now, no matter what Ji Yunkai said or said, they would not agree to it.


    The Duke''s hands were still peeling the grapes, but his eyes were darting between Ji Yunkai''s knees and feet.


    Obviously, their relationship was getting better and better, and they were getting along more naturally. Why was it just not possible? What went wrong?


    The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai who was basking in the sun, with his eyes narrowed and curled up on the imperial concubine''s chair like a cat, and felt that he was attracting everyone no matter how you looked at him.


    She was indeed his wangfei. No matter how he looked at it, he liked her no matter how he looked at it. Even if he said no, he still liked her ¡­


    While the Prince was trying his best to get Ji Yunkai into bed ¡­ No, that''s not right. When Ji Yunkai agreed and made up another bed, the matter of the Ji Family finally came to an end.


    Witnesses, material evidence are all here. Madam Ji was convicted of murder of her husband, and was executed after the fall. Although Ji Lan and Ji Ning were at odds with each other, Ji Ning had let them go without a single mistake.


    Young Master Yun did not participate in the assassination attempt on Lord Ji. He had no idea that Madam Ji was the mastermind behind the sham borrowing of money from Lord Ji. Since Madam Ji could not explain where the five million silver had gone to, the officials decided that the Yun Family and the Ji Family would have to bear two million and five hundred thousand silver each.


    Once the verdict was out, Ji Lan and Ji Ning didn''t have any objections. Madam Ji had also admitted to the crime. Young Master Yun had already finished, so naturally, he wouldn''t object.


    "Hmph ¡­" "Idiot!" After the judgement was completed, Ji Yunkai didn''t know what else to say other than to curse Ji Lan and Ji Ning for being stupid.


    These two ¡­ He had helped young master Yun to clear his name, thinking that the Yun Family would treat them like they did in the past?


    Ji Lan and Ji Ning were simply too naive!


    The Yun Family had treated them well in the past, not because they had the Yun Family''s blood in their bodies, but because they needed the Ji Family to make contact with the Emperor.


    Now. Alright, even though the Yun Family that had been wiped clean might not have any hope of letting the family''s children become officials, they still had some hope of working for the emperor.


    However, the Yun Family no longer needed the Ji Family. Relying on the Yun Family''s selfishness and coldness, they definitely wouldn''t care about Ji Lan and Ji Ning''s lives.


    "They are not stupid. Sky Doctor Valley Valley Lord and Madam Ji have sent a letter to Lord Ji, which has something to do with Madam Ji. " The Prince walked to Ji Yunkai''s side and helped pull the blanket over her body, then sat down beside him.


    Yun Kai had been getting lazier and lazier lately. Whenever he came looking for her, she would lie in the garden and bask in the sun.


    "Oh ¡­" Ji Yunkai replied as he squinted his eyes and lazily glanced at the Duke. He did not give any hint or hint and simply looked at the Duke through the corner of his eyes.


    However, the Duke''s heart was moved, and he couldn''t help but shake Ji Yunkai''s hand ¡­


    He noticed that Ji Yunkai had been a little different recently. Other than being lazy, she seemed to have become even more beautiful.


    The current Ji Yunkai seemed to have a special taste. He was clearly still moving like before, but there was an indescribable charm to his movements. Every move of his had a captivating charm to it.


    However, even though Ji Yunkai didn''t allow him to touch her, he could do nothing in the arms of a beauty every night. He felt that if he continued to hold it in, he would definitely be suffocated to death ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C861

    The Duke held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand. The smooth, soft feeling in his hand made him unable to let go of it, and made his mouth even more dry ¡­


    When he thought about Ji Yunkai''s "no," the duke was a little discouraged, but he quickly recovered his spirits. "Yun Kai, aren''t you curious about the Valley Master''s wife? Did she write something for Senior Ji?"


    If she is ruthless, I will give up. She has always been selfish. She will not let others have the chance to hurt her.


    When Lord Ji learned that his beloved wife had drugged him, he fell into a trance for a long time. Finally, he let out a long sigh. When he found out that his beloved son and daughter had also participated, Lord Ji didn''t say anything.


    Let Winterpeak think that Lord Ji has no temper.


    However, when Lord Ji learned that she had made a big deal out of this, he immediately started cursing and told her to go see him immediately. He immediately put the matter down and didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    After that, after learning that she had not stopped, he scolded her every day in his room. He scolded her so harshly that even Winterpeak did not dare to learn from him. Later... The matter of Ji Family borrowing the Yun Family was exposed, but Lord Ji was still scolding her, but his scolding was not that bad ¡­


    Thinking about it, someone who could calmly accept the fact that his wife and son wanted to kill him. What could possibly make him vomit blood?


    "Do you want to know?" Seeing that Ji Yunkai had taken the bait, the Prince couldn''t help but smile.


    "Tell me about it..." Ji Yunkai slanted his eyes at the Duke, as if he was an arrogant empress looking at her subjects.


    That one look once again stirred the king''s heart ¡­.


    The Duke tried his best to suppress his desire to pounce on Ji Yunkai, and suddenly reached out and fished Ji Yunkai out. Ji Yunkai was startled, and before he could scream, she spun, and then she was lying on the Duke''s body, while the Duke was leaning on the reclining chair.


    "Prince, can you stop messing around?" Ji Yunkai powerlessly lied on top of the prince''s body, looking as if his soul had yet to calm down.


    "Don''t you think this posture is pretty good?" The Marquis hugged Ji Yunkai''s waist with both of his arms and exerted a little strength, allowing the two to get closer to each other.


    "You scared me to death." Ji Yunkai heaved a long sigh.


    She was truly frightened just now, if it was only for normal times then that would be fine, but at this time, she was really afraid that something would happen to her. At that time, she would not be the only one regretting it.


    "Alright, it''s This King''s fault." With a beauty in his arms, the Prince admitted his wrongs without any pressure and kissed Ji Yunkai''s forehead, "Do you still want to know what Master Gu wrote to Master Ji?"


    He had finally piqued Ji Yunkai''s curiosity, he did not want Ji Yunkai to forget about it.


    "Yeah, you tell me ¡­" After being frightened by the Duke, Ji Yunkai was no longer curious.


    "I would like to know... First, give this king a kiss. " The Duke took this opportunity to ask for benefits, and Ji Yunkai knew it would be like this ¡­


    Your highness, that''s all you''ve got lately.


    Under the Prince''s full expectation, Ji Yunkai shook his head and rejected him cruelly, "Your Highness, this news is not worth a kiss."


    "This King''s news is definitely more than one kiss. Believe in This King, you kissed... "He won''t suffer a loss." In order to let Ji Yunkai take the initiative, the Duke would put his life on the line.


    Around, his skin was thick, and he wasn''t afraid of being laughed at by Ji Yunkai.


    "Alright, since you''re so sincere, I''ll reluctantly kiss you." Ji Yunkai was half joking, and half serious as he lightly kissed the Duke''s lips. It was so fast that even if the Royal Prince wanted to deepen the kiss, he wouldn''t have the chance to do so.


    "You ¡­" The Duke had a helpless look on his face, but was reluctant to do anything to Ji Yunkai.


    "Hurry up and tell me..." She had already kissed him. Although she wasn''t that curious about what the Valley Master''s wife had written to Lord Ji, she still had to inquire further.


    The Duke himself also didn''t have any intention of hiding anything from Ji Yunkai, and explained in a low voice, "The Valley Master''s wife told Lord Ji that when the age comes to an end, they will unconditionally believe in her no matter what happens. They won''t abandon her, and if they break this oath, they will die without descendants. That''s why, after Lord Ji broke his oath, before she left, she gave him an sterilizing medicine, causing him to die without descendants. "


    "What?" "You said ¡­" Ji Yunkai suddenly sat up, looking at the Duke in shock.


    Such explosive news?


    No wonder Lord Ji wanted to vomit blood. If it had been her, she too would have vomited blood.


    All of a sudden, she was a little curious about her unmasked mother. Such a decisive and decisive woman, she really made people ¡­ He was truly impressed.


    "That''s right... Ji Lan, Ji Ning, and Ji Xin are not the children of Lord Ji. The duke knew that Ji Yunkai would be shocked, and wasn''t the least bit surprised by Ji Yunkai''s reaction.


    Ji Yunkai had just sat up all of a sudden and almost broke his waist.


    "Of course, aside from telling Senior Ji about this, the Valley Master''s wife also gave him the antidote. The reason was that she had already let go and was getting married. The baby was about to be born. That''s why she decided to spare Lord Ji. She swore an oath as though it didn''t exist. " Madame Gu had not only dealt a fatal blow to Lord Ji, but had also sprinkled a handful of salt.


    Sometimes a man is a strange creature. He can abandon his wife and marry her, but he can''t stand the woman who was his wife leaning into the arms of another man.


    It had nothing to do with liking or not, it was purely a matter of man''s pride and possessiveness.


    Madam Gu not only told Lord Ji that his beloved wife stole from behind his back, that his three beloved children were not his, but that his ex-wife had married and was living well with another man to have children.


    In a single day, Lord Ji had been killed by his two wives along with two green hats. It was already a small matter to be angry to the point of vomiting blood, but he was lucky that he did not die from anger ¡­


    "I suddenly feel some sympathy for Senior Ji. The women of the Yun Family are truly frightening." After Ji Yunkai heard this, he shook his head and sighed.


    No matter if it was her mother, Cloud Realm, or the current Madam Ji, her stepmother, all of these weren''t things that ordinary men could endure ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C862

    Even Ji Yunkai felt that Lord Ji was pitiful, so there was no need to talk about princes who were similar to men.


    Indeed, Lord Ji did not do well enough with regards to Valley Master''s wife. He did not bear the responsibilities a man should have nor did he fail to live up to the deep affection of Valley Master''s wife. However ¡­


    As for the matter of Madam Ji giving Lord Ji and the three green hats ¡­


    "It''s better to deal with it privately. If it really comes out publicly, the Yun family will be prepared. Lord Ji can''t do anything to them." The Yun Family''s influence in Jiangnan was not weak. If both sides openly broke off, the Yun Family would at most not come to the capital. What could Senior Ji do to him?


    "With the Yun Family being tricked by you, do you still have the strength to fight back?" Ji Yunkai reached out and poked the Duke''s chest with his finger, looking like he disdained it.


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know where the five million silver that Lord Ji of the Yun family borrowed went to.


    The profits from the sea business were great. The Wu and Hu Families had made a lot in the sea in the past few years. The Yun Family had long been envious, but they did not have the opportunity to participate.


    Right now, the Wu and Hu Families were involved with the Yun Family, so how could the Yun Family let go of this opportunity?


    The Yun Family''s business was extremely large these few years, and their losses in Yan Bei were huge not long ago. Recently, they did not have any money, and could only borrow silver to participate.


    From the Yun Family''s point of view, their business would at least increase by several times, and even increase by several tens of times. However, Ji Yunkai knew that the Yun Family would lose so much that they wouldn''t even know their surname ¡­


    "Warm Winter asked about it?" He remembered that he did not tell Ji Yunkai about the business at sea.


    After all, it was Feng Qi who had contributed the most to this task, and he didn''t want Ji Yunkai to know about it right now.


    "Yes." She hadn''t gone out recently. Who else would bring her news other than Warm Winter?


    "She''s getting more and more capable now, even talking to the people around This King." The Duke s strength increased as he hugged Ji Yunkai, and his entire body emitted the aura of "I am not happy".


    That incident at sea. Other than the people who participated, only his secret guard knew about it. Clearly, Warm Winter had heard about it from the secret guard.


    To be able to get his secret guards to let go, it showed that he had the ability of Warm Winter...


    He was considering whether he should replace the Dark Guard!


    Just as this thought arose in his mind, he heard Ji Yunkai say, "You are not to punish your secret guard. He would tell Warm Winter that it was because of me ¡­ If you dare to punish him, or if you were in his place, when I try to find out more information in the future, who would you go to? "


    If it was in the past, Ji Yunkai would definitely not say such words, and even if she found out some information in private, she would not let the Duke know.


    However, she could boldly and confidently place someone by the prince''s side. She could even be ''domineering'' and not allow the prince to reject her.


    "Alright, you have the final say." The prince nodded his head helplessly. He almost couldn''t write the words'' really can''t do anything about you ''on his face.


    "If I say ¡­" Now, let go, I want to sleep. " Ji Yunkai yawned as tears rolled down his face. He was obviously really sleepy.


    "Sleeping again? Didn''t you sleep for two hours at noon? " He had woken up less than two hours ago, and now he had to sleep again. Was this really normal?


    "Are you sick? This king asks Feng Qi to come here and let you have a look. " The Duke had a face full of worry, he couldn''t care about it at this time, he hated it when Feng Qi came to see Ji Yunkai.


    "No problem, I''m just tired of keeping up the flowers and plants that were killed by you ¡­" Just rest for a few days. " Ji Yunkai yawned as he spoke, and in the end, directly laid on his chest, looking like he was too lazy to get up.


    "Then don''t keep them, they won''t die anyway ¡­" Now that they are dead, This King shall let another group of humans take over. " The Duke knew that when Ji Yunkai''s superpower was exhausted, he would feel very uncomfortable and would also be addicted to sleep, so he immediately felt more at ease.


    "Stay away from them, I don''t need to be so tired." Ji Yunkai leaned into the Duke''s embrace, his voice was clearly filled with sleepiness, as though he would fall asleep at any time.


    The king was speechless...


    Was it his fault again?


    When the Duke was about to speak again, he realized that Ji Yunkai had already fallen asleep on top of his body, without any defenses in place ¡­


    "Seriously, I haven''t told you yet that Lord Ji wants to see you." Seeing Ji Yunkai''s peaceful sleeping face, the Prince lowered his head and kissed the top of Ji Yunkai''s hair. He then gently picked her up and carried her back to her room.


    Throughout the entire process, Ji Yunkai completely did not show any signs of waking up.


    Although Ji Yunkai had explained, the Duke still couldn''t calm down. He thought about it and still decided to ask Feng Qi.


    Since it was a matter of request and concerned Ji Yunkai, the Duke didn''t have the patience to wait at the Feng Residence, so he directly went to the Phoenix Residence.


    The prince came with a slight bow. When the servants of the Phoenix Mansion saw him come in person, their eyes widened in shock. They hurriedly sent someone to inform him and politely invited him into the parlour.


    The prince''s expression was cold. He didn''t even give a single glance to the servants of the Feng family as he walked into the Feng family''s back garden. He was domineering and calm. The servants of the Feng family had also seen the market, but they were still so shocked by the prince that they didn''t dare to make a sound ¡­


    When Feng Qi heard the servant''s report, he thought that he had heard wrongly.


    When did Xiao Jiu''an need him to come personally to find him?


    It was always me who brought him news and asked him to come knocking. Could it be that something happened to Xiao Jiu''an this time?


    Feng Qi felt a hidden unease, but he did not show it on the surface.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C863

    When Feng Qi walked in, he saw that the Prince''s face was somber and his brows were locked together at the head of the table.


    "What happened?" Feng Qi increased his pace once again, and walked into the house in three steps. Before he even sat down, he spoke anxiously.


    He was already here, what was there to be anxious about?


    The Wu Clan and Hu Clan were both smart people. They would never fight for the first place unless the Prince was willing to be their backer.


    "Oh right, the people from the Wu and Hu Families asked me to bring you some news. They said that it was ¡­" They used seventy percent of their business in the sea to exchange for fifty percent of the shares in the Glazed Glass Workshop. " Feng Qi knew what kind of people they were, and he did not want them to end up with the whole family being exterminated. Since these two families were willing to cooperate with Xiao Jiu''an and were willing to give up any benefits, Feng Qi did not mind helping them.


    "Seventy percent profit? "What spirit." The prince raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t thought that the heirs of these two families would have such foresight.


    "You just don''t want to part with it. You know, to the Wu and Hu Families, silver is just a number to them. No matter how much there is, they can''t spend all of it. "Not only the Yun Family, but also the Wu Family and the Hu Family want to strip the Shang''s skin." However, the Yun Family chose to cooperate with the Imperial Court, and the Wu and Hu Families didn''t look favorably upon the Emperor.


    "This King has no intention of replacing you." All the people who asked for it were not scary. What was scary was not having any requests at all.


    "We can see that very clearly. I''m afraid that person can see it as well." Feng Qi pointed in the direction of the palace, "If that person didn''t understand this, he wouldn''t dare to act against you so recklessly."


    "You think too highly of that ¡­" His forty thousand Yanbei Army s scared the Emperor to that extent. Did the Emperor really believe that he had no ill intentions?


    Even if he did not rebel, the Emperor was afraid that his next generation would rebel.


    In short, if they didn''t take away his military power, if they didn''t kill him, the Emperor wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    The person sitting on the throne, regardless of his original personality, would become suspicious the moment he sat on that seat. Everyone who had authority over him would feel that he was trying to steal his position.


    There was no helping it, the temptation of that position was too great. Those who sat in that position were unwilling to let it go.


    "Looks like there will be a fight in the end." Feng Qi shook his head and sighed silently.


    The Emperor and the Prince Yanbei were like two fierce tigers. It was hard to tolerate two tigers in the same mountain. It was up to who could survive to the end, and now the Hu and Wu Clans had placed their bets on the Prince Yanbei.


    Even if Xiao Jiu''an did not reach the summit, it did not matter.


    The battle between the royal family and the northern Xiao Family would never stop.


    "Who knows about the future." His Royal Highness did not die.


    He truly did not have the intention to fight for the throne, but back then, he also did not have the thought of marrying a woman.


    After getting married, he had never thought about loving that woman for a lifetime. In the end, he had even thought about it ¡­


    Nothing was absolute. He had already been slapped twice, so he didn''t easily come to a conclusion.


    There were some things that he didn''t need to do just because he didn''t want to. If the emperor pressed him too hard, then he wouldn''t be happy anymore. Who knew when he might turn back.


    "I see." The Prince didn''t say much, but his words contained a lot of meaning.


    Feng Qi didn''t want to continue discussing this dangerous problem with the Duke, so he took the initiative to ask him: "Can you say it now, what business do you have with me?"


    It would not be easy for Xiao Jiu''an to take the initiative to talk to him. However, he was not like Xiao Jiu''an who had nothing to do, since there was always Xiao Shaorong and Mo Qi Xi to do. He had too many things he needed to do now, so he did not have time to waste with Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Mentioning the reason for his visit, the prince felt a little uncomfortable. With a light cough, he maintained the frosty expression on his face, "Yun Kai ¡­ "I''ve been a little drowsy recently and I have to sleep for six to four hours every day. I often get sleepy during the day, so what do you think happened to Yun Kai?"


    "Is the princess tired?" When Feng Qi heard Ji Yunkai''s name earlier, he was shocked, but only after hearing the description afterwards did he calm down.


    "Other than taking care of the flowers and plants, she did nothing else. Every day, she just ate and slept." If not for that, he wouldn''t have been so worried.


    "Your Highness, you should know that if Princess Hua-Yang wants to care for the flowers and grasses that you killed, it would take a lot of effort." Feng Qi was even less worried now.


    He had seen Ji Yunkai''s exhausted body in order to cultivate her flowers, and he knew that she needed to rest to recover her strength.


    "With Ji Yunkai''s ability, it should only take two or three days to heal. There''s no need to take so long." The Duke gave Feng Qi a disdainful look.


    He had the nerve to say that he liked Yun Kai, that he didn''t understand Yun Kai at all, and even that he liked Yun Kai.


    "Then, Your Highness, what do you mean?" Although Feng Qi''s temperament was good, it was not that he did not have a temper. After listening to Xiao Jiu''an''s words for a long time without getting to the point, Feng Qi laughed. A little danger.


    Had Xiao Jiu''an forgotten that he, Xiao Jiu''an, was the one who came to beg him? Yet he still dared to make a face for him, truly ¡­


    The duke was thinking about something in his heart and couldn''t be bothered to care about Feng Qi''s expression. He furrowed his brows and said: "Tell me ¡­ Is the cloud meeting pregnant? "


    He heard the butler say that women become lethargic and lazy when they become pregnant before. Ji Yunkai was completely fine with talking about symptoms, but he was not sure if there was something wrong with Ji Yunkai''s body. He was also worried about him, so he decided to ask Feng Qi ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C864

    "Pregnant?" Feng Qi was not too surprised to hear this news.


    When he knew that Yun Kai and Xiao Jiu''an had become real husband and wife, Feng Qi had thought of this day, and thought that once Xiao Jiu''an received the news, he would be the first one to show off. It was just that he did not expect Xiao Jiu''an to seek him out to confirm the news.


    "You also think Yun Kai is pregnant, don''t you?" Hearing Feng Qi''s confirmation, the Prince became more and more convinced, and his furrowed brows relaxed.


    He didn''t like children before this, and he never thought that there would be bloodlines left behind in his life. Even after he fell in love with Ji Yunkai, he never thought of having a child.


    What do you want children for?


    Ji Yunkai did not care about him right now. After having a child, Ji Yunkai had focused most of his energy on it.


    However, when he heard the butler say the other day that Ji Yunkai''s symptoms were similar to that of a pregnant lady, he suddenly wanted a child. He wanted a child that carried both his and Ji Yunkai''s bloodline, a child that could inherit everything from him.


    "Maybe... "Your Highness, you''d better ask the wangfei about this matter. After all, the wangfei is the one in question." Feng Qi couldn''t believe that the man in front of him who had a foolish look on his face was the decisive and ruthless Xiao Jiu''an.


    Feng Qi secretly rubbed his eyes, realizing that he did not see wrongly, and lost the desire to speak.


    This kind of Xiao Jiu''an, was a little eye-piercing, he really didn''t want to see Xiao Jiu''an look at him with a foolish face.


    "Prince, I can''t help you with this matter. You should go back and ask the wangfei." If you don''t want to ask, you can find a doctor to take a pulse for Princess Hua-Yang. It''s easy to recognize a pulse, so normal doctors wouldn''t make a mistake. " After Feng Qi finished speaking, he did not care whether Xiao Jiu''an had anything else to say, and directly stood up: "I still have other things to do, so I will not accompany Your Highness anymore."


    The prince''s face immediately darkened, and said coldly: "Sir Feng Qi, please do as you please, this king should return as well."


    What does Feng Qi mean by this?


    Throw him away?


    Feng Qi ignored the prince, and turned to leave ¡­


    Hmph, do you really think that everyone is afraid of you? Do you really think that everyone will listen to you?


    I''m so used to you.


    Seeing Feng Qi leaving as soon as he said he would, the Duke was immediately angered.


    He was not afraid of losing face by personally making a trip to the Phoenix Palace.


    Fine!


    If he had the ability, Feng Qi would not have begged him to come. At that time, he would definitely teach Feng Qi a lesson.


    "Hmph ¡­" With a cold expression, he flung his sleeves and left in a rage.


    "Your Highness..." The servants of the Phoenix Manor were all startled and saluted. However, no one dared to move forward and said that they would lead the way for the prince.


    The prince suppressed his anger and walked out of the Phoenix Mansion. His gaze was so cold that it could scare a person to death ¡­


    Outside, all the spies from various forces became excited when they saw their prince walk into the Feng Residence with a solemn expression and a murderous look on his face.


    "The Prince Yanbei and Sir Feng Qi seems to have fallen out."


    "Prince Yanbei might have met with some trouble, so he personally went to the Feng Residence to seek help from Sir Feng Qi. When Prince Yanbei came out, he looked like he wanted to kill someone. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Similar news kept spreading to the various powers, and the emperor was the first to know of it. His gloomy face finally lit up, but this was all he could do.


    Thinking about the Yun Family that had been destroyed by Xiao Jiu''an, the emperor felt extremely stifled.


    In order to win over the four Wealthy Class families in Jiangnan, in order to raise up the four Wealthy Class families in Jiangnan, how much effort had he and the late emperor expended?


    Seeing that the matter was about to happen, the Yun Family was able to smoothly enter the capital, enter the imperial court, and contend against the four great families that had lost their patriarchs, lost their successors, and were on the verge of decline. Yet, Xiao Jiu''an was able to pinch the Yun Family to death.


    Xiao Jiu''an, this is too much!


    "The Yun Family cannot be used in public. We can only use the Yang Family." Fortunately, the Yang family and the Yun family had always been close. Once the Yang family was brought up, the Yun family would also take action in the dark. As for the Hu and Wu Families, they always listened to the Yun Family, and once the Yun Family opened their mouths, the two families would also contribute.


    Although it was different from what he expected, he had still brought in the Four Great Noble Clans in the south of the river. When the time came, he only needed to use the Monarch''s Balancing Technique and raise the Four Great Clans, allowing them to fight against Feng Qi and the Xiao Clan. Naturally, he would be able to reap the rewards.


    "Wait ¡­" When Xiao Jiu''an leaves Revelation and goes to Beichen, I will let the Yang family come to the capital. " Once the Yun Family arrived at the capital, they did not do anything else and were pressed to death by Xiao Jiu''an. He did not wish for the Yang Family to follow in the footsteps of the Yun Family.


    The Emperor didn''t admit that he was afraid of Xiao Jiu''an. He was just cautious.


    After all, the Yun and Yang families had always been the four leaders of the Wu and Hu families. The Wu and Hu families were only obedient, and the Yun families were only willing to help the Yang family. If something were to happen to the Yang Family, he could only use the Wu and Hu Families because the Yun and Yang Families would never help the Wu and Hu Families.


    Therefore, he must protect the Yang family, and definitely must not let Xiao Jiu''an have the chance to take action ¡­ ¡­


    The Duke didn''t know that at all. He had only gone to the Feng Family to ask Feng Qi if he was pregnant, and all this had happened.


    Afterwards, the Duke didn''t say much. He had indeed fallen out with Feng Qi, and this wasn''t wrong. There was no need to clarify things.


    After Feng Qi heard this, he could only snort and similarly, he did not have the intention to stand out to explain himself. There were even some people spying on him from the side, but Feng Qi also had a cold expression, as if he was unwilling to talk too much about Xiao Jiu''an.


    Explain what? What should Xiao Jiu''an do?


    It was one thing for Xiao Jiu''an to come and find him without any reason, but in the end, he even lost his temper.


    Wasn''t his killing intent heavy enough to stand on?


    With a heavy killing intent, could he just go to someone else''s house and ruin their flowers and plants?


    He did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an had the guts to ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C865

    When the Duke returned from the Phoenix Palace, Ji Yunkai was already awake. He was currently pruning the flowers in his study, which should have blossomed a long time ago, but had not blossomed at all. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Although she had the ability to spawn plants and rejuvenate dead trees in the spring, that was only on the premise that there was still a sliver of life left. If there was not a trace of life left, she could only cut off the dead leaves and let it grow again.


    "This... This King cannot be blamed. " The prince felt that he had been wronged as well.


    He was in no mood to think about killing people, much less see blood.


    Ji Yunkai quickly revived the Spring Flower in his hands. Seeing that the prince was not in a good mood, he did not push him away, but instead turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "With you around ¡­ "That''s great." The Prince carried Ji Yunkai, laid his head on Ji Yunkai''s shoulder, and placed both of his hands on her lower abdomen.


    Although Feng Qi had broken his hopes, he still ¡­ He didn''t want to give up.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, then patted his hand: "Alright, you''re already so big, stop acting like a spoiled child, you weren''t like this in the past."


    In comparison, she still liked the original prince more. Currently, the prince was too attached to her. Sometimes, he would really get annoyed.


    "Acting coquettishly? Are you talking about This King? Ji Yunkai... If you are too bold, how could This King do something as shameful as acting coquettishly? " The Duke was flustered and exasperated, he roared in Ji Yunkai''s ears.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, had never acted coquettishly in his life, nor did he know what it meant to act coquettishly.


    "Good, good, good. Not acting coquettishly... Hurry and let go, you''re hugging too tight, I''m not feeling well. " Ji Yunkai patted his Royal Highness''s hands, signalling for him to quickly let go of her.


    Holding it like this ¡­ She wasn''t used to it.


    The main thing was that she was afraid that the Prince wouldn''t be able to control himself and would push her down onto the desk.


    Recently, the Prince seemed to be holding it in too hard ¡­ When I woke up this morning, I had a nosebleed.


    "Let This King hug you a little longer... This king has just had a falling out with Feng Qi. " The Duke didn''t let go, but relaxed his strength and changed the hug into a ring, allowing Ji Yunkai to lean into his embrace.


    "Everything is fine. Why did they fall out?" Wasn''t Jiangnan''s matter a happy cooperation? Why did he suddenly turn hostile?


    Of course, Ji Yunkai asked but he was not too worried.


    The prince was most likely taking this opportunity to act coquettishly. He only needed to coax her a bit.


    "Weren''t you a sleeper recently? This king didn''t know whether or not you were pregnant, so I asked Feng Qi. He was the head disciple of the Sky Doctor Valley, it was impossible for him to not be able to diagnose him with his medical skills. He taunted This King. " The Duke repeated what Feng Qi said, and emphasized that Feng Qi was mocking him as stupid, and actually ran over to ask him.


    The Duke would never admit that he was taking this opportunity to sue Feng Qi. At the same time, he wanted to ask Ji Yunkai if she was really pregnant.


    F * * k ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was incomparably glad that the Prince was carrying her from the back. If she were to face him head on, she was afraid that he would see through her.


    "Senior Brother... "He''s not wrong, you''re more direct when you ask me about this sort of thing." Ji Yunkai had a headache, if the Prince really wanted to ask, how would she answer?


    However, she did not want to stay in the Revelation alone, and so she did not want to let the Duke know that the Duke would not take her to Beichen. Leaving her in the Revelation felt like being abandoned, abandoned ¡­


    Similarly, she didn''t want the Prince to change her itinerary for her. She didn''t know what Beichen meant to the Duke and Mo Qixi, but she knew it now.


    But it was really stupid.


    Where did the Prince get his knowledge from? Did he think that Feng Qi would be able to tell if he was pregnant just by his sleepiness?


    Spring was running out and autumn was running out. There were many people who were not in the mood to sleep, so she only slept slightly more than the average person.


    As expected, the prince was comforted and his tone became much better, "So ¡­ Is there anything wrong with your body? And not pregnant? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with my body. What about getting pregnant? The time was not up ¡­ "How would I know?" Ji Yunkai said with an unperturbed expression.


    The more he lied, the more confident he would be. Ji Yunkai knew this ¡­ ¡­


    "What does that mean?" Hope ignited in the prince''s eyes once more.


    I don''t know. I can''t be sure, but I might be pregnant?


    "Oh my god ¡­" "The time for me to do my business here hasn''t come yet. If I don''t come by then, I can be sure." If things continued like this, he wouldn''t be able to hide it for more than a few days.


    In any case, Ji Family and the Yun Family were like that, and the Ji and Yun Families would not be able to fight again. As for how the Ji and Yun Families would tear each other down, that would have nothing to do with her.


    As for the struggle for filial piety?


    She did not participate in this matter from the beginning. With Feng Qi here, Ji Yunkai was not worried that things would go awry.


    "When will you be here?" So it turned out that if a woman''s month did not come, she might get pregnant.


    In the future, he would definitely pay attention to when Ji Yunkai''s monthly affairs would come.


    "There are still about ten days left... "It''s not particularly accurate either." Would she tell the prince that her month''s affairs had long passed and she had not come?


    She wouldn''t say, since the prince didn''t know about this matter.


    Calculating the time ¡­ Especially, she might have gotten pregnant for the first time.


    Thinking about how hard the Duke had tried, Ji Yunkai felt that it was not strange for her to be pregnant on her first try ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª ap03 ¡ª >


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C866

    Although he was not sure if Ji Yunkai was pregnant, as long as there was that possibility, the duke would be very happy. He had even automatically entered the pregnant state to take care of Ji Yunkai as if he was a pregnant woman.


    Ji Yunkai was not allowed to lift heavy objects, was not allowed to warm up the flowers and plants again, was not allowed to keep reading, and was not allowed to get tired ¡­ If not for Ji Yunkai''s forceful rejection, the Duke wouldn''t even have let Ji Yunkai go.


    "This King does not believe that you need to see him. The matter of the Ji Family has nothing to do with you, it is the matter of the family of five. " He was well aware that Madam Ji had brought Lord Ji so many green hats, yet he still said family of five. It was clearly a mockery.


    Although Ji Yunkai was able to retaliate and did not lose out much, he still made his move.


    Ji Yunkai yawned, looking drowsy: "My father is a smart guy, at most he would scold me a little."


    Lord Ji ¡­ He was too smart, too aware of what he needed. It was because of this that he did not hesitate to abandon the Valley Master''s wife and marry the Yun Family''s direct successor.


    Only by marrying the Yun Family''s young lady would their relationship with the Yun Family be close, and that would be beneficial to him.


    As Ji Yunkai had expected, Lord Ji did not attack Ji Yunkai, nor did he even curse him harshly.


    Senior Ji''s first sentence he said upon seeing Ji Yunkai was, "Did you already know that?"


    "Know what?" Ji Yunkai looked at the emaciated, shriveled, gloomy and angry Lord Ji and sighed secretly in his heart.


    Seeing Lord Ji like this, she had almost forgotten about that elegant and refined Imperial Advisor Ji with his extraordinary temperament.


    It had to be said that the women of the Yun Family were very harmful, as they completely destroyed the Imperial Advisor Ji.


    "About your mother ¡­" Lord Ji was frighteningly thin. His eyes were sunken and bloodshot, as if he had not slept for several days and nights. A gloomy and decadent aura surrounded his body.


    "We found out after the new year. Sky Doctor Valley''s Young Valley Master said that his stepmother was pregnant and told me and Prince to help find some fresh fruits and vegetables. It was only after Sir Feng Qi hinted me a little later that I managed to guess his intentions." Seeing Master Ji like this, Ji Yunkai also lost the thought of going head to head with him.


    Lord Ji was already in such a miserable state. It could be predicted that in the future, there would be no need for her to add insult to injury. In any case, she could see that Lord Ji had taken advantage of himself.


    "So... Are you looking at my joke too? " Lord Ji did not curse harshly, but his every word was laced with thorns.


    Although Ji Yunkai did not want to add insult to injury, he did not intend to let him go, "What kind of joke are you making? I was the one who was abandoned by my mother and looked down on by my father.


    "You ¡­" Lord Ji wanted to open his mouth to curse, but no words came out.


    Yeah, what joke would Yun Kai like to see him make?


    Yun Kai had just been born when the woman left. Yun Kai had not even opened his eyes when the woman drugged him. What kind of joke was Yun Kai going to make of him?


    "I''m not going to mind your business. My mother died when she gave birth to me. I''ve known this since I was a child, and I still believe it. "Also, tell me, what do you need me for?"


    "You don''t recognize her?" Lord Ji looked at Ji Yunkai with widened eyes, as if he couldn''t dare believe what he had heard.


    In this world, were there any daughters that refused to adopt biological mothers?


    Ji Yunkai did not speak, and silently expressed his attitude ¡­


    "Hahaha ¡­" Senior Ji suddenly laughed out loud and said proudly and bitterly, "The Cloud Realm, the Cloud Realm, you also have this day... Did you hear the daughter you took so hard not to recognize you? She doesn''t recognize you. "


    After speaking, Lord Ji once more began to laugh loudly, and laugh ¡­ Tears began to flow.


    Ji Yunkai suddenly felt that Master Ji was quite pitiful ¡­


    The Valley Master''s wife did not care about her daughter at all. If she really did care, then she would not have ignored her daughter for more than ten years, allowing the original owner to freely move in a gloomy and isolated direction.


    Valley Master''s wife... She should be the same as her, a cold-hearted and selfish woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have drugged His Excellency Ji with sterilization, and she would only tell him so now.


    How could this kind of woman, who could be cruel to herself and to others, care about a daughter who had never interacted with her before?


    Lord Ji truly was too naive.


    "Speak. If there is anything that I can do, I will definitely help you do it. I will only treat it as repaying you for raising me." Ji Yunkai didn''t know whether or not the Ji clan would be destroyed, but Ji Yunkai was sure that Lord Ji''s faction would be destroyed.


    Because Lord Ji had already been destroyed.


    "Kill Ji Lan, Ji Xin, and Ji Ning. Destroy the Yun clan." Lord Ji wasn''t polite; he immediately spoke out his request.


    "I won''t do it ¡­ As for destroying the Yun Family? I''m sure you''ll do it yourself. " A gentleman could be killed but not humiliated. To a person like Lord Ji, the humiliation brought to him by the Yun Family was even more unbearable than killing him.


    "If you''re unwilling to even accept such a small matter, then say that if there''s anything you can do, you''ll definitely help me do it." Lord Ji mocked, his entire body seemed to have recovered a bit.


    Just like what Dong Qing said, Master Ji only seemed like a fresh person when he was scolding Ji Yunkai.


    "I have no choice but to say that, it seems ¡­ We can''t talk. " Ji Yunkai stood up, looking as if he was unwilling to speak anymore. Before he left, he said another sentence: "Oh right, Father, have you forgotten that you still owe the Under Heaven Bank two million and five hundred thousand silver. I think, without the Yun Family''s help, you wouldn''t be able to afford to pay this amount of silver. "


    "Why should I pay back the money borrowed by the Yun Family!" Don''t say it, Lord Ji has truly forgotten about this.


    In all these years, he had never been worried about the silver. He had never felt that it was a problem from the start.


    The Yun Family would naturally repay the money they had borrowed. They wanted him to pay them back?


    Dream on!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C867

    "No matter what, the prince is overjoyed."


    Facing the stubborn and conceited Master Ji, Ji Yunkai was speechless. "Since that''s the case, father ¡­ You can go and ask the Yun Family to return it. "


    "You ¡­" No one had ever dared to speak to Lord Ji in such a manner before. For a moment, Lord Ji was stunned, staring fiercely at Warm Winter.


    "What do you mean?" Lord Ji stood there stiffly, staring at the warm winter.


    "I am only reminding my lord to enlarge the pattern a little and to keep an eye on our princess every single day. Ji Family has no future, it is impossible for the children born to us to have the surname Ji." Ye Zichen didn''t slap Lord Ji''s face, but those words from Warm Winter were like a slap to Lord Ji''s face.


    "Pah ¡­" Lord Ji didn''t even think before slapping him.


    Warm Winter was able to dodge, but she did not avoid the slap.


    Fortunately, Lord Ji was sick for a long time. Even if he recovered, his physical strength was still lower than before. After that slap, only a slight blush could be seen on his warm face.


    "Why didn''t you dodge?" Watching as Warm Winter covered his face, Master Ji''s mind suddenly recalled the scene of Ji Yunkai getting slapped and staring at him while covering his face...


    Those eyes were filled with stubbornness, anger, and grievance ¡­ There were many emotions, even tears, but he had never noticed or cared about her thoughts.


    At that time, what was Yun Kai thinking in his heart?


    Did he hate his father? Do you hate the Ji Family?


    So, she didn''t care about the Ji Family at all!


    "This servant is a servant, this servant doesn''t dare to hide." Warm Winter lowered his head, looking downcast.


    "Is that so? What about her? Why didn''t you dodge? " Lord Ji''s eyes were lifeless as he stared in front of him. It was unknown as to what he was thinking ¡­


    When Winterpeak heard this, he understood what Lord Ji meant, but he had no intention of replying.


    How could someone like Princess Hua-Yang avoid it?


    When the princess met with difficulties, she would only come forward to meet them. The princess was never someone who would run away.


    However, there was no need to tell Lord Ji these things. As long as Lord Ji stayed still and didn''t go out and cause trouble for their wangfei, not to mention getting slapped by Lord Ji, even if he beat him up a few more times, he wouldn''t mind in the warm winter.


    Left or right, it wouldn''t kill him.


    Although his disagreement with Lord Ji had ended, Ji Yunkai''s mood had not been affected in the slightest. She had come to see Lord Ji purely for the sake of her morality and peace of mind. She truly didn''t have much feelings for him.


    If Lord Ji''s request was reasonable, then she would help him out on behalf of the ''father and daughter''. If Lord Ji couldn''t see through his own situation and made random requests, then she would pretend she didn''t hear it ¡­


    In any case, she would not make things difficult for him for the Ji Family, or for Lord Ji.


    On the way back, the Prince, on the other hand, asked with concern, "Do you really not care about Lord Ji?"


    The Duke of course hoped that Ji Yunkai would not care!


    The Duke wished that Ji Yunkai only had him in his heart and in his eyes. He wanted to ignore everyone and ignore everyone but Ji Yunkai.


    Master Ji is Ji Yunkai''s father. Even if Master Ji is not the same person, Ji Yunkai can ignore him but the Prince cannot stop her.


    "It''s none of my business if he doesn''t die. My father has been too smooth his entire life. If he doesn''t fall down, then he wouldn''t even know how strong he is." Did he really think that without the royal family''s support, the people of the capital, the people of the Ji Family, and the Yun Family would give him face?


    It was simply laughable.


    "Alright, stop meddling in this matter. This King will get people to watch over him. I definitely won''t let anyone take his life." The Prince didn''t show any expression on his face, but he was secretly delighted.


    He had even killed another person who would occupy Ji Yunkai''s energy and gaze. Very good!


    If he could also get rid of Feng Qi, that would be even better ¡­


    Unfortunately, Feng Qi was just too shrewd, and knew too well where Ji Yunkai''s bottom line was.


    I don''t know what to do with him.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai replied as his body softened and he leaned into the prince''s embrace.


    During this period of time, she was prone to fatigue. She definitely wouldn''t be able to lie down ¡­


    This was the first time Ji Yunkai took the initiative to lean into the prince''s embrace while sitting in the carriage. The moment Ji Yunkai got off the carriage, the Duke''s body stiffened and then became wild with joy ¡­


    Ji Yunkai would voluntarily lean into his embrace, does this mean that Ji Yunkai''s heart was different from before?


    The prince kept those words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that if he asked, he wouldn''t be able to get an answer out of him ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was too stubborn. No one could ask the questions she did not want to answer, and there was no way he could really force her.


    But even so, the prince was still very happy. He carefully wrapped his arms around Ji Yunkai and whispered, "Sleep if you''re tired.


    "Mn, when are we going to go to Beichen?" He had to leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid any further trouble.


    "This prince will enter the palace tomorrow to urge the emperor to finish the matter regarding the medicine gate. Once this matter is over, we can leave, but ¡­ " The Prince hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "Your body, can it bear it?"


    "I''m fine, I''m just sleepy in the spring. Just let me sleep in your arms on the way. " The carriage that the prince was sitting in wasn''t bumpy at all, so she could bear with the rest of the journey.


    "Alright ¡­" The duke didn''t even think twice before accepting this, as he had completely forgotten that he had promised Mo Qixi before.


    After all, no matter how important Mo Qisha was, it couldn''t compare to his wangfei. Since his family''s Yun Kai is going to take the carriage to Beichen, it must be a carriage ¡­


    Nine Ye said, "Today, there is only one update."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C868

    The efficiency of the prince had always been high, but recently, all of his thoughts had been on Ji Yunkai, so he didn''t have the time to bother with such a mess.


    Now that Ji Yunkai had spoken, the prince would naturally not continue to be lazy. He would enter the palace early the next morning and let the emperor settle the matters regarding the Medicine Sect.


    What good would it do to the Emperor to keep him in the capital?


    "Are you threatening me?" The Emperor narrowed his eyes, a cold glint in his eyes.


    "No, this subject is only telling the emperor that this subject''s target is Beichen." Even if he wanted to ascend to the throne, he had never thought of doing so in the Revelation.


    His mother. Even though there were all sorts of bad things, in the end, she gave birth to him and raised him. He would not let her die, and he would not allow her to live in peace.


    Before she died, the thing she regretted the most was letting down this country, Revelation. Even if it was to let her feel at ease after her death, he wouldn''t act against the Emperor easily.


    Of course, it wasn''t absolutely easy. He, Xiao Jiu''an, would never compromise for anyone. That was not his style of doing things.


    "About the Yun Family..." The Emperor spoke, trying to make this a condition.


    "Your majesty, this subject from the Yun Family never took the initiative to attack. If it weren''t for them foolishly bullying my wangfei, do you think I would have taken the time to clean up that piece of trash?" The prince did not conceal his disdain and contempt for the Yun Family.


    "As for the Ji and Yun families, this subject will not interfere. Your majesty, do whatever you want." Left or right, Ji Yunkai only wanted to take care of Master Ji''s life.


    "I hope you''ll keep your word." The emperor looked up at the ceiling without leaving a trace, then quickly lowered his eyes, not allowing the prince to see his movements.


    At the top of the Main Palace, there was a cage made of black iron that was hidden inside the roof. It had already been there for a few days, waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to enter the palace.


    Now, Xiao Jiu''an had entered the palace, but the emperor was hesitating ¡­


    To make a move now was to tear off all decorum with Xiao Jiu''an. There was no longer room for negotiation.


    On the other hand, if Xiao Jiu''an was allowed to go to Beichen, and someone were to make a move on him, it would be impossible to find him. Even if Xiao Jiu''an did not die at Beichen''s side, it would not be too late for him to make a move once he has returned alive ¡­


    The ones the Emperor fears the most are the nearly thirty thousand Yanbei Army s outside the city.


    After seeing the fighting strength of the thirty thousand people, the Emperor regretted letting Xiao Jiu''an bring so many people into the city more than once. The only problem was that it would be easier to send them off, since the troops and horses were already outside the city. It would be too difficult to get them to return.


    The Emperor knew that it was hopeless and tactfully did not open his mouth. Instead, he consulted with the Prince and had thirty thousand Yanbei Army s outside the city retreat thirty kilometers.


    This request could not be considered to be excessive. The Prince did not immediately refuse, but said, "Your Majesty, Yanbei Army has not given us the military expenditure for many years already."


    He was not lacking in money, but it did not mean that he was willing to forgo the military expenditures of the imperial government.


    If the enemy was strong and I was weak, then leaving the silver with the emperor would only make the emperor stronger and threaten him. Taking away the emperor''s silver would give the emperor no chance to develop, which would be even more beneficial to him.


    "Tomorrow, I will have someone account the military expenditures and see how much silver is left in the national treasury." The emperor naturally knew that there were gains and losses to be had. If he spent some silver to be able to make the Yanbei Army retreat and guarantee the safety of the imperial city, he would spend it all!


    Originally, all this silver should have been given to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. This Yanbei Army will listen to Your Majesty''s orders at any time." It was just a retreat of thirty kilometers, which didn''t affect him much. After all, he could not guarantee that he would be able to return to Revelation.


    This wasn''t a good place ¡­


    After negotiating with the emperor, the prince cupped his hands and withdrew. From the corner of his eyes, he swept a glance at the top of the hall and laughed soundlessly ¡­


    If the Emperor missed this chance, he would never have another.


    After all, once he found out, he would be prepared. It was impossible for the Emperor to plot against him!


    As soon as the prince left, a black-clothed man walked out, his face full of disappointment. "Your Majesty, why didn''t you make a move?"


    If they didn''t make a move this time, would they still have a chance in the future?


    If the Prince Yanbei went to Beichen, then maybe he wouldn''t be able to return to the capital. At that time, he would be in Yanbei, so far away that they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    "His forty thousand men and horses were circling around the capital, and they had failed... The consequences are unimaginable. " It wasn''t that he didn''t want to move, but the consequences would be too severe. He didn''t dare to make a move.


    "Your Majesty, we are completely prepared this time, there is no mistake. At this time, the Prince Yanbei is completely unprepared, so we have a high chance of winning." The black clothed man was the successor of Li Yuan after he left. He was extremely loyal to the Emperor, but he also had his own selfish thoughts.


    For example, he wanted to use His Highness to establish his position in the Emperor''s heart.


    "The chances of winning are not high enough. What I want is definitely going to succeed. "I can''t guarantee that it will succeed, I won''t take the risk." The emperor''s expression was firm and his tone firm. He used this to conceal the unease and regret in his heart.


    The moment Xiao Jiu''an turned and walked out of the palace, he regretted not taking action.


    Just now, Xiao Jiu''an was standing right in the middle of the hall. As long as he gave the order, the iron cage would descend and trap Xiao Jiu''an in it. At that time, regardless of what it was burning or what it was, he would be able to kill Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Attacking at Beichen would be safer." The Emperor said firmly.


    Although the black-clothed man hated being disappointed, he didn''t dare to say anything. He only sighed silently, looking at the cage at the top of the hall, and then at the entrance of the hall ¡­


    He had a nagging feeling that the Prince Yanbei must have discovered something. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence that when he stepped into the palace, he purposely went a little further, leaving the vicinity of the iron cage.


    However, all of this was just his speculation. He didn''t have any evidence, and even if he were to tell the Emperor, the Emperor wouldn''t believe him.


    Sometimes, this emperor of theirs would think too much of himself, and sometimes he would be indecisive and indecisive. He really didn''t understand how the late emperor taught him to be so ''naive''.


    Compared to the Prince Yanbei, their emperor was just too young ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C869

    869. 869. Goodbye. Watch him for a bit


    When the Duke returned from the palace, he was surprised to see that Ji Yunkai had not slept.


    In order to not scare Ji Yunkai, the duke had to hide his ugly expression quickly, but he was still a step too late for Ji Yunkai to see.


    If it wasn''t for the cancellation of the emperor''s plan, he probably wouldn''t be able to come out today.


    Ji Yunkai''s face became serious, "The Emperor has already used such a method?" Were they forced into a corner?


    If I kill my prince, the Revelation will definitely fall into chaos.


    "I''m afraid... "I''m getting impatient." He was in a hurry to gain power, eager to become an overlord with a single word. He was not like now, where he had to balance himself left and right, where he had to worry about everything.


    "If it wasn''t for this king wanting to go to Beichen, the emperor would have definitely made his move today." Now that he thought about it, the prince was truly a little afraid.


    He hadn''t thought that the Emperor would fall out with him and attack him in the palace. Although he was on guard against the Emperor, his guard was far from sufficient.


    "Don''t go to the palace anymore, let''s go to Beichen quickly. After we come back ¡­ "I''m not going back to the capital, I''m going straight to Yanbei." The imperial city was truly not a place for humans. Every single one of them was scheming and scheming, and even if he didn''t do anything, he wouldn''t allow himself to be trapped here.


    "Um... If the Emperor gets anxious, he might do something that doesn''t make sense. It''s better for us to leave first. " He was not alone right now. He wanted to protect Ji Yunkai, and he also had their child who was about to get into trouble.


    Under these circumstances, he wouldn''t be the same as before, fearlessly fighting the Emperor.


    In the past, he did not care about his own life. Even if he lost it, he did not mind. But now, he could not afford to lose.


    He didn''t want to rebel, and didn''t want to confront the Emperor head on. Thus, he could only choose to leave the Imperial City so that the Emperor wouldn''t be able to obstruct him. As for whether his existence would get in the way of the emperor''s eyes, that had nothing to do with him.


    With this, his resolve to go to Beichen became even stronger. Under the forceful push of the Prince, the matter of the Medicine Sect was finally settled. Previously, the deaths of the Young Master and Patriarch of the Four Great Families were also confirmed by the officials as the doing of the Medicine Sect.


    In fact, the death of Mister Mo Wen had something to do with the Medicine Sect. Although the government didn''t find any feasible evidence, they managed to find the notebook left behind by Mister Mo Wen.


    The notebook had detailed records of the insanity of the Medicine Sect, and how they had taken people for experiments.


    The officials suspected that the Medicine Sect must have discovered Mister Mo Wen and investigated into the secret of the Medicine Sect, which was why they decided to kill Mister Mo Wen and frame the Prince Yanbei.


    As soon as the case of the Medicine Sect was decided, it instantly became the hottest topic in the capital. Not many people had brought up the previous debate about filial piety and unfilial piety. Everyone was talking about the Medicine Sect on the streets and alleys.


    There were even some people who vividly described how the Medicine Sect used people as experiment and how cruel it was. They clearly described how many pools of blood there were in the Medicine Sect and how many severed limbs there were in there.


    Ji Yunkai sat in the teahouse, and when he heard the discussions of the streets and flower shops, he couldn''t help but smile...


    Now that the Medicine Sect''s case was concluded, everyone''s attention was focused on the Medicine Sect. The students were also focused on the Medicine Sect and no one was paying attention to the Ji and Yun Families anymore. They were also no longer discussing matters of filial piety.


    The question of filial piety was not something that could be clearly said with a single sentence or even with a few words. Everyone''s situation was different, no one could use a single sentence to decide. What was filial piety?


    Just as the saying goes, happy families are similar, and unhappy families have their own misfortunes.


    Similarly, a loving and filial family is similar. Those who are unkind or unfilial have their own stories and cannot be generalized. The only thing we can do is to do our best and to live up to our conscience.


    "Yun Kai, you''ve been waiting for a long time, right?" While Ji Yunkai was in a daze, Feng Qi who was dressed in his bamboo green robe walked up the stairs and towards the window.


    In an instant, the small teahouse was filled with light. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Feng Qi, but Feng Qi acted as if he did not see anything and calmly walked in front of Ji Yunkai.


    "I just arrived too... "Sit." Ji Yunkai stood up, squinted her eyes, and raised her empty hand, gesturing with it.


    Sure enough, she was beautiful, no matter what, she was beautiful. Even she would be dazzled by Feng Qi''s elegance ¡­


    Feng Qi looked at her, the light in his eyes dimmed, and then laughed as if nothing had happened, and sat down beside Ji Yunkai.


    "What do you want to drink?" Ji Yunkai did not order any tea as there was only a plate of dessert and a cup of clear water in front of her.


    "Just like you, just drink some water." Feng Qi picked up the kettle on the table and poured himself a cup. After drinking half a cup, he placed it down, stared at Ji Yunkai for a moment, and asked tentatively: "You are ¡­. You''re pregnant? "


    "Yes, it''s been almost two months." In front of Feng Qi, Ji Yunkai did not hide anything, "But don''t tell anyone else for now, I do not want anyone to know."


    "So, I am the first one other than you to know about it?" Understanding what Ji Yunkai meant, Feng Qi instantly smiled. There was not a trace of haze, only sunshine and straightforwardness, with a trace of complacency.


    "Right." Ji Yunkai knew what Feng Qi was thinking and laughed.


    "Not bad, when Xiao Jiu''an finds out about this, remember to tell me so that I can write a letter to comfort him." Xiao Jiu''an would always use the matter of Yun Kai to stab him, and he would at least return it once.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai did not hesitate to sell the Duke.


    Seeing that, Feng Qi suddenly laughed, with a tinge of loneliness and a tinge of relief.


    This kind of cloud is very good.


    It was also good to keep this distance between them.


    The closer he got, the more Yun Kai would avoid him; the further he escaped, the more reluctant he would be ¡­


    They were doing just that.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak, he only looked at Feng Qi, and only after Feng Qi had calmed down did he say: "The reason why I came to find you this time, is first to say goodbye, and also to help me look after my father a little."


    "Going to Beichen?" This was not a secret. Although not many people knew about it, it was a coincidence that he was one of the few.


    "Yeah... to go to Beichen, and come back for who knows when. " Perhaps she would never return to the capital.


    Other than Feng Qi, there was nothing else worth nostalgia in this place ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C870

    Caught off guard, Feng Qi suddenly tightened his grip on the cup, and looked at Ji Yunkai in a daze ¡­


    Hearing Ji Yunkai say his goodbyes in a casual tone, Feng Qi admitted that he had a feeling of being hurt and betrayed. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Regardless of whether it was the Feng family or the Qi family, he didn''t put them in his heart. He came back for her, but unfortunately, she was leaving.


    Three people were too crowded, and one of them was going to get hurt eventually. She couldn''t bear to be hurt herself, so she had to hurt someone else.


    Duke and Feng Qi, to her ¡­ As long as they didn''t injure him, it didn''t matter who they hurt.


    Forget it, there was no point in talking about it now. In the end, she and Feng Qi were fated to be together.


    "I''m fine... When I thought of something, my mind went blank for a moment. " Feng Qi once again raised his gentle smile. He didn''t want Ji Yunkai to see the wounds in his eyes, and his heart ached.


    At this time, do you still want to think for me?


    Ji Yunkai looked at Feng Qi, his heart throbbing with pain ¡­


    She didn''t understand why she was such a coward.


    If she had been braver back then, what would have happened after leaving Xiao Jiu''an?


    "Senior Brother, I ¡­" You know, the most selfish thing is that no matter where I am, no matter how unfavorable the surrounding environment is to me, no matter if the people around me treat me well or not, I will still be able to live a good life. " She was selfish, Feng Qi was selfless. She was selfish and only cared for her own good, but Feng Qi selflessly sacrificed himself for her.


    "I do." He believed that even if Xiao Jiu''an left Yun Kai alone one day, Yun Kai would still be alive and well.


    Yun Kai never relied on others to survive, and it was the same in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion back then. Even if Xiao Jiu''an did not fall in love with Yun Kai, as long as Xiao Jiu''an did not target Yun Kai maliciously, Yun Kai would still be able to live a good life.


    "So, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." She was no longer the ignorant her from before.


    Having lived in this world for nearly two years, she was confident enough to ensure that she could live well in this world.


    "If you ever want to come back, tell me. No matter where you go, I''ll come and pick you up." He hoped for that day to come, and hoped that there wouldn''t be a day like that.


    Sometimes, he even felt that he was so fake that it made people feel disgusted.


    "Alright, I will definitely tell you when I return to the capital." Ji Yunkai pretended not to understand Feng Qi''s words, and replied with a smile plastered all over his face.


    Feng Qi also did not continue to ask, and asked about Ji Yunkai''s Medicine Sect casually. Ji Yunkai did not hide anything, and told them to Feng Qi one by one.


    After Feng Qi heard this, he started reminiscing about his life in the Sky Doctor Valley. There were a few times where he mentioned the Valley Master''s wife.


    At first, Feng Qi only mentioned this one sentence, but seeing that Ji Yunkai did not have the slightest revulsion towards it, he mentioned another few words.


    Of course, Feng Qi had a sense of propriety. He stopped right there and did not talk about it further, but he had used some things to tell Ji Yunkai the personality of the Valley Master''s wife.


    The Valley Master''s wife was also her mother, Yun Realm. She was a selfish and indifferent woman, and the Valley Master''s feelings towards her were not deep. She did not even know that the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master had accepted her as a disciple.


    spoke very carefully, but Ji Yunkai still found out. The Valley Master''s wife knew that the Valley Master had taught her how to practice medicine, so she had told Feng Qi and Fei Xiaozui to come and save her.


    As expected, she was heartless...


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left his daughter behind, saying that he wouldn''t care, that he wouldn''t return to the capital if he didn''t want to.


    Even if Sky Doctor Valley''s previous Valley Master''s granddaughter''s ability was any worse, if she wanted to sneak into the capital, it would still be an easy thing to sneak into the Ji Palace to take care of Ji Yunkai. However, the Valley Master''s wife had abandoned her daughter and hadn''t come back to take a look.


    She was not afraid that a daughter who had no mother to rely on, whose father did not like her, would die in Ji Family?


    He wasn''t afraid if he thought about it, otherwise he wouldn''t have angered the Valley Master to have Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai come and save her.


    Hearing Feng Qi''s intention to hint at her not to hold any hope for her mother and was afraid that she would be hurt, Ji Yunkai immediately blurted out, "Senior Brother ¡­ You don''t have to worry, my body is also covered in the Yun Family''s blood, so there isn''t much of a difference between me and Valley Master''s wife. "


    They were both equally selfish, but she was at least better than the Valley Master''s wife. She would take the people she cared about seriously, and unless that person hurt her, she would definitely not ignore him.


    How about the Valley Master''s wife?


    She didn''t understand ¡­


    "Yun Kai, I ¡­" It was the first time in his life that he spoke ill of others behind their back, and was even exposed by his beloved junior sister. Feng Qi was extremely embarrassed, he could not even show a trace of being a gentleman anymore.


    "Senior brother, I know you''re doing this for my own good." If it wasn''t for her, as a gentleman, senior brother wouldn''t have said such words. It would have been difficult for senior brother to do so.


    "Sigh... I only wanted to remind you because I was afraid that you would want to go to Sky Doctor Valley to see Mistress. " He did not want Yun Kai to leave with hope and end up hurting himself.


    That idiot Fei Xiaolei, he couldn''t make sense of Mistress''s thoughts. He kept saying good words for Mistress Yun Kai, afraid that Yun Kai would take it seriously.


    If it was before, it would have been fine. But Yun Kai was pregnant now. If he were to hurt himself, he would not be able to forgive himself.


    "I won''t go see her, senior brother ¡­" I told my father before, and I''m telling you again, my mother, Ji Yunkai, died in childbirth when she gave birth to me. " At the beginning, she had also wanted to show filial piety on behalf of the original owner, but it was a pity that neither Lord Ji nor the Valley Master''s wife had the qualifications to receive her filial piety.


    She didn''t know what would happen if Lord Ji and Madame Gu found out that their loathsome, uncaring daughter was already dead.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C871

    "In that case, I am relieved." Hearing Ji Yunkai open his mouth and say something about not recognizing his mother, Feng Qi did not get angry. Instead, he relaxed.


    It''s good to be like this.


    "Got it, all you have to do is not say it, right?" Ji Yunkai laughed slyly, instantly alleviating the somewhat estranged atmosphere between the two.


    Feng Qi also revealed a sincere smile, as that bit of sadness in his heart slowly disappeared ¡­


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t important to Yun Kai, it was that everyone was not important to him. What was there to be sad about?


    The one who was truly sad was Xiao Jiu''an, whose wife was still unaware of her pregnancy.


    "Yun Kai, you didn''t come to find me just to say goodbye, right?" He knew a little bit about Yun Kai''s personality of staying in the Three Treasures Palace without doing anything.


    If it was just to bid farewell, he would not have invited them to a teahouse and would have gone straight to the Feng Residence instead.


    Lord Ji''s body was already almost fully recovered, and the matters of the Ji and Yun Families had already come to an end. And because of the matter of the Medicine Sect, no one was paying attention to the Ji Family anymore. When Master Ji wanted to pack up and return to the Ji Mansion, Ji Yunkai did not stop her.


    It was just that Ji Yunkai did not eat hard force, nor did she eat softness. No matter how peaceful Master Ji was, she still had a calm appearance.


    When Lord Ji saw that playing with his love cards was useless, he didn''t waste any more words. He directly said what he meant. "You once said that you would help me do something. Is that still considered it?"


    Too dirty!


    "Pass you and your Prince Yanbei''s second son to your Ji Family. Give him the surname Ji and let him inherit your Ji Family." Although the imperial physician had also said that the poison in his body had already been dispelled, he was well aware that there was no way he could leave behind descendants at his age.


    "You want me and my prince''s child to have the surname Ji? Inherit a Ji Family? Father, are you joking? " Ji Yunkai really laughed. Where did Master Ji get such confidence from, for a dignified second son of the Prince Yanbei to not want his noble identity and inherit that Ji Family who carried a whole set of debts?


    "Father, with Ji Family''s sect, aren''t you afraid of hurting my son?" In front of Senior Ji, Ji Yunkai did not conceal her disdain for the Ji Family at all. "What does the Ji Family have that can make my son inherit?"


    "Ji Family..." Lord Ji wanted to say that he had a large family background, a myriad of assets, and that he, as the emperor''s tutor, could pave the way for him in the government, but Lord Ji couldn''t say a single word when the words reached his mouth.


    In the past, the Ji Family did have many things.


    During the days when he was ill, the Yun Family must have moved all of Ji Family.


    The Ji and the Yun families had already fallen out with each other. His wife had been sentenced to death for the murder of her husband. Ji Lan and Ji Ning ¡­ I''m afraid he also doesn''t want to stay in Ji Family.


    Of course, even if these two stay in Ji Family, he wouldn''t want them.


    For others to raise children for more than ten years, was he still going to raise them? He wasn''t that great.


    "Father, don''t say that the Ji Family has nothing left to lose and is still carrying huge debts. You can''t be wanting my son to repay your debts, right? If that was the case... I''ll pay you the two million and five hundred thousand. Don''t think about my son. " Even though she was a selfish person, she wasn''t so selfish as to not want her own flesh and blood.


    Lord Ji wanted to adopt her son?


    Not to mention the fact that the Ji Family had already fallen, even if the Ji Family was still as prosperous as before, she would not pass her son down to the Ji Family.


    She was not the Valley Master''s wife. No matter how selfish she was, she could not let go of her own bone and blood ¡­


    "No ¡­" I will leave a prosperous Ji Family for him. Rest assured, I will definitely leave one for him. The most brilliant Ji Family will not make it difficult for him. "


    When Senior Ji heard Ji Yunkai''s words, not only did he not give up on the idea of going through with it, he became full of fighting spirit instead, "Yun Kai, don''t worry. I will definitely bring the Ji Family back to the peak, and won''t let the successor of the Ji Family suffer any grievances. "


    Lord Ji had swept away his previous dispiritedness and became full of fighting spirit.


    In that instant, Ji Yunkai seemed to have seen the flickering flames of fire in Lord Ji''s eyes ¡­


    That was the light of struggle, that was the light of unyielding will, that was the light of battle, but ¡­


    But Ji Yunkai felt uneasy. She had a nagging feeling that Lord Ji was going to do something big.


    Thinking that she and the Prince were about to leave the capital and had no heart to look after Master Ji, Ji Yunkai could only look for Feng Qi.


    "That''s what happened... I suspect that my words have provoked him. I am afraid that he might do something irrational. Senior Brother, if you have the time, please help me look after him a little. Of course, there''s no need for you, Senior Brother, to be so troublesome, as long as he doesn''t kill himself. "


    This was the only thing she could do on behalf of the original owner and for Lord Ji. Any more and she wouldn''t be able to do it ¡­


    "Fine. I''ll keep an eye on Lord Ji for you. Rest assured." Feng Qi agreed without even thinking.


    To him, Ji Yunkai''s request was not hard at all. After all, wasn''t he in the capital?


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ji Yunkai raised his cup, "I have a cup of clear water to toast to senior brother, may we meet again."


    This time, it was unknown when and how many years it had been since they parted, but to be honest, Ji Yunkai was truly unwilling, and could not bear to part with Feng Qi ¡­


    She knew that if it weren''t for her, Senior Brother Feng Qi would never have made up his mind to return to the capital and the Phoenix Palace.


    Feng Qi had spent so much effort to stabilize herself in the capital and in the Feng Residence, but she had to leave.


    Speaking of which, she was truly frightening selfish. She had always only cared about herself, but had never seen what Feng Qi had done for her.


    "We will definitely meet again." Since the world was so small and Yun Kai couldn''t get into the capital, he could just go visit her in Yanbei.


    Back then, he was able to help Yun Kai return to the Phoenix Manor. In the future, why would he need to help Yun Kai make a trip to Yan Bei? How difficult would that be?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C872

    If it was in the past, she could still restrain her emotions and not let these negative emotions come out. But during this period of time, even if she couldn''t control it, she knew that the Prince was unhappy because of her appearance, and she didn''t want to change it.


    "I think I''m sick." Logic told Ji Yunkai that it was wrong, but emotionally, she couldn''t control herself.


    The Duke wasn''t willing to take Ji Yunkai out on him, so what could he do to Feng Qi?


    Based on his power in the capital, he could make Feng Qi busy for three to five days just to cause a bit of trouble.


    Furthermore, it was spread all over the capital that he had a falling out with Feng Qi, so it was extremely normal for him to add fuel to the fire for Feng Qi.


    "Then... Do you want to see the garden? A few of the Furong flowers bloomed. " There was no other way, he could only continue to persuade her.


    "Everyday, I''m tired of it." Ji Yunkai lied on the soft chair, swaying along with it, looking like he couldn''t sleep at all.


    "I don''t want to eat anything, I don''t want to do anything. Where is the prince? "Busy again?" Ji Yunkai asked lazily as he lifted his eyelids.


    Previously, she still wanted to sleep. These few days, even though she was very tired, she didn''t want to sleep at all.


    "The prince is working in the front courtyard, is this servant going to look for him?" Warm Winter asked carefully, afraid that Ji Yunkai would refuse.


    During this period of time, the wangfei didn''t pay much attention to the prince, and now that the wangfei took the initiative to meet with him, he was very happy about it.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t really want to see the Marquis so much at this time, but she didn''t know what else she could do other than to see the Marquis.


    She''s been. He was a bit bored, but he didn''t want to get busy.


    Ever since she and the Prince had returned from the Medicine Order, their posts had been filled with baskets. Even the Grand Princess had sent her a few invitations, but she had refused them all.


    She knew what the women in the capital were thinking. Previously, she wouldn''t have suffered a loss at the hands of those women, and neither would she do so now. However, she still didn''t want to see it. She was afraid, afraid ¡­ Another person who had died for her.


    Her heart softened a lot now.


    "Sigh ¡­" His thoughts were in a mess, and he suddenly thought about that foolish girl who died at the Ji Mansion''s banquet. Ji Yunkai could not help but sigh.


    When the Duke heard Warm Winter''s words, he rushed over. Seeing Ji Yunkai sighing, he hastened his steps. "What''s wrong?"


    The Duke was half-kneeling by Ji Yunkai''s side, wanting to shake Ji Yunkai''s hand, but upon thinking about how Ji Yunkai had pulled his hand out this morning, and wouldn''t let him, he silently retracted his hand back after stretching his hand out halfway.


    "I was just thinking of some unhappy things." Ji Yunkai didn''t know what the Duke was thinking.


    In the morning, she only felt that her palms were burning hot, but after being gripped by the prince, she started to sweat even more. It was so sticky that it made her feel uncomfortable. Only then did she withdraw her hand.


    Ji Yunkai was not in high spirits, naturally he did not notice that the Duke had only extended his hand to half the country before he had to take it back. Seeing the Prince squatting beside her, Ji Yunkai habitually leaned on him, leaning on the Prince''s body.


    The Duke was secretly happy that Ji Yunkai had taken the initiative to approach him, and couldn''t help but to move his body a little, allowing Ji Yunkai to lean more comfortably on him.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t sense the prince''s little intentions. He comfortably squinted his eyes and rubbed his hands against the prince''s chest, secretly disdaining her at the same time. Recently, she had really become less and less like him.


    If it was her in the past, how could she be so docile? She might have taken the initiative to fall into the prince''s arms, but this was exactly what she wanted to do right now.


    In order to make himself more comfortable, Ji Yunkai turned his head and said to the Duke: "Why don''t you sit up, it''s not comfortable being so close to me." No matter how comfortable his position was, he would feel a little tired after a while.


    "Sit on it?" The Prince''s gaze unknowingly fell on the space between Ji Yunkai''s legs, a hint of secret delight flashing across his eyes.


    Was it the one he wanted to sit on?


    "What are you thinking about?" Ji Yunkai rolled his eyes at the prince, breaking his daydream, "The sky isn''t even dark, yet you''re already dreaming."


    He was indeed mistaken ¡­


    "This King never dreams, I''m just you..." The Duke secretly sighed, but didn''t show any displeasure on his face. He listened to Ji Yunkai and carried her up, then sat on the soft chair and had Ji Yunkai lie on top of her.


    It was unknown when this lady got into such a hobby and liked to use him as a human cushion. She would usually lie in his embrace without sleeping ¡­


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai laid in his embrace and did not move. Otherwise, he would have been tortured to death by this lady.


    "You''re not serious, can you have the demeanor of a Prince Yanbei?" Ji Yunkai looked up and rolled his eyes at the Duke.


    Although it was still too early to teach her, as a parent she still had to be serious. She didn''t want to give birth to a young man with a flirtatious mouth.


    "What kind of demeanor does the Prince Yanbei have? Even this duke has been completely devoured by the wangfei, how can there even be a need to put on airs! " Thinking about the treatment Ji Yunkai had shown him in these past few days, especially the cold treatment he received these few days, the prince felt extremely stifled.


    What exactly did he do to make Ji Yunkai unhappy?


    No, it should be Feng Qi, that bastard. What did he say to Ji Yunkai, why did Ji Yunkai show him his true colors after seeing him once?


    He really was ¡­ With no words to say, Ji Yunkai clearly refused to talk.


    "So? Are you here to suppress me? " Ji Yunkai closed his eyes and laid on the Duke''s chest, looking lazy, but his mind was thinking nonstop: What did she come to find the Prince for?


    She clearly remembered that she had something to discuss with the prince, so why did she forget about it?


    What was going on?


    As Ji Yunkai listened to the Prince''s complaints, she kept trying to think of something. In the end, even when she was asleep, she couldn''t think of any reason why she would ask Warm Winter to call the Prince over.


    As for the Duke, when he saw the soundly asleep Ji Yunkai in his arms, he also silently sighed.


    Didn''t Warm Winter say that Yun Kai had something to talk to him about?


    He fell asleep before they even said anything. Was that really okay?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C873

    Ji Yunkai slept all the way to the second day, when he woke up, he had forgotten what she wanted to say to the Duke. The Duke asked him about it a few times, and seeing that Ji Yunkai did not seem to be lying, he could only give up.


    Ji Yunkai''s current state was too abnormal, it would be impossible for him to act like he did not know.


    "In another five days, we will be leaving for Beichen. If you are still like this, I must find Feng Qi for you to see." Even if he didn''t like Ji Yunkai seeing Feng Qi, he couldn''t care less at this time.


    She said she was all right, but she was affected by the pregnancy and her mood had changed a lot.


    "Are you blaming This King for letting you go?" Although the prince''s heart was in his throat, he was very happy that Ji Yunkai still remembered to give him the bird''s nest in the middle of the night.


    The Duke didn''t accept the bird''s nest in Ji Yunkai''s hand, but had instead reached out to hug her, and rested his head on Ji Yunkai''s waist. It was hard to tell if he was happy or sad in his heart.


    His wangfei had finally been considerate of him once and felt heartache for him once ¡­


    Only the heavens knew how complicated his emotions were right now.


    A few days ago, he was so busy with public affairs that he did not even have time to eat dinner. Ji Yunkai did not ask about it at all, which simply caused him to be extremely depressed.


    Alright, he admitted that he had done that on purpose, and purposefully didn''t eat dinner. He wanted Ji Yunkai to find out, then pity him, and in the end ¡­


    He had starved himself half to death, yet he didn''t see the heartache of others. He almost vomited blood.


    However, he could not tell who told him to do it. He did not succeed in using a trick.


    "Alright, how old are you to still cause such a ruckus?" With one hand on the swallow''s nest, Ji Yunkai patted the prince''s back with the other, "Hurry up and drink it while it''s hot.


    The prince didn''t like eating sweetness, and it just so happened that she didn''t like eating sweetness either. It seemed like the couple still had a suitable place to stay.


    "Feed this king." It was rare for him to enjoy the added fragrance of the princess'' red sleeves. His Royal Highness felt that he had to have a good time. It would be best if he could have warmth enough for now, so after finishing the bird''s nest, he went back to sleep.


    As for the office at the table?


    What was that?


    Soft fragrance? Could he eat as much as his wangfei?


    If he couldn''t, then he had to scram wherever he could, so as to not hinder his relationship with Princess Hua-Yang.


    "Let me go first." When he thought about how she had been temperamental in the past, causing his heart to clench tightly, Ji Yunkai felt his heart soften.


    The Duke thought that it would take some effort to get Ji Yunkai to agree, but he never thought that Ji Yunkai would be so straightforward. He was overjoyed, he picked up Ji Yunkai and placed him on his lap: "Sit here."


    Ji Yunkai did not refuse and turned his body to face the Duke. He scooped up a spoonful of the Swallow''s Nest and offered it to the Duke, who then turned his face away and did not drink.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Yunkai paused and asked the Prince in confusion.


    "You''re not sincere enough to drink." The Prince turned his face away from Ji Yunkai in a proud manner, not looking at him at all.


    He had been holding back for almost a month, was Ji Yunkai really going to coax him like this?


    This was too perfunctory.


    From the corner of his eyes, the Prince had sneakily glanced at Ji Yunkai. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s smiling face and not moving at all, he secretly regretted holding him up high. He wanted to make it better for him, but was afraid that Ji Yunkai would notice him peeping, so he quickly retracted his gaze.


    Ji Yunkai did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    After saying that, Ji Yunkai started to eat by himself ¡­


    Without waiting for him to speak, he immediately saw Ji Yunkai put down the bird''s nest, put both her arms around his neck, and move her lips closer to his.


    His Royal Highness''s pupils suddenly enlarged and an unspeakable joy instantly burst out from within his eyes. The next second, an even greater surprise came ¡­


    Warm and sweet lips pressed against his own, and then his lips were opened by Ji Yunkai.


    After that, not only did he eat the bird''s nest, he also ate ¡­ He thought about it for a long time.


    The swallow''s nest quickly slid down the oesophagus, but the Duke didn''t let go of Ji Yunkai. He tightly hugged her, lengthening her kiss.


    His Highness lowered his head, looked at the red-faced, panting Ji Yunkai in his arms, and said in a good mood, "It really is delicious."


    "From the looks of it, Your Highness has enjoyed a lot of beauties'' red sleeves." Ji Yunkai''s eyes were filled with desire, although he did not move, his eyes revealed endless charm, causing the prince''s heart to itch, wishing that he could kiss her again.


    "Baji!" The Duke didn''t feel wronged, so he followed his heart and kissed Ji Yunkai on the lips, stopping there.


    Ji Yunkai could not help but laugh, he used the handkerchief to wipe his mouth: "Enough."


    "It''s only one mouthful, how can that be enough? There''s still half a bowl left, good lady. Since your husband is hungry, feed your husband a little more. " The Duke carried Ji Yunkai. He was willing to give up everything to win the favor of the beauties. He didn''t even want to show his face.


    Ji Yunkai was angry but at the same time, found it funny. You''ve changed. "


    "Where has This King changed?" His Royal Highness immediately withdrew his smile, his expression was cold and his expression abnormally solemn.


    Dig in the pit and bury yourself.


    Lowering his eyes to glance at the bird''s nest on the side of his lips, the prince coldly looked at Ji Yunkai and did not say a word, but under Ji Yunkai''s gaze, he still silently drank the bird''s nest.


    Of course, the prince didn''t swallow it. Instead, he took a mouthful of the swallow nest, kissed Ji Yunkai on the lips and returned the nest to her.


    It was a good name: the exchange of courtesies.


    The prince had the upper hand and immediately showed a smug face, but he didn''t know that he was happy too early!


    That night, he carried the beauty in his arms once more, but he couldn''t do anything because the beauty had said ¡­


    She wanted it last night, but the Prince didn''t give it to her.


    Today, the Prince thought that she didn''t want to give it to him anymore.


    This was what it meant by ''courteous exchange''.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C874

    A whole few days passed. Even though Ji Yunkai had already recovered his spirit and looked no different from usual, even slightly more spirited than usual, the Duke still had not succeeded. He tried his best to not pounce on Ji Yunkai. At most, he would just kidnap her onto the bed, and then hug and kiss her. If he wanted to take another step closer, Ji Yunkai would not give him any chance.


    Even when the matters in the capital came to a temporary end, and the day before the Duke and Ji Yunkai left for Beichen, he could only stay on the line of marriage, with no other opportunities available.


    "I''m not feeling well, but the Prince doesn''t care about me. He only thinks about his own happiness, and the Prince can bear it?" Ji Yunkai laid in the prince''s embrace, his hands still wrapped around the prince''s waist, his face still carrying a smile, but the duke knew that Ji Yunkai was unhappy.


    Although she had been in good spirits for the past few days, she was still very lethargic. It was just normal sleep, but it was even deeper than before.


    In the end, when Ji Yunkai just said that he was sleepy, she fell asleep quickly, leaving the prince to hug her until daybreak. He kept pondering deeply about what he had done to make Ji Yunkai unhappy, so much that Ji Yunkai refused to let him have the rights to be his husband.


    The matter of accidentally killing the flowers in the garden?


    Didn''t he secretly get someone to find an identical substitute?


    Yun Kai had not gone to the garden for the past few days, he should not have known about this.


    The matter of sending Ji Lan and Ji Ning back to the Ji Family?


    Didn''t Lord Ji just take them in without saying anything? Could it be that Lord Ji just turned around and sold him out?


    Logically speaking, that shouldn''t be the case. The Ji Mansion had already sent someone, so there was no way he wouldn''t know about it.


    Giving money to the Sky Doctor Valley, and using it to buy the debt of gratitude for Ji Yunkai?


    This... Could it be that Feng Qi sold him out?


    That villain Feng Qi!


    Wait, don''t think that just because he wasn''t in the capital, he wouldn''t be able to deal with a hypocrite like him. If he didn''t make Feng Qi busy to death, he would write the word Xiao upside down!


    As a result, after the prince had left, Feng Qi was suppressed in every corner of the capital.


    According to the investigation, all of these things had been done by the Prince Yanbei, and the Prince Yanbei did not like Feng Qi anymore.


    Therefore, this time, it was all to be the truth. The conflict between the two of them, between the Prince Yanbei and Feng Qi, caused Feng Qi to become an important subordinate.


    When Feng Qi found out the whole story, he could not help but laugh bitterly.


    The sky was clear today, and it was a clear blue. The Duke and Ji Yunkai left the city in a low profile and no one knew of their presence, nor did they have any good friends to send them off.


    The reason why the Duke and Ji Yunkai kept a low profile as they left the city was because the Emperor had repeatedly requested for them to do so. The Duke didn''t want to continue this disturbance with the Emperor, so he agreed.


    On the surface, the emperor''s reason was that if a court official knew that the Prince Yanbei was going to bring the wangfei out of the capital, they would definitely not agree to it.


    The prince knew that the emperor''s words weren''t false, but he also knew the emperor''s true intentions.


    The Emperor told him and Ji Yunkai to quietly leave the Revelation. At that time, even if he died in Beichen, no one would know about it, and the Emperor would take this opportunity to subdue the Yanbei Army.


    Speaking of Yanbei Army, Xiao Jiu''an had to say that the Emperor had finally matured and understood the meaning of retreat.


    When he "accidentally" revealed his traces, letting the emperor know that Xiao Shiqing was unable to bear children, the emperor finally loosened his grip on Xiao Shiqing.


    Even though she had already been expelled from the Xiao Family, she still had a certain amount of influence in the area of Yanbei. If something were to happen to him, the emperor would use Xiao Shiqing as a springboard, and it would be possible for him to subdue Yanbei.


    "If it were in the past, This King wouldn''t have cared. Whether he should continue to live or die for This King did not make a big difference. Although This King strove to survive, he was not afraid of death. But now, This King does not want to die, nor should anyone want This King''s life! " The Duke didn''t conceal anything from Ji Yunkai, and told all of these to Ji Yunkai, giving him a peace of mind.


    He had never been afraid of death, so he had always been the first to fight in battles. Even when he met an assassin, he had always been the first to fight, and sometimes, he would even just die.


    But now, he truly did not want to die. He was unwilling to die, especially unwilling to die in front of Ji Yunkai.


    His lady, his wangfei, was a beauty that could topple empires and rule the world ¡­ Without his protection, how many people would covet a beauty like this?


    In order to sever those unrealistic thoughts, in order to not let those people touch his girl, he couldn''t die either, "Yun Kai, trust this duke. Even if it''s Beichen, no one can touch you at all."


    "I know." In order to go to Beichen, the Prince had made ample preparations. No one knew this better than Ji Yunkai.


    She said nothing, only held the prince''s hand and silently told him that she believed in the prince.


    She believed in the prince, and only when she was pregnant would she take the risk to follow the prince to Beichen.


    However, in her opinion, Beichen was not any more dangerous than the Revelation. Beichen would go with the King. No matter what happens, and no matter if the King is present, she could not guarantee being alone in the capital. She would be able to protect the child in her womb.


    Even though she was somewhat impatient and capable, she had never come from a big family, and she would never use people and things that she cared about to challenge bad people ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C875

    It was easy to dodge the spear on the spot, but hard to guard against the arrow in the dark. Although she was prepared, she didn''t stay alert all day long, but ¡­


    The people who wanted her life, however, would think about how to kill her all the time. They wanted to let those people know that she had a child, and with the Prince Yanbei''s bloodline, neither she nor the child in her womb could hope to live.


    Ji Xin''s abilities were too strange and unpredictable. With people from all over the world behind her, she really didn''t dare to take risks with her and the baby in her womb.


    The prince was her husband not bad, but he was also Mo Qixi''s brother. She could not be that selfish.


    She was well aware of how much Mo Qixi hoped to go to Beichen. If she stopped it midway because of her, some accident would befall Mo Qixi, causing her to be unable to return to Beichen or fulfill her wish. She would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Moreover, she was a doctor herself. She knew her body very well. Her child would be fine if she rode in the carriage all the way, so naturally, she would be fine as well ¡­


    "What?" The Duke heard Ji Yunkai''s mutter, but did not hear what she said. He could not help but ask.


    Ji Yunkai did not pretend to be stupid and brought it over. Instead, he said with a sigh: "If we leave, will we still return?"


    "If you want to return, you can." It was just the Revelation Imperial City, he believed that the Emperor could not stop him, even if he wanted to leave the Emperor.


    "It''s better not to go back, the capital ¡­" To me, it''s just like that. " Other than reluctant to part with Feng Qi, she was also unwilling to part with her new Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    When the people of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were reconstructing the Duke Palaces, they had fully taken into account her preferences. The newly built Prince Yanbei''s Mansion satisfied all of her demands for lodging, but unfortunately, she would be leaving soon ¡­


    What a pity.


    The Duke held Ji Yunkai''s hand and didn''t speak.


    She did not know that on top of the city wall, there was a man who had been standing there the entire time, watching the horse carriage she was riding drive out of the city gate, and the horse carriage she was riding out of the city ¡­


    He had the chance to see Ji Yunkai again, but he did not do so. Standing there, he watched Ji Yunkai leave.


    "Junior Martial Sister, goodbye." As he watched the carriage move further and further away, leaving only a small black spot, Feng Qi still did not move. He just stood there, watching, until ¡­ The city gate closed, and only when night fell and the stars shone brightly in the sky did he turn around and walk down the city wall step by step. His steps were slow and heavy as he walked back ¡­


    His heart ached a little.


    He had always acted so casually and did not care at all. He had always thought that after seeing Yun Kai''s happiness, he would let it go, and truly let it go, but it was only when Ji Yunkai left and Ji Yunkai walked further and further in front of him did he truly understand that he ¡­


    Never put it down!


    He would never be able to let go of the girl who had come to Gale Cliff alone to save him, much less the girl who had fought with the group of scholars for his sake.


    His junior sister ¡­


    He couldn''t let it go!


    He kept deceiving himself and telling himself that he had put it down, but that was not the case at all.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai leave and seeing Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an leaving in front of him, he only felt as if a knife had pierced through his heart. The wheels that were slowly moving forward, were like a knife had cut across his heart.


    Feng Qi clutched his chest as he slowly moved forward, unknowingly arriving at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Looking at the towering Zhu Men, Feng Qi revealed a self-deprecating smile: "I have thousands of ways to make you stay in the capital but I''m still reluctant."


    Seeing how hypocritical he was, even at this moment, he still did not wish to destroy the beautiful him in Yun Kai''s heart.


    He hoped that what Yun Kai remembered was always that beautiful moon, the bright and pure Senior Brother Feng Qi, was that Sir Feng Qi who was praised as the perfect son by others, and not a wicked person who would not let her lose his hand for the sake of keeping her.


    "Yun Kai... Do you know that I like you no less than Xiao Jiu''an? "I would rather have my heart dripping with blood than to let you feel embarrassed at all." Therefore, when I learned that you had alienated me in order to prevent me from falling in love with you, I immediately pretended to walk out of that relationship.


    It was only at this moment, when you left, that I realized I had been deceiving myself.


    "How ridiculous." Looking at the tightly shut door of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, Feng Qi revealed a smile that was uglier than crying, and in the next second ¡­


    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    The youth spitting out blood was an ominous sign.


    Feng Qi lifted his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Actually, it''s good to be dead.


    If he died, Yun Kai would return immediately and would never be able to forget him for the rest of his life ¡­ To live in self-reproach and guilt.


    "But, I can''t bear to part with you. I can''t bear to part with your unhappy life. I can''t bear to part with even a little bit of grievance." Feng Qi closed his eyes, covering up all the emotions from his eyes and the fog that was about to burst out from his eyes.


    He could not let Yun Kai feel guilt, and he could not let Yun Kai feel unhappy because of him, so ¡­ He had to live, and live well as well. Every time Yun Kai received news of him, he would know that he was still that resplendent and elegant Sir Feng Qi.


    After taking one last look at the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s door, Feng Qi turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    That was where he should stay.


    And after tonight, he would be the eldest son of the Feng family, so no one knew about what he had lost control of himself tonight. No one knew about the deep feelings he had for Yun Kai ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C876

    The horse carriage sped up as it left the city. Luckily the official road was flat and the whole road was not bumpy. Although it was uncomfortable, it was still within the range of his body''s endurance. Ji Yunkai did not speak further and just leaned into the Duke''s embrace, firmly protecting his stomach.


    The Prince had never interacted with a woman before, otherwise, when he saw Ji Yunkai''s actions, he would definitely guess something. Unfortunately, your highness doesn''t understand, so not only will he not become the first person to know that Ji Yunkai is pregnant, he will also not become the second ¡­


    After walking on the official road for ten days, the Duke, Ji Yunkai and the rest met with Mo Qi Xi, Fei Xiao Chai and the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    He was very clear that if Ji Yunkai were to speak of this matter in the capital, based on the importance Xiao Jiu''an placed on her, Beichen and his party would definitely meet a premature end.


    He didn''t know either ¡­


    "Body? "What''s wrong with that?" When he turned around to look for Ji Yunkai, he heard the Little Doctor Zhuge''s exasperated voice, "Esteemed wangfei, you haven''t even completed three months, how can you run around? This is very dangerous, what if something happens to the child?"


    "Shh!" "Don''t be so loud ¡­" Ji Yunkai kneeled, it was too late to stop Little Doctor Zhuge.


    How could she know that Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t even need to check her pulse. Just by looking at her pulse, he knew that she was pregnant.


    "I''m not shouting, Princess ¡­ You are guilty, you are wrong to do this. Where is the prince? He clearly knows that you''re pregnant, so why did he let you run all over the place? Your Highness really is ¡­ "


    "What did you say?" Before Little Doctor Zhuge could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the extremely frightened Duke.


    "Prince?" Little Doctor Zhuge turned his head to take a look, and then said with a taut face. "My prince, you know that the wangfei is pregnant, why did you allow her to go out? Do you know that three months before a woman became pregnant ¡­ "


    "Oh my god!" Ji Yunkai couldn''t stop the Little Doctor Zhuge from mumbling under his breath, he could only cover his eyes, as the ostrich wouldn''t look at its master.


    She could already imagine the angered look on the Prince''s face, the Little Doctor Zhuge was really ¡­ Not bad.


    "This King, This King does not know!" Before Little Doctor Zhuge finished reciting it, the Duke looked at Ji Yunkai angrily and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.


    Ji Yunkai continued to cover his eyes, pretending that he saw nothing and heard nothing.


    "Ah?" Your Highness, you don''t know? " The Little Doctor Zhuge suddenly stopped, looked at the Marquis in a daze, then looked at Ji Yunkai, and saw that Ji Yunkai looked like an ostrich who wanted to bury his own head, and immediately knew that he was in trouble.


    "About that, I ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge stood between the two of them, completely helpless.


    Fei Xiao Chai could not watch any longer, and pulled at Little Doctor Zhuge: "About that ¡­ "Hurry up and leave."


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." Mo Qixi looked at his gloomy face and chuckled softly. It was natural for the prince to be angry. She quickly took her personal guards away, leaving enough room for the two of them.


    Xiao Jiu''an, oh Xiao Jiu''an, you have such a day too!


    Hahaha, you think that you can do anything, that you can control everything, but now you finally know what it means to lose control.


    The more Mo Qixi thought about it, the happier she became. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''an''s face being so ugly, he really would have laughed out loud three times ¡­


    However, although Mo Qixi did not laugh, she secretly gave Little Doctor Zhuge a big thumbs up, praising him for his good work.


    Only the heavens knew, he didn''t dare to be casual when he received the news. He exploded it in front of Xiao Jiu''an, afraid that Xiao Jiu''an would be angered.


    And he was even the hero of the Little Doctor Zhuge, one who spoke of the matter carelessly in front of the two of them.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the Duke and Ji Yunkai was not right, and seeing that Mo Qizhi''s smile was sinister, Little Doctor Zhuge could not help but look at Fei Xiaolei. "Did I do something wrong?"


    "What did you do wrong?" Fei Xiao Chai looked at Little Doctor Zhuge blankly, not knowing what he was saying.


    He wondered if he should tell his father that his granddaughter was about to be born, that she was the same age as his little daughter.


    Why granddaughter?


    Was there even a need to say that?


    He liked his daughter, so the girl Ji Yunkai gave birth to was definitely his daughter, his little niece, his father''s little granddaughter.


    "You ¡­" The Little Doctor Zhuge saw that Fei Xiao Chai was in a daze, even more confused than him, and kept quiet.


    This was someone even more stupid than him. What was he hoping for?


    Really ¡­


    Little Doctor Zhuge was anxious. Even though Fei Xiaozui had moved far away, he still paid attention to the Duke and Princess. Seeing that the Duke didn''t make a move, he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    As long as the prince didn''t make a move, he wouldn''t have to worry about his wangfei suffering any more.


    As for being scolded?


    This...


    "Should I go and tell the prince that a pregnant woman''s mood is bad for the fetus?" Little Doctor Zhuge looked to Mo Qixi for help, asking for his opinion.


    Mo Qixi''s silver eyes flickered as she laughed. "What are you worried about? That is not something that can be taken advantage of. "


    Indeed, Ji Yunkai did not suffer a loss.


    Before the Duke even opened his mouth, Ji Yunkai quickly said, "Your Highness, I am pregnant now, you can''t hit me, you can''t scold me, you can''t scold me, if you don''t let me be frightened and upset, whether your son will be born or not is still a question."


    Why son?


    However, when he thought about his son being able to inherit the position of Prince Yanbei, Ji Yunkai still felt that having a son was not bad. With his brother''s protection, how happy was his younger brother and sister?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C877

    Alright, the King tried his best to squeeze out, but he still didn''t squeeze out a smile. Instead, it became even more unsightly than when he had a straight face.


    Only the heavens knew how shocked he was to hear the words of the Little Doctor Zhuge. If Ji Yunkai was not pregnant, he would definitely, definitely lift Ji Yunkai up onto the carriage and viciously beat her up.


    His Royal Highness didn''t believe her now.


    "Tell me the truth!" Did he really think that he was a fool? Ji Yunkai did not have any abnormalities these few days, if it was really something he had discovered two days ago, how could he not have changed at all?


    "Alright then ¡­ In the temple. " Ji Yunkai replied honestly, he did not dare lie.


    Right now, the prince was just a firecracker who would explode at the slightest bit. It was better for her to be a bit more honest.


    "In the temple? You. Knowing that he was pregnant, he even kneeled down and kowtowed nine times. You! You! You. You are simply going to anger me to death. " The usually calm Duke, was finally unable to remain calm at this time. If Ji Yunkai wasn''t standing right in front of him, he would have definitely killed someone crazily ¡­


    Ji Yunkai truly had the ability to anger Saints to death.


    "I didn''t know." These words were said by Ji Yunkai without the slightest bit of guilt.


    At that time, she really did not know. If she knew, she would not kneel down. Even if she felt guilt towards the original owner, she would not risk her life and child.


    "Alright, This King trusts you on this matter." The Duke also believed that Ji Yunkai would not be so naive, "But after you found out, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Having him worry for so long, and even specifically go to the Phoenix Palace to ask Feng Qi, in the end he created a whole bunch of jokes. It was simply ¡­ He felt embarrassed just thinking about it!


    "I... If I tell you this, will you still bring me to Beichen? Will they still allow me to leave the city? " Seeing that his anger had mostly disappeared, Ji Yunkai quietly patted his chest.


    It really was him. He scared her to death. His unhappiness just now really scared her to death.


    "How is this possible!" His Royal Highness thought for a while and then gave a definite answer.


    "You saw it ¡­" How could I dare to say anything when you''re like this. " Ji Yunkai spread out his hands, completely innocent.


    And she said, It''s not her fault, is it?


    It was all the prince''s fault!


    "You ¡­ This King is truly angered to death. "Come, let''s return to the capital." His Royal Highness felt that he was truly going to explode in anger. Since the culprit was standing right in front of him, he couldn''t fight or scold him.


    When had he, Xiao Jiu''an, been so sullen?


    Thinking about how he would have to suffer for a few more months, his highness wanted to kill him even more ¡­


    "The time from the capital to Beichen is the same. It will take about ten days. Prince, are you sure you want to leave me in the capital, where the wolves are feeding? " Ji Yunkai was not worried at all that the Duke would change his mind. Since he was already here, returning or going to Yanbei was not a good idea.


    "The capital is not as scary as you think. Beichen is not as beautiful as you think. In Beichen, there are as many people as the Revelation who want to take this king and your life. " Your Highness admits that Ji Yunkai''s words are very reasonable, but ¡­


    Now, he did not want to listen to logic, he only knew that Ji Yunkai''s guts were just too fat. He actually dared to hide this from him, dared to scheme against him, it was simply ¡­ He deserved a beating.


    "It''s all the same to me, and I know my body very well. If I travel at this speed, I''ll be fine." Seeing that the Prince was about to go crazy, Ji Yunkai hurriedly stepped forward and held onto his hands: "My prince, don''t worry, I will be fine. I can protect myself, and you don''t believe that you can protect me?"


    "This King does not dare to take the risk." In the past, he wasn''t even afraid of death, but now, he didn''t dare take the risk, much less take Ji Yunkai and the baby in her womb.


    Whoever dared to harm her, she would throw a bunch of seeds into that person''s body, causing him to die from the pain.


    Mo Qixi stood at the side and saw that the atmosphere between the two of them had become a little less tense. She hesitated for a moment before stepping forward and persuading them, "Jiu An, you don''t have to worry. ... That person will naturally protect Ji Yunkai and not let anything happen to her. "


    He hated the man, but he did not deny that he was capable. Back then, he wanted the women in the harem to give birth to children. After two years, more than ten people in the harem became pregnant, and the males and females combined gave birth to more than a dozen children.


    Afterwards, he no longer cared about his children. Every year, there would also be women who became pregnant in the harem, but there were no longer women who were able to give birth to the bloodline of the Beichen Royal Family.


    The baby in Ji Yunkai''s womb, was the first among that person''s grandchildren. According to that person''s temper, he would definitely protect him. With the protection of that person, Ji Yunkai would be safer in Beichen than in Revelation.


    "There is no need for This King to do anything." The prince did not need Mo Qixi''s name to know who he was talking about. His face immediately turned even darker.


    Unlike the man Mo Qixi hated, the prince had even more complicated feelings for that man. At the very least, he was unwilling to accept that man''s protection.


    "No matter what, we are at Beichen''s place ¡­ ¡­ Your princess will be safe. " So, you better not have your temper and not go to Beichen.


    If you don''t go to Beichen, when I go to Beichen, I won''t even be able to splash water and will be torn to shreds by my brothers.


    Their emperor worshipped the law of the jungle, ate the weak like the strong, and raised his son like a wolf. Although his brothers weren''t as happy as Beichen Tianque, they weren''t easy to mess with either. He didn''t dare go to Beichen.


    "What this king fears is not what will happen after Beichen, but ¡­"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C878

    His Royal Highness was not afraid of the dangers of entering Beichen, what his Royal Highness was afraid of was that they would not be able to reach Beichen!


    There were too many people who didn''t want him to go to Beichen!


    His martial arts were not worse than Xiao Jiu''an''s, it was just that he was not as ruthless and reckless as Xiao Jiu''an.


    With that appearance, he no longer had his previous dissatisfaction and anger, and was now completely like a child slave.


    "Is this Xiao Jiu''an?" Was this Xiao Jiu''an who risked his life in the dark camp? That Xiao Jiu''an who could even kill a little girl?


    The difference was too great.


    "The prince is only worried about the princess." Little Doctor Zhuge walked over at some point, and said with a serious face.


    "Tsk ¡­ What''s there to worry about? Treat it as if you''re not pregnant. " After Mo Qixi finished speaking, an image involuntarily appeared in her mind of the woman who joyfully ran over to tell him that she was pregnant with his child.


    The woman was also pregnant, and she was also full of anticipation for the child in her womb, but ¡­


    Mo Qixi felt her heart tighten, and the pain made her feel like she was about to suffocate.


    "Young Master Mo, what''s wrong?" Little Doctor Zhuge was startled when he saw Mo Qixi''s face instantly go pale. He habitually reached out to touch her, but the moment he touched her, he was flung away by her ¡­


    "Crap!" Mo Qi Xi suddenly regained her senses and realised that he was hurting her. She was one step too late to grab onto Little Doctor Zhuge and could only watch as he was thrown out.


    "Be careful!" This time, Fei Xiaozhu was so scared that his face turned white.


    Seeing the Little Doctor Zhuge fall and flying away, Fei Xiao Chai pounced towards the direction of the Little Doctor Zhuge without hesitation.


    "Bang ¡­" The two of them fell to the ground at the same time, causing Fei Xiaolei to fall to the ground. Little Doctor Zhuge laid on Fei Xiaolei''s body.


    Ji Yunkai had discovered this when Mo Qixi was making her move, but she was still too pregnant to make it. Seeing that the Little Doctor Zhuge was fine, at the same time that Ji Yunkai heaved a sigh of relief, he couldn''t help but take a glance at Mo Qixi.


    "What kind of training did you and Mo Qixi undergo back then?" Although it was quick, Ji Yunkai could still see through it. Mo Qixi''s action of shaking off the Little Doctor Zhuge was an instinctual reaction of her body. The instant someone touched her, she instinctively counterattacked.


    Obviously, this was a habit that only muscles of the body formed after thousands of training, the harshest and cruelest training. Only then would they attack the person that touched them without them even realizing it.


    Previously, Ji Yunkai had seen this kind of person before. That person was the trump card of the Empire, the elite soldier of the army, the top member of the special forces, the King of Soldier Kings. Without a doubt, those kinds of people had all been trained in ways that were harsh to the point of being cruel.


    Those people were like machines that carried out tasks. Their bodies were always on high alert. No matter how tired they were, even if they were asleep, if someone approached them, they would automatically "make a move".


    That kind of person ¡­ There was no way to live like a normal person.


    She had once seen a person who had retreated. When an ordinary person patted him from behind, his body responded immediately, causing the person who had patted him to directly fall to his death.


    All of this was not his intention. It was just a reaction from his body''s habit.


    "Just like you thought ¡­ This King and he can only live in the darkness for a long period of time, not daring to touch anyone. We, you see now, are the ones who are always vigilant and remind yourself not to make a move. " His Yun Kai seemed to know more than he had imagined. He was actually able to tell that Mo Qixi wasn''t ordinary with a single glance.


    It''s really that, the girl living in that small courtyard in Ji Family have such knowledge?


    "I''m very glad that I didn''t touch you when I first met you." Perhaps if she were to touch it, she would die under the instinctive reaction of a prince, and she didn''t even have the chance to cry.


    "This King is not Mo Qixi." The king''s face turned dark...


    He had long since learned how to control himself and wasn''t like that idiot Mo Qixi, who was affected by external influences.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re not Mo Qixi. You won''t hurt others like he did." Ji Yunkai quickly nodded his head. He was very cooperative, but ¡­


    Was this coaxing tone really okay?


    His Royal Highness was a little worried ¡­


    He was just about to remind Ji Yunkai when he heard Fei Xiaolan''s ghostly wail and howl, "Can you guys stop flirting and take care of the wounded?" His bones were broken, yet his junior sister didn''t even look at him. Was this really okay?


    "Where is the injury?" Ji Yunkai decisively abandoned the difficult to coax Marquis and went to take care of the injured.


    "Ignore my injuries first. Can you pull Little Doctor Zhuge up first?" Little Doctor Zhuge fainted on the spot and laid motionlessly on Fei Xiaolei''s body. It was unknown whether it was from injury or fear.


    Just as Ji Yunkai was about to attack, the Marquis rushed over with his fastest speed: "Don''t move, I will."


    The personal guards who had just ran over with the intention to help withdrew their footsteps silently ¡­


    When the prince wants to show his prowess, he must not step forward to seek death.


    Ji Yunkai did not make a move, but seeing the Duke''s rough movements, he could not help but remind him: "Be careful, do not hurt him."


    The Marquis grabbed onto Little Doctor Zhuge''s hand and pulled him halfway, but upon hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, he immediately let go of his hand and spoke to the guards: "You guys come over."


    He could not learn to be careful of people other than Ji Yunkai.


    "Aiyo... You want to crush me. " Little Doctor Zhuge once again crashed onto Fei Xiaolei''s body, pressing on the ribs that he broke. Immediately, Fei Xiaolei cried out in pain.


    Ji Yunkai looked at him sympathetically, but did not say a word. She instructed her personal guards to carefully move the Little Doctor Zhuge away.


    Don''t worry!


    With such strength, he must have suffered some serious injuries...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C879

    Fei Xiao Chai was not seriously injured, but he had broken two of his ribs. He would be fine after resting for three to five months. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Ji Yunkai quickly gave the results of the diagnosis and announced with a smile to Fei Xiaozui.


    "Then what should I do? I don''t care. "I was injured in order to save Zhuge, you can''t leave me alone." Fei Xiao Chai held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand and refused to let go.


    Honestly speaking, she couldn''t sympathize with him after seeing his happy face.


    Too funny, okay?!


    However, Fei Xiao Chai was really unlucky. The one who was thrown out was obviously the Little Doctor Zhuge, but the one who was injured in the end was him, a brave savior.


    Walking out of the tent, he saw the prince and Mo Qixi speaking to each other not far away.


    There was a distance of three steps between the two of them, separated by a distance of personal guards and guards. Mo Qixiu''s expression was different from usual, her full head of silver hair was not as smooth as usual, but it looked like a sharp sword dyed in frost.


    She knew that this was the real Mo Qixi. The true Overlord of the Dark Night, that smiling Mo Qixi. It was merely an illusion of him standing in front of others.


    Ji Yunkai had thought that the prince would comfort Mo Qixi with a few words. However, when Ji Yunkai walked closer, he heard the duke say, "Your current state is very good. Continue to maintain your condition.


    After hearing the Duke''s words, Ji Yunkai almost stepped on his own foot ¡­


    ''Prince, you are too ruthless! ''


    Even if this entire journey wasn''t peaceful, there was no need for Mo Qixi to keep this strangers from coming close. Am I supposed to kill people?


    There was clearly something wrong with this state. Mo Qixi might not be able to make it out after so long.


    At this moment, Mo Qixi didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. Every word she said was like ice falling to the ground, yet it was extremely chilling to the touch.


    Ji Yunkai knew that Mo Qixi was only saying these words to the Duke, but she was saying it for her to hear. "I know of a type of medicine that can temporarily change the color of your hair and eyes."


    Although Ji Yunkai wanted to tell Mo Qixi that his silver hair and silver eyes really meant nothing, she knew that there were some things that could not be changed with words.


    She was not Mo Qixiu. She did not know how much trouble Mo Qixi''s silver eyes had brought him, but all she could do was try her best to fulfill Mo Qixiu''s request.


    "Is it only temporary? Can''t change forever? I can''t... So that my silver hair and silver eyes will no longer be inherited? " This was what Mo Qixi cared about the most.


    "I am not sure if your silver eyes will inherit your silver hair. Your mother ¡­ Or is there anything else on your father''s side other than you? "Including the ancestors."


    "No, I''m the only one." So he was called a freak and he was called an evil monster.


    "If so, the probability of it not being passed on to the next generation is very high." The genetics were so mysterious. Ji Yunkai expressed that no matter how talented she was, she wouldn''t be able to answer Mo Qixi''s question.


    After all, she hadn''t.


    "But there''s still a chance, isn''t there?" Without waiting for Ji Yunkai''s answer, he turned his head and said to the Duke, "Leave the remaining matters to me. I won''t let you encounter any danger on the way here."


    With that, he left...


    Right, he left just like that, like a silver ray of light, he disappeared from Ji Yunkai''s sight.


    "Mo Qixiu, he ¡­" Ji Yunkai looked at the Prince worriedly.


    Mo Qixi was obviously abnormal, did the Prince really not care?


    "It doesn''t matter. He will come out by himself." The prince didn''t seem to care at all.


    As for whether he could make it out?


    If you can''t get out, you can''t get out. As long as you''re alive, it''s fine.


    People like them couldn''t ask too much ¡­.


    Ji Yunkai no longer spoke, and did not know what to say.


    Mo Qixi was clearly someone with a story, and that story was not a good story. It was better not to ask ¡­


    For the rest of the journey, Mo Qisha didn''t appear in front of Ji Yunkai again, as if she had disappeared. However, Ji Yunkai knew that Mo Qisha had always been here, and sometimes she even smelled blood.


    Ji Yunkai was pregnant, and although the Duke and his followers were on their way, their pace was neither fast nor slow. They traveled day and night, and things were very regular.


    The assassins waiting at the border between Beichen and the Revelation waited for a long time for the King and his men to appear, but did not receive the news of him doing so. They could not hold themselves back any longer and sent a letter asking about his whereabouts one day at a time, causing the Emperor to become extremely furious.


    After knowing that Xiao Jiu''an had not reached the border for a long time, the emperor could not help but guess if Xiao Jiu''an knew of his plan and changed routes temporarily.


    If the route had not been changed, how could Xiao Jiu''an not have reached the border?


    The person he sent to keep an eye on Xiao Jiu''an had long since lost contact with him ten days ago, and the people on the streets did not find any trace of Xiao Jiu''an either.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an''s ten thousand Yanbei Army s were at the border. If one watched the movements of these ten thousand people, they would definitely wait for Xiao Jiu''an''s appearance.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you better not let us know where you are, or else we will never let you go." Seeing that the time that he had anticipated had already long passed, yet he had not received any news of Xiao Jiu''an''s "death", the Emperor was unable to contain his anger, and the result of his anger was the misfortune of his subjects. The matter of the Six Division''s reform was once again brought up, and the person in charge was still Lord Ji.


    Lord Ji, who had once again appeared in front of the court officials, was now completely different from before ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª ap03 ¡ª

 C880

    Master Ji, who had experienced the rise and fall of the Ji Family and the betrayal of his wife, did not disappear from the imperial court just like the court official had thought. Instead, he appeared in the imperial court in a brutal and savage manner ¡­


    Earlier, Lord Ji had always been cautious about his actions and had always thought of himself as a gentleman, but what he did not realize was that in the eyes of the court officials, he was indecisive and soft enough to be bullied.


    Once again, it was as if he had become a completely different person in the imperial court. There was no longer that gentle and humble attitude from before, there was only ¡­ Madness and savagery!


    In the court, even if one was clean, their home might not be the same. Who didn''t have a problem with that?


    Thus, Lord Ji had to make a decision with a single move.


    However, no matter how unlucky the Ji Family clansmen were, or how terrible the Yun Family was, or how much undesirable his children were, Lord Ji would still do as he pleased and would even go against the entire family in a crazier manner.


    The others weren''t Lord Ji. Lord Ji didn''t care about the future of the clan. They cared about the future of their children.


    Facing such a fearless person, what else could they do other than retreat?


    The court officials were a little scared, and the Six Division''s reform was proceeding smoothly. The emperor was also placing more importance on Lord Ji. The more power Lord Ji had in his hands, the more brutal he would be. The officials of the imperial court complained every day and impeached Lord Ji every day, but it was of no use!


    It was clear that the Emperor wanted to use Lord Ji and protect him. Before the emperor''s plan was completed, Lord Ji would be safe and sound.


    "Lord Ji ¡­" Congratulations. " In just half a month, he had risen to a first rank minister, and the emperor had set up a separate inspector for him. Lord Ji held the position of governor and oversaw the reform of the six departments. The power he wielded was only below that of the Emperor. The hatred the court had towards Lord Ji was not the slightest.


    Lord Ji had climbed up on their corpses. The offices beneath him were all made up of the bones of officials like him.


    "You''re too courteous, it''s all thanks to the affection of our colleagues." Lord Ji''s smile was not a smile. Although he was originally a white-faced scholar, a trace of blood appeared on his face. It could be seen that Lord Ji had not been lacking in blood recently.


    Humans, once they go crazy, are really scary.


    Lord Ji himself never thought that one day, he would reach his current state. One day, he would be able to call the wind and summon the rain among the court officials.


    At this point, he finally understood the position of the Prince Yanbei in the court.


    The taste of power was intoxicating.


    If he was able to become the second King with a different surname with real power in his hands, the Prince Yanbei would most likely not stop him from becoming the successor to the Xiao Family as a child, right?


    When Feng Qi realized that it was already too late to stop them, he could only send Ji Yunkai a message and tell him ¡­


    The matters of the Revelation Palace did not affect Ji Yunkai and the Duke. The Duke''s power had never been focused on the Revelation, but rather the northern part of Yan, where the Revelation, Beichen and the southern border were located.


    With regards to Lord Ji''s matter, Prince and Ji Yunkai only needed a single glance before putting it aside. The Duke didn''t care, but Ji Yunkai didn''t care.


    Along the way, although they had Mo Qixi protecting them in the dark, there was still plenty of danger.


    When Ji Yunkai was unaware of it, they had already been killed by Mo Qixi. However, the closer they got to Beichen, the more they encountered me, and the stronger they became. No matter how strong Mo Qixi was, she was unable to stop them.


    Two fists against four hands, Mo Qisha was only one person, but the person who ambushed them went from the assassin to Death Worrior, and then to the current army!


    There were thousands of people. Although they were dressed like ordinary people, Ji Yunkai could tell with one look that these people were soldiers who had gone through life and death training. Each of them were extremely strong.


    When these people appeared, the Qi around the prince''s body underwent a change. He did not need to say anything, Ji Yunkai understood that these people were not easy to deal with.


    Before the battle had even started, Ji Yunkai had already retreated back to the side of Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai did not have any fighting strength at all. She still had a bit of fighting strength, but taking into account the ball in her stomach, that bit of fighting strength could be ignored.


    "Protect the wangfei!" This time, it was different from the previous assassinations. This time, there were more people and it was more dangerous.


    If His Highness had guessed correctly, this should be the emperor''s ultimate killing move, the final line of defense.


    The black-robed prince didn''t stand behind her like he did before. Instead, he ordered someone to take his heavy sword and walk to Mo Qixi''s side with it ¡­


    In his hand was a long sword that glowed with a blood-red light. His entire body seemed to have become one with the sword, giving off an equally cold aura. The blood-red color did not add any warmth to him, instead adding to his evil aura.


    One black and one red, one heavy sword and one longsword, the two of them stood together with murderous intent surging into the sky. Ji Yunkai looked at the two of them, unable to breathe for a moment.


    Even Ji Yunkai, who was standing behind them, was greatly affected. One could only imagine how the soldiers who were facing the killing intent from the two of them were feeling right now ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C881

    The thousand soldiers that the Emperor had selected to encircle and kill the prince had all gone through special training and were absolutely outstanding amongst their peers. It wasn''t an easy feat to fight one against a hundred, but one against ten.


    Moreover, they were not young people who had never seen blood before. They had fought on the battlefield and killed people, and they had never met an opponent, not to mention that they were invincible on the battlefield.


    The two of them did not seem to be much weaker than the thousand of them. Especially the ones that were facing the king and Mo Qixi, they almost lost their footing.


    That was only in passing. The Emperor didn''t care if he could take the lives of these two people, but since these two had met, he could only blame his own misfortune.


    To be used by the Emperor as a trump card and as a killing move to surround and kill the King, these thousand people were naturally not weak. Although the King and Mo Qixi had only used a few moves against each other, they quickly gained the upper hand against the personal guards with their advantage in numbers.


    His Royal Highness had brought a total of one hundred personal guards and only a few dozen dark guards. When the dark guards realized that their personal guards were retreating, the protective circle became smaller and smaller, they could no longer hold back. Even without his orders, they jumped out from the shadows.


    "Puchi ¡­" The knife stabbed into his body and pulled out, bringing with it fresh red blood. The blood flowed down the blade, and before the blood could drop to the ground, it swung again, chopping at another person.


    The Dark Guard''s moves were quite similar to these thousand men''s. There was only offense and no defense, only forward and no retreat.


    However, the hidden guards were fighting alone. These thousand people had a tacit understanding of each other.


    The dark guards attacked from behind the soldiers. Although they had taken care of quite a number of soldiers in the shortest amount of time, they did not reduce the pressure on the personal guards. Under the attack of these soldiers, the dark guards continued to retreat, their defensive perimeter getting smaller and smaller.


    "Youngest junior sister, compared to the other party, the prince seems a little weak." Fei Xiao Chai had injured his ribs and was resting, but his mouth was not.


    "These people are not ordinary soldiers." Even the personal guards of the prince were no match for a group of soldiers who had undergone special training.


    It wasn''t that his personal guard was too weak, but that the other party was too strong.


    "Then what should we do? Do you want to sit here and wait for death? " Being surrounded by the guards and the soldiers, they had no chance to escape.


    "We can also fly away ¡­." Ji Yunkai put away the seed in his hand, untied the green vine wrapped around his waist, and threw it onto the ground with a swoosh ¡­


    With a "pa" sound, the green vine became much more tender as it fell to the ground. It looked like it had grown longer.


    Fei Xiaozhu''s eyes lit up. "This is cool."


    "Can we make it?" Little Doctor Zhuge was roughly aware of Ji Yunkai''s situation and asked worriedly.


    Half an incense stick of time was not much, but in a battle of life and death, half an incense stick of time was enough to change a lot. For example, the people who ambushed them were even closer to them, and the bodies under their feet were even more numerous. The Duke had discovered that Ji Yunkai and the rest could no longer hold on.


    "They aren''t a match for him, they won''t be able to last much longer." The Prince did not turn around, nor did the sword in his hand move slowly. However, even if it was placed horizontally in front of him, it could still take a person''s life.


    The god of death on the battlefield was not just for show, he was the same as Mo Qixi. Once they lost control of themselves, their bodies would be the best killing machines, and the swords in their hands would instinctively swing out ¡­


    "Useless." Mo Qixi was cold and merciless, and she wasn''t moved in the slightest.


    The Prince did not expect Mo Qixi to be in such an emotional state either. He slowly put away his sword and slowly turned around. "This place is up to you."


    "Humph!" Mo Qisha did not move. There was only ridicule and contempt in her ice-cold eyes.


    The prince couldn''t see it, but of course, even if he saw it, he wouldn''t care ¡­


    Compared to his wife, brothers were nothing.


    Brothers are like arms and legs, women are like clothes are good, but have you ever seen anyone who has arms and legs? Who had he seen naked?


    It was evident that women were more important than brothers.


    The Prince turned around without hesitation, without a trace of guilt or uneasiness.


    He was too clear about Mo Qixi''s abilities. These people ¡­ Although it could injure him, it couldn''t take away his life.


    Moving forward was more difficult than blocking the enemy''s attack. Previously, the prince only needed to stand there and wait for the enemies to rush at him. But now, he was about to swing his sword forward, cutting a path of blood through the layers of defenses ¡­


    Mo Qixi''s words were harsh, how could she not care about the life of the prince? The moment the prince turned around, she still took a glance at him. Only after seeing that he was fine did she concentrate on the fight, no longer distracted.


    The Duke turned and walked towards Ji Yunkai. Seeing the vine in Ji Yunkai''s hand, he calmed down a little, but seeing the powerless Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai beside her, he frowned again.


    If it was only Ji Yunkai alone, she could definitely protect herself, but it would be difficult to say for sure if she brought two more along.


    The Duke never hoped for a miracle. He only believed in himself, and believed that he could protect Ji Yunkai on his own.


    Ji Yunkai was pregnant, her energy was limited, she could only grow a single vine, and the strength of this vine could at most bring about the Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai.


    "You two, hold on tightly to the vines. Second senior brother, bring the Little Doctor Zhuge with you." The long vine was three meters long. Ji Yunkai looked at the encirclement and confirmed once again that these three meters were enough for Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge to run out.


    "Alright." "Okay." Fei Xiaozhu agreed quickly. The two of them weren''t the opponent''s main target. If they ran, these people wouldn''t spend any energy to chase them.


    "We''re leaving, but what about you, wangfei?" But Little Doctor Zhuge could not be that magnanimous.


    "Me?" Ji Yunkai laughed, and pointed to the princes who were walking towards them, "I have princes, what are you guys worried about?"


    She had Xiao Jiu''an, who was walking towards her even though there were thousands of difficulties and tens of thousands of dangers in the way ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C882

    Fei Xiao Chai had always felt that the Prince Yanbei was an extremely annoying existence. In any case, he hated the prince, but ¡­


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, he suddenly realised that the most annoying person should be his Junior Sister Yun Kai.


    "The problem is, where''s your boss?" Seeing that the Duke was getting closer, Ji Yunkai also became more at ease.


    "Inhumane." Although Fei Xiao Chai''s IQ was always off line, he wasn''t blind. How could he not know that the prince was unreliable?


    "My ribs are still broken. Are you sure you want me to move them?" With his incomplete medical skills, he was sure that he had made a move. Not to mention that he had spent the past ten days recuperating in vain, his injuries would''ve worsened.


    A second injury was unavoidable, so Ji Yunkai had no choice but to pat Fei Xiaolei''s shoulder sympathetically while calling him Second Senior.


    "Second senior brother, after you take Little Doctor Zhuge out of danger, find a place to rest. Once we''re safe, we''ll come and pick you up."


    "I have given up on all of you. I think that Boss Feng Qi, the Prince, is completely unreliable. Fei Xiaoyi felt extremely wronged as he held the vine in his hand.


    "Are you going or not?" Ji Yunkai was too lazy to tell Fei Xiaolei any more.


    This was a person who was more greedy than others. If you were to give in to him, he would be able to ascend to the heavens.


    In this situation, leaving was the safest thing for the Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai. If she stayed with them, she would not be able to guarantee their safety.


    The people who ambushed them became more and more powerful. Personal guards were simply no match for them, but the prince and Mo Qixi?


    So it turns out that Mo Qizhi was still alright, even if he was pretending, he would still protect Fei Xiao Chai and the Little Doctor Zhuge, right now?


    Ji Yunkai glanced at Mo Qi, who was hiding within the crowd and was killing people like cutting melons. He did not hold any hope.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, okay?" Fei Xiaolei knew that Ji Yunkai was doing this for his own good, but he was still worried ¡­


    "Little Junior Sister, I''m going ¡­ ¡­" Are you sure you''ll be fine? Could the Prince Yanbei really be relied on? What if at the critical moment, he dares to abandon you like he did in the past, or pushes you out to block the blade? " He promised Boss Feng Qi that he would definitely protect the little junior sister well. If the little junior sister was about to be in trouble, then not only would Boss Feng Qi not let him off, he himself would not let him off either.


    "Hurry up and go ¡­" Ji Yunkai turned his head to look. Seeing that the Duke was still blocked, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The prince was a man with a temper. If the prince were to hear these words, he might even be allowed to wear the shoes of Fei Xiaozhu in the future.


    "Little Junior Sister, I''m leaving ¡­" Then, I''ll go find Li Yuan for you. "Don''t worry, his kung fu is very high and he can be relied on. He will definitely be more reliable than your highness." Before Fei Xiao Chai left, he couldn''t help but give the Black Prince a blow, flaunting his strength in passing.


    His relationship with Li Yuan was really good, it was much better than the relationship between Prince Yanbei and Li Yuan. If he wanted to find Li Yuan for help, he would definitely be fine ¡­


    Finished speaking, Fei Xiao Chai finally decided not to waste anymore time and stood up with the help of the Little Doctor Zhuge. After aiming at the target, he ignored the broken ribs and used his inner strength to throw the rattan stick in his hand...


    "Pah ¡­" The vines were wrapped around the branches as Fei Xiao Chai wished, causing Fei Xiao Chai to gasp in pain. His face was pale, and cold sweat flowed down his face, but he did not let out a sound.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was shocked by his actions and her face immediately flushed red. She was about to say something when she heard Fei Xiaolei grumbling, "A grown man, why is his waist as thin as a girl''s."


    "Err ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge''s face was dark. He had forgotten to tell Fei Xiaochai, so he didn''t need to hug his waist to do it.


    When Little Doctor Zhuge regained his senses, Fei Xiao Chai had already carried him, and with the help of the vines, he directly stepped over from the battle circle, stepping on a few soldiers'' heads, but Fei Xiao Chai really didn''t have any strength left, and could only borrow strength to not kill them.


    "Two ran away!" Pointing at the soldiers who were attacking the group of guards, he pointed at Fei Xiao Chai and Little Doctor Zhuge and asked their leader.


    The leader glanced at him and said disdainfully, "Inconsequential people. If you can kill them, kill them. If you can''t kill them, then forget it. There''s no need to waste energy on them."


    Their targets were the Prince Yanbei and the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. As long as they could kill these two, the others wouldn''t mind.


    Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai had safely jumped over the combat zone and landed in a safe zone. Originally, they had thought that there would be another intense battle, but in the end, those soldiers were fighting with the Duke''s men to the point that they were too lazy to even give him a merciful look.


    "No one is even willing to kill me. How miserable am I?" Fei Xiao Chai wanted to cry, but no tears came out ¡­


    He really did not expect that things would go so smoothly. He had already prepared himself to drag his injured body and fight in all four directions. He was truly majestic ¡­ This caused the little Junior Sister to feel both heartache and admiration for him, but in the end, she didn''t even have the chance to show it.


    "Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and go. Do not drop the wicker of the Princess. " Little Doctor Zhuge could not understand what was going on in Fei Xiao Chai''s mind. Seeing Fei Xiao Chai looking at the battle circle with a sad face, he walked in front of him, picked him up and carried him away ¡­


    Although he didn''t have much strength, he was still able to carry Fei Xiaoyu on his back for a while.


    "Ah... It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! " He didn''t know where the Little Doctor Zhuge had bumped into Fei Xiao Chai, but Fei Xiao Chai cried out in pain, causing the birds in the deeper parts of the forest to fly out from shock, and also causing the little sorrow in Ji Yunkai''s heart to disappear ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C883

    Knowing that the Little Doctor Zhuge and Fei Xiao Chai would be fine, Ji Yunkai did not bother with them anymore. He turned his head to look at where the Prince was, only to see that ¡­


    The Prince had come to her.


    Moreover, the prince''s appearance was truly frightening. His killing intent was too heavy, and at first glance, it was truly frightening.


    The prince was stunned. He raised the sword in his hand. All his muscles tensed up, but in the next second, they relaxed. The sword in his hand also dropped down.


    Ji Yunkai secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and quietly adjusted his breathing, to calm his thumping heart.


    The heavens knew how scared she was just now. She thought that the prince would kill her, but fortunately, the prince didn''t ¡­


    Ji Yunkai carefully wiped off the blood on the prince''s face, then took a step back and smiled, "Your Highness is right, you are not Mo Qixi." Thus, she could confidently and boldly touch him without worrying about being ''accustomed'' to being knocked down by him.


    She was currently two people, and if she were to be knocked down by the habit of the prince, she really wouldn''t have a place to cry. The Prince had no place to cry.


    "No matter what, This King will not hurt you. Don''t worry." Knowing what Ji Yunkai was worried about, the duke reached out and pulled Ji Yunkai into his embrace, giving her a silent promise.


    He was not Mo Qixi. He had his responsibilities, his family, and the people who held him back ¡­ Even if he were to kill to the point that his eyes were bloodshot, he would not be as frenzied and irritable as before. He would only stop when he was unable to move.


    The current him was reminding him at every moment that he had to remain calm and rational for the sake of Ji Yunkai and the child in his womb, like a wild beast that had lost control of itself.


    And apparently, he had done it ¡­


    As for Mo Qixi?


    He was also tied down, and there were people he couldn''t bear to part with. Although he had lost control, his reason was still present. He wasn''t completely dominated by the desire to kill.


    However, he did not know what Mo Qixi''s future would be like.


    The Duke sighed lightly. Smelling the familiar scent from Ji Yunkai''s body, he calmed down, as if the person who killed him was not him.


    The personal guard who was doing his best to defend against the foreign enemy, upon seeing the prince''s arrival, thought that he had arrived to save him. Just as he was relieved, the result was...


    He waited for a long time, but didn''t see the prince come over to help. When he saw the prince and the wangfei in each other''s embrace, he felt like crying but had no tears.


    Although, in the midst of all this chaos, the prince and the princess giving each other a quiet and beautiful time made it difficult for anyone to take another look at them, this situation was truly unsuitable for them to talk about love.


    Prince, wake up!


    Where did you go, our prince who would always be at the forefront of danger?


    The personal guards were wailing in their hearts, but no one dared to make a sound due to their status. They could only turn their grief into power and hack and kill their opponents with all they had.


    It was all these people that caused the prince to ''abandon'' them.


    The personal guards did not dare to shout at the prince, but Ji Yunkai did!


    Wiping away the blood from his face was because his aura was too terrifying. She had the nagging feeling that this prince was too unfamiliar to her. It was as if they had returned to their first meeting, and he was even more terrifying than that ¡­


    In order to let the prince that she was familiar with come back, she wiped the blood off his face while the battle was still going on, reminding him that she was still here.


    She had originally only wanted to dispel the tyrannical aura emanating from the prince, but who would have thought that the prince would take advantage of the situation and lean into her embrace like a child, full of attachment ¡­


    Facing a prince like this, she simply couldn''t use her bare hands to push him away. For a moment, she even wanted to hug him.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yunkai did not do so. She steeled her heart and pushed the Duke, "Your Highness, my personal guard can''t take it anymore."


    "Waiting for This King." After absorbing enough power from Ji Yunkai to calm him down, the Duke once again raised his sword and rushed to the battlefield with a hundred times more energy than usual.


    The personal guard couldn''t even see the sword move clearly by the prince''s side. He could only see the flesh and blood that floated before him, and the thick stench of blood made him feel as though he could suck in the flesh and blood with his breath...


    It was only when the battle was over that the personal guards realized that "it seemed" to be true. They had really sucked in the flesh and blood.


    When the Prince made his move, not only did his sword bleed, but it also shattered the flesh and blood.


    The prince acted too quickly. Too many people were killed within a short period of time, and their blood and flesh were floating all over the place. The piece of flesh and blood did not fall down, but floated up again.


    Really, it was disgusting just thinking about it.


    However, being disgusted was an afterthought. Now, they only felt "shocked" and "dreamy". The prince''s moves were quick and ruthless, clean and nimble. He had never used any unnecessary moves, so he wouldn''t waste a bit of energy ¡­


    Of course, these weren''t the important points. The important point was that with the prince as the center, a red fog of blood formed around them, completely enveloping them within it.


    The color of the blood mist was hard to describe. The personal guards in the blood mist could not find a second word other than shock. They had never known that murder could be so ''beautiful''.


    Ji Yunkai stood by the side of the horse carriage, protected by her personal guards. She was at the center of the battlefield, where they could observe the entire scene.


    At first, when Ji Yunkai saw Mo Qisha''s extremely savage killing move, he only wanted to say that it was abnormal, but... Seeing that the Duke had killed a person and sent a blood mist flying, Ji Yunkai did not want to speak anymore.


    This was simply inhuman and could no longer be described as abnormal.


    Although the Emperor had sent out these thousand men, he had still underestimated the prince''s strength. With the Prince''s ruthlessness and determination, even without Mo Qixi, this group of people would not be able to take his life.


    She thought, she roughly understood what it was like for the prince to kill for three days and three nights on the battlefield, and why those people would listen to her like that.


    Those who had seen the Prince constantly killing people would not be able to muster up any thoughts of opposing him.


    Such a prince was simply too powerful. He was so strong that others would fear and admire him from the bottom of their hearts...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C884

    The sudden eruption of the king had instantly reduced the pressure on the personal guards. Furthermore, with his bravery, the personal guards didn''t dare to be impolite anymore. They used all of their strength and rushed forward, hacking at anyone they saw.


    Morale had always been rising in this kind of fashion. The personal guard of the prince had greatly increased his spirit and his killing intent soared to the sky. The thousand men sent by the emperor had been instantly weakened under the protection of their personal guards, and whether it was in terms of morale or courage, they were still inferior to their personal guards.


    When the personal guards saw this, they became even more excited. They no longer followed by his side, no longer hiding behind him. Instead, they madly rushed forward to reap his heads.


    Different from the sudden outburst of the prince, Mo Qisha still maintained his original tempo, neither fast nor slow. The number of corpses under his feet increased steadily, and the number of people attacking him decreased steadily ¡­


    Occasionally, Mo Qixi would take some time to observe the movements of the prince. Seeing the guards who had instantly gotten rid of their disadvantage because of the addition of the prince, Mo Qixi''s silver eyes flickered, unable to describe the feeling in her heart ¡­


    He had always known that he could not compare to Xiao Jiu''an. Xiao Jiu''an''s talent was a bit stronger, but Mo Qixi couldn''t help but feel envious when she saw Xiao Jiu''an let loose and no longer suppress her strength.


    Some people were born stronger than others. They were born with better luck than others, so they were born to live under the sun.


    For someone like him who had no luck or talent, what else could he do other than live in the dark?


    So, don''t hope ¡­. The light that does not belong to you, the warmth that does not belong to you!


    You, Mo Qizhi, don''t deserve to have sunlight, don''t deserve to have a normal life!


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Qixi''s killing intent increased several fold. He no longer stood on the spot passively and waited for those people to attack him. Instead, he took the initiative to charge forward and kill ¡­


    Only by killing, only with blood, would he be able to calm his violent emotions, and calm the unwillingness in his heart.


    Why? Why?


    Why was it that even though they were both people, he could still live more difficult than anyone else?


    Was it wrong that he just wanted to live in the sun like a normal person?


    Why, when they were born, would they have anything?


    He just wanted to live the most ordinary life, but he would not be able to get it even if he had to pay for it!


    Why!


    His silver pupils were red as if they had been tainted by a bloody mist. After he had killed all the people around him, Mo Qixi raised her sword and rushed into the battle circle where the prince was standing. With one sword each, she swiftly reaped the lives of the people in front of her.


    Mo Qixi''s movements were extremely fast, and Ji Yunkai could only see an afterimage. However, this was already enough for her to clearly see that something was amiss with Mo Qixi.


    The moment Mo Qixi''s sword swung towards the personal guard of the Duke, Ji Yunkai could not help but shout, "Your Highness, quickly stop him.


    Ji Yunkai knew that being distracted in battle was a taboo, but she couldn''t care less about it now. If she did not remind the prince to stop Mo Qixi, she was afraid that everyone else, with the exception of her and the prince, would be killed by her.


    The King had always been focused and fought non-stop, but he heard Ji Yunkai''s shouts.


    He turned around, and when he saw Mo Qixi''s sword about to swing towards his personal guard, the Prince raised his sword and turned around without any hesitation ¡­


    "Clang clang ¡­" With a sound, Mo Qixi''s long sword struck the prince''s heavy sword. The prince turned the wrist that held the sword, and they saw Mo Qixi being forced to retreat.


    The personal guard who had narrowly escaped death and was saved by the Prince''s heavy sword, upon seeing the heavy sword that was just a fingernail away from his head, felt his legs go weak and he fell onto the ground...


    He, he was scared to death!


    Just as he fell, a knife stabbed into the prince''s left side.


    "Puchi ¡­" With a loud sound, the saber struck out, and blood gushed out.


    "Quick, protect the prince." The sudden change in the battlefield caught the personal guards and the secret guards unprepared. The dark guards and the personal guards adjusted their fighting style as fast as possible, but it was too late. The Prince was already injured.


    When Ji Yunkai saw this scene, she almost cried out. She covered her mouth with all her might, not daring to make another sound ¡­


    She was afraid, afraid that her voice would injure the prince again.


    She didn''t regret reminding the prince to save his personal guard, but when she saw that he was injured, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but blame himself. He couldn''t help but think, if she didn''t say that out loud and allowed Mo Qixi to kill that personal guard, would the prince not be injured?


    It was a pity that it was hard to buy with money. He knew that what had happened so far had to be faced with something else.


    At this time, Mo Qixi''s eyes were completely red from killing. She was forced back by the prince, but she did not wake up. Instead, she continued to kill people around her.


    It was a good thing that the personal guards and secret guards discovered the abnormality and stayed far away from Mo Qishao, not losing their innocent lives.


    The prince raised his sword and without saying a word, smashed it onto Mo Qixi''s back ¡­


    The sword in the prince''s hand weighed over a hundred pounds. Even if it was only the back of the sword, Mo Qixi was still smashed forward and fell to the ground as she spat out a mouthful of blood ¡­


    Seeing this, the personal guards and secret guards all felt pain in their backs. However, the prince did not stop there. Just as Mo Qixi staggered and fell, he made his move again. He still had the back of his sword and continued to smash towards Mo Qixi. However, this time, it was Mo Qixi''s head.


    "Dong!" When the sword in the prince''s hand smashed down, the crowd only saw Mo Qixi turn her head to look, then ¡­ He fell to the ground.


    "Take him down." The prince didn''t even bat an eyelid as he ordered someone to look after Mo Qixi before continuing to kill the people sent by the emperor.


    He didn''t know why Mo Qixi would lose control, he only knew that these people caused Mo Qixi to lose her reason and become a madman that only knew how to kill, so ¡­


    These people all deserved to die!


    Only death would be able to extinguish the rage in his heart ¡­

 C885

    The thousand men sent by the emperor had already been left without a single person left, and their morale had been greatly reduced. With the fury of the prince, they had almost no fighting strength left at all, standing there and allowing the prince to kill them ¡­


    Of course, it wasn''t without resistance, but so what?


    There was not a single survivor by the side of the prince. There were corpses all around him, all stained red with blood.


    After killing so many people, the King remained expressionless, as if he couldn''t see the pile of corpses at his feet. He calmly took off his jacket, wiped the blood off his hands, and then wiped the blood off his sword.


    The prince''s movements were elegant and calm, without a single trace of impatience or uneasiness. His expression was calm as if he were just maintaining his sword and not wiping away the blood on it.


    The personal guards and secret guards took a glance before hastily turning their faces away ¡­


    What should he do?


    This kind of prince was even more terrifying.


    A calm and self-assured madman was even more terrifying than a homicidal maniac.


    Mo Qixi''s berserk look was indeed frightening, but compared to the prince, she was still a far cry.


    Just wiping away the blood on his sword was nothing. When the prince wiped off the blood on his sword and turned around to leave, the hidden guards and personal guards all took a step back.


    The killing intent of the prince was too strong. Even though they knew that the prince would not kill them, they were still instinctively afraid.


    But the King didn''t care, with one step at a time, he walked towards Ji Yunkai at a time.


    At the moment, he only had eyes for Ji Yunkai.


    Other than Ji Yunkai, he did not care about anyone else''s perspective.


    Ji Yunkai, who had been standing by the side of the carriage, the personal guard who was protecting her, had already been scared away by the Duke and was vomiting on the side. However, Ji Yunkai did not move an inch.


    She had witnessed every movement of the prince, including his crazy killing, as well as his frightening calmness after killing.


    Seeing the Prince walk towards her step by step, with every step the Prince took, leaving behind a bloody footprint, the wound on his abdomen bleeding out. Ji Yunkai''s smile did not change, but his eyes were red.


    She knew why the prince was being so careful. It was precisely because he knew her that his heart ached.


    She had always thought that she would never be able to love Xiao Jiu''an in her entire life. She would like him, but she would not love him, nor could she love him, but.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty and murderous Prince, who was showing a cautious and uneasy expression in front of her, she suddenly discovered ¡­ She could no longer hate him, nor could she not love him.


    Maybe it was because she was too much of a saint, maybe it was because she was pregnant, maybe it was because her mother had gone crazy. This time, facing a prince like this, she couldn''t help but feel heartache, and she couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Ji Yunkai, this king is back." The Duke walked in front of Ji Yunkai, was a good three steps away from her, and did not continue any further.


    He didn''t dare, he was afraid ¡­ Afraid that Ji Yunkai would reveal a look of disgust and despise.


    Look, weren''t the personal guards and secret guards who had been by his side for years, also scared to the point of not daring to approach him?


    What else could he hope for?


    How many people like him could endure this?


    "Does it hurt?" Ji Yunkai looked at the Prince''s wounds and tears fell from his eyes.


    His Highness did not answer, but stared straight at Ji Yunkai: "Are you afraid of this king?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you? You are my husband, right? " Ji Yunkai was laughing, and his tears were rolling down.


    Her prince was injured, but he continued to walk towards her without the slightest hesitation.


    Facing such a prince, how could she be afraid?


    "You should be afraid... When This King kills, even This King is afraid. " He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself, afraid that he would harm the people around him.


    "I know you won''t hurt me. Never." Since the Prince didn''t dare to step forward, then it was her turn.


    The blood aura on the prince''s body was too strong, and the stench caused Ji Yunkai to feel extremely uncomfortable, but she did not shrink back ¡­


    She knew that if she retreated now, she would become the prince''s inner demon. The prince would think about this matter for the rest of his life, even if the prince knew that she was pregnant and couldn''t bear the blood and Qi, he still wouldn''t be able to let her go. And she. She did not want to make the prince sad. She did not want the prince to have a mental demon because of her.


    Ji Yunkai suppressed the sick feeling in his stomach, and under the King''s careful wish, he walked in front of the Prince and extended his hand to cover his face, "Prince, you''re my husband, I''m not afraid of you, I will never."


    The Prince''s tense body loosened and the heavy sword in his hands fell onto the ground with a thud, shaking the floor until it trembled. However, the Prince didn''t even look at it and instead hugged Ji Yunkai tightly, "Ji Yunkai ¡­ "Remember your words." Do not ever be afraid of This King. No matter who This King hurts, This King will never hurt you again.


    Ji Yunkai really wanted to reply something that touched the Duke, but she was truly unable to say it right now!


    The prince held her too tightly and too forcefully. She was about to be squeezed to death, and she was also about to be strangled to death by his strength.


    "My lord, can you let me go first? You''re holding me so tightly I can''t breathe. " If she was the only one left, then she could just bear with it, but ¡­


    There was still one more person in her stomach. With such a tight embrace, what if the ball in her stomach was squeezed out?


    "I don''t want to let go." When the Duke heard the first half of Ji Yunkai''s words, his body instantly tensed up, and a breath of despair came out of him. But in the next second, the Prince relaxed, and rested his head on Ji Yunkai''s shoulder.


    The heavens knew how scared he was just now. Ji Yunkai had nearly scared him to death ¡­


    The prince grunted in dissatisfaction, but in the end, he relaxed his strength and said in an extremely harsh tone, "I don''t want a son. I only want a daughter like you. If he''s a son, then we don''t want him. "


    Ji Yunkai:...


    How much does he dislike his son?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C886

    Prince is jealous of his willfulness ¡­


    Even if they were at the border now, and only needed a day''s time to reach Beichen, at this time, they had no way to leave, nor could they leave.


    At least it was their territory in the Revelation, but at least it wasn''t theirs when it came to Beichen.


    "Your Highness, the news has already been sent over, Yanbei Army will rush over as soon as possible." Under normal circumstances, Yanbei Army would be able to arrive in a day, but right now was a special period, so the hidden guards couldn''t guarantee when the Yanbei Army would arrive. The only thing they could do was to try to clear the obstacles on the way.


    "Take turns to stand guard. You can''t leave for twelve hours, do you understand?" The village that the prince''s group chose was very small, and they lived alone in the northwest corner of the village. Behind them was the wasteland, and in front of them was a river.


    This place was not an easy place to ambush or kill. To be able to invite such a place, it was truly amazing.


    Within such a small area, even though there weren''t many personal guards, it was enough for them to guard the area in turns. They could guarantee that there would be people watching for the entire twelve hours ¡­


    After the group settled down, Ji Yunkai immediately sprouted the medicinal herb that he had brought along and concocted the required medicinal ingredients.


    It was fortunate that the original owner had learned medicine from the Sky Doctor Valley and she had learned medicine from the Little Doctor Zhuge for a while. Otherwise, even if she had the ingredients, she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    The original owner had studied it for more than ten years and she had also studied it for a while, but even so, she could only prescribe the most basic of medicines. Any more and she would not have the ability to do so.


    "Your Highness, take off your clothes." Ji Yunkai brought the ointment he prepared beforehand to help the prince clean his wounds.


    The wound on the Prince''s waist was simply treated with medicine and bandaged on the road, but that was not enough. At least to Ji Yunkai, simply treating it on the way could not be said to have finished bandaging the wound.


    "It''s just a small wound, why bother." The Duke saw that Ji Yunkai was covered in sweat and asked unhappily.


    Wasn''t it just a stab in the stomach?


    What kind of injury was this?


    With the bleeding stopped, it would only take 10 days to half a month. There was no need for Ji Yunkai to leave with his stomach full to prepare the medicine.


    Your Highness has currently chosen to ignore the fact that Ji Yunkai doesn''t have a stomach at all ¡­


    "Didn''t they carry medicine with them? It''s fine as long as they don''t die, but don''t worry about them. " The prince was immediately displeased when he heard this.


    He was even reluctant to part with the medicine Ji Yunkai prepared for one person, so he even prepared medicine for others.


    "What I have prepared is mostly medicinal herbs for the Southern Wilderness, so the medicinal effects are even better." The wounds heal quickly so they can continue to fight, can''t they? " Sometimes, Ji Yunkai really couldn''t take it anymore. He treated her like a important person, as if she was some kind of crystal doll.


    She was pregnant, and compared to before, she was indeed much more inconvenient. However, her stomach had not shown itself yet, and what she was doing now was not much of a work force, so it had little effect.


    "They get hurt all the time, so you don''t have to worry about them." His Royal Highness didn''t admit it. He was just jealous.


    Originally, he thought Ji Yunkai had only prepared medicine for him, it was specially made for him alone, but in the end it wasn''t!


    However, the only thing that was worth comforting was that he was the first, and Ji Yunkai''s greatest relationship was still with him.


    F * * k ¡­ If the Duke knew that Ji Yunkai was outside, and had already treated the injuries of two of his personal guards, would he go crazy?


    Ji Yunkai was too lazy to bother about the atmosphere. Seeing that the Duke was sitting there and refused to take off his clothes, he went up and stripped the Duke''s clothes clean.


    Although the Duke''s mouth was filled with dissatisfaction, it was very compatible with Ji Yunkai''s movements. It was almost effortless for Ji Yunkai to strip the Duke of his clothes, and reveal the criss-crossing wounds on his body and the eye-catching bloodstain on his left side.


    "It''s opened again." Ji Yunkai frowned, looking at the bandage on the Prince''s abdomen that was drenched in blood.


    Your Highness really is ¡­ He didn''t care about his body at all.


    "Nothing." The Prince glanced at it and said without a care.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she rolled her eyes and took out a pair of scissors from the medicine box, carefully cutting off the bandage.


    There were no surprises. The wound on his abdomen was still bleeding, but it wasn''t too much ¡­


    "It''s a bayonet. There might be meat left in the wound. If I don''t clean it up then it will rot." Ji Yunkai looked at the wound and could not help but frown.


    The wounds on the prince''s waist needed a thorough cleaning, but under such circumstances, where could she find alcohol for the prince to clean up?


    "Just rinse it with strong alcohol." The prince was very experienced in external injuries. After all, he was often injured.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai knew that it would be best to use alcohol to wash the water, but this method was extremely painful, and was not something an ordinary person could endure. At the very least, she wouldn''t be able to take it.

 C887

    Under the request of the Duke, Ji Yunkai gave up on cleaning up the wound and instead chose to use the strong alcohol to wash the Prince''s wounds.


    In order to completely clean the wound, Ji Yunkai had to open it, and then ¡­. Rinse with strong wine.


    He was used to being injured, accustomed to this kind of pain.


    Looking at the dirt that flowed out along with the alcohol, Ji Yunkai was extremely glad that she did not listen to his orders.


    "Ugh ¡­" The wound had been torn open, and being stabbed was undoubtedly a second time. No matter how tough and tough the prince was, he could not help but cry out in pain at this moment.


    There was no choice, it truly was painful. If it was the Prince, then he would have been unable to endure it any longer. How would he be able to remain in that motionless position and allow Ji Yunkai to clean up ¡­


    His Royal Highness had never been drugged from the beginning to the end, nor had he drunk the boiling water powder. He had endured ¡­


    "It''s fine. Make your move." His Highness''s voice was a little hoarse, clearly trying his best to endure.


    Ji Yunkai turned his head to the side, and glanced at the sweating Duke, but in the end, he couldn''t bear it anymore and kissed him on the cheek ¡­


    The Duke was startled for a moment. He didn''t expect that Ji Yunkai would take the initiative to kiss him, and his entire body was instantly submerged in ecstasy, as he couldn''t feel any pain at all. And it was at this moment that Ji Yunkai carried out the second clean-up for the Duke.


    "Hiss ¡­" The defenseless Prince felt pain as he angrily looked at Ji Yunkai.


    This was cheating.


    How could he attack when he wasn''t prepared!


    "It''s almost done." Ji Yunkai didn''t even need to turn his head to know what kind of expression the Duke had on his face.


    Didn''t Your Highness think that he still had an image in front of her?


    "It hurts ¡­" How can I kiss you? Since he had already kissed her, he would continue to do so.


    "I''ll whoop for you, then it won''t hurt anymore." Ji Yunkai thought back to the scene of her foster mother coaxing her daughter when she was young and joked around with her.


    She didn''t know if it would hurt to blow twice, but no one had blown for her when she was young. Now?


    She was the same as the Prince, she was not so afraid of pain.


    "This King is not a child. This... "When I go back, I will lie to your daughter." The prince had an unhappy look on his face.


    "Then what should we do?" Ji Yunkai was listening to the Prince, but he was paying more attention to the Prince''s wound.


    After cleaning the wound, Ji Yunkai used a clean piece of cotton to suck the excess wine and blood from the wound.


    "Kiss ¡­ If you kiss, This King will not feel any pain. " The prince spoke very seriously with a serious expression and his tone was very solemn, as if he was talking about something important.


    Ji Yunkai''s hand trembled, and almost stabbed into the prince''s wound.


    Her prince''s demeanor was too strange. For a time, she accepted her incompetence ¡­


    "It hurts ¡­" Seeing no reaction from Ji Yunkai, the Prince urged him again.


    Ji Yunkai was both amused and helpless. "Your Highness, be more serious."


    The child had yet to be born, so why did she have the illusion that she was already raising a son?


    "It really hurts ¡­" This was the truth, but she completely did not believe the image of the Marquis, who was not afraid of pain, deep into Ji Yunkai''s heart.


    She knew that cleaning the wound was painful, but she also knew that the Prince was not afraid of this pain.


    "I know it''s painful, but be careful next time. Don''t get injured again." Ji Yunkai glanced at the prince, and quickly applied the medicine on the prince.


    His Highness''s wound was very deep, but the wound was very small. He didn''t need to sew it up, nor was it suitable for stitching. The main thing was that the inside of the wound had to be long.


    "..." The Duke was unhappy. He had talked for so long, but Ji Yunkai still had not kissed him.


    "Let go, I''ll bandage you." Not only had Ji Yunkai not kissed his highness, he had also withdrawn from his master''s embrace.


    This was undoubtedly a double blow to the prince...


    "Let This King hug you again." The Prince stopped showing his cold face and encircled Ji Yunkai shamelessly, not allowing him to move.


    The heavens knew how happy he was when Ji Yunkai took the initiative to walk towards him after killing him. Even now, when he thought about it, his heart still throbbed non-stop.


    As expected, his eye of discernment was good. The women he fancied not only had good looks, good brains, but also great courage. A woman like Ji Yunkai was born for him, so other than him, who else could be worthy of her?


    Ji Yunkai laughed and no longer refused the Duke. Instead, he allowed the Duke to hug her and let the Duke lean into her embrace ¡­


    Other than the King s injuries, there were also tens of personal guards and three hidden guards who suffered relatively heavy injuries. Ji Yunkai really did not have much time to waste with the King.


    After coaxing the Duke, Ji Yunkai got busy again ¡­


    Even if was pregnant, he still had to go and help. Although the Prince felt pity for Ji Yunkai, he knew that there was nothing he could do about it.


    Their reinforcements ¡ª Yanbei Army did not arrive at the expected time. They did not even receive any news and had completely lost contact on the second day.


    In this situation, they could only rely on their current personal guards and secret guards. Therefore, every single one of them was very important and could not afford to lose.


    And in these two days, Mo Qixi had also awoken!


    Although the Wang''s attack was heavy, it still had a sense of propriety and did not injure Mo Qisha''s muscles and bones. However, after Mo Qisha woke up, he became abnormally silent. He sat by the door for an entire day without saying a word.


    If not for Mo Qixi''s bright silver eyes, Ji Yunkai would have suspected that Mo Qixi had been beaten stupid by the Duke ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C888

    Intoxicated, purity is the best killing move.]


    Mo Qixi wasn''t beaten stupid by the prince, but she wasn''t much better off.


    They had stayed in this little village for five days, and Mo Qisha had already woken up for three days. However, Mo Qixi did not say a single word, and every day, she would wake up and sit at the entrance, staring into the distance.


    Although she didn''t have a big belly, her energy was limited when she had to take care of hundreds of people. She really didn''t have the mind to care about Mo Qixi, but this negligence had caused something to happen to her!


    "Wangfei, something bad has happened! Young Master Qisha has been poisoned!" Mo Qixi had been carried back by the dark guard. When she was carried back, she had a face of death and dark lips. She looked as if she would die at any moment.


    Ji Yunkai was resting in her room when she heard the noise outside. She quickly ran out, "What happened?"


    "Young Master Qi Xi has been set up by someone. The Prince is chasing after the person who did it." The guard quickly explained as he carried Mo Qisha into the room.


    Ji Yunkai did not have time to ask, he turned back to his room, picked up his medicine case and rushed over.


    Afterwards, he quickly took out the golden needles that Feng Qi had given her and quickly pierced them into Mo Qi Xi.


    If not for Feng Qi giving her the Heavenly Doctor''s Divine Needle and teaching her the Sky Doctor Valley''s Gold Needles, even with the Nine Revolving Heaven Pill, she would not have been able to save Mo Qisha.


    The slender golden needle spun around in Ji Yunkai''s hand, and pierced into Mo Qi Xi''s acupuncture point ¡­


    The guards at the side watched intently, but no one dared to make a sound, afraid that they would disturb Ji Yunkai.


    The Golden Needle Acupuncture Point of the Sky Doctor Valley was something that only the direct disciples of the Sky Doctor Valley could learn, and not everyone could learn it. Someone who could pierce a whole set of golden needles was definitely someone with a profound cultivation base, such as Feng Qi.


    Ji Yunkai did not have any martial arts foundation, she relied entirely on her strong speed and learning ability to forcefully learn the Gold Needles, and also forcefully used her wrist strength to activate the Gold Needles.


    Without a doubt, this was an extremely high physical requirement. Before Ji Yunkai became pregnant, he was already unable to fully execute the Golden Needle Acupuncture Point, and there was no need to mention about it anymore.


    When the half set of golden needles pierced down, Ji Yunkai was already weak and powerless. He did not dare to force himself anymore as he once again feel Mo Qixi''s pulse. After confirming that he would not die within a short period of time, Ji Yunkai heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had given all her pills to Mo Qixi. If she wasn''t able to survive, then she wouldn''t have a break either.


    After all, she was a human and not a god. She could only heal illnesses and not save lives.


    "Princess, is Young Master Qisha alright?" Seeing that Ji Yunkai had stopped, the hidden guard asked.


    Young Master Qisha was the blood brother of their Prince. If he were to die right in front of their eyes, they wouldn''t have to live anymore.


    Speaking of which, they were the ones who weren''t meticulous in this matter, so as long as they were a bit more careful, Young Master Qisha would be fine.


    "I have temporarily saved my life. The poison has not been resolved. I need some rest." She really did not have the strength to diagnose Mo Qixi''s illness and what poison did he suffer from?


    "What happened? How could he be poisoned? " Ji Yunkai did not see any injury on Mo Qixi''s body, and looking at Mo Qixi''s purplish black lips, Ji Yunkai suspected that Mo Qixi had eaten something wrongly.


    However, why would someone like Mo Qixi eat as she pleased?


    Mo Qixi indeed wouldn''t casually eat something, but it depended on the person who gave it to her ¡­


    Mo Qixi had an indescribable scar at the bottom of her heart. This scar was his fatal weakness. The person who struck out had obviously figured out his weakness and set up a trap for him.


    "When Young Master Qisha was bathing in the sun at the entrance, a child suddenly slipped into the pond. Young Master Qi Xi seemed to have been possessed by an evil spirit as he ran over and picked the child up the moment the child fell into the water. The few of us thought that it was just an ordinary child. Moreover, Young Master Qisha''s speed is too fast, so even we can''t keep up. By the time we realized that something was wrong, Young Master Qisha had already eaten the food in the child''s hand. Young Master Qisha fainted from the poison. That kid pulled out a dagger and was about to stab Young Master Qisha.


    As the guard finished speaking, he buried his head in his chest ¡­


    This was simply too embarrassing. He was actually let a little kid beat up Young Master Qisha in front of them.


    If this matter got out, they wouldn''t need to continue being secret guards.


    "Child? "How old are you?" It was likely that Mo Qixi and the hidden guards had relaxed their guard against the child, and thus allowed him to succeed.


    However, Ji Yunkai could understand that if it was her, she wouldn''t be on guard against an innocent child.


    In the eyes of adults, children were nothing but white paper. They were the cleanest and most unfake. Who would have thought that the other party would use their child to harm them?


    Who would have thought that a child would kill without blinking an eye?


    "She''s about four or five years old. She looks very cute, with no trace of killing intent on her body. Her eyes seem to be a bit special. We can''t see her from too far away." It was because of this that they had been careless and allowed the child to succeed.


    "Has the prince gone after the child?" Ji Yunkai had not recovered his stamina yet, so he could only understand the situation.


    "Yes. That child''s speed is too fast for us to catch up to. I''m afraid only the Duke would be able to catch up. " That child''s body was extremely nimble, and when he ran, he was like a ferocious beast. It was simply shocking.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that a child could do such a thing ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C889

    Ji Yunkai had to rest for an hour before she managed to recover her strength. She was just about to check Mo Qi Xi''s pulse again to see if she could find out what poison he had been infected with when the Duke returned.


    His Royal Highness didn''t come back alone, he was also carrying something in his hand ¡­ No, it was a child. A unconscious child carried back by the prince like a bundle.


    "Let''s take a look at this child first. Is there any hope?" The prince casually tossed the child in his hand to Mo Qixi''s side with a look of disdain.


    He didn''t seem to use too much strength, it was just a child this young ¡­ He did not know how much strength he had put in it.


    "Hurry up." His Royal Highness looked at the guards. In reality, even without his Royal Highness'' order, the guards would still go get water.


    Very quickly, the hot water came. Ji Yunkai took out a small medicine bottle from the medicine box, poured a drop into the hot water, and the clear water immediately turned dark blue.


    Ji Yunkai took a clean handkerchief and wet it in the water. Then, he carefully wiped off the little child''s face, quickly wiping off the pink and fat on it.


    They never would have thought that this child would also be smeared with makeup.


    Was it all made up from makeup?


    Like they said, this kid looks thin. Why is his face so pink?


    He didn''t think it was strange at first, but now ¡­ There was no time for them to think any more.


    "This is?" His Royal Highness rarely got sick when he was young, and the children by his side ¡­ Most of them died of illness, and he had never seen a child covered in red goosebumps.


    "Smallpox." When Ji Yunkai saw the pimples on the child''s face, he finally confirmed his previous diagnosis.


    "Smallpox?" The Duke was startled. He rushed forward and picked up Ji Yunkai, "Don''t touch him."


    No matter how much he didn''t understand children, he knew what smallpox was. This disease was contagious, even if it was just contact.


    "It''s okay. I''m an adult, so I''m not so easily infected. Besides, I had a pox infection when I was young." With the Valley Master of the Sky Doctor Valley as his master, how could the original owner not vaccinate him?


    To be honest, Ji Yunkai felt that the Steppes Master could survive until today ¡­ It was all thanks to the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master.


    He didn''t even mention the other party, just the matter of the vaccinations ¡­ If not for the original owner of Sky Doctor Valley, who was young, being able to vaccinate her and take care of her, the original owner would have definitely died of smallpox long ago.


    Why was she so sure?


    This was because the other children of Ji Family were pimples planted in the manor. Without the''s Valley Master''s plans, the original owner would live in the Ji mansion, and no one would care for the original owner. How could the original owner not catch smallpox?


    Based on the negligence of Lord Ji and Madam Ji towards the original owner, if the original owner really caught smallpox, would he have a chance of survival?


    "Your Highness, what about you? Do you have an excess pox? If not, it''s better to avoid it. " Ji Yunkai leaned into the Duke''s embrace, raised his head and looked at him, then looked at the hidden guards.


    "This King has never planted one, but there''s no need to worry. This King isn''t afraid of a mere smallpox." Even if he was worried, there was nothing to worry about. He had carried the child all the way back and was about to catch it.


    Thinking up to this point, the prince finally reacted and immediately released Ji Yunkai. "It''s not known if this duke has any dirt on him either, so it''s better for you to stay away from this king."


    Luckily, Ji Yunkai had pox, otherwise even if he did not get infected by the little demon, he would have gotten it from him.


    If Ji Yunkai contracted smallpox, he was afraid ¡­ He would not forgive himself, nor would he forgive Mo Qixi.


    "This subordinate does not know." The dark guards weren''t princes, they didn''t have the ability to know the truth. Most of them didn''t remember what happened when they were young. Their only memories were training, training, and all sorts of crazy training.


    "If you don''t know, then just pretend there isn''t one. Both of you should avoid it the same way as your highness." "Go back and clean up. All of your clothes are on fire. Don''t pour water everywhere. I''ll prescribe some medicine for all of you later." He was infected with a cure, but not his body.


    "Alright." Even if he knew that Ji Yunkai would be tired, the Duke didn''t refuse this time.


    Since the Yanbei Army had lost contact, they could only wait for death if they ever got infected by the medicine again ¡­


    The person playing this game was really ¡­ Smart!


    Even the prince had to admit that he had done a good job.


    Using a child''s special identity to assassinate Mo Qizhi made them catch smallpox and lose their ability to fight, then killing them ¡­


    In this remote place, if they really caught smallpox, without Ji Yunkai, this mysterious person, they would not be able to find any medicine to save him.


    This move was too wonderful!


    After discovering the smallpox virus, Ji Yunkai immediately got busy. Not only did she have to take care of the unconscious Mo Qixi, who was infected with the virus, she also had to pay attention to the situation of the Prince, his personal and secret guards.


    Ji Yunkai''s stamina was limited, her abilities were also limited. She was currently pregnant, so she did not dare to use all of her energy to grow the medicinal herbs, just like before. She could only do her best.


    It wasn''t that her abilities were declining, but that Mo Qixiu''s poison was too severe. The pimples on her child''s body were too quick and she needed too many medicinal herbs, so she had to be quick with these two.


    Furthermore, on the afternoon of the second day, Ji Yunkai discovered that Mo Qixi had also contracted smallpox.


    Originally, she needed to run both ways to disinfect Mo QI on the way in and out, but now, Ji Yunkai had someone to carry her to a child so that she could take care of her together.


    This child was not an ignorant child. He was ruthless in his attacks ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C890

    When Ji Yunkai heard this, he was stunned for a moment. "Such a dangerous child, why did you bring him back? You still want to save him? "


    There must be a reason why the prince brought the other party back for her to treat.


    "A few years ago, there was a woman who was pregnant with Mo Qixi''s child. At that time, Mo Qixi was worried that the child she gave birth to would be Silver Eyes. This King does not know what exactly happened, but I do know that woman ¡­ Half a year later, he suddenly went to find Mo Qixi like a madman, wanting to kill her. Mo Qixi felt guilty, but she didn''t dare to retaliate. She was still alive after a few close calls, so she avoided that woman''s sight. "


    "You suspect that the child was born instead of being beaten down?" It seems like the prince wasn''t the only one suspecting it. Mo Qixi suspected it as well, right?


    "Yes." The timing was too good. Half a year later was the day the child was born. Mo Qixi had asked the woman, but the woman had said nothing. After all, this is a matter of Mo Qixi, so it''s not good for This King to ask too much. " The prince would never say that he was too lazy to care about the matters of Mo Qixi.


    He didn''t have a good relationship with Mo Qixi previously, and even if they had a good relationship, with his personality, he wouldn''t bother about Mo Qixi''s personal matters.


    What did it have to do with him?


    "Understood, Your Highness, don''t worry. I will do my best to take care of that child." Ji Yunkai is... Ruthlessness and ruthlessness, soft-heartedness and soft-heartedness ¡­


    She didn''t have any sympathy for this child. She thought that he was innocent, that she had to save him or something ¡­ She had said before that she was a selfish person. Other than herself and her acknowledged family and friends, she would not care about anyone else, even if they were children.


    But now, knowing that this child was possibly Mo Qi Xi''s son, Ji Yunkai automatically brought him into the range of his own people. Since this child was one of his own, he naturally had to take good care of him.


    "Thank you for your hard work during this period of time." The Prince felt that Ji Yunkai was still as flat as before, with no protruding stomach, and asked with a little guilty conscience.


    As a man, not only did he have to protect his wife who was pregnant, he also had to run around with his wife''s belly puffed up.


    This was also why Ji Yunkai did not care, if he had to switch with a woman by his side, who knows if she would already have flipped the world upside down.


    Of course, if it was any other woman, he, Xiao Jiu''an, would definitely not want her.


    Ji Yunkai had indeed been very busy these past few days. He had finally prepared all the medicinal herbs needed by the personal guards and secret guards with much difficulty.


    Mo Qixi was still alright. With the poison still lingering on and the fact that she was an adult, even if she wasn''t at peace, there was still a limit. That child was truly difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately Ji Yunkai had prepared in advance to keep him tied up. Otherwise, he might really be killed by the child.


    The child woke up two days later. didn''t know when he woke up, but when she was feeding the medicine to the child, the child suddenly opened his eyes. With a move of his head, he bit her hand ¡­


    He did not know what the child''s teeth were made of, but after biting down on it, he directly bit off a piece of meat. The blood covered the child''s face, causing Ji Yunkai to be in pain, tears flowing out.


    It had been a long time since she had been this miserable.


    "You ¡­" The medicine bowl struck the bed, causing Ji Yunkai to stand up and retreat, covering his bleeding hands, he was angry and hurt, almost hitting someone.


    This damn kid was too annoying.


    When the Duke heard the sound, he immediately ran over, and saw the wound on Ji Yunkai''s hand. He immediately filled with killing intent as he used one hand to protect Ji Yunkai while the other to pick up the child: "Brat, you''re courting death."


    "Let me go." The child''s voice was soft and soft, but his eyes were different from those of an ordinary child. They were not innocent nor fake. His silver eyes were filled with a wolf-like fierceness, like that of a wild beast.


    The child''s hands and feet were tied up. Only his small body was swaying back and forth with great strength. He was completely unaffected by the pain.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, let him go!" Mo Qixi was a step behind the little ghost''s voice.


    Mo Qi Xi''s poison had not been cured, and her lips were turning black. Her eyes were dim and unrelated, but she was staring straight at Xiao Jiu''an, at the child in his hands ¡­


    That child had a pair of eyes that were exactly the same as his, and a face that was seventy percent similar to hers.


    "You command This King?" Xiao Jiu''an did not let go while carrying the child, and turned to look at Mo Qi Sha who was on the other bed.


    "He''s my son." Mo Qixi had always known that Xiao Jiu''an was not a person who was easy to talk to.


    "So what? He injured This King''s wangfei. " Seeing the blood on Ji Yunkai''s hands, the Duke wanted to kill someone.


    If he was a healthy brat, he would have endured it, even though it was only a small injury. But what was this brat?


    A patient with smallpox!


    To dare bite his Yun Kai, he was courting death.


    "He''s still a child." Mo Qixi looked at Ji Yunkai who was cleaning up the wound, and felt a little guilty.


    This was a child that was not bad, but a child that could kill.


    "What happened to the child? When we were children, did we kill very few people? " The prince never thought that these words would come out of Mo Qixiu''s mouth.


    Child?


    How many children have they seen killed?


    Mo Qixi was so na?ve, she really called him ¡­ Disappointment.


    "You can''t be sure if it''s your son or not, so you''re going to protect him. Aren''t you afraid that this is a conspiracy?" This silver-eyed child obviously came for Mo Qixi, Xiao Jiu''an hoped that he would wake up a little.


    "I... "I want to take a gamble." What had happened that year was still the pain in his heart.


    "This King does not wish to bet with you. It''s not a pity if you lose. This King is different. " The prince was completely unmoved. With a flick of his wrist, he wanted to throw the child in his hand ¡­


    "No!" Mo Qixi shouted as she struggled to get up, but she fell off the bed ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C891

    Ji Yunkai had just finished bandaging the wound on his hand, and after hearing Mo Qixi''s shout, he turned around to take a look and couldn''t help but sigh. "Your Highness, it''s enough."


    Prince, when can you be more rational?


    When he withdrew his hand, the Prince looked unhappy and said, "He bit you."


    He thought, he finally understood why Xiao Jiu''an was so angry. If it was him, he would not be able to look good.


    "It''s good that you know this. Can''t you all be a bit more obedient?" "Do you want to cooperate a bit?" Ji Yunkai shook his head, and went forward to help Mo Qisha up.


    Seeing that, the Prince did not care about the little ghost in his hands, and casually threw the silver-eyed kid on the bed, snatched Ji Yunkai''s work, and picked Mo Qi Sha up from the ground.


    That''s right, it was lifted up again. He lifted up Mo Qixi''s back collar and lifted a man like her up from the ground.


    It was fortunate that the Prince despised Mo Qixi. He would have thrown her on the bed the moment he picked her up, otherwise she would have been strangled to death by his collar.


    "Don''t touch him, he''s got smallpox, don''t get it." The prince, after throwing the person away, despised him greatly.


    Mo Qisha fell onto the bed and coughed half to death. It took her much effort to recover her composure and listen to this sentence, but she suddenly became furious. Just as she was about to stab the Duke, he heard the Prince say, "Yun Kai, let''s go ¡­" They are all inexperienced wolves, so ignore them. "


    How good was his Yun Kai?


    In order to not disappoint Mo Qisha, he had worked hard, not even mentioning that he was pregnant, to be able to carry out Yun Che''s original plan.


    And then look at how Mo Qixi repaid him?


    He actually ignored Yun Kai''s life for a little kid who could not be certain whether he was his son or not.


    This ungrateful fellow was completely unworthy of saving.


    "I ¡­" Mo Qisha swallowed the words that were in his mouth and glared viciously at the prince. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I was in the wrong in this matter. I''ll apologize to you, alright?"


    "Hmph ¡­" This King doesn''t like it? " The prince did not put him in his eyes at all.


    Did he really think he didn''t understand Mo Qixi''s little ''99.9''?


    If she didn''t have a request, would Mo Qixi bow her head?


    No!


    People like Mo Qixi, who were extremely arrogant and self-abased, valued their dignity more than anything else. They would not easily let go of their pride.


    "What do you want?" Mo Qixi was infuriated as her silver eyes flashed with rage.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not want to push himself too far. If not because it was related to his son''s life and death, did he really think that was willing to lower his head and beg others?


    "I don''t want to save someone who doesn''t know how to be grateful." Mo Qixi had truly gone back on her word these past few years. Did she really think that everyone owed him the favor of allowing him to do as he pleased? You have to take care of him?


    What happened to the silver-haired man''s silver eyes? So what if he was bullied?


    It was as though no one had been bullied.


    Mo Qixi was not a good-natured person, and immediately pierced back, "Speaking of gratitude? Aren''t you an ingrate too? "I haven''t helped you that many times, you are ¡­"


    "Mo Qixiu, you''ve always been the one begging me. Even if I''ve come looking for you, it''s in accordance with your rules. The silver that I should give you has not been reduced by a single bit."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Mo Qishao didn''t back down. The prince wasn''t someone who would give in. The two began to argue just like that.


    At first, Ji Yunkai thought that their quarrelling was fun to watch, but then he realized something.


    Seeing that the two of them were getting more and more childish, to the point where they asked for a piece of meat and a piece of cloth when they were young, Ji Yunkai didn''t want to speak anymore.


    Were the two brothers here to quarrel or were they here to show off their brotherly love?


    "I said it''s enough!" Just as the two were arguing fiercely, Ji Yunkai interrupted them with a loud voice: "Don''t you know what''s the situation now? If you have the time to quarrel here, why don''t you think about how we escape? The Yanbei Army has been unable to contact us for some time, do you really think that the person in the dark will give us enough time to fully recover? "


    "It was Mo Qixi who started the argument." The prince felt wronged and unhappily said.


    "What has it got to do with me? If you didn''t cause trouble, would I have argued with you? Xiao Jiu''an, do you really think that just because you are the Prince Yanbei, I will be afraid of you? If it weren''t for your good fate and the fact that you married a good wangfei, do you think you''d be here today? " Without Ji Yunkai, Xiao Jiu''an would be inferior to him.


    At the very least, he had never lost control of himself in all these years, but what about Xiao Jiu''an?


    In the past few years, he had killed quite a number of people.


    "This King''s fate is indeed good. Why?" "Are you unconvinced?" If you refuse to accept it, then your order is to show it to This King.


    The Prince didn''t say anything else, but the provocative look in his eyes revealed this.


    Mo Qixi gnashed her teeth in anger as she glared at the prince and didn''t reply ¡­.


    He was right, his life was not as good as Xiao Jiu''an''s, and he could not refute anything on this point.


    "Enough, enough ¡­" Your Highness, go out and busy yourself. Seeing that the two were arguing again, Ji Yunkai quickly pushed them out.


    The Prince did not agree, afraid that the little ghost would hurt Ji Yunkai again, so he insisted on accompanying her.


    At first, Ji Yunkai wanted to help him change for a clean set, but when Ji Yunkai touched it, the little demon immediately bared his fangs at her, he was extremely fierce.


    Mo Qixi''s body was extremely weak, and only after forcing herself to see Ji Yunkai still healing the little demon did she close her eyes in relief and faint.


    The kid took the medicine with a sleeping element in it, and not long after he''d taken it, the kid fell asleep, too.


    Using this time, Ji Yunkai gave the little demon a clean set of clothes. Just as he was about to bandage the kid up again, a burst of noise came from inside the house. It sounded like the sound of hooves, and was getting closer and closer ¡­


    Ji Yunkai''s hands that were tied around the man stopped as the dark guard ran in. He anxiously said, "Princess, we are surrounded by cavalrymen.


    After he finished speaking, the hidden guard went up and carried Mo Qisha on his back. Seeing that, Ji Yunkai didn''t hesitate either and carried the little kid on his back, bandaged him up and followed the hidden guard outside ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C892

    Ji Yunkai was very clear, no matter which side of the cavalry they were on tonight, one thing was for sure, and that was that they only wanted the life of the Duke.


    As long as the prince was here, the main force would stay. It would not be difficult for her and Mo Qixi to leave, and of course, it would be the best choice for them to leave right now.


    When the Prince saw that Ji Yunkai was carrying that annoying brat and was about to take action, Ji Yunkai blocked him for a while, "I''ll carry him, if he gets separated, I can still save him."


    Anyone could tell that Mo Qixi valued this child greatly. Even if they couldn''t be certain that this child was his, Mo Qixi was still willing to acknowledge him.


    That pair of silver eyes was precisely Mo Qixi''s weakness.


    "Focus on yourself." The prince finally withdrew his hand.


    To lose, after knowing that the child had smallpox, he left them behind.


    One had to know that the one taking care of the little ghost was the princess who was pregnant. Only the heavens knew how much he would regret if Ji Yunkai contracted smallpox ¡­


    "Alright, they''re almost here. Let''s go." Ji Yunkai looked at the torches that were moving quickly towards them, feeling worried.


    Previously, he only heard the sounds of horse hooves, but now that he saw the moving torch, Ji Yunkai realized that there were at least thousands of people here.


    The prince only had a hundred plus people by his side, was he the opponent of thousands of people?


    He was just not sure if he would be able to bring Ji Yunkai, Mo Qixi, and the little demon to the rescue at the same time.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai was no longer obedient, he went forward to hug the Duke, then followed the Dark Guard towards the backyard.


    In the row of houses that they were staying, there was a mountain at the back. Vines to escape had long been prepared there, Ji Yunkai and the hidden guards only needed to rush over to that place.


    Normally, the king and his men could escape, but... If they all ran away, the horsemen would never give up, and they would only suffer together.


    Now, with the prince blocking the way, they would have to buy time before they could safely escape.


    Ji Yunkai did not say no.


    Being pregnant and carrying a child, no matter how light she was, was still a burden. Ji Yunkai climbed very slowly, but fortunately, she walked steadily and steadily.


    The shadow guard wanted to help, but he had to carry someone on his back, so he couldn''t help even if he wanted to. Moreover, if he was halfway there, no one else would be able to help and he could only rely on himself.


    The wound that the little demon had bitten into was bleeding profusely at the moment. Every time he grabbed onto the vine, it was always a form of torture for his hands, so Ji Yunkai quickly turned pale from the pain and broke out in a cold sweat.


    There were a few times when Ji Yunkai almost slipped and fell.


    Gritting his teeth, Ji Yunkai paused for a few seconds, slowed down for a bit, and then continued to climb. Just as he climbed up two steps, he felt a sharp pain from his shoulder.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Yunkai screamed in pain and almost let go of her hand.


    "Princess, are you alright?" The secret guard who was carrying Mo Qixi and had crawled half a body faster than Ji Yunkai heard the noise and immediately turned to ask.


    "I''m fine, continue." Ji Yunkai endured the pain and said.


    "Princess, be careful ¡­ I''ll pull you up. " Seeing that Ji Yunkai was fine, the hidden guard did not dare delay any longer and quickly climbed up.


    Only if he climbed up would he be able to help her.


    There was no helping it, right now they were in a tight spot, so the prince could only send him here to take the princess away. There was no way he could assign more people.


    Seeing that the hidden guard had increased his speed, Ji Yunkai also planned to climb up, but the little demon behind him bit harder and harder, causing Ji Yunkai to gasp in pain. "Brat, let go, otherwise, I will throw you down."


    "Don''t give up, I''ll kill you!" Ji Yunkai added, afraid that his threat was not enough.


    With that, the little ghost let out a sigh of relief. His body involuntarily shivered, as if he had received a great shock.


    Without even looking at the little demon''s expression, Ji Yunkai could tell from his actions that the words "I''ll kill you" had a huge impact on the little demon.


    "Be good and don''t move, otherwise I''ll kill you." Ji Yunkai knew that doing this would be bad for a child, but in order to make the little kid behind him obedient, Ji Yunkai said those words once again.


    Similarly, the little ghost trembled and didn''t dare to move.


    Ji Yunkai was satisfied, he continued to climb, and at this time, the hidden guards had already reached the top, and were helping Ji Yunkai to climb up.


    Very quickly, with the help of the hidden guards, Ji Yunkai successfully reached the top. With a person on his back, Ji Yunkai had no way of sitting down. He could only support himself with the tree to rest.


    "Princess, are you hurt?" The shadow guard smelled the scent of blood and couldn''t help but to ask.


    "My hands were worn out. Nothing happened." Ji Yunkai didn''t say about the wound on his shoulder, in case there was an accident.


    The guard did not ask any further questions and went up to cut the rattan. As a result, they had cut off the prince and the others'' escape routes, and had also cut off the possibility of the pursuers catching up.


    Ji Yunkai opened his mouth, but in the end he did not say anything ¡­


    The prince had already thought everything through. What she needed to do now was to leave in peace, so as to not cause any more trouble for him.


    "Let''s go." After catching his breath, Ji Yunkai did not waste anymore time and took the initiative to leave.


    She had already heard the sounds of fighting below her. If she were to drag it out any longer, it would be detrimental to both them and the prince ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C893

    Carrying the silver-eyed kid on his back, Ji Yunkai climbed to the top before heading down the mountain with the hidden guards that carried Mo Qisha on their backs. Unfortunately, they met an assassin in black halfway down the mountain!


    These people had been lying in ambush here for a long time, so it was obvious that they weren''t here to kill them. When they appeared, the person asked in an unsurprised tone, "Who are you people?"


    "I''ll go..." What if the villain died from talking too much? She hadn''t even sprouted the seed yet, but these people were already making their move. This wasn''t right!


    At this time, it would be difficult for him to abandon Mo Qixi and take her away.


    "Don''t even think about leaving. Everyone will stay." Although the black clothed man did not know the identity of Ji Yunkai''s group, but if they appeared on the mountain now, they would even know martial arts.


    "Pah ¡­" At this time, Ji Yunkai''s vine had finally sprouted out, and when the black clothed man rushed over, it swung down fiercely, forcing him to retreat: "You want our lives, you''re not qualified."


    Ji Yunkai admitted that with her current strength, it would be difficult for her to subdue these black-clothed men, but ¡­


    Don''t forget, she just threw out the seed.


    As long as those seeds grew out and bloomed, they would emit a flowery fragrance, and that fragrance would temporarily numb a person''s mind.


    Although it was only temporary, it was enough for her to take the lives of those people.


    "I''ll be able to deal with them in fifteen minutes at most." In order to give the hidden guards confidence, Ji Yunkai didn''t mind revealing a bit.


    "Don''t worry Madam, I understand." Although the hidden guards did not know what Ji Yunkai had done, they all admired his capabilities.


    He had personally witnessed the ''heavenly lamp'' that the wangfei used to fly in to save the prince, and he had also seen the wangfei bring the wangfei out of the manor.


    Don''t ask him why he didn''t enter the other villa, but you can be sure that it was Ji Yunkai who brought the prince out ¡­


    The matter was simple. The Duke and Sir Feng Qi had been trapped in the other villa and had no way of getting out of it, the moment the Royal Concubine went in, they found a way out. If it wasn''t due to the Duke Concubine''s help, he would have removed his head and used her as a chair for that person to sit on.


    After hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, the hidden guards calmly fought with the black clothed man, doing their best to protect him and slowly fight with the black clothed man, obviously trying to stall for time.


    Ji Yunkai did the same, she used the long vines that carried the wind blades to protect herself from the black-clothed man''s attack. She also did not take the initiative to attack the black-clothed man.


    "Hurry, finish them off." The black clothed man sensed the change in the situation between the hidden guards and Ji Yunkai, and immediately changed his attack style to become violent and brutal, without leaving any chance.


    "Hold on!" If Ji Yunkai wanted to use his special ability to nurture the flowers and plants, as well as waving the long vines in his hands, it would be difficult for him. The long vines in his hands became slower and slower, and after swinging at the center, Ji Yunkai was not strong enough.


    "Damn." The long vine was unmoved. Just as she was about to pull again, the black clothed man on her left raised his blade and cut towards her. Ji Yunkai had no choice but to throw the long vine to the side to avoid the attack.


    Without a defensive weapon, Ji Yunkai had overdrafted his strength and took advantage of the terrain to dodge towards the trees. Of course, she would not avoid and retaliate, but rather, to not retaliate in life or death situations, that was not Ji Yunkai''s style.


    Ji Yunkai hid behind the tree, seeing the black clothed man raise his blade and cut towards her, he did not hesitate to grab onto the tree trunk, using the force to lift himself up, his body was level with the ground, his legs moved extremely quickly towards his opponent, before he swung his blade, he used his legs to grab onto his neck.


    "Kacha!" Ji Yunkai fiercely used his strength and broke that person''s neck.


    But there was more than one black clothed man there, Ji Yunkai had just dealt with them and another person attacked from behind, at this time Ji Yunkai did not have the time to run, just as she was thinking about what to do, a childish voice suddenly came from behind: "Let go of me, I can kill them all."


    "Brat, shut up!" Ji Yunkai was highly tense when he suddenly heard the little demon''s voice. He bluntly said, "Killing people is the problem of the adults, you little demon, don''t open your mouth just because you want to kill."


    Just at this moment, Ji Yunkai raised his head and looked upwards. Clenching his teeth, he used the momentum to lift his legs that were about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, he leapt upwards and hooked himself onto a tree fork.


    Both of his legs stabilized. Ji Yunkai immediately let go of her hands, he saw that she was carrying a little imp on her back, hanging upside down on a tree, and at the same time, the black clothed man''s blade had already come flying over. Ji Yunkai curled his body, and just as the black clothed man''s blade was about to slash again, a short dagger pierced into the top of his head.


    "Puchi ¡­" Blood gushed out. The man in black stood there, staring blankly at the sky.


    He would never believe it even if he died. He died in the hands of a woman ¡­


    "I''m sorry." Ji Yunkai said heartlessly as he pulled out the dagger ¡­


    The blood sprayed all over Ji Yunkai, causing him to frown and casually wipe it away.


    After continuously taking care of two black clothed men, hugging a tree and hanging himself on the tree, Ji Yunkai was more or less exhausted. Just as she was about to land, three black clothed men raised their blades and walked towards her.


    "..." Ji Yunkai''s hand that was holding onto the dagger tightened, and did not dare move.


    At this moment, the little ghost behind her cried out, "Let me go, I can kill them." He didn''t want to die with this stupid woman.


    "Shut up!" Ji Yunkai was still fidgety, when he heard the little ghost shouting for him to kill, he did not even think twice before spouting out a few words.


    How old is a little kid to know how to kill and kill. Can you think of something else? Something a little healthier ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C894

    The answer was naturally impossible, the little ghost behind Ji Yunkai only knew how to kill. Seeing that Ji Yunkai did not have any intention to let go of him, the little ghost was struggling non-stop, causing Ji Yunkai to almost fall off the tree. Luckily Ji Yunkai was tied up tight and the little ghost did not have enough strength, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Brat, I have a child in my stomach. You''re going to move and throw my child out. Not only do I want to kill you, I''m going to chop you into pieces." Ji Yunkai barely managed to stabilize himself, afraid that the little brat would cause more trouble, he immediately threatened.


    The time was too short. Although the seeds had grown, there was still some time before the flower blossomed.


    The person was tall and imposing. The ghost face on his face looked extremely ferocious, as if he was an evil ghost.


    "The Silver Murderer Restaurant." The person who came revealed his name without any hesitation. At the same time, he moved his wrist and shot out a concealed weapon, killing a black-clothed person five steps away from Ji Yunkai.


    "I don''t know you." Ji Yunkai saw through the other party''s abilities, but he was not at ease.


    She didn''t believe that a killer had suddenly appeared at this moment to save her.


    However, reality was just bullshitting.


    "As long as I know you," said Silver House. Ji Yunkai, I came to save you. "


    "When did the killer change his ways to save people?" Ji Yunkai did not believe it. If she trusted an assassin, she might as well trust the little ghost behind her not to kill anyone.


    "You have no choice, look..." The Silver Restaurant pointed to a spot not too far away. They were in the middle of killing the hidden guard with the man in black, and they were sending out the signal right now.


    He couldn''t beat them, so he might as well call for reinforcements or inform the people at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Without me, you won''t be able to leave. You can only choose to believe me." As soon as the Silver Building finished speaking, it suddenly increased its speed and rushed towards Ji Yunkai.


    Without thinking, Ji Yunkai raised his dagger and stabbed it into the silver tower. At the same time, he threw the seed in his hand into the other party''s mouth.


    The Silver Restaurant did not pay attention to Ji Yunkai''s dagger and allowed it to stab into his body. At the same time, they also ignored the dagger, and closed their mouths and eyes to prevent the seed from landing in his mouth or in his eyes ¡­


    He had lived in the Southern Wilderness before, so he was very clear on the Holy Maiden''s killing skills.


    The seed in the hands of the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness was not hope, but a weapon that could take his life.


    "You ¡­" Ji Yunkai never thought that this person would actually risk his injuries to avoid the seed in front of him. He could not help but stare with wide eyes.


    Obviously, this person knew something.


    "Ji Yunkai, I am very clear of your abilities, don''t play any tricks in front of me." Silver Restaurant did not mind about the dagger on''s body. They pinched Ji Yunkai''s wrist, forcing her to pull the dagger out, and then she pinched Ji Yunkai''s wrist. Ji Yunkai could not take it anymore, and the dagger in her hand fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Alright, come with me now." With one hand on Ji Yunkai''s waist, the Silver Building pinched her wrist.


    This was clearly telling Ji Yunkai that if she dared to resist, he could break her wrist at any time, and Ji Yunkai didn''t dare ¡­ ¡­


    "I still have companions." Ji Yunkai had no choice, he only had conditions, but the silver building was completely unwilling to give in. When Ji Yunkai was about to fight for it, Ji Yunkai directly knocked him out with a raise of his hand: "Women are trouble."


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes were wide opened as she looked at the silver pavilion unwillingly. However, even if she was unwilling, she was incapable of fighting back and could only close her eyes ¡­


    Carrying the unconscious Ji Yunkai and the little kid on her back, the Silver Building did not even look at the shadow guard who was fighting the black-clothed man to the death.


    The Southern Goblin King only asked him to protect Ji Yunkai, not the others. He was an assassin, and protecting Ji Yunkai was already enough to make her sullen.


    After a brief period of paralysis, the secret guard resumed his actions. Using the time difference, he took care of the black-clothed man, and carried Mo Qi Sha on his back to look for Ji Yunkai. The wangfei is gone!


    The hidden guard was dumbstruck, he shouted a few times in the mountain and turned over every single corpse, even if he did not see Ji Yunkai''s body, and did not get any response from Ji Yunkai, he did not know what to do.


    Seeing this situation, the hidden guards had no choice but to carry Mo Qixi and leave. At the same time, they left a mark on the prince and used some special methods to tell the king that Ji Yunkai had gone missing ¡­ ¡­


    The shadow guard carried Mo Qixi on his back and didn''t know where to go. The only thing he could do was to leave a mark and wait for the prince to bring people to find them.


    By the time the Prince discovered the mark on the mountain, ten days had already passed.


    That night, the prince brought his men and fought with them. It took him a whole night of effort to carve out a path of blood. He stepped over the dead bodies and rushed out of the village.


    The people who took action seemed to understand the prince''s strength very well. The people who surrounded and killed the prince were not limited to just a small number. There were ten groups of people waiting outside for the prince.


    Yes, wait!


    They knew that the people in front of them could not hold the prince back, but they still coldly watched as he killed those people. After the prince broke through the encirclement, they rushed forward to intercept him, not giving him the chance to catch his breath.


    It was obvious that these people wanted to use a sea of people to exhaust the prince to death, using up the last bit of his strength.


    Without any mishaps, their strategy was a success!


    There were less and less people around the prince. After he fought with them for three days and three nights, there was not a single person around him. His secret guards and personal guards all died in this battle, not even a corpse could be found.


    At this moment, the King''s eyes were red from killing. He knew that he was wrong, but he still allowed himself to be caught in the endless slaughter.


    At that moment, only by being in a state of berserk fighting could he carve a path of blood out from the circle after circle of people, and walk step by step towards Ji Yunkai.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an cannot die!


    I can''t die here, under the scheming of these despicable people...

 C895

    How long had he been killed and how many people had he killed? His highness didn''t know, he only knew that other than a patch of blood, there was no other color to be seen. There was no one in front of him to stop him.


    His body and back were all covered with corpses. Looking left and right, he could still see the border, and even if the corpse behind him sat on his horse, he wouldn''t be able to see the end of it.


    "The prince is there." The recruit said weakly, Shouldn''t we go over?


    The old soldier rolled his eyes at him. "Do you think that only you have eyes? Are we all blind?"


    His Royal Highness was standing there, but who would dare to step forward?


    Don''t want to die?


    "Aren''t we here to pick up the prince?" The new recruits did not understand. They fought for five days and finally made it out of the encirclement. They searched for a few more days before finally finding the prince. The prince was right in front of their eyes, so why didn''t they go forward?


    "When Prince is tired, we can go and fetch him." At this time, the only path forward was death.


    This was something that the brothers had used their flesh and blood to test.


    His Royal Highness''s eyes were bloodshot, he wouldn''t differentiate between friend and foe. He would kill anyone he saw, and was not tired at all. They could only wait until his Royal Highness collapsed, then wait for him to wake up, knew that they were not enemies, and put down their guard ¡­


    The Yanbei Army did not have to wait for too long. Around fifteen minutes later, the King''s sword in his hand drooped and dug into the soil. His straight body also bent and he had to rely on his heavy sword to support himself.


    The veterans heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this.


    According to his usual inertia, his highness would have already collapsed due to his physical strength, and then ¡­ They could only wait at the side until the prince was fully awake and rested.


    Countless blood tears had told them that even if the prince fainted due to exhaustion, as long as someone approached, they would immediately draw their sword and kill that person. They definitely would not approach the prince while he was unconscious, the prince would be even more terrifying than the conscious prince.


    However, the prince''s reaction this time was out of everyone''s expectations.


    The prince put down his sword, and after a while, he raised his head again. His blood-red eyes slowly became calm again. "What are you still standing there for? Why aren''t you coming forward?"


    "Huh?" All of the Yanbei Army were shocked.


    Your highness still has consciousness after killing someone? And reason?


    Was that possible?


    "Trash!" The prince cursed with a darkened face, "Hurry up and come forward."


    "Yes, yes." Only then did Yanbei Army react and he hurriedly went forward. However, he stopped three steps away from the prince and carefully called out, "Your Highness!"


    "Carry This King back to rest. Also ¡­" Immediately look for the whereabouts of the princess. " The prince didn''t pay any attention to them. He spoke slowly and calmly. The next second ¡­


    He fell on the corpse behind him!


    "Your Highness!" Yanbei Army was shocked, he did not expect that the prince, who was speaking normally to them just now, would faint the moment he turned around.


    However, when he thought of the orders given by the Duke, Yanbei Army regained his composure, "Quick, carry the Prince back."


    Lift?


    How?


    They didn''t even have a stretcher for carrying people. How were they supposed to carry it?


    After witnessing the prince in a coma, the veteran who could still kill a person did not have the courage to do so. In the end, it was the brave recruit who stood up and carried the prince on his back.


    And this person was the only small soldier in history who carried the Prince Yanbei on his back.


    Because of this incident, the name of this little soldier was recorded in the annals of history. When the other veterans saw that the soldier was carrying the prince on his back and had successfully left, they all wrung their hands in regret.


    However, this was the way things were in this world. If they missed it, they missed it.


    "General, what should we do here?" The deputy general pointed at the dead bodies on the ground and asked the general who was leading the troops.


    Although it was only the beginning of spring and the temperature wasn''t high, with so many corpses piled up here and not dealt with, it was easy for pestilence to occur.


    "Find the corpses of us brothers and bury them well ¡­ As for the others? " The general in charge of the army thought of their Prince''s method of handling matters and ordered with a cold face, "Put the rest in a sack and pour it over to the border between the two countries."


    He did not know who exactly these people who assassinated their king belonged to, but one thing was certain, it must be the Revelation Emperor''s doing.


    Without the tacit approval of the Revelation Emperor, these people could not have surrounded and killed their Duke, much less stopped them.


    When the Prince wakes up, he will definitely settle this debt with them. Now, they will first collect some interest for the Prince.


    "Yes, General!" When the Yanbei Army heard this, not a single one of them were dissatisfied, they even rubbed their hands together, extremely excited.


    Since they could not fight together with the King, and had to kill this group of people, they had to at least give the people behind them some face, and let them understand that their Yanbei Army was not that easy to mess with.


    Yanbei Army''s movements were quick, in less than three days, they had already transported all the corpses to the two countries'' borders and collapsed there.


    After three days in the sack, the corpses were rotting and reeking. When the corpses were dumped on the border, the border officials were shocked and furious.


    When the news spread to the ears of the two countries'' emperors, the two countries'' emperors were extremely shocked.


    What shocked Revelation Emperor the most was that Xiao Jiu''an was actually able to survive after a series of ambushes.


    It had to be known that he wasn''t the only one to make a move this time. The three kingdoms had joined hands!


    Even if the three nations were to join hands, tens of thousands of elite soldiers would still not be able to kill Xiao Jiu''an. Too terrifying!


    Beichen was shocked that even though he had warned his sons, they were still restless. They could not do it at Beichen''s place, at Revelation''s place. As expected ¡­ His good son.


    Of course, what made the emperor of Beichen even more shocked was Xiao Jiu''an''s skill.


    To be able to survive dozens of assassination attempts, he truly did have some ability. He was worthy of being his son.


    He was looking forward to see his son who had the royal blood of both kingdoms flowing through his veins...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C896

    Three days later, the Prince woke up. The Yanbei Army did not dare delay for even a moment and immediately reported the news he had received from the investigation for the past two days to the Prince.


    According to the information obtained by the Yanbei Army, the people who ambushed the Duke were the three nations'' accomplices.


    "So there was an internal conflict." "That''s reasonable. After all, he knew perfectly well just how much those people in the Southern Wilderness wanted to take Xiao Jiu''an''s life. What happened to the corpses? "


    He knew very well how to suppress his opponents.


    "As for the Revelation? "There''s no hurry. We''ll talk about it after the emperor has established the empress." When the Emperor wanted to set up a Xiao Family who could not bear children, he simply couldn''t compare to the Emperor''s intentions.


    For the sake of research, the Medicine Sect wanted to make sure that a woman who could not bear children had the ability to bear children. Taking so many innocent lives as experiment, there was at least a little achievement.


    The people from the Medicine Sect had no choice but to allow a woman like the Sky Martial Empress, who was born with no reproductive ability, to have children. However, it wasn''t difficult for Shiqing to regain his reproductive ability.


    Initially, he had not thought of ways to cure Shiqing''s infertility, but now?


    The Emperor had expended so much effort, yet had not killed him. He had to pay a price ¡­


    He quickly formulated a revenge plan for the three nations of the Revelation, and the Prince didn''t forget to send a letter to the owners of the three kingdoms.


    The letters the prince sent to the three emperors were all the same. Furthermore, there was only one line written in the letter: If I don''t die, I will definitely pay my respects in the future!


    It was just a simple sentence, but it made the arrogance and arrogance of the prince unquestionable.


    When Revelation Emperor received the letter, he was so angry that he almost killed someone. However, at the same time, he was also deeply regretting that he did not ambush and kill Xiao Jiu''an in the palace ¡­


    If the three nations were to join hands and send out countless elite soldiers, if they still could not kill Xiao Jiu''an, would they still have a chance of doing so?


    Beichen and the others had said it before, the emperor had warned them, they were not allowed to make their move on Xiao Jiu''an, in case there were chaotic battles between the two countries. Once Xiao Jiu''an entered Beichen''s territory, he would have Emperor Beichen protecting him. At that time, it would be even more difficult for them to take action.


    "If we don''t get rid of Xiao Jiu''an, we won''t be able to sleep and eat." Revelation Emperor crushed the Duke''s letter into a ball of paper and heavily threw it on the ground. Then, he stepped on it and rolled it over ¡­ It was as if what he stepped on was not a letter from the prince, but the prince himself ¡­


    Not long after, the Queen of Sky Martial also received a letter from the Marquis sent over. Seeing the words on the letter, her graceful face revealed a smile, "Young people sure have a bad temper, it''s nothing more than a small matter, it''s not worth getting angry over."


    In the eyes of the Sky Martial''s Queen, this was indeed just a small matter.


    She had indeed sent people to kill Xiao Jiu''an, but Xiao Jiu''an did not die, right?


    As long as one doesn''t die, this enmity can be avenged...


    It had to be known that Xiao Jiu''an had copied the medicinal gate that she had meticulously cultivated and destroyed her future. She taking action to take Xiao Jiu''an''s life and giving him a warning was nothing out of the ordinary.


    The last person to receive the letter from the Prince was the emperor of Beichen, who was the closest to him.


    "This calligraphy is good." The pen was sharp as a blade, the first word was filled with an incomparable domineering aura, as if killing intent was about to emerge from the paper.


    Emperor Beichen knew that what was important was not the words Xiao Jiu''an said, but the words he said! Xiao Jiu''an wrote the words with killing intent!


    "I had always hoped that one of my most outstanding sons would ascend to the throne. I had initially wanted to add fuel to the fire when I saw that they didn''t move. Now that you''ve arrived, there''s no need for me to do anything."


    Beichen laughed and then casually threw the king''s letter on the ground. When he walked out of the royal study, his feet landed on a piece of white paper, leaving a grey imprint.


    The eunuch behind him acted as if he didn''t see anything as he walked across the paper without even glancing at it. It was as if he didn''t see anything ¡­


    The princes had no interest in knowing the reactions of the three emperors. After settling the trivial matters, the Duke decided to personally go find Ji Yunkai.


    Following the imprint left by the Yanbei Army and the hidden guards, two days later, the Duke found the dead guard, the unconscious Mo Qizhi, as well as the hiding Fei Xiao Chai and the Little Doctor Zhuge.


    Everyone was there, except for the Ji Yunkai he was looking for.


    "What''s going on?" Why was it that the person who should have left, was together with Mo Qisha, and Ji Yunkai, who should have been together with Mo Qisha, had actually disappeared?


    "Ah?" What is it? Didn''t the Prince ask them to look for me? " The Little Doctor Zhuge looked puzzled, and looked at the Prince in a daze.


    The prince felt that the situation was far from good and asked anxiously, "Where''s the wangfei?"


    "Princess? I don''t know, I haven''t seen the Princess. Has the Princess gone? " Little Doctor Zhuge raised his voice abruptly and looked at the Prince in shock ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C897

    Ji Yunkai is gone!


    No one knew where she was going, and the only possible person who was aware of this was the secret guard who had long since died. Even before she died, he didn''t leave behind any clues regarding Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts.


    His Royal Highness was unhappy!


    Amongst them, there were a few princes who helped out, and there was even Beichen''s hatred for the Duke.


    Previously, he only needed to snatch the food, cloth, and even women. Now, he had to spend silver to buy them. Spending money on it was nothing, but what made them most frustrated was that they had to let Xiao Jiu''an demand a sky-high price even after spending the money, and they didn''t have the ability to bargain at all.


    You say you don''t want to buy it?


    If they didn''t buy it, how would they survive the winter?


    Steal like before?


    What a joke, if they really could snatch Xiao Jiu''an from them, why would they spend money?


    Ever since Xiao Jiu''an became the Prince Yanbei, Beichen''s days had been tough. Beichen had always been full of hatred for him, but upon hearing Xiao Jiu''an''s declaration, some of the more hot-tempered people immediately sent their troops out and started a war with the Revelation.


    This time, they would not start fighting from Yan Bei, but instead, from the wasteland that Xiao Jiu''an was currently at. Even if they could take down this piece of land, they wouldn''t take advantage of it at all. They would still fight.


    "As long as we can kill Xiao Jiu''an, it would be the best spoils of war. Beichen''s men were very aggressive, after attacking the Duke, they all started to request for a fight, wanting to fight with Xiao Jiu''an.


    At this moment, Beichen''s Great General Liu Yuan was incomparably calm. He stood at the head of the group of martial generals without saying a single word ¡­


    According to his understanding of the emperor, this battle was definitely not going to start.


    "Your majesty, this general vows to take Xiao Jiu''an''s head, to return home, to not be able to take Xiao Jiu''an''s head, this general is willing to take it." No matter if it was for the sake of fame or profit, they truly wanted to fight with the King.


    However, His Majesty Beichen did not agree, but of course, he did not directly deny it either. Emperor Beichen asked everyone a question, "Do you know how many people killed a single person when Xiao Jiu''an was ambushed at the border?"


    "I don''t know!" They knew that Xiao Jiu''an had met with an ambush at the border, and afterwards, they even scolded him for being lucky.


    "Twenty thousand!" They were all elite soldiers! Let alone the fact that twenty thousand people tried to ambush and kill him, in the end, none of them managed to escape. Are you sure you want to send troops to fight with Xiao Jiu''an? " For someone like Xiao Jiu''an, there was no way to use a normal person to measure his strength, so naturally, she couldn''t use a normal method to kill him either.


    "He... Is he that good? " To kill twenty thousand people in one fell swoop, how terrifying was that?


    Is Xiao Jiu''an still human?


    "Have you forgotten about the incident where Xiao Jiu''an single-handedly massacred tens of thousands of my elite soldiers?" Beichen''s emperor reminded them once again of that terrifying battle back then.


    If it wasn''t for that battle, Beichen wouldn''t have been so aggrieved for so many years.


    "That thing... Wasn''t it a legend? Could it be true? " All the officers present looked at the First Prince in shock.


    They had always thought that the First Prince exaggerated Xiao Jiu''an''s abilities in order to conceal his incompetence, but now ¡­ They take it for granted.


    If you think you can''t do it, then you think no one else can either.


    "Of course it''s true. Does Your Highness need to lie?" Beichen Tianque had always wanted to wash away the humiliation he had suffered back then, but he had sought Xiao Jiu''an out multiple times, and all of them returned with a crushing defeat.


    However, although he did not have confidence in front of Xiao Jiu''an, facing Beichen and the others, it was natural for Beichen Tianque to be arrogant.


    These people ¡­ If even he couldn''t win, how could he even dream of provoking Xiao Jiu''an?


    "This, this..." The generals who had been indignant enough to come forward to fight just a moment ago were now all feeling extremely embarrassed, wishing that they could retreat.


    Emperor Beichen sat on the Dragon Throne and looked at the expressions of the crowd. He shook his head in disappointment ¡­


    It was unknown if it was because the past few years had been too peaceful, or because he was afraid of Xiao Jiu''an, but he, Beichen''s warrior, was becoming more and more ruthless.


    In order to arouse their fighting spirit, Emperor Beichen threw out another matter. "You probably don''t know yet, Xiao Jiu''an sent a message to Yanbei, saying that the rations sold to us Yanbei this year will be reduced by half and the price doubled."


    "Why? Xiao Jiu''an is not being too excessive, this year he has already cut back on the food he sold us, and he also asked for a large amount of silver and ore. " When the matter was mentioned, Beichen felt extremely stifled, and wished that he could tear Xiao Jiu''an apart.


    Xiao Jiu''an did not place them in his eyes at all, he could humiliate them as he pleased.


    "Because he is a Prince Yanbei, an invincible Yanbei Army, a Prince Yanbei who can single-handedly control the entire Yanbei and grab onto our lifeline, a Prince Yanbei who can make us, the warriors of Beichen, tremble in fear." When Emperor Beichen spoke of Xiao Jiu''an, his tone carried an undisguised pride and praise.


    Emperor Beichen was very clear that, of all his sons, Xiao Jiu''an was the most outstanding, but so what?


    Xiao Jiu''an''s heart was not with Beichen, he would not do his best for Beichen. He could not be Beichen''s emperor ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C898

    The princes and princes of Beichen all thought that he had as his successor. He was also not stingy with his various occasions, expressing his admiration for Xiao Jiu''an, but only he himself knew that he did not wish for Xiao Jiu''an to become Beichen''s emperor.


    Of course, if all his sons in the end were to lose to Xiao Jiu''an and his warriors in Yan Bei had all lost to Xiao Jiu''an, he wouldn''t mind letting Xiao Jiu''an become Beichen''s emperor.


    He needed to create a ¡­ for Xiao Jiu''an before he arrived. Beichen, who was full of enmity towards him.


    "Go to Beichen." The Prince took off his blood-stained cannon, kept his blood-dripping heavy sword, and changed into a luxurious robe. He took out the Revelation''s letter of credence and released his aura as he charged towards the border between Beichen and the Revelation, bringing his ten thousand strong and threatening Yanbei Army with him.


    To be honest, if not for knowing beforehand that the Prince had been ordered to send Beichen as an envoy, and if not for knowing that the Prince had long since reached the border, the generals of the Beichen border would have thought that the Prince had come to cause trouble.


    "Yan, Prince Yanbei ¡­" Even so, when they officially met, the officials who were in charge of receiving the Duke at the border of Beichen were so frightened that their legs turned to jelly.


    Prince Yanbei''s imposing aura was simply too frightening. Ordinary people would not be able to stand in front of him.


    "This king wants to enter Beichen, let him in." The Duke raised his hand, and the deputy general passed the Revelation''s letter of credence to Beichen''s official.


    Beichen''s official took the letter, his eyes staring straight at the letter without moving away, afraid that he would meet the Duke''s eyes, "The Prince Yanbei brought the Revelation over friendly, and I, Beichen, welcome you very much. However, Your Highness, if you are able to enter Beichen, the soldiers behind you are definitely not allowed."


    He was not afraid of Beichen, but he did not have the time to play with these clowns. Bringing along ten thousand Yanbei Army was merely to scare off those idiots who were ready to make a move, in case any random clown would gather in front of him.


    "This, this... I hope that Prince Yanbei will not make things difficult for this lowly official. Since ancient times, when the envoys sent out their envoys, there has not been a precedent of bringing troops and horses. Prince Yanbei, this is an envoy, not a war, bringing so many people ¡­ It really isn''t suitable. " Beichen''s official was fighting with his legs, as though he was going to kneel down anytime.


    "Is it appropriate for This King to give you an incense stick of time to think?" After one incense stick of time, this king will enter Beichen. " The Duke swept his eyes over the nearby army of Beichen, and didn''t take any of those people seriously.


    It was Beichen who gave him the power to back him up today, and at the same time, it was also his lesson to Beichen.


    He would let Beichen understand the price of saying no to him ¡­ ¡­ =


    "Prince Yanbei, please think twice ¡­" Beichen''s official wiped the sweat off his forehead while trembling.


    Is Prince Yanbei crazy? He only brought ten thousand people with him and they have over a hundred thousand troops stationed at the border. Does Prince Yanbei really want to start a war?


    "You Beichen people will never be able to learn to be obedient. You have to beat you up with this king before this king gives way." The Duke completely didn''t take Officer Beichen''s words seriously, he glanced at the incense that was about to burn up, "The time is up, I believe you have already decided, if that''s the case ¡­ This King will teach you a lesson! "


    After saying that, the Prince''s right hand moved backwards, and the Yanbei Army raised a heavy sword that glowed with a blood-red light, as he stood behind the Prince.


    Before Beichen''s officials could figure out what the Prince was trying to do, the Prince had easily raised the heavy sword up, and then ¡­


    All the way forward!


    Those who blocked his way were all killed by his Royal Highness''s sword, and those people seemed to have been frozen, not knowing how to resist at all. Or rather, in front of his Royal Highness, they had no power to resist at all ¡­


    "Puchi ¡­" "Puchi ¡­" The sound of a sword slashing through flesh could be heard. The Wang Ye''s movements were obviously not very fast, Beichen''s officials could even clearly see the Prince''s killing moves, but they could not stop, everything seemed like they were in a dream. They were like bystanders standing by the side, watching the ruthless slaughter occurring in the "Dream".


    "No!" When the Duke had passed through hundreds of people and arrived in front of the great general led by Beichen, who was in front of all of them, the generals only managed to slash their horses down with a sword. Beichen''s officials finally regained their senses and shouted one by one for people to stop the Duke. Too late!


    The leader of the group had already dismounted, his head flying out dozens of meters away.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, in the midst of thousands of troops and horses, to take the enemy leader''s head, the prince had done it!


    Not only that, the king had killed his way over, yet he didn''t even get a single speck of blood on his body.


    After killing someone, the prince did not even leave. He just stood there, taking out a clean piece of handkerchief and wiping the blood off his heavy sword. "Your highness''s wife cannot smell the scent of blood."


    Beichen, who was surrounding the Duke, looked at Yanbei Army who was standing in the middle of the enemy army without changing his expression and couldn''t help but to feel weak at the knees ¡­


    Was this a human?


    Was he really a human?


    Why didn''t he do anything and they didn''t dare to move?


    The Prince wiped off the blood on his heavy sword and casually threw away his bloody handkerchief. He then grasped his heavy sword and walked back, completely disregarding the person in front of him.


    Beichen''s soldiers who had surrounded the Duke wanted to raise their spears and stab at Prince Yanbei, but they suddenly stopped.


    They didn''t dare!


    Not only did they not dare, with every step the Duke, they would retreat, all the way to Revelation, with nowhere to retreat, Beichen''s soldiers immediately moved to the side to give the Duke a path.


    The prince who was walking in the middle of Beichen''s soldiers was like an emperor who was patrolling his territory. He didn''t even spare them a glance along the way, so it was natural for him to be so arrogant.


    Watching the Prince walk over, Yanbei Army''s blood was already boiling, the worship in his eyes seemed like it was about to spill out.


    When the Duke walked out from between Beichen''s soldiers and stepped onto Revelation''s territory, Yanbei Army couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart any longer. As if he had rehearsed it beforehand, he kneeled down orderly ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C899

    "Long live the prince! Long live thousands of years!"


    "Long live the prince! Long live thousands of years!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Get up." His Royal Highness didn''t care if others were standing in front of him, or kneeling down in front of him. His path had never had anything to do with others.


    Regardless of whether the others hated him, feared him, or were afraid of him, he, Xiao Jiu''an, would still fearlessly walk forward without turning back.


    "Yes, Your Highness." As if he had rehearsed it beforehand, Yanbei Army answered simultaneously and then stood up at the same time.


    With a "whoosh", ten thousand people stood up at the same time. That sound made people''s legs tremble, and their knees go weak. At least for Beichen''s officials and warriors.


    Yanbei Army... No, it should be said that the Prince Yanbei''s aura was simply too strong. In front of the Prince Yanbei, they did not even have the courage to speak.


    The Prince handed the heavy sword in his hand to the Yanbei Army s at the side, then turned and walked towards Beichen: "Can I leave now?"


    "Your Highness..." Beichen''s officials were truly on the verge of tears. They had never said that they wouldn''t let Prince Yanbei go, they just wouldn''t allow Yanbei Army to enter Beichen.


    This was Beichen, their Beichen, not Yanbei Army''s Beichen, Prince Yanbei had gone too far!


    "It seems like you have no objections." The king simply ignored his presence and continued walking forward...


    Beichen''s army who were scared silly by the Duke, knew clearly that the Duke didn''t have any weapons in his hands, and that no matter how strong the Prince was, he wouldn''t be able to kill hundreds of thousands of their people. However, when they saw the Prince take a step forward, they still couldn''t help but take a step back, not daring to stop him at all.


    The Yanbei Army followed the prince with a stern face and stern expression, but if one looked carefully, they would realize that the way they looked at Beichen was filled with disdain, contempt, and pride ¡­


    And with a master like the prince, they had the right to be proud.


    The Prince brought ten thousand Yanbei Army s and walked into Beichen in a grandiose manner. Along the way, Beichen''s officials naturally did not agree with him, but they did not dare to block him.


    "How arrogant." When the Beichen Emperor saw the urgent report that was eight hundred miles long, he laughed, obviously not putting the prince''s actions in his eyes.


    The Emperor could laugh, but the ministers below could not. To them, it was a provocation, and the Prince Yanbei was smacking their Beichen in the face.


    "Your Majesty, this wind cannot be blown up, this action cannot be taken lightly. Since ancient times, there has never been a precedent for us to bring heavy soldiers to another nation. If we, Beichen, were to set this precedent, how will we, Beichen, have the face to establish ourselves in one of the four nations? "


    "Merely ten thousand people, you dare to behave so atrociously in front of us, Beichen. Please give the order, your majesty."


    "To be the leader of such a great army, the Prince Yanbei''s strength cannot be underestimated. However, no matter how powerful he is, he is still only a single person. Even though he is terrifying, he is still a human.


    "Prince Yanbei is too strong, in just a few short years he has already turned Yan Bei into a metal barrel. With the Southern Wilderness and Beichen in his hands, I don''t even dare imagine what the world will be like if he was given another few years."


    "Kill, we must kill the Prince Yanbei."


    "We can''t let him bring troops and horses into the Imperial City."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The civil and military ministers of Beichen had long known of the impressiveness of the Prince Yanbei, but they did not know that he was so powerful. Facing such a person, other than being afraid and uneasy, what they wanted to do the most was to kill him.


    Prince Yanbei was too strong, if this kind of person did not die, they would not be able to sleep and eat. In fact, they even regretted not killing him when the Prince Yanbei was still weak, allowing him to live until now.


    The ministers of the imperial court were talking back and forth. The entire imperial court was in chaos, and the main hall was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    Apparently, the show the king had brought really frightened them...


    Emperor Beichen sat on the Dragon Throne and watched everyone''s performance. "Merely a mere Prince Yanbei, just a mere ten thousand people, is it worth you all to lose control like this?"


    No matter how strong he was, he was still his son. What was there for him to worry about?


    "Your Majesty, Prince Yanbei is not an ordinary person. He is too terrifying. If we do not kill such a person, we, Beichen, will never have a peaceful day. We will always be restricted by him." Beichen was short of materials, so he needed to buy a lot of items from the Revelation.


    He had pinched Beichen''s lifeline, and the moment they disobeyed, Prince Yanbei would use this matter to threaten them. It was simply despicable and shameless.


    "There are still ten days before Prince Yanbei arrives at the capital. By then, all of you must have the ability. I don''t mind if you kill him at Beichen''s place. " After Emperor Beichen finished speaking, he added, "As long as you can kill him, I will bear all the consequences."


    He believed that the emperor of the Revelation would be very happy to see Xiao Jiu''an die. Even if they wanted to find fault with him on the surface, it wouldn''t cause such a ruckus.


    After all, in order to kill Xiao Jiu''an, the Revelation had already paid a considerable price.


    "Father ¡­" The ministers did not say anything yet, but the few princes who knew about the situation were all stunned. One by one, they raised their heads and looked towards the Beichen Emperor, not understanding why he would say such a thing.


    His royal father had clearly warned them earlier that he would kill whoever dared to make a move to kill Xiao Jiu''an within Beichen''s borders. He would kill whoever dared to reveal Xiao Jiu''an''s identity.


    Emperor Beichen smiled and added in a gentle tone, "Ten days later, when he arrives at the capital, do you understand?"


    "Your Majesty, why?" The ministers did not understand, and so did Beichen Tianque''s few princes, but they did not dare to ask.


    "I want to meet him and see his methods." Even if his son died, he had to do this for Beichen.


    His people, his generals, his sons. He believed that a lone wolf like Xiao Jiu''an would definitely be able to arouse the wolfness in their hearts and thus grow into the successor he wanted, as well as a subject ¡­


    Emperor Beichen''s reason ¡­ It was extremely laughable, but people could not find fault with it. Many ministers expressed that they also wanted to see with their own eyes the famous and terrifying Prince Yanbei, what exactly did he look like and what methods he had.


    The left and right Prince Yanbei were the same Beichen, they would deal with him in ten days ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C900

    When the Duke brought the Yanbei Army into the imperial capital, Beichen''s officials would naturally not try to stop him. They only pretended that they didn''t see the soldiers and horses behind the prince. No matter if it was for lodging or food, the prince was the only one they arranged for ¡­


    It was normal, the Prince brought his troops and horses into Beichen, but Beichen did not send his men out. It was already depressing enough, if they were to prepare food for the ten thousand soldiers, Beichen would definitely not do anything to them.


    After three to five days, the Yanbei Army would no longer have any food to feed them, so Beichen and the others did not need to prepare them to speak. Instead, they quietly took their blades and went to the nearby forests to hunt and dig wild vegetables.


    "Your Highness, this won''t do ¡­. You guys are hunting in the mountains, and that''s also our, Beichen''s, prey. These Yanbei Army were brought here by you privately, we, Beichen, will definitely not provide them with food. " To Beichen, he could talk about anything except food.


    Whoever stole their food would be the one to get angry.


    In any case, he would die even if he was beaten to death if he starved to death. It was better for him to die than to die.


    "After ten days, this king will have someone return the food." After having interacted with Beichen''s men so many times, the Duke clearly understood what Beichen wanted.


    Beichen was short of food, and it just so happened that he, Yan Bei, was not short on food at the moment.


    As if the stimulation given to Beichen was not enough, the Prince added, "Double!"


    The eyes of the official from Beichen lit up, and he immediately patted his chest and promised, "Your Highness, don''t worry.


    "In that case, This King will reject you." The Prince did not refuse.


    He was very clear about Beichen''s bottom line. It was already the limit for him to tolerate bringing over 10,000 troops.


    That ¡­ He believed that Prince Yanbei, who had Beichen''s blood in his body, would not try to harm Beichen, but he would not believe Yanbei Army.


    The enmity between Beichen and the Yanbei Army was just too deep, forget about manpower, even time would not be enough to kill him.


    Once the problem of the food was solved, the Yanbei Army would no longer run around randomly. She would just stay behind the Marquis without leaving his side, under the watchful eyes of Beichen.


    When Beichen''s people saw this, they were slightly comforted in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that the reason the Yanbei Army was so honest, was because they had something to do. They had already done it previously, so they could take a breather for a while and wait for the emperor of Beichen to show his skills.


    After entering Beichen, the Duke and his group walked sixteen days before arriving at the capital of Beichen. The night before they had entered the imperial capital, Liu Yuan''s men had come to visit. "Your Highness, your wangfei is not in the hands of Beichen''s men."


    This was information that Liu Yuan only found after searching for half a month. In order to ensure the accuracy of the information, Liu Yuan carefully checked three more times to confirm that Ji Yunkai did not fall into Beichen''s hands.


    Only, Liu Yuan did not find out where Ji Yunkai was.


    "Yes, thank General Liu on behalf of This King. I might have to trouble you later." His tone was calm, but the speed and frequency with which he tapped the armrest revealed his current mood.


    His Royal Highness was very unhappy!


    Ji Yunkai had disappeared for more than twenty days, but he did not receive any news at all. Ji Yunkai seemed to have disappeared from the world, regardless of whether it was Beichen or the Revelation, there was no news of her, nor was there any trace of her ¡­.


    The three emperors of the three kingdoms also did not have anyone using Ji Yunkai to find him for negotiations. This showed that Ji Yunkai was also not in their hands.


    He didn''t know where she was, what she encountered, or whether she was in danger. This feeling of not knowing anything was truly terrible. Every time he thought about it, he would have the urge to kill someone!


    "There''s no news of you, This King... I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it. " He could not control his desire to see blood, and he could not control his desire to have the Three Great Imperial Clans accompany Ji Yunkai in death.


    Where is Ji Yunkai now?


    Ji Yunkai was currently in Beichen, in Beichen''s imperial capital, and was about an hour''s journey away from the emperor. But it was this one hour that made it impossible for them to meet each other.


    Ji Yunkai and the other two easily travelled by car, travelling day and night. They arrived ten days earlier than the King, so it was normal for the King to not be able to find out anything about her. After all, the Silver Building was a hitman business, they were best at hiding their whereabouts, and the Silver Building would even disguise themselves.


    Under the silver tower''s exquisite appearance changing technique, Ji Yunkai could not even recognize himself, much less the others. Even if the prince stood in front of her, he would not be able to recognize her at first glance, because the silver tower''s appearance changing technique was simply too ingenious.


    "The time is not up yet. When the time is up, I will release you." The Silver Restaurant had long since taken off the mask representing his identity, and with an ordinary face, they split firewood in the yard.


    With another answer, Ji Yunkai was angered to the point that he no longer had a temper, "If you want anything, just open your mouth, as long as I can give it to you, I''ll definitely give it to you."


    "If I want you, will you give it to me as well?" The Silver Building stopped what they were doing, looked at Ji Yunkai, and continued to split the firewood.


    "I''m not afraid that our Prince will cause trouble for you, you can give it a try." Ji Yunkai had never seen the Silver Building before, but she wasn''t worried at all that the Prince wouldn''t be able to find it.


    The prince had gone mad, and was extremely terrifying.


    "Forget it... "I will live my life peacefully under the watch of my Silver Restaurant." Without even raising his head, he hacked at a small pile of firewood.


    The Silver Building set the machete aside and set the firewood at the edge of the corridor. They smiled at Ji Yunkai and said, "Wifey, the firewood is done, hurry up and cook."


    That''s right, the silver house was that bold. Along the way, they disguised themselves as husband and wife and snuck into Beichen along with the little demon with silver eyes. However, they didn''t disturb anyone ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C901

    The Prince never said from beginning to end that there was another child missing with Ji Yunkai!


    There was no helping it, it was at Beichen ¡­ He was almost an existence that was enraged by heaven and hated by people.


    However, the Prince did not care.


    So what if Beichen hated him? Beichen could not do anything to him.


    Moreover, seeing that Beichen clearly hated him, but still pretended to be friendly, he was satisfied.


    In the morning of the next day, the Duke came to Beichen Palace at the agreed time, but ¡­


    The palace doors were tightly shut. No one came out to receive them, not to mention that they couldn''t even see the guard outside. It was clear that they didn''t even give the prince a chance to question them.


    "This is the might of Beichen? This King is truly disappointed. " His Royal Highness looked at Beichen''s palace with contempt, and without saying a word, he turned around ¡­


    Did these people really think that he had to go to the palace?


    He didn''t want to enter the palace at all!


    "Your Highness, are we leaving just like that?" Seeing this, the personal guards and trusted aides were all infuriated.


    What does Beichen mean by this? They had clearly arranged to enter the palace today, so it was fine if they didn''t arrange for anyone to welcome them. Yet, they had actually closed the palace doors. This was clearly telling them to lose face, right?


    "Not leaving, are you going to wait here?" His Royal Highness asked, but his footsteps didn''t stop. Of course, he wasn''t in a hurry, as usual... Quick.


    In just a short moment, the prince was already dozens of meters away from the palace gate ¡­


    Inside Beichen''s palace, there were people who had been staring at the entrance. Seeing the Duke and his entourage come over, those who were looking at them were nervous and excited, waiting for him to get angry. They wanted to go out and slap him in the face, but the Duke left without saying a word.


    "This... "What should we do?" The observers looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Prince Yanbei''s reaction was completely out of their expectations. Prince Yanbei didn''t even ask anything before leaving, is this really okay?


    "What do we do? Hurry and report this to the First, Third, Fifth and Sixth Princes. If the Emperor finds out, we''ll listen to the princes'' words and lock the palace doors tightly, then they''ll definitely punish us. " Those who had peeked on were extremely anxious. They wanted to go out and chase the prince back, but they were afraid that this action would result in the discontent of the princes. Thus, they could only be anxious.


    There were a total of ten sons of the Emperor Beichen. There were six who survived, and only four of them grew up in Beichen. Among them, the Second and Third Princes were twins, but only one survived. The Fourth Prince and Fifth Prince were twins as well, and similarly, only one survived.


    Moreover, the concubines of the Second Prince and the Fifth Prince were twins in themselves, so the Third Prince was slightly similar to the Fifth Prince, and their feelings were slightly closer as well.


    The pattern between Beichen and the other princes was that Beichen Tianque, the eldest prince, had relied on his own strength to stand his ground; Third Prince and Fifth Prince were in an alliance, their mufei was deeply favored by the emperor, and had great influence in Beichen;


    Of these three factions, one relied on themselves, one on the emperor''s favor, and one relied on the officials in the imperial court. They seemed quite balanced.


    Today, the act of blocking the prince outside the palace gates was the work of the four princes.


    When the four princes heard the guard''s notification, they immediately rushed over. They had arrived quickly, and they could even see the figure of the prince''s group walking far away ¡­


    "He left just like that?" The Sixth Prince, unable to keep his composure, pointed at the prince''s retreating figure and shouted in disbelief.


    Isn''t this a bit too much?


    "He didn''t ask? You didn''t even let anyone knock on the door? " The Sixth Prince looked at the imperial guards by his side.


    The guard nodded with a bitter face: "Prince Yanbei didn''t even stop. Seeing the palace door close, he turned around and left."


    "What do we do now?" The Third Prince and the Fifth Prince did not shout out loud like the Sixth Prince. They looked at Beichen Tianque.


    In Beichen''s world, the person who had the most dealings with the Prince Yanbei was the First Prince, Beichen Tianque. In order to understand the Prince Yanbei, it must be Beichen Tianque.


    He did not agree to the foolish idea of blocking him outside the palace gate. Since the other three people had agreed to it, Beichen Tianque could not be bothered to say anything more and tumbled on the ground. He knew that Xiao Jiu''an was not that easy to deal with.


    "The royal father and all the ministers are still waiting for him in the great hall. Are we going to just let him go like this?" Only now did the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Blocking Xiao Jiu''an outside the palace seemed to be a very stupid idea, but...


    Their original intention was not to not let Xiao Jiu''an enter the palace. They just wanted to give Xiao Jiu''an a show of strength.


    He really didn''t have any bearing at all.


    "Go tell royal father." Beichen Tianque was the first to react as he turned around and walked towards the Main Palace.


    Third Prince, Fifth Prince and Sixth Prince looked at each other and followed behind Beichen Tianque with their heads hanging low, just like how Emperor Beichen begged for forgiveness ¡­


    This matter, whether it was Prince Yanbei''s fault or theirs, their fault was underestimating Xiao Jiu''an''s insolence ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C902

    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t angry, but in this matter, it was his own few useless sons who acted first. Since he couldn''t take down the Prince Yanbei, even if he wanted to cause trouble for the Revelation, it wouldn''t be valid.


    Beichen knew that he was in the wrong and did not take the bridge. On the same day, he sent the Minister of Rites'' letter to the Prince''s temporary residence to apologize to him.


    If he wanted to block, then do it, if he wanted to see her then so be it, then see you later, Beichen''s people must think that Xiao Jiu''an was a weak person, whatever Beichen wanted to do, he must do it?


    To be honest, the Prince did not have any expectations for his so-called father. If not for the matter of the Ten Directions World, he might not have come to Beichen.


    "Your Highness... It''s not like that. " The Minister of Rites was about to cry.


    They really did not expect the Prince Yanbei to be so hard to deal with. They seemed to be able to understand why the emperor of the Revelation would want to kill the Prince Yanbei so badly, but could not do anything about it.


    This was the first time they had met someone as arrogant as him.


    "This King has already come to the palace once. You want This King to enter the palace again? "Alright, show your sincerity." After being unable to find Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts for a long time, the Duke didn''t like the way anyone looked.


    "What does the Prince want us to do?" The Minister of Rites had died from grievance.


    If he remembered correctly, this should be their, Beichen''s, territory, right?


    Prince Yanbei was so arrogant, aren''t you afraid that they would beat him up?


    "This is your problem, what does it have to do with This King? Someone, send our guest off. " The prince didn''t even want to say anything and directly coaxed him away.


    In the end, he gained nothing. In his heart, he was infuriated, and after entering the palace, he told the Emperor about the whole matter, adding fuel to the fire, the key point was how arrogant the Prince Yanbei was, and how he did not put Beichen in his eyes at all.


    But...


    These were all just repetitions, they knew about Prince Yanbei''s arrogance when he led his troops into Beichen.


    When the Emperor of Beichen heard the report of the Minister of Rites, he was not angry at all. Instead, he said lightly, "Since Prince Yanbei thinks that he has completed his mission as an envoy, then please leave, Prince Yanbei."


    "Huh?" The Minister of Rites was dumbfounded. Did he hear wrong, or did the Emperor say wrong?


    Prince Yanbei became so fierce, and slapped their face so hard, that Beichen had to leave just like that. This, this ¡­ If word of this got out, wouldn''t that mean that Beichen had no one else?


    "Ah what? Do as I say, go ¡­" Pass the order, Prince Yanbei is limited to leaving the capital of Beichen within three days. " At this moment, the usually smiling face of Emperor Beichen had completely turned cold.


    At this point, he was thoroughly disappointed with Beichen''s officials and the prince. Unfortunately, no one from Beichen knew what he was thinking, and only thought that the Emperor was dissatisfied with the Prince Yanbei.


    Without saying a word, the Minister of Rites took over the task of passing down orders. As soon as he left the palace, he went to the Prince''s residence and relayed the words that the Beichen Emperor had said.


    When the Prince heard this, he was not the least bit angry. "Very good. Three days from now, I will leave the capital. I hope you won''t regret it."


    Throw him away?


    Very good, ever since he had become a Prince Yanbei, he, Xiao Jiu''an had never been chased away by anyone.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. We, Beichen, will definitely not regret this. But, your highness, please do not hold yourself back three days from now." The Minister of Rites laughed back with a fake smile.


    Only the heavens knew how much work he had done, in order to protect Beichen''s face.


    "Tell your Imperial Majesty to be at ease." The Prince waved his hand as if he was shooing a cat or a dog, signaling the Minister of Rites to continue.


    When the Minister of Rites saw this action, he instinctively bent his waist, and only then did he suddenly realize that the person who chased him was not Beichen, but a member of the Revelation.


    "Hmph ¡­" The Minister of Rites waved his sleeves and left.


    After the Minister of Rites had left, the Prince''s face had darkened. He summoned the secret guard and said, "Watch Beichen''s movements, especially those of the Royal Death Worrior."


    He suspected that the emperor Beichen had discovered Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts, or maybe Ji Yunkai was in the hands of the emperor now. Otherwise, the emperor would not say anything and tell him to leave three days later.


    He knew his father the best. He would not give up until he had drained every one of his sons of their value. His father would never let him go until he had traveled thousands of miles to get here.


    If he asked him to leave now, it must mean that he wouldn''t be able to leave in three days and would be able to humiliate him.


    I have to say, the person who knows you the best, is either his relative or his enemy. The Prince is considered to be the kinsman of Emperor Beichen, and is also his enemy.


    The people under Emperor Beichen had indeed discovered the whereabouts of the person suspected of being Ji Yunkai. The reason they didn''t dare to be sure was that the person suspected of being Ji Yunkai had a child by his side!


    That person was rather close to that child. That child had smallpox, and was always taken care of by that person. If one were to say that that person had nothing to do with that child, Beichen would definitely not believe it, but ¡­


    They had searched for a long time, but still couldn''t find anything about a child of this age by Ji Yunkai''s side, so they didn''t dare to be sure of it.


    They did not immediately bring the people away, but only secretly watch and waited for three days to capture the people.


    At that time, if he was certain that she was Ji Yunkai, he would use her to threaten Prince Yanbei and make her stay. It didn''t matter if they found out the truth, they only needed to spread the news that Ji Yunkai was possibly here, and they believed that the Prince Yanbei would think of all ways to stay here ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C903

    This was, after all, Beichen. There was a limit to what the Duke''s men could do in Beichen, and even with the help of Mo Qixi''s previous management, they were unable to match up to Emperor Beichen. Therefore, the Prince didn''t hesitate to ask Liu Yuan for help.


    He might be disdainful to beg others for help, but regarding Ji Yunkai''s matter, he would not cause trouble, and he could not afford it.


    Unfortunately, the people of the Emperor of Beichen had not moved these past two days. No matter how Liu Yuan stared at them, it was useless.


    "This is truly interesting. Since we found out about this, we brought him into the palace. That child also brought him with us." Emperor Beichen turned the ring on his left hand, revealing a faint smile. It was very gentle, making it easy for people to believe that he was a gentle and kind person.


    When the people of the Beichen Emperor received the order, they moved that very night, but the moment they touched Liu Yuan''s people, they discovered ¡­


    "Send the signal." When Liu Yuan''s people rushed over, the Silver Restaurant was engaged in an intense battle with the Emperor, and Ji Yunkai''s figure was not even present in the courtyard.


    "No one?" Liu Yuan''s men came in but did not make any moves. After searching for a circle without any results, they prepared to leave, but the Emperor''s people did not allow them to leave. "Stop them."


    At this time, no matter who it was, they couldn''t leave this place.


    "The person you want is not here. Even if you fight until dawn, you won''t be able to find him." When the emperor''s men and Liu Yuan''s men started fighting, the Silver House immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Chief of the Silver Building, taking you down is the same." The Emperor did not stop there. They had long since set their eyes on this place and knew clearly that Ji Yunkai and the child had not left yet.


    It was impossible for the Silver Restaurant to lie to them.


    Not only that, your actions will attract the attention of the Prince Yanbei. Do you really think that this is a good deal? The Emperor of Beichen had been keeping watch outside for a few days, so the Silver Building had long figured out their identities.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that these people were keeping an eye on him and there were too many of them, he would have thought of a way to escape long ago ¡­


    What the Silver Building said was not wrong, but Emperor Beichen''s people were not ordinary people either. They were not bewitched by the Silver Building: "The Prince Yanbei''s target is his wife, if he comes, you won''t be able to escape either."


    "Let me go, I''ll hand over the Prince Yanbei''s Wife to you, how about it?" The Silver Building was very clear that if Xiao Jiu''an came here, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave.


    He had not forgotten about the incident where the Eighteenth Scholar of the Silver Building tried to kill Xiao Jiu''an. According to his understanding of Xiao Jiu''an, that narrow-minded man would definitely not let him off.


    Emperor Beichen''s men were hesitating on whether they should accept the offer when a strong yet ice-cold voice sounded behind them. "You want to leave after kidnapping this king''s consort? Silver Restaurant, you are too naive. "


    "Prince Yanbei?" Not only the Silver Building, even the people from the Emperor Beichen were shocked.


    Prince Yanbei came too fast.


    Indeed, the prince came quickly, because he was nearby.


    The people of the Beichen Emperor thought that they had gone missing, but he didn''t expect the mantis to be stalking the cicada, and the oriole to be following behind.


    The people of the Beichen Emperor were able to intercept Mo Qixi''s news, but were unable to erase it. The prince received Mo Qixi''s news afterwards, and also remembered the existence of the silver-eyed child ¡­


    When he mentioned this, the Prince couldn''t sit still any longer and followed the guards over to check. However, just as they reached the street corner, they received a message from Liu Yuan''s men.


    The Duke immediately understood that Ji Yunkai was really here.


    With the news from Ji Yunkai, the king wouldn''t be in a hurry. He flung off the secret guards and flew over, drawing his sword as he flew towards the Silver House.


    The prince''s heavy sword was not light at all. With a casual wave of his hand, he sent out a "hu ¡­" With a sound, not only did Beichen s in front of him fall, even the Silver Restaurant was forced to take a few steps back by the Sword Qi.


    "Prince Yanbei, I think ¡­ Is there some kind of misunderstanding? " The moment they exchanged blows, the Silver Building knew that he was not Xiao Jiu''an''s match.


    After all, he was a hitman, not a hero. He did not need to fight Xiao Jiu''an head on.


    "Where is This King''s wangfei?" The prince did not give the Silver Restaurant a chance to speak. He raised his sword and closed in once more, forcing them to the point where they had no way out.


    "I saved your wangfei, you should be clear that without my appearance, your wangfei will not be able to escape." The Silver Restaurant had nowhere to retreat to, so they could only take action to block the prince''s attack.


    The prince''s sword was heavy and heavy. As the two swords clashed, the silver pavilion''s palm vibrated in pain as blood began to flow out ¡­


    The Silver Building shook its hands with a wry smile on its face. If this continued, even if he was not killed by Xiao Jiu''an, he would be shaken to death by his sword.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s sword is too heavy...


    "Where is she now?" The Duke didn''t want to hear the words from the Silver Restaurant from the start, what he had always wanted was Ji Yunkai''s location.


    "If you kill me, no one will know where he is." The pavilion no longer dared to take the blow head on. As the prince''s heavy sword swung out, the pavilion lowered its body and rolled on the ground to avoid the prince''s attack.


    "What do you want? Or perhaps ¡­ "What does that Nan Jin Zhao behind you want?" Last time, when the Silver Restaurant''s 18th Scholar had tried to assassinate him, the Prince had investigated and found out that the person behind the Silver Restaurant was Nanjin Zhao.


    According to the information gathered by the secret guard, there were only three countries that had surrounded and killed him. It seemed that even if there was chaos in the southern territory, South Jin Zhao would not forget to take part in it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C904

    As one of the emperors of the four nations, none of them were kind. There must be a reason why Nan Jin Zhao had the Silver Restaurant save Ji Yunkai and not take the opportunity to kill her.


    In this world, no one would treat a person well for no reason, even if Nan Jin Zhao treated Ji Yunkai differently.


    "So you guys have set your eyes on the little fishing village. You can see that Nan Jin Zhao is always paying attention to this king." Even his private movements were noticed by Nan Jin Zhao, this ability was not ordinary at all.


    What kind of person is Prince Yanbei? Talking about conditions with Nan Jin Zhao is simply courting death!


    However, Nan Jin Zhao wanted him to come here, so he didn''t allow him to bring Ji Yunkai to the Prince Yanbei to talk directly. He had to hide Ji Yunkai as long as he could. The reason was that the longer he hid, the more chaotic the Prince Yanbei was ¡­


    He knew that Nan Jin Zhao was afraid that the Prince Yanbei would take advantage of the chaos in the Southern Wilderness to attack the Southern Wilderness if they had nothing to do.


    Other people didn''t know about the internal strife in the Southern Wilderness, but the Silver Blizzard Tower knew very well that the internal strife in the Southern Wilderness was caused by Nan Jin Zhao.


    The reason why he chose this time was very obvious. He took Ji Yunkai away was also to divert the attention of the Prince Yanbei and the Three Kingdoms, so that they wouldn''t have time to deal with the matters of the Southern Wilderness.


    With enough time, he would be able to hold the Southern Wilderness in his hands, and not split up his forces like he did before.


    One had to say, Nan Jin Zhao had a lot of ambitions, but he admired them. Therefore, he knew that the Prince Yanbei was not to be trifled with, and for the sake of Nan Jin Zhao''s throne, he still chose to provoke the Prince Yanbei.


    "What does Nan Jin Zhao want to do? This king knows very well. Tell him ¡­" As long as this duke was still a Prince Yanbei, his ambitions would not be fulfilled. This king will not allow the Southern Wilderness to exist like an iron bucket. His actions will only hasten the destruction of the Southern Wilderness. " The moment he found out about the internal strife in the Southern Wilderness, the Prince vaguely guessed that this was not normal. The actions of the Silver Building abducting Ji Yunkai confirmed his guess.


    He had said that the Southern Wilderness was always chaotic, so how could he not be aware of the situation there when he was in trouble?


    "I will pass on your words to Nan Jin Zhao. "But I also want to tell Your Highness that Nan Jin Zhao has always been an evil person, he never got what he wanted." The Silver Building had witnessed this with their own eyes.


    Don''t look at how Nan Jin Zhao could say anything, he could back down on anything, and had a soft and bullying look. In fact, Nan Jin was a crazy and paranoid person.


    What he didn''t care about, what he didn''t want, anything was fine. After all, whether it was face, dignity, or pride, Nan Jin didn''t care, he only cared about what he wanted.


    For what he wanted, Nan Jin Chao could do anything, endure all kinds of humiliation and suffering.


    A person like Nan Jin Zhao was very scary. The more people were around him, the more they would realize this, and the more afraid they would be to provoke him. This was how the Silver Building was, so he was completely eaten by Nan Jin Zhao ¡­


    "It''s fine. This King has never believed in evil." He didn''t know how evil Nan Jin Zhao was, but he was clear that as long as he didn''t get in his way, he didn''t care what Nan Jin Zhao wanted to do.


    What evil, what ruthlessness ¡­ He, Xiao Jiu''an, did not put anyone else in his eyes.


    The Silver Restaurant knew that their prince wouldn''t believe them, so he didn''t have any further plans. He moved his feet and the Silver Restaurant walked out from the dead end, "My prince, I''ve brought your words to me. I will also give your words to Nan Jin Zhao. Your princess is here, nothing else. I''ll be leaving first. "


    As soon as his words fell, he threw a black iron ball towards the direction of the prince. With a "peng" sound, a pungent smoke filled the air and instantly blocked the prince''s line of sight ¡­


    When the Prince dispelled the thick smoke, the shadow of the Silver Building could no longer be seen.


    "Yes." The hidden guards and Liu Yuan''s men had joined hands and surrounded Emperor Beichen''s men. Emperor Beichen''s men wanted to send out the signal, but they were immediately cut down by the hidden guards ¡­


    The Duke glanced at them and confirmed that his men had the upper hand. He then stepped into the house to look for Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts.


    That person from the Silver Restaurant ¡­ He said that since Ji Yunkai was here, he must still be here, but...


    The prince searched the entire courtyard, but was unable to find anyone. He knocked on the walls and boards inch by inch, yet he did not find any hidden rooms.


    The Duke was afraid of hurting Ji Yunkai, so he didn''t dare to violently search for him. Even if he failed to find him again, he could only search once more, but he also couldn''t find any trace of him ¡­


    After searching through the entire courtyard several times, even the Duke still could not find Ji Yunkai.


    Even when the people of the Dark Guard and Liu Yuan finished off all the people of the emperor, the prince still didn''t find them.


    The hidden guards and Liu Yuan''s men helped search for him, but to no avail ¡­


    "Prince, could it be that the Silver Restaurant lied to us? The princess isn''t in the courtyard at all." They had already searched every nook and cranny of the courtyard, yet they did not see anyone. The dark guards were sure that this person was definitely not in the courtyard.


    "Not in the yard?" The prince was stunned as he carefully recalled the words of the Silver Restaurant.


    The Silver Building said, with Ji Yunkai here, it didn''t say if it was inside the courtyard, or if it was outside the courtyard.


    "Go look outside!" No matter, he could only do his best at this time.


    The Silver Restaurant was adept at hiding its identity, and their disguise was truly impressive. Finding him was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    "Yes." They immediately went outside to search, including the rooftop. This time, they quickly found Ji Yunkai and the little ghost.


    Seeing the hiding place of the Silver Restaurant''s people, the Dark Guard just wanted to kneel down in front of him. The Silver Restaurant was indeed worthy of being the King of Assassins. They had lost all of their hidden abilities ¡­

 C905

    He knocked both Ji Yunkai and the silver-eyed kid unconscious, then painted their clothes the same color as the roof. He placed them on the roof and from afar, they looked like they had merged into the roof, making it impossible for them to distinguish each other.


    The day was fine, but the light might be able to see the difference, and the night wasn''t. The Duke and the hidden guards came in from the outside, and didn''t notice that Ji Yunkai and the little ghost were on the roof.


    His Royal Highness had rushed over at the first moment, and only noticed Ji Yunkai''s figure when he saw the hidden guard leader. His face darkened as he quickly went forward and carefully picked him up.


    At this time, the Duke had already settled Ji Yunkai down, and the doctor had diagnosed that the Silver House had fed more medicine to Ji Yunkai, so he was still unable to wake up.


    The Duke knew that Ji Yunkai would not wake up for a while, so he stayed by Ji Yunkai''s side until the servant reported Liu Yuan to him.


    The Prince had guessed why Liu Yuan had come here. Hearing Liu Yuan''s reprimand, he was not surprised at all. "I know. The emperors of the four empires would all go to the Silver Restaurant to kill them. The Silver Restaurant will never be at peace."


    "If you understand, why did you do this?" Liu Yuan discovered that he was becoming more and more confused towards Xiao Jiu''an, this child ¡­. When I was young, I acted as if I knew everything and didn''t listen to the advice of others.


    "Aren''t they free? This King will find them something to do. " When the Revelation Emperor, Sky Martial and Beichen teamed up again to take his life, they should have thought of just what kind of person he, Xiao Jiu''an, was.


    After suffering such a huge loss and being taught a lesson by the Sky Martial and Beichen, how could he possibly let the Revelation go?


    As for the Southern Wilderness?


    There was no need to worry. He had already made up his mind with Nan Jin Zhao that killing the Silver Restaurant would only be the first step.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuan could only shake his head...


    He knew that Xiao Jiu''an had already made his decision, he could not persuade him at all. Moreover, she had only spoken a few words with him before she kept looking outside, obviously unable to sit still.


    Knowing that Ji Yunkai had just been saved, Xiao Jiu''an had a lot of things he needed to say to her, so Liu Yuan did not arouse suspicion and left her with a sentence: "Think carefully about it, it should be something big and something small. If someone were to kill the Silver Restaurant, and ask you to marry the person he appointed, what about it? Or perhaps, if the other party wants your wangfei, what will you do? "


    Liu Yuan knew that using the world, the mountains, and the power to persuade Xiao Jiu''an was completely useless. He could only make a move on Ji Yunkai.


    If he really cared about Ji Yunkai, then he shouldn''t be so reckless.


    The words Liu Yuan left behind before he left were undoubtedly on the top of the list. After Liu Yuan left, the Prince was not in a rush to go to his room to accompany Ji Yunkai, but was thinking about what Liu Yuan had said ¡­


    Truthfully, the words he said last night were too arbitrary. If they were to spread out, it would bring him quite a bit of trouble.


    The Prince pondered for a moment, then called for the secret guard, telling them to spread the news and add one more message: Something that Xiao Jiu''an was willing to do.


    It was just as Liu Yuan said. He could not test a person''s inferiority. There were so many shameless people in this world. What kind of condition did he give? What if he was truly used by a shameless person?


    Although he was not a perfect young master like Feng Qi, and he would definitely keep his promise, and if he really wanted to kill a person from the Silver House, the conditions that came up would be unreliable, and he would definitely not care about them. However, if he could keep his promise, then of course he would do his best.


    The night guard had received the order to spread the news. Before Ji Yunkai could wake up, Emperor Beichen, who was the closest to him, received the news first ¡­


    "I didn''t expect him to be so infatuated." Since Xiao Jiu''an took her away, Emperor Beichen was naturally unhappy. Fortunately, without Ji Yunkai, he had other methods to make Xiao Jiu''an stay behind.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, he should still be at Beichen after the Silver Building escaped yesterday. "Send the order to kill the Silver Restaurant." Emperor Beichen still believed in Xiao Jiu''an''s credibility.


    What he wanted was something that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely be willing to give him. Even if he wanted Xiao Jiu''an, he wouldn''t be able to give her back, it didn''t matter.


    What if the person who killed the Silver Building wanted Xiao Jiu''an to kill him, the Emperor of Beichen?


    He believed that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely do as he said, and that she had the ability to do so as well ¡­


    The majority of the people who received the news received from the Prince shared the same thoughts as Emperor Beichen. With the condition that I couldn''t obtain Xiao Jiu''an''s promise, I can''t let anyone else have it either, so as to harm themselves with this condition.


    In order to obtain the king''s promise, all parties had to move out together. Their goal was to kill the Silver Restaurant!


    As one of the parties involved, the Silver Building was the last to receive the news. When he found out that the whole world was chasing after Xiao Jiu''an with a promise that they would never be able to escape, he had no choice but to hide in the Southern Wilderness. As for whether or not he was safe in the Southern Wilderness, that was not something the Duke needed to worry about ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C906

    He was still alive!


    The silver tower had given Ji Yunkai an extremely heavy medicine and on the second day, Ji Yunkai still hadn''t woken up. Even though the prince was worried, he still hadn''t forgotten what he had to do.


    The next morning, the Duke carried Ji Yunkai onto the carriage, and left the Beichen Capital with the two thousand soldiers and met up with the eight thousand men outside.


    Most likely, the things stored inside had something to do with his background.


    His life was like a bomb to him, and the moment it was leaked, not just the Revelation, even Yan Bei would not have a place for him. Therefore, all these years, Emperor Beichen dealt with groups and groups of people who knew about him, afraid that his identity would be exposed and he would lose the authority of the Yanbei Army.


    In the view of the Beichen Emperor, it was better for Yan Bei to fall into the hands of a person like him who retained the bloodline of the Beichen Royal Family than to fall into the hands of someone else.


    Other than a few wars that Beichen instigated a few years ago, in the few years that he was in charge of Yan Bei, Yan Bei never sent troops out to Beichen again. Not only that, Yan Bei had also sold food to Beichen, giving him a chance to rest.


    Seeing the benefits and seeing Emperor Beichen reaping the benefits, how could he bear to have the Prince Yanbei change hands?


    Towards the threat of Emperor Beichen, the Prince did not care at all. Emperor Beichen was even more afraid of exposing his identity than him.


    Throwing Emperor Beichen''s man to the ground, the Duke once again got into the carriage.


    Inside the carriage, Ji Yunkai was lying down peacefully, not moving at all. If not for the heat on her body and her red face, he would have suspected that she was dead.


    After the prince got on the carriage, he carried her in his arms. His movements were very light, as if he was afraid he would wake her up.


    "Your Highness, everything is accurate, it''s just that Beichen''s men are blocking our way, we cannot go." A personal guard stepped forward to report to the prince.


    "Charge over, block again, kill!" Perhaps, due to Ji Yunkai''s presence, the prince''s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for the guards outside the carriage to hear.


    "Let''s go." With the words of the prince, the personal guards didn''t waste any more time and immediately rushed over.


    If not for the fact that this was the Beichen Capital, they would have already made their move. Now that the King had spoken, they did not have any scruples anymore. They raised their whips and whipped their horses hard.


    Initially, those few people stood there unmoving. They firmly believed that people of Yanbei would not dare to take the initiative to attack Beichen''s imperial capital, but once Ma Li got closer and closer to them, and they saw that they were about to collide with, these bastards of Yanbei''s had no intentions of slowing down. In the end, Beichen''s people could not take it anymore.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of cowards. I thought you were going to die." Yanbei Army whizzed past them, and started ridiculing them.


    With the prince''s words, they would not stop. If Beichen was standing in the middle, they would definitely rush over, but what about the consequences?


    They were not worried at all. With their master here, how could Beichen find them to pay with his life?


    Worse comes to worse, they could just apologize to Beichen. A single "I''m sorry" could save a few of Beichen''s life, so they could say "I''m sorry" everyday.


    "Hurry up and report this to the Emperor." The bodyguard Beichen who was ridiculed by the Yanbei Army was so angry that he couldn''t take it anymore, the moment he opened his mouth he ate a mouthful of dust, he felt even more hatred in his heart.


    The prince''s residence was not far from the imperial palace. The imperial guards galloped along, and soon enough, they arrived at the imperial palace. After reporting the prince''s reaction, they handed over the unopened wooden box.


    "He really is a cold-blooded and cold-blooded person..." Emperor Beichen received the wooden box and shook his head.


    It was too difficult for Beichen to keep Xiao Jiu''an, and it was too difficult for him to convince Xiao Jiu''an to contribute towards Beichen.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The news of the Emperor''s assassination had spread throughout the palace at the first possible moment, and it had also reached outside the palace. The high-ranking officer guarding the city gates was the first to receive the news and quickly used a special method to notify the people watching the gates.


    By the time the Prince and his men arrived at the city gates, the gates had already been sealed for a quarter of an hour.


    The janissaries came forward to investigate and soon found out the whole story.


    "Assassinated?" Seal the city? That''s a good idea. " The Prince gave a noncommittal sneer, "In that case, let''s stay. Go and package all of Beichen''s inns and expel all of his original customers. Regardless of whether they agree or not, throw them all out and give us ten times the compensation. "


    However, not all of these ten thousand people had entered the city yet. The Duke very consciously only brought two thousand people into the city, but even if it was two thousand people, eating and living outside the city was still a big problem.


    Since the Prince said that the envoy''s trip was over and was requested by Emperor Beichen to leave three days later, he would naturally not return to the residences that Beichen had arranged for him.


    Within Beichen, with enough silver, finding a place to stay for two thousand people was not difficult at all.


    In the opinion of the Prince, anything that can be settled with silver was not an issue. If the Beichen Emperor left him in the Imperial Capital, he dared to guarantee that the person who would regret the most would not be him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C907

    The fact that the Duke didn''t return to Beichen''s courtyard was something that everyone understood. Anyone who was kicked out of the mansion would never be able to return, let alone a proud person like the Duke.


    It was not bad for to not let his highness leave the city, but he did not let his highness stay in the city either. He was clearly trying to make things difficult for his highness.


    Moreover, the people under the command of the Prince were all very violent. Since the King had ordered them to chase away the people in the inn, they really did have to use the money to drive them away. Although they had paid a large sum of money in compensation, there would always be people who were not lacking in money.


    "You brought so many of us, Beichen, how do you look like guests? You are robbers." Beichen liked to fight, his words were a bit lacking.


    They could curse, but they could not reason.


    "Bandits? I''m stronger than you? Did I kill your woman, or did I steal your gold and silver? Along the way, we spent our own money, and even if we wanted to make fun of Beichen''s woman, we would have paid for it. With the payment of the silver, what proof do you have that we stole from her? If you can''t prove it, I will go to the government and tell all of you to speak nonsense, frame me, and ruin the reputation of my Yanbei Army. "


    The soldiers were all men from the bottom class, a group of men were all together, their mouths were open, and the assistant general did not put Beichen in his eyes at all, it was hard to say.


    The officials were enraged, they felt that they had been humiliated, Beichen and the rest had been humiliated, but they could not find any words to refute.


    The deputy general didn''t waste time with him and waved his hand, "Alright, I won''t waste time with you. If you say I''m a robber, then take out the evidence. If you can''t take it out, then scram. Oh... If anyone is dissatisfied with us chasing them away, it doesn''t matter. Give us back the compensation and we''ll give them a room. Of course, the prerequisite is that he dares to stay here, so he''s not afraid of dying in his dreams. "


    The first two sentences were still alright, but the next few words were a naked threat. Beichen was so angry that he spat out blood, then pulled out his blade and started fighting with the assistant general.


    Beichen was always like that, fighting without a word, but he did not think that when dozens of people came knocking on his door, and when Yanbei Army had more than a hundred people staying in a tavern, wouldn''t they be seeking a beating this time?


    However, the prince''s men were still quite restrained. They used their fists to hit, but were resolute in not moving their weapons or aiming for vital areas. They only hit areas that had too much flesh on them, and even if it was painful, it wouldn''t be fatal.


    The officials took the initiative to provoke him, but instead got beaten black and blue. Not only did the Yanbei Army beat them up, he even brought the injured officials over to the infirmary to get their diagnosis confirmed by the infirmary doctors. These people did not hurt any vital parts of their bodies, and would not die.


    "Listen up, we beat these people up, we admit it. According to your Beichen''s law, we will not hesitate to determine how to compensate for it. ''s doctors have determined that these people will not lose their lives, and will not harm our vital parts. If you use this opportunity to falsely accuse us, we will not recognize you. "


    The Yanbei Army was a rogue, but rogues had their own culture, so they directly took Beichen''s law as an example. At the same time, they also kept enough evidence to make it impossible for Beichen to frame them.


    There was no helping it, there was an imperial concubine who was proficient in the law and liked to talk about matters using the law. If they didn''t learn a little, wouldn''t it embarrass their imperial concubine if they told others?


    Moreover, the law is so useful. After they familiarize themselves with Beichen''s law, they can flaunt themselves in front of Beichen and make him unable to find anything wrong with it.


    Beichen was extremely popular, this group of Yanbei Army were just a group of thugs!


    The yamen''s people did not care, nor did they report it to the emperor. They directly assigned the yamen''s officials and three thousand soldiers to surround the ten inns where the King and the Yanbei Army were temporarily staying. The reason was that there was a high possibility that the assassin was among them.


    You speak of the law, right?


    They were going to explain the law to the bunch of tough guys in Yanbei now!


    "Your Royal Highness, Beichen led the soldiers and sealed the inn, saying that the assassins were with us." The janissaries hurried to report to the prince.


    The last question had nothing to do with the current situation, but the janissary answered truthfully, "He''ll be here tomorrow night."


    If he did not take this as a matter of fact, how would he be worthy of Beichen''s big joke?


    "Yes, Your Highness." The janissary snickered and lowered his head without a word.


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on the crown prince. It had been two days since the imperial concubine had been brought back, but she still hadn''t woken up. His entire body was on the verge of exploding.


    Beichen provoking the Duke at this time, he was practically hanging his life from his fingers, seeking death ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C908

    Doctor''s diagnosis showed that Ji Yunkai was overly hurt. After crying for a while, he had rested for a bit and was able to recover. However, in order to give Ji Yunkai a better rest, the doctor had the guts to give her a shot so that she could fall asleep.


    However, after the prince had settled Ji Yunkai and left, the doctor who was waiting outside stepped forward and added, "My prince, the wangfei''s mind has been damaged and she seems to be in a bad mood. This is a great danger to the fetus as well as to herself. If possible, I''d like to ask you to enlighten my wife so that she can remain in a good mood. Otherwise, I''m afraid this child won''t be able to keep her safe. "


    Ji Yunkai was originally not such a weak person. If not for the fact that he knew that Ji Yunkai''s heart was tough and tenacious, the Duke would not have told her about the child.


    The doctor opened his mouth and told all the important things he needed to pay attention to, one by one. He was afraid that the prince wouldn''t be able to remember them, so he even wrote down some important things and gave them to the prince...


    Prince Yanbei stood at the side, watching the Prince''s serious face as he recorded down all of his precautions, checking with the doctors, discussing how to take care of the pregnant women and the newborns. All of them turned out to be in a bad mood, wishing that they could interject their eyes and pretend that they didn''t see anything ¡­


    Is this really their prince?


    That king who killed people without batting an eyelid, who made the four kings afraid, and enraged Beichen, who could do nothing to him?


    If the emperors of the four kingdoms were to see this, they might even vomit blood in depression.


    This man who looked like a wife and child, was he really the cruel and merciless Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an?


    Are you sure you aren''t playing with them?


    That night, the Prince used evidence to prove that no matter how childish his behavior was regarding Ji Yunkai, he would still be that heartless and merciless man if the matter had nothing to do with Ji Yunkai.


    When it was night, the Prince told Ji Yunkai in a light voice. Then, he changed into his night clothes and went to Beichen''s palace.


    At the foot of the palace walls, Mo Qixi, who had arrived before him, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the prince appear. "How is my son?"


    "You''re so sure it''s your son?" To be honest, if it wasn''t for Mo Qixi''s reminder, the prince would have almost forgotten about that child. However, he was certain that the child was still alive.


    After all, he gave orders to his subordinates to take good care of the little demon and not let anything happen to him.


    "I checked, the child is indeed my son. "I was raised by those bastards to deal with me." Upon saying the word "animal," Mo Qixi, who had always kept her emotions to herself, choked with sobs.


    The sky was dark, and his reddened eyes could not be seen. Otherwise, the Prince would have been able to see the tears in his eyes.


    "That old man definitely knows that as well. However, he didn''t do anything about it and allowed them to treat my son like a dog. He''s truly a motherf * cking trash." Mo Qixi nearly squeezed out these words through her gritted teeth.


    It was one thing for that old fogey to treat him so highly, but to treat his son in such a manner... He couldn''t accept it!


    "I suspect that the ruthless selfishness of both of us was inherited from him. But we''re not as complete as we inherited it. " Mo QI fiercely pressed down on his nose and forced the tears in his eyes to return.


    [Men always cry. Even when they are sad, they can''t just keep on crying with a girl ¡­]


    "This King has nothing to do with that old thing. Don''t drag This King into it." Do you still want to kill him? If you want to do it, do it, but don''t leave. " Since when did Mo Qixi become such a b * tch?


    Ye Zichen didn''t even think about whether the Great Sage was willing to listen to him or not ¡­


    He was in a hurry to return, so he really didn''t have time to listen to Mo Qixi pour out that bit of bitter water.


    "Of course we have to do it. I have already arranged the route, there are also people coming to help." We only have one chance, and whether we succeed or not, we have to go, understand? " After all, he used to be Prince Beichen, so it was still possible for Mo Qi Xi to place two people in the palace.


    "Yes." "Let''s do it." The prince decisively drew the sword on his back.


    It was an ordinary longsword. It wasn''t the heavy sword he usually used, nor was it a soft sword. It was the most commonly used, most ordinary sword by Beichen''s soldiers.


    After all, this was an assassination attempt. Even if that old thing could guess that it was done by them, they still could not let go of their weakness.


    It would be best if the old thing knew that they had done it, but there was no evidence to prove it.


    Mo Qixiu''s sword was the same as the prince''s. The two of them looked at each other''s sword in their hands and looked at each other in disdain. After that, they simultaneously jumped onto the wall and flew into the palace ¡­


    The security of the Beichen Imperial Palace was extremely tight. Not to mention every step he took, there were many patrolling troops as well, and if not for the fact that the Prince and Mo Qizhi had strong martial arts skills and were extremely familiar with the palace, they would have probably been discovered if they had not taken only a single step ¡­


    "Old thing, the older you are, the more afraid you''ll be of death." When Mo Qixi had been at the Li Palace, she still had a bit of a memory. He remembered that the palace guards back then were definitely not that strict.


    In fact, he hadn''t been as heavily guarded as he was two years ago.


    "He is guarding against This King." His Royal Highness only needed a glance to guess most of it.


    That old thing must have thought that he would come to the palace ¡­ Kill him.


    "Let''s see whether his defense is strong, or if the two of us are stronger." Mo Qixi''s fighting spirit was aroused, and she seemed to be slightly impatient.


    The Prince glanced at him and shook his head, but didn''t say anything. He only silently followed behind Mo Qixi.


    Mo Qixi''s hatred for that old thing was much greater than his. He couldn''t persuade Mo Qixi to do anything, just like how no one could persuade him to let go of the Silver Restaurant. He would kill anyone who dared to persuade him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C909

    The Duke and Mo Qixi were no strangers to the Beichen Imperial Palace, so the two of them quickly avoided all of the patrols and found the quarters of Emperor Beichen ¡­


    There were no guards outside the palace, not even the eunuchs and maids on night watch.


    "Enter or not?" Mo Qixi looked at the prince.


    This palace was not only made of gold, the floor was also made of gold. With the light shining from the lamp, light shot out in all directions, making everyone dizzy.


    The prince and Mo Qixi, who were not used to this kind of light, had used their hands to block their eyes the moment they entered. They were able to avoid being blinded by the light and not get injured by the person who ambushed them ¡­


    With a dang sound, the prince and Mo Qixi had already expected this. As soon as they entered, they held their swords horizontally in front of them and easily blocked Fu Sha who was in the room back.


    After his attack failed, the one who had attacked did not make a move. Instead, he retreated back.


    Clearly, this attack was just a test.


    The two of them walked into the hall. Emperor Beichen sat on the Dragon Throne as though nothing had happened. He smiled cordially, "I''ve been waiting for you two for a long time."


    His Royal Highness was happy and relaxed, standing to the side without saying anything ¡­


    "You came here to kill me, so you have nothing else to say? You want to ask? " As Emperor Beichen was talking to Mo Qi Xi, his gaze was focused on the prince. He could see the indifference the Emperor Beichen had towards Mo Qi Xi.


    After getting used to such treatment, Mo Qisha was already numb to it and did not feel uncomfortable at all. "Don''t ask Jiuan about it. He doesn''t even care about you."


    The old thing ignored him, and Jiu An ignored the old thing. Sometimes, when he thought about it ¡­ Mo Qixi found it quite interesting.


    "I have high expectations for you." His Royal Highness did not speak, while the Emperor of Beichen continued to talk to him.


    Humans were like this. The more you couldn''t get it, the more you wanted it.


    Ever since he was born, she had ignored him!


    Now, it was even more so!


    "Do you expect Jiu An to be your son''s whetstone? Speaking of which, I really admire you. Where did your confidence come from? Do you think your son is qualified to play with Jiu An? Aren''t you afraid that Jiu An will play them all to death? " This was precisely the reason why Mo Qixi had incited the Duke to come to Beichen.


    His Royal Highness had power and influence, most importantly, he was also important to this old thing. As long as his Royal Highness came to Beichen, even if he did nothing, it would cause Beichen to fall into chaos.


    Some people just had this ability. Mo Qisha wasn''t envious, but ¡­ I can''t envy you.


    "Without them, I''ll return them to you. We do not lack a son, nor a grandson. The mountains and rivers of Beichen will only fall into the hands of the Beichen royal family in the end. Emperor Beichen looked at the Prince and Mo Qixi lightly, his eyes filled with unconcealed admiration.


    Of course, most of his eyes were fixated on the prince, "You and your mother are becoming more and more similar, but your mother ¡­. Not as strong as you. Your mother is the purest and kindest girl that I have ever seen. "


    In the past, as long as it was something related to his mother, would be able to make him compromise.


    This time, Emperor Beichen made a miscalculation. He mentioned it, but the Prince did not answer at all, as if the person in his mouth was a stranger.


    Emperor Beichen could not help but frown, as if he did not understand something. "Jiu An, you ¡­" Changed?


    "You talk so much, do you still want to fight?" The Prince finally opened his mouth, but his words were not towards Emperor Beichen, but towards Mo Qi Xi.


    "Fight, of course I''ll fight." Seeing that Emperor Beichen had been humiliated by his Royal Highness, Mo Qi Xi''s mood improved ¡­


    Some people were f * cking despicable. For those who cared about him, he did not take them seriously, but for those who did not take him seriously, such as him or this old thing in front of him.


    Mo Qi Xi knew that the King was getting impatient, so she did not waste time talking with the Emperor. Together with the King, she raised her sword and walked towards the Emperor of Beichen ¡­


    "Are you really going to kill me? I am your father. " Emperor Beichen did not ask for the guards to help, but instead looked at the two of them with a pained expression.


    "If we don''t kill you, what are we here for?" Mo Qixi was still the one who answered him.


    "You all ¡­ "This is too disappointing." Seeing that the Duke and Mo Qixi had already stepped onto the stairs, Emperor Beichen still did not call for his guards. The guards on both sides were like wooden stakes as they stood there motionlessly, as if they could not see the Duke and Mo Qi Xi.


    The Duke and Mo Qi Xi did not speak, the two of them walked two steps, then suddenly sped up, suddenly leaping up, raising their swords and flying towards Beichen emperor ¡­


    "Pah ¡­" The sword stabbed forward, but it did not stab him. Instead, it stabbed into the back of the chair. The person on the chair had disappeared!


    Clearly, this place was full of tricks.


    "Get out of the way!" The prince shouted loudly and dodged to the left and right of Mo Qizhi. Just as they left, the dragon throne in front of them suddenly became a cage and fell towards the direction where they previously stood ¡­


    With a "pa" sound, the iron cage fell to the ground, tightly locking the two of them together. One could imagine how they would be able to escape if they were locked up.


    "What a pity that you all ¡­ "He''s too smart." Unknowingly, Emperor Beichen had already stood at the doorway, looking at the two of them from afar with a merciful expression. But in the eyes of the Duke and Mo Qi Xi, this was a lie!


    "Kill them."


    In the next second, the old thing ordered with a merciful expression that he would take the lives of his two sons. One of them was the son that he valued highly.


    "So it turns out that even though he had set his eyes on me, he didn''t give me any preferential treatment." Mo Qisha suddenly felt balanced and wasn''t that jealous of the prince anymore.


    He was the son that the old thing refused to acknowledge. It was normal for the old thing to kill him. Yet, this old thing didn''t even let Nine An, he just ¡­


    He felt some sympathy for Jiuan.


    "This King is not you, and you are the only one who would naively look forward to being valued by him." The prince rolled his eyes at Mo Qixi and almost didn''t write on his face, "Mo Qixi, are you stupid ¡­"


    He wasn''t Mo Qixi, so he didn''t care about this old thing at all ¡­ )


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C910

    The Duke and Mo Qixi were no strangers to the Beichen Imperial Palace, so the two of them quickly avoided all of the patrols and found the quarters of Emperor Beichen ¡­


    There were no guards outside the palace, not even the eunuchs and maids on night watch.


    "Enter or not?" Mo Qixi looked at the prince.


    This palace was not only made of gold, the floor was also made of gold. With the light shining from the lamp, light shot out in all directions, making everyone dizzy.


    The prince and Mo Qixi, who were not used to this kind of light, had used their hands to block their eyes the moment they entered. They were able to avoid being blinded by the light and not get injured by the person who ambushed them ¡­


    With a dang sound, the prince and Mo Qixi had already expected this. As soon as they entered, they held their swords horizontally in front of them and easily blocked Fu Sha who was in the room back.


    After his attack failed, the one who had attacked did not make a move. Instead, he retreated back.


    Clearly, this attack was just a test.


    The two of them walked into the hall. Emperor Beichen sat on the Dragon Throne as though nothing had happened. He smiled cordially, "I''ve been waiting for you two for a long time."


    "Waiting for us to kill you?" Mo Qixi wasn''t courteous at all to Emperor Beichen.


    His Royal Highness was happy and relaxed, standing to the side without saying anything ¡­


    "You came here to kill me, so you have nothing else to say? You want to ask? " As Emperor Beichen was talking to Mo Qi Xi, his gaze was focused on the prince. He could see the indifference the Emperor Beichen had towards Mo Qi Xi.


    After getting used to such treatment, Mo Qisha was already numb to it and did not feel uncomfortable at all. "Don''t ask Jiuan about it. He doesn''t even care about you."


    The old thing ignored him, and Jiu An ignored the old thing. Sometimes, when he thought about it ¡­ Mo Qixi found it quite interesting.


    "I have high expectations for you." His Royal Highness did not speak, while the Emperor of Beichen continued to talk to him.


    Humans were like this. The more you couldn''t get it, the more you wanted it.


    To Emperor Beichen, these sons of his were all desperately trying to curry favor with him, in order to get his attention. Even Mo Qi Xi was no exception.


    "From the moment he was born, he has been treated with indifference."


    Now, even more ¡­


    His Royal Highness had power and influence, most importantly, he was also important to this old thing. As long as his Royal Highness came to Beichen, even if he did nothing, it would cause Beichen to fall into chaos.


    Some people just had this ability. Mo Qisha wasn''t envious, but ¡­ I can''t envy you.


    "Without them, I''ll return them to you. We do not lack a son, nor a grandson. The mountains and rivers of Beichen will only fall into the hands of the Beichen royal family in the end. Emperor Beichen looked at the Prince and Mo Qixi lightly, his eyes filled with unconcealed admiration.


    Of course, most of his eyes were fixated on the prince, "You and your mother are becoming more and more similar, but your mother ¡­. Not as strong as you. Your mother is the purest and kindest girl that I have ever seen. "


    In the past, as long as it was something related to his mother, would be able to make him compromise.


    This time, Emperor Beichen made a miscalculation. He mentioned it, but the Prince did not answer at all, as if the person in his mouth was a stranger.


    Emperor Beichen could not help but frown, as if he did not understand something. "Jiu An, you ¡­" Changed?


    "You talk so much, do you still want to fight?" The Prince finally opened his mouth, but his words were not towards Emperor Beichen, but towards Mo Qi Xi.


    "Fight, of course I''ll fight." Seeing that Emperor Beichen had been humiliated by his Royal Highness, Mo Qi Xi''s mood improved ¡­


    Some people were f * cking despicable. For those who cared about him, he did not take them seriously, but for those who did not take him seriously, such as him or this old thing in front of him.


    Mo Qi Xi knew that the King was getting impatient, so she did not waste time talking with the Emperor. Together with the King, she raised her sword and walked towards the Emperor of Beichen ¡­


    "Are you really going to kill me? I am your father. " Emperor Beichen did not ask for the guards to help, but instead looked at the two of them with a pained expression.


    "If we don''t kill you, what are we here for?" Mo Qixi was still the one who answered him.


    "You all ¡­ "This is too disappointing." Seeing that the Duke and Mo Qixi had already stepped onto the stairs, Emperor Beichen still did not call for his guards. The guards on both sides were like wooden stakes as they stood there motionlessly, as if they could not see the Duke and Mo Qi Xi.


    The Duke and Mo Qi Xi did not speak, the two of them walked two steps, then suddenly sped up, suddenly leaping up, raising their swords and flying towards Beichen emperor ¡­


    "Pah ¡­" The sword stabbed forward, but it did not pierce the person. Instead, it pierced the back of the chair, and the person on the chair disappeared ¡­


    Clearly, this place was full of tricks.


    "Get out of the way!" The prince yelled and dodged to the left and right of Mo Qisha. Right after they left, the dragon throne in front of them suddenly became a cage and fell towards the direction they were standing before ¡­


    With a "pa" sound, the iron cage fell to the ground, tightly locking the two of them together. One could imagine how they would be able to escape if they were locked up.


    "What a pity that you all ¡­ "He''s too smart." Unknowingly, Emperor Beichen had already stood at the doorway, looking at the two of them from afar with a merciful expression. However, in the eyes of the Duke and Mo Qi Xi, this was hypocrisy ¡­


    "Kill them."


    In the next second, the old thing ordered with a merciful expression that he would take the lives of his two sons. One of them was the son that he valued highly.


    "So it turns out that even though he had set his eyes on me, he didn''t give me any preferential treatment." Mo Qisha suddenly felt balanced and wasn''t that jealous of the prince anymore.


    He was the son that the old thing refused to acknowledge. It was normal for the old thing to kill him. Yet, this old thing didn''t even let Nine An, he just ¡­


    He felt some sympathy for Jiuan.


    He wasn''t Mo Qixi, so he didn''t care about this old thing at all ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C911

    911 - Martial Awareness, I want that position


    Beichen was a martial artist, almost all of them were martial artists, even a three year old child could exchange two moves, but this did not mean that Beichen had more experts.


    Martial arts and proficiency in martial arts were two different concepts. The reason why the warriors were strong was because Beichen was a brave man. The citizens had to use force to protect their property and their families.


    "No matter how slow you are, killing you won''t be a problem." Mo Qi Sha retracted his sword, turned sideways, and swept towards Emperor Beichen. "A person like you really shouldn''t live in this world."


    "Without me, where would you have come from? Although I don''t like you, I have never denied that you''re not my son. Emperor Beichen did not retaliate. Although his movements appeared extremely slow, at the critical moment, he dodged Mo Qizhi''s sword, "Qi Xi, Jiu An is different from you. Go and persuade him to stay with Beichen, we will grant him the position of crown prince."


    Seeing that the guards could not hold Xiao Jiu''an back, Emperor Beichen opened his mouth once again.


    Xiao Jiu''an was just a chess piece to him, he could put him anywhere, as long as he was obedient and appropriate.


    "Crown Prince? Do you think he would like to be an unreal target prince? " He wasn''t an idiot. How could he not see that the so-called ''Ninesuns Soldiers'' as a crown prince was merely using them as a means of making use of Jiu An?


    Although he didn''t really like Jiu An, he would definitely not harm him.


    "How much power does Beichen''s crown prince have will depend on him. Don''t you believe in Jiu An''s ability?" Beichen dodged calmly. Mo Qi Xi was sweating profusely, but he didn''t even sweat a single drop.


    It could be seen that Mo Qixi wanting to kill Emperor Beichen was practically impossible.


    The disparity in strength is not something that you can achieve just because you want to!


    "Cut the crap, you want me to act as a lobbyist for you and leave Jiu An in Beichen? Yes! Give the throne to Jiu An, and I''ll help you as a lobbyist. " Mo Qi Xi unleashed another sword attack. The current him had a head full of hulks, but he did not even manage to injure the corner of Beichen''s clothes. It would be a lie to say that he was not discouraged.


    He had always known that this man was very strong, but he didn''t know that he was so strong. Luckily, this man didn''t have the intention to kill him himself, otherwise, he would have died a long time ago.


    "The throne of Beichen? "Sure, as long as he has the ability to take it away, then ¡­"


    "Pfft!"


    Before Beichen could finish his sentence, his shoulder bone was pierced by a long blade.


    "You ¡­" Emperor Beichen turned around and saw Xiao Jiu''an''s face, "Why did you appear here?"


    So suddenly? So fast? Prior to this, he had no idea at all.


    "This King will do as you say, no matter where you come from." The prince calmly and unperturbedly drew out his sword. He did not continue with his sword and instead roared at Mo Qixi, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and leave. "


    "You ¡­" Not kill him?


    Before he could finish the last three words, Mo Qisha was pulled out by the prince and scolded, "Idiot!"


    Mo Qixi''s face immediately turned black. "Hey, who are you scolding? Aren''t we here to kill him? Now that the chance has come, why didn''t you use your sword just now to kill him? "


    "Didn''t you see that he was going to attack you? Idiot, who said that there was only one chance? " How much did Mo Qixi want to kill that old thing? She didn''t even want her life anymore?


    "He wants to attack me?" Mo Qisha didn''t notice, and the Prince had no intention to explain either. He also didn''t have the time to explain at this time, as Beichen''s guards were right behind them ¡­


    "Let''s go out first." His Royal Highness turned around and swept with his sword, forcing the guards who were in hot pursuit to halt a step. With a leap, he jumped over the wall and out of the palace. With a few leaps, he disappeared into the night ¡­


    "Your Majesty, we lost him." The imperial guards returned just in time to see the imperial physician bandaging the emperor''s wounds.


    "Go and take..." Emperor Beichen originally wanted people to surround Xiao Jiu''an''s residence, but when he thought about the inns being surrounded, he did not know what to say.


    "Forget it, let them be." Without evidence, even if he saw them with his own eyes, he wouldn''t admit to it with the temper of Jiu An and Qi Xi. Instead, they would bite him back.


    "This Emperor is truly ¡­" I suffered a loss for words. " Emperor Beichen laughed helplessly, not taking the injuries on his body seriously.


    This small injury was nothing...


    This time, the emperor had truly been stabbed. The Imperial Guards had been patrolling the streets, claiming to be catching assassins. They took away many of the suspicious people as soon as they caught sight of them, and many of them were from Mo Qixi.


    "That''s true... "They will take advantage of the opportunity." As long as they weren''t blind, anyone with eyes would understand that Beichen was seizing this opportunity to eliminate all those suspicious people in one fell swoop.


    "He is the Emperor." The Duke didn''t pay any attention to Mo Qixi. In order to get rid of Beichen''s people, they had ran out the whole night. It wasn''t until dawn that they shook themselves off and returned to the inn.


    Although they understood each other, they still had to erase whatever they had to. In short, they couldn''t let Emperor Beichen find evidence that they were assassins.


    "So, he can do whatever he wants? Right? " Mo Qisha asked indignantly. The Prince gave him an affirmative reply, "Yes!"


    "If I sat in that seat, would I be able to do whatever I wanted?" For the first time, a light of ambition appeared in Mo Qixi''s eyes.


    "Right." The Prince once again gave Mo Qixi an affirmative reply.


    "If I wanted that position, would you help me?" Mo Qixi asked again.


    This time, the prince didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he stopped and looked at him ¡­

 C912

    912 - Unsatisfied, This Unfair World


    "Are you serious?" Did he really want that position, and seriously want to become Beichen''s emperor?


    "So what if I am? "So what if it isn''t?" Mo Qixi was stifled, and did not immediately reply to his lordship''s words.


    Why would Mo Qixi refuse to face such an obvious matter?


    "Because of my hair, my eyes? Xiao Jiu''an, I am not a beast, I am a human, don''t you know that clearly? " Mo Qixi actually wasn''t that persistent towards the power of the imperial throne. It was just that ¡­


    The matter of the silver-eyed kid, as well as the grievances he had encountered with Beichen, caused his heart to be unable to calm down.


    He had been treated unfairly because of his silver hair and silver eyes, so he accepted it!


    Why, those people didn''t even spare their son!


    Just because he was born without inheritance rights and could not become the king of Beichen, these people did not place him in their eyes and treated his son as a toy?


    If that was the case, then he, Mo Qisha, would rather sit in that position and take away everything they cared about so that they could prostrate themselves at his feet.


    "Your heart... "It''s a mess!" The Prince did not look at Mo Qixi''s answer, but looked fixedly at him, until his eyes flashed and he did not dare look straight at the Prince.


    "You calm down and think about it. If, after thinking about it again and again, you still decide to take that position, then ¡­" This King will consider helping you. " With these words, the prince quickly walked to the room on the second floor.


    It was unknown whether Yun Kai had woken up. He truly did not have the time and energy to accompany Mo Qixi in saying these useless words.


    "Silence? I can''t calm down! I don''t even have the courage to face that child. How can you tell me to calm down? "


    Mo Qixi covered her face with her hands and slowly squatted on the ground.


    He really, really didn''t dare, didn''t dare to face that child. That child looked at him with a terrifying gaze, that child ¡­ His body was covered in wounds, and he was like a wild dog that liked to lick food with his bowl.


    That child.


    Ji Yunkai taking care of him during the past month had already corrected his lifestyle, but he was unable to erase everything that had happened in the past. Everything that his son had experienced, had been branded in his heart forever.


    Only the heavens knew how much he wanted to kill when he saw the records of his son''s upbringing!


    "What should I do?" He wanted to kill Emperor Beichen, but he couldn''t.


    He wanted to see his son, but he didn''t dare to.


    He wanted to tell Scratch that their son was still alive and tell her not to hate him, but he couldn''t, didn''t dare.


    How could he tell Sawyer that their son, the son he had forced her to kill, was still alive? Like a dog.


    "What should I do?" Mo Qixi raised her head and looked at the second floor of the inn.


    His son was up there, but he didn''t even have the courage to step on it.


    The prince walked to the second floor and walked down the stairs before entering the room. He glanced at Mo Qisha and saw that he was curled up like a wounded beast. His footsteps paused for a moment, but he did not choose to go down.


    They were already grown up, and were no longer the same pair as before. They could only lick each other''s wounds. They had their own homes, their own lives, and even their own children. They also had their own thoughts ¡­.


    They were responsible for their own lives and for their own choices.


    Back then, Mo Qisha had refused to have this child. Not only had she lost a few children, they were responsible for her choice and had to bear all the pain and suffering that she had caused ¡­


    As soon as the Duke entered the room, he saw Ji Yunkai who was leaning against the bed, resting with closed eyes. Ji Yunkai immediately calmed down and smiled, "You''re awake?"


    "He woke up." Ji Yunkai turned his head to the side, and replied with a calm laugh. "I frightened you yesterday."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." The Duke stepped forward, wanting to hug Ji Yunkai, but he realized that he was still wearing his night attire and his body still reeked of blood. He couldn''t help but stop walking.


    "What happened to Mo Qixi?" Ji Yunkai did not move. She quietly sat on the bedside with a serene expression, as if nothing had happened. However, upon closer inspection, she realised that she looked much calmer than before.


    "Did you hear that?" The Prince was changing his clothes behind the screen, but this didn''t stop him from talking with Ji Yunkai.


    "I heard him cry." I also heard the conversation between him and the prince.


    This was an inn, and it was not soundproof. It was only a short distance between the top and bottom of the building, and Mo Qixi and the Prince did not intentionally lower their voices. How could she not hear it?


    "He regrets and blames himself, but he dares not face the consequences. He pushes the blame to someone else. He wants to find someone to take revenge for him, but he is unable to kill him." The bystanders were all aware of what was going on, while the onlookers were all engrossed in what was going on.


    The prince could clearly see the reason why Mo Qixi was like this.


    The left and the right was just to put the tragic fate of his son into the hands of the old man and his sons. He wanted to kill the old thing, take away the throne that those few people cared about, and avenge his son so that he could feel better, but ¡­


    Could he really feel at ease?


    How could Mo Qixi not feel guilty after killing the old thing and stealing the throne? Would he be able to face his son calmly?


    Your highness is sure, you mustn''t!


    This was because the culprit behind all of this was Mo Qixi. Even if Mo Qixi did not dare to face it, she could not deny this fact.


    "The children are innocent. Those people are truly too much." Ji Yunkai sighed, and unconsciously placed both of his hands on his stomach.


    She had spent the longest time with the silver-eyed child. Amongst them, she could be said to be the person who understood him the most, the brat ¡­


    It was indeed destroyed by his uncles. It was only right that Mo Qixi wanted to seek revenge on them.


    "Don''t worry, This King will not let them off easy. This King will definitely teach them a lesson they will never forget." The prince changed into a new set of clothes, walked to the side of the bed and lightly embraced Ji Yunkai in his arms, "Don''t worry, as long as this duke is here, no one can hurt our child."


    As long as Ji Yunkai wanted it, he would do it for her. Not to mention giving those few princes of Beichen a lesson, he would even help Mo Qixi to get the throne of Beichen.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C913

    Ji Yunkai was not a weak person. When she woke up again, she had already returned to normal, as if the person who had collapsed was not her. The Duke wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t find any words to say.


    Earlier on, he was escaping, not daring to face the scattered images, not daring to face his son. He only wanted to take revenge on his enemy, but ever since the King clearly refused to help him that time, Mo Qixi began to reflect on it ¡­


    It was truly laughable!


    In this world, there were only a few people who could beat up Mo Qixi until her nose was bruised, and her eyes were bruised.


    This was Mo Qixi, lacking a few bits and pieces.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, thank you for taking care of your dog all this time." Even inside the room, Xiao Budian did not take off her veil, but she gave Ji Yunkai a huge bow.


    Ji Yunkai wanted to dodge, but this woman could be considered her Seventh Sister. However, the Duke stopped her, "You can bear it."


    Only the heavens knew how difficult it was to serve that wolf cub. Several of the soldiers that had been taking care of him had been bitten, and Yun Kai''s hands and arms also had several bite marks.


    If not for the fact that that wolf cub was Mo Qixi''s son, he would definitely have thrown him out, regardless of whether he was a child or not.


    "Right, you can bear it. Thank you for all this time, if not for you ¡­ I wonder if he can survive smallpox. " Although Mo Qixi had never seen the silver-eyed child before, she knew about that child''s matters very well.


    "Now, you''re finally willing to face it?" When the Prince saw that Mo Qixi seemed to have changed, he revealed a mocking expression, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He was worried about Mo Qixi earlier ¡­ He was well aware that this matter was a hurdle for Mo Qixi. If Mo Qixi had been unable to come out and only wanted to take revenge, then he would no longer be the proud and arrogant Emperor of the Dark Night, Mo Qixi. Instead, he would be a person whose eyes were blinded by hatred.


    It was a good thing that Mo Qixi was Mo Qixi after all. He had walked out, and Ji Yunkai had also walked out of the shadow of the child being affected by the medicine, choosing to face it.


    "You''re right, my life is my own. Besides myself, there is no one else who can take responsibility for me." In the past, he was the one who forced it.


    Due to the fact that he didn''t receive any attention, he was even more obsessed with that man''s different opinion of him.


    He was afraid that his child would be like him, so he steeled his heart to not let that child go, but he did not want his son to suffer any more because of his ruthlessness.


    People sometimes had to fight with their lives, but sometimes they had to accept their fate and let nature take its course.


    He and a few others had enough power to protect their son from being bullied, but he lost his head and chose such a path.


    Fortunately, he had calmed down and he knew what to do.


    "I and Qi Sha want to take the child back to the Scattered Palace, if possible." He glanced at Mo Qixi and spoke up.


    "Leaving now?" When the prince heard this, he was truly surprised.


    He was more clear than anyone else about Mo Qixi''s obsession with Beichen. Could he just drop everything and leave like that?


    Most importantly, he had painstakingly made a trip to Beichen, and even caused Ji Yunkai and the child in her womb to be implicated.


    "Yes, I''ll leave now." Mo Qixi replied with certainty without the slightest hesitation.


    He had made too many mistakes in the past few years, and now he didn''t want to make any more mistakes.


    The Duke was so angry that he exploded, "You instigated this duke to make a difficult trip to Beichen, and then you want to leave now? This king has brought ten thousand people to Beichen to support you and to wave the flag and shout for you.


    Seeing Mo Qisha''s face that intersected between green and purple, the Prince suddenly realized that his hand was itchy. His hand suddenly wanted to greet Mo Qisha''s face.


    This man really deserved a beating.


    He wanted to destroy Beichen, and even wanted to become Beichen''s emperor. He wanted to trample on the person who had humiliated his son ¡­


    He didn''t approve of Mo Qixi walking the path of revenge. He knew better than anyone else how painful it would be to harbor hatred, but!


    Mo Qixi couldn''t just leave them behind. She simply handed everything over to him. Mo Qixi was relaxed now, but what about him?


    He deserved to clean up this mess for Mo Qisha?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He clenched his fists and said, "Go ¡­ Let''s go to the backyard and have a nice chat. "


    "Scattered, look ¡­" This is how Jiu An usually bullies people. " Mo Qixi ignored the prince and looked pitifully at the fragments by her side, her intention of begging for help was clear.


    "Serves you right, who asked you to be beaten up." Mo Qixi didn''t even give him a proper look.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this man had come to her with news of her son, she wouldn''t even have met this man.


    She had loved this man so much before, and now she hated him as much as she hated him for harming her son!


    This man was asking for a beating.


    "Scattered around, do you have the heart to watch me get beaten up by others?" Ji Yunkai stood to the side and looked at him with widened eyes, as if he did not recognize him.


    Was this really the Mo Qixi that he knew?


    How could he be so shameless?


    What happened to her being arrogant and indifferent?


    This was way too different from seeing him for the first time.


    The Prince seemed to have noticed Ji Yunkai''s thoughts, he patted her hand and said, "A man who eats soft food cannot be stubborn, it''s very normal."


    "Who was the one that went soft? Xiao Jiu''an, speak clearly! " Mo Qisha''s aura changed and her eyes became sharp.


    "Who should be said who? Don''t you know if you have a soft spot?" The Prince gave Mo Qixi a cold knife. "Who said this king did not care about proper business for a woman? Who said that This King would one day die at the hands of a woman? "


    He vaguely remembered that Mo Qixi had ridiculed him like this before. Now ¡­


    He could finally throw these words to Mo Qixi. How refreshing!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C914

    Mo Qixi was willful, and she knew that with the presence of her prince, she could be willful, but ¡­


    The prince was unhappy, very unhappy.


    After all, the inn was only this big. If they did not hear the earth-shaking sound coming from the backyard, they would have gone deaf.


    Ji Yunkai frowned, he had a feeling that Mo Qixi would say something that she shouldn''t have. Just as he was about to clean up the people in the inn, he said sporadically, "Don''t worry, before Mo Qixi came in, she had already cleared everyone out. There''s only him and my people outside."


    "Yes." Only then did Ji Yunkai calm down. At the same time, he could not help but guess if Mo Qisha already had the thought of fighting with the Duke?


    Otherwise, why would he clean them up the moment he arrived?


    Indeed, Mo Qixi''s following words confirmed Ji Yunkai''s guess, "Your father''s Xiao Jiu''an, I tell you, I''ve wanted to beat you up for a very long time. Do you really think that the reason why you can keep hiding it is all because of Beichen and those ingrate? Xiao Jiu''an, I will f * * king tell you now, if it wasn''t for me, those ungrateful bastards would have already sold you out. Don''t you know how short-sighted those ingrate are? In the eyes of those people, aside from Beichen''s throne, there was nothing else that could be seen. If it wasn''t for me running to Beichen''s death to help you threaten those people, do you think you could be so easy? "


    "This King has never been afraid. Who asked you to be so nosy!?" His Royal Highness was completely ungrateful.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, your waist doesn''t hurt just talking. You don''t care about anything, you don''t care about anything, but do you know that what you have right now isn''t something that will appear in front of you for nothing? Do you know why Prince Yanbei picked you out all those years ago? Picking someone like you who has Beichen and Revelation''s royal bloodline? It was me, I persuaded him. If he wants to protect Yan Bei, take revenge on Beichen, and take revenge on Revelation, you are the most suitable person. Not only that, I also dealt with all the other people he had set his eyes on, and only then did I let him choose you. Do you think your mother and his acquaintance alone can make him choose you? Don''t you know how selfish and calm that man is? In the eyes of that man, there was only his Yanbei, there was only his Yanbei Army. You are indeed the best choice, but it is not the only choice. I killed all the people he wanted and made you the only one. "


    Mo Qixi seemed to have used all her strength to say all these words.


    He didn''t want to talk about this at first, but now he was leaving, going with Scratch. He had to tell Xiao Jiu''an, he, Mo Qixiu, never owed Xiao Jiu''an, never!


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t owe him anything, because he was his big brother and he was Xiao Jiu''an''s big brother. It was natural for him to protect Xiao Jiu''an and pave the way for him.


    Although he had always said that he was jealous of Xiao Jiu''an, he had never resented or blamed Xiao Jiu''an. He was even happy for Xiao Jiu''an when he saw him walking freely in the sunlight. He was truly happy for Xiao Jiu''an.


    He didn''t owe anyone but a few things, except for his children.


    "This King never needs you to do this. Without these, This King will still be fine." His Royal Highness''s voice was muffled, it was obvious that he did not know of these matters.


    This was because he never cared about these people.


    Before Ji Yunkai appeared, he didn''t care about anyone, even himself.


    "I know you don''t need it, but I still shamelessly did it for you. Just because I''m your brother, I''ll do what I can to give you the best I can. At that time, the best thing that I could think of was to make you the son of the Prince Yanbei, and let you leave that place to live under the sunlight. If there''s only one of us who can live in the sun and live in the open, I hope that person is you! Do you know? "


    Previously, the two brothers supported each other and licked their wounds. However, when Xiao Jiu''an left, he stayed in that place alone for ten years.


    Ten years. He crawled out from the pile of dead, again and again, from a little killer to become a Young Master. Finally ¡­


    It was a miracle that Mo Qixi wasn''t driven mad by those people on his journey here.


    "Too much trouble!" Without you, This King would still be able to live under the sun. This king has never believed that becoming the son of the Prince Yanbei was something worth to be envious of. " However, that was Mo Qisha''s hope, something that her mother needed. Her foster father had truly treated him very well back then, so he had gone.


    As the son of the Prince Yanbei, he didn''t feel that his life was too good. He was still alive in the darkness, receiving all kinds of training, and only appeared in front of others when something happened in the Prince Yanbei ¡­


    "I know that you don''t appreciate my kindness, and I also didn''t want you to appreciate my kindness. Previously, I, Mo Qi, was willing to do anything for you. But now! I''m sorry, Jiu An. I have an even more important person in my life. In the future ¡­ I will never do anything for you, much less scheme anything for you. In the future, the only ones who can make me do anything willingly are my son. "


    He admitted that he was being willful in leaving Jiu An alone in Beichen''s hands, but he... He refused to admit that he was wrong!


    Xiao Jiu''an was not him, he would not understand how it felt to know that his own son was raised like a dog, and would only crawl and walk before that.


    Xiao Jiu''an, he would never understand his pain ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C915

    The two of them attacked with extreme seriousness. Although it was unlikely that a fight would end between them, the two of them were extremely withered, and they would greet each other wherever others could see from their faces and hands ¡­


    Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the King''s swollen nose and eyes, "Oh you, such a grown man, yet you still act like a child. Look ¡­ Are you comfortable with your eyes swollen? "


    Ji Yunkai finally could not bear it anymore and his actions became lighter once again. "We are all parents, can''t you give some face to Mo Qizhi in front of a child and some other things?"


    couldn''t help but shake his head when he thought about how Mo Qixi and the Marquis had collapsed on the ground, looking so shocked that they couldn''t even close their mouths.


    Mo Qixi had silver hair, silver eyes, and was dressed in silver clothes. She gave off an indescribably noble and graceful air. Standing there, she was like a god, making others not dare to look straight at her.


    Who would have thought that he would be beaten up like a dog?


    Of course, the prince wasn''t in that much of a good situation either. It was not a matter of life and death. His Highness and Mo Qixi were not much weaker, especially when they were purely fighting with their fists. Their strengths were almost the same, and neither of them would have an advantage over the other.


    "What face? If he feels like losing face, he will leave right now. This King will not let him stay. " The prince was a good example. He knew that Mo Qixi and Sparkling wouldn''t be able to leave, so he told Mo Qixi to scram, and he told Mo Qixi to scram.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the "childish" Duke, and immediately lost his desire to speak.


    On the other hand, Mo Qixi and Sporadic might have wanted to leave, but they couldn''t. It was all for the sake of the children.


    Perhaps it was because Ji Yunkai had always been taking care of that child earlier, the silver-eyed kid had now determined that it was Ji Yunkai. Normally, when those soldiers came close to the silver-eyed kid, the silver-eyed brat would rush up to them and bite them twice, not to mention the Mo Qi Sha he had wanted to kill previously, and some of the things he had never seen before.


    In the memory of the silver-eyed kid, there were no memories of his parents. He only knew the smell. Until now, he only recognized Ji Yunkai''s scent and listened to his words.


    Previously, he had been holding the injured Mo Qixi as he looked at the silver-eyed kid. When the silver-eyed kid saw Mo Qixi, he had pounced on her and bit her neck ¡­


    With the strength of Mo Qixiu, she wanted to brush the silver-eyed child away and only raised her hand. However, Mo Qixiu did nothing and not only did he allow the silver-eyed child to bite him, but he also bit his throat until it bled without making a sound, and even reached out to hug him, afraid that he would be thrown away.


    She wanted to pull him away, but she was afraid of hurting the child. She could only tightly hug him, afraid that he would really bite her to death.


    "Stop, quick, stop!" In the end, Ji Yunkai reacted in time and went forward to hug the silver-eyed kid, preventing his son from killing his father.


    When Ji Yunkai carried the silvery-eyed kid down, the silvery-eyed kid''s mouth was full of blood. His eyes were as fierce as a lone wolf''s as he glared at Mo Qi Xi, but ¡­


    His two hands however, firmly grabbed onto the hem of Ji Yunkai''s clothes and he appeared to be dependent on Ji Yunkai as he leaned into her embrace.


    He knew the woman''s scent, and he smelled her as soon as he woke up. This woman ¡­ Bad, she wanted to kill him, but this woman had always been hugging him and giving him food when he was in pain. She hadn''t made him cold or hungry.


    He had bitten the woman''s hand until it bled. The woman did not hit him, much less kill him. He didn''t know if this woman would kill him, but with her, he wouldn''t be hungry, wouldn''t be cold, and would even hug her when he felt uncomfortable ¡­


    This was his master! He did not want to trade!


    "He''s your father. You can''t bite him. Do you understand?" It wasn''t that Ji Yunkai didn''t have patience, nor was it that Ji Yunkai didn''t want to see the silver-eyed kid. It was just that ¡­


    This silver-eyed kid was one who deserved to be abused. He wouldn''t listen to you if you talked to him in a good manner. Only being fierce would have the slightest effect.


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you. I won''t bite him." The silver-eyed kid knew how to speak, and his thoughts were as clear as an adult''s. He said very clearly, "I''m hungry, I want to eat meat."


    If he obeyed, there would be good food.


    "Clean the serum in your mouth first." Ji Yunkai had a headache as he carried the silver-eyed kid onto his bed. Just as he was about to pour him some water, he poured him a cup of water and passed it over carefully, "Can, can I feed him?"


    His eyes were filled with eagerness, but ¡­ The silver-eyed kid didn''t even look at him.


    "She''s your mother. You want to eat what she feeds, you want to drink the water she feeds, do you understand?" Ji Yunkai could only give the Silver Eyed Demon another order, but this time, it wasn''t willing to listen and stubbornly refused to speak.


    He did not eat food that was fed to him by anyone other than his master. He would be beaten if he ate it. He remembered this one.


    "Child... Will you open your mouth? Mother ¡­ Mother will not harm you. " He was still wearing his black mask scattered around the room, but the gloomy atmosphere around him had disappeared. His voice was not as cold as before, but the silver-eyed kid still did not give him face.


    "Child, I ¡­" He occasionally tried to move forward, but the silver-eyed kid suddenly stood up. His hands were like claws as he pounced towards her, baring his teeth, looking like he was about to bite her.


    "My child ¡­" He remained motionless on the spot, frozen on the spot. Yet, tears continued to flow from his eyes one after another ¡­


    She had previously heard from Mo Qixi that her son had been raised as a wild beast when he was young. She didn''t think much of it before, but seeing how this child occasionally brought out wild beasts to guard against people, she felt as if someone was holding a knife to her flesh!


    Pow ¡­ He sprinkled the water in his hand over Mo Qixi. "Mo Qixi, you bastard!"


    "I''m sorry." Mo Qisha stood on the spot, unmoving. She let him be splashed with water, let him curse, let his blood flow with the flower water ¡­


    All of this was what he deserved.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C916

    Other than Ji Yunkai, Silver Eyed Demon was not willing to get close to anyone, and he was only willing to eat the food and water that Ji Yunkai fed him. Occasionally, he would also eat the things that the other soldiers fed him, but they had to be the small soldiers that he was familiar with.


    Furthermore, other than Ji Yunkai, when people gave him food and drinks, he would not obediently wait for them to feed him. They would all eat using his hands, he only received Ji Yunkai''s food and would only sit there obediently, waiting for Ji Yunkai to feed him mouthful after mouthful.


    helped him rectify these habits bit by bit, but it was unknown which part of the process was wrong. He only recognized Ji Yunkai now, and the moment Ji Yunkai was no longer around, he would be like a little beast once more.


    If they did not teach Beichen a lesson, other people would think that he, Xiao Jiu''an, was only afraid of Beichen.


    Of course, even if Mo Qixi left, the prince would still be able to skin Beichen, but it would still be difficult.


    This bastard, Mo Qixi, was a brother when she wanted to use him. But when she didn''t want him, her uncle was nothing!


    They had stayed in Beichen for a long time already. Emperor Beichen had been stabbed by them and was currently recuperating from his injuries, his control of the imperial government was no longer as strong as before. If they did not act against Beichen now, they would have to miss this opportunity.


    "Didn''t they always suppress Liu Yuan? You might as well get Liu Yuan to hand over the military power, you tell me ¡­ Will the sons of that old thing beat the living hell out of each other for the sake of this bone? " Mo Qisha''s heart was full of malice, and her eyes were filled with malice.


    This was the reason why he wanted Xiao Jiu''an to come to Beichen without a choice. Without Xiao Jiu''an, no one would be able to persuade Liu Yuan.


    Liu Yuan kept the military power for Xiao Jiu''an. He waited for Xiao Jiu''an to come back and gave the military power to Xiao Jiu''an. It was precisely because of Liu Yuan being in charge of Beichen that Beichen and the rest did not dare to openly find trouble with Xiao Jiu''an, and could only take action in private.


    It had to be said that the prince was indeed fortunate. There would always be people at his side who would silently pay for him, even if the prince didn''t care.


    "These past few years, the power in Liu Yuan''s hands has been diminishing. He has to keep his trusted aides, and handing over the rest is nothing." The Duke still understood Beichen''s situation.


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. The king never fights a battle without preparation.


    "That''s for the best. I initially wanted to wait for the old fellow''s son to die a good death, but I was too lazy to wait now, so I didn''t have the mood to take revenge on him. " The corners of Mo Qixi''s lips curled up as she smiled sinisterly and handsomely. Even though her swollen face had yet to fade, she was still the lofty and lofty Emperor of the Dark Night, and her every move carried an indescribable arrogance.


    "What scandal? His son is not his? " When the prince saw the familiar Mo Qixi, his serious face softened a few degrees.


    The Dark Night Emperor Mo Qisha should live a life of unbridled pride, unaffected by anyone, and not bow his head for any reason, not even for the sake of his father.


    "Didn''t he have a pair of twin sister flower concubines? Protecting people who have given birth to four sons, I haven''t grown tired of it even after spoiling them for more than ten years. " Mo Qixi was referring to the concubines of the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince. Their concubines were twin sisters and born with twin princes. However, only one of the two sisters'' sons had survived.


    What was the reason behind this? Everyone understood ¡­ In Beichen, although there was nothing about him having twins who were unknown, they were bound to lose their inheritance right.


    Two princes of the same appearance, one of whom became the emperor, and the other?


    There were two emperors who looked exactly like each other, and the ministers could not tell them apart. In order to avoid unnecessary scandal or trouble, under normal circumstances, the twins would not be chosen as princes.


    The royal family rarely gave birth to twins, but their royal father had a long relationship with him. When he was good to a woman, he would praise her to the heavens. He doted on the sisters, and even though he knew they were highly likely to give birth to twins, he still allowed them to conceive and kill one of them so that the other could come down and fight for the throne.


    That pair of twin sisters who loved their concubines were not as innocent and beautiful as they appeared to be. Their children were also not related to Emperor Beichen at all.


    Or something to do with it, but not a father-son relationship.


    When the prince heard this, he immediately understood. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who did you secretly live with?"


    "Someone you can''t think of." Mo Qixi smiled mysteriously as the corners of her beautiful lips curled into a line. It was obvious that she was extremely happy.


    His Royal Highness had indeed not guessed it in the beginning, but from Mo Qixi''s performance, he instantly understood who that person was and could not help but laugh out loud ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C917

    "This is the best news This King has ever heard." The prince was not stingy in showing his delight.


    To be able to steal the emperor''s concubine in the imperial palace without the emperor noticing and not arousing the emperor''s suspicions for so many years, that meant that the man was already in the palace and was in the palace with the imperial family.


    "When were you planning to blow up?" Mo Qixi was indeed Mo Qixi. Even if her eyes were blinded by hatred, she still remembered to leave a trump card in her hand.


    He would occasionally run towards Beichen, and he did not completely lose anything.


    "Write down what happened, This King will shout ¡­" The four countries all knew about this at the same time. Now, This King will go and find Liu Yuan. " His Royal Highness stood up and brushed off the non-existent dust off his clothes. He looked steady and generous, if only ¡­ Ignore his bruised face.


    Mo Qixi looked up and opened her mouth to remind the prince, but ¡­


    Upon seeing the prince''s face, Mo Qixi silently turned her head, pretending that she hadn''t seen anything.


    Yeah, he didn''t see Xiao Jiu''an going out the door with that face ¡­


    His Royal Highness had been injured many times in the past few years, but his injuries were always on his body, and it was bleeding all over ¡­ If he moved, it would hurt. His highness had no experience with injuries on the face, so he forgot about this matter. When he went out to remind his guards, he suddenly remembered and his face turned dark!


    Mo Qixi! This is what you call a brother!


    The prince''s foot that had just stepped out had no choice but to withdraw. "Go, invite General Liu. Tell him that this king has something to discuss with you."


    With such a face, there was no other choice but to see Liu Yuan, but it was impossible for him to go out and show it to Beichen.


    His Royal Highness was also someone who had good face!


    "Yes, Your Highness." As the Duke''s trusted aide, the personal guards clearly knew that the Duke and General Beichen had interacted, so the personal guards welcomed him. In any case, the Duke and General Liu had never been at a disadvantage in their relationship!


    Beichen kept a close eye on his every move. When his personal guards moved, Beichen''s emperor, princes, and officials would only know that his highness had invited Liu Yuan to come here.


    No one could have guessed that Prince Yanbei''s actions were going too far!


    Especially the princes who knew about Xiao Jiu''an''s history, they were so angry that they almost died.


    What did Xiao Jiu''an mean by this? He did not hide the fact that he was on good terms with Liu Yuan. Was he trying to make Yan Bei''s people slowly accept that he was Beichen''s prince?


    It really was ¡­ How insidious!


    The moment Liu Yuan left the mansion, the people from all sides moved. They closely followed Liu Yuan one by one and followed him all the way to the inn, then surrounded him outside the inn.


    It was not that they did not want to follow him in, but they could not. There were not only people from the prince outside the inn, there were also people from Mo Qixi.


    Liu Yuan was extremely confused as to why Xiao Jiu''an had invited him to meet with him in public. However, when he thought about how Xiao Jiu''an''s actions were always successful, even though Liu Yuan felt that it was inappropriate, he still came.


    He had never covered up the relationship between him and Xiao Jiu''an.


    Liu Yuan guessed Wang Lu''s intentions as he walked into the inn. When he saw Wang Lu''s face, he immediately understood what he meant. "Your face? Who did it? " Could it be Prince Yanbei''s Wife?


    "Cough cough ¡­" Without waiting for the prince to reply, Liu Yuan awkwardly advised, "I''ve heard about your wangfei''s matter. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you bring the Silver Restaurant over. You have to understand how your wangfei is feeling, that''s why she attacked you, don''t bother about her, she''s pregnant with your child, and what happened is that her mood fluctuated a bit, her temper is also normal, you have to be responsible for it. "


    The Prince wanted to interrupt him, but he couldn''t find the opportunity. It was only after Liu Yuan had finished speaking that the Prince finally found the opportunity, and said with a darkened face, "It''s Mo Qixiu! It has nothing to do with This King''s consort. "


    His Yun Kai was still fine, how could he have attacked him? He didn''t even need his consolation to pull himself together. These past few days, he had been using his superpower to nurture his children, to remove the poison from their bodies.


    The doctor suggested that in Ji Yunkai''s situation, it would be best not to use any medicine, and using food to detoxify the poison was best. This was the method Ji Yunkai came up with.


    Ji Yunkai did not believe that she would be unable to expel the poison from her body in half a year''s time. Even if she could not expel the poison, she would be able to remove the poison from her body.


    As long as the child was fine, Ji Yunkai did not mind being poisoned.


    "I understand, I understand. It was Mo Qixi who beat him up. It has nothing to do with your wangfei." Liu Yuan''s face was full of seriousness as he agreed, looking sincere on the surface. I believe your look, but in reality ¡­


    Everyone understood clearly that Liu Yuan did not believe the words of the Prince from the start!


    From the way he looked at the prince, it was clear to see!


    The Duke could only say nothing more, and coldly explained the reason why he had invited Liu Yuan: "This king wishes for you to hand over the military power in your hands, in order to make everything look smooth sailing, this king will bring up the experts who challenge Beichen, and when that time comes, one by one, Beichen''s brave warriors will lose to this king, and no one will be able to be this king''s opponent, so the Emperor of Beichen will definitely send you, the number one expert. When the time comes, even if you lose, they will force you to hand over the military might even without you taking the initiative to speak out to them. "


    If Liu Yuan had taken the initiative to hand it over, Emperor Beichen and the other princes would definitely suspect something. However, if they were forced to hand it over, they would think it was his ability and not Liu Yuan''s conspiracy.


    "Alright." Liu Yuan had never regarded military power as important, since Xiao Jiu''an felt that it would be better if he handed over the military power.


    "You don''t ask why?" The Prince''s gaze was slightly cold as he looked at Liu Yuan. He discovered that he could not see through this man, this man ¡­


    Was it really just because of his mother that she chose to protect him?


    He doubted it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C918

    You don''t ask why?


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s gaze that seemed to see through everything, Liu Yuan inexplicably felt awkward. When the words were about to reach his mouth, however, he couldn''t say it, and only said one sentence in the end: "I won''t ask for the reason, I believe in you."


    "What is going on in this ten-sided world? Other than the Medicine Sect, the Supreme Dao Palace, the Revelation''s Wang Family, and the Sky Doctor Valley, who else is related to the Ten Directions World? " Ever since he came to Beichen, too many things had happened, to the point where the Prince had forgotten to ask this question.


    "Ten Directions World?" Liu Yuan was startled for a moment before he said, "A world where the strong are revered, a world where the four nations are treated as pawns. These ¡­ You don''t need to worry, they won''t send anyone over to the Revelation''s four nations for the next hundred years. Those powers that you are talking about, they have just fallen into the hands of someone with ulterior motives and they have been used to commit evil. "


    Liu Yuan was vague and did not wish to say much. However, the Prince was unwilling to let him off and continued to ask, "You are a person of the Ten Directions World. Tell me, what kind of place is that?"


    "You and the ten-sided world will never intersect. You don''t need to know of their existence at all." Liu Yuan was still unwilling to bring it up, but the Prince smiled. "Are you sure that this king really has nothing to do with the Ten Directions World?"


    If it really had nothing to do with him, then why would the people of the ten great worlds chase after him again and again?


    "You, what do you know?" Liu Yuan''s expression changed and his pupils suddenly contracted. Although it was only for an instant, the Prince was still able to see it. "This King didn''t know, but now I know, this King is indeed related to the Ten Directions World."


    "No ¡­" "You think too much. You have nothing to do with the Ten Directions World, and those people who killed you have nothing to do with the Ten Directions World." Liu Yuan denied it with all his might, wanting to show his calm side. Unfortunately, the Prince didn''t believe him anymore.


    "Whether or not it is unrelated to you, you know very well in your heart." Other than you, there should be other people in the four nations that are related to the Ten Directions World. " The Prince looked at Liu Yuan and said without waiting for Liu Yuan to deny or answer, "Is the Queen of Sky Martial also a person from the Ten Directions World? She wants to kill me? "Why?"


    "It''s not good for you to know." Liu Yuan had a face full of exhaustion.


    He knew that he had made a mistake. A tiny mistake was enough for Xiao Jiu''an to see through it, to the point that if he wanted to hide it anymore, it would be difficult.


    "You are not This King, so how do you know that it''s not good for This King to know all this?" He was in a passive state without knowing anything about the Ten Directions World, and that was not what he wanted.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, had always liked to be in control of the situation, even when facing off against the mysterious ten-sided world.


    "The power of a ten-sided world far surpasses your imagination. Do you understand?" Liu Yuan sighed helplessly, "You''ve met Ji Xin before, you should know her ability."


    "Control beast?" Ji Xin was truly strange. Not only could she control hundreds of beasts, she also seemed to know a few things that he didn''t.


    "The people of the Ten Directions World are blessed with this unique ability. They are born with this ability. They can control beasts, or control hundreds of plants. Sound, water, electricity, wind, rain ¡­ Do you understand now how powerful the people of the Ten Directions World are? " In the face of the genius from all over the world with extraordinary talent, even if Xiao Jiu''an was a genius, he still wouldn''t be their match.


    In front of the people of this ten-sided world, a person like Xiao Jiu''an ¡­ Too weak.


    "But there are also people who don''t have any ability, such as you." The prince looked calm on the surface, but his heart was more or less affected.


    "Yes, there are also people like me who don''t have anything. People like us ¡­ No matter what family they came from, once they were certain that they didn''t have any innate skills, they would be called low class people. They would have to remove their fertility and not have any children. After that, we can only become servants, stewards, and even tools used by those geniuses to vent their anger. There''s no future, no tomorrow. " Liu Yuan revealed a bitter smile. There were tears in his eyes.


    "My family is one of the top families in the Ten Directions World, and my mother is also a girl with extraordinary talent. However, I was born as a good-for-nothing, and was not willing to become someone else''s plaything, nor do I want to be left alone for the rest of my life. I''ve assembled a group of people like me, and we want to fight for equality, at least the right to procreate. We failed, and then I was exiled from the Ten Directions World. " Since he had revealed a bit or two, Liu Yuan no longer hid it. Thus, he just told him everything that he could. However, he only told him things that were related to him.


    "At that time, you weren''t the only one being exiled, right?" Liu Yuan''s words did not have any loopholes, but the Prince was still able to guess a few things.


    "You guessed right, the Sky Martial is a person from a different world. She does not have the ability to bear children like me, and the Sky Martial Princess is not her daughter either. She''s just concealing it." Xiao Jiu''an was smarter than he imagined, so Liu Yuan could only say it.


    "At that time, it was just the two of you who were exiled from this ten-sided world?" The Prince asked again, but this time Liu Yuan didn''t answer.


    The Duke couldn''t help but frown. "You''re saying ¡­. Since you people who have been exiled from this world don''t have the power to bear children, this king can''t possibly be related to this world, right? "


    Liu Yuan glanced at the Prince and still did not say anything, but this glance was enough to let the Prince understand that he had a relationship with the Ten Directions World.


    "This King understands. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t." The Prince nodded and asked no further, "Where are the people from the Southern Wilderness? The people of the Southern Wilderness more or less have the ability to control the Hundred Herbs. Are they related to the Ten Directions World? "


    If Liu Yuan did not mention the talents of the Ten Directions World, the Prince would not think too much about it. This time, the Prince could not help but think more.


    How could there be so many talents in this world? Everything had its reasons, just like how Ji Yunkai''s control over the Hundred Herbs came from her grandmother ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C919

    Liu Yuan did not immediately answer the Prince. Instead, he thought for a moment and said, "Every hundred years, the great clans in the Ten Directions World will send their heirs to the various small countries to gain experience. The Revelation, Sky Martial, Beichen and the Southern Wilderness were places where the people of the Ten Directions World could train. The Southern Wilderness was merely a bloodline unintentionally left behind by the heir of a certain family, it wasn''t a purebred bloodline. You don''t have to care about the Southern Wilderness.


    "You''re thinking too much. I''m not interested in destroying the Southern Wilderness." With grievances and debts, the King would not do anything to the ''innocent'' Southern Wilderness people. However, Nan Jin Zhao and the Silver Restaurant would never have a good life.


    It was true that he came from a ten-sided world, but he was only the lowest class of people in a ten-sided world. The only thing he could do was prevent Xiao Jiu''an from being related to a ten-sided world. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to protect Xiao Jiu''an.


    This time, it was the prince who didn''t speak ¡­


    To be honest, he did not like the way Liu Yuan and Mo Qixi fought for you and sacrificed themselves silently for you.


    Although neither of them wanted anything in return and only wanted to do something for him in silence, he was still unhappy.


    When these two were paying, had he asked if he needed it?


    Liu Yuan looked at the Prince and sighed. In the end, he didn''t say anything ¡­


    "It really is a rock in the latrine, smelly and hard." The Duke watched Liu Yuan''s figure gradually grow further and further away, then angrily ran over to find Ji Yunkai.


    "Prince, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you see General Liu? What? You didn''t get along well? " Ji Yunkai had just used his superpower to nurture the baby in his womb once. His expression was still alright, but his forehead was drenched in sweat, and when he saw that the prince was not in a good mood, he did not have time to wipe off his sweat and hurriedly went forward to ask.


    "This King is fine." His Highness tried his best to maintain a gentle and cold expression as he hugged Yun Kai. As usual, he bent down and pressed his ear against Ji Yunkai''s abdomen, "Is the child well?"


    He didn''t care about the child in the beginning, but in the past few days, Ji Yunkai had been talking about how to raise a daughter, and how to raise a son.


    "Very well, don''t worry." Ji Yunkai''s lower abdomen was slightly raised, but it was not obvious, especially looking at it from the back, Ji Yunkai was still the same as before he was born.


    "Yun Kai, if ¡­ This duke''s background is even more complicated than that of Prince Beichen''s. From Liu Yuan''s unfinished words, the Prince could also guess most of it.


    He thought that he had everything under his control, that he would surely win. He was the smartest person in the world, but he didn''t want to be played around by women again and again.


    He thought, his innocent mother might not be as ignorant as she showed. Otherwise, how could she insist on bringing him away from Beichen? Furthermore, was not allowed to be his father?


    He had originally thought that his mother hated that man, but now ¡­ He was thinking too much. Women, especially those who had become mothers, were hundreds of times stronger than men.


    "Ah?" Is there anything more complicated than you being the prince of Beichen? What is it? "Whose bastard?" Ji Yunkai did not expect that his master would have such a history, what about it? Could he be even more vicious?


    "More or less." His Royal Highness thought for a moment and truly felt that he was just an illegitimate child.


    "Whose bastard?" Ji Yunkai was really curious.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" The Duke looked up at Ji Yunkai, he did not expect Ji Yunkai to accept it so easily.


    Ji Yunkai thought for a moment before shaking his head, "To be honest, not only am I not surprised, I think it''s reasonable. You and Mo Qixi aren''t alike at all. Not only are you good-looking, you also have a disposition. Your style of conduct and personality are also completely different. When we arrived at Beichen and witnessed the methods of Emperor Beichen, I felt that Mo Qixi was rather similar to him. They''re all conceited and self-righteous, but you didn''t inherit that at all. "


    Not only Mo Qixi, even Beichen Tianque was very conceited and conceited ¡­ In this regard, it had to be said that the genes of Emperor Beichen were extremely strong.


    "You''re quite right to say that." The depressed feelings in his heart immediately dissipated.


    He suddenly realised that he was disturbing himself, Ji Yunkai understood the situation better than him.


    "Can you tell me whose bastard you are now?" Ji Yunkai could not help but ask once again.


    She really wanted to know what kind of man gave birth to a man like Prince.


    She was certain that the prince''s temperament was not the slightest bit similar to his mother''s. Even if the prince''s personality had been developed in the future, he had still inherited some of her father''s personality.


    "I don''t know ¡­" This King inferred from Liu Yuan''s words that This King might be related to the Ten Directions World. " In order to allow Ji Yunkai to understand the ten-sided world more directly, the prince did not hide anything from her, and told her all of the ten-sided worlds that Liu Yuan mentioned.


    "That is to say that I have the blood of a ten-sided world as well?" However, it was a bit more miserable and wasn''t acknowledged by others.


    "Something like that." His Royal Highness didn''t know how to answer.


    Which generation is Ji Yunkai?


    "Where''s Ji Xin?" She also had something to do with the Ten Directions World? Who exactly was that adulterous husband of Madam Ji? Could it be that you are from a ten-sided world? " Were the people of the Ten Directions World bored to the point of running to the Four Great Kingdoms of Revelation?


    Didn''t they say that they only came out once every hundred years?


    "I don''t know. I forgot to ask." The Prince can''t remember people that don''t matter.


    "Forget about her. Since General Liu has said so, he will deal with Ji Xin. Let''s just watch and see." Currently, the person Ji Yunkai was most concerned with was the Silver House. Even Ji Xin, who caused her so much trouble, had to be ranked behind the Silver House.


    The Prince nodded and said nothing.


    Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, but still spoke up: "About this matter ¡­ Should I tell Mo Qixi? "


    When Ji Yunkai asked this question, he couldn''t help but lower his pitch by two pitch.


    She had noticed the relationship between Mo Qixi and the prince. These two brothers were even more intimate than brothers, and although Mo Qixi''s mouth was harsh, she had always been protecting the prince. She wanted to let Mo Qixi know if the prince wasn''t his brother?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C920

    90 accusation, no message


    Should he inform Mo Qixi about this?


    This was his problem with Xiao Jiu''an, what did it have to do with him?


    "From Liu Yuan''s reaction, it''s more than likely." Seeing how Mo Qixi was so shocked that she did not dare to accept it, the Prince found himself very calm, with neither expectation nor worry.


    No matter what choice Mo Qixi made, it had nothing to do with him, he only cared about Ji Yunkai.


    When the prince had finished speaking, he admitted that he had done his duty. He turned around and was about to turn around, but he heard Mo Qixi''s sudden "Haha ¡­" He continued to laugh for a long time. In fact, he was laughing so hard that he couldn''t even stand up straight. He was squatting on the floor, still laughing.


    "Are you crazy?" The prince''s body that had just turned around turned around again as he lowered his head to look at Mo Qixi who was squatting on the ground.


    "Right, I''ve gone mad. I''m so happy that I''ve gone mad." Mo Qixi laughed until her tears flowed. "I didn''t expect this, I didn''t expect this ¡­" That old thing was a wise man, but in the end, he was defeated by a woman in succession.


    Mo Qixi was not mocking him, nor was she venting her anger. He was truly happy.


    In this world, what could be more miserable, stupid, and happy than to know that one''s enemy was even worse than one''s imagination?


    In any case, there was nothing left for Mo Qixi.


    He wanted to wait until the incident broke and see what a joke this old thing would be.


    Seeing this old thing who had died with grievance, Mo Qixi would probably be very happy.


    Mo Qisha didn''t get angry. She clapped her hands and said: "No wonder Liu Yuan did not stop you from becoming Prince Yanbei. You and Beichen have nothing to do with each other, the people of Yanbei will definitely not hate you."


    "You''re thinking too much!" The prince continued to be exasperated.


    If what he thought was really the case, and he had something to do with the Ten Directions World, Liu Yuan would only trouble to hide and not reveal it. Liu Yuan did not stop him from becoming a Prince Yanbei, it was just ¡­ He just didn''t have the ability.


    Although Liu Yuan came from a ten-sided world, he was only slightly stronger than ordinary people. Furthermore, Liu Yuan was not a god. Did he really think that he could accomplish anything?


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s thinking too much. You''re not the son of that old thing anyway, I''m so happy. No wonder I found you pleasing to the eye ever since I was young. So it turns out that you have nothing to do with that old thing. " Mo Qixi didn''t mind that he wasn''t related to the prince by blood.


    To someone like him, blood was nothing but a burden.


    The prince rolled his eyes at Mo Qixi. "If you have time, spend more time with your son. Afterwards, hurry up and leave!"


    "After you finish taking care of Beichen''s matters, I will leave with Scratch." Originally, Mo Qixi planned to first leave Beichen after his son was able to accept him and Scratch. But now ¡­


    He had to stay and help Xiao Jiu''an.


    The meaning of Liu Yuan''s words was that the ten-sided world was very dangerous, and Xiao Jiu''an was in the ten-sided world, so he shouldn''t be allowed to exist. The people in the ten-sided world should have discovered Xiao Jiu''an''s background, otherwise they wouldn''t have continued chasing him.


    "There''s no need. If you stay, you will only cause more trouble for This King." The prince chased her away with a cold expression, but this time Mo Qixi refused to leave.


    The Duke had no choice but to let him go, but to speed up his plans to deal with Beichen.


    Even after four or five days, he was still unable to find the assassin. The city gate had been sealed up all along as well, so it was forbidden to enter or leave.


    The Duke and the rest had already concluded their mission, but they were trapped inside the city without being able to leave. No one came out to explain themselves to Beichen.


    His Royal Highness had always been staying at the inn with his men. Although he had given Beichen a little trouble, his Royal Highness had always governed the army strictly, and the Yanbei Army s never caused any trouble in the city.


    They hadn''t even been able to relax for a few days before something happened to them ¡­


    After staying in the tavern for a few days straight, the Duke had finally brought Ji Yunkai out to stroll around the streets, preparing to buy some things. He was also looking for any medicinal ingredients or seeds that Beichen might have, but he didn''t expect to run into the Sixth Prince on the streets.


    The background of the Sixth Prince''s mother was extremely great. Grandfather and Uncle both had great influence within the imperial court and the military.


    Although he was not really liked by the Emperor Beichen, he still competed for power amongst the princes and princes.


    That day, the Prince didn''t bring anyone with him, but the Sixth Prince brought over a hundred guards, a dozen or so skilled men, and a few generals of the army.


    The Sixth Prince pointed towards Ji Yunkai on the street and said that Ji Yunkai had stolen something from him and was hiding it in his abdomen, pretending to be pregnant. He then told Ji Yunkai to take off his clothes and uncover his stomach for him to examine.


    But this was Beichen, and this was the Sixth Prince''s territory. No matter how absurd the Sixth Prince''s accusation was, it had to be executed, not to mention that the Sixth Prince was obviously here to cause trouble for the Duke and Ji Yunkai.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C921

    Before the Sixth Prince could finish his words, the personal guards and guards he brought had already surrounded Ji Yunkai and the Marquis. The deputy generals behind him also glared at Ji Yunkai and the Prince like tigers stalking a prey.


    This was a rare opportunity, and if they missed out on this chance, only God knew when they would be able to meet the Prince Yanbei.


    She wasn''t afraid of them, but ¡­


    After all, he was a person with a body, and Ji Yunkai didn''t want to take risks with his children. It was enough for her to do something stupid once. If she continued to be stupid, she wouldn''t even forgive herself.


    "Humph, at least you have eyes." The man did not seem to understand Ji Yunkai''s words, his face was full of happiness.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the sky speechlessly, but he did not say anything.


    His IQ was not the same, there was really no way to communicate with him...


    The Prince carefully protected Ji Yunkai behind him before giving the Sixth Prince a straight look, "Did this prince''s consort steal your things? What priceless treasure do you, Beichen, have that is worth this king''s princess stealing? "


    This was also where Ji Yunkai was, and this was also where Ji Yunkai was pregnant. Otherwise, the Duke really wouldn''t have looked straight at the Sixth Prince.


    Of the four princes that were famous for Beichen, only the Sixth Prince was the dumbest. The smartest ones would naturally be the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince, and even Beichen Tianque, who looked calm and steady, would be inferior by a level.


    That man, who liked to use his brain, was usually unfathomable, even to the point of looking down on those who fought. He believed that he could play with everyone in the world.


    "We, Beichen, have a lot of good stuff. We want to know what your wangfei stole, so we can take off her clothes and reveal her stomach. Who knows, maybe that seed in your wangfei''s stomach was also stolen from us, Beichen. Hahaha, a dignified Prince Yanbei''s Wife stealing seeds from our Beichen, Prince Yanbei, do you not have the balls ¡­ ¡­ "


    This IQ was too worrisome.


    "You slander this king''s wangfei, Beichen Tianyue, do you know the consequences?" His Royal Highness was not angry, his tone was calm, but ¡­


    The moment he opened his mouth, all the lackeys who were previously laughing with glee shut their mouths in fright. Not a single one of them dared to laugh.


    The Prince Yanbei''s aura was too strong!


    The Sixth Prince felt deeply disgraced and immediately became even more arrogant: "What slander, you didn''t even take off your clothes to look at it. How do you know this prince has slandered you?" "That''s good, push aside your wangfei''s clothes in front of us and let us see. As long as you really didn''t steal anything, this prince will apologize to you."


    The Sixth Prince thought that he was smart enough to speak, but he didn''t know that his little thoughts could only deceive him.


    The Duke didn''t even want to talk to this kind of idiot, he turned and looked at Ji Yunkai: "How many teeth do you want from him?"


    With such a dirty mouth and cheap teeth, there was nothing good to say. He might as well not take it.


    "Eight. Eight front teeth." Ji Yunkai also felt that with the Sixth Prince''s mouth, it would be best not to speak in the future.


    "Alright, then eight teeth." The Duke grabbed Ji Yunkai''s hand, ignored the people surrounding him, and walked towards the Sixth Prince.


    "You, what are you doing?" The Sixth Prince''s complexion changed as he sensed the approaching danger. He instinctively wanted to retreat, but when he thought about his identity, he forcefully held himself back.


    His henchmen did not have so much scruples. When the prince stepped forward, they realized that something was wrong, so they kept retreating, trying their best to keep a safe distance between them and the prince.


    "Didn''t the Sixth Prince say that this king''s consort had stolen your things? This King will now tell you what His Highness''s wife has taken a fancy to you. There''s no need to steal it, you can just directly take it. "


    The moment his Royal Highness had finished speaking, he clenched his right hand into a fist, relaxed his grip on Ji Yunkai, and suddenly punched forward ¡­


    "Bang ¡­"


    The punch landed squarely on the Sixth Prince''s mouth. Although the Sixth Prince knew that the Prince was going to make a move, he had never thought that he would be hit so quickly, to the point of being knocked senseless. He staggered a few steps back.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, are you alright?" The lackeys were all startled. The faces of the military commanders following the Sixth Prince had turned ashen. A few of them could not hold it in any longer and clenched their fists. They wanted to attack, but were stopped by someone standing next to them.


    The Prince turned a deaf ear and punched the Sixth Prince, then went to Ji Yunkai''s side and took the handkerchief from him, and wiped the blood off his fist.


    After he finished wiping, the Prince raised his head and looked at the people around the Sixth Prince, "Who else said that this king''s consort stole things? "Come out!"


    "You ¡­" The Sixth Prince was angry and angry at the same time. He opened his mouth, and eight front teeth mixed with blood fell out from his mouth onto the ground ¡­


    Eight front teeth, one not too many, one not too few.


    The people surrounding him all paled when they saw the ghastly white teeth on the ground. Their hands and feet were unsteady. If they didn''t have any sense, they might have left the Sixth Prince and ran away.


    ''s control of strength was simply heaven defying. This ¡­.


    Would they be afraid of having too many people and not dare to make a move because of a pregnant guard behind them?


    They were very suspicious ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C922

    He had brought hundreds of people to find trouble, but the other side had beat them up to the point where they were bleeding profusely and their teeth had fallen out. No matter how thick-skinned the Sixth Prince was, he could not help but be enraged at this time.


    Seeing Prince Yanbei''s indifferent face that completely looked down on him and the people behind him, the Sixth Prince was inexplicably scared. He pointed at the Prince and said, "You, you, you ¡­" After a long time, you still couldn''t say the second sentence. If not for the consideration of his pride, the Sixth Prince would have turned and fled.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, are you alright?" The Sixth Prince''s henchmen did not dare to go forth and cause trouble for the Duke and Ji Yunkai, but they did not dare leave the Sixth Prince behind. They gathered around the Sixth Prince one by one, looking as worried as if their father was going to die.


    "Useless!" Thinking that it was extremely possible that the emperor of Beichen would fall into the hands of such a scarecrow, the Prince was happy for Mo Qi Xi.


    Mo Qisha''s wish had finally been fulfilled. If Beichen knew that his country would end up in the hands of an heir he had never thought of, he would definitely die with grievances.


    The most common blade that had fallen into the hands of the prince had instantly turned into a divine weapon. If not for the fact that Beichen had personally witnessed the Prince Yanbei snatching the blades from their hands, Beichen''s guards would have suspected that the blades used by the Prince Yanbei were magical.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he had already seen dozens of people falling in front of the Duke.


    They didn''t even manage to touch the hem of Ji Yunkai''s clothes before dying a miserable death under the blade of the Prince Yanbei.


    "Prince Yanbei against ten thousand, his reputation is indeed well-deserved." When Beichen, who came with the Sixth Prince, saw how strong the Prince was, he was filled with fighting spirit. He did not expect that their strengths would be so different from each other, so he rushed forward to attack, but...


    One move!


    The prince only used one move to beat him to the ground. That person didn''t even know how he fell, only to discover that there was a large foot on his back, causing him to be unable to move.


    The prince did not waste any words. He stepped his opponent under his feet and continued to fight with the people that pounced over. No, saying that the battle was overestimating Beichen and the rest, these people, in the hands of the Duke, would not even make two moves, this was not a fight, this was seeking death!


    However, the prince still had his principles. He would beat someone up when they delivered themselves to his doorstep. Even if they did not deliver themselves to his doorstep, the prince would not step forward.


    Several groups of people instantly fell at the prince''s feet. The people brought by the Sixth Prince finally became timid. They surrounded the prince, and with a fearful expression, they were afraid that the prince would suddenly make a move and attack them...


    "You, you ¡­" Seeing Prince Yanbei walking towards him, the Sixth Prince, supported by his henchmen, tried his best to remain calm. He wanted to show off like a prince but to no avail.


    After they had killed dozens of Beichen, not only did the Duke not even have a drop of blood on his body, not a single drop of sweat could be seen on his body. It could be seen how weak these people were, at least to the Duke.


    Compared to the prince, whose aura was normal, the Sixth Prince, whose face was covered in blood and sweat, was like a person who had just fought a great battle.


    The Prince walked up to the Sixth Prince and took a step back, "Beichen Tianyue, the matter today won''t be let go just like that!"


    "This prince also doesn''t know, that''s all, forget it!" When the Sixth Prince opened his mouth to speak, not only did he spit out blood, but the wind was so strong that he could only say three words.


    "This King is waiting to see!" The Prince reached out and poked the Sixth Prince in the chest.


    "BOOM!" The Sixth Prince fell limply to the ground. Seeing this, the people supporting him couldn''t help but lower their legs and kneel in front of the Sixth Prince, shouting, "Your Highness! Your Highness!"


    However, the duke didn''t seem to have seen it. Holding Ji Yunkai''s hand, with no intention of dodging, he stepped on the Sixth Prince''s body and walked past him ¡­.


    "You, you ¡­" The Sixth Prince''s entire face turned blue. His eyes widened and he immediately fainted.


    "Pa!" The prince stepped on his face.


    "How dare you!"


    "Too much!"


    "Prince Yanbei, stop right there."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The martial general''s guard, who had not fallen to the ground yet, saw the arrogant appearance of the prince and shouted at his back, but what was the use?


    The duke didn''t even turn his head back as he walked leisurely while holding Ji Yunkai''s hand, completely not putting the people behind them in his eyes.


    These people, other than shouting from behind, what else could they do?


    If you really have the guts, charge forward... He had even thought highly of these Beichen people.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the private room in the teahouse by the side, two men in silk clothes were sitting next to the window. "People of Beichen, you are becoming more and more bloodless, no wonder the Emperor wanted to keep the Prince Yanbei here, to provoke us."


    The one who spoke was an azure-dressed man. He was the son of Prime Minister Beichen, Song Zhengting, and the one who spoke was only the First Prince of Beichen, Beichen Tianque. "His martial arts has advanced another step and the current me is no longer his match."


    "You don''t need to be his opponent, his opponent is our entire Beichen Nation! Don''t worry, the matter today will not be good. I will definitely make the Prince Yanbei pay the price. " Song Zhengye''s jade face was black, and although he did not have an exquisite appearance, he gave off a refined aura. He was not rough like Beichen, but more like a person from Revelation.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C923

    It was rare to think of going out to shop, but they met someone who displeased them. Although there were no losses, the Duke and Ji Yunkai lost interest and went to two herb shops, but did not find any suitable herbs, and returned without buying anything.


    Just as he returned back to the inn, the leader of the Imperial Guards came over, "Prince Yanbei, you beat my prince in the street, you have violated the laws of Beichen, please come with us."


    Reversing black and white, Beichen was truly a nice person.


    It felt a bit shameful.


    "This king will accompany you. This king wants to see how Beichen will indict this king for his crimes." Previously, he was still thinking about how he could openly find an excuse to challenge Beichen as an expert, but now the time had come.


    "Prince Yanbei, please, and your imperial concubine ¡­" Seeing that the Prince was easy to talk to, the Imperial Guard Commander still brought Ji Yunkai along after a moment of hesitation.


    He was well aware of Prince Yanbei''s strength. If he wanted to summon Biao, all the guards in the palace might not be his match. With a pregnant woman by his side, he would be able to suppress Prince Yanbei no matter what.


    "Humph!" The Prince did not say a word, but sneered, laughing at Beichen''s ability to push himself further, overestimating his own abilities.


    "Err ¡­" The Imperial Guard Commander''s face was filled with awkwardness. Since Prince Yanbei wasn''t going to find a way to beat him up, he had no idea what to say.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, he took a step forward and helped the prince straighten his collar, "Go and quickly return, I will wait for you here."


    You want to bring her to the palace?


    Emperor Beichen was really overthinking!


    Forget about their Duke beginning to doubt his own background, even if their Duke was really Beichen''s prince, he wasn''t someone Emperor Beichen could touch.


    As he turned around to face the leader of the Imperial Guards, his face turned serious and a murderous aura began to radiate from his body.


    The leader of the Imperial Guards secretly wiped away his sweat and did not dare to say anymore as he stood at the side to ''escort'' the Prince Yanbei into the palace.


    Alright, he was ordered to escort Prince Yanbei into the palace ¡­


    When the Sixth Prince received the news that he had lost eight front teeth and two of his ribs were broken, the Emperor of Beichen was infuriated. He ignored the injuries on his body and immediately sent a commander of the Imperial Guards to bring Xiao Jiu''an to the palace.


    "Prince Yanbei is too arrogant, to dare hit my, Beichen''s, prince''s, territory, is simply too despotic. Your majesty, we must definitely teach Prince Yanbei a lesson, so that him to understand that we, Beichen, are not to be trifled with. "


    "I plead for Your Majesty to send troops and capture the Prince Yanbei and his men, and then interrogate them."


    "Yes, yes, yes. We must take down the Prince Yanbei. Regarding this matter, the Revelation and Yan Bei must give us, Beichen, an explanation!"


    "This matter must not be forgiven. I, Beichen, cannot lose face, and the Sixth Prince must not take this for nothing."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The civil officials were all righteous and shouted for battle, but the generals were unusually silent. Even after they entered the palace, they did not raise their heads.


    If this matter were to be spread out, he would lose all face!


    More than a hundred people and more than ten assistant generals were present, but not a single one of them were able to harm the Prince Yanbei in the slightest.


    Although it was not fatal, the Emperor was still stabbed by the Prince. After all, he had lost too much blood and lost his vitality.


    He did not speak nor did he get angry. He just watched the Wen Chen who were talking loudly in front of him, scolding the Prince Yanbei until his head was drenched in blood.


    When he was young, he traveled around the countries, and even traveled across the continent, learning from the strengths of the countries. He also promoted the civil and military officials in Beichen, with great respect to the civil and military officials.


    His subjects were really studious. The civil officials and military officials had learned a hundred and ten percent of the moves in internal strife, but they had never learned the art of mutual supervision.


    Other than words, these civil officials truly didn''t possess much ability...


    The officials talked for a long time before they realized that something was wrong with His Majesty. When they raised their heads to look at the emperor''s smiling eyes, all of them felt bad and kneeled down to beg for forgiveness without a second thought.


    "My dear sirs, what crime is this?" His tone was gentle and kind, but it caused everyone present to feel a chill run down their spines. No one dared to look at her directly.


    Beichen''s officials knew very well that the more angry their Emperor was, the calmer he looked, and the gentler his tone became. In fact, his smile was even gentler.


    "This official ¡­ this official ¡­" The few lords kneeling at the front wanted to speak, but they couldn''t understand what was wrong with them.


    Emperor Beichen waited for a long time, but before he could wait for them to explain, he snorted, "You! This is too disappointing! Is it even a day or two for Prince Yanbei to be so arrogant in Beichen? Other than saying that you would punish him, what else can you do? "


    In fact, these people would only be clamoring in front of him.


    There was nothing that could be done. Aristocratic officials like Beichen, more or less, had private business dealings with people from Yan Bei. If they offended the Prince Yanbei, they would have to cut off a road to riches.


    Although national righteousness was paramount, the interests of the individual and the interests of the family were still before national righteousness, at least for these people.


    This point, Emperor Beichen could see through it. It was because he could see through it that he allowed the King to bring troops into Beichen. In order to trap the King in Beichen, he used all sorts of methods.


    He did not know when Xiao Jiu''an had decided to firmly grasp onto Beichen''s life vein and grab onto Beichen''s throat, but he knew that he had to tame Xiao Jiu''an no matter what. Even if Xiao Jiu''an did not side with Beichen, he could not attack Beichen from the position of the Revelation.


    Beichen would very soon destroy his own country!


    And this was something he could not accept ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C924

    Emperor Beichen''s words seemed to be referring to civil officials, but the generals who were kneeling on the ground all had dry and red faces.


    Although he hated those civil officials who only knew how to talk, Beichen still had to say that, the reason why the Prince Yanbei dared to slap Beichen''s face was because these martial generals were useless, unable to defeat the Prince Yanbei, and unable to defeat the Yanbei Army.


    They all understood this logic, but even if they couldn''t beat him, what could they do?


    This point made him extremely sad!


    In an instant, Emperor Beichen didn''t even have the mood to scold others. At this moment, a young eunuch outside the palace announced loudly, "Your Majesty, Prince Yanbei has arrived."


    "Let him in." Emperor Beichen pressed his temple, braced himself and sat upright, and said, "You guys also get up."


    He couldn''t lose face in front of his son.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The officials stood up and stood on either side of him, but their expressions were ugly, especially when they saw their prince walk in.


    It was precisely this person, with just his own strength, who repeatedly told them that Beichen was at a disadvantage. It was just that they couldn''t do anything to him, and could only watch as he acted arrogantly and domineeringly in Beichen''s territory, looking down at everyone else.


    This was the first time since the prince had officially entered the palace since he had arrived at Beichen''s place, but the prince didn''t have the intention to greet him. He didn''t even bother to nod his head as he walked to the center and called out, "Your Majesty."


    Looking at the imposing Xiao Jiu''an who was dressed in ordinary clothes, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: This child, if he were to grow up by his side, if he were to grow up with Beichen, he wouldn''t need to think too much about it and directly pass the position of emperor to him.


    However, this child was good in every way, and was suited to be an emperor in every aspect. He only felt that it was difficult to do without Beichen''s help.


    Emperor Beichen suppressed the regret in his heart and said: "Prince Yanbei, you assaulted my son in the street. Do you know your crime?"


    "Does His Majesty know the cause and effect of this matter?" The prince was not affected in the slightest by Emperor Beichen''s dragon aura. Standing in front of Beichen''s Imperial Palace was more casual than standing at home.


    "So what if I know?" Could it be that this child naively believed that his judgement would be fair?


    "Since you know, you should understand that This King is not wrong." The king admits to what he has done, but it is wrong... He would not admit it.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, would not be wrong.


    "To hit the prince of my Beichen, that''s the wrong thing to do!" Both of Emperor Beichen''s hands supported his Dragon Throne, his aura overbearing. If he was a normal person, he would probably have knelt on the ground out of fear long ago.


    This King laughed mockingly, "Wrong? It is just a small prince, so what can This King do even if he were to be beaten? Not to mention just fighting, even if This King were to kill him, what can you do? "


    "Prince Yanbei, you are too arrogant. What can I do to you that I can''t do anything to your wife and children? You should understand that you are not alone. " Beichen didn''t care about it at all. He was already so shameless in front of the civil and military officials.


    "His Majesty the Emperor can try. If you were to touch this king''s wife, what would happen to Beichen?" The Silver House only tied up Ji Yunkai and fed him some medicine so that he wouldn''t be harmed even a little bit by. The Duke even promised to take his life, so if the Emperor of Beichen dared to touch Ji Yunkai, the danger would be even greater.


    No doubt about it. Emperor Beichen also knew, but no matter how much he understood in his heart, he couldn''t say it out loud. "Prince Yanbei can try, at that time ¡­ Do you regret it or do we regret it? "


    "Hmph ¡­" The Prince snorted and did not answer him.


    Emperor Beichen did not bring up this topic again and returned back to his original spot, "Prince Yanbei, you injured my Prince Beichen on the streets. No matter whether you have reason or not, you have to give me an explanation for this matter."


    "What kind of explanation does His Majesty the emperor want?" The Duke wasn''t surprised at all that Beichen was so unreasonable.


    "Apologize!" Apologize! " Having disgraced Beichen, naturally he had to get back at him.


    "You want This King to apologize? Yes! You Beichen people have already asked this duke about the sword first. The Duke then threw out the matter of the competition in time. In order to add weight to it, the Duke then said: "Beichen is a warrior with great prestige, so this prince will personally see how strong Beichen''s warriors are today. This king gives you Beichen ten days, within ten days, if Beichen defeats this king, this king will kneel down and apologize to the Sixth Prince in front of everyone in the world. "


    "Is that true?" As soon as the Duke''s words fell, the ministers of Beichen were already forced to confirm it.


    "This King will do as he says. Within ten days, one of you brave warriors, Beichen, has won this king''s sword, so this king will apologize to you. The Prince paused for a moment, then looked at Emperor Beichen mockingly. "You Beichen kneel down and apologize to this king."


    Coincidentally, Yan Bei''s territory was a little too small, so he wouldn''t be able to find a reason to start a war with Beichen.


    "How dare you!" Without waiting for Emperor Beichen to speak, Beichen''s Minister heard the latter half of the words that came out from the prince''s mouth and shouted angrily.


    His Highness didn''t even look at them, his deep eyes calm as he waited for Beichen to answer.


    Emperor Beichen didn''t know what the Prince was planning to do, but it was certain that the Duke''s actions were able to arouse the fighting spirit of the Warrior, Beichen. He only wanted to say it for a moment before responding, "Alright! I''ll let you! If you win, our Sixth Prince will kneel down and apologize to you. If you lose, then kneel down and apologize to the Sixth Prince.


    "Sure!" His Royal Highness did not expect that things would go so smoothly, and couldn''t help but guess if Emperor Beichen had some scheme?


    Emperor Beichen looked at the Prince meaningfully: "Very good, I await your apology."


    "This King will not lose." However, no matter what plans Emperor Beichen had, he would not succeed.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an will not lose!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C925

    Under the control of someone, the news that the Prince Yanbei said that no one could defeat him spread far and wide, and in the end it became more and more outrageous.


    "Do you know? Revelation, that Prince Yanbei, actually told us in front of His Majesty that all of us are cowards and that no one can beat him. "


    "Prince Yanbei is too much. He said that if none of us, Beichen, can defeat him, we must make our Emperor kneel down and apologize to him."


    "A mere child dares to speak such arrogant words, and wants me to teach him a lesson."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The words of the people were not wrong, although Beichen''s army could produce many experts, but there were also many experts, who, under the instigation of the people, appeared one after another. They rushed into the capital, but, it was just that ¡­


    The imperial capital was under martial law, so there was no way for them to enter openly.


    Most of the experts who did not want to be officials in the city were proud. Since the imperial government would not let them in, they used other methods to get in. At this moment, the city gates were in a mess every day, and the sounds of fighting could be heard from outside.


    There were experts among the common folk, but there was no lack of arrogant people. These people thought that they were experts in martial arts, but they didn''t know that they couldn''t even avoid the city guards and barge into the imperial palace.


    This kind of person was naturally not what Emperor Beichen wanted.


    To be able to sneak into the imperial city while heavily defending was a basic requirement, but doing so would give the city guards a lot of pressure.


    "Your majesty, if this continues, the soldiers guarding the city won''t be able to hold on." Hundreds of people barged into the imperial capital every day, and the emperor had even ordered them to only be captured alive and not executed. Wasn''t this asking for their lives?


    "Your majesty, the people who tried to break into the capital are all over the place, we can''t tell what''s good from what. It would be dangerous if a scumbag took the opportunity to sneak into the imperial capital. " The high-ranking officer''s eyes had been bloodshot for the past few days, and more than half of the hair on his head had been cut off.


    Originally, the Prince Yanbei had brought over three thousand people to stay in the capital, which was a huge test for the security of the capital. They didn''t even think of them as human beings.


    "If you can pass through layers upon layers of defenses to guard the people that intrude into the capital, how can you stop them?" Most of Emperor Beichen''s injuries had healed, and he had come out to take charge of the overall situation.


    The entire capital was agitated and restless because of the Prince Yanbei''s provocation, each and every one of them was abnormally angry. If he didn''t come out, the capital would probably be in chaos.


    "Your Majesty is right." The city guards had no face to face with him, they could only bite off his teeth and swallow his blood.


    "You don''t have to be stressed. I can tell whether you have done your best or not. "As long as you do your best, I won''t blame you." Although they did not give any word of promise, the words that the Beichen Emperor said made the generals guarding the city much better.


    He was just afraid that something might happen. Now, with the emperor''s words, he felt at ease.


    With the permission of the Emperor, more and more experts rushed into the capital. There were truly a few people with power much higher than the generals of the imperial court, and seeing that these people had appeared, the Emperor was happy.


    Look, his subjects do not lack experts, they only lack those who find them.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s appearance had not only aroused the courage of the warrior Beichen, it had also stirred the blood of the hermit masters. Emperor Beichen was very satisfied with this.


    As for them, Beichen''s men, could they defeat the Prince Yanbei?


    It was inevitable, there were so many of them, Beichen, especially since the main battlefield was Beichen, how could they possibly lose?


    In this regard, the emperor of Beichen was absolutely confident.


    When the news of the Duke challenging an expert of Beichen came out, Beichen felt as if he was on stimulants. He had an unprecedented unity, and in just five days, Beichen had already gathered hundreds of experts.


    The Duke had no complaints about how many people Beichen had sent out, even if there were people fighting with him every day for the last ten days, he did not mind.


    On the sixth day of the agreement, Emperor Beichen informed the King that the experts of Beichen had made preparations, and the King had agreed to enter the palace.


    His Royal Highness was not afraid that the Emperor of Beichen would play tricks on him, he was only worried that the Emperor of Beichen would attack Ji Yunkai. With Mo Qixi outside the palace, at least he could guarantee Ji Yunkai''s safety.


    "Prince, come back early." Ji Yunkai did not say anything about being careful, nor did she need to remind him that she did not need to be careful.


    His Royal Highness was a person who liked to show off. He would never admit defeat, and he would definitely be the final winner.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t say anything and helped the Duke to straighten his collar, retreating a step back and sending him off with his eyes, as if he was just going to the front courtyard to do some work and not enter the palace to duel with someone.


    Mo Qixi stood at the side, looking at Ji Yunkai and then looking at the Duke, without saying a word.


    With these two being so calm, what was there for them to worry about?


    The Duke didn''t linger any further, he nodded towards Ji Yunkai and left with his personal guards. Ji Yunkai stood at his original position and watched him leave, until he was no longer seen, before he returned to the house.


    Inside the room, the little girl with silver eyes jumped up from the bed with a "whoosh" the moment she saw Ji Yunkai. She then tightly held onto Ji Yunkai''s skirt, as if she was afraid that someone would pull it away.


    "An Xin, I won''t leave you behind." Ji Yunkai reached out and caressed the head of the silver-eyed kid, smiling as he comforted her.


    She did not like the boy at first, but as the days went by, she had no prejudice against him for the first time.


    She was just an ignorant child who was being manipulated by others. She was too petty to care about a child.


    "I won''t leave you behind either." The silver-eyed kid was serious as he made a promise, "I will protect you."


    Protect you forever, and you won''t be like that man who left you alone ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C926

    Ji Yunkai didn''t know what the silver-eyed kid was thinking. Hearing the promise of the silver-eyed brat, Ji Yunkai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "These words, you have to tell your parents. Furthermore, they will protect you and will never abandon you. I can only accompany you for a period of time. "


    "They''ve already lost me. You can''t abandon me." Although the silver-eyed kid had always been raised like a dog by Beichen and the other princes, he was particularly intelligent.


    Ji Yunkai knew that the silver-eyed kid''s IQ was very high, and had always treated him as a little adult. When she talked to him, she would usually squat down.


    Entering the palace to disarm the guards was a rule, it was the same for every country. When the king stepped into the Emperor''s palace with his sword, he met with a guard who stopped him, telling him to leave his sword there.


    The Prince did not say anything, but just glanced at the guards at the gates, and walked straight in. The guard behind him with the heavy sword was naturally following behind him, and the guards at the gates wanted to stop him, but before they could do so, the personal guards of the prince had already walked forward with a tyrannical look, pushing them away.


    "Do you people of Beichen have brains? When our Prince entered the palace, it was a competition, not a banquet, it was a competition to bring a weapon into the palace. Could it be that you, Beichen, have picked a bunch of experts to challenge our Duke, and forbid him to bring his weapon? "


    "According to the rules, weapons can only be entered after being inspected. You are not allowed to enter the palace." The guards at the palace gate weren''t weak children either, as they wouldn''t be easily pushed down by the Yanbei Army s. However, it was true that they were angry.


    Seeing that the Duke and Yanbei Army did not even put them in his eyes, he walked straight in. He angrily pulled out his blade and placed it in front of the Duke, "Prince Yanbei, take off your armor!"


    "This is to not let us in? You, Beichen, are afraid? " His Royal Highness''s words were also cheap, one sentence was full of provocation, completely ignoring the fact that it was not Beichen''s territory.


    "Prince Yanbei, this is my, Beichen''s, Imperial Palace. When you arrive at Beichen''s, you should be lecturing us on Beichen''s rules." The guards at the entrance of the palace did not look at the Yanbei Army, but only at the prince.


    Who knew that the prince would be even more unreasonable. "You want this king to take action?"


    "Prince Yanbei, don''t go too far!" The guards at the palace gate could not help but feel angry and annoyed at the thought of what had happened five days ago on the street.


    When the Sixth Prince''s front teeth were knocked out by the Prince Yanbei, the imperial physician was thinking of ways to embed them. If they couldn''t, then the Sixth Prince would be like a broken tooth in the future.


    "Then let''s do it!" The prince turned his hand and picked up the sword from his guards'' hands. With a "hu" sound, the back of the blade hit the guards, knocking down everyone who was in front of him.


    Bang! The sound of heavy objects landing on the ground sounded out one after another, quickly attracting the attention of the imperial guards nearby. The imperial guards rushed over and saw the prince holding a heavy sword in his hand as he swaggered into the palace with his personal guards.


    The Imperial Guards wanted to go forward to stop them, but they were stopped by their leader. The leader personally went up and smiled sinisterly: "Prince Yanbei, please follow me."


    Beichen''s top hundred experts were all in the palace. It would be a dream for the Prince Yanbei to go out by himself since he had already entered the palace.


    The Prince did not speak, but he did not put down the sword in his hand either, wielding his heavy sword as he followed the Imperial Guards to the fighting arena that Beichen had prepared.


    Although the fighting arena was located in the palace, it was very far from the emperor''s daily office and the palace where he received ministers. This was where Beichen kept his beasts.


    Upon entering the competition grounds, they immediately saw Emperor Beichen seated on a dragon throne at the center, with officials whom the Emperor deeply trusted on both sides. As for the person who wanted to compete with the Prince, they had not seen it yet.


    "Prince Yanbei is here." As soon as the prince entered the hall, someone took the initiative to speak.


    The Prince walked to the center of the stage and showed no signs of bowing to Beichen, "This king has come, let''s begin!"


    Seeing the confident and arrogant Prince, Emperor Beichen could laugh. He even said with good intentions: "Prince Yanbei, I, Beichen, have a hundred experts waiting for you today. Are you sure you want to compete? If you admit defeat now, I only need you to kowtow and apologize. "


    When they heard Emperor Beichen''s words, all of their anger turned into joy as they gloated, "Right, right, Prince Yanbei, I, Beichen, am being merciful. If you admit defeat now, we won''t bother with you anymore."


    The Prince did not even give the officials a glance as he looked at Beichen and said, "Aren''t we going to fight? If you don''t hit This King, This King will leave. "


    "Since you wish to seek death, I can only grant your wish." Emperor Beichen looked at his Royal Highness with a face of pity, as if his Royal Highness would die in the competition in the next second.


    This time, the Duke didn''t even want to look at Emperor Beichen anymore.


    There was nothing wrong with having self-confidence, but he really did not understand where the self-confidence came from from from. He thought that with just the hundred over experts that Beichen had found in the short span of five days, they would be able to kill him.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C927

    His Highness had never been one to talk nonsense. Hearing the arrogant words of the Beichen Emperor, he didn''t even give him a glance as he stood on the stage quietly with his heavy sword in hand. He stood proudly like a pine tree that had been green for tens of thousands of years.


    Seeing how the Prince was looking down on them, the officials of Beichen nearly vomited blood in anger. A few of them stood up excitedly and pointed at the Prince, opening their mouths but not knowing what to say ¡­


    They wanted to do so, but they didn''t have that much face, so they could only get angry.


    Not long after that, the sound of footsteps could be heard and hundreds of people rushed out.


    The moment the hundred over carefully selected martial arts experts appeared, the atmosphere changed. The atmosphere was filled with the smell of smoke, if not for the presence of Emperor Beichen, they would probably have started fighting.


    When Beichen looked at these hundred strong warriors who had extraordinary spirits and strong auras, his mood finally improved a little. "Prince Yanbei, do you want to admit defeat?"


    He admitted that these hundred people were very strong. If these hundred people had gone up at the same time, he would definitely not be a match for them.


    These hundred people had to go up one at a time.


    In a 1v1, just who was he afraid of?


    As for their auras?


    Humph!


    No matter how strong these hundred people were, could they be stronger than a hundred thousand strong army?


    He didn''t even put the huge army of one hundred thousand in his eyes, how could he put these hundred people in his eyes?


    As soon as the prince''s words fell, a short, thin, dark man jumped out: "Such an arrogant kid. I, Yan Laoer, have come to seek your advice."


    The people of the martial arts world did not care about small matters, and relied on their superior martial arts, they did not care much about the imperial court. This Old Yan was a martial artist with extremely high martial arts skills, but he had the ability to rank in the top twenty of these hundred people.


    "Swish ¡­" The Prince did not speak, but raised his sword with one hand.


    Seeing him so relaxed, those who were not in the know thought that he had just taken a light sword. Although Yan Zhaoge was arrogant, he was not a foolish person. Seeing the situation, he immediately raised his guard, but he still quickly rushed towards the prince like a swallow, moving at an extremely fast speed.


    ''Whoosh! ''Old Yan''s second brother rushed to the front of the prince. Before anyone could see his figure clearly, they heard a'' dang ''sound ¡­


    No one knew how the two had attacked, only that the prince''s sword had moved, but he hadn''t. He was still standing at his original position, while Yan Er had been sent flying by the prince''s sword.


    "This, is impossible ¡­" It was not only the Beichen officials who could not believe it, even those hundred plus people had their eyes opened wide in disbelief.


    In an instant, the hundred warriors, with the exception of the few who were in the top few, all started to feel uneasy.


    When Emperor Beichen saw this scene, he knew things were not good.


    The reason why he allowed the hundred experts to come out together, was to gain the upper hand and suppress Xiao Jiu''an with their imposing manner. He did not expect that Xiao Jiu''an would be able to break through his trap with just one sword strike and take the initiative to seize the initiative.


    Fortunately, Yan Er had some strength. Although he was sent flying by the prince''s sword, he was not injured. As soon as he landed, he bounced up again, but this time he did not move forward. Instead, he took out a few darts from his waist and threw them at the prince ¡­


    "Swish ¡­" With a sound, three darts were simultaneously thrown towards the prince. Not only was their speed fast, but their position was also very tricky. One was aimed directly at the center of the brows, the other at the throat, while the last one was aimed at the crotch.


    In these three places, no matter which one was hit, it would all be fatal. The first two would take one''s life, and the last two would take the lives of descendants.


    The Second Brother Yan''s speed was fast, and the power of his darts was very strange. If one wasn''t a martial arts expert, it would be very difficult for them to avoid his three darts at the same time.


    Now, he had used this move to deal with the prince as soon as he had appeared. It was clear that he wanted to take the prince''s number two.


    Outside of the fighting arena, many people who saw this scene widened their eyes. Some of them even shouted, "Cripple him! Cripple his number two! "


    Compared to killing Prince Yanbei, they wanted to humiliate him even more. If Prince Yanbei was beaten up by them, Beichen, to the point where he couldn''t be a man, they would have a lot of face if word of this spread.


    "Cripple him. Second Brother Yan, cripple him." Not only were the experts who were waiting outside the field for the martial arts competition excited, but even the civil officials were shouting excitedly as they saw the darts getting closer and closer to the prince.


    Emperor Beichen did not say anything, but the smile on his face revealed his current feelings.


    It was a pity that these people were happy too early, and looked down on the prince too much.


    How naive were these people to want to cripple the prince with just three darts?


    His Royal Highness didn''t even move, allowing the three darts to fly towards him. When the darts were about to hit him, his Royal Highness raised his hand to block ¡­


    Clang! Clang! "Clang!" The three darts hit the heavy sword and with a slight movement of the prince''s wrist, the three darts did not land on the ground and instead flew away.


    "Swish ¡­" His speed was even faster, and the three darts were like a beam of light, shooting towards the second brother of the Yan Clan.


    One was aimed between the eyebrows, one at the throat, and one at the second brother. The trajectory was exactly the same as the one Yan had thrown, except the target had been a completely different person.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C928

    Looking at the darts shooting towards him, Yan Lao was unable to believe that they were real ¡­


    He was very familiar with these three darts. All these years, he had thrown these three darts countless times, using them to take the lives of countless people and number two. But now, these three darts were actually flying towards him.


    "It was the second brother who was incompetent and careless." Some people could not help but step forward and say "fair words".


    "What a pity." The onlookers sighed, but they did not show much sympathy.


    This kind of removal was to put life and death on the line. Moreover, Yan Ol ''Two had also received a lot from others over the years, and it was just a repayment in one go.


    "Trash!" Different from those experts, when Beichen''s officials saw how quickly Yan Lao Er lost, and how useless he was, they were all enraged and loudly scolded. They did not put Yan Lao Er''s effort in their eyes at all, and got their guards to carry him away so that he would not embarrass himself here.


    As for whether it would be treated?


    This was hard to say. Beichen worshiped warriors, and had always scoffed at losers.


    The king had used two moves in total. The first move had sent the second one flying, and the second one had crippled the second. He had really given everyone a show of strength and no one dared to compete with him on the martial stage.


    After waiting for a while, no one came, so the Prince turned his head to look at Emperor Beichen. Although he did not say anything, although it was far away, even if the Duke had any sort of expression, Emperor Beichen would still not be able to see it.


    Beichen just felt embarrassed!


    How many years had it been since someone had looked down on him like this?


    Seeing that nearly a hundred warriors had not moved, Emperor Beichen could no longer wait and spoke coldly: "What? Who are you all waiting for? "


    Was the failure of a second brother enough to frighten these people?


    "I''ll do it!" As soon as the emperor''s words fell, those over a hundred experts began to move.


    In fact, their appearance had been arranged beforehand. If it weren''t for Second Brother Yan disturbing them, they wouldn''t have been so flustered.


    Soon, the one with the weaker strength stood up. This person knew that he could not even defeat Yan Lao, and he did not dare to lower his guard against the prince, much less act rashly like the second Yan brother.


    They had discussed this beforehand. Their purpose in coming was to make things easier for the remaining ten experts to understand the martial arts manuals of the Prince Yanbei.


    They did not need to win, as long as they could exchange a few more moves with the Prince Yanbei, it would be easy for the later generations to understand the Prince Yanbei.


    With this thought in his mind, this person was not in a hurry to launch a fierce attack, and did not attack the King slowly. The King was not a patient person, but today, he was extremely patient, standing on the spot, accompanying the man. The fight did not end even after half an hour, and of course the King did not sweat a single drop, as if he was playing a game.


    "No good, let''s fight like this ¡­" It is impossible to consume his energy at all. Moreover, it will be dark soon. " Prince Yanbei set a time limit of ten days, they only had ten days, if a person were to fight with Prince Yanbei, they would have to fight for two hours, and there were still four days left.


    They wanted to understand that Prince Yanbei''s techniques were not bad, but they mostly wanted to exhaust him to death. During these five days, they wanted to make Prince Yanbei tired as much as possible, so as to not give him any time to catch his breath.


    Slow fighting was of no benefit to them.


    "Don''t dawdle, let''s finish him off." Someone noticed and immediately warned everyone.


    The people on the scene seemed to have understood what was going on. Unlike the previous Wen Dong, her moves had become sharper, but ¡­


    One move!


    That person only made one move before his arm was cut off by the prince. He fell to the ground in pain and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Blood spurted out, staining the ground and the eyes of the person behind him red.


    They were well aware that the move of Prince Yanbei just now could have taken the opponent''s life, but he did not do so. Instead, he deliberately deflected the attack, as long as the opponent had an arm.


    What does Prince Yanbei mean by this?


    The people at the scene did not understand, nor did they want to understand. Without giving the prince a chance to catch his breath, when the guards carried the killer away, the third one came up and said, "Prince Yanbei, excuse me!"


    The other party was decisive in his actions. As soon as he stepped down, he brought out his unique skills and kicked at the prince with his legs as though an iron rod.


    It was obvious that this person practiced kung fu and had extraordinary strength.


    Although the sword that the prince practiced had kung fu in it, it was naturally lacking when compared to those who specialized in it. It was only after five moves that the prince broke the other party''s legs!


    When the sword landed, both legs were cut off, the cut was terrifyingly smooth. At the moment when the leg was cut off, not a single drop of blood came out. One could see how fast and deadly the prince''s attack was.


    "So, so fierce!" At this moment, how could the people present not understand?


    Prince Yanbei was not only competing, he was also provoking and deciding what the other party was best at.


    "What a good Prince Yanbei, I, Guo Sheng, will test you." At this time, a tall and muscular man walked out. His figure was extremely stupid, and his muscles bulged, making him look very powerful. However, the moment he walked on stage, his clothes were all stretched out, revealing his tanned and muscular body.


    "My body of flesh is invulnerable to swords and spears. Today, let me experience the famous heavy sword of Prince Yanbei." A provocative smile immediately appeared on Gao Dazhi''s face as soon as he got on the stage.


    Perhaps it was because he practiced kung fu, but Guo Sheng''s movements were very clumsy. Every step he took was slow and forceful. Anyone close to him could even feel the ground shaking.


    This Guo Sheng was truly invulnerable to swords and spears ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C929

    When Beichen''s officer saw this scene, although he did not say anything, it was obvious that his expression had improved greatly.


    With an invulnerable expert, no matter how fast or heavy the sword in Prince Yanbei''s hands was, it was useless.


    "Guo Hao''s martial arts are amazing." Those experts didn''t have this worry, seeing that the Prince''s sword couldn''t hurt Guo Hao, they immediately started praising him, as if they were sure to win.


    If Guo Zhi continued to fight, even if he fought for ten days, he still wouldn''t be able to win against Prince Yanbei.


    "Even if it''s stalling for time, it''s a good thing that it can consume the energy of Prince Yanbei." Some experts thought so.


    "Look... How much energy can Guo Zhi consume in the Prince Yanbei? " A grey robed expert pointed at the bottom of Prince Yanbei''s feet and said, "Up till now, Prince Yanbei has only taken one step. Although he has swung the sword in his hand more than ten times, do you think that Prince Yanbei, who has been able to fight without rest for many days, would care about the amount of strength?"


    The Prince Yanbei was different from ordinary people, his energy was so vigorous that it was terrifying, even he himself suspected that the existence of these people, was actually used to vent out energy for the Prince Yanbei?


    After all, they all knew that Prince Yanbei, other than his imperial concubine, never got close to women, and his imperial concubine was pregnant.


    "Now that you put it like that, why do I feel like it?" If it was really like that, then they were too pitiful. The reason why Beichen''s experts gathered was to vent out his energy to the Prince Yanbei, and they could not accept the truth.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s just watch on..." Some shrewd experts were afraid that these words would affect the morale, so they tried to stop him, but they were too late. Too many people had heard these words and all of the experts looked at their prince differently ¡­


    At this time, the prince had already exchanged more than 20 moves with Guo Sheng. This was different from the second person. This was a real fight. The prince had been attacking as well, but he hadn''t hurt Guo Sheng at all.


    Beichen''s officials did not know the trick behind it, and upon seeing this, they thought that Guo Zhi was capable, all of them revealed happy expressions, as though it was some big event, but the officials were not happy, they realized that there were differences in every move and style in Prince Yanbei.


    The strength, direction, speed, and angle of the attack all underwent a change.


    Prince Yanbei was not sparring, he was testing out Beichen''s sword moves.


    "Damn it!" The generals were ill-tempered and could not hold it in any longer as they cursed out loud.


    "How is he hateful?" Upon hearing these words, the overjoyed civil servant felt that something was amiss and stealthily glanced at the emperor. Noticing that the emperor''s expression wasn''t right, he hurriedly asked.


    "Prince Yanbei is playing with us, Beichen. This is not a competition, this is a test of our swords." In the eyes of the Prince Yanbei, the invulnerable Guo Sheng was just like an extremely good swordsman, no matter how he chopped or stabbed, he would not be damaged.


    "This, this..." Hearing the military official''s explanation, the civil officials looked again and realized that it was indeed the case.


    "You''ve gone too far!" There were those who could not control their temper and cursed loudly, but other than that, what else could they do?


    With the Prince Yanbei''s martial arts laid out in front of you, even if you bully Beichen, what can you do?


    ''To train one''s breath on the outside, to train the bones and skin inside. Guo Sheng practices external martial arts, just like that. Prince Yanbei is looking for a way to vent his anger, I''m afraid Guo Zhi will lose very soon. " The more they watched, the more shocked they became. They could not help but sigh in their hearts.


    What he said soon became true. The prince used Guo Sheng as a stake to chop him up, then suddenly launched a fierce attack at Guo Sheng. Soon, the prince''s sword was pointed at his face ¡­


    Guo Sheng was clumsy. Relying on his iron body, he did not care about the prince''s attack. He did not even dodge the attack. The prince''s sword easily cut open his eyes.


    "Ahh ¡­" "Ah!" Guo Zhi screamed in pain. He retreated, covering his eyes with his hands, blood flowing through his fingers. At the same time, Guo Zhi''s invulnerable skin slowly faded away at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "It broke!" The spectators couldn''t help sighing. They couldn''t tell if it was loss or something ¡­


    Although Guo Sheng was unable to do anything to Prince Yanbei, neither could he. If they continued to fight, although they, Beichen, could not win, but putting down the rumor that Beichen had no experts capable of defeating his Prince Yanbei, would still cause him to lose face.


    Unexpectedly, a person like Guo Zhi could only take a few moves from the Prince Yanbei.


    "Again!" Seeing Guo Sheng being carried off the stage, no one came up and directly released a message to the excited princes.


    This time, how could Beichen''s people sit still? Someone immediately went up on stage, and this time the Duke didn''t stand still, but took the initiative to attack ¡­


    Ten moves!


    Put him down!


    "Continue!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The prince''s fighting spirit immediately soared. He was no longer as slow as before and had taken the initiative to attack. However, even after the sky had darkened, no one had been able to withstand his hand for more than fifty moves.


    It was late in the morning, and the prince had just fought a total of twenty people. When the twentieth injured person was carried away, the prince didn''t wait for anyone to return to the battling field and sheathed his sword, "Today will be the end of the fight."


    "No, Prince Yanbei, fight one more time with me." An old man with white eyebrows stepped forward and blocked the prince''s path.


    "Out of the way!" His Royal Highness stopped in his tracks and coldly swept his gaze over the other party.


    "Prince Yanbei, let''s fight again." The white-browed old man was a martial arts fanatic, he watched from the side for a whole day, the more he saw, the more his heart itched and it became harder to restrain. However, Beichen had an entrance order, he couldn''t snatch from the others, he could only wait on the side, it was finally his turn, how could he be willing to let the Duke go ¡­

 C930

    This was Beichen''s palace,''s people''s main battlefield. It was not bad, but the Duke completely didn''t need to look at Beichen''s people''s faces, and he did not need to take Beichen''s people''s opinions seriously.


    "No!" His Royal Highness didn''t even think before rejecting the offer, directly refusing to give anyone a chance to negotiate.


    To be able to make the Prince Yanbei say the word ''afraid'', how rare was that, and how unbelievable was that. If they were to give up this opportunity, how long would it take?


    They indeed had no reason, and had to force the Prince Yanbei to fight in the night, but this was Beichen''s imperial palace, and was not a place that the Prince Yanbei could come and go as he pleased.


    Emperor Beichen walked over under the escort of a group of court officials and guards, and spoke with a gentle tone: "You''re leaving Prince Yanbei? Could it be that I, Beichen''s expert, am inexperienced? "


    This sentence seemed to be spoken politely, but it was actually filled with hidden motives. Beichen''s officials knew that if their Majesty was dissatisfied, it would be with this tone.


    Unfortunately, Beichen''s officials had to see the expression on his Majesty''s face, but the Duke didn''t need to, "Since you know, you shouldn''t open the door."


    "Heh ¡­" Emperor Beichen laughed, "Since I, Beichen, am unable to handle this, why not tell the Prince Yanbei and we can let them improve."


    "Get out of This King''s way!" The Prince once again opened his mouth, expressing the same intention.


    "Prince Yanbei, you said that within ten days ¡­ If I, Beichen, can find experts to beat you, then you will apologize to me, Beichen. It is still within ten days. " Emperor Beichen looked at his highness, and swept his gaze across his highness''s five views one by one ¡­


    This child was the most unlike him, yet the most like him. This temperament really made him both happy and disgusted.


    He had been wandering outside for so many years, yet he had not smoothed out the edges. He truly did not know what to say.


    "This King said that, but... Don''t you think it''s shameless? A hundred experts? A war of attrition? Humph... Do you want This King to send the Yanbei Army to meet all of you experts? " There were some things that the Duke couldn''t be bothered to mention, it didn''t mean that he didn''t care. It was just that he disdained to bother with a despicable person like Beichen.


    Left and right, no matter how much Beichen jumped, he was unable to win even the slightest bit of favor from him.


    "Prince Yanbei, you are not qualified to count me, Beichen." Emperor Beichen still had a smile on his face, not an iota of awkwardness.


    Compared to the Beichen Emperor and the officials, the one hundred experts that were summoned by the Emperor couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    Even if they knew that they were fighting for Beichen, they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when their shady clothes were lifted by the Duke, exposing the ugly side of their hearts.


    In a battle between experts, they would rather lose than lose their pride. For the sake of winning, they had even abandoned their principles. How could they still be proud?


    "You did not restrict This King''s time either. Now. Do you have any objections if This King returns to eat? What? Do you want This King to not eat or drink, to fight alongside you people who eat, drink and sleep well for five days and five nights straight? " His Royal Highness''s words were filled with ridicule, but Beichen''s men would not take it to heart.


    As long as he could defeat the prince, or even kill him, what did it matter if the prince mocked him?


    But, the next words that the Prince said, Beichen himself could not ignore it.


    "Do you want this king to slaughter all of Beichen''s people before you can prove that you, Beichen, have no experts and can defeat this king?"


    "How dare you!" Beichen''s official was immediately angered, a martial general with a violent temper immediately jumped up, he clenched his fist and punched at the prince, but was caught by the duke lightly, "Even with just you, you dare make a move in front of this king?"


    With a "kacha" sound, the prince''s wrist moved. The general who had made his move fell to the ground and cried out in pain. His arm was like cotton candy as it hung powerlessly on the ground.


    "Swish ¡­" With a sound, the experts who had been standing nearby and hadn''t made a move for a long time immediately surrounded the prince when they saw his actions. They all seemed to want to attack together.


    His Royal Highness laughed and did not take these people seriously, "Presumably, His Majesty has not seen today''s report?"


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Beichen, who had always been smiling and maintained his exceptional demeanor, suddenly changed his expression when he heard this as he had a bad premonition.


    His Royal Highness snorted, he did not say a word, and only looked at the Beichen Emperor with ridicule.


    This action had undoubtedly angered Beichen the rest. Just as Beichen was about to retaliate, he heard the messenger shout anxiously and anxiously: "Reporting! Eight hundred kilometers ¡­ Eight hundred kilometers ¡­ Urge, your Imperial Majesty.


    The messenger sprinted all the way to the front of Emperor Beichen. He wanted to kneel down, but did not expect his knees to soften, and he immediately fell to the ground. He only had the information in his hands, and raised his head high, "Big, Army ¡­"


    The eunuch beside the Beichen Emperor reacted the fastest as he stepped forward to take the information. He then presented it to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, please have a look."


    Emperor Beichen did not rush to open the door, but glanced at the prince instead. Seeing that the prince was calm and composed, he felt uneasy, but he did not say anything. He quickly opened the information in his hands and his expression changed, "How is that possible? What the hell are you doing? "


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" When the officials of Beichen saw that their king had not changed his expression, they secretly thought that something was amiss, but they could not see the information in the emperor''s hands, so no matter how anxious they were, it was useless.


    "This king is at Beichen. If Your Majesty feels that it is, then it is." The Prince was calm and collected, he did not see Emperor Beichen''s anger in the slightest, nor did he try to defend himself, making people even more confused.


    "Why did you do it?" Beichen clenched the information in his hands tightly and looked at the Prince with a complicated expression. It was hard to say if it was because he was more angry than he was praising.


    This son was even more powerful than he had imagined. He had this kind of ability, if he was willing to wholeheartedly scheme for Beichen, Beichen would definitely be able to swallow all other three nations and unify this continent.


    At that time, even the people of the Ten Directions World would not be able to make a name for themselves on this continent ¡­

 C931

    "How about you find a reason for This King?" The prince sarcastically said, with no intention of explaining. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Explain what?


    If Xiao Jiu''an''s identity was exposed, would the Revelation still be able to tolerate him?


    For a man to be facing a woman, it was impossible for a woman to tell whether he was sincere or not. However, for a man to be like a man, it was definitely clear to her.


    When Xiao Jiu''an mentioned his princess consort, her face would immediately soften. If one were to say that they were not talking about her heart, no one would believe it.


    "This King can''t bear to see her a little dissatisfied. If she were to frown, this king would not be happy. However, if this king is unhappy, this king wants to kill people. The Duke once again mentioned the Yanbei Army. Others might not know what it meant, but the Emperor of Beichen knew very well.


    The two hundred thousand strong army from Yan Bei had already rushed to the border of Beichen and could attack Beichen at any time. And this was what made the emperor very angry, the three hundred thousand strong army from the Sky Martial were also at the border as they prepared to attack Beichen.


    The reason for Sky Martial to send out the troops was very simple. The only princess, the only royal bloodline in the Sky Martial''s royal family, and the only Sky Martial Princess to die in Beichen''s territory.


    Although they did not welcome the Duke, his standards were not low either. Along the way, he was protected by an army, but under heavy protection, the Sky Martial Princess was still taken away by Beichen''s bandits.


    dead bandit''s nest


    For such a big matter, logically speaking, the emperor Beichen should have received the news immediately, but who knew what kind of mistake occurred in the process? Even the Sky Martial received the news, but Beichen did not know anything.


    The Sky Martial had lost the only bloodline of the Imperial Family, but Beichen didn''t have any reaction, hence he was naturally furious. Sky Martial did not even communicate with Beichen and just transferred their troops to the border.


    Neither the Sky Martial nor Yan Bei would fear an attack from either side, but now that the two nations had sent their troops at the same time, no matter how conceited the Emperor was, he did not dare say that they, Beichen, were fearless and fearless, daring to fight against both nations.


    It could be said that the move of the Prince had truly strangled Beichen''s throat, making the Emperor not dare to touch the Prince at all, and even more so not dare to touch Ji Yunkai at all.


    Seeing the duke''s solemn expression and calm eyes, which did not contain a single trace of arrogance or complacency, Emperor Beichen only felt a sweet taste in his throat, and almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After swallowing the blood in his throat, the Emperor looked at the prince with murderous eyes before giving the order to the experts behind the prince, "Get out of the way!"


    He ¡­ As Beichen''s emperor, there had never been a moment like this where he was in such a sorry state, nor was there a moment like this where he was so powerless, and could only allow himself to be slaughtered by others.


    Xiao Jiu''an, you are truly powerful!


    In order to threaten him and make him not dare to touch Ji Yunkai, he had actually used such a huge move.


    This son of his was actually a lover. This was truly unlike him.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­" The court officials were stunned on the spot, unable to believe that they had heard him.


    His Majesty, is he admitting defeat to the Prince Yanbei?


    For a dignified emperor to give in to a king of another country, if this matter were to spread, where would their face, Beichen, go?


    "Take a look for yourself." Emperor Beichen gave the information he just received to the fat prime minister at his side.


    The chubby Prime Minister caught it in a flurry. When he opened it to take a look, his face turned dark, "This ¡­ This isn''t real?"


    The two armies pressing upon the land, were they forcing Beichen to his death?


    "Prince Yanbei, it''s you, you did it right?" The chubby chancellor pointed at the prince, his short and fat fingers trembling nonstop. His body swayed from side to side as if he would fall at any moment.


    "So what if I am? So what if it wasn''t? How do you want to be like this king, Beichen? What can you do to this king? " The prince''s tone was calm as he spat out words that could infuriate a person to death.


    "Pfft ¡­" The fat prime minister did not have the bearing that the emperor Beichen did, nor was he able to endure it. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, before fainting.


    "What, what is going on?" The Emperor retreated, the Prime Minister vomited blood, Beichen''s officials and the experts that they had brought all panicked to death.


    If it was any other time, Emperor Beichen would have settled the matter quickly. However, he was not in the mood nor had the energy to face him.


    "All of you, step down and do your own things." Beichen could not even keep the smile on his face as he spat these words coldly. Under the escort of the guards, he hurried to the meeting hall.


    "Is there a war?" Those with a keen sense of discernment immediately reacted and turned to look at the prince.


    The Revelation sent troops towards Beichen?


    Is Revelation giving up on him?


    No, if Revelation really gave up on Prince Yanbei, how would he dare be so arrogant? How would their majesty be so angry, how could the Prime Minister be so angry that he vomited blood?


    "Hurry, follow me..." The rest of the officials immediately followed behind Emperor Beichen. The experts that were left behind did not dare to move rashly, and could only stare at the Marquis with murderous eyes ¡­


    They did not know about the major events of the world, nor did they know about war. They only knew that the Prince Yanbei of the Revelation had embarrassed their Emperor in front of so many people.


    This was the incompetence of them, Beichen, it was the shame of their experts. If they could defeat the Prince Yanbei and kill it, why would their Emperor be humiliated?


    They must definitely kill the Prince Yanbei, no matter the cost ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C932

    Looking at the Beichen experts whose eyes were filled with blades, their killing intent soared to the sky, their fighting spirits were high, and they felt deeply humiliated, a mocking smile flashed across the Prince''s eyes ¡­


    Emperor Beichen''s methods were really high, just by putting up a show of being suppressed and humiliated by him, he was able to make these experts work for him.


    In the eyes of the Beichen Emperor, there were only two types of people in this world. Now, these experts might be useful, but Emperor Beichen would naturally give them face.


    He promised Ji Yunkai that he would go early and return early. He promised Ji Yunkai, that he would do his best to find some time to accompany her to dinner.


    If he, Xiao Jiu''an, did not make a promise, once he made one, he would definitely do his best to fulfill it.


    When the Duke left the palace, he did not stop for a moment, and ignored the murderous gaze of Guard Beichen. After mounting the horse, he immediately rode his horse through the streets, rushing back to the tavern with his fastest speed.


    In the busy city, although the prince''s horse riding skills were excellent and he didn''t hurt the passersby, it would unavoidably agitate the passersby. In the Revelation, the Duke hardly ever spurred his horse around in the busy city, but what about Beichen?


    Wasn''t he, Xiao Jiu''an, always being arrogant, always being arrogant, always being arrogant?


    Since Beichen was looking at others in such a manner, he would naturally not let down his expectations.


    His personal guards followed him as he ran. Finally, he returned to the inn before dinner.


    "Princess, the prince is back." Yanbei Army saw this long ago and immediately came to report to Ji Yunkai.


    "So early?" Ji Yunkai had already made preparations for five days and five nights after the prince had entered the palace. He did not expect the prince to return before nightfall.


    "From the looks of it, Emperor Beichen suffered a huge loss." Hearing this, Mo Qixi immediately laughed, and came down with Ji Yunkai to welcome the Duke.


    The prince had fought all day today. Although he had not moved, his body was inevitably stained with a lot of dust and blood. Upon seeing Ji Yunkai come down, the Prince reminded him from afar, "There''s no need to come over. This duke''s body is dirty, and is waiting for this king upstairs."


    Ji Yunkai saw that there were traces of blood on the prince''s clothes and stopped in his tracks. He did not head downstairs.


    Ji Yunkai glanced at them and knew that these two brothers had something to say. He turned around and went back upstairs to prepare dinner for the Duke.


    The Duke was very fast, and in less than a quarter of an hour, he had already gone upstairs wet. Ji Yunkai was setting up the bowls and chopsticks, and when he saw the Duke come in, he handed over the work to him.


    "Something happened at Beichen''s border." The Prince sat next to Ji Yunkai, tilted his head, and leaned on Ji Yunkai''s stomach: "Did you cause any trouble today?"


    "You two... That''s enough! " Mo Qixi couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she saw this scene upon entering.


    Xiao Jiu''an is really...


    He clearly didn''t care about this child for the past few days, so what happened now?


    He had to ask even when he was in or out. Did he intentionally put on airs in front of him and a few random people?


    "No, very good." Ji Yunkai laughed and did not take Mo Qisha''s words too seriously. He arranged the plates and chopsticks in a scattered fashion and glanced at Mo Qisha. "Come, accompany me to call Mo Lai over for dinner."


    Sporadic means were used to pull Mo Qixi apart on purpose, so that Ji Yunkai could have a chance to talk with the Duke. Although Mo Qixiu wanted to join in the fun, she still consciously left.


    Xiao Jiu''an had not had his fill of fun in the Beichen Palace today, he did not want to touch the tiger''s butt.


    Ji Yunkai laughed and did not speak ¡­


    In fact, Ji Yunkai didn''t care about Mo Qixi and Sawyer leaving or not, but of course, his Royal Highness wouldn''t care either. His Royal Highness had always viewed them as nothing, so their existence couldn''t affect his Royal Highness at all.


    The Duke stuck close to Ji Yunkai''s stomach, said a few words in routine and then sat down.


    "During your time in Beichen, you don''t have to worry, Emperor Beichen wouldn''t dare to touch you." He had talked so much in the arena today that even Emperor Beichen didn''t understand. Don''t blame him for leading the troops and destroying Beichen.


    "What happened?" Listening to the meaning behind Prince''s words, did Emperor Beichen get beaten up by Prince?


    Your Highness seems to be... He was becoming more and more arrogant. He was more at ease in Beichen than in the Revelation.


    "Sky Martial Princess died at Beichen''s hands. Sky Martial sent troops to find Beichen for revenge." When the Prince said this, he could not help but smile.


    "Sky Martial Princess? Did you do it? " You can''t blame Ji Yunkai for thinking this way, it''s really ¡­ Other than the Prince, she couldn''t think of a second person, a person from Beichen''s side, that would kill Sky Martial Princess.


    "What are you saying? A woman is worth This King attacking." The Duke slapped Ji Yunkai on the head and said, "It''s the Sky Martial Emperor, he checked ¡­. Sky Martial Princess was not his daughter. You know, no emperor would tolerate someone pretending to be the royal family''s bloodline, and it''s the only one. " He did not deny that there was something in it.


    When he told the Sky Martial Emperor about the Medicine Sect, he knew that the Sky Martial Emperor would definitely make his move, and the thing that the Sky Martial Queen could not bear children was undoubtedly the most important blade that had caused the Sky Martial Emperor to make his move ¡­ ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C933

    Not only did the Sky Martial Queen make a fake princess to confuse the royal bloodline, she also hated that the Sky Martial Empress didn''t want the Emperor to have sex with any other woman, causing the Sky Martial Royal Family to not have a single bloodline even now.


    With regards to this matter, the Sky Martial Emperor could not touch her, but to make a move on the Sky Martial Princess and then use this matter to send troops towards Beichen to take over the Sky Martial''s army, the Sky Martial Emperor was able to do it, and it was very clear that the Emperor had done the same.


    "You can rest assured about Beichen. After he finishes dealing with the Sky Martial, there will still be headaches later on." To stir up trouble in a country is nothing but internal strife and external warfare.


    "Sky Martial Princess ¡­ This king has miscalculated. This king did not expect the Sky Martial Emperor to take action so quickly. " The children that were raised by him for more than ten years could be killed easily. The Sky Martial Emperor was far from being as gentle as he looked on the outside.


    Of course, the Queen of Sky Martial was also heartless, she did not actually send anyone to protect the Sky Martial Princess, allowing the Emperor of Sky Martial to easily do it.


    "It''s good that the Sky Martial Princess is dead, there''s one less trouble." Ji Yunkai only said that and didn''t really take Sky Martial Princess''s death seriously.


    The two of them chatted for a bit more, and soon, Mo Qixi and Scratch brought the silver-eyed kid over.


    Once the Silver Eyed Demon entered, he ran towards Ji Yunkai''s side. However, he had good eyes, and did not leap towards the Prince''s side. He obediently stood on the other side of Ji Yunkai, with Ji Yunkai''s clothes in his hands.


    Even after teaching him for so long, he still had such a doggy temper. Ji Yunkai was rather helpless, and under the toddler''s eager gaze, Ji Yunkai could only reach out and pat his head: "Mo Mo is really obedient, sit down and eat."


    "Yes." Then, he sat down next to Ji Yunkai. He acted naturally and properly, looking like a well-educated young noble family master.


    If he were to teach Ji Yunkai once, he would be able to learn it all, not bad at all. However, it would depend on who taught him, Mo Qi Si and the others had spent a lot of effort to teach him, but they did not manage to make any progress even after a long period of time. Ji Yunkai could only teach him once, and the little brat would learn very well, and would really be able to make him angry to death.


    "I might as well take care of your son for you. When I see you, I''m a hundred times closer to you than when I see us." Mo Qixi was rather gluttonous and felt a little bit uncomfortable in her heart.


    As a parent, yet being rejected by a child. This sort of pain ¡­ Only those who had experienced it would understand.


    "This King does not mind having more children." The prince picked up his chopsticks and looked at the silver-eyed kid.


    This little brat had the character of a wolf, he was loyal to food protection and also had a strong ability. Even though he was young, he was not any weaker than the dark guards he trained. Although they would take care of this little demon by their side, and get the majority of Ji Yunkai''s attention. But in the eyes of the prince, it was not a bad thing.


    Ji Yunkai was about to give birth to one, if he did not have this little brat, he would have the one in Ji Yunkai''s stomach to distract him.


    Nurturing this little demon by his side, then training this little demon to accompany and take care of the one in Ji Yunkai''s stomach, might actually receive an extremely good effect.


    The more the prince thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was feasible. He couldn''t help but give Mo Qixi a glance. Mo Qixi had thought that the prince was joking, but he was actually serious. She was immediately displeased. "That''s my son, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Of course it''s possible. It''s better to leave the child here than to stay by your side." This child was only close to him, and he believed in Ji Yunkai. This was also due to the fact that Ji Yunkai was able to be close to him because of a special reason.


    "Children should stay by their parents'' side." They all knew about it, but they couldn''t bear to part with it.


    This child had a different meaning to them. It was too difficult for this child to survive until now, and they could not bear to let him go.


    "This King grew up by himself as a child." It was as if they grew up together with their parents.


    shook his head, and spoke up to resolve the matter. "Eat your food, there''s no hurry for Mo Mo Mo to leave over. Take your time."


    Ji Yunkai tactfully expressed her position. From the Silver Eyed Demon''s point of view, she naturally hoped that he would be closer to Mo Qi Xi and stay with her parents, but if the Silver Eyed Demon was unable to accept Mo Qi Xi and her surroundings, she didn''t mind bringing someone along with her.


    Although he was young, he was basically able to live by himself, so Ji Yunkai didn''t need to worry about him at all. The only thing she wanted to do was to teach him, make him literate, understanding, and sensible, and let him blend into the crowd.


    Although Mo Qixi and Sawyer still wanted to strongly express their thoughts, they saw that the silver-eyed kid didn''t say a word and didn''t even glance at them. They could only put down the words they were about to say and eat first.


    Whenever he took a look at the dishes, Mo Qixi and Xiao Budian would immediately place them into his bowl. From time to time, they would pay attention to whether the little guy was eating well, while they, on the other hand, would casually eat a few mouthfuls.


    The silver-eyed kid would not reject them trying to please him. This was the result of Ji Yunkai''s teachings, but the silver-eyed kid would not give them any response.


    In the eyes of the Silver Eyed Demon, these two were no different from the little soldiers Ji Yunkai had originally sent to take care of him. In fact, he even thought that these two were even more annoying, but he just didn''t say it out loud ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C934

    The Duke had set a ten day deadline, and Beichen had already gathered all the experts. As long as Beichen''s sky did not fall, and the ground did not cave in, the competition would continue. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    The prince didn''t delay any longer. The next day, when the palace doors opened, he led his personal guards into the palace.


    When the Duke arrived, Beichen''s official spoke in an insidious tone, "Prince Yanbei is here quite early."


    "Unfortunately, having patience does not mean that you will definitely laugh to the end." When the Beichen Emperor said this, his tone returned to its original confidence, as if everything was under his control.


    "This King will see it last." After the Prince said this, he walked to the center of the competition grounds: "Let''s begin, so that Beichen doesn''t think that I am stalling for time."


    As soon as the prince''s words fell, a skinny bamboo man jumped up and said, "Alright, I''ll ask for your advice."


    The person''s actions were extremely vicious. Before he could finish his sentence, he had already pounced towards the prince. His hands were like sharp claws as he clawed towards the prince''s chest.


    The newcomer was quick, ruthless, and accurate. The prince glanced at him, and although he did not retaliate, he was able to evade the attack at the first moment. The other party was only able to grab onto a corner of his clothes and tear it off.


    "Again!" When the attack missed, the person grabbed back without stopping.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the battle stage, the two of them were locked in a scuffle. Upon seeing this scene, the spectators on both sides of the arena also became excited.


    This is just a competition, like yesterday, I was completely fooled by the Prince Yanbei. Their men were unable to cause the slightest bit of harm to Prince Yanbei, nor were they able to tell that they were exchanging blows.


    He did not need to look to know how painful it was to lose both his hands, but Skinny Bamboo''s tall face did not show any signs of pain, and instead laughed: "Today''s fight was extremely good, my skills were inferior, and I willingly acknowledge my defeat. I hope that Prince Yanbei can continue winning, if not ¡­ ¡­"


    Skinny Bamboo raised his twisted hands high up, and the smile on his face suddenly turned dark and gloomy: "This is what happens to you."


    His Royal Highness was really narrow-minded. When others used their hands to beat him, he would cripple their hands; when others used their feet to kick him, he would break their legs; when using weapons, they would basically all die in their own hands, crippling their ultimate moves.


    Skinny Bamboo''s words were undoubtedly a threat to the King. If the King lost, Beichen''s experts would also make the King understand the feeling of having his hands on his sword crippled.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the life to see it." The Prince retracted his sword, but did not take away his slim and tall life.


    "Arrogant, arrogant!"


    Skinny Bamboo took the initiative and challenged the prince...


    The one who made a move today was obviously stronger than the one yesterday. Almost everyone of them could make fifty moves in the hands of the prince, and the further one went, the stronger they became, the more moves they would be able to make use of the prince.


    However, these people made their moves very fast, from the very beginning, they used their ultimate moves, releasing their ruthless moves, completely risking their lives to fight, ignoring their own life and death, as long as they could injure Prince Yanbei.


    Evidently, the performance that the Emperor of Beichen showed before he left yesterday had deeply stimulated these experts. These experts were dying for their "confidants".


    His Royal Highness sneered and continued to hit him ¡­


    Under this suicidal action, someone really did injure the prince, leaving a wound on his chest. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and only a small amount of blood seeped out.


    The prince had been eating and drinking non-stop ever since he had entered the palace. He fought with Beichen''s experts until the sky darkened and it was about the same time as when he finished his hands the day before.


    This time, no one dared to stop him, and even Emperor Beichen did not stop him either. He only said one sentence: "We look forward to Prince Yanbei entering the palace early tomorrow."


    "This King will accompany Princess Hua-Yang to have breakfast with her." The Prince refused.


    Why did he enter the palace so early?


    If he entered the palace early, he wouldn''t fight too many experts. Out of the one hundred he had, five days was enough, and a day was enough for twenty.


    Of course, on the last day, he would increase his speed and give Liu Yuan a chance to appear.


    "In that case, I won''t force you." Emperor Beichen swept a glance over the experts below the stage, and did not speak further. Under the escort of the servants, he left first.


    If not for Xiao Jiu''an seeing that he did not take the matters of Yan Bei and the Sky Martial seriously, he would not have sat here for a day today.


    "Your Majesty, there are twenty people that are going to fight with the Prince Yanbei today." As Emperor Beichen walked, a servant reported from behind.


    If the first day was a coincidence, then today was definitely not.


    With twenty people a day, the time was just right. It could be seen that aside from the fact that the Duke had more than one skill, he had also completely grasped the rhythm of the battle. Beichen''s experts were all under his control.


    "I have underestimated him." After witnessing Xiao Jiu''an''s true strength, Emperor Beichen had no choice but to say that he had underestimated Xiao Jiu''an.


    Be it Xiao Jiu''an''s individual strength or his methods, they were all higher than what he had expected, to the point where he was in a passive position.


    "Did the Yanbei Army at the border make any moves?" At noon today, he received news that the Sky Martial had already launched an attack on Beichen. The Sky Martial had come prepared, but Beichen was not prepared at all. Although he had not received the battle report from the front lines, without even thinking, it was clear that Beichen would lose for sure.


    "No, according to the news that came from the front, Yanbei Army''s actions are more like a deterrent, there is no intention to send troops. According to the information we gathered, the Yanbei Army did not form an alliance with the Sky Martial. Even if the Sky Martial did not send troops, the Yanbei Army would still do the same. It should be a coincidence for Yan Bei and the Sky Martial to send out their troops at the same time. " Yanbei Army only did this to intimidate Beichen, so he did not dare do anything to Prince Yanbei.


    "It''s good luck. Prince Yanbei''s anger is not bad. " Emperor Beichen lightly nodded his head, indicating that he understood.

 C935

    Emperor Beichen did not believe it


    There weren''t many coincidences in the world, especially when it came to Xiao Jiu''an. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Although Beichen''s officials could not understand why their emperor would insist on sending troops to Yan Bei, they did not ask too much and only earnestly carried out Emperor Beichen''s orders.


    The Sky Martial could not beat Beichen, this point the Duke clearly knew.


    The Sky Martial did not plan to fight to the death with Beichen. The Sky Martial Emperor was only seizing this opportunity to seize power, this point the Duke was very clear about.


    Of course, the thing that the Duke clearly knew was that he didn''t plan to attack Beichen.


    It was not rational for Beichen to send out his troops at this time. The main issue was that he did not want his men fighting at the front line fighting for the Revelation.


    He knew that the emperor of the Revelation was capable of such a thing ¡­


    After returning to the tavern on time, the prince finished his conversation with Ji Yunkai and had his meal with Mo Qixi''s family. After dinner, he accompanied Ji Yunkai for a round before returning to his room to take care of his official affairs. The rhythm of his life was very stable, and it was not affected by the competition during the day at all.


    Of course, the prince, who had returned with an injury, was unavoidably scolded by Ji Yunkai. The prince honestly admitted his wrongs, and didn''t dare to say a single word.


    The more time passed, the stronger the strength of his opponents would be, and he truly did not dare to say that in front of Ji Yunkai, he would not be injured the slightest. In fact, the further he went, the more injuries he would have, and the more injuries he would receive.


    He did not say these, but he knew that Ji Yunkai understood.


    The next morning, the Duke entered the palace at the same time as usual. There were no mishaps as the Emperor and the ministers were still present.


    He was only here for the competition. Beichen''s emperor wanted to act as if he was calm and relaxed, so he could just leave. The matter at hand was something that they all understood in their hearts.


    On the third day, before the sky was about to turn dark, the Prince ended the day''s competition. Similarly, his opponents today were only twenty people. The difference was that the Prince had suffered three more injuries today.


    He had no other choice. The further he fought, the more difficult it would be to deal with. He could only add on three more wounds.


    "Prince Yanbei, take care of your body." After parting ways, Emperor Beichen swept a glance at the wound on the Duke''s chest, and smiled gently.


    "Your majesty should take care." The Duke''s gaze swept across the Beichen Emperor''s eyes.


    His expression could be disguised, but the exposed face could not. Seeing the green and black color of the Emperor Beichen, it seemed like he had not slept for the entire night.


    Emperor Beichen smiled meaningfully but did not explain ¡­


    Yesterday and today, he chose to sit here and watch Xiao Jiu''an and Beichen''s match, not choose to urgently settle the war at the front lines. It was not for Xiao Jiu''an to see, but for Beichen to see from top to bottom.


    He used this action to tell Beichen that the war at the front line wasn''t important at all, and neither the Sky Martial nor the Yanbei Army could hurt Beichen at all.


    Didn''t he see that even the Emperor didn''t care?


    What else do you have to worry about?


    This move was not useful or useless at the moment, after all it was not long ago, and there was not much news that came from the front lines. However, Emperor Beichen believed that this action of his must have had an effect.


    At least, the ministers who knew about the frontlines of the war had calmed down when they saw how confident and confident he was, as if he didn''t put the frontlines in his eyes at all. They no longer felt as flustered as before.


    The Duke was not interested in Beichen''s internal affairs, and neither was he interested in Emperor Beichen. He returned to the tavern after the competition, and continued to fight with the twenty people on the second day, and left immediately after.


    Two days ago, when Beichen''s officials saw that the Prince was still able to remain calm, they were unable to do so today. Even if the Prince had several streaks of color on his body and his clothes were stained with blood, Beichen would still not be happy.


    Looking at the prince''s retreating back, Beichen couldn''t help but clench his teeth. "Tomorrow is the last day."


    "Do you think that ¡­ Is it possible for us to win? " The official looked at the prince''s back and then looked at the other side. He couldn''t tell what the last twenty experts felt.


    Prince Yanbei was too strong, not because of his soldiers, but because of himself.


    Even if one did not have a Yanbei Army on their hands, no one would dare to do anything to such a strong person.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone fell silent.


    He stealthily and alertly glanced at the emperor. Seeing the emperor''s solemn expression and the depths of his eyes, he couldn''t help but curse his bad luck. At the same time, he fiercely glared at the official who had just spoken.


    Do you have any eyes? Isn''t saying such words at this moment just to bolster the morale of others and to extinguish your own prestige?


    The officials were all terrified. However, Emperor Beichen did not seem to be angry, but instead asked, "Your question is reasonable. Can we win?"


    This question, if Emperor Beichen were to ask the people present, he would also be asking himself. Now that things had come to this, would they still have a chance to win?


    He had made a lot of arrangements before, so no matter how skilled Xiao Jiu''an was, they, Beichen, could win, and they might even be able to win in the future. Or would they dare to win now?


    Right now, it was no longer a competition between Xiao Jiu''an and Beichen, but a competition between Beichen and Yan Bei.


    In Beichen''s palace, it was not difficult for them to use a conspiracy to win against Xiao Jiu''an, but the problem was, could they afford the consequences if they beat Xiao Jiu''an?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C936

    "So, the intention of his move is here." At this time, Emperor Beichen finally understood why Xiao Jiu''an had sent troops to the border.


    It was indeed a deterrence, a deterrence to Beichen, causing him to not even dare to win.


    He admitted that he was the master of every step of the way, but facing Xiao Jiu''an''s move, even Emperor Beichen had no choice but to admit that he was not as farsighted as Xiao Jiu''an.


    However, the chance had come!


    Emperor Beichen looked at the figure of the prince as he walked further and further away, and revealed a profound smile ¡­


    This time, he wanted Xiao Jiu''an to use his own hands to cut off''s greatest help.


    Now, he was looking forward to tomorrow.


    On the fourth day of the competition with Beichen, the duke returned to the inn as usual, but this time, Ji Yunkai did not mutter the same words as he did two days ago. Instead, he carefully applied medicine on the prince and bandaged him up ¡­


    She knew that the wounds on the prince''s body were inevitable.


    "Tomorrow is the last day. Be more careful, don''t let Beichen do the dirty work." The more time passed, the more worried Ji Yunkai became.


    Beichen''s emperor had never been an upright and honorable person. After seeing him kidnap the princess of the Revelation, he knew that Beichen was an expert in scheming and scheming.


    "Don''t worry, Beichen won''t dare to win against me." Before leaving the palace, his words were enough to let Emperor Beichen understand the intentions of the great army that he had placed at the borders.


    During this period of time, Emperor Beichen was really busy to the point of fainting. He did not manage to figure out such a simple matter and he still needed to remind him ¡­


    "An army from the border?" Having been pregnant for three years, Ji Yunkai had not expected this either.


    So it turned out that aside from protecting them, the two hundred thousand strong army of the prince also had this intention.


    Sure enough, it''s good to have soldiers.


    "Yes." Emperor Beichen is a smart person. He knows what to do, and it is for his benefit the most. " If he didn''t make a move, it would mean losing a city. If he made a move, it would mean ¡­


    Maybe the whole of Beichen was gone.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, was fearless. He dared to bet his entire family on this, but Emperor Beichen did not.


    Ji Yunkai''s face revealed a smile, the way he was bandaging the Duke became much lighter: "Although there is guarantee, but we still need to make sufficient preparations. I''ve made you a few pills these days. "


    Carefully knotting the knot, Ji Yunkai turned around and walked over to the bedside of his bed, and took out a small medicine bottle: There are three pills inside, the first one is to staunch blood stasis, the second one is to treat external injuries, chew it up, and apply it to one''s wounds. The third one is to save one''s life, so long as one breathes a breath, take it ¡­ I can save them. "


    These three pellets, were only made after Ji Yunkai had completely mastered all the knowledge he and the original owner had learned in their lifetime.


    The Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Lord treated the original owner extremely well, and taught the original owner a lot of knowledge. It was just that the original owner remembered that and did not learn it, and although she had a memory of it, she had always relied on her high level in western medicine to not integrate her knowledge into practice.


    This time, when the Duke challenged Beichen, she was worried that something might happen. She thought about it day and night and finally managed to think of something for her.


    These three pills were the best proof.


    "This King hopes that they will never be needed." His Royal Highness took the medicine and put it away properly.


    No matter what was said, this was Ji Yunkai''s intentions.


    "I also hope that you won''t need them." Ji Yunkai was confident in his Wang Ye''s martial arts skills. It was just that in this world, one should not be afraid of ten thousand things.


    Just in case, Ji Yunkai had to be careful.


    The Duke originally had a ninety percent confidence in being able to escape safely, but with the medicine that Ji Yunkai had prepared, he was a hundred percent confident that he would be able to escape.


    Emperor Beichen had too many thoughts and eyes. He did not dare to let go of this opportunity, and even more so, did not dare to let anyone get into trouble at Beichen''s place.


    The next day was a sunny day, and when the prince left the palace, the sun had already risen. The warm sunlight was shining on people, making them feel drowsy, but none of the personal guards who accompanied the prince to the palace dared to close their eyes.


    Today, they were more spirited than ever. Their eyes were fiercer than ever before.


    They all knew that today was the last day, and also the most important day.


    They knew, and so naturally did Beichen''s men. Due to the propulsion of the imperial government, the people of Beichen''s imperial capital knew about the competition between the royal family and Beichen''s experts very clearly.


    For the first four days, the commoners of the imperial city could still sit still. On the last day, they really couldn''t sit still any longer. They ran to the prince''s inn early in the morning and surrounded the street so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    When the Prince came out, the surrounding citizens all pointed at him and asked, "This is the Prince Yanbei? Why isn''t he dead yet? "


    "There are countless experts among us, Beichen. For the Prince Yanbei to dare to provoke our entire Beichen, he is simply courting death. I think he won''t be able to live today."


    "I saw many experts entering the palace. Prince Yanbei is dead today."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Other than these whispers and discussions, there were also people who dared to throw rocks, eggs, and rotten leaves at the prince.


    Just as they made a move, Mo Qisha, who was staying in the inn, came out with her Yanbei Army. "Your intention is to assassinate other nations, do you Beichen want to start a war? Sky Martial has already started a war with Beichen, do you want to try out the power of our Yanbei Army s? "


    Ji Yunkai stood on top of the building, and when he saw the situation below, he knew that the road for the Duke to enter the palace would probably not go smoothly.


    In order to prevent people from sneaking in and looting the fish, Ji Yunkai immediately discussed with Mo Qi Xi and had her lead troops to escort the Duke.


    They were not afraid of fighting with Beichen, but they did not want to fall into the trap of others ¡­

 C937

    Today was the last day that the Duke and Beichen had agreed upon. This day was extremely important to Beichen and the Duke, if anything were to happen to the Duke while he was on his way to the Imperial Palace, even if it wasn''t Beichen himself, they would have to settle this debt with Beichen.


    On the contrary, in order to shirk his responsibilities, Beichen had disgraced the Duke, even if they knew who had done it, they would not push the person behind the scenes out. Instead, they would bite back at the Duke, saying that the Duke was timid and afraid of Beichen''s experts.


    With such heavy soldiers at the side, the commoners of Beichen did not dare to act recklessly. Each and every one of them retreated, only looking at the prince with eyes filled with hatred.


    "Yes." The Duke gave a grunt, giving Beichen enough face.


    "I''ll..." The remaining twenty people, after watching for four days, finally understood the prince''s plan and had the confidence to face him.


    The first person who jumped out was the weakest out of the twenty, but even so, he was still considered one of the best in Beichen''s eyes.


    In a battle between two experts, one didn''t have to see how many moves the two had exchanged, but rather, how profound each move was, and how weak the Emperor''s techniques were. Although the two had only exchanged over fifty moves, that person had already been defeated by the Prince.


    "You are very strong." Having his heart and lungs injured by the prince, that person had no choice but to admit defeat. But even so, he still stood straight, unwilling to lower his head in front of the prince.


    Even if he lost, as an expert, he would have his own pride and dignity.


    The Prince stood there silently ¡­


    He didn''t need others to tell him how powerful he was. He knew very well.


    Emperor Beichen was telling the group of experts that other than them, Beichen also had a secret weapon. Even if they lost to the King, they were not afraid, because Beichen still had a chance of winning.


    With the emperor''s words, Beichen''s experts could completely put down the worries in their hearts. Their movements were flexible and ever-changing, no longer using their movements as a target for killing moves.


    His Royal Highness had wanted to end the battle quickly and quickly, using the rhythm of the previous few days to defeat these twenty people in just the right time. However, these twenty people had already let him go, causing him to waste a lot of time.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Beichen and the other two experts did not make a move!


    With a "peng", the prince kicked his opponent out and said to the last two experts standing on the battling field, "Don''t say that I am bullying you. Both of you, come at me together."


    "Prince Yanbei, you have gone too far!" The remaining two experts were the two strongest out of the hundred experts that Beichen had gathered. They had the pride of a strong practitioner and were even more conceited than ordinary people, so no one dared to look down on them.


    They believed that they were much stronger than the others. Even when facing the helpless Prince Yanbei, they still had the strength to fight. In the end, the Prince Yanbei did not put them in his eyes at all and allowed them to attack together.


    "What is it? You don''t want to go up together? " The prince sarcastically.


    It was all just a matter of being exposed and getting angry out of embarrassment. The Prince did not pay any attention to it.


    Although Beichen seemed rough, he was actually very dark and fierce. He had experienced this long ago.


    "You ¡­" The two experts were so angry that their faces turned red.


    If they could attack together, their chances of winning would be extremely high. Of course, they would want to, but ¡­


    Hearing Prince Yanbei mention it like this, they really did not have the face to respond.


    They were respected wherever they went in Beichen, and now that the Prince Yanbei had humiliated them in front of the Beichen Emperor and the ministers, how could they show any face?


    "Is it such a good thing to want face and also to want money? Don''t grumble, if you don''t want to fight, just come out. This King''s time is limited. " You want to build a memorial archway as a whore, your highness doesn''t like people like that at all.


    Facing the Prince Yanbei one on one, although they had the strength to fight, they had no chance of winning.


    "Hmph ¡­" The prince disdainfully snorted. If these two had chosen to fight one on one, he might have looked at them better and let them go. Now?


    Just like the ninety-eight people in front, he would wait to become a cripple!


    The two of them leaped into the ring at the same time. Without waiting for a moment, they attacked the prince together. One of them went up while the other went down, blocking the king completely...


    When Beichen''s official saw this scene, he was both excited and worried. If we win, would the Prince Yanbei not accept it? That we''re cheating? "


    The odds of a 2v1 was naturally higher than a 1v1. Otherwise, they would not have shut their mouths and allowed the prince to humiliate them without saying a word.


    "This is a battle of life and death. The victor lives, and the loser dies. Prince Yanbei lost, so he doesn''t have any chance to speak. " When the generals saw that Beichen and the other two experts could barely fight on the same level as the Duke, a sliver of hope appeared in their hearts: Could they join hands and defeat the Prince Yanbei?


    The general looked at Emperor Beichen carefully with expectation, only to see their emperor looking at the competition below with great interest, as if nothing else could enter his eyes other than the three people who were fighting below.


    The generals looked at each other in confusion. They looked to the chubby Prime Minister beside the Emperor for help. The chubby Prime Minister understood their intentions with a single glance and shook his head at them.


    This was the Beichen Palace, although they could not defeat the Prince Yanbei, they still had ways to take his life, but they could not do so ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C938

    Beichen''s military official did not understand why he did not take this opportunity to kill the Prince Yanbei. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    Now that they had killed Prince Yanbei, they could shift the blame onto the competition.


    The officer had no choice but to sit in his original position and watch the two experts fight against the Prince Yanbei from the candlelight on the stage.


    "Ah, then should we ¡­" The Martial Officer looked at Emperor Beichen with anticipation.


    "Just watch." Beichen looked at the Martial Officer who spoke a warning, causing the Martial Officer to shrink in fear, not daring to speak another word.


    Not long after, the battle had ended. Even if Beichen and his warriors had teamed up, they were still defeated by the Prince Yanbei.


    One of them had a broken leg and the other had a broken arm. The most important part was that both of them had broken veins in their hearts. They lay on the ground without any reaction.


    "How is this possible?" With just one misstep, Beichen''s officials discovered that their people had been defeated, defeated in a miserable manner.


    "You''ve lost." His Royal Highness had won, but he wasn''t any better off. His body was covered in blood, and his clothes were torn, making him look quite miserable. But even so, no one dared to look down on him.


    One must know that in the last battle of the Duke, he had personally fought against two powerful Beichen experts. Even though he was injured, no one dared to look down on him.


    "You, you, you ¡­"


    "Damn it, damn it."


    The official scolded angrily, but he could not find the right word. On the other hand, Emperor Beichen remained calm: "It''s not time yet, we have not lost yet."


    Naturally, the last day counted only after the time had passed.


    "Who else? This King will wait. " The prince held his sword in one hand and was full of pride.


    "Go and invite the great general, Wang Liu Yuan." Since he couldn''t win against Xiao Jiu''an, he would just borrow Xiao Jiu''an''s hand and take care of Liu Yuan.


    "The King of Generals?"


    "Yeah, how could I have forgotten about the Great General? Back then, the Great General King was the hero of the army, unmatched by anyone. In the past few years, the Great General King did not do much, but he was once the most dazzling person in the Four Great Kingdoms.


    "With Great General Wang here, what do we, Beichen, have to fear. "Your majesty is wise. If it weren''t for your majesty mentioning, we would have forgotten that the King General is not only the leader of the troops, but also has the best martial arts skills. He is even stronger than these experts."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When the candidate for the Beichen Emperor was announced, it drew the appreciation of the court officials. Of course, everyone praised Emperor Beichen for his brilliance because there were very few of them, which was why they talked about how strong Liu Yuan was.


    Hearing that Emperor Beichen had pushed Liu Yuan out, the Prince was not surprised at all. Emperor Beichen was such a person.


    He always thought that he could turn the world upside down in his hands, but he didn''t know that the people of the world weren''t stupid. If he was tricked once, who would be fooled twice?


    When Emperor Beichen faked a question and asked for his opinion, the Prince glanced at him mockingly: "The ten days are not up yet, you can come up if you, Beichen, want to challenge anyone."


    "With Prince Yanbei''s words, I feel at ease to go and invite the Great General Wang over." It was clearly he who wanted Liu Yuan to go up on stage, but in the end, he had tied the matter to the Duke.


    hypocrisy


    The Prince cursed and ignored him.


    At first, he thought that this man was his father. Although he did not have any expectations nor did he pay any attention to him, once they met, it was impossible for him not to give him an extra glance. Now that he knew that this man had nothing to do with him, the prince was not willing to even give him a glance.


    An insignificant passerby was not worth his time.


    Since Liu Yuan''s residence was bestowed by the emperor, it wasn''t too far from the palace. Once in a while, if he were to ride a horse and run quickly, an hour would be sufficient. But after an hour, he still hadn''t seen the guard who sent him the message.


    "How do we get back? Let''s go take a look..." Beichen was very clear of Liu Yuan''s character. Although Liu Yuan held the military power and was unwilling to let go, he completely respected him as the emperor when it came to other matters.


    If it wasn''t so, he wouldn''t have let Liu Yuan live to this day.


    The guard accepted the order and quickly walked outside. However, before he could take a few steps, the guard who went to Xuanliu Yuan''s palace hurriedly ran in: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­ "Something has happened!"


    With a "bang", the guard who sent the message staggered a step and fell to the ground. Beichen frowned: "What''s going on?"


    The guard who sent the message did not even get up, as he lay on the ground and shouted, "Great General King, Great General King ¡­" He''s dead. "


    "What?" Emperor Beichen stood up and shouted in disbelief.


    "What did you say?" The prince was also surprised and quickly stepped forward.


    Liu Yuan, he ¡­


    "The Great General King is dead, his sword is dead." Not a single person in the general''s estate is left alive, and blood flows like a river. " The imperial bodyguard who sent the message seemed to be extremely frightened as he shouted in fright.


    "Impossible!" There was actually someone in this world who could take Liu Yuan''s life with a single sword strike? Emperor Beichen did not believe it.


    His Royal Highness had reacted before Emperor Beichen, he sheathed his sword and walked out, "Your Majesty, the competition will be postponed for two hours, this king will take his leave first."


    "Halt!" The emperor of Beichen shouted. Seeing that the prince did not react, he immediately ordered the guards, "Stop him!"


    "Get out of the way!" The prince raised his right hand and a heavy sword was used. The guard was sent flying before he could draw his sword.


    Just like that, under Beichen''s watch, the Duke swaggered out of the palace, and rode his horse towards the general''s residence.


    Without witnessing it with his own eyes, the Prince was unable to accept Liu Yuan''s death just like that...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C939

    Seeing Liu Yuan''s corpse with his own eyes, even if the Prince didn''t want to admit it, he had no choice but to accept the fact that Liu Yuan was dead.


    "This King did not expect that you would die." The Prince walked forward, looked at Liu Yuan''s calm face and the bloody wound on his neck, and lightly sighed as he spoke.


    Liu Yuan, he died for someone else, this person ¡­ If he didn''t guess wrongly, it should be him.


    They knew Liu Yuan''s strength. Even if he couldn''t compare to Prince Yanbei, he wouldn''t be too much weaker. How terrifying would it be if the other party killed Liu Yuan so easily.


    "Prince Yanbei, you can ¡­ Can you kill the Great General King with a single slash? " Beichen''s official, seeing the Prince standing in front of Liu Yuan''s corpse, dared to ask.


    The Great General King seemed to be quite close with the Prince Yanbei. He remembered that a few years ago, His Majesty ordered the Great General King to attack Yanbei and the Great General King rejected it, saying that he would never confront the Prince Yanbei with blades in his life.


    At that time, they had thought that the emperor would severely punish the great general, but the emperor hadn''t said anything. He had only pointed to a different general to lead the troops.


    All these years, the Great General King had taken control of most of Beichen''s troops, and only the troops related to Yan Bei, the Great General King, never touched any of them.


    "No way!" In a battle of life and death, he might not be a match for Liu Yuan.


    "Among the four nations, is there anyone with a higher cultivation than you, Prince Yanbei? And that much higher? " If there really was one, then Beichen would probably be in trouble.


    The Prince did not answer this question. He gave Liu Yuan a deep look, and his gaze fell mostly on the cut on Liu Yuan''s neck.


    Beichen''s people could not tell, but he understood that Liu Yuan did not die from any weapon, but from a wind blade.


    He had killed with the invisible Wind Blade.


    Liu Yuan had roughly told him before about the abilities of those experts from the Ten Directions World.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning could take a person''s life, and a single leaf of the Flying Flower could hurt a person.


    The people of the Ten Directions World were going to act, and the Four Kingdoms would no longer exist.


    His previous understanding of the Ten Directions World had stopped at the level of Ji Xin, who controlled a hundred beasts to kill. However, Liu Yuan''s death made him understand that controlling a hundred beasts in the Ten Directions World was nothing.


    "It''s indeed very strong." The Prince glanced at Liu Yuan before turning around and leaving ¡­


    Liu Yuan had died, had died from wind blades. This meant that the people from all over the world had come.


    And most likely, these people were here for him, it was just that they had not found him yet, or it could be said that they did not know that Xiao Jiu''an was the person they were looking for.


    "Prince Yanbei, you, you ¡­" Seeing that the Prince had left, Beichen''s group immediately chased after him.


    The Prince stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the other party, "Is there something you need?"


    "No, no ¡­" The Prince Yanbei made a trip here specifically to see if their Great General Wang died or not?


    What did that mean?


    His Royal Highness looked at him and didn''t say a word. He turned around and left. This time, no one dared to stop him ¡­


    It was already midnight when the Duke returned to the inn. Ji Yunkai, Mo Qixi, Scratch and Silver Eyed Demon Mo were all waiting for him, and the four weren''t surprised when they saw him walk in.


    It would be more surprising if His Highness didn''t come back alive.


    The four stood up to greet him. Seeing the Prince''s grave expression, the four asked in confusion, "What happened?" Didn''t you win? Why is he still unhappy?


    "Liu Yuan is dead." The prince said with a dark expression.


    To him, Liu Yuan was a teacher, a friend and a father... Even if he had no intentions, it was impossible for him to not be affected by it.


    "You killed him?" Mo Qi Xi knew that in the end, the Duke would definitely urge the Beichen Emperor to order Liu Yuan to take action.


    The Prince shook his head. "He died in the hands of the Ten Directions Worlds."


    "Ten Directions World?" Ji Yunkai''s pupils shrank, "They killed Liu Yuan? "At this time?"


    Was this a coincidence?


    The Duke heavily nodded his head: "Beichen shouldn''t stay here any longer, we need to leave as soon as possible."


    The reason why the Ten Directions World appeared in Beichen, was definitely not just to kill Liu Yuan. He believed that the Ten Directions World definitely had other purposes, in order to not confront the Ten Directions World''s people, they had to leave as soon as possible.


    "Will the old thing let us go?" Mo Qixi did not believe that the old thing would let them go at this time.


    There was an expert who could kill Liu Yuan hiding in Beichen. With that old thing''s fear of death abilities, it would definitely think of a way to keep Xiao Jiu''an here so that he could borrow Xiao Jiu''an''s power at critical moments to deal with the person hiding in the shadows.


    "If you want to leave, that''s easy, but if you want to blow up his city gates, just leave in the chaos." Ji Yunkai did not believe that Beichen''s martial arts could stop them.


    If they couldn''t leave openly, wouldn''t they leave first?


    Wonderful ¡­ Yun Kaiyi, this is a good idea. Let''s cut them down first before we talk about it again. Jiu An, your mission has been completed. No one will stop you even if you want to leave. Besides ¡­ You have defeated Beichen''s expert, so according to our bet, the Sixth Prince should kneel down and apologize to you. Now that you have left, if the Sixth Prince knew about this, he would definitely help us out. "


    Although Mo Qixi wanted to stay and muddy Beichen''s waters a little, she could only take a step back when her master mentioned the Ten Directions World.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely give it his all. Left or right, it would be a cheap life.


    But now, he couldn''t. He had a family to take care of, a wife and children to take care of. He couldn''t take the risk ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C940

    Since he had already decided to leave, there was no need for him to think too much. The faster he moved, the more unprepared Beichen would be.


    That night, the Yanbei Army had prepared enough explosive packages. When dawn broke, the Duke had brought the Yanbei Army to the city gate.


    "We will stop them at any cost! We will not allow them to leave the capital!" Since Prince could tell that something was amiss with Liu Yuan''s death, naturally, Emperor Beichen could too.


    "Ahh ¡­" At first, the soldiers were caught off guard as they were hit by the explosion while screaming in pain.


    "Boom!" The flames spread in all directions like fireworks and disappeared in a flash.


    "Quick, quick... Take out your shields and block them. " Several times in a row, the city guards had already seen the power of the explosives. After the initial panic, the guards had calmed down and began to defend. Unfortunately ¡­ It was still too late!


    While Beichen''s forces were in chaos, Yanbei Army had already quietly buried countless of explosives under the city walls. At this time, the thick and long fuse had also been lit up.


    "Pah pah pah ¡­" In order to prevent Beichen''s soldiers from noticing, the Yanbei Army did not stop. He continued to throw explosives at the small fries guarding the city gate, one after another, completely not giving Beichen the chance to breathe.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that every time Yanbei Army threw an explosive in front of him, he would retreat a meter. When the fuse was about to be completely ignited, he would directly give out an order: "Retreat!"


    With a "shua" sound, all the soldiers retreated far away from the city wall.


    "Not good, there''s danger." Seeing Yanbei Army''s movements, the soldiers guarding the city noticed that something was wrong. Stretching out their necks to look inside, they saw the burning fuse and immediately shouted out: "Look, what is that?"


    "Quick, extinguish the fire, water, water? "Extinguish it." The soldier guarding the city didn''t know what the trigger was for, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing. He immediately shouted, but it was too late ¡­


    "Boom!" With an earth-shaking sound, the city wall fell down with a "hua" sound, collapsing one after another.


    The walls of the imperial capital of Beichen, fell!


    "Help, help!"


    "Quick, quick, someone come! The wall has collapsed, the wall has collapsed!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The city guards, who had finally stabilized with great difficulty, were now completely thrown into chaos. Let alone fighting, they didn''t even have the strength to protect themselves.


    The Duke led his troops and horses and watched from a distance, watching as the walls of Beichen City fell and the soldiers rampaged about ¡­


    This was not the first time he had secretly left Beichen''s side.


    The first time he secretly left was when he was young. Although he could remember everything, he had no strength to resist. He could only hold on tightly to the woman who was obviously frightened, yet still mustered up the courage to bring him and Mo Qisha out.


    He had always despised his mother, and she seemed to him a weak and incompetent woman. Yet, to betray his country for a man, with the dignity of a princess, actually became an unknown concubine in Beichen.


    In the end, because that man didn''t have any interest in her, he was forced into a corner by a few lowly women, so he had no choice but to leave Beichen in a sorry state.


    Not to mention supporting him and Mo Qisha, even protecting him and Mo Qixi was impossible. On the other hand, she still needed him and Mo Qixi''s protection.


    It was not easy for a weak girl, a weak girl who lived like a prince and relied on men for her entire life, to be able to take them away from Beichen.


    His mother''s abilities were indeed limited, but that woman did her best to protect him and Mo Qixi, and had also successfully brought them out of Beichen, preventing them from growing up in this disgusting place.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that the walls had almost collapsed, the King ordered the Yanbei Army to rush forward.


    They were leaving the city!


    "Yes sir!" When the Yanbei Army was given the order, they rushed forward in unison, like tigers that had just released their cages. They charged towards the city gate in a fearless manner.


    "I want to go down too." On the carriage, the Silver Eyed Ink Demon looked through the window and saw the heroic and extraordinary Yanbei Army. He could not help but feel his blood boil, wishing that he could also run away.


    He was always in the woods, hunting for food, fighting, training, being beaten, and never stopping for a moment, even in his sleep, to guard against man-eating beasts.


    He had been holed up in his room during this period of time. He was so bored that he really wanted to go down there and make a move, even if it would be a fight.


    "Mo Mo, your body hasn''t recovered yet. You can''t leave." Hearing this, she immediately held the silver-eyed kid''s hand and shook her head at him.


    The silver-eyed kid didn''t shake off her scattered hands, but didn''t look at her either. She looked at Ji Yunkai eagerly, as if she was begging him ¡­


    Ji Yunkai sighed helplessly. She wanted to agree with the scattered words, but unfortunately, she could not do so.


    During this period of time, she had been constantly instigating the thought of "do whatever you want", "do whatever you want", "do whatever you want", "you don''t need to see anyone''s face when acting". If she refused now, would the silver-eyed kid still be able to speak in the future?


    In the future, this little brat would not dare to make any more requests. He would only say a few words, "I''m going to move a little." If this were to continue, then what was the difference between this and raising a puppy?


    Ji Yunkai wanted to raise the Silver Eyed Demon, as a person with the ability to think independently and as a child with the right to be willful, but it was obvious that she couldn''t bear to part with him.


    And as the aunt of a child, Ji Yunkai was unable to refute this scattered loss of face, and could only look at Mo Qixi ¡­

 C941

    Mo Qixi knew that she was giving him a headache the moment she opened her mouth. Therefore, when Ji Yunkai looked at him, asking for his opinion, Mo Qi Xi was not surprised at all.


    As Mo Mo Mo''s aunt, Ji Yunkai was relatively more rational than him and only a little bit of why he was used to it. He also saw things more clearly, and would not blindly spoil Mo Mo, and he would not let Mo Mo Mo be the same as before.


    Mo Qixi sighed, "It''s scattered. Let Mo Ink go. This is his own choice."


    They treated their son like an ordinary person. It was just ¡­ This was too frustrating for their son.


    "Mo Mo is just like an ordinary child. For something as dangerous as this, don''t let him do it again." These scattered words were said towards Mo Qi Xi, and also towards Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai chuckled, he did not say a word, and lightly shook his head at Mo Mo Mo.


    She knew that she had treated Mo Wuji as her own flesh and blood. As for Mo Mo''s problem, she did not want to go against him.


    When the silver-eyed Mo Mo Mo saw Ji Yunkai shake his head, his entire body drooped down and shrank into a corner with his shoulders slumped. However, he still kept looking outside the carriage from time to time ¡­


    He really wanted to run outside. His legs were going soft. After so long, he didn''t know if he could still run, or if he could still find food, or if he could still live when being chased by tigers and wolves ¡­


    He didn''t like it.


    Momo was very sad, so sad that she did not want to care about anyone, much less speak.


    At this moment, he was like a small beast that had been forcefully locked in a cage, licking his wounds and lamenting the loss of his freedom.


    The first thing Ji Yunkai did was to not open his face, and to not allow himself to look at him, so as to not be soft-hearted and make decisions that contradicted the others and make him unhappy.


    Ji Yunkai hid very quickly, but he did not manage to avoid all of them. Seeing his own son''s sorrowful look, did not even have a chance to persevere anymore, and her tears almost fell down.


    At this time, she had completely forgotten what she had said before. Without even thinking, she said, "It''s fine if you want to go down, but you need me to stay with you."


    This was definitely good news for Mo Mo Mo, who wanted to run away. However, Mo Mo Mo acted as though he did not hear anything; he did not even bat an eyelid.


    This woman was only his mother, not his master. Her words ¡­ It was completely useless.


    Mo Qixi sighed again and quietly gave Ji Yunkai a meaningful glance. Then, she leaned to the side and blocked off the scattered gazes, "This is a good idea. I''ll accompany you guys down. Mo Mo, what do you think?"


    Mo Qixi seemed to be asking Mo Mo Mo, but in reality, she was asking Ji Yunkai. The reason why he was blocking her line of sight was also to make it easier for Ji Yunkai to talk to Mo Mo Mo.


    It was hard for him to be stuck between two women.


    Ji Yunkai could understand the scattered thoughts in his head, so he didn''t take it to heart and only said to Mo Mo quietly, "Go."


    Mo Mo Mo''s eyes lit up and he immediately jumped up. "I''m going down. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After he had finished, he jumped off the carriage like a gust of wind, completely unaffected by the speeding carriage.


    "Mo Mo, be careful..." Seeing this, Sparse Fragrance hurriedly followed.


    At this time, she didn''t have the time to care who Mo Mo Mo was so that he ran off the carriage.


    Mo Qisha thanked Ji Yunkai in a hurry and agreed that she would not be affected by the speed of the carriage as she ran down, closely following behind Mo Mo Mo.


    Mo Qixi''s family of three were stuck in the middle of the Yanbei Army, rushing out of the city together with the Yanbei Army ¡­ ¡­


    At this moment, the army had already rushed out of the city gate, and no guards were chasing after them. The king did not need to command them, and upon seeing Mo Qixi and the other two, he gave them an angry glare, then turned around and jumped off the horse. He lightly tapped on the ground, and jumped onto the carriage.


    The carriage continued on its way. Seeing that the prince had boarded the carriage, the coachman had no intention of slowing down.


    "Why did you come in?" Just as Ji Yunkai wanted to take a break when there was no one around, three more people came.


    "This King does not trust you." The Prince sat next to Ji Yunkai and carefully hugged her.


    The reason he had Mo Qixi and the other two sit in the carriage was originally to let them take care of Ji Yunkai, but in the end, the three of them became more and more unreliable. Not only could they not take care of Ji Yunkai, it seemed that Ji Yunkai had to take care of them instead.


    "I''m fine, the carriage won''t budge." Ji Yunkai leaned into the Duke''s embrace and unconcernedly shook his head.


    This carriage was specially made and was used to absorb the shock. Although it was very fast, it was very stable along the way.


    Of course, this was also related to the official road they were walking on. If they were to take the small road, no matter how good the carriage was, it would still be bumpy.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. There''s nothing to do outside for now. You should rest in This King''s embrace." Seeing that Ji Yunkai''s face looked alright, the Prince did not say anymore and hugged her in an attempt to lessen Ji Yunkai''s discomfort.


    Ji Yunkai really didn''t feel uncomfortable, but he didn''t reject the prince''s good intentions. Instead, he leaned into the prince''s embrace and closed his eyes to rest ¡­


    Outside the horse carriage, Mo Mo was like a small beast that had been freed from its charge into the woods. Mo Mo was charging forward without restraint. Mo Mo was not slow at all, he was not worried that Mo Wuji would be left behind by the army.


    Other than the occasional worry about him, he was also worried that he would be run over by the galloping horses and soldiers. Looking at the fresh and lively Ink Daylily, he knew that he had done the wrong thing.


    "I really don''t know how to raise children." He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mo Qixi, who was beside her, shook her hand when she heard this. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my fault."


    It was because of him that their children were different from others, unable to be raised in the usual way.


    Sporadic silence filled the air. Their gazes never left Mo Mo''s body. They didn''t know that other than them, there was a group of people whose gazes were similarly fixed upon Mo Mo who was running about ¡­

 C942

    Mo Mo was just a kid, so it shouldn''t be too obvious if he was mixed into a group of soldiers. Mo Mo had been holding it in for too long, and it wasn''t easy for him to move his muscles. He couldn''t wait to jump high.


    Moreover, he still wanted to show off his skills in front of Ji Yunkai so that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t see his strength.


    After killing Liu Yuan, they did not leave in a hurry. Instead, they followed Liu Yuan''s good relationship and looked around. In the end, they found nothing. The people that Liu Yuan had visited many times were not the people they were looking for.


    "Follow him and take a look at the changes in the flowers and plants along the way. If it''s a descendant without a trace, with his current abilities, he''ll only be able to affect the flowers and plants." The blue-clothed youth waved his hand and the people following behind him immediately scattered. Like a gust of wind, they disappeared before his eyes ¡­


    "Let''s go, follow them." The blue-clothed youth looked at the child for a moment and discovered that he was very alert, as if he had seen them. He couldn''t help but glance at them.


    For such a young child to be so vigilant, surely... Not a child that the Four Kingdoms could raise.


    The blue-clothed youth had a plan in mind. He wanted his men to follow him from a distance to prevent him from finding out.


    Mo Mo was very sensitive to people''s eyesight, but there were too many people watching him today. Although he felt that someone was sizing him up, he did not pay any attention to it after seeing that there was nothing wrong with it. He continued to run amongst the people, exercising his muscles and bones, and also performed a bit ¡­


    The blue clothed youth had been following beside Yanbei Army the entire time, and did not dare to size Mo Mo up. He only looked at him from afar, and when the people he sent over received news that all the flowers and plants had lost their vigor, the blue clothed youth understood.


    "From the looks of it, this child is the one we''re looking for."


    "Lord, is it really this child?" The grey-clothed man who had been the first to question it was, however, a little hesitant to believe it.


    "Qian Wuju is dead. If he doesn''t die, he will definitely appear when we kill the people from Revelation. Those people who were in contact with Silence back then, those people who are lonely, will not sit around and watch us casually kill people. " The blue-clothed youth said with certainty.


    "Milord, what you said is true. The person, Lord Niu Wu, hates people who kill the innocent the most. Otherwise, he would not have helped Liu Yuan and the others back then." The grey-clothed person flattered him at the right time, and then tactfully suggested, "How about, this subordinate go to Sky Martial to seek confirmation? Although that woman doesn''t know much, her courage is very small. If she isn''t as tough as Liu Yuan''s bones, maybe she can find some useful clues from her body. "


    "We don''t have much time, so we might as well split our forces into two." The blue clothed man nodded and nodded. He sent two of his subordinates to follow the gray clothed man to Sky Martial, while he brought the rest of the people to keep a close eye on the Duke''s group.


    The people of the ten-sided world were all extremely skilled. If they were to hide, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to detect them.


    According to the skills of the prince and Mo Qixi, it would not be difficult for them to be discovered when the people of this world were moving, but it just so happened that during this period of time when the prince was in the carriage, Mo Qixi had focused all of her attention on Mo Mo Mo Mo, so much that she did not notice that there was a group of people following beside them ¡­


    Time was of the essence. After the Duke and his people exited the city, they immediately reunited with the Yanbei Army s that were still outside the city, and rushed towards the direction of Yanbei without stopping, seeking to leave Beichen as fast as possible, to a great distance away from the imperial capital. Beichen''s people were unable to catch up even if they wanted to.


    When the Prince left the city, he directly blew Beichen''s walls apart. With such a large commotion, not only Beichen''s emperor, even the officials who were well-informed would know what happened.


    After his front teeth had been knocked out by the prince on the street, the Sixth Prince had been keeping a close eye on his every move.


    The Sixth Prince was aware of the wager between the Duke and the Emperor of Beichen. He was still worried last night that if Beichen lost, would his father ask him to fulfill the bet and kneel down to apologize to the Prince Yanbei.


    He was a dignified Sixth Prince, if he was forced to kneel and apologize to a mere Prince Yanbei, then he probably wouldn''t have any place to stand on Beichen anymore.


    In the end, before he could think of what to do, the Prince Yanbei ran away.


    "Good run, good run... Tell my uncle about it. " Sixth Prince''s greatest reliance was on his maternal grandfather''s family. If the Duke and his entourage wanted to return to Yanbei from Beichen, they would have to pass through the areas under the jurisdiction of Sixth Prince''s uncle. With Sixth Prince''s words, the journey would be extremely smooth ¡­


    The emperor Beichen heard the news immediately. Unlike the Sixth Prince, who was excited, the emperor Beichen was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    Not only did Xiao Jiu''an leave, he even exploded his walls.


    Beichen was furious and immediately ordered the Third and Fifth Princes to chase after the Duke. He repeatedly expressed that he would pursue the Prince Yanbei back no matter the cost.


    Before this, the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince had never led troops. The first time they led troops, they gave the troops that originally belonged to Liu Yuan to the two of them.


    The Third Prince and the Fifth Prince were extremely excited at the moment. They patted their chests and repeatedly guaranteed that they would definitely complete the mission and not let the Prince Yanbei leave Beichen.


    The First Prince, Beichen Tianque, was currently leading his troops to the border of the Sky Martial to fight against the Sky Martial. On the way, he received the news, causing Beichen Tianque to stay in the camp alone for a while.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C943

    So far, Beichen''s military power had been divided into four. The First Prince, Beichen Tianque, wielded a hundred thousand soldiers and horses. The Third Prince and the Fifth Prince shared the three hundred thousand soldiers and horses in Liu Yuan''s hands.


    The army under the command of the Sixth Prince''s uncle was closest to the capital of Beichen. It could be seen that although the Sixth Prince was not someone that Beichen liked, but the Sixth Prince''s uncle was someone that Beichen trusted deeply.


    If the troops were not in the city, it would be much easier for the King''s Yanbei Army to cross the city. No matter how good Beichen''s men were at fighting, no matter how strong everyone was, when facing off against a well-trained army, they couldn''t do anything to the Duke.


    Also, most of the generals in this army were Liu Yuan''s trusted aides. Although they didn''t know how deep the relationship between Liu Yuan and the Prince was, they knew that Liu Yuan always looked at the Prince differently and never fought against him.


    When the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince arrived, they didn''t even subdue these soldiers and horses, and didn''t even put their own trusted aides in. Wanting to order them to chase after the Prince was simply a dream.


    At first, the distance between the two parties was not that far, and those chasing at the very front could vaguely see the Yanbei Army''s tail. After chasing for three days, the Yanbei Army under the command of the Prince flung them far behind.


    Luckily, the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince weren''t stupid. After they lost their pursuers, they knew that their previous path was wrong. The two of them were not in a hurry and began to reorganize their troops. They cleaned up the military and installed their trusted aides into the most important positions.


    The first son of heaven and the first courtier of officials, Liu Yuan''s trusted aides understood this principle. Liu Yuan was already dead, and Liu Yuan''s trusted aides were powerless to fight against the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince. When the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince fought, other than a few thugs, the others would simply hand over power, and bring along their trusted aides.


    Third Prince and Fifth Prince used the fastest time, the loyal people among the generals peeled off Liu Yuan, and smoothly arranged their trusted aides into important positions. Up to this point, the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince could be considered to have officially firmly grasped the authority in their hands, but ¡­


    The great army that was originally incomparably valiant and invincible under the hands of Liu Yuan, in the hands of the Third and Fifth Princes, their battle prowess was not the slightest bit weaker. Now, when the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince commanded the army, it was indeed imperative, but the effects of their actions were only slightly disappointing.


    From time to time, they would have to meet the local garrison and fight a battle with the local garrison. Only if they won, could they leave, but even so, the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince, who had led a huge army and ran for seven or eight days, still did not even manage to touch the butt of the Duke and the others. They were angered to the point that the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince had beaten up several of their deputy generals.


    "The abilities of the two are much weaker than Beichen Tianque''s." News of Beichen, as well as news of the Sky Martial''s borders, continuously flowed into the prince''s hands. After hearing about the Third and Fifth Prince''s performance, the prince simply did not put these two in his eyes.


    Too weak to be an opponent.


    Mo Qixi laughed mockingly, "No matter what, it''s good as long as they have the military power. I can now make arrangements for the following actions."


    Not only did Third Prince and Fifth Prince hold the military power, they were far enough away from the imperial capital. After the incident had occurred, the two of them could hold the military and establish themselves as kings.


    "Yes." "Let''s do it." As they were about to arrive at the border between Yanbei and Beichen, facing the army of Beichen guarding the northern borders, the prince''s expression grew more and more serious.


    The Duke clearly understood the strength of both sides. The fact that they were able to smoothly cross the border from the imperial capital, aside from the fact that the horse he brought with him was strong enough, was also one reason why Beichen went easy on them.


    The reason why Beichen went easy on them was because they knew clearly that their main force was at the border between Yan Bei and Beichen. If they wanted to leave Beichen, they would definitely fight against that large army.


    With the ten thousand men and horses in his hands, against the two hundred thousand men garrisoned at the border, it was no doubt an egg striking a stone. With the magnanimity of Emperor Beichen, he let him go and let him go, waiting for him to fight against the soldiers and horses garrisoned at the border.


    "We are still three days away from the border. At that time, you can leave with Ji Yunkai first and leave this place to me." Mo Qisha took the initiative to ask Ji Yunkai without waiting for him to bring up the matter.


    "Yes." With his abilities, it was not a problem at all to bring Ji Yunkai out. As long as Ji Yunkai was out of the picture, the Duke would not hesitate at all.


    "I''ll arrange for Beichen''s operation to wait for my good news." With the consent of the prince, Mo Qisha didn''t wait any longer. That night, she spread the news to the imperial capital of Beichen and ordered the people who might be in the capital to take action.


    The next day, the royal family scandal that caused a sensation to Beichen exploded without any warning ¡­


    At this time, the Third and Fifth Princes had brought their armies and crossed the river that was Beichen''s mother. They were a kilometer away from Beichen, so it was safe enough for them at this distance.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C944

    Beichen was a valiant race, for the sake of survival, most of Beichen''s citizens were brave fighters, even women were valiant, if not, they would attack.


    Beichen was a bold and powerful citizen, although the imperial government exploited most of the citizens, the officials did not dare to oppress the citizens, much less make a judgement, afraid that the ferocious men would kill them.


    All those who had suffered grievances and wanted to sue were allowed to ascend to the pavilion and sound the drums of the world, notifying the imperial government of their grievances and informing the world of their grievances.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡­" An aged old eunuch stood atop the world''s roof, ringing the world''s drum.


    "Quickly, quickly come and see, someone is beating the drum."


    "It''s from the Under Heaven Tower. Someone has sounded the world''s drum."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moment the world drum rang, Beichen''s citizens heard it, and informed all the people around them, then rushed to see what the commotion was about.


    "Look... The people who complained seemed to be wearing the clothes of someone from the palace. "


    "It''s a eunuch. I''ve seen it before."


    "Who is this eunuch suing?" Was it to sue the nobleman in the palace? That would be fun. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Give way, give way." Not far from the Under Heaven Tower was Beichen''s justice court. There were no soldiers guarding the place, but when the world drum sounded, the justice courts would send their officials over.


    The old eunuch who was beating the drum heard the soldiers and immediately stopped beating the drum. He unfolded a white cloth that was hidden in front of his chest and hung it on the roof of the world.


    "Huala ¡­" The white cloth spread out, revealing the words on it to the crowd.


    "Look, what''s written on it?"


    "Testify Your Majesty. Assassinate your father and seize the throne, humiliate your mother ¡­" It says, it says... "


    Those who were able to read said a few words, but none of them dared to continue.


    What was written on it was simply outrageous. Let alone writing, they didn''t even dare to look at it.


    What Third Prince''s and his mother''s consorts? They were the concubines of the late emperor. His Majesty had taken a fancy to them, and had ended up murdering their fathers for them.


    It also stated that the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince were the sons of the late emperor, the brothers of the current emperor. Before the late emperor died, he had passed the throne to the Third Prince, and the edict was in the hands of the two imperial concubines.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "Is this for real?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The commoners who were squeezed outside the Heavencraft Tower to watch the commotion could barely keep their eyes open, reading the words on the wall clearly.


    The official who was about to rush upstairs to grab the guards realized that the commotion outside was bad. He quickly rushed up, but was still a step too late.


    The old eunuch who was beating drums hung up the white cloth and shouted, "Today, His Majesty is murdering his father, insulting his mother, and usurping the throne of his stepbrother. I want to sue him, I want to sue him."


    After the old eunuch finished speaking, he crashed into the pillar. After hitting his head so hard that it bled profusely, he fell straight down from the pavilion.


    "Dead, dead!" The onlookers shouted loudly. Some of them were alert enough to know that this matter had blown up. They immediately turned around and ran.


    Seeing that, someone shouted: "Run, run ¡­ ¡­" If the officials were to take us away, we''d be in trouble. "


    "Run, run ¡­" All of a sudden, the people who were watching the show dispersed. Countless people were regretting in their hearts. If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t have come to watch the show today no matter what.


    It was a pity that it was too late to regret it now ¡­


    "Quick, put away the white cloth!" At this time, the officials had no time to care about dying. The onlookers did not run away, but hurriedly put away the white cloth, leaving one person at the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets while the other carried the white cloth to the Supreme Court to call for reinforcements.


    The justice courts were extremely close to the world''s buildings, and the matter was quickly brought under control. However, the news had spread out.


    There was no other way. Things had happened too suddenly and there were too many people watching. The government simply could not control it.


    "Report, report ¡­"


    The eunuch who had sent the order rushed to the emperor in a flurry of movements. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­ Supreme Court Official, there''s an important report! "


    At the moment, Emperor Beichen was discussing the border battle with the court officials. Seeing that the eunuch had crawled in and interrupted his discussion, he could not help but turn gloomy, "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­ Something happened at the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. There were people who sued His Majesty for murdering their father for the throne, insulting their mother, and saying that the Third Prince, the Fifth Prince, was not the son of their Emperor, but the son of the late emperor. "Your Majesty, you ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Beichen''s face immediately turned as black as ink.


    The eunuch spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could finish speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the Emperor of Beichen in shock, "Your Majesty, your servant, your servant was wronged ¡­"


    The eunuch rolled his eyes and fell stiffly to the ground, dead.


    Emperor Beichen immediately opened his eyes wide...


    After sweeping a glance, he looked at his minister in shock. Emperor Beichen gritted his teeth in anger: "I didn''t kill him."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this humble subject understands." The ministers snapped out of their daze and hurriedly lowered their heads, pretending that they had seen nothing.


    "I ¡­" One look was all it took for Emperor Beichen to know that these ministers did not believe him.


    However, he really didn''t kill the person!


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject understands. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, this humble subject has seen nothing." The ministers in the conference hall were all very considerate, they all buried their heads in their chests, not daring to look at Emperor Beichen.


    God knows, they didn''t want to see the scandal of the royal family, much less the Emperor''s murder.


    Normally, this sort of thing wasn''t a good thing.


    He was determined!

 C945

    In the past few years, the power of the emperor had reached its peak in Beichen. In front of the emperor, the officials were as obedient as puppies.


    Upon hearing the scandal of the royal family and seeing their king kill in anger and embarrassment, the other lords in the royal study were all frightened. They groaned inwardly and felt lucky that they weren''t the only ones in the royal study, otherwise ¡­


    Similarly, they did not give Emperor Beichen the chance to stop them either. The few officials quickly retreated, as for the corpse at their feet, they pretended not to see anything.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid of the justice court''s death, he would definitely have killed the justice court''s official.


    The justice courts still did not know that the eunuch who delivered the message for him had died. They only thought that Emperor Beichen was unhappy about what had happened at Under Heaven Restaurant.


    At first, Emperor Beichen seriously glanced at it, but when he clearly saw the contents, he did not put it to heart: "What kind of nonsense is this, this kind of thing that is randomly written and randomly spread, you brought it into the palace?"


    Other than the fact that he killed his father, there was nothing written on it that was true. This sort of thing ¡­ There was no need to be serious. The more genuine someone was, the more they would take it seriously.


    "Your Majesty ¡­ When this subject entered the palace, the two imperial concubines were at Under Heaven Tower. " The justice court officials did not want to take this seriously either, but what about those two palace concubines?


    This was the Empress of the palace. If something had not happened, it would have been impossible for them to leave the palace.


    "What did you say?" Emperor Beichen stood up in shock, his eyes opened wide in disbelief, "You said that the two imperial concubines are at the Under Heaven Tower?" This was absolutely impossible!


    The justice court officials repeatedly nodded their heads, "The two emperors are not only at the Pavilion of the Under Heaven, but their mama at their side also said, she also said ¡­"


    "Say what?" Not only did the Beichen Emperor kill someone, he even wanted to eat them.


    Needless to say, it was definitely Xiao Jiu''an, that bastard''s doing this.


    No one else could fool him under his nose.


    "Saying that they risked their lives to protect the late emperor''s bloodline, now that His Majesty knows the truth and wants to silence them, they have no choice but to live in the World''s Tower and ask it to protect their safety, and also saying that ¡­"


    "What else?" Emperor Beichen pressed down hard on his chest.


    He was afraid that he would be unable to hold back from vomiting more blood.


    The justice court officials seemed to be able to foresee his death, but he still had to say that the commoners outside knew about this matter. If he didn''t report it to His Majesty, His Majesty would definitely kill his entire family.


    "Still saying... He even said that if the two emperors were to die, it would be His Majesty who would kill them. " After the justice court official finished speaking, he laid motionless on the ground.


    Although there were many people in Beichen that knew about this, as the first person to know about it, who was unable to seal the news in time, was there still a way to survive?


    "So you''re saying... Third Bro and Fifth Bro are really the sons of those old fogeys? " Emperor Beichen fiercely swallowed the blood down his throat.


    "This humble subject does not know." The Supreme Court was trembling from head to toe. Even though he knew that he was going to die, he was still afraid.


    How could he dare to question the scandal of the royal family?


    "Investigate, investigate for us!" Emperor Beichen glared at the Supreme Court and roared.


    "Yes, yes. This official will go investigate." The justice court''s official''s eyes were instantly filled with hope for life as he scrambled to his feet and ran out of the door as fast as he could. However, he did not expect that he would be caught off guard and tripped on the doorstep ¡­


    "Ahh ¡­" The justice court''s official fell to the ground. With a blood-curdling scream, his neck made a cracking sound, breaking into a right angle and losing all its breath.


    Upon seeing this, the guards standing outside all stared wide-eyed, looking at the Grand Court Master who had died such a miserable death, then looking towards the Emperor Beichen who was inside the hall at the same time ¡­


    "Pfft ¡­" In the end, Emperor Beichen could not hold it in and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Not good, not good! His Majesty has fainted." When the guard heard the sound of something falling on the ground, he immediately ran in and called for the imperial physician to diagnose Emperor Beichen''s illness.


    Emperor Beichen was only so angry in his heart that he vomited blood. He must have been injured, but his life was not in danger.


    Beichen lost his best time.


    The matter of Emperor Beichen murdering his father and seizing the throne, the officials of the imperial court all knew about it. Third Prince and Fifth Prince were not the sons of Emperor Beichen, but rather the younger brothers. The news had spread out of the city in the blink of an eye and was sent to the Third Prince and Fifth Prince who were thousands of miles away.


    The two princes had no idea of their own background, and were completely stupefied when they received the news. At first, they thought that it was false news, but when their mufei delivered the remnants of the previous emperor to them, they could only accept reality.


    After knowing their real identities, he knew that even if they had no intention to fight with Emperor Beichen, with Emperor Beichen''s character, he would definitely not let them off.


    Fortunately, the two of them weren''t bald-headed princes. They both had military power, so they weren''t afraid of anyone. The two combined forces into one, occupying the land as a king, and using orthodoxy to call themselves orthodox.


    Beichen had just given the order to recall the two, and the news had only spread halfway when he received the news of the two claiming the title of emperor. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood again.


    Misfortunes go hand in hand, fortune never ends. On the day the news of the Third and Fifth Princes being kings spread throughout the capital, their mother''s concubine died. She was killed with a single sword strike and died in the pavilion.


    Although the officials had announced that they had found the culprit on the second day, the entire Beichen, from the nobles to the common folk, did not believe that the culprit was the double. The real culprit who killed the two imperial concubines was Emperor Beichen.


    It was difficult to tell when Emperor Beichen was speaking, but the looks the ministers of the imperial court were looking at him differently. Although they were still respectful on the surface, they had their own plans.


    The civil war that Beichen had lived through for dozens of years had now begun. As for the ones behind the scenes, including the Duke and Mo Qixi, they had concealed their skills and reputation, and took advantage of Beichen''s chaos to leave Beichen ¡­

 C946

    After getting pregnant, Ji Yunkai was undoubtedly the most important person to protect. Even if the Duke didn''t bring it up, Ji Yunkai had never thought of following the army and fighting against Beichen''s great army.


    Blades and swords had no eyes, who knew what would happen on the battlefield. For safety''s sake, Ji Yunkai chose to infiltrate into Yanbei ahead of the Duke.


    Their child couldn''t possibly rely on Ji Yunkai to take care of him for his entire life. Mo Mo had to leave Ji Yunkai, always learning to be independent, and now was just an opportunity.


    "Prince Yanbei, just surrender. We knew you would appear here." Above the canyon, Beichen''s generals were shouting.


    On this path, the Duke knew, and so naturally did Emperor Beichen. After knowing that the Duke had rushed to the border, Emperor Beichen ordered people to set up an ambush.


    He guessed that Xiao Jiu''an would definitely pass through here, that was why he guessed correctly.


    "Since you guessed that This King would appear here, did you guess that This King had any other tricks up his sleeve?" The Prince was clearly standing in the canyon, but his voice was transmitted up above and into the ears of the soldiers of the Beichen Army.


    "Prince Yanbei sure is capable." The leader, impressively, was the deputy general that had personally seen the Prince Yanbei take Beichen''s head out from the tens of thousands of people.


    He had originally thought that with one of them being above him and the other being below him, he should be the one who should be imposing, but ¡­ Once again, he was pressured to the point where he couldn''t breathe by the Prince Yanbei''s aura.


    Prince Yanbei''s aura was too strong, and was not affected by space or region at all.


    "This King advises all of you to turn back now. Perhaps... You guys can still get your lives back. " His Royal Highness''s voice once again travelled to the top of the canyon. Although Beichen had the advantage, he still couldn''t help but hesitate when he heard this.


    Could it be that the Prince Yanbei had other arrangements?


    The leader was also worried, but they could not retreat at this time. In comparison to his cowardly retreat, he was more willing to take a gamble. He wanted to bet that the Prince Yanbei was exaggerating and was bluffing.


    "Brothers, don''t listen to Prince Yanbei''s nonsense. He knows that he can''t beat us, so he purposely spoke harshly, wanting us to let him go. We cannot be fooled." The leader shouted loudly, his words resonating with Beichen''s soldiers: "Right, you cannot be fooled, Prince Yanbei must die!"


    "This is our Beichen''s place. I don''t believe that the Prince Yanbei would have any backup plans here, he must be lying to us, brothers, don''t be fooled by him."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Beichen''s soldiers all shouted in disbelief, raising the pikes in their hands, as though they wanted to fight a battle to the death with the Duke.


    The prince stood inside the canyon and clearly heard their conversation. He couldn''t help but sneer and say, "You reckless fool."


    That''s right, this was Beichen''s territory, he couldn''t really do anything about it, but don''t forget that he had Ji Yunkai, who could be considered the king of the mountain by his side.


    As long as there were places with grass and trees, Ji Yunkai could control them. Ji Yunkai did not need to consume his stamina to control the flowers and trees to kill, but borrowing them to hide something, to bring something up the mountain was not difficult at all ¡­


    Since the duke had chosen this path, he naturally thought that Beichen would remind him to ambush her.


    Beichen will ambush them, do you think they won''t?


    Beichen had troops, they had explosives.


    The day before they left, Ji Yunkai had used the flowers and trees on the mountain to bury a lot of explosives on the two sides of the canyon.


    Other than the explosives on the mountain, Ji Yunkai also ordered some people to make some sky lamps, all of them were placed with explosives inside. Once the wind blew, the sky lamps would fly to the mountain, and when the sky lamps finished burning, the explosives inside them would automatically explode.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, had prepared for Beichen''s ambush. Beichen''s men trying to kill him might be a little difficult.


    "Brothers, don''t listen to Prince Yanbei. Smash him right now.


    "Yes sir!" The morale of the Beichen soldiers on both sides of the canyon was high, upon hearing the order, they immediately used a small stone throwing machine and threw the stones they had prepared beforehand towards Ji Yunkai and the Duke.


    "Fire oil, prepare the fire oil!" In order to take the life of the Duke, Beichen had made adequate preparations. Although he only needed to kill the Duke, he had prepared a huge boulder that weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms.


    From this, it could be seen how determined Beichen was to kill the King.


    "Boom ¡­" "Boom ¡­" Some of the boulders hit the other side of the canyon, causing the rocks on the other side to shatter and fall into the canyon.


    As the number of stones thrown by Beichen''s soldiers increased, the number of rocks and mud rocks thrown towards the center of the canyon continued to increase. The Duke and Ji Yunkai who were standing in the canyon were inevitably affected.


    The two of them stood in the middle, and as the huge rocks continued to fall, no matter if they walked forward or stood still, their lives would be in danger ¡­


    And this was what Beichen wanted!


    They wanted to take Prince Yanbei''s life at all costs!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C947

    The stones were like raindrops, densely packed together, smashing towards the Duke and Ji Yunkai. In order to protect Ji Yunkai, the only thing the Duke could do was to hug her and kick away the rocks that were smashing towards them.


    Looking at the two of them who were trying to dodge awkwardly, Beichen''s soldiers could not help but burst out in cheers: "Hahaha, look at the Prince Yanbei, he was beaten so badly by us that he did not even have the strength to resist."


    "Push down three large rocks at the same time, and bet on his escape route before smashing him to death."


    Adding oil to the mix ¡­ The prince could not fly out even if he had wings.


    With the command given by the Beichen''s general, Beichen''s soldiers stood in front of the three giant rocks. Using the logs below, they slowly moved the rocks, making a move towards the Marquis ¡­


    "Alright!" The three stones were already set up. Now, all he needed to do was adjust them a bit, but it would be done in the blink of an eye.


    "Get ready, we''ll push them down together!" When Beichen''s generals saw these three huge rocks, it was as if they saw a naked beauty lying in front of them.


    No, in Beichen''s heart, these three boulders that could take away Prince Yanbei''s life were much more beautiful than those beauties.


    No matter how beautiful a woman was, there was only a taste. Other than being a little bit tender and soft, what else could she have?


    These three boulders were different, these three boulders were enough to crush Prince Yanbei to death. If he were to kill the Prince Yanbei, not only would he be famous, he would also be able to become famous, Beichen.


    "Yes sir!" Beichen''s soldiers accepted the order, staring at the Duke and Ji Yunkai in the canyon with eyes like wolves.


    "Your Highness, be careful." Ji Yunkai leaned into the Duke''s embrace, raised his head and saw the situation above the canyon, and couldn''t help but to remind him.


    There were three huge boulders on the mountain. If three boulders were to smash down at the same time, they would have no way out.


    "Don''t worry, I am the leader. The timing and wind direction can''t be wrong, Beichen himself doesn''t have the chance." The prince kicked the rock before him and sent it flying. Lifting his head to take a look, he sneered.


    In order to take his life, Beichen had really gone all out. They had actually brought such a huge boulder up the mountain, his skills were not small.


    "I''ll count to three and push it down, do you hear me?"


    "I heard it!"


    "Alright, I''ll start counting now!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "..."


    "Boom!"


    The third sound was replaced by a violent explosion!


    "AHH!" Screams came from above the canyon. The previously arrogant and proud soldiers of Beichen were now blown up into the air. They lost control of the catapult and rocks started rolling down the slope.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" Explosions sounded one after another. Beichen''s soldiers didn''t even have the chance to understand what had happened before they were sent flying by the aftermath of the explosion.


    "How can this be? How could it be like this! "


    "Impossible, this is impossible! When did the Yanbei Army set up an ambush here? "Why don''t I know?"


    "This is my, Beichen''s, location. How could Yanbei Army set up an ambush here?"


    "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The leader of the troops was extremely proud and resentful at the moment!


    It was clear that victory was right in front of him. It was clear that as long as he pushed down those three loud sounds, Prince Yanbei would definitely die.


    "Hurry, push the stone down. Do you hear me? Push the stone down and smash Prince Yanbei to death." The leader of the soldiers was lucky, he was not in the center of the explosion. Looking at the fallen soldiers beside him, the leader was not afraid, only furious.


    The explosion continued, but it was as if he did not hear anything. He rushed to the boulder and wanted to push it down, but ¡­


    Each of these three boulders required several tens of strong men to push them. How could he possibly push them all by himself?


    No matter how hard he tried, the three boulders wouldn''t budge.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai stood at the top, raising their heads to look up, seeing Beichen''s soldiers flustered and disorderly, they laughed.


    Who said the deep canyon path was a dead end?


    Today, they were going to walk with their lives on the line, making a path for the people to walk on!


    In this world, there had never been a road of death, only people without the ability to survive.


    "Huff, huff ¡­"


    It seemed that even the Heavens were helping them. After the explosions gradually stopped, the wind began to blow!


    As the wind blew, the Heaven Lamps flew over one after the other.


    "He''s here!" Ji Yunkai saw the Heaven s Lamp floating in the sky, and pulled at the Zi Wang. "We need to leave quickly."


    According to her calculations, the sky lamp would land in the canyon, but Ji Yunkai was unable to accurately calculate where it landed.


    The wind direction could be predicted, and the wind speed could be estimated, but with the tools at hand, he was unable to calculate accurately.


    If he could not accurately calculate, it meant that the Heaven s Lamp might land in front of Beichen, or at least land at his feet. For the sake of his own life, in order to not die in his hands, Ji Yunkai could only pull His Highness along and run.


    "This King will carry you." How could Your Highness bear to see Ji Yunkai get involved? Without saying a word, he carried Ji Yunkai on his back and left the canyon path like a gust of wind to reunite with the Yanbei people who were waiting outside.


    Beichen''s leader saw his Duke and Ji Yunkai''s figures disappear, so he grabbed a bow in anger. However, with the range of the bow and arrow, it was impossible to hit his and Ji Yunkai''s bodies.


    Before Fire Oil and the others could fall, the Duke and Ji Yunkai had already run away.


    "Where''s the kerosene? Why not pour the oil? Didn''t I tell you to pour the kerosene? " Beichen''s general crazily shouted, and what replied him was a loud noise that shook the earth and shook the mountains.


    "Boom!"


    A bomb just happened to explode above the oil flames. The oil flames exploded and gushed out, the fire instantly engulfing the entire valley, the Beichen soldiers who managed to escape the explosion did not manage to escape the burning tongue of fire ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C948

    Beichen had sent thousands of men to kill the Duke and Ji Yunkai, but they were all completely annihilated in the end, allowing the Duke and Ji Yunkai to walk out in front of their eyes.


    When the news spread, Beichen was enraged. If not for the people leading the troops being rational, he would probably ignore everything and send troops to Yan Bei to fight with him. He wanted to defeat Yan Bei.


    Unfortunately, Beichen was a poor guy, and their national power was insufficient to support him. At the same time, they had to fight the Sky Martial and Yan Bei.


    "Then we will suffer this loss? Are you just going to watch as the Prince Yanbei swaggers away from me, Beichen? are you not putting me, Beichen, in your eyes at all? " A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. Whether it was the Duke''s actions on Beichen or his actions in disregarding Emperor Beichen''s orders, all of his actions of directly leaving Beichen had caused Beichen''s face to be completely stomped on the ground.


    They, Beichen had lost so much face, was they really not going to fight back?


    If word of this got out, would they still have the face to continue messing around in the four kingdoms?


    In contrast to the assistant general who was flustered and exasperated, the marshal who led the troops was much calmer. "Prince Yanbei is gone, we can''t do anything to him, but don''t forget that he still left ten thousand troops within the borders of Beichen."


    "What about ten thousand people?" The deputy general''s eyes lit up. He had found the target to vent his anger on.


    The marshal nodded. "There are many bandits at the border. From today onwards, we shall begin to exterminate the bandits."


    As long as they did not admit it, the troops that Prince Yanbei left behind with Beichen were not here as envoys. They said that those people were bandits, and that they were immigrants or immigrants.


    "Marshal is wise." Beichen''s deputy generals applauded and cheered, to the point that these people could not even wait for a quarter of an hour. The moment the Marshal opened his mouth, these people wanted to annihilate the ''bandits''.


    The marshal held his breath as well. They needed to win the battle as well to appease the anger of the soldiers. He agreed without a second thought and gave them the silver tael as a reward for beheading a ''bandit''.


    Of course, the criminal that the marshal was talking about was definitely not one who had roamed rampant through Beichen''s territory. A true criminal within Beichen''s territory was not worth this money ¡­


    They didn''t believe that if they brought 50,000 people with them, they wouldn''t be able to defeat those 10,000 people ¡­


    Beichen''s movement speed was extremely high, the army started to move in the afternoon, but they were fast, and Prince was not slow either.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai passed through the canyon, and successfully reunited with the people from Yanbei. Under the escort of Yanbei''s bodyguards, the Duke and Ji Yunkai smoothly arrived at the Yanbei Campsite.


    He had returned to Yanbei a few years ago and cleared out most of Yanbei''s spies. The Yanbei Army was already in his control, but he was not afraid of ten thousand things in this world.


    Back then, the Yanbei Army could be bought by the Emperor and the Yun Family, but now they too could. There was no eternal loyalty in this world. The reward for betrayal was not high at all.


    The Prince had always been confident, but since it was related to Ji Yunkai''s safety, he did not dare be arrogant. He did not dare guarantee that there were no other spies in the Yanbei Army.


    For the sake of Ji Yunkai''s safety, the Duke didn''t even think about letting his men send Ji Yunkai away, far away from the battlefield where blades and swords could see no eyes.


    "Alright, I will return to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion." Ji Yunkai touched his stomach and agreed without hesitation.


    Once bitten by a snake, and after ten years of being fed medicine by the Silver Restaurant and being affected by the doctor''s diagnosis, Ji Yunkai no longer dared to take the risk with the child, much less take the risk alone.


    "An Xin will be waiting for me in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Once I''ve settled the matters here, I''ll go back." The Duke patted Ji Yunkai''s head, an apologetic look in his eyes that could not be expressed with words.


    After interacting with Beichen for so many years, he understood him too well. People like Beichen could not lose. With regards to the matter in the gorge, Beichen had lost, so the generals would definitely be furious.


    These people couldn''t do anything to him, couldn''t take revenge on him, and would definitely take revenge on the ten thousand soldiers and horses that were still in Beichen''s territory.


    For the safety of the ten thousand soldiers and horses, the King must immediately call for troops to threaten Beichen to release them. Otherwise, he would not be able to guarantee the safety of the ten thousand men and the three members of Mo Qi Xi''s family.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ji Yunkai was not an unreasonable person, so he did not mind if his Royal Highness had no choice but to accompany her to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Even though this was the first time she had returned to the Duke Palace in Yan Bei, even though she was unfamiliar with the people there, to the point that there wasn''t a single person she was familiar with in Yan Bei, Ji Yunkai was still very calm, without a trace of unease in her new surroundings.


    As someone who had been abandoned by his parents and had to stay at school for a long time, Ji Yunkai was extremely resilient to his new environment. At the very least, he wouldn''t become timid and uneasy just because of his new environment, and even more so, wouldn''t leave his man side, and wouldn''t be able to live a life.


    Ji Yunkai, she is a person who can live a good life wherever she goes ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C949

    Time was of the essence, the duke didn''t even have time to warn Ji Yunkai, and after instructing the guards to obey Ji Yunkai''s orders, and following Ji Yunkai''s orders, the prince hurried into the camp ¡­.


    Different from Beichen''s cold weather, it was also different from the sultry air in the Southern Wilderness. In the middle of the two places, Yanbei felt like spring all year round.


    "Oh right, wangfei, you don''t know anything about this, right? The grain here in Yanbei is grown in three stalks. The fields are always good all year round, and food is collected every few months. Not to mention that we have collected a lot of food, the prince has also stipulated that no taxes are to be paid for those whose land does not exceed ten acres, and taxes are to be paid for those who exceed ten mu. However, there is a difference in this tax as well. The more land there is, the more tax is paid. "


    "Although there are still people who take the opportunity to write down the land in their homes to others, there aren''t many incidents like this. Furthermore, if they find any land, they will be confiscated. "With this order from the Prince, it''ll be much easier for us commoners."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The carriage driver was worthy of being a prince''s man. Ji Yunkai only asked one question, and the carriage driver chattered on and on until the moment the carriage entered the city. He didn''t stop at all, and continued to introduce the situation within the city to Ji Yunkai.


    In a place like Yan Bei, the Prince Yanbei had absolute authority.


    These eight Great Families were in charge of eight separate Yanbei Army, and each of them had a great deal of power. However, these eight generals were no longer the original eight generals. After the prince ascended the throne, these eight generals had gone through two rounds of reshuffling. Only two of them had survived. The rest had been promoted by the prince.


    Even if they were not the King''s trusted aides, they would definitely support him. At least they would not drag him down, or else, with his personality, even if he was scolded by the whole world, he would still switch them.


    "Princess, this Xu and Qiu Families have been Yanbei''s people for generations. I heard that our Prince''s family was able to stand firmly in Yanbei when they were still in Yanbei. The contributions of these two families are great. Therefore, these two families have received preferential treatment for generations. As long as they don''t make any mistakes and don''t betray Yanbei, no matter how much Yanbei moves, it won''t affect them. "


    Almost everyone in Yan Bei knew about it, and there was no problem at all for the carriage driver to tell Ji Yunkai about it. Furthermore, these two families were special, if Ji Yunkai wanted to live in Yanbei, he would have to interact with these two families in the future. It was necessary to gather some information in advance.


    "How are the Qiu and Xu families usually like?" Seeing the coachman speak so confidently, Ji Yunkai decided to ask as well.


    Of course, Ji Yunkai would not completely believe the words of the carriage driver, she would definitely look for the Duke to ask her about it when she got back.


    Ji Yunkai wasn''t worried that the carriage driver would lie to her, but rather, the things that a carriage driver could see were completely different from what a prince could see.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. General Qiu and General Xu are both good people. Earlier, Yan Bei was a mess and many people didn''t want to believe in the prince. They were the only ones supporting him. General Qiu and General Xu have often visited the prince''s estate to discuss important matters with him. " Some of the words of the carriage driver were said with subjective judgment, while others weren''t ¡­.


    This information was not useful, but it was not useless. At least Ji Yunkai knew that the Duke still trusted these two families quite a lot.


    "Esteemed wangfei, we''ve arrived at the palace ¡­" After the carriage driver finished talking about the Xu and Qiu Families, they arrived at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Princess, please." The guards had been riding beside the carriage. Although they had heard the driver''s voice, they did not know what he had said. Thus, they did not have any intention of inquiring.


    Once Ji Yunkai got off the carriage, the Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s gate opened, but ¡­


    What came out to welcome Ji Yunkai was not the butler from Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but a woman.


    A woman around eighteen or nineteen years old, with long legs, big chest, slim waist, and black skin, walked out under the escort of a servant. She walked in front of Ji Yunkai with the bearing of a mistress and did not even bow down. "Quick, quick, quickly come in ¡­"


    Please come in?


    Ji Yunkai stood in place, and didn''t move ¡­


    It was an interesting word. When she went home, someone "invited her in."


    "What''s wrong with the princess?" Could it be that he was tired? "Look at my memory, I forgot that the wangfei is pregnant, so I had someone bring her a sedan chair." The woman smacked her forehead in a candid and magnanimous manner with a warm smile on her face.


    Turning around, the woman instructed the servant behind her, "Quickly go, bring the princess a sedan chair. Don''t let her be tired out."


    "This servant will go now." The servant behind her was extremely obedient. As soon as she gave the order, the servant started moving.


    Ji Yunkai looked on coldly.


    If she had been overthinking it in the beginning, she was now certain that this woman was trying to intimidate her.


    When she came out of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she greeted her with the demeanor of a mistress and entered the manor. Then, in front of her, she casually commanded the servants of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to follow her orders, while the servants of the manor listened to her commands.


    This woman''s every movement, was an indication of her position as the mistress of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Entering Yanbei and meeting such a person, it was really...


    Interesting!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C950

    Looking at the candid and generous woman in front of him, Ji Yunkai''s smile became even calmer.


    It wasn''t an act, she really couldn''t get angry.


    Ji Yunkai was still smiling, he did not say a word, but when he looked at the lady, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Ji Yunkai did not move, and allowed the woman to walk forward ¡­


    She was waiting, waiting for the guards behind her. She wanted to know how powerful this woman was in Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    To be able to order her servants in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and treat them as her servants, didn''t that mean that even the Yanbei Army had to give her face?


    Fortunately, the bodyguard that the Duke had given her did not disappoint Ji Yunkai. The instant the woman touched Ji Yunkai, the bodyguard beside her stepped forward, blocking the woman, "Retreat!"


    "Princess, what''s going on?" The woman embarrassedly stepped back with a slightly angry expression on her face.


    Ji Yunkai ignored her, and instead said to the guard: "Bring a chair over, I''m tired."


    She was a timid person, especially after getting pregnant. She did not dare to take the risk. If she did not resolve the crisis in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she would not dare to enter.


    Who knew if the servants of the manor would take advantage of her inattention and kill her, allowing her to reap the rewards in front of this woman.


    "Yes." The guards only listened to Ji Yunkai''s words and immediately went to move the chairs.


    The woman wanted to stop her, but the guard was not polite. He pushed her away and the woman fell to the ground, a look of anger flashing across his face.


    "Miss Qiu, are you alright?" The servants of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion all rushed over when they saw the situation, each of them feeling cold and asking for warmth. Those who did not know what happened would think that she was the master of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    Alright, compared to Ji Yunkai, the real master, this woman did indeed have the personality of a master.


    Ji Yunkai smiled but did not speak...


    As expected, Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s servants were interesting. Luckily she didn''t go in immediately, otherwise she really wouldn''t even know how she died.


    "I''m fine." Miss Qiu stood up, her face a little ugly, but she still carried a smile on her face. She said to Ji Yunkai, "Esteemed wangfei, did you misunderstand something?"


    Ji Yunkai still did not speak, he just stood there ¡­


    The smile on Lady Qiu''s face was on the verge of breaking. "Princess, if there''s anything we can talk about inside, what does it look like standing here? If Prince finds out, he''ll be unhappy."


    Not only was the smile on her face no longer there, she was also very uneasy.


    The Prince Yanbei''s Wife that the Emperor bestowed upon the Prince was not easily fooled at all. This greatly exceeded her expectations.


    Ji Yunkai still did not answer.


    "Princess, is there something wrong with your throat?" Miss Qiu really wanted to say, "Are you mute?" However, when she thought of the other person''s identity, she endured it once more.


    No matter what, this woman was still a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, even if it was for the sake of the Prince, she had to give him some face.


    "Princess, what are you dissatisfied with me for? Or perhaps it was because he was dissatisfied with the people and matters of the mansion? If you say it out loud, I''ll tell them to change it. " Miss Qiu looked wronged, as if Ji Yunkai was making things difficult for her.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the servant behind her who shared a common enemy. He smiled, but didn''t say a word ¡­


    This girl surnamed Qiu was quite interesting. Even now, she did not forget to reveal her identity as the owner.


    She, as a dignified Prince Yanbei''s Wife, still needed her permission to punish her servants?


    She took herself too seriously.


    Lady Qiu saw that Ji Yunkai did not say anything and did not move. She became anxious and urged again, "Royal Concubine, shall we go in first? If you need anything, let''s go in and talk, okay? "


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai was not moving, Miss Qiu had no choice but to say to the servants behind her, "Why aren''t you inviting the wangfei into the house?"


    The servants behind him obeyed. They immediately knelt down and said loudly, "This servant greets wangfei."


    Even at this time, Miss Qiu did not forget to show her sovereignty. It was really ¡­


    Unrepentant.


    At this time, the guard brought out a chair and placed it behind Ji Yunkai. "Princess, please sit."


    Ji Yunkai elegantly sat down. Under Miss Qiu''s gnashing of teeth, he opened his mouth and asked, "Where is the house''s butler?"


    "Butler, he..." Miss Qiu had just opened her mouth when Ji Yunkai interrupted her. "Haven''t you learned the rules? Master did not ask for your reply, so where would I get the chance for you to open your mouth? "


    Because she was somewhat dark and did not have the fair skin of a noble girl, Miss Qiu hated it when people mistook her identity.


    "He''s not a servant, could he be the owner? How is it that I do not know of any master in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion other than the Duke? " Ji Yunkai''s face turned cold.


    This woman really doesn''t care about face. She must be forced to clean up, right?


    This time, before Miss Qiu could speak, a servant of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion stood up and introduced her. "Princess, this is Miss Qiu, the younger sister of General Qiu."


    "Slap!" Since he was going to teach these people a lesson, Ji Yunkai would naturally not be polite.


    "I ¡­" The servant opened his mouth to speak, but the moment he opened it, the guard''s palm came slapping down.


    A man who cultivated in martial arts, with this one slap, had directly knocked his opponent down to the ground.


    Ji Yunkai did not bother with her. His gaze landed on the rest of the servants, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Call the butler out.


    If a tiger did not show off its might, everyone would think that she was a sick cat.


    He had only just arrived at Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and he already gave her a good show of strength. She, Ji Yunkai, had already grown one, was it easy to bully her?

 C951

    Honestly speaking, Ji Yunkai looked down on this Miss Qiu in front of him, and certainly looked down on the butler, Yan Bei.


    The way they ate was too unsightly!


    He looked at the steward in the capital and then looked at the man in Yan Bei. Indeed, they met on an equal footing.


    In the inner courtyard of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, there was no one who had a higher position than her. The servants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion had all listened to her. In Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she did not say that she would give a 100% call, but it was definitely a promise, and sometimes it was even more effective than Prince Yanbei''s orders.


    "I must thank Miss Qiu for helping me take care of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion." But then, Ji Yunkai changed the topic and continued: "The original housekeeper of the house didn''t know what to do, so he used Miss as his butler. I hope that Miss can forgive me, but when we return, my Prince Yanbei''s Mansion will prepare a gift and go to the Qiu Family to apologize."


    Ji Yunkai didn''t really understand. What was there to be proud of about a dignified young master''s daughter doing the work of a servant in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    This Lady Qiu is really ¡­ I don''t know what to say to her.


    Miss Qiu''s face turned pale. "I''m not the housekeeper. Please speak cautiously, esteemed wangfei."


    "If he isn''t the butler, then what is he? The mistress of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion? " Ji Yunkai looked at Miss Qiu, his expression calm without a trace of happiness or anger. Miss Qiu was just about to fight for her own safety when she heard Ji Yunkai say, "You are not worthy!"


    "I''m not worthy, are you? You''re just a woman the emperor gave to the prince just now, what do you think you are? My brother is someone who has saved Your Highness before. Your Highness said that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion would welcome me whenever I come, and I can also treat Prince Yanbei''s Mansion as my own home. " Lady Qiu panicked and told him her biggest reliance.


    "As his own home? It was just a word of courtesy, but did Miss Qiu mean it? You are not surnamed Xiao, you are at most just a guest here in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. " Ji Yunkai did not believe that the Prince would get entangled with this Miss Qiu for the sake of saving her life.


    If your highness is like this, there will be no heartless rumors.


    "Whether or not you are a guest is not important, I have spent more time in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion than you, the paper and leaves in here were all carefully chosen by me, every single one of them were arranged according to my preferences, Your Highness did not object." The more Miss Qiu spoke, the more confident she became.


    She didn''t think she was any worse than Ji Yunkai. Other than the title of Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she looked even more like the mistress of this mansion than the woman in front of her.


    "That is to say, you have been living in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?" Ji Yunkai''s expression did not change, but she was undeniably unhappy.


    Even if the prince didn''t mean it, but this matter... It made her sick.


    "I have been living in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion for this period of time." Lady Qiu finally found confidence in herself as she looked at Ji Yunkai proudly.


    "Where?" He really lives in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Is this how the servants of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion guard the Duke Palaces?


    "Northern Courtyard." Lady Qiu lifted her chin even higher. Afraid that Ji Yunkai didn''t understand, she added, "The Prince lives in the Southern Courtyard."


    One was to the south and one was to the north, which was coincidentally the residence of the male and female masters of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "This really is a good place." Ji Yunkai was not angry, as he had expected.


    Alright, to be honest, she was very angry. She was so angry that she was about to explode!


    For Miss Qiu to be able to live in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and the Northern Courtyard, where the Mistress lived, even if it was not because the Prince wanted her to, it must be because the Prince''s usual actions had made the servants of the house misunderstand. Otherwise, this Miss Qiu would not have been able to act mighty in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Esteemed wangfei, do you want to go in and take a look?" Although there are no flowers or plants in our house, it is still exquisite and beautiful, and there are many things that are worth visiting. " After making things clear, Miss Qiu did not try to cover it up anymore. Just saying "we" allowed Ji Yunkai to understand her ambitions.


    He not only considered himself as the mistress of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he even treated Ji Yunkai, the true princess, as an outsider.


    Ji Yunkai did not answer, but looked towards the guard at the side. Did you invite them? "


    "This wangfei also feels that not everyone can enter the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and anyone can live there." The more Ji Yunkai got angry, the calmer he looked, and there was even a smile on his face.


    Of course, the prince was not here. If the Prince was here, Ji Yunkai would immediately throw his face at him.


    Didn''t he say that Yan Bei was in his control?


    Didn''t he say that no one in Yanbei would dare to outshine him?


    Everything was arranged?


    What the hell was going on? Who is it?


    If Miss Qiu hadn''t been stupid enough, if she hadn''t had enough heart and eyes to figure out the meaning behind Lady Qiu''s words, if she hadn''t foolishly lived in the Prince''s Mansion and served only a few people with ulterior motives, she really wouldn''t have known how she died.


    One must know that she truly believed in the prince. Naturally, she also believed in the prince''s people, and believed in the people of this estate.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yunkai immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    If her child was in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and he lost his son from the Duke Palaces, she would probably hate him to death and certainly hate the Prince as well. She might even ignore him for her entire life.


    Thinking about it this way, Ji Yunkai was glad that he was smart, and didn''t have any good impressions of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s servants.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C952

    Ji Yunkai was obviously talking about Miss Qiu. Compared to Miss Qiu, who was an outsider who was more like the female host, Ji Yunkai, the legitimate wangfei, was naturally more qualified to say that she was the one who took the golden nest.


    Compared to Ji Yunkai, she did not deserve to live in Prince Yanbei. Previously, when was not here, she could have stayed in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Now that Ji Yunkai was back, could she have stayed here forever?


    But even so, Miss Qiu was still unwilling to retreat. "Princess, this is the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, who can live here, who cannot live here. It''s up to Prince to decide.


    She was from Yanbei and her family was extremely powerful in Yanbei. As long as the prince was on her side, a woman without any roots from Prince Yanbei''s Wife, would not be her match.


    "What did the prince say before this wangfei arrived?" Ji Yunkai turned his head and looked at the guard at the side.


    Although the guards were wary of the power of the Qiu Family, they were more loyal to the prince, "To reply to the princess, the prince said that you are in charge of everything in Yanbei."


    Not everything in the palace, but everything in the entire Yan Bei, would be decided by Ji Yunkai. This showed just how much authority Ji Yunkai held.


    "As for the officials in Yanbei, can I move them?" Ji Yunkai asked again.


    Actually, this matter is very easy to deal with. He just needed to have someone inform the prince and have him send someone to throw out all the messed up people in the mansion, but ¡­


    At the moment, the front lines were in a tense situation, wanting to alert the Duke about such a small matter, causing the Duke to be distracted, and affecting the battle at the front lines. Other people would say that Ji Yunkai was very pampered, or that the Prince was too concerned with beauties, and ignored the lives of the soldiers at the front lines.


    This kind of act where a beauty doesn''t want to live up to her title, the King would definitely be able to do it. However, Ji Yunkai didn''t expect the King to bear such a notoriety.


    Besides, it wasn''t her style to rely on the prince for everything.


    For matters between women like this, if she could not resolve it, then she would be too useless.


    "That''s fine. Princess, you can move everything in Yanbei." Once Ji Yunkai opened his mouth, the guards immediately understood his intentions.


    Miss Qiu did not bring many servants, but there were a lot of servants in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. In the vast palace, there were at least a hundred people. These people all listened to Miss Qiu''s words. Not only would staying at the mansion bring no benefits to the wangfei, it would instead bring her quite a bit of trouble.


    However, they only had four guards and could protect the wangfei. It would be a bit difficult to expel all the servants. With the help of officials, things would be much easier.


    "That''s good." Ji Yunkai nodded slightly, as if everything was under his control.


    Miss Qiu was uneasy in her heart. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Princess, please forgive me for reminding you that this place is Yanbei and not a imperial city where you can do whatever you want with power. The people of Yanbei will not allow you to do as you please. "


    These words were blatantly telling Ji Yunkai that even if she had the orders of the prince, she could move everyone in Yan Bei and see if these people would listen to her or not.


    It was easy to issue orders, but it was not easy to get people to carry them out. Ji Yunkai did not have any foundation in Yanbei, so even if she asked, there might not be people who would do as she said.


    Even if he had to do as she said because of her identity, it would still depend on how much effort she put into it. The people below had to find a reason for their incompetence, and they could find thousands of reasons why they couldn''t find the slightest fault with it.


    "Miss Qiu can represent the entire Yanbei?" Ji Yunkai who had stayed in the army for a period of time knew very well the difference between commanding and executing.


    The order she gave in Yanbei now was indeed not carried out. This was the reason why she didn''t send her guards directly to the government.


    Even if the officials sent troops, they wouldn''t do anything out of respect for her, and in the end, they would embarrass her.


    "Princess is joking ¡­" "Princess, I think it''s getting late. You should enter the mansion to rest, in case you get tired." Lady Qiu''s face returned to its usual calm and confident smile as she took the opportunity to invite Ji Yunkai in once again.


    In her opinion, if Ji Yunkai was smart, he should have followed her downhill and followed her into the mansion, and listened to her arrangements so that he wouldn''t end up making himself look bad.


    "Enter the Palace? who entered the Qiu Family? " Ever since she had disgraced the Grand Princess in the Imperial City, it had been a long time since she had dared to provoke her.


    "Princess, be careful." Lady Qiu''s face turned serious.


    Ji Yunkai laughed and ordered the guards, "Go, ask someone who can make the decision from the Qiu Family to come. This wangfei would like to ask how the Qiu Family teaches their daughter. "In addition, invite the other wives of generals from the other seven families as well. This wangfei wants to ask them about the rules of Yanbei."


    She, Ji Yunkai, was never afraid of making a big deal out of things, much less making a mess of things.


    Shame?


    Now that the matter had spread, who would be the one to really lose face?


    "Princess, what are you planning to do?" Miss Qiu panicked. This time, she really panicked. She did not think that Ji Yunkai would not follow the rules and call all the people from the eight families here.


    "What does this wangfei want to do?" Do I need your permission? "


    Miss Qiu''s heart was flustered. "All the wives are usually very busy. They don''t have time to fool around with you, wangfei."


    "How do you know that the ladies are busy? What? It''s not enough to meddle in the affairs of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, why would he bother about the affairs of the other families? "Miss Qiu!" Ji Yunkai emphasized the last three words.


    She was very angry! Very angry!

 C953

    The name Prince Yanbei''s Wife was still useful, Ji Yunkai sent someone to invite the wives of eight generals, and five hours later.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Madam Qiu is sick and can''t come. She asked for your forgiveness, esteemed wangfei." The guards had all been invited, and were back to report to Ji Yunkai.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Even wangfei had children, so what else could that young miss of the Qiu Family think?


    Prince Yanbei''s Mansion does not accept concubines.


    The Qiu family thought that if the wangfei came from the capital and didn''t have any foundation in Yanbei, she could just allow them to crush her?


    It was simply wishful thinking.


    "I won''t be afraid when the goods in my stomach are unloaded." Ji Yunkai accepted Lady Xu''s display of goodwill, and immediately had someone to move a chair for Lady Xu to sit beside him.


    Afterwards, the other four madams also came one after another, Lady Xu introduced them to Ji Yunkai. Among the four of them, there were those who had good relations with the Qiu Family and those who did not have good relations with them. However, with Ji Yunkai''s order, they had arrived within an hour.


    No matter how close their relationship with the Qiu Family was, they would only stand on Ji Yunkai''s side.


    The people of Yan Bei were not idiots, the rules of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion were set, Ji Yunkai was pregnant, and it was basically impossible for the Miss of the Qiu Family to get a position.


    "Princess, you''ve come at the right time. If you hadn''t come, some people in Yanbei would have forgotten that our prince is already married." The one who spoke was General Zhang''s wife, a very tall woman. She had a bit of heroic spirit to her way of doing things, and she spoke straightforwardly as well.


    Hearing Lady Xu''s introduction, the Zhang Family and the Qiu Family were at odds. The main reason was that the Qiu Family had been suppressing the Zhang Family, which had just risen to power, thanks to their kindness to the Prince and the deep influence the Qiu Family had.


    "Lady Zhang must be joking. Whether others remember or not about marriage isn''t important. What''s important is that the Prince remembers it." Ji Yunkai didn''t have any bad feelings for Mrs. Zhang, but he didn''t have any good feelings for her at the moment.


    It was obvious that Madam Zhang wanted to borrow her hand to suppress the Qiu Family.


    Although she did not like Miss Qiu, she still had basic political skills. She did not know the role of the Qiu Family, and did not know the prince''s attitude towards the Qiu Family. Ji Yunkai would not attack the Qiu Family, he would only attack Miss Qiu.


    As long as she stood firmly in Yanbei, even if she crippled Miss Qiu, the Qiu family would not do anything to her. To a big family, sacrificing a girl for their own benefits was nothing.


    "What wangfei is saying is ¡­ We women want our own men to care about us. If I''m not wrong, the people by your side are all for your highness'' use, right, esteemed wangfei? " Lady Zhang looked at the guards behind Ji Yunkai, and the smile on her face became even more beautiful.


    There was a war at the front line. It was not bad that the prince hadn''t come back with his wife, but the four men he had sent were all of great importance. This showed how much the prince valued his wife.


    Ji Yunkai smiled but did not speak...


    Seeing that, Lady Xu immediately changed the topic, pulling all the other ladies around Ji Yunkai to chat.


    After chatting for a while, everyone arrived ¡­


    Of course, the three who didn''t come weren''t counted.


    The other wives thought that when they heard that the three were not coming, Ji Yunkai would go into a rage. However, Ji Yunkai was not angry at all and only ordered the guards at the side, "Record down the matters regarding the three wives, and verify it back later. If Lady Xue and the others are in trouble, help them settle it as much as possible."


    When Lady Xu heard this, she almost burst out laughing ¡­


    This princess is interesting.


    Taking down the matter was telling them publicly that it was time for them to settle the score.


    The other four wives were a step too late to react. Lady Zhang even glanced at Lady Qiu, her eyes filled with schadenfreude.


    Miss Qiu was so angry that her face turned green ¡­


    Ji Yunkai invited the ladies here, and they all sat down, but she stood there like a servant. Wasn''t this obviously giving her an awkward situation?


    It was one thing to embarrass her, but now she was picking on her aunt and sister-in-law.


    Miss Qiu could no longer hold it in and directly went back to Ji Yunkai. "Esteemed wangfei, Lady Xue and the rest are all wives, they aren''t as carefree as you, Esteemed wangfei. "They have a lot of things to do and cannot leave their homes. They usually have to post in advance when they are invited. It''s normal that they can''t come, isn''t it, for a princess like you, who has come to invite people without any forewarning?"


    "The ladies of the Qiu Family are indeed extraordinary. Everyone knows the steward, and no family can leave them." Ji Yunkai praised, his tone was gentle like the spring wind, but the meaning behind his words was ice cold.


    If the girl from the Qiu Family wanted to run the house, wouldn''t others want to use it?


    Lady Xu obviously stood on Ji Yunkai''s side, so when she saw the situation, she immediately added, "Royal Concubine said it was ¡­ We are all useless, we don''t need to meddle in the affairs of the family, we have servants to handle them, we only have our mouths open, thus we have nothing to do, whenever the wangfei wants to find us, just let her know, I ¡­ "As you wish."


    "Yes, yes, yes. All the servants in the family learned is how to serve their masters. Those things... We really can''t learn it. " The other wives also echoed his sentiments. There were two families who were on good terms with the Qiu Family. Although they did not agree, they shook their heads when they looked at Miss Qiu ¡­


    They were all women, the onlookers were all fans of the scene. The Qiu family believed that their daughter was different from the rest in the eyes of the prince. As long as the princess was gone, the prince would definitely marry her as his successor.


    If the Qiu Family allowed their daughter to continue like this, they would regret it sooner or later ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C954

    Regardless of whether they were in the capital or Yan Bei, the way the noble ladies spoke was the same. If they wanted to hurt someone, they could hurt them so badly that they could not even lift their head up, and they could not even say a single word of vulgarities.


    The ladies kept talking among themselves. The one who called the butler was a servant, a servant. All of these generations, they had learned how to serve others. Although it seemed like they were talking about family matters, they were actually mocking Lady Qiu.


    Miss Qiu''s position in the prince''s estate was no different from a servant.


    The Qiu Family''s influence was huge in the Yan Bei Clan, and the entire Prince Yanbei''s Mansion was under the control of Miss Qiu. If she did not use everything she had and borrow the strength of the other wives, she really would not have any place to live.


    A dignified Prince Yanbei''s Wife, yet unable to stay in the Duke''s Palace, in the main courtyard. With this face ¡­ She couldn''t afford to lose it.


    "What?" Miss Qiu lives in the Northern Courtyard? Who gave her that right? " Lady Xu was the first to jump out, pointing at Lady Qiu and scolding her. "What a shameless thing, a girl''s house. Do you think the Qiu Family knows how to introduce yourself as a pillow bearer?"


    "I ¡­" Miss Qiu''s face turned white. She never thought that Ji Yunkai would say such a shameful thing without a care, "It''s, it''s the Prince ¡­"


    "Miss Qiu, stop!" Ji Yunkai interrupted Miss Qiu''s words, "Don''t even mention that it was my Prince who let you live here, my Prince doesn''t even know who you are. Furthermore, my Prince is a person who respects etiquette, so the rules of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion are there for all to see. This wangfei is not dead yet, it''s not easy for him to marry another woman."


    "Hmph ¡­" Your highness hasn''t been in Yanbei for the past year, and your highness didn''t even stay a day in the prince''s mansion when he returned to Yanbei. Now that you''ve pushed this matter onto your highness, aren''t you afraid that your highness will come back to learn of this matter and vent your anger on the Qiu Family? "


    Mrs. Zhang originally had enmity with the Qiu Family. At this time, she wanted to bite the Qiu Family and drag them into the water, "Could it be that this was your Qiu Family''s idea? First he occupied the main courtyard, then he killed the princess consort so that he could naturally become the prince''s successor? Your Qiu Family sure has guts to even dare to harm an imperial concubine. "


    "I didn''t." Miss Qiu''s expression turned even more unsightly. She wanted to explain herself, but who among the wives present would give her face?


    They were not members of the Qiu Family, so they could understand that the prince valued this wangfei very much. The Qiu Family thought that with just that little bit of friendship, they could make the prince allow them to do as they pleased?


    Dream on.


    The entire Yanbei didn''t know how heartless the prince was. The only reason the Qiu Family could act so arrogantly was because of General Qiu. However, it had nothing to do with friendship.


    If Miss Qiu were to continue like this, it would be useless no matter how capable General Qiu was.


    Besides, did Miss Qiu really have no intention of killing the wangfei so that she could be her successor?


    We are all women, no one can fool anyone ¡­


    "Do you have it? The members of the Qiu Family are well aware of it. What is your identity? He actually dared to live in the main yard of Prince Yanbei''s Wife, and call himself master? Do you think that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion is your Qiu Family''s backyard? "


    "What a great Qiu Family! Ambitious to kill an imperial concubine, what is your Qiu Family trying to do?" Killed the princess? Killed the prince? and then let your Qiu Family get the upper hand? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    These ladies were not weak in the slightest when it came to giving charges to others. They just opened their mouths and said a few sentences, accusing Miss Qiu of committing a whole bunch of crimes.


    The two families who were on good terms with the Qiu Family, upon learning that Miss Qiu was recklessly staying in the main courtyard, did not dare to look at Miss Qiu again, much less speak up for her.


    If they didn''t do it, they wouldn''t die. The Qiu Family was finished!


    They were all women. Women understood women. No woman would be able to stand it. Their own residence and their own bed had been taken by another woman.


    There were some things that the wangfei didn''t say, but they all understood. Miss Qiu occupied the main courtyard. Since she welcomed the wangfei into the house, she must have arranged for her to stay in the side courtyard.


    For a dignified Prince Yanbei''s Wife to return to her own home, not only could she not be the head of the household, she even had to give the main courtyard to a young lady from the general''s estate and live alone in the side courtyard.


    If everyone followed Miss Qiu''s example, would they still be able to survive as in-laws?


    "Princess, Miss Qiu has evil intentions and has evil intentions. I suggest that we lock her up first to prevent her from harming you." Lady Xu was smart, she knew Ji Yunkai''s intentions the moment he said those words.


    Ji Yunkai wanted to use them to prove Miss Qiu''s guilt and take care of her.


    And she would unconditionally cooperate, even if it meant going against the unreasonable Qiu Family.


    "Just like Lady Xu said, is there a male servant in Lady Xu''s estate?" "Lend me a few, I''ve come in a hurry and haven''t brought anyone from Beijing yet." Ji Yunkai didn''t mind letting others know that she was a mah-jong. Other than him, she had nothing.


    If she had someone with her, she would have thrown Miss Qiu and the servants out. She didn''t need to waste so much time to get these madams to help her.


    "It''s my honor that the wangfei thinks highly of my family. I''ll call people over right now." Lady Xu turned around and gave the order to the person beside her. The head maidservant by her side bent her knees and left, not daring to linger for even a moment longer ¡­


    The wangfei was clearly angered. Since the Xu family had decided to support her and stand by her side, they couldn''t back down at a critical moment.


    No matter what Princess Hua-Yang said, they would hit her. They would hit her ten times, never nine times.


    This time, even if their family risked their lives to fight the Qiu Family, they still wanted to capture this girl from the Qiu Family ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C955

    "You dare!?" I am a lady of the Qiu Family, an honored guest of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. When Miss Qiu heard that Ji Yunkai wanted to take her down, she panicked. She quickly gave a look to the servants beside her, and told them to go to the Qiu Family to call for reinforcements.


    There were all over Prince Yanbei''s Mansion around her. Although they had always been listening to her words, they didn''t dare to move at this moment.


    The reaction of the servants of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, in the eyes of the wives, naturally fell into Ji Yunkai''s eyes as well.


    And this was what Ji Yunkai wanted ¡­


    She had invited these ladies here not only to help them deal with these people, but also to bear the guilt of Miss Qiu. She had also invited these people to be witnesses. This proved that it wasn''t that she didn''t like Miss Qiu, but that she couldn''t keep her.


    In this way, no matter if it was to take care of Miss Qiu or the Qiu Family, no one would make any mistakes.


    There was no helping it, she was the one who loved to lecture on reason.


    "This is the most interesting joke I''ve heard today. What kind of status do you have to be blaming us and our wangfei for causing trouble in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?" Lady Xu had originally wanted to give Miss Qiu some face, but after hearing her words, she became truly angry!


    How could they be so confident when they coveted another husband? As the head wives, they were all dead people!


    "I... Now that the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion is under my charge, it''s naturally up to me to decide. " Miss Qiu''s face was deathly pale, but she refused to admit defeat. The more she spoke, the more confident she became.


    Her husband was on good terms with the prince, and she knew more than most.


    This wangfei wasn''t as easy to talk to as she''d shown. According to her husband, the prince had pampered this wangfei to the very core of his heart. If anyone made the wangfei unhappy, the prince would definitely destroy his entire family.


    She didn''t know if General Qiu knew about this news, but she knew that this time the Qiu Family was going to fall at the hands of a woman.


    With a bunch of women that he could not carry around, no matter how capable the men of the Qiu Family were, it would be useless even if they were trusted by the prince ¡­


    "Butler, he..." Miss Qiu glanced at Ji Yun, feeling infuriated in her heart.


    From the beginning to the end, this woman hadn''t said much, but she had been forced into a corner. This was simply going too far.


    "Is he dead? "Come out if you''re not dead." The Qiu Family did not give her face at all, and Lady Xu was too lazy to give her face. She turned to Ji Yunkai and said, "Esteemed wangfei, can I let my men go in to invite the butler out?"


    "But ¡­" With someone willing to rush forward, Ji Yunkai naturally would not say anything.


    "Go, invite the steward of the manor out." Lady Xu emphasized the word ''please'' on the servant next to her.


    The Xu family servant looked at Ji Yunkai, then walked towards Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Miss Qiu shouted and stopped, the Xu family servant ignored her, and Miss Qiu panicked as she ordered the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion servant, "Stop her."


    But similarly, no one dared to move. The servants standing behind her all lowered their heads, as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    They were already regretting it. At this time, they did not dare to listen to Miss Qiu''s words.


    "You, you two ¡­ Aren''t you afraid of provoking the displeasure of the Prince by doing this? " Miss Qiu had always used the prince as her brand in Yanbei. Most people in Yanbei were unaware of the specific circumstances, so they feared that the prince might be unhappy and they would have to be patient with her.


    Most of the ladies in Yanbei thought that the prince took care of her and didn''t dare to offend her. Even Miss Qiu herself believed that with the prince behind her, no matter what happened, the prince would stand up for her.


    At this time, Miss Qiu instinctively brought out the prince to support her. She did not expect that instead of scaring the other wives away, she had instead attracted the other wives to laugh. "This is the first time I''ve seen such a shameless woman."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, the Qiu Family is truly a good upbringing. They have no sense of shame."


    "I really don''t know where you got the face to say such words. Do you really want face?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The five wives talked back and forth and made Miss Qiu seem worthless. Even the ones with good relations with the Qiu Family shook their heads when they heard Miss Qiu''s words ¡­


    There were many times when she wanted to interrupt them, but it was all to no avail. In the end, Ji Yunkai still said, "Alright, let''s all talk less. She''s just a little girl, don''t make things difficult for her."


    "Princess, you''re too kind." Although the other ladies did not give Miss Qiu face, they did not dare not give Ji Yunkai any face.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, "It is not Miss Qiu''s fault that I don''t teach the father-son a lesson."


    The current Madam Boss of the Qiu Family was General Qiu''s sister. Ji Yunkai did not know what that Madam Qiu meant.


    If she didn''t come, it could be said that she wouldn''t give her face, but it could also be understood that she wouldn''t give Miss Qiu any support.


    "What wangfei said is right, Miss Qiu was taught by Madam Qiu herself. Madam Qiu was now Lady Qiu''s sister-in-law. She had been engaged to General Qiu since she was young and had been married for tens of years. Madam Qiu rarely appeared in front of anyone, saying that her body was not healthy. "General Qiu has three sons and a daughter. They were all given to him by his cousin." The moment Ji Yunkai opened his mouth, Lady Xu knew what he was planning and immediately told him about the Qiu Family.


    The Qiu Family was very chaotic. If the princess didn''t like the Qiu Family and was willing to beat them up, it would be good. Madam Qiu could live for at least two more years ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C956

    The Qiu Family was this chaotic?


    Ji Yunkai was startled when he heard Lady Xu''s words. He then asked her with his eyes, "Is what she said true?"


    Such a fresh girl should not have been trapped in the Qiu Family''s backyard.


    The Qiu Family''s actions were really disgusting. Even if they had a good relationship with the Qiu Family, they could not speak up for them when it came to this matter.


    "Regulating the country, the Qi family, pacifying the world. No matter how busy General Qiu is with official business, he should still interfere in the affairs of his family. Look at the chaos in this family." Ji Yunkai shook his head.


    A peek at the leopard, from Miss Qiu''s conduct, you can see that the Qiu family is actually unreasonable.


    "The princess consort speaks of Ji." When Lady Xu heard Ji Yunkai''s words, her eyes immediately lit up.


    No matter what, with the words of an imperial concubine, her good friend''s situation might have turned for the better.


    Lady Xu knew that haste makes waste. She went over the Qiu Family''s matters once and said no more. Instead, she pointed at Miss Qiu and asked, "Princess, how should we deal with this Miss Qiu?"


    "Send it to the Qiu Family. Let the Qiu Family teach it a lesson." After knowing about the Qiu Family''s inner curtains, Ji Yunkai gave up on trying to reason with Miss Qiu.


    There was an unreasonable mother. This Miss Qiu was definitely not a reasonable person. She had already proven Miss Qiu''s identity, so there was no need to bicker with her anymore.


    "Princess, don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter." Lady Xu wanted to borrow Ji Yunkai''s hand to save her sister, but she knew that standing behind them was not enough, so she immediately took over and said, "Senior Liu, help me send Miss Qiu home."


    "Yes." The old mama behind Lady Xu stepped forward to invite Miss Qiu. "Miss Qiu, please ¡­"


    "I was invited to stay in the Prince Yanbei by the Duke Palaces. What qualifications do you have to invite me to leave?" Naturally, Miss Qiu refused to leave. If she left now, would she still have a chance to live here in the future?


    "This old servant does not know whether or not Your Highness has invited the young lady, but this old servant knows that wangfei has not invited you. Miss Qiu, please take care of yourself if you don''t want this old servant to use violence. " Senior Servant Liu was not the least bit polite to Miss Qiu.


    Speaking of which, she had quite a bit of a relationship with the current Madam Qiu. In her early years, she had once served Madam Qiu for a period of time. Later on, Madam Qiu''s family was defeated and could not afford to keep a servant of her family, so Madam Qiu arranged a place for them before their marriage.


    Senior Servant Liu had already entered the Xu Estate and was highly regarded by Lady Xu. It was all thanks to Madam Qiu.


    If something like this happened, how could Senior Servant Liu be polite to Miss Qiu?


    "You all..." Miss Qiu was so angry that her face flushed red. She pointed at Ji Yunkai and Lady Xu as if she was about to cry.


    Behind her stood the servants of the manor. All of them lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    Senior Servant Liu did not speak any further with Miss Qiu. She raised her hand to have Miss Qiu brought away. Then, the butler of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion came out ¡­


    "What''s going on? Why are you all standing at the door? Why aren''t you entering the residence yet? " Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s butler was close to fifty years old. His back was a little crooked, but his steps were steady.


    His position in the Duke Palaces was rather high, and when he saw Ji Yunkai sitting outside the door, he did not panic at all. Instead, his words and actions were actually full of accusations, clearly not putting Ji Yunkai, this wangfei, in his eyes.


    In this regard, Ji Yunkai was not the least bit surprised. If not for the support of the Duke Palaces'' butler, how could Miss Qiu be so arrogant?


    In Ji Yunkai''s opinion, it was very possible that this Miss Qiu was a chess piece pushed out by the butler to test her.


    "Butler Xiao, you came at just the right time ¡­ "The wangfei thinks that I haven''t arranged everything well and refused to enter the estate. She even called Lady Xu and the others over." Seeing that the housekeeper had arrived, Miss Qiu immediately felt reassured.


    Housekeeper Xiao''s surname wasn''t Xiao at first, but the old prince saw that he was loyal and bestowed him with a new family name.


    That''s right, Housekeeper Xiao was the Old Prince''s man, so the Prince did not touch him. Even though Yan Bei had caused some trouble, he still sat as the butler.


    "So it turns out that wangfei doesn''t find the residence good. Miss Qiu is still young and inexperienced, please forgive her." Housekeeper Xiao clasped his hands in greeting, but he didn''t show much respect for him. In fact, when Housekeeper Xiao spoke of Lady Qiu, it was as if he was referring to his assistant. There wasn''t much respect for her at all.


    It was very clear that Miss Qiu was actually a servant in the Prince''s Mansion. Even the steward of the Prince''s Mansion didn''t take her seriously.


    "Now that I think about it, this is all my servant''s fault. There are many things in this house that I have to handle by myself, this servant''s health is not good, and my energy is not good. Miss Qiu was invited to stay at the prince''s mansion. Seeing that it was a strenuous task for her servant, she helped to take care of the household chores. If there''s anything that the wangfei isn''t satisfied with, I hope the wangfei can forgive me. This servant will take care of everything now, and this servant will take care of everything in the future. "


    With just a few words, he had cleared the matter and even dug a trap for Ji Yunkai to jump into.


    Wasn''t Ji Yunkai dissatisfied with Lady Qiu?


    In that case, he would take back Miss Qiu''s rights and personally do everything in the future. In short, Ji Yunkai should not even think about gaining the power of the Xiao Palace.


    In fact, it was all for the authority of the Royal House...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C957

    Knowing that the butler was vying for the right to be the butler of the Duke Palace made Ji Yunkai completely at ease.


    She could understand why Miss Qiu was causing trouble for her...


    Not to mention, even if Miss Qiu was liked by the Prince, she was still an awkward existence in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. As long as the butler had some brains, he would never be on Miss Qiu''s side and offend her even in death.


    "Enter the Palace? Where does this wangfei live? "Residence at Yao Yuan?" This time, Ji Yunkai opened his mouth and choked the butler the moment he opened his mouth.


    The butler did not mind, he was not afraid of Ji Yunkai not speaking, he was afraid of Ji Yunkai not speaking.


    He didn''t say anything, so he didn''t know where to start. Whenever he opened his mouth, there would always be a place to start...


    "My wife is joking. You are the mistress of the estate, so you are naturally staying in the Northern Courtyard." I''ve already packed up the North Courtyard, you can stay in the house at any time. "


    "Housekeeper Xiao, the Northern Courtyard is..." Miss Qiu was in a hurry to speak, but was interrupted by Housekeeper Xiao. "The Northern Courtyard is the residence of the wangfei. I know this, there''s no need for Miss Qiu to remind me."


    Housekeeper Xiao was afraid that Miss Qiu might have said something wrong, so some information fell into Ji Yunkai''s hands. He hurriedly gave her a meaningful glance.


    If Miss Qiu wanted to enter and leave the Prince''s Mansion freely, she would have to rely on Housekeeper Xiao. Although she was dissatisfied, she really did not dare to offend Housekeeper Xiao at this time. She could only shut her mouth.


    "This wangfei lives in the northern courtyard. Where does Miss Qiu live?" Ji Yunkai said indifferently, her tone did not sound happy or angry. Butler Xiao thought that Ji Yunkai had a soft and gentle temper and secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but ¡­


    Without waiting for Housekeeper Xiao to be happy for too long, Ji Yunkai''s tone changed as he said in a strong and cold voice, "Housekeeper Xiao, are you not trying to bully the Qiu Family? Miss Qiu is living well in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Err ¡­" Housekeeper Xiao was stunned for a moment, and Lady Qiu also had a puzzled expression.


    What did Ji Yunkai mean by that? Why did it sound like he was standing up for her?


    "Princess, Miss Qiu is only a guest. Earlier, she was only temporarily staying in the Prince''s Mansion. This servant has no intention of chasing Miss Qiu away." Housekeeper Xiao couldn''t help but frown.


    He suddenly discovered that he''d looked too highly upon this wangfei.


    He''d originally thought that when she entered the estate and saw Miss Qiu who had taken up so much space, she would lose all reason due to anger, and then directly face Miss Qiu and the Qiu Family ¡­


    He was still waiting for her to fight against the Qiu Family and cause both of them to suffer before coming out to clean up the mess.


    In this way, not only would he be able to see the incompetence and brainlessness of the new Prince Yanbei''s Wife, he would also be able to show his strength and influence, and fiercely suppress the new wangfei''s arrogance and confidence.


    Most importantly, once Prince Yanbei''s Wife arrived in Yanbei, he had already offended the Prince''s right-hand man, the Qiu Family. In the future, it would be difficult for him to even take a single step in a place like Yanbei.


    At that time, wouldn''t Prince Yanbei''s Mansion fall into his hands?


    Housekeeper Xiao had planned everything beforehand, but, the new Prince Yanbei''s Wife, didn''t follow the script.


    She was bullied by Miss Qiu, but she was not angry at all. In fact, if she did not step forward, Lady Xu and the others, she would be sent back to the Qiu Family.


    The steward had been watching the situation unfold in the mansion, and seeing that the situation wasn''t under his control, how could he sit still?


    "Since there isn''t any, do you mean that we should let Miss Qiu continue living here? You live in the North District? " Housekeeper Xiao wanted to find out what Ji Yunkai meant by that.


    "Since wangfei wants to live in the Northern Courtyard, Miss Qiu naturally has to move out." Housekeeper Xiao didn''t deny Miss Qiu''s location in the Northern Courtyard. Lady Xu and the others had all heard of this. Even if he denied it, it would be useless.


    And why should he deny it?


    His action was just to intimidate this Prince Yanbei''s Wife, so that she wouldn''t be so self-righteous.


    "Miss Qiu is an honored guest of the Prince''s Mansion. If I let Miss Qiu move out after my master came back, wouldn''t that mean that I don''t know how to treat guests?" Honestly, Ji Yunkai was disgusted by Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    As expected of the old steward, he knew how to disgust people.


    "Wangfei is wise, how about ¡­ Your servant arranged for you to stay at Yao Yuan? "Princess Wangfei, don''t worry. The layout of the Jade Courtyard isn''t any worse than that of the Southern Courtyard''s. Princess Wangfei, you''ll definitely like it." It was unknown if Butler Xiao was truly unafraid of death, or if he was pretending to be unafraid of death, but he still wanted to take Ji Yunkai''s army at this time.


    "No need! Even Miss Qiu, who is your assistant, has to live in the Northern Courtyard. Thinking about it ¡­ That Southern Courtyard is yours. "You are the Old Prince''s man, and the Old Prince treats you as if you were his brother. It is okay for you to live in the south yard."


    The butler of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, in front of all the wives, wanted his mistress to stay in the side courtyard.


    Housekeeper Xiao was determined to make her lose face. She wouldn''t lose face in front of everyone right?


    "Princess, be careful." When Housekeeper Xiao heard this, his face turned green.


    He didn''t have the guts to live in the South Courtyard.


    Miss Qiu''s expression was even uglier than his.


    Steward Xiao lived in the south yard, while she lived in the north yard.


    "Princess, I don''t live in the Southern Courtyard." laughed coldly: "You even dare to let your servant live in the mistress'' courtyard. What does the main courtyard count as in your heart?"


    "Princess, Miss Qiu is an honored guest of the Prince''s Mansion." Housekeeper Xiao was shocked, thinking that things were not going well.


    "Esteemed guest?" Who invited you? You shouldn''t say that it''s the prince. You should know what happens when you throw dirty water on the prince. " Ji Yunkai was the first to block Housekeeper Xiao''s words.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Housekeeper Xiao didn''t know what to say.


    In all of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, there was only one master, the Prince. If he did not invite the Prince, who else had the qualifications to invite people to stay here?


    "Don''t tell me you invited him! Housekeeper Xiao, you want to use the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion to please the Qiu Family and Miss Qiu. This wangfei doesn''t care, but I can''t tolerate you ruining the main and side yards of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion! For a female servant to be able to stay in the courtyard of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s mistress, what do you think of the past Prince Yanbei''s Wife s? Your servant? A maid who will do odd jobs for you? "


    Ji Yunkai accused him one after another, but Housekeeper Xiao was naturally unwilling to accept it. However, after opening his mouth for a long time, he still could not find any words to refute him ¡­


    It was true that Miss Qiu was living in the Northern Courtyard, and it was also true that Miss Qiu was helping him manage the chores in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion ¡­

 C958

    There was evidence, and there was evidence as well. Ji Yunkai was no longer polite with him. "Men, seal Prince Yanbei''s Mansion for me."


    "Huh?" Everyone present, including the guards behind Ji Yunkai, were stunned.


    "Ah what? The manors of both men and women have already been occupied. Do you still want this wangfei to stay inside? " Ji Yunkai swept away the previous gentleness, his imposing manner was imposing, and his edge was revealed, revealing his extraordinary talent.


    Not only did the guards Ji Yunkai brought with him think this, even Lady Xu and the others were shocked.


    One force reduces ten.


    If he could solve this problem, who would be willing to beat around the bush?


    Princess Hua-Yang''s actions were too domineering.


    Of course, they would never dare to do that.


    Without enough confidence, he didn''t dare to be so unyielding.


    "Princess, I don''t live in the main courtyard." When Butler Xiao saw Ji Yunkai''s sudden change in expression, he was so frightened that he did not dare say anything.


    "Pah!" Ji Yunkai took off the vines around his waist and whipped them towards her: "Who asked you to speak, you''re just a servant. How dare you provoke me in front of this wangfei? What? Don''t tell me you think that you are the owner of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion after you arranged for Lady Qiu to live in the Northern Courtyard? "


    Ji Yunkai tied Miss Qiu and Housekeeper Xiao together once again. The other wives didn''t know what Miss Qiu was feeling, but they felt like they could vent their anger on them.


    This girl from the Qiu Family was really unlikeable.


    With the good relationship between her brother and the prince, Miss Qiu had caused quite a commotion in Yanbei. Since the Prince didn''t say anything, the ladies and ladies didn''t dare to do anything to him. They could only allow her to act arrogantly and take advantage of their relationship.


    If the prince was here, he would definitely cry out his injustice.


    He did not even know who Miss Qiu was. Where did she get her feelings from? The reason why he did not appear to refute Miss Qiu was all because he did not know!


    As a man, how could he pay attention to matters in the backyard and gossip between women? As a Prince Yanbei, he did not have that kind of free time.


    Housekeeper Xiao didn''t expect Ji Yunkai to hit him, so he was hit straight on the ground by Ji Yunkai.


    "Wang-wangfei ¡­" Housekeeper Xiao laid on the ground, and didn''t get up for a long time. He stared at Ji Yunkai with wide eyes, as if he couldn''t believe everything that was happening in front of him.


    Didn''t their imperial concubine say that Ji Family, who came from a large family of poets and books, was raised as a queen when she was young?


    Wasn''t this kind of woman the most shameless and the most dignified?


    Why was it that they, the wangfei, did not care about face at all, only standing at the door to let people know about what had happened in the Prince''s Mansion come?


    Why did their Princess have no sense of propriety at all and whip him in public?


    Is she really a noble girl?


    Was she a lady raised by the empress?


    "What is it? This wangfei can''t hit you yet? " After Ji Yunkai was done, he casually placed the vine on the table and said, "Not to mention you, even you princes would dare to give this wangfei''s courtyard to some random woman, and this wangfei would dare to hit you!"


    "Princess, this is Yanbei!" Do you know that your words are ¡­ "What are the consequences?" Catching onto the loophole in Ji Yunkai''s words, Housekeeper Xiao was instantly overjoyed. He didn''t need the servant''s support to get up.


    "Hmph ¡­" Can you give me a break? He can''t. This wangfei has always been the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Do you think this wangfei is dead? Do you think the rules of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion is dead? " Ji Yunkai admitted that she was petty.


    The fact that Miss Qiu lived in the Northern Courtyard was so disgusting that no matter how generous her words were, she couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    What Northern Courtyard, she thought. There was nothing she wanted to live in, and of course the Prince was no longer allowed to live in the South Court.


    "Princess, I''m just temporarily staying here." Lady Qiu''s face turned pale.


    "Temporarily? Do you want this wangfei to hold the people of the Southern Courtyard and give you a temporary rest as well? " Ji Yunkai was not some timid little girl.


    Without waiting for Miss Qiu to speak, Ji Yunkai spoke with a look of despise, "This wangfei doesn''t understand why you, a dignified and noble young miss, would be willing to look down on one to become your father''s butler. Although Housekeeper Xiao has the guts to stay in the Southern Courtyard, but you can''t be naive enough to think that he lived in the Southern Courtyard as the owner of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, right? You live in the Northern Courtyard, you''re the mistress of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, right? "However, from the looks of it, the two of you are quite compatible with one another. Both of you enjoy deceiving yourselves."


    "I, I ¡­" "No!" Miss Qiu''s face was even paler, and this time she was angry.


    Ji Yunkai paired her with the old butler again and again, this was simply going too far.


    How could she possibly take a fancy to that ugly and old thing?


    "Not what? Not coveting Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s butler? If that''s not the case, why do you have to travel to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion all day long? If she did not be a good young miss, why would she work as a servant for the butler of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion all day? You better not tell me that you are here for my Duke. When you were living in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, my Duke wasn''t here. If you hang out with Housekeeper Xiao all day, no matter how bad my Prince''s eyesight is, he won''t fall for a woman like you. "


    Ji Yunkai was doing this on purpose. What?


    Housekeeper Xiao and this whatever Miss Qiu were allowed to disgust her, so she wouldn''t be allowed to go back?


    She did not care about the truth. Today, she had told him the truth!


    "Princess, please be careful. It''s fine if an old man like me has a bad reputation. Miss Qiu can''t have a bad reputation." Housekeeper Xiao''s face turned green.


    This wangfei was really vicious. She bit her lips and was about to take someone''s life.


    If word of this got out, not only would he not be able to keep his position as the butler, even Miss Qiu would not be able to live in innocence.


    "Ha!" Ji Yunkai laughed, "An unmarried young lady who spends her days and nights with an old man like you, does she still have any innocence to speak of?"


    Don''t blame her for being shameless. She had given the Qiu Family and Lady Qiu a chance. They didn''t know how to cherish it, so they were just waiting for bad luck ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C959

    The sharpest blade in the world was not the blade in a warrior''s hand, but the one stabbed into the heart and called the rumor.


    Rumors were like knives, every word stabbed at people''s hearts, making them wish they were dead.


    Her words seemed to have come from nothing, but there were traces to be found, and it sounded like it was true ¡­


    In any case, this was just some idle chatter. It wasn''t like the authorities were trying to judge a case, so what evidence did they need?


    At that time, Miss Qiu had said with her teeth and red lips that the Prince loved her and wanted to marry her as his concubine. He said that the Prince had invited her to stay in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and had given her the authority of a steward in the Prince''s estate.


    If Miss Qiu could say, why couldn''t they say ¡­


    "So this is the relationship between the two of you. I knew it, why did Miss Qiu not return home but instead chose to stay in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion? So she knows her lover."


    "Miss Qiu has always said that the prince loves her and wants to take her as his concubine. We truly believed her. Only now do we understand that this was a smoke bomb that Miss Qiu purposely threw out to prevent us from finding out the truth."


    "Miss Qiu is truly difficult. No wonder she spent so much effort to stay in the Prince''s Mansion and did not hesitate to use the Prince as a cover. With Housekeeper Xiao''s identity and age ¡­ "No matter what, the Qiu Family will never agree."


    "Pitiful, pitiful ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Miss Qiu was about to explode from anger, "No, it''s not like that, I have nothing to do with this old thing. I only came to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion because of your highness, don''t speak nonsense."


    "Hmph ¡­" Lady Zhang sneered. "Miss Qiu, don''t be agitated. Paper can''t wrap a fire. Sooner or later, this matter will be exposed." At least it''s better than anything that you or Housekeeper Xiao could reveal after having a hidden knot in your womb, right? "


    Don''t speak nonsense?


    If they were allowed to speak nonsense, wouldn''t they be able to say a few words?


    The Qiu family had destroyed her son with a single sentence. They were afraid that her wife would die. Now that they had said a few words, they couldn''t take it anymore.


    "You ¡­ Shut your mouth! " Lady Qiu pounced at Lady Zhang in anger. When the servants by her side saw her, they came forward and pushed her away. "Lady Qiu, please behave yourself."


    "You all..." Miss Qiu fell to the ground, her hands bleeding profusely, but no one sympathized with her.


    He who weighs himself shall weigh himself, and then he who weighs others; he who weighs himself shall be lightened, and he who weighs others shall be lightened.


    Ji Yunkai could not sympathize with Lady Qiu, "Miss Qiu, the servants of the palace are ignorant. They have made the palace so dark that it is filled with miasma, and this wangfei is preparing to seal the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion until the prince returns to deal with this matter. However, you can still stay in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and Housekeeper Xiao will also stay there. "


    "I won''t! "I''ll go, I''ll go now!" Miss Qiu looked at Ji Yunkai with eyes filled with killing intent.


    Stay?


    How else?


    If she continued to stay, this Ji Yunkai might even say that she had given birth to Housekeeper Xiao''s child.


    "Now? Are you sure you don''t want to stay? Miss Qiu is the esteemed guest of Housekeeper Xiao, and Housekeeper Xiao is a person the Old Duke values. Even if you had been living in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion the entire time, you would still have been fine. I and the Prince wouldn''t have minded. " Ji Yunkai not only tied Miss Qiu and Housekeeper Xiao together, he also dragged Housekeeper Xiao into the water.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t insult my innocence. I have served two generations of masters in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and I am loyal to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. Esteemed wangfei, do you have any evidence for slandering me like this?" Housekeeper Xiao was so angry that his entire body trembled.


    He had never seen anyone even more unreasonable than Ji Yunkai.


    "Defamation? You didn''t invite Miss Qiu to stay? You didn''t arrange for Miss Qiu to stay in the North Courtyard? You didn''t ask Miss Qiu to help you with the housekeeper? These things. You and Miss Qiu said all this yourself. How did it become this wangfei slandering you? Butler Xiao, let''s get this clear. This wangfei does not want to lose a single person who has just arrived at Yanbei to slander the title of a servant. " Ji Yunkai sneered and sat back down. "It''s not worth it to ruin this wangfei''s name for a servant."


    If she was pregnant, she would be weak. If she stood still for too long, her waist would hurt.


    "The words of the wangfei were all true, we all heard them." Without waiting for Housekeeper Xiao to explain, Lady Xu spoke up softly.


    She could see that their wangfei was quite capable and didn''t fear the prince at all. It was likely that she had eaten the prince to death.


    At this moment, if he didn''t stand on the side of the wangfei and show her loyalty, then he''d be a fool to waste such a great opportunity in vain.


    "That''s right, we all heard it. It was you and Miss Qiu who said it. Could it be that it was wrong?" Mistress Zhang and the others also opened their mouths to help, but Housekeeper Xiao was so angry that his mouth was crooked. His stomach was filled with anger, but he couldn''t say a single word.


    This matter... He was being too passive, why was he so impatient? He didn''t wait for the wangfei to enter the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion before slowly plotting his next move?


    As long as the wangfei entered the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, it would be as easy as a lamb entering a tiger''s den. Let alone being at his mercy, it wouldn''t be difficult for the wangfei to ''accidentally'' die if she were to die.


    However, he was too confident and ruined the situation. Not only would he not hold the wangfei hostage, he would be hard-pressed to protect himself as well.


    "Alright, I''ve sealed the residence. The servants in the mansion did not care, and allowed them to continue staying in the manor until the prince returned. Of course, don''t forget to send them food, so that they won''t starve to death. " Ji Yunkai was too lazy to waste his breath on Housekeeper Xiao, he immediately gave the order.


    She already had the witness and confession she wanted. What was the use of wasting time here?


    With Housekeeper Xiao''s crimes at the forefront and all the madams as witnesses, she would still be able to stand straight even if Housekeeper Xiao were to use the Old Marquis as a judge, and would also be able to throw Housekeeper Xiao out of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    With such a greedy person staying in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and speaking the truth ¡­ She really did not dare to enter the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t even know how she died ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C960

    When Ji Yunkai first came to Yanbei, he had no foundation in Yanbei. Even the Duke didn''t accompany her into the city because of the war at the front lines.


    Ji Yunkai who had entered the city alone, other than the four bodyguards and the carriage driver that the Duke had given her, could be said to have nothing in Yan Bei.


    In just four hours of effort, Ji Yunkai succeeded in turning the tables around.


    As the master of Yan Bei, the prince had never talked about his businesses in Yan Bei. He had even asked for directions to one or two courtyards before he had even entered the city. If not for this, she would not have taken the opportunity to make a move against Housekeeper Xiao and Miss Qiu.


    It''s easy to make trouble, but when you send it out, you have to take it back. If she had sought a moment of happiness and sealed the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and ended up with no place to stay, how awkward would she be?


    This is Yanbei, no matter how bad she is, as Yan Bei Fei, she cannot stay in an inn. If she really stays in an inn, other people would not say anything about the servants of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, but would only say that you, the princess, is useless, and would not even be able to control a few servants.


    Accompanied by the five wives of Lady Xu and Madam Zhang, Ji Yunkai came to the courtyard house that the Duke had set up in Yanbei.


    This courtyard wasn''t an estate left behind by the old prince. It was one that the prince had bought in Yanbei later on. The prince had spent more time here than in his estate.


    This was the closest place to the army camp. Moreover, the mansion that the Prince lived in was many times bigger than the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and there were no residences nearby. The Prince did not need to worry about killing other people''s plants since he lived here.


    There was no helping it. Every time the prince left the army camp and returned to his mansion, the flowers and plants in the vicinity would show signs of withering. Although the other clans didn''t dare to say anything, it was still not good.


    As the prince often stayed in the other courtyards, the servants of the other courtyards were all prepared. The courtyard was also tidied up every day, and it was very clean, ready to be moved in at any time.


    The servants of the courtyard knew that Ji Yunkai had entered the city that day, but they did not expect her to stay at the courtyard. They were slightly flustered for a moment, but they quickly returned to normal.


    "Princess, please forgive me, but only the Prince is staying in the guest courtyard. Besides the Prince''s Cloud Courtyard, the rest of the houses have not been tidied up. This lowly one has acted on his own initiative to carry the Princess into the Cloud Lantern Restaurant." The housekeeper of the side yard was called Zhang Qi. Because he was fat and had a friendly face, everyone called him Fatty Zhang.


    Fatty Zhang was a smart person. Forget about what happened outside the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, he already knew. Even if he did not know about what happened, he would not have become Housekeeper Xiao''s second.


    It was best not to do something bad like taking someone''s hand. One bad thing was to die without a burial ground. Moreover, he wasn''t like Housekeeper Xiao, who had the Old Marquis as his backer. Someone like him, who didn''t have a backer, could only work hard to make his master satisfied so that his master could trust him.


    "Sure." Ji Yunkai did not have high expectations for a place to stay. If Butler Xiao and Lady Qiu did not disgust her, she would not have done this kind of thing.


    However, ruthlessness had its benefits, this ¡­


    After teaching Housekeeper Xiao a lesson, the quality of her life in Yanbei improved.


    If she had come directly to the courtyard earlier, Fatty Zhang definitely wouldn''t have dared to let her stay in the Cloud Sky Courtyard. After all, the people of Yanbei didn''t know what attitude the prince had towards her. Even if they treated her with respect due to her status, it would only be on the surface.


    After running for a whole day, Ji Yunkai was tired. Seeing that Fatty Zhang did not have any thoughts, and that the courtyard was clean and tidy, without any random people or things, Ji Yunkai put down the string he was holding tightly.


    Don''t blame her for being so cautious. After all, she had been taught too deep of a lesson regarding the Silver Restaurant. She didn''t dare to take the slightest risk now.


    Yan Bei was the border between Beichen, Revelation and the Southern Wilderness. Although under the governance of the prince, Yan Bei was united and happy, and the prince had also sent a group of spies out, but ¡­


    Who could say what would happen in this world?


    Yan Bei was so big and had such a large population. Could the king guarantee that everyone in Yan Bei would be loyal and devoted to him? Can you guarantee that there won''t be any spies from other countries in Yanbei?


    The Prince didn''t dare to guarantee that she wouldn''t dare to take the risk, so she would rather be arrogant and conceited, being scolded for being spoiled, being rude and unreasonable, than to compromise and give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Fatty Zhang did not go out to look for a maid after consulting Ji Yun. Instead, he listened to Ji Yunkai and had the hidden guards arrange things for him.


    The Prince had trained a group of female spies before, but most of them had left for their missions, while the rest had been left in the capital like Warm Winter. The hidden guards were unable to find anyone in a short period of time, and in the end, they found a reliable girl in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s villa to temporarily serve Ji Yunkai.


    This girl was not good at serving others, but luckily, Ji Yunkai was not someone who could not live without someone to serve, as long as it was reliable, Ji Yunkai would not mind that the other party did not know how to work.


    No, you can learn from him, as long as he is not stupid, Ji Yunkai believed that Fatty Zhang would definitely be able to teach him well.


    The matter was as Ji Yunkai had thought. When she woke up, the maid that the secret guard had found was already acting well. Her daily life could be considered to be taken care of.


    Ji Yunkai, who had slept for an entire night, was brimming with vitality. After using breakfast, Ji Yunkai made Fatty Zhang prepare five gifts, which he sent to the five wives yesterday.


    She still remembered grudges and grudges, but no matter what the reason for the appearance of the five madams yesterday, as long as they showed up and did not go against her, she would remember this favor.


    If there were people that were close to them, she wouldn''t help them. From now on, as long as the five of them didn''t overdo things in this place, she would help them with whatever help she could. She would definitely help them with whatever she could back them up ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C961

    The five gifts that Ji Yunkai had given were all proof of her attitude.


    When she arrived in Yanbei, she invited eight wives. Regardless of the reason why Madam Qiu, Madam Xue, and Madam Zhen had not come, it could be considered as offending her.


    If it was said that Ji Yunkai had sworn her existence and was dissatisfied with the Qiu Family, then the present she had asked the butler to send to the Qiu Family that afternoon was to let the public know that Ji Yunkai was dissatisfied with the Qiu Family.


    The lion bunny used its full strength as well. Furthermore, she was pregnant now and did not turn Yanbei into a metal barrel. She was really afraid that there would be some accidents during pregnancy or childbirth.


    After all, this was Yanbei. It was the Yan Bei that she was unfamiliar with. There were many ways for the people here to deal with her ¡­


    The fat butler was extremely efficient, and he had also understood Ji Yunkai''s intentions very well. He was incomparably arrogant along the way, and by the time he brought the gift to the Qiu Family, half of Yan Bei Tai''s people knew what had happened.


    It didn''t matter if they didn''t know, just by asking around, they would know. Yesterday, Ji Yunkai had attacked Butler Xiao and Miss Qiu at the entrance of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and many people had seen it.


    Old Madam Qiu did not know about what happened outside. When she found out that Ji Yunkai had given Lady Xu and the others a gift of gratitude, she even scolded outside, saying that Ji Yunkai looked down upon people with his dog eyes, looked down on people, and offended her. Sooner or later, he would die in Yanbei.


    In the afternoon, when they heard that servants had come to report, Ji Yunkai got people to bring gifts to their family, not as a form of thanks, but as a form of apology, immediately becoming cocky.


    "At least she has brains. She knows how to ingratiate herself with this old body. This old body watched on as the prince grew up. If it wasn''t for this old body''s son, the prince would have died long ago. "After offending this old body, just by saying a few words in front of this old body, this old one will die for sure."


    Miss Qiu only thought that Ji Yunkai was afraid of the Qiu Family because he found out about their family''s position in Yan Bei. That was why she sent someone to apologize to him.


    "Aunt, I told you not to worry, you see ¡­ Prince Yanbei''s Wife obediently gave in. Previously, she dared to make a move on An Rou because she didn''t know how much the Prince valued our Qiu Family. Now that she knows about it, she can''t help but apologize obediently. " The one who spoke was General Qiu''s concubine, the daughter of Madam Qiu''s younger brother, Miss Biao from the Qiu Residence.


    Aunt Qiu was dressed in a bright red dress, and was incredibly gorgeous. Although her eyes looked a bit vulgar, they couldn''t cover up her beautiful view.


    To be able to gain the favor of the mansion and become the Qiu Family''s de facto Madam Boss, Aunt Qiu definitely had some looks. Otherwise, it would be useless if she could not get General Qiu''s favor with Madam Qiu''s support.


    Madam Qiu could force her son to take in a concubine, or even force him to go to a concubine''s room, but whether General Qiu slept or not was not something Madam Qiu could force him to do. How could Madam Qiu keep an eye on him and sleep with a woman?


    "Come, let''s go take a look." Old Madam Qiu''s face was fierce and fierce. It was alright when she was not speaking, but when she spoke, it was with a hint of menace.


    With Madam Qiu''s identity, even if she became rich when she grew old, she would still have a kind and kind face. She did not seem friendly at all, but on the contrary, she had a ferocious look on her face. She looked like someone not to be trifled with.


    Old Madam Qiu brought Madam Qiu and Lady Qiu outside the door arrogantly. She even ordered the servants to keep the fat steward outside and to make him wait at the door ¡­


    To apologize, of course, was the best in front of everyone in Yanbei.


    She wanted to let everyone in Yan Bei see clearly, what kind of thing was a Prince Yanbei''s Wife?


    In front of her Qiu Family, she had to lower her head as well.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife dared to slander her daughter, and using her as an example, she caused Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s face to be swept across the ground ¡­


    Old Madam Qiu then let the servant in front of the door open with an imposing manner. She then walked to the door and arrogantly sized up the fat butler, who had been waiting at the door for a long time. "You are the person sent by Prince Yanbei''s Wife?"


    Old Madam Qiu glanced over and noticed that there were many people watching. She immediately became even more pleased with herself.


    Today, she would show everyone in Yan Bei how the Prince Yanbei''s Wife fawned over their Qiu Family, and see who dared to say anything bad about their Qiu Family in the future.


    "That''s right, madame. My family''s royal concubine, let me apologize to Miss Qiu." The fat housekeeper waited at the door for half an hour.


    To be honest, ever since he had become the steward of the Prince''s estate, no one dared to slight him like this. This Qiu Family ¡­ This was truly extraordinary.


    He really couldn''t blame the wangfei for taking care of them. It was simply too arrogant, he couldn''t stand watching over a single servant.


    "It''s good that Prince Yanbei''s Wife knows his wrongs. This old body won''t say anything more, just replace Prince Yanbei''s Wife and kowtow three times to this old one''s daughter. Afterwards, ask her to personally invite my daughter back to Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and this matter will be resolved." Old Madam Qiu held on to Aunt Qiu''s hand. She had an old face and looked like she was the most experienced in the world. She didn''t notice the fat housekeeper at all, nor did she notice the expressions of the crowd.


    Even if she saw them, she wouldn''t take them seriously. Old Madam Qiu thought that she was too good of herself. If she saw them, she thought that these people were just jealous of the Qiu Family.


    "Heh ¡­" The fat housekeeper smiled and glanced at Lady Qiu who stood behind her. He also felt that Miss Qiu was extremely good, so he could roughly guess how their wangfei was feeling.


    Who was this family?


    No one could be so stupid...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C962

    It was unknown how this Qiu Family member''s brain grew, but it was completely different from other people''s. Even if you talked to them in human language, they wouldn''t understand.


    No wonder his princess consort would use such a simple and crude method to deal with them. Even if they were proficient, this family wouldn''t understand. They would even think that others had their eyes on him.


    To dare to ask him to kneel down and apologize in the place of the imperial concubine, old me Qiu really has a lot of face.


    "Of course, the fact that Miss Qiu has taken a fancy to the Duke''s Mansion''s butler is a matter of your Qiu Family. We, the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, can''t do anything about it. But for your young lady to take advantage of the fact that her master is not around, and hang out with the butler in his courtyard, that is your fault. "


    "Our Princess wouldn''t pursue Miss Qiu''s mistake out of respect for General Qiu, but she would like to request that the Qiu Family properly discipline Miss Qiu. If there''s nothing else to do, don''t come to our Prince''s Mansion, our Prince Yanbei''s Mansion doesn''t like Miss Qiu as a guest!"


    "You, you, you ¡­ What did you say? " Old Madam Qiu was infuriated, and her arrogant expression cracked instantly.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife came to apologize?


    Are you here to scold me?


    "Old Madam Qiu, our imperial concubine is a first-class title given by the imperial court. You don''t have the qualifications to make our imperial concubine kneel down. However, if you kneel down and apologize to my wangfei, I won''t stop you either. " This old fogey, did he not have any brains? He actually dared to call for the wangfei''s men to kneel.


    Who was the princess consort?


    Her princess consort was the master of everyone in Yanbei, and the Qiu Family was at most a reputable servant.


    When the master''s men came over and said they were going to apologize to the servant, the Qiu family really treated it as an apology.


    "Impudent!" Did Prince Yanbei''s Wife know what she was doing? This was Yanbei, not a capital where she could do whatever she wanted. "I''m not dead yet, she''s not in charge of this Yan Bei. It has nothing to do with the daughter of my Qiu Family." Old Madam Qiu was infuriated, while Lady Qiu cried out in anger.


    Yesterday, Ji Yunkai had spoken in a euphemistic manner in front of Lady Xu and the others, but today, the fat butler had completely fallen out with them.


    Most importantly, she wouldn''t have the face to meet anyone in the future even if the Qiu Family cleared things up for her.


    "Mom, I don''t have the face to see anyone anymore. Prince Yanbei''s Wife has slandered my innocence and insulted my Qiu Family, how can I still have the face to live in the future? Let me die. "


    As Miss Qiu spoke, she slammed into the wall ¡­


    "Quick, quickly stop the big Miss." Madam Qiu and Aunt Qiu were extremely anxious and quickly ordered their servants to hold up Lady Qiu.


    Lady Qiu wasn''t really looking for death, she was just putting on an act. The servant pulled her back at random, then threw herself into Aunt Qiu''s arms and cried ¡­


    "What does Prince Yanbei''s Wife mean by this? Just because Prince likes my Lady, and let her live in the Prince''s Mansion and manage the Prince''s Mansion, Prince Yanbei''s Wife is going to force my Lady to death? Why did the Prince Yanbei''s Wife not even have this much tolerance? "It really was bestowed by the Emperor. If it was the prince who married the princess himself, then she definitely wouldn''t be like her. She wouldn''t have the slightest bit of tolerance for others."


    Old Madam Qiu pointed at the fat butler and cursed, "Come, take me to Prince Yanbei''s Wife. I want to teach her in front of her what it means to be a woman."


    "Pah!" He was not polite at all with the fat housekeeper, and directly slapped Old Madam Qiu''s hand away. "What kind of cat or dog are you? You also want to see my wangfei? How much was allowed? What did it mean to be tolerant? Your young lady wants to be good to Housekeeper Xiao, do whatever you have to do, our royal concubine won''t stop her, she just doesn''t want to stay in our Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, she''s not so disgusting. "


    "You, you ¡­ "Nonsense, our lady belongs to the Prince." Old Madam Qiu was clearly more daring than Miss Qiu. Miss Qiu only vaguely dared to say that Lady Qiu had spoken with confidence and righteousness, as if it was the truth.


    In fact, in the eyes of the Kew family, this was what they believed.


    If he lied too much, he would not only make those who heard believe him, he would also make those who heard him believe him. The Kew family was at home every day. The prince treated their family so well, paid so much attention to their girls, and liked them so much. After all that, they believed it themselves.


    In the entire Qiu Family, not only was it the master, but the servants also firmly believed that the prince liked his young lady. If it weren''t for the emperor suddenly bestowing the marriage, the prince would have definitely married his young lady as his concubine.


    If the Prince does not like his daughter, why would he let her take care of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion?


    At this time, the people of the Qiu Family automatically forgot that it was the young lady who took advantage of the prince''s absence to spread false rumors and seduce Housekeeper Xiao, thus allowing her to live in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Hmph, what a joke. Who doesn''t know that our Prince Yanbei''s Mansion has a rule that princes don''t accept concubines. Also, the ladies of your Qiu Family have been living in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion with Butler Xiao for the past year. The two of them have been going in and out together all day, and you even said that they were from our Duke. The fat butler stayed in Yanbei and knew more things than Ji Yunkai.


    From time to time, they would talk in front of their little sisters about how much the steward of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion respected her and how much he valued her. She had to agree about all the affairs of the Duke Palaces ¡­


    There were no surprises. The big words that Lady Qiu once boasted and dug holes for herself were now all used to bury herself.


    "The wangfei is still waiting for us to return to attend to her. I don''t want to talk to you anymore, you guys take care of your girl in the future. This time, on the account of General Qiu, our Crown Princess has a great deal of resources. She won''t argue with you, but next time, she won''t have such good luck. "It''s not enough to ruin the prince''s reputation and kill everyone in the Qiu Family."


    After saying that, the fat butler turned around and left. Miss Qiu suddenly rushed towards him like a madman ¡­

 C963

    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, you''re bullshitting, you''re bullshitting. You two are spoiling my reputation together with Prince Yanbei''s Wife. You two are afraid that I will marry into Prince Yanbei''s Mansion. "


    Miss Qiu had never been a smart girl. The choice she made in her anger was naturally not that smart either.


    The spectators stood at the entrance of the Qiu Residence. From their point of view, it was Miss Qiu who had thrown herself into the fat housekeeper''s embrace and refused to get up!


    The moment Miss Qiu crashed into the fat housekeeper, the fat housekeeper had already quietly taken off Lady Qiu''s clothes. When he pushed her away, he also took off Lady Qiu''s clothes.


    All of this happened in an instant. The fat butler attacked with his back facing the others. Other than Miss Qiu, no one else knew that he had done all of this. Everyone only saw Lady Qiu fall into the fat butler''s arms and take off her clothes.


    If it weren''t for the fat butler shouting that he was a eunuch, everyone here would have to agree that he was a frivolous Miss Qiu.


    "Miss Qiu, I was wrongly accused. I really didn''t do anything. I am just a eunuch. I am not interested in women, nor am I able to be interested in women. Miss Qiu, you have to believe me, I won''t treat you lightly. I''m not Housekeeper Xiao, I really don''t have that kind of ability. "


    The fat housekeeper raised his hands, looking very innocent and pitiful.


    The fat butler was indeed a eunuch, but not a eunuch in the palace. Rather, he accidentally became a eunuch, and then the prince took a fancy to him and made him a housekeeper of a different house.


    Not many people knew about this. After all, a man''s self-esteem was always strong, so it was useless for him to hide it from others.


    "You, what nonsense are you spouting, you ¡­" Old Madam Qiu was so shocked by the scene that she forgot to react. She held her forehead with a headache, looking as if she didn''t know what to do.


    She really wasn''t pretending. She was truly powerless ¡­


    How did things turn out like this?


    Everything was different from what she had expected.


    "Madam Qiu, you can''t speak nonsense about eunuchs. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take it off for you to see." This matter... To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Lady Qiu crashing into me with the intention of burying herself in my care, I would never have said it out loud. It''s not like it''s a glorious thing to say that you''re a eunuch. "


    The fat housekeeper still held up his hands to show his innocence.


    As for the matter of hitting Miss Qiu instead?


    The fat housekeeper expressed no guilt at all.


    With such a small role, how could he need his wangfei to have a headache? He could crush her to death with a single finger.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to make a move against such a huge figure like the Qiu Family.


    The Qiu Family did things arrogantly, but they did not dare to find trouble with them in Yan Bei. It could be seen that the power the Qiu Family had in Yan Bei was not small.


    "I, I''m not... "Nonsense, it''s obviously you. You were the one who pulled me and took off my clothes." It took a long time for Lady Qiu, who had fallen to the ground, to recover.


    The moment he recovered, he heard the shameless words of the plump butler. He was so infuriated that he nearly passed out...


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife was shameless, using a deer as a horse, her servants were not much better off.


    "I ¡­" The fat butler opened and closed his mouth for a while before powerlessly lowering his hands in the end, "Good, good, good ¡­ It''s me, I''m the one who coveted Miss Qiu''s beauty, pulled you into my embrace and took off your clothes, is that enough? "


    "You ¡­" The fat housekeeper was straightforward when he admitted his wrongs, but there was nothing he could do to calm the Qiu Family down.


    What the fat butler said was clearly a scam...


    "This is the truth. What do you mean by yes? Prince Yanbei''s Wife has gone too far, this old one does not believe that there is no longer a manor in Yanbei. Someone ¡­ Prepare the carriage, I want to see His Royal Highness! I want to ask the prince to uphold justice for me. " Old Madam Qiu resisted the urge to vomit blood. Just like before, she would use the prince as an excuse.


    When Madam Qiu was outside, she would constantly talk about how much the prince respected her and listened to her. People would naturally believe her when they heard her words.


    Moreover, every time Old Madam Qiu quarreled with someone and couldn''t win against them, she would say, "Prepare the carriage, I want to see His Highness. I want to seek justice from His Highness." Once these words were spoken, how could ordinary people dare to provoke her?


    In order to appease the situation, she was mainly afraid that the Prince would stand up for her. When ordinary people heard Old Madam Qiu''s words, they would compromise.


    Therefore, the Qiu Family used the title of "Prince" to act outside all day long, and up till now, they had not revealed any of it. Even the "Prince" did not know about it.


    Who wouldn''t have something to tell the king?


    If the Prince was really different from the Qiu Family, wouldn''t it be tantamount to complaining?


    At that time, even if the prince taught the Qiu Family, they would still lose the trust of the prince.


    Besides, the Qiu Family was not small in Yan Bei. With the prince as their backer, they were even more proud. However, without the prince as their backer, ordinary people would not dare to offend the Qiu Family.


    As long as the matter didn''t involve the survival of the family, most people would tolerate it.


    Although Old Madam Qiu was unreasonable, she was only responsible for some minor matters in the backyard. General Qiu would be the one to decide the most important matters; it was still clear to General Qiu ¡­


    Old Madam Qiu was extremely popular and had also mentioned going to see the prince. She thought that the fat butler would be like those other servants and would back off, but before she could even think about it, the fat butler gave way and said, "Madam Qiu, please go. I still have to go back to report to the princess, so I won''t be sending you off."


    With that, the fat butler immediately brought his servant away. Before he left, he seemed to have thought of something and turned to say, "That''s right, Madam Qiu. My wangfei will be hosting a banquet for the madams of the Yan Bei Courtyard in three days. Our princess consort is inviting Madam Qiu, and at that time, don''t let anyone from the Qiu Family mess in. "


    When the fat butler said this, he did not forget to look at Aunt Qiu as if he was telling everyone that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife did not welcome her ¡­ ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C964

    Three days later, Ji Yunkai really did want to invite the few wives of Yan Bei to a banquet, but it was not a big banquet.


    She was pregnant, even if she wanted to stand firmly in Yanbei and find out what was in Yanbei, she wouldn''t risk her child. She would start a banquet right after arriving in Yanbei.


    However, even if he said it, it would still be done by his own people, Ji Yunkai had to give him face no matter what, and set up a feast for him. There was no need for her to do anything, as long as she opened her mouth, she would have her own people.


    Of course, their Prince wouldn''t make an appointment with anyone. No matter how much the Qiu Family talked about how good the relationship between the Prince and their family was and how much they valued the Qiu Family, the Prince had never stepped onto the Qiu Family''s door.


    In the eyes of the fat butler, their prince was a freak. Even though he was the king of Yanbei, the whole of Yanbei was his. However, in his eyes, their prince was incompatible with the entire Yan Bei.


    Even though Yan Bei was getting better and better under his authority, even though he had risked his life countless times to find peace in Yan Bei, even though he had penetrated deep into the Southern Wilderness to look for the homes of the people from the Southern Wilderness, the fat butler still felt that his heart was no longer in Yan Bei.


    Of course, this was only his personal guess and he had never told it to others. He didn''t dare to tell it to anyone, and no one would believe him even if he did.


    Who would believe that the King of Yanbei did not take the Prince Yanbei to heart?


    The fat butler patted his head, removing the weird feeling from the prince''s brain and continued to ponder what to do with the banquet.


    He had never done anything as big as this before. He had to do it within three days. It was terrifying just thinking about it.


    "What should I do? "There''s no one in this courtyard who''s important. If there''s anything there, I don''t have anything else. I can''t possibly use silver to make a banquet, can I?" The fat butler frowned.


    They had already spread the word. This was the first time their wangfei was hosting a banquet in Yanbei, so if anything were to go wrong, they would lose face for the wangfei.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, Ji Yunkai mentioned: Lady Xu.


    The fat butler''s eyes lit up. Ignoring his shameful question, he went to the Xu family with a special gift and asked Lady Xu for help in hosting the banquet three days later. He also asked her to lend him a few maids.


    There was no helping it, their side courtyard didn''t have any maids. It wasn''t easy to find one to serve the wangfei, so it wasn''t very professional of him either. Three days later, he was receiving the noble madams of Yan Bei. How could he not have a maidservant?


    When Lady Xu heard the fat housekeeper''s words, she agreed without a second word. She patted her chest and promised that it would be done perfectly, so as not to cause anyone to make even the slightest mistake.


    It was not something that Lady Xu could easily attract attention to. It was something like building a good relationship with the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought. If she missed it, she would really be an idiot.


    The Qiu Family had offended the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Although the Qiu Family admitted that they were strong and fearless, she knew that sooner or later, the Qiu Family would be finished. Even if General Qiu was not finished, the Qiu Family''s madame and Miss Qiu would be finished.


    Even if Prince Yanbei''s Wife could endure it, the people of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion could not.


    Usually, when no one bothered with her, she would truly think that she was the Empress of Yan Bei. She would be arrogant all the time and holler at people all over the place, thinking that no one in Yan Bei would dare to offend her or the Qiu Family. She didn''t know that everyone just didn''t want to break off all decorum with General Qiu.


    After all, all of their husbands had to be in the military camp and they couldn''t afford to lower their heads. Old Madam Qiu was unreasonable, they couldn''t possibly be unreasonable and cause trouble for their husbands, right?


    We can''t afford to offend him, so we''ll just hide.


    Thinking about it, the old lady from the Qiu Family still hadn''t found out that other than those who wanted to curry favor with the Qiu Family, the noble madams from Yan Bei basically didn''t have any contact with the Qiu Family.


    In Yanbei, there were countless families keeping an eye on the Qiu Family. They were waiting for something to happen to their family before stepping on them. Now that it was clear that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife wanted to take care of the Qiu Family, regardless of what kind of mentality the other wives had, they would step forward and stab them.


    At this time, their family was close to the princess consort, and they''d benefit greatly from her azure eyes.


    Don''t underestimate the relationship between the women. A single sentence from a husband and wife was often more important than dozens of battles on the battlefield.


    Although General Qiu was incomparably brave and was highly valued by the King, it was not impossible to replace him. The Great Generals wielded by the King were all powerful, but they did not have any chance to show off.


    One was a general that could be replaced at any time, the other was the only wife of the man with the pillow, and everyone knew who to choose.


    With great expectations for the future, Lady Xu brought all the elite soldiers of the Xu family to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s side courtyard. She was fully qualified to take over the banquet three days from now.


    In order to organize this banquet, not only did Madam Xu show favors and face, she also gathered all kinds of precious flowers and herbs in Yanbei and placed them in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guest courtyard. She only wanted to make this banquet look beautiful, so that Princess Hua-Yang could have some face.


    Under Madam Xu''s instructions, it only took a single day for the courtyard to be completely renewed, no longer as chilly as it was before. The flowers and plants were everywhere, the trees were shady, and the trees were covered in red flowers. People were reluctant to leave after entering this place.


    When Ji Yunkai came out from the courtyard and saw the newly decorated courtyard, he sincerely admired Lady Xu''s execution abilities.


    It had to be known that the guest courtyard was the prince''s usual residence. Previously, there had been no trace of green in the entire guest courtyard. However, it was completely barren, and was not suitable for a banquet. In a single day, Lady Xu had changed the face of the guest courtyard. This showed just how capable she was.


    A good wife has fewer troubles. With such a capable wife, Ji Yunkai believed that the people of the Xu family would definitely not be weak. She could now pay more attention to Lady Xu and General Xu ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C965

    Under Lady Xu''s arrangement, the banquet three days later was held as scheduled.


    Early in the morning, the servants of the guest courtyard busied themselves in and out, making the final adjustments and making the final preparations for the following banquet.


    Thinking about it, there really weren''t many women as stupid as the Qiu Family in this world.


    "Guests haven''t arrived so early yet, and even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to be welcomed by the wangfei in person. Since the princess is pregnant, it''s best for you to sit down. " Lady Xu supported Ji Yunkai to sit down at the side, while simultaneously introducing her to today''s arrangements.


    Speaking of which, Ji Yunkai was indeed a good leader. After she handed the matter to Lady Xu, she no longer cared and gave Lady Xu sufficient authority so that she could do whatever she wanted without holding back.


    But at the same time, it also made Madam Xu feel pressured.


    Princess Hua-Yang hadn''t even made a decision as to where she was headed or what her goal was. Besides, when she arrived, she wasn''t sure of Princess Hua-Yang''s preferences and didn''t know where to start.


    Later it was the fat housekeeper who told her that the princess had no intention of giving a banquet. It was because he had made a big fuss in front of Qiu''s house that the princess changed the banquet to a grand banquet.


    Lady Xu knew the cause and effect, and she immediately understood why the banquet was so luxurious and how to slap the Qiu Family in the face.


    Two days before the banquet, Lady Xu had prepared the guest list and showed it to Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai did not look at it and allowed Lady Xu to make her decision.


    Lady Xu thought for a moment, then crossed out the names of the Zhen and Xue Families who had previously humiliated Ji Yunkai from the list of names.


    Today, when Ji Yunkai came out, she had found a chance to mention something to Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai did not say anything after hearing her explanation, nor did he get angry.


    Seeing this, Lady Xu immediately felt at ease.


    From the looks of it, the wangfei was quite satisfied with her.


    The banquet was set to be held in the morning, and there was still fifteen minutes left before morning. Madam Zhang had arrived a little earlier. The four of them met at the entrance, so they decided to travel together.


    No matter how dirty and dirty they were before, they were all people of the wangfei''s side. They naturally had to be friendly in front of others to prevent others from making fun of them.


    Yan Bei and his five wives had arrived. How could the wives of the other small clans possibly sit down? They all urged the coachmen to speed up, so as to be a step faster ¡­


    "I''m sorry I came late, please forgive me, wangfei and the ladies." No matter what they thought in their hearts, the ladies who came to the banquet immediately came in and begged for forgiveness.


    "It''s not too late, the hour hasn''t arrived yet." Ji Yunkai had a face full of friendliness, treating others very amiably, completely unlike the kind who would command a butler to go to the Qiu Family and embarrass the Qiu Family.


    This was the first time meeting the wives of Ji Yunkai. They secretly exchanged glances with people they were familiar with, then sat by his side and chatted with Lady Xu and the others while holding Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Ji Yunkai had participated in many banquets in the capital, but this was the first time he had become the main character of a banquet, being praised and coaxed by others.


    Although she knew that what these people said were not true, and did not come from the bottom of her heart, hearing these flattery, Ji Yunkai still revealed a smile on his face.


    She was a human, and people loved to listen to nice words. She was no exception.


    Anyway, she just needed to know if it was real or fake ¡­


    Time passed second by second. The morning hour had not arrived yet. All the wives who had received the invitation had arrived. Only the Qiu Family was present.


    As for the Zhen and Xue Families?


    The fact that these two families did not receive Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s invitation was not a secret in your circle of wives.


    He didn''t know how many wives there were, but they were secretly laughing at these two families ¡­


    The Xue Family didn''t say anything. The main wife of the Xue family was a daughter of the Qiu family. If the wangfei wanted to take care of her niece, it would be understandable if she didn''t appear.


    Madam Zhen was so stupid that she stood up for the Qiu Family. This made everyone else laugh.


    How stupid was Madam Zhen to think that the Qiu Family could defeat Princess Hua-Yang?


    Regardless of whether the prince liked this wangfei or not, she was still the wangfei of Yanbei and the only mistress of Yanbei. The wangfei bringing people to Yanbei definitely didn''t mean for her to ''die of an illness''.


    It was too easy for a woman from the backyard to die in an "accident". With the means of their prince, there was no need to bring him to Yanbei and he could just kill him on the way back.


    Right now, the wangfei was in Yanbei, no matter what the prince''s attitude was, she was now the only mistress of Yanbei, and before she knew what was going on, she had already rashly offended Prince Yanbei''s Wife. She simply didn''t have any brains.


    It was almost time for the morning. Some of the madams who could not hide their thoughts were no longer in the mood for conversation. They would look out from time to time, as if waiting for someone.


    No, not even the one they wanted to wait until morning. When the time came, a few of the wives glanced at Ji Yunkai secretly. They wanted to see what this young wangfei would do against the Qiu Family''s provocation.


    Unexpectedly, the young princess stood up like nothing had happened and announced the start of the banquet.


    Just like that?


    Below, the ladies were constantly exchanging glances, and some of them were clearly showing their disappointment on their faces.


    The Qiu Family was obviously trying to intimidate the wangfei. Was the wangfei just going to put up with it like that?


    "Clap clap ¡­" When Lady Xu saw this, she clapped her hands and called back everyone''s attention. "It''s still early in the morning. All the other wives must be tired from sitting in carriages all the way." Let''s not go far. Let''s go to the pavilion outside and take a look at the flowers. There''s somewhere else here that I can''t see the famous flowers of the Southern Wilderness. "


    This famous flower of the Southern Wilderness was naturally provided by Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Seeing that Lady Xu was rushing in and out, Ji Yunkai helped her out a little within her capabilities.


    "Flower of the Southern Wilderness? "I''ll have to go and take a look then..." The wives present, whether they were interested or not, all stood up upon hearing Lady Xu''s words and responded fervently.


    When Ji Yunkai took the lead to leave, the group of madams followed behind her one by one.


    Just then, a servant of the house hurriedly ran in. "Esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei, something bad has happened ¡­ "Miss Qiu hung a rope around the entrance of the courtyard saying that the wangfei wanted to force her to death. She''s going to die right now for the wangfei to see."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C966

    966 - Caution, they are the same type of people


    Person


    "Hanging yourself?" Ji Yunkai''s footsteps paused as he looked at the servant who delivered the message and smiled, "Is Miss Qiu alone? You want to make a ruckus at the door? "


    Ji Yunkai laughed, "With the bodyguards arranged by the Duke, this wangfei will be fine."


    Even if she didn''t believe in the prince''s bodyguards, she still had to believe in herself. With those Qiu Family women, wanting to hurt her was simply a dream.


    "Princess, I''ll stay by your side." Seeing that Ji Yunkai had made up his mind, Lady Xu did not try to persuade him, but instead followed beside him, ready to protect him at any time.


    "Princess, my body is sturdy, I''ll stand by your side." Although Lady Zhang was very carefree, she was also a smart person. Upon hearing Lady Xu''s words, she hurriedly followed behind her.


    The rest of the ladies, no matter what their intentions were, all agreed with her. A large group of people surrounded Ji Yunkai and followed her to the entrance of the courtyard.


    Separated by the door, Ji Yunkai heard the voices of the Qiu Family members, "My child, my pitiful child, you''re about to die, what if you call me mother? "Ah, ah, ah, ah ¡­"


    "Mother, I can''t live. Prince Yanbei''s Wife humiliated my reputation and ruined my innocence, what meaning does it have that I am still alive? "


    "Mother, I am a pure young mistress, but Prince Yanbei''s Wife has repeatedly splashed dirty water on me. She is a wangfei, our Qiu Family can''t do anything to her, I only have a death certificate."


    "Mother, the Prince said that he would marry our little sister, the Prince broke his promise, and we will work hard for him in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and once the Prince Yanbei''s Wife comes, he will kick our little sister out, it is really too much of a bully."


    "Mother, you must avenge my little sister." This little sister has come to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion unscathed, how did she become someone who the Prince Yanbei''s Wife speaks of as unscrupulous? "


    "Little sister and Prince are truly in love. If it weren''t for the emperor''s decree, it would be impossible for the prince to marry an imperial concubine from the capital. Mother, little sister feels wronged ¡­ "


    "Mother, Prince Yanbei''s Wife is from the capital, she''s from the Emperor. She came here to force our little sister to death, to force our Qiu Family to death. She wants to turn Yanbei upside down, she doesn''t want our Yanbei, okay?"


    "Mother, I don''t want to live anymore, I don''t want to live anymore ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the courtyard, Ji Yunkai heard the Qiu Family members talking about him as if they were singing. He could not help but admire the truth of the matter.


    This framing skill was even better than hers, especially when it came to pulling people from all over Yanbei and boycotting an outsider like her who came from the capital. It was an even smarter thing to do.


    She didn''t even need to turn around to know that quite a few of the madams behind her were already looking at her warily. She only needed to hear the words of the Qiu Family.


    She even felt that the air around her had become fresh ¡­


    The people behind her moved away, away from her.


    From this, it could be seen that people from Yanbei were still on guard against the people from Beijing. Previously, these people only remembered that she was from Prince Yanbei''s Wife and forgot that she was from Beijing.


    Now that the Qiu Family had revealed this and hinted that she had evil intentions, it was possible that she was sent by the Emperor to cause chaos in Yanbei. Would Yanbei''s people still stand on her side because of her identity?


    Ji Yunkai glanced at Lady Xu, who was still standing by her side and had not taken a step back. Then, he glanced at Lady Zhang, who was quietly pulling away from him, and laughed.


    See, the results have come out. Previously, Lady Zhang was as resolute as Lady Xu, but now she pulled away from her and didn''t even dare to look at her.


    Fortunately, she didn''t mind.


    Ji Yunkai glanced at Lady Xu and praised her, "You''re very good."


    There was a saying that was not wrong, that the opportunity was given by scum. The Qiu family had given her a chance to open up the circle of noble wives in Yanbei, and had also given Lady Xu a place to yearn for.


    It was because of the Qiu Family that she knew which wives in Yanbei could truly be trusted.


    Lady Xu laughed, turning to Ji Yunkai and saying, "My birth is the same as Madam Qiu''s. She''s a little better off than me. I still have a mother and a younger brother to raise. "


    Her parents were a burden to her, but even so, she still managed to stand firmly in the Xu Family. She liked to become a parents-in-law, and her husband''s good wife was one of the top wives in the entire north.


    No one knew what she had experienced and how much suffering she had suffered from, from being a helpless little daughter-in-law. She did not need anyone to know; she only needed to let people see her glorious side.


    "It''s not easy for you." Ji Yunkai felt deep veneration for Lady Xu.


    She admired anyone who didn''t give up his life. She admired anyone who worked hard to get ahead. She admired anyone who used his abilities to achieve a happy life.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is too kind. Princess Hua-Yang is the true heroine." Lady Xu didn''t know what was going on between Ji Yunkai and the Prince, but she knew that for the wangfei to go from the emperor''s fianc¨¦e to his wife and then getting pregnant with his son and gaining the prince''s respect, it would be even harder than her.


    She didn''t know what kind of thoughts the prince had towards her, but she knew that a woman like her would never yield to fate, and would always live better than anyone else.


    Because she and Princess Hua-Yang were the same type of people. They were not afraid of any hardships, nor were they afraid of death. They only wanted to live better, and they were more like a person.


    They were used to swallowing their suffering and only revealed their most glorious side before the eyes of the world. For the sake of this bright and beautiful mask, they would also work hard for it ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C967

    Ji Yunkai did not chat with Lady Xu for a long time. After all, there were still other wives present, so it was extremely rude for others to whisper to them.


    "Open the door!" Ji Yunkai''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear.


    "Just open it." After repeating the same line thrice, no matter how good of a temper Ji Yunkai had, he was no longer happy. When the fat butler saw Ji Yunkai''s sullen face, he did not dare speak anymore and immediately ordered his men to open the door.


    "Go, bring me a chair." Ji Yunkai stepped over the threshold and said to the person behind him.


    "This little one will go right away." Just as the fat butler wanted to show off, he immediately snatched the servant''s job and ran into the house.


    The older the better. Old Madam Qiu was dazed for a moment before she recovered and continued to cry, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you have come at the right time. You were the one who ordered your subordinates ¡­"


    "Wait a moment." Ji Yunkai interrupted her. "This wangfei is pregnant and doesn''t have the energy to stand here and listen to your nonsense. Wait for me to sit down first."


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you have gone too far." Old Madam Qiu was kneeling on the ground, and when she raised her head and saw Ji Yunkai''s imposing manner, she could not help but get angry, and called for a servant to help her stand up.


    She did not want to lose in terms of momentum. She had roamed the world for many years and had never lost before.


    "Is this wangfei going too far, or is your Qiu Family too wild? I think anyone with eyes knows that. " On the first day she came to Yanbei, Miss Qiu put on a show of authority for her and, in the manner of a hostess, invited her, the real hostess, to stay in the side yard.


    Now, everyone in the Qiu Family was crying and complaining at her door. Was it really her who was bullying others?


    However, it was a waste for him to say these words to the Qiu Family. From the way Lady Xu spoke, Ji Yunkai knew clearly that this family was unreasonable and could not communicate with them.


    "How dare our Qiu Family be so arrogant? How could our Qiu Family be so arrogant? Our Qiu Family has always been like this in Yanbei, how come everything was fine before, when you came, you became the wild one of our Qiu Family? What did Princess Hua-Yang mean? Could it be that because my son is highly valued by the prince and is a powerful general under his command, the princess has provoked him at every turn, trying to sow discord between the prince and our Qiu Family? "


    If an ordinary person were to meet this kind of old granny, they would definitely have a headache. However, Ji Yunkai did not care at all, and the corner of his mouth raised a few degrees, "So ¡­. This wangfei understands that the Qiu Family has always been so arrogant. "


    "You, what do you mean?" Old Man Qiu was extremely popular and immediately pounced towards Ji Yunkai.


    Just then, the fat butler brought the chair over. Seeing Old Madam Qiu''s actions, he immediately became anxious, placed the chair down, and rushed to Ji Yunkai: "Old Madam Qiu, what are you doing? Plotting to kill my wife in public, do you not want to live?"


    "She is a Prince Yanbei''s Wife, how could I dare to harm her? I am just trying to reason with her so that she would understand the situation and not do anything wrong and offend people without knowing it." Madam Qiu had an arrogant look on her face as if she was a fool, except for me.


    "You ¡­ An old wily woman. " The fat butler had seen Madam Qiu''s unreasonable behavior three days ago, but he was still furious when he saw her again today.


    He had lived for so long, but he had never met someone who was even more unreasonable than this old woman.


    "You dare to scold me? "Who do you think you are? No, you don''t have anything at all, you are just a man without any balls. No wonder you lost your legacy, I will ¡­" Old Madam Qiu raised her sleeves and placed her hands on her waist as she scolded loudly. She spat on the fat butler''s face, causing him to be unable to vent his anger.


    The fat butler felt extremely disgusted, but at this moment, what angered the butler even more were the curses from Old Madam Qiu.


    Due to an accident, his roots were damaged. Although he had already accepted it after so many years and would sometimes self-deprecatingly raise it, this did not mean that he could endure others bringing it up and even scolded him for it.


    The fat butler wiped his face and glared at Madam Qiu with bloodshot eyes. "You old wily wife, what''s wrong with my scolding you? "It''s better for me to have no roots than for you to commit suicide. Sooner or later, you will cause your Qiu Family''s downfall."


    "You dare to curse my Qiu Family? "Do you believe that I will beat you to death?" Old Madam Qiu glared fiercely at the fat butler.


    The fat butler was angered to the point of laughing, "Looking for me? To hit a dog requires you to look at your master, I am your master and your highness, you dare to hit me? "


    "So what if I hit you?" Surprisingly, Old Madam Qiu raised her hand and waved towards the fat butler.


    Pah! With a slap, everyone fainted except for Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was not surprised in the slightest. Even after Old Madam Qiu''s palm landed, the long vine around her waist loosened and she flew out, striking Miss Qiu''s body ¡­


    "Ahh ¡­" Miss Qiu was caught off guard. She was hit squarely in the face. With a cry of pain, she fell to the ground.


    Old Lady Qiu turned her head to look and suddenly rushed over. She hugged Lady Qiu and looked around, afraid to ruin her face. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Mother ¡­" Miss Qiu really cried out of grievance this time. Never in her dreams did she expect Ji Yunkai to suddenly whip her.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you''re looking for my daughter!" Old Madam Qiu was sure that her daughter was fine. Most importantly, her face was fine. She was finally relieved, but she did not dare let go of the main culprit.


    Just then, a servant from the courtyard brought a chair over and placed it at the entrance, inviting Ji Yunkai to sit.


    "So what if I did? In the courtyard in Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, you beat up the prince''s butler. In the eyes of the Qiu Family, do you still not have the duke in your eyes? " Ji Yunkai sat down with the vines in his hands. He had clearly been seated with dignity and generosity, but this caused everyone to feel an inexplicable chill, and no one dared to look at her.


    In this world, which master would disregard everything after being beaten up by a servant?


    In any case, he had lived for so long and apart from the princess, he hadn''t met a second person.


    "A good man does not fight with a woman, you are right not to fight with her. This wangfei knows that you''ve been wronged, don''t worry ¡­ This wangfei will help you take revenge for this debt. " Ji Yunkai did not blame the fat butler for that and instead comforted him.

 C968

    Under normal circumstances, in front of a large crowd, the servants of the mansion would be beaten. No matter how angry the people of the main house were, they wouldn''t care about it for the sake of face.


    He couldn''t just bite back when he was bitten by a dog, right?


    Only God knew how many disgusting things Madam Qiu had done all these years because of her incomprehension. But these madams couldn''t bring themselves to slap her back.


    Ji Yunkai understood this logic very early on, so she never thought that it would be painful for others, she only thought that it would be painful for her.


    The fat butler was slapped by Madam Qiu. If she didn''t return the slap, she wouldn''t be satisfied.


    If this whip were to be whipped, although it would be despised by Yan Bei''s wife for her vulgarity, she would still be happy.


    Ji Yunkai sat on the chair, the whip in his hand swaying up and down, completely lacking the apologizing and uneasy feeling he had after hitting someone.


    Old Madam Qiu was so angry that she nearly vomited blood ¡­


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, is this how you treat your guests?" Old Madam Qiu had roamed the entire Yan Bei for dozens of years, and it had always been her who beat people up. No one had ever dared to lay a hand on people from the Qiu Family.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, if you bully my Qiu Family like this, my Qiu Family will never be good." "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re the imperial concubine bestowed by the emperor. The prince likes my Qiu Family''s girls. If it wasn''t for the emperor bestowing a marriage on them and beating them up, the prince would have already married my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law gave you the position of wangfei, don''t be unsatisfied. "


    "Satisfied? Jean? " The whip in Ji Yunkai''s hand pointed towards Aunt Qiu, who was hiding behind Old Mistress Qiu, "I remember telling my butler that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion does not welcome this person. Someone, throw her down. "


    She was too lazy to bother with an aunt. This woman dared to jump out to provoke her. Did she want to die?


    "Yes, Princess." Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, the guards of the house suddenly grabbed Aunt Qiu out like a hungry wolf pouncing on a tiger.


    "Mother, mother, save me ¡­" Aunt Qiu was frightened. She had never thought that this Prince Yanbei''s Wife would completely go against the rules.


    At first, there were many madams in Yanbei who clearly didn''t welcome her over, but ¡­


    If she really did come knocking, the other party would not make things difficult for her. At least, they would not throw her out. Those famous clan''s madams loved to ignore her and pretend that she did not exist.


    She wasn''t here. She just needed to let General Qiu know that she could socialize with an official wife and that she would be able to visit them. In any case, General Qiu wouldn''t know the actual situation.


    Old Madam Qiu had just consoled Lady Qiu when she saw her niece and son''s concubine being dragged away by the guards. She immediately became anxious.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, what are you doing? What are you doing? " Old Madam Qiu suddenly pounced on Aunt Qiu and hugged her. "This is a member of my Qiu Family, what are you doing!"


    "This place called Yanbei is called Xiao! "So what if you''re with the Qiu family? In Yanbei, anyone with the surname Qiu or the surname Long would have to listen to someone with the surname Xiao." It was almost impossible for Ji Yunkai to bump into a product like the concubine or concubine in the capital city''s official venue.


    The Qiu Family really did not follow the rules. No matter how much those people in the capital doted on the aunt, they would not let her take the place of the matriarch. Even a scoundrel like the Prince Duan wouldn''t lose face like that before his original wife died.


    "Your surname is Xiao? If I remember correctly, your surname is Ji. "As someone with Ji surname, what are you talking about in my Yanbei?" Old Madam Qiu was used to being rude and unreasonable. She had never felt that she was in the wrong.


    She''s always been like that, and the ladies don''t dare to do anything to her, do they?


    "It seems that Madam Qiu''s brain is not clear enough. "Someone, bring some water for Old Madam Qiu to wake her up." It was a waste of time trying to reason with someone who was so unreasonable.


    It was unknown what kind of good news the inner courtyard had, but upon hearing these words, they hastily brought the water to the entrance. "Princess, the water is here."


    "Fall down!" Ji Yunkai gave the order indifferently.


    Old Madam Qiu''s eyes widened. "How dare you!"


    The guard who was carrying the water paused, Ji Yunkai raised his eyes: "Hurry and do it."


    "You dare? If you dare to pour water on me today, I''ll kill the child in your stomach. I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant again." Old Madam Qiu had spoken without hesitation.


    She had used these words on other wives in Yanbei. As soon as she finished speaking, the pregnant lady stopped her actions and didn''t dare to confront her again.


    He was not afraid of ten thousand things in this world, he was only afraid of one. These days, there were a few women who dared to make a stomach out of the child in their womb.


    "Fall down!" Old Madam Qiu''s words took advantage of the situation to enrage Ji Yunkai.


    She did not care that Old Madam Qiu scolded her, but she would absolutely not allow anyone to cause trouble with the child in her womb. Madam Qiu had touched her reverse scale.


    "Huala ¡­" The cold water fell on Old Madam Qiu''s body, washing off the makeup on her face. The various colors mixed and smeared Old Madam Qiu''s eyes, making her look like a clown. As she stood behind Ji Yunkai, she could not help but laugh.


    "Quick, protect the wangfei." Lady Xu and the guards of the Duke Palace were shocked as they hurriedly stood in front of Ji Yunkai to block Madam Qiu''s attack. However, Ji Yunkai immediately stood up ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C969

    "Bam!"


    Ji Yunkai walked up, raised his leg and directly kicked him down the stairs.


    "Wang-wangfei ¡­" Even Lady Xu was stunned. She never thought that Ji Yunkai was so intrepid.


    If it was possible, they would also want to happily call her and have a go at it. Yet, they wanted face and had to worry about their parents-in-law''s thoughts, especially Old Madam Qiu''s mouth.


    Old Madam Qiu''s mouth was very cheap, and her typical way of speaking was to be irresponsible. She could say anything. If he offended her, she would curse him until he was smelly.


    A few years ago, there was a girl from a large clan who could not stand Madam Qiu sending her concubine to her father. After saying a few words about Madam Qiu, she was scolded by Madam Qiu every day for being lustful of her shoes and things like that, forcing the girl to her death.


    After that, Madam Qiu came out to apologize, but what was the use?


    Two lives were lost. Moreover, if Madam Qiu had not scolded them, the other girls would not have been able to get married. That family would not have come out to force Madam Qiu. That little girl and her mother would not have died in vain.


    Because of this, most of the people in Yanbei didn''t want to offend Madam Qiu. Even if she did mind her family''s business, the average person would just ignore her, lest they follow in the footsteps of that girl and her mother.


    His body was as healthy as a cow, but he was old after all, and it took her a long time to recover from the fall. When she recovered, she started to wail and cry, "My lord, my lord, you want me to be the judge. I am so old, and yet I was beaten up by a little girl. How can I live?


    Old Madam Qiu had her hands on the ground, giving off the impression that she was a shrew.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Lady Qiu and Madam Qiu hurriedly ran down the steps and surrounded Madam Qiu as they shouted sorrowfully, looking as if their mother had died.


    "My lord, take a look ¡­" How is this Yanbei our Yanbei? For a foreign woman to hit us Yanbei people as we please, she really doesn''t put you in her eyes at all. "


    His words were extremely provocative. If he met a couple with a bad relationship, or if the Duke and Ji Yunkai had just gotten married, it was possible that Madam Qiu would successfully instigate him.


    "Mom, don''t be like this. Your highness will definitely make the decision for you if he finds out." When Miss Qiu spoke, she glared at Ji Yunkai fiercely.


    It was this woman that had no rules at all. She attacked people the moment there was a disagreement, but since she was the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, the Qiu Family could not do anything to her.


    "When you come back, I''m going to be cheated to death by this woman. "Your highness, my life is so bitter. This woman bestowed upon me by the emperor, she''s trying to force me to death, to force my Qiu Family to death!" Old Madam Qiu used her seniority to put on an act, not even calling her Princess Consort.


    It was clear that this was the number one in the world, number two. I don''t know the rules and I don''t know the rules, so I have no way of dealing with this kind of person.


    Ji Yunkai gave a simple and straightforward order: "Throw him out of the courtyard. Whoever dares to resist will have their legs broken and thrown out."


    "Esteemed wangfei, this ¡­ this isn''t good, is it?" This time, it was not the Qiu Family, but the few wives behind Ji Yunkai.


    "Not good? "What''s wrong with that?" Ji Yunkai turned his head and looked towards the purple clothed lady who had just spoken, "In Yan Bei, there is nothing bad that this wangfei wants to do. Do you understand?"


    Let alone Yan Bei, even if it was in the Revelation, who else would she, Ji Yunkai, need to look at?


    Madam Qiu wanted to knock her into a miscarriage, so she should bear her anger.


    Yes, what I said and did in Prince Yanbei''s Wife were all good. While Lady Xu was still in shock, she felt the blood in her body boil.


    She knew that she was not mistaken, Prince Yanbei''s Wife was worth her loyalty and also was worth her biggest wager.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife was not weak that could be bullied, she was terrifyingly strong, like another duke.


    Thinking about it, only such a woman would be willing to let the prince bring her back to Yanbei and have her give birth to a child.


    "This, this..." The lady''s face was red with embarrassment, not knowing what to say.


    Ji Yunkai did not care about her anymore, and only ordered his guards to take action. Old Madam Qiu saw that Ji Yunkai was serious and exploded like a dog whose tail had been stepped on. She held Aunt Qiu''s hand and stood up, once again pointing at Ji Yunkai.


    "I''m just forcing you to die, so what?" One cry, two quarrels, three hang. Old Madam Qiu really thinks that she is a ancestor, everyone wants to let her have her way.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll die for you to see. I''ll die for you to see!" Old Madam Qiu released Aunt Qiu''s hand and bumped it against a stone squat.


    "Mom, Mom, don''t ¡­" Lady Qiu scrambled to hug Old Madam Qiu''s legs.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Aunt Qiu held on tightly to Madam Qiu''s hand. "You can''t die."


    Upon seeing this sight, the guard immediately rushed forward to stop Zhang Xuan. He didn''t expect...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C970

    "Let her die!"


    Ji Yunkai opened his mouth, his voice was not loud, but his tone was indifferent, not putting Old Madam Qiu in his eyes at all.


    There was no helping it, Old Madam Qiu''s cry was too loud. Unless she was shouting, no matter how loud she was, it would be useless.


    Thus, Old Madam Qiu was going to die, and he was going to pay with his life!


    In front of so many people, he put down his words.


    "Yes, Princess." When the guards heard this, they no longer dared to hesitate and immediately retreated.


    Ji Yunkai''s expression did not change, but the smile on his face deepened.


    The person that the prince had taken a liking to was indeed not bad. This fat butler was more than a hundred times stronger than someone like Housekeeper Xiao.


    "Let me go, let me go, let me die, let me die ¡­"


    She, Miss Qiu, Aunt Qiu, who was still acting the part of Old Lady Qiu, cried her heart out before hearing the words of Ji Yunkai and the fat butler. After a long time of arguing with Miss Qiu, Aunt Qiu, no one came to stop them and she was tired.


    The ladies who had originally been worried that Madam Qiu would be in trouble all immediately laughed. "So, seeking death is akin to swindling us. We took it for real after all."


    "I think we''re stupid. Since when did the Qiu Family fall for their wrong and commit such a crime, Old Madam Qiu did not come with the same trick, yelling that she wanted to crash into the pillar and court death. We were afraid that she would really die, so we could only accept our misfortune and not bother about it with her." "I''m just playing around."


    "It''s not like I''m just playing around. I have to die a few times every year, but when has she ever hurt anything?" As for us, if she asks me to die, we''ll have to pinch our noses and let her slaughter us. " This madam just happened to have suffered a loss at the hands of Madam Qiu.


    The old man had been overjoyed when his family had received the quadrangle qilin amulet bestowed upon them by the prince. Under the coaxing of a few chess friends, he had held a banquet to show off his treasure. That day, their family had invited General Qiu.


    That''s right, they only invited General Qiu and not the women of the Qiu Family. But General Qiu brought his mother, concubine, son, and daughter along with him.


    Since this customer had come, they couldn''t just kick him out. They could only pinch their noses and lead him in.


    At first, Madam Qiu and her concubine were quite honest as they sat by the side without interrupting her. She was still thinking that the two of them had finally learned their lesson and were no longer causing trouble, but before she could calm her heart, a crisp sound came from the front yard ¡­


    When she found out what had happened, she was so angry that she almost fainted.


    It turned out that when General Qiu''s son heard about the Qilin, he was jealous and, taking advantage of the Lord''s surprise, threw himself onto the table of the Qilin, smashing it to pieces.


    The qilin was a treasure passed down throughout the world, and it was also given by the prince himself. How precious was it? The Qiu Family had smashed the treasure, so they wouldn''t talk about compensation, but at least they wanted an apology, right?


    In the end, General Qiu actually apologized, but Madam Qiu and her grandchild who was causing trouble wailed as if their family was being bullied. Madam Qiu even knocked herself against the table a few times, saying that she would compensate the Qilins in all four directions if she died ¡­


    Old Madam Qiu''s grandson was even more exaggerated as he rolled on the ground, saying that he was careless. He was only a child and did not know what a four sided qilin was.


    As the grandson rolled on the ground, his face knocked against the fragments of the Four-sided Kirin, and he saw blood. Madam Qiu held her grandson in her arms as she cried and made a ruckus in his house, saying that his family was going to kill someone for a dead object.


    General Qiu could not persuade his mother, nor could he coax his son. When he saw that his son was bleeding blood, he actually made a fool of himself and told his mother how much the four qilins were worth.


    It was simply laughable. If these four Qilins were shattered, how could it just be a matter of losing money?


    What angered their family the most was that they had said one million silver taels and repeatedly made it clear that the silver taels were not for them, but for the Prince.


    This was an item given by the prince. Since his family was broken, he should at least go and apologize to the prince, right?


    What the prince lacks is military pay. When they go to apologize, they obviously need to prepare what the prince needs. A bottle of all treasures in the world, as long as it''s worth one million, isn''t it?


    However, since no one in the Qiu Family was willing to compensate her, Old Madam Qiu directly slammed into the corner of her table, saying that her family was going to force her to death.


    Madam Qiu''s collision did not make a single sound, to the point that there was not a single bruise on her body. However, she fainted, which infuriated General Qiu greatly. In the end, it was the imperial physician who pierced her a few times before she woke up.


    The four-sided qilin was thrown to the ground by the Qiu Family. Not only was there no compensation, it even ended up losing a large box of precious herbs before sending Old Madam Qiu away.


    Since then, their family didn''t dare to post anything to the Qiu Family anymore.


    They were looking for death, yet they casually bumped into such a thing. How could they avoid it if they couldn''t afford to?


    Although she was on guard against Ji Yunkai, she hated Madam Qiu even more. Furthermore, what thoughts did the wangfei have in mind to come to Yanbei was something that the men would only worry about. Even if the rest of the women were worried, they would not be able to make the decision.


    This lady didn''t feel it was enough to scold him a few more times, so she directly told him about what had happened all those years ago.


    There were many people who knew about this. When the wives heard this, they began to console her. There were even people who spoke of their own deaths at the hands of Old Madam Qiu.


    In the past, all the wives that had dealt with the Qiu family had suffered at her hands. Old Madam Qiu''s temperament was really displeasing.


    "Tell me, why did she come to our Zhang Family to point things out? "My younger cousin is such a good and innocent girl. Because of what she said, she had no choice but to submit to my useless second brother as his wife. It really pisses me off to death."


    "You said that this old woman had caused the death of so many people. How could she still be alive and well? "Why don''t you just die?"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C971

    Madam Qiu''s actions over the years had aroused public outrage. If it wasn''t for General Qiu, if it wasn''t for the noble madams'' face, being unwilling to say that the madams had been angered by her, they could have eaten her alive ¡­


    Right now, Ji Yunkai showed his displeasure towards Old Madam Qiu. Those Old Lady Qiu women who had suffered at the hands of Old Lady Qiu did not care about their face, much less pretend to be magnanimous and told him about their losses at Old Madam Qiu''s hands.


    Old Madam Qiu faced the stairs and spat out some blood. "I haven''t said you''re blackmailing. Since it''s something precious, you should keep it well. Showing it on the table is equivalent to throwing it away."


    Old Madam Qiu was confident and scolded them even more harshly than before. She pointed at the ladies and scolded them one by one, angering them to the core.


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai did not stop her, she pointed at Ji Yunkai and scolded him again, "You little slut, don''t think that just because you married the Prince that you can go to heaven. "Who doesn''t know that you were once the emperor''s fiancee? Who knows what shameful things you did before marrying the prince? The bastard in your stomach definitely isn''t the prince''s. Tell me, whose bastard are you pregnant with, to make the prince a fool ¡­"


    Old Madam Qiu scolded people fast and poisonous. In addition, Ji Yunkai never thought of stopping her, so the words Old Madam Qiu scolded her came out.


    Old Madam Qiu''s words were like a death sentence. Even if an ordinary lady didn''t die from anger, she would still tremble in fear upon hearing them. She was afraid that her husband would become suspicious upon hearing those words ¡­


    In this world, there were many things that were not black or white. Most of the time, it was just the mouth that looked at a person. If these words of Madam Qiu reached the ears of the prince, who could guarantee that the prince wouldn''t be suspicious?


    "Shut up!" Seeing no reaction from Ji Yunkai for a long time, Lady Xu clenched her teeth and stepped forward.


    Unexpectedly, not only did her words not intimidate Old Madam Qiu, it made her more energetic. "Shut up? How dare you tell me to shut up? Lady Xu, right? Do you really think you are something? You are just a housewife married to the Xu Family. Look ¡­ No matter how well you take care of the Xu family, General Xu is still a concubine, a concubine, and a concubine. "That old mother of yours and that brother who is on the verge of death due to an illness..."


    Lady Xu was so angry that her entire body trembled. She opened her mouth a few times in an attempt to interrupt Madam Qiu, but her words were futile.


    Madam Qiu''s voice was too loud, completely covering her voice.


    Just as Lady Xu was feeling depressed and helpless, Ji Yunkai, who was pointed at her nose and scolded by Old Madam Qiu, shouted out, "Come, slap your face!"


    Madam Qiu, who was cursing excitedly below, did not hear Ji Yunkai''s words. However, the Madam and the guards beside Ji Yunkai heard them clearly.


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, the guard ran down the steps without saying a word, and carried Old Lady Qiu ¡­


    "Wh-what are you guys doing?!" "I am the title lady of the imperial government, you can''t touch me!" Old Madam Qiu was thrown into a panic as her guards held her down.


    She had roamed the world for tens of years, but no family had ever dared to offend her.


    "What are you doing? "Hurry up and let go of my mother." Earlier, Miss Qiu and Aunt Qiu had been pushed aside by the guards and now they were pouncing over again. However, the guards were equally rude and pushed them away again. Then ¡­


    "Pah pah pah!" She flung her ears onto Old Madam Qiu''s face.


    "You, you, you hit ¡­" Old Madam Qiu was stupefied and took a long time to react. She opened her mouth to curse, but could not utter a single word.


    He opened his mouth to howl, but the pain that came from his face was excruciating.


    "Quickly stop! Quickly stop! Who dares to hit my mother?!" Lady Qiu and Aunt Qiu were on the verge of going crazy. Their Qiu Family had never been beaten in public before.


    "Continue fighting!" However, Ji Yunkai turned a deaf ear to him, "Just hold your breath."


    Don''t blame her, Ji Yunkai didn''t know how to respect elders and children. Old tricksters like Madam Qiu were not qualified.


    "You, you ¡­ You hit my mother, aren''t you afraid that my brother will come back and take revenge on you? " Miss Qiu couldn''t control her anger, so she decided to bring out General Qiu again. It was a pity ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was not one of those people who feared the Qiu Family.


    "Bring it on, do you think this wangfei will be afraid?" Ji Yunkai sat on the chair and looked at Lady Qiu with ridicule.


    "Princess, your face is already swollen." The guard slapped Old Lady Qiu''s face dozens of times, not daring to make a move as he was afraid of ruining her.


    "Mm, that''s it." Ji Yunkai waved his hands in satisfaction and stood up: "Old Madam Qiu, remember this. Next time, if there is no evidence, it''s best not to speak carelessly. This wangfei is still slapping you. "


    "I... "I ¡­" When the guard pulled back his hand, Old Madam Qiu sat on the ground limply, like a dead dog. Her face was frighteningly red, but her eyes were still bright, and she still had the strength to look at Ji Yunkai with hatred.


    It had to be said that Old Madam Qiu''s body was in a good condition. Previously, when Ji Yunkai kicked her, she was fine even if she fell down the stairs.


    "Alright, the troublesome matters have been resolved. Let''s continue to enjoy the flowers." Ji Yunkai did not even look at the Qiu Family members and turned to walk inside. After walking for a few steps, Ji Yunkai suddenly stopped and turned.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C972

    Ji Yunkai turned around and left a sentence behind, "If someone is looking for death, then let them be. It doesn''t matter if they die at the door.


    After throwing down those domineering words, Ji Yunkai stepped into the courtyard again under the escort of the ladies, and led the group of ladies to admire the flowers.


    Yes, domineering!


    If it was said that all the madams were wary of Ji Yunkai earlier and did not dare to approach him because of Madam Qiu, then now, all of the madams were afraid of him.


    At this moment, no matter how much of a precaution they had to put up, they didn''t dare to show it. They were afraid that the wangfei would see through them and feel displeased with them.


    As for whether or not Ji Yunkai would use this information to help the emperor after understanding the situation, that was not something they could handle. They did not say anything secretive, but knew about the matters of their families.


    All the ladies gathered next to Ji Yunkai enthusiastically, but Lady Xu did not move forward at this moment. Instead, she helped the fat butler inspect the affairs of the house, completely treating herself as a housekeeper.


    Ji Yunkai glanced at Lady Xu occasionally, and saw that there was no unease in her expression. Instead, it was more lively and full of spirit.


    There were dozens of ladies in the garden. The only one who caught her eye was this Xu Fu.


    He has eyes, and most importantly, he is capable. Even if he were to be certain, he wouldn''t be a fence-sitter, so he can be at ease using him.


    In just three short days, Lady Xu had someone send over ten thousand pots of flowers to the side courtyard. Although most of them weren''t expensive flowers or plants, they were all novel items and were worth watching.


    In addition to the few pots of famous flowers that were unique to the Southern Wilderness that were produced by Ji Yunkai, it had caused quite a few beautiful ladies to forget about him. Of course, it didn''t negate that those wives were afraid of Ji Yunkai''s domineering attitude and wanted to flatter him.


    No matter what, under the circumstances of the main house giving their all and being supported by guests, excluding the Qiu Family''s bad thoughts, Ji Yunkai''s first banquet in Yanbei was still held under the praise of the Yan Bei wives.


    As for how Ji Yunkai would explain things to his own master after his wives returned, that was not something Ji Yunkai could meddle in.


    The banquet didn''t last long, and not long after noon, Ji Yunkai began to send the guests off.


    After all, she lived in a side courtyard that was still some distance away from the center of the city. It was impossible for her to leave her guests there until nightfall.


    Moreover, she was pregnant, so it was impossible for her to keep accompanying guests here.


    With her current status, she no longer needed to act based on others'' expressions, so Ji Yunkai naturally wouldn''t let himself be wronged.


    No matter how discontented the ladies who had arrived today were, they would only dare to speak about her behind her back and not face her face to face.


    Ji Yunkai''s status was high, and she was pregnant, so she could not go to the door to send off her guests. She did not need anyone to speak up, and Lady Xu had to do it on her behalf, but she did not act like a mistress.


    It was clear that she was the manager in front of Ji Yunkai ¡­


    When Lady Xu saw them off, she had even sent everyone a small potted plant, saying that it was a gift Ji Yunkai had prepared for them, and was the seed of the famous Southern Wilderness flower that they had been admiring today. If nothing unexpected happened, it would grow out in the next two to three months.


    The madams had never thought that the wangfei would prepare gifts for them and receive them one by one with great joy.


    Although the Southern Wilderness was close to Yanbei, due to the tense relationship between the two places, the flowers and plants of the Southern Wilderness hardly flowed into Yanbei. Although the Southern Wilderness was close to Yanbei, but due to the tense relationship between the two places, the flowers and plants of the Southern Wilderness very rarely flowed into Yanbei.


    In Yanbei, even the normal flowers and plants of the Southern Wilderness could be sold for a high price, let alone the expensive varieties that Ji Yunkai had prepared.


    Such a small pot of flowers, even if his family did not like it, it was still extremely good to give it to others.


    On the way back, all the wives truthfully told their wives and husbands about what had happened in the courtyard, but the meaning behind their words was quite clear to Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai knew how to behave. Although the Qiu Family gave them a warning not to dare to provoke Ji Yunkai''s authority, but afterwards, they were comforted. They were told silently that she would not find trouble with others, but if they had to offend her, she was not afraid of it.


    "This Prince Yanbei''s Wife is truly powerful, in Yan Bei ¡­ ¡­ There are very few people who can stand up for themselves, not even the previous consort. It looks like this consort will be able to do it. "


    Even the matriarchs who came from powerful clans and married into first-rate aristocratic families had to be careful in front of others, carefully balancing their relationships with each other to avoid offending people they shouldn''t offend and implicating the family.


    "Look back at prince''s meaning. If prince isn''t worried about wangfei, then we''ll just follow him." As for this wangfei''s temper, it doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad. It''s a matter of dozens of years.


    No matter whose girl, if she really became the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, she wouldn''t dare to act rashly in Yanbei.


    Who could guarantee that the person you have offended today, will not have a Prince Yanbei''s Wife among the next generation?


    It wasn''t as if such a thing hadn''t happened in Yanbei ¡­


    For example, no matter how much they disliked the Qiu Family, they wouldn''t make a move against the Qiu Family until the prince had made a consort.


    What if the prince really did marry Miss Qiu as his concubine?


    If they were to make a move early on, wouldn''t that just be tricking him to death?


    Those who appeared too early had never had a good ending. The people who caused trouble with Shiqing and the others were the best examples. If they had been able to hold on, they wouldn''t have ended up like this ¡­


    "Princess Hua-Yang has already settled herself in her womb, and Prince has also brought someone over. It seems like she will be able to sit in the position of Prince Yanbei''s Wife steadily. Since the princess isn''t satisfied with the Qiu Family, it''s time for us to take action. "


    After suffering from the Qiu Family''s wrath, the family started to secretly plot against the Qiu Family.


    Other than the Xu and Qiu families, most of the families that had roots in Yanbei were not first-rate aristocratic families. Even though they were only second or third rate experts, their strength wasn''t to be underestimated. They would either not make a move and never give their opponent a chance to counterattack ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C973

    Those second-rate and third-rate families who were suppressed by the Qiu Family reacted extremely quickly. After confirming that Ji Yunkai was not happy with the Qiu Family, they quickly launched an all-out snipe at the Qiu Family ¡­


    First of all, the businesses that he had discussed with the Qiu Family had all reneged on his promise, and because the Qiu Family had always acted in a carefree manner, he admitted that he was Big Brother Yan Beitian. Second brother, no one dared to plot against them, nor did they have any sort of contract book.


    Although the Qiu Family did not have a good reputation in Yan Bei in the past few years, only the upper echelons of power knew about it. In their eyes, the Qiu Family was still a first-rate family that stood tall and unshakeable in Yan Bei for hundreds of years.


    Under the situation that Madam Qiu didn''t ask for the details and only used "capable people", the Qiu Family''s earnings for the past ten years were all very impressive, but at the same time ¡­


    The mistakes committed by the people below were getting more and more numerous, and the mistakes they made were getting bigger and bigger as well.


    In this world, a well-behaved way of earning money would never be as fast as slashing with a sword or taking advantage of harsh conditions.


    Old Mistress Qiu only cared about money. In order to protect her own life, in order to obtain her master''s green eye, in order to gain more power, in order to earn more money, a crime was inevitable...


    In the beginning, these people might have made a few mistakes, but as time passed, seeing that the Residence and the local officials did not care and reporting the Qiu Family''s name, these people became bolder and bolder.


    The Qiu Family Manager had no life on his hands, there were almost no survivors. All these stewards of the Qiu Family had taken over the properties of the land, forced the death of the tenant, established gambling houses, set up brothels, loaned money and made private deals with the Southern Wilderness and Beichen ¡­ They do everything that makes money.


    But the Qiu family was also very smart, or perhaps it could be said that Madam Qiu was stupid, and did not know much about government affairs. They had never bought or sold officials, and basically took part in the personal affairs of other people.


    As a result, the things that they had been doing at the bottom of the lake didn''t affect the interests of everyone, so no one would interfere, and the prince wouldn''t bother with such trivial matters.


    Yan Bei was the feudal fiefdom of the Prince Yanbei, but the imperial government had jurisdiction over it. There was a prefecture overseer sent by the imperial government in Yanbei and he was in charge of handling the government affairs in Yanbei.


    However, this mansion had no real power and was from the capital. It had no roots in the local area and there weren''t many things he could care about. At least, he wouldn''t dare to fight against people like Yan Bei, who came from a military background.


    For people like the Qiu Family, who had never committed major acts on the surface, even if they wanted to, they had no power. Moreover, even though Old Madam Qiu was stingy, the people below were still intelligent.


    Short hand. Since the House Platform had gained some benefits, they naturally turned a blind eye to the affairs of the Qiu Family. As a result, the Qiu Family became more and more insolent.


    Earlier, no one dared to move against the prince of the Qiu Family because of his high position in the family. Now that the princess was obviously going to make a move on the Qiu Family, if they didn''t make a move now, they could divide up the property of the Qiu Family.


    Yan Bei and these people acted quickly and ruthlessly. In just a few short days, they had forced the Qiu Family''s business to the brink of collapse. Then, they incited a group of people to report to the government.


    As for the prefectural stage not receiving any paper?


    No need to be afraid, someone who was loyal to him would take care of this matter and lay out the evidence one by one. Even if the evidence was conclusive, how could he still help the Qiu Family?


    Most of the people who committed crimes in the Qiu Family were stewards or people from other branches ¡­ Thinking about it, a rich family had many servants under them. They didn''t need to do things themselves.


    Within a day, three stewards of the Qiu Family were taken away by the officials. There was evidence to prove that there were more than a dozen people who collected the evidence. If the Qiu Family did not exert itself, then those people might not be able to hold on.


    As soon as Aunt Qiu took out the account book to report this month''s profits to Madam Qiu, the Qiu family''s housekeeper immediately ran away, "Madame, madam, this is bad ¡­" Master Jin was taken away. "


    Lord Jin was the madame''s brother, a gangster. However, with Madam Qiu as his younger sister, he had become a rich family.


    His family was well-off, and he had countless mansions. He could be considered to be one of the most renowned wealthy merchants in Yan Bei. It could be seen how much money this Lord Jin had earned in the short span of ten years.


    "The government said... "He said that Master Jin was a traitor and wanted to sell the country, so he took him away. This servant went to the government and asked around. The officials kept their mouths shut and did not say a word with certainty."


    He was naturally capable of being the Qiu Family''s housekeeper, but of course, there were also a lot of dirty things on his hands. Now that everyone in the Qiu Family was in trouble and Madam Qiu''s brother was in trouble, the Qiu Family''s butler was going crazy ¡­


    This was obviously because someone was targeting their Qiu Family. Since this was a matter of colluding with the enemy and selling out the country, it was definitely not enough to punish a single Jin family. If their Qiu Family could not survive this calamity, then it would be over.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C974

    Old Madam Qiu''s brother was suspected of colluding with the enemy to sell her country. However, the Jin family was a businessman, and no one took part in politics. So where did the news regarding their sale come from?


    If it was in the past, the Palace Stage would definitely not care about this matter, but now that the Qiu Family had offended Ji Yunkai, Ji Yunkai personally informed him about this case, and had to investigate it carefully, even if it was just for show. The Palace Stage would have to investigate the Qiu Family, let alone Ji Yunkai threatening him.


    Even if it wasn''t to help the emperor, it would still be beneficial for the emperor to stir up such a huge disturbance in Yanbei when he came here.


    "She really is a powerful woman." Those who understood couldn''t help but praise, while those who didn''t, could only call Ji Yunkai stupid.


    Letting the officials go against the Qiu Family was a clear declaration that she had close ties with the Imperial Court.


    Of course, this was not the stupidest person in their eyes. In their eyes, the dumbest thing was that Ji Yunkai could not understand the situation and so he casually attacked.


    The imperial government was indeed a strong backer, but don''t forget that this was Yan Bei, the weakest faction in the imperial government of Yan Bei. Forget about the Qiu Family, even a second-rate or third-rate family couldn''t make a move on them.


    Ji Yunkai getting the Residence of Qiu to make a move on the Qiu Family was just asking to be humiliated.


    "I''m waiting to see that wangfei fall." There were those who were unable to understand the situation, and their faces were filled with mockery. They were prepared to watch the show, but they didn''t know that the ones who were actually watching the show wasn''t them...


    The steward outside the residence was taken away, his brother was taken away, and now that the butler was taken away, knowing that all of this was caused by Ji Yunkai, Old Madam Qiu was immediately angered. "You''ve gone too far, simply too far. Quick, quick... Write to my son and tell him to come back. "


    Ji Yunkai did not allow anyone to watch over the Qiu Family. The Qiu Family had absolute freedom, but that did not mean that she did not send anyone to watch over the Qiu Family.


    Ji Yunkai knew every single move of the Qiu Family. Seeing that the Qiu Family was indeed as she expected, writing to General Qiu for reinforcements, Ji Yunkai could not help but shake his head.


    Ji Yunkai saw the letter the Qiu Family wrote to General Qiu. It did not mention the matter of the Jin Clan colluding with the enemy and selling the kingdom, nor did it mention the crimes committed by the servants of the Qiu Family. It only said that because of Miss Qiu''s matter, she, the princess consort, had targeted the Qiu Family and set up a trap to frame the Qiu Family.


    There was nothing wrong with this letter. From Old Madam Qiu''s point of view, what she wrote was'' the truth ''. However, she did not list out those crimes. This was her biggest mistake.


    If General Qiu knew that Master Jin was arrested on the charge of colluding with the enemy and selling out the country, he would surely know that this matter was very likely to happen.


    She was indeed the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, but General Qiu was also a famous general who was holding an army in Yanbei. No matter how foolish she was, she would not accuse the Qiu Family of being a traitor under the situation where there was no proof at all.


    If this dirty water wasn''t good, he would pounce on himself.


    She dared to say that the Jin family colluded with the enemy to sell their country. Even if the Jin family didn''t collude with the enemy to sell their country, she still had enough evidence to send the Jin family and even the Qiu family to jail.


    If General Qiu came back at this time, he would surely suffer a miserable fate.


    General Qiu saw the importance the Duke placed on Ji Yunkai and knew the position Ji Yunkai held in his heart. When he received the letter and learned that his family had offended Ji Yunkai and had been completely ambushed by Ji Yunkai, he remained unmoved. He used his mother''s illness as the reason to request for a leave of absence for the prince, and then brought his private army to quickly rush to Yanbei City.


    Ji Yunkai''s actions in Yanbei had long ago been informed to the Duke. Not only did the Duke know that Ji Yunkai had attacked the Qiu Family, he also knew that Ji Yunkai had accidentally dug out a group of people who were hidden extremely well.


    Among these people, the Qiu Family was not one of them. However, ever since Old Madam Qiu had taken charge of the family, the Qiu Family had been deeply involved.


    Ji Yunkai had given General Qiu a chance. After knowing that the Qiu Family had been bullied by her, a princess, if General Qiu had chosen to trust the prince and report the matter to the prince, seeing that he had also been used by others and was not actively involved, Ji Yunkai would have let him off the hook. However ¡­


    Even though he had been trusted by the Duke for the past two years and had been greatly valued, he had not told the Duke about this matter. Instead, he had chosen to take the opportunity to return to the capital and take care of the matter between Ji Yunkai and the Qiu Family while the Prince was not in Yan Bei City.


    As for how to deal with it?


    If Ji Yunkai''s guess was not wrong, General Qiu would definitely not ask for peace. General Qiu ought to want to kill her. If he asked for peace, General Qiu would confess to the Prince, and not quietly return to the capital.


    If he missed the chance, Ji Yunkai would definitely not let General Qiu go. He did not know who he was, and allowed his mother to live, and the news of the general spread, who did he offend?


    The reason why Ji Yunkai borrowed the Qiu Family''s matter to lure General Qiu back to the city was to capture General Qiu without using any weapons. This way, General Qiu would know in advance and lead his subordinates to attack His Highness when the Duke and Beichen were at war.


    The internal strife of the Southern Wilderness was coming to an end. If General Qiu betrayed them, the Southern Wilderness would take advantage of the chaos to rob them. To be able to finish off General Qiu without any bloodshed was the best thing that could happen to His Highness...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C975

    Ji Yunkai finding out about the Southern Wilderness was purely an accident.


    After cleaning up the Qiu Family, she had the guards investigate the evidence of the Qiu Family''s crimes.


    Being such a brainless master, how could the people below not cause trouble?


    In addition, Master Jin also used the name of the Qiu Family''s brother-in-law to secretly build an intelligence network in Yanbei. These people covered all aspects of the military, but most of them were ordinary soldiers of the middle or lower ranks.


    It was different from back then when the emperor only bribed the higher ranked collars in the Yanbei Army. Old Master Jin had always used the advantages of his identity to recruit soldiers to work for him. These soldiers didn''t even know who they were working for, they only thought they were working for General Qiu.


    In other words, Master Jin was using the name of General Qiu to deceive those who were ambitious enough to climb up the ranks and steal the secrets of the military.


    It was not uncommon to see enemies selling their country everywhere. In this world, there was always a group of people who were willing to take risks, regardless of anything, for the sake of money and supreme power.


    However, what shocked Ji Yunkai was that the master behind Teacher Jin was not the Southern Wilderness. Instead, the people backing him were the North Yan and Situ Clan, the North Mountain Clan and Shangguan Family. These three families were born and bred in Yanbei, and their time in Yanbei was even earlier than that of Prince Yanbei.


    These three clans could be considered third-rate clans in the north of Yan City. They were unremarkable, and did not have any outstanding disciples. However, they did not have any mediocre or hedonistic sons.


    In short, this was an extremely ordinary family. However, it was precisely these three families that were secretly controlling the war between Yan Bei and the Southern Wilderness.


    When Ji Yunkai saw the message from the secret guard, he was stupefied.


    She was just casually investigating the Qiu Family''s affairs, how did she get such a big piece of information?


    Most importantly, for an organization like this which had existed for hundreds of years and had been extremely careful and undetectable even by the king, how could she get the dark guards to investigate it so easily?


    This was simply ¡­ Irrational.


    It was obvious that someone was doing this on purpose. He had purposely exposed these three families for her to deal with.


    But even if she knew it was a trap, she had to jump.


    These three families were too dangerous. One day when they were in Yanbei, the war between Yanbei and the Southern Wilderness would continue until ¡­ It wouldn''t stop until one of them was dead.


    Of course, before doing this, Ji Yunkai had already written a letter to the Prince informing him of this matter.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai had separated for dozens of days, and during these few days, he had been at the front lines commanding the Yanbei Army s to do battle. It was a rare chance that he had free time for half a day, and he was feeling depressed that Ji Yunkai had not written to him for quite a while.


    The prince was overjoyed, but he didn''t show it on his face. He chased away the people around him and then revealed a smile as he opened the letter ¡­


    Upon reading the contents of the letter, the prince''s expression slowly stiffened before finally turning serious...


    He was filled with anticipation when Ji Yunkai wrote him a letter, but in the end, Ji Yunkai wrote him a letter?


    What the hell was this?


    Over a thousand words were all true business, and only the last sentence had nothing to do with it. However, it was also the words, "Be safe and don''t think about it."


    The Duke had the urge to ride a horse back to Yan Bei City and grab Ji Yunkai and beat him up, but ¡­


    Thinking of the similar look on the letter, the Prince sighed again.


    Actually, he had always known that someone from Yanbei secretly colluded with the Southern Wilderness and controlled the war between Yanbei and the Southern Wilderness.


    He did not know about what happened before, but after he became the Prince Yanbei, he fought against the Southern Wilderness for five big battles. These five times were when the Yanbei Army was at its weakest, the southern territory would send their troops over just in time.


    However, those five troops did not manage to take advantage of the Southern Wilderness. Under his command, the Yanbei Army suffered for a period of time and then turned the tide, fighting to the point where the Southern Wilderness had no way to defend itself.


    Later on, he sent out troops to attack the Southern Wilderness, but the people there seemed to have received the news in advance. Aside from the small team he had sent out at the beginning, the rest of them had all gone into hiding, nowhere to be found.


    Not only humans, even useful poisonous insects and plants could not be found.


    It could be said that the previous few times, the prince had been a coincidence. The time when he led his troops to initiate an attack was definitely not a coincidence.


    It was just that the other party had concealed his abilities too well. Furthermore, with how often the emperor had caused trouble for Yanbei, he could only deal with the emperor''s troubles first.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t find out who the other party was, aside from the fact that the other party was cautious, was also because the prince wasn''t worried at all.


    He had promised his former Prince Yanbei that in his lifetime, he would definitely protect Yan Bei, protect his Yanbei Army, and allow the citizens of Yan Bei to live a prosperous and healthy life. He believed that he had done it.


    If everything went well, he wouldn''t mind bringing them out, but if it was going to be troublesome, he really didn''t want to bother with it.


    He had never thought that he would stay in the Prince Yanbei. He had always been waiting for Shiqing to give birth to the successor and hand over the position of the Prince Yanbei. It was a pity that Shiqing had let him down. He, who had lost his successor, could only continue to stay in his position as Prince Yanbei.


    "Since we''ve bumped into each other, we''ll deal with it smoothly. As for who was behind this? This King believes that you won''t hide it for too long. " The prince gently placed the letter on the table, a cold light flashing through his eyes.


    He had to deal with these three, but ¡­


    Hiding behind his back, and borrowing the power of Ji Yunkai to kill someone, he wouldn''t let them off either ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C976

    ''F * ck me, where did this weirdo come from? ''


    Old Madam Qiu is unruly and unreasonable, and General Qiu is not much better off. He also has the same arrogant manner as Eldest Brother Tian and Second Brother.


    The first thing General Qiu did when he rushed back to the city was not to return home, but to call his horse and request to see Ji Yunkai.


    In other words, General Qiu was a person who watched people play, just like Old Madam Qiu.


    "I understand. This is all about me. You don''t put me in your eyes, right? If I don''t see this person, he''ll really think I''m afraid of him. " Ji Yunkai never planned to refuse to see General Qiu.


    The matter between her and General Qiu had to continue. It would be best if everyone, including the Qiu Family, thought that she had deliberately caused trouble for the Qiu Family because of the matter between Lady Qiu and Madam Qiu.


    In this way, the prince could slowly investigate the matters of the three families in secret.


    As for why he pulled Teacher Jin out?


    It was just a warning, but those three families hid themselves so well. If they did not scare them, how would they be able to find any clues?


    Now, not only did she want to scare them, but she also wanted the three of them to be on tenterhooks. She thought about it everyday and was constantly worried. What did she know? It was still a fluke to use the Jin family to beat up the Qiu family.


    Ji Yunkai got the fat butler to bring General Qiu to the Flower Hall, but he didn''t immediately see him. Instead, he hung General Qiu there for an hour.


    She swore she hadn''t done it on purpose.


    General Qiu had come at the wrong time, and it was time for her to take a nap. Let alone a mere General Qiu, even if the prince came, he still wouldn''t be able to disturb her lunch break with her son.


    Therefore, General Qiu could only wait in the parlour ¡­


    An hour later, Ji Yunkai got up. Knowing that General Qiu was still waiting in the Flower Hall, he smiled and got the help of a servant to help him go to the Flower Hall to meet someone.


    The moment he arrived at the parlour, a chilling aura immediately assaulted his senses. Ji Yunkai looked up and saw the handsome General Qiu sitting in the parlour as he thought to himself, What a pity.


    There was a reason why General Qiu was able to win the favor of the prince. His killing intent was not something that ordinary soldiers could have. General Qiu was indeed a capable person.


    Unfortunately, he was proud of his talent!


    When Ji Yunkai stepped into the Flower Hall, General Qiu acted as if he did not see him. Not only did he not get up, he did not even greet him.


    Not long after Ji Yunkai sat down, a servant brought her some sweet soup and a cup of tea.


    It was only then that Ji Yunkai realized General Qiu had been sitting in the parlour for an hour without even drinking a single cup of water. The fat butler was really narrow-minded.


    However, Ji Yunkai would not blame his own people.


    Old Madam Qiu had offended the fat butler, so why would she expect him to give General Qiu face?


    Dream on!


    General Qiu''s murderous aura did not decrease, his face was frighteningly dark as his tiger-like eyes stared straight at Ji Yunkai, as if he treated Ji Yunkai as his enemy on the battlefield.


    It was fortunate that Ji Yunkai was used to the cold energy of the prince and did not take General Qiu seriously. Under General Qiu''s "fiery and spicy" gaze, Ji Yunkai leisurely drank the sweet soup in his hands, not being affected in the slightest by General Qiu.


    General Qiu stared at Ji Yunkai for a long time, but seeing that Ji Yunkai had made any moves, he was instantly angered, "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, is this how you treat your guest?"


    At first, he thought that his mother was exaggerating, but now it seems like her mother was not wrong at all. This Prince Yanbei''s Wife was indeed despotic, relying on his status, he did not put anyone in his eyes.


    "Guest?" Is General Qiu talking about himself? " Ji Yunkai put down the sweet soup and sneered.


    It seemed that General Qiu still hadn''t figured out his identity.


    "Is there anyone else here besides this general?" General Qiu was not angry, but he had a certain might. Although he was young, he had an imposing manner about him.


    General Qiu had entered the battlefield at the age of fifteen, fought on the battlefield for thirteen years, and had experienced no less than a hundred battles of service. General Qiu had entered the battlefield at the age of fifteen, had fought on the battlefield for thirteen years, and had experienced no less than a hundred battles of service.


    He did not like women like Ji Yunkai!


    He didn''t have any ability, but his life was good and he was able to reincarnate and marry his highness.


    If not for marrying their prince, such a woman would be nothing...


    "When did General Qiu come to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guest courtyard?" Ji Yunkai deliberately bit on the word "guest".


    "With your highness here, this general can even take a seat. What, if it was the wangfei in charge, this general wouldn''t even be able to step foot in the door? " General Qiu did not think much of Ji Yunkai, so he naturally did not give him any face.


    In General Qiu''s heart, there was no matriarch or official wife. His official wife never showed up, just like an invisible person at home.


    As time went by slowly, General Qiu did not feel that being a legal wife required respect.


    "You really can''t knock on the door. If General Qiu had known, then he shouldn''t have come today." She was alone with her woman at home. General Qiu came to the door and insisted on seeing her. Those who knew knew knew about the grudge between her and the Qiu Family knew that General Qiu had come to cause trouble for her.


    She had thought that they had feelings for each other, but General Qiu insisted on seeing her once.


    "You ¡­" General Qiu couldn''t win against her, so he immediately turned hostile. He slammed his hand on the table and said angrily, "Princess, are you insisting on going against my Qiu Family?"


    "Ha ¡­" Ji Yunkai laughed, "General Qiu is here to apologize?"


    "The one who bullies others is you, wangfei, what kind of form does this general need to pay?" This woman took herself too seriously.


    As a great general, it was a joke that he would apologize to a woman.


    "It''s not an apology. What position do you have to say that this wangfei insists on making you feel bad?" Ji Yunkai felt a little tired.


    His opponent was too dumb, and his intelligence wasn''t on the same level. The other party didn''t understand his words, and he was infuriated from the bottom of his heart.


    "This general is here to give you a chance to apologize like this general. Let go of my family members and apologize to my mother, sister and aunt. General Qiu saw Ji Yunkai rub her head and thought that she was afraid, and said confidently.


    Ji Yunkai''s hands paused as he looked at General Qiu in shock ¡­


    Damn, where did this weirdo come from?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C977

    A dragon gave birth to a dragon, a phoenix gave birth to a phoenix. A mouse''s son could make a hole in a tree. There was a certain amount of truth in that statement.


    "General Qiu, do you know that serving tea means sending off guests?" Ji Yunkai did not beat around the bush and spoke his mind.


    Seriously, he wanted her to have a falling out with him ¡­


    "Princess, are you sure you want me to leave? "You humiliated me like this today. If I leave this place, the enmity between you and the Qiu Family will only end with death!" General Qiu was so angry that he even forgot to tell this general.


    "You don''t give up until you die?" Ji Yunkai laughed, causing his stomach to hurt, "General Qiu, what qualifications do you have to tell this concubine that you won''t stop until you die? Have you forgotten your identity? Have you forgotten my identity? "


    Ji Yunkai immediately sat down, making his stomach hurt from laughing.


    It was just that troublesome for someone who was pregnant. She had to always pay attention to the child in her womb ¡­


    However, there were still some benefits from being careful. Recently, the doctor had been taking her pulse several times, saying that her child was getting better and better in understanding. The influence of the knockout drugs back then was almost negligible.


    "What is your identity? The fiancee the Emperor didn''t want, the woman he forced to give to the Prince? "Princess, I advise you to restrain your emotions. Don''t think that just by marrying into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, you can rule over Yanbei. Yanbei''s waters are so deep, a woman with no roots in Yanbei, if you want to stir up trouble in Yanbei, it''s not enough." General Qiu, in his rage, didn''t know what he had said, but by the time he reacted, the words had already come out of his mouth, and it was already too late for him to take them back ¡­


    As expected...


    Ji Yunkai gave General Qiu a deep look.


    This man wasn''t as clean as she and the Prince thought. Even if he didn''t participate, he should still know about the matters between the three families.


    However, she couldn''t let this man know yet. She was suspicious of the other three families.


    Ji Yunkai laughed, "What is my identity? I am Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s mother, the next Prince Yanbei, the only mistress of Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, is this identity enough? "


    Ji Yunkai suddenly remembered the rule of Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s princess consort dying together with him.


    From the looks of it, she didn''t have the chance to be the madame and act mighty in Yanbei.


    This meant that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife was a high risk identity, and there was a risk of "illness" at any time.


    "So what? If this wangfei doesn''t die, you''ll never have a chance. " Senior Brother Feng Qi had long since reminded her of the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s dirty business.


    Even if she didn''t believe in the prince, she believed in herself. When that day really comes, with her abilities, it would not be difficult for her to survive in the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion.


    "Not die? Princess, this is Yanbei ¡­ Countless people have died under the poison of the Southern Wilderness. How could the wangfei not know? General Qiu did not place Ji Yunkai in his eyes at all, and directly said that Ji Yunkai was in danger.


    "Threatening me?" Ji Yunkai still had a smile on his face one second ago, but in the next moment his expression suddenly changed, "Someone, come!"


    "Princess." The fat butler who was passing by immediately came in.


    Before the fat butler walked in, he did not forget to glare fiercely at General Qiu.


    He''d heard everything General Qiu had said.


    "What is it? The wangfei wants to punish me for my crimes? I''m afraid it''s not easy. This general is only reminding the wangfei that even if the government wanted to convict this general, they would not be able to get evidence. " General Qiu admitted that he was indeed frightened the moment Ji Yunkai changed his expression, but he quickly calmed down.


    Although his words were rude, Ji Yunkai was not wrong.


    Ji Yunkai did not bother to pay attention to him, and said to the fat butler: "Go, take out my letter and send it to the government. Tell them to send someone to bring Madam Qiu out. Just say that Lady Qiu is an important witness for the Jin family''s common enemy, and that the Qiu family intends to murder Lady Qiu to silence them. "


    "This wangfei dares, what''s wrong?" Ji Yunkai raised his head and laughed coldly.


    Previously, she had asked the dark guards to look for Madam Qiu.


    To be honest, Madam Qiu was in a terrible situation. Although she was not even thirty years old, she looked like a fifty to sixty year old old old woman. Her body was so bent that only skin and bones remained.


    Fortunately, her mind was still clear. The secret guard came in contact with her once and knew that she might be able to come out. He then quietly consumed the poison that he had accumulated in his previous life.


    The Kew family kept her like a dog and didn''t give her a chance to leave.


    After the secret guard came into contact with her, she chose to ingest the poison herself in order to frame the Qiu Family.


    However, with her current body, even if the poison was detoxified in time, she wouldn''t be able to survive long.


    Madam Qiu did not plan to live in the first place. She had endured humiliation just to survive for her revenge.


    After Ji Yunkai found out about Madam Qiu''s plan, although he did not approve it, he still tacitly accepted it.


    Everyone had their own choices. Although she felt that killing her own enemies was a very stupid thing to do, it couldn''t stop others from being foolish.


    Madam Qiu was not a fool. Since she had made her choice, she would grant her wish ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C978

    Ji Yunkai gave the order, and did the same.


    The fat butler did not give General Qiu any face at all. As soon as Ji Yunkai finished speaking, he received his order and then left.


    Sure enough, this woman did not plan on letting the Qiu Family go. Since that was the case, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    General Qiu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Ji Yunkai, let''s wait and see."


    General Qiu swung his sleeve and walked out with large strides ¡­


    Before, it was fine if he wasn''t in Yanbei, but now that he had returned to Yanbei, if the government took him away from his residence, how would he be able to establish himself in Yanbei in the future?


    "Want to leave?" Do you think that Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s courtyard is a marketplace? " Ji Yunkai raised his hand and ordered, "Seize him."


    "Yes sir!" The shadow guard came out from who knows which corner and stood in front of General Qiu. "General Qiu, you can''t leave."


    "You want to take me down?" As a highly valued person of the Prince, General Qiu knew about the existence of the Prince''s Residence''s secret guards. He just did not expect that the Prince would be afraid of the secret guards protecting Ji Yunkai, and these secret guards would still listen to Ji Yunkai''s words.


    General Qiu was uneasy in his heart. He had a nagging feeling that he had done something wrong.


    "Yes." The Dark Guard was not a high-ranking officer in the army. They would not show mercy to General Qiu. Although they would not be able to take down General Qiu within a short period of time, they would still be able to hold him back.


    "Alright, I underestimated Prince Yanbei''s Wife." General Qiu was unwilling to surrender and fought with the hidden guards, but he was well aware of the position of the hidden guards and did not dare to kill them. As a result, he had always been at a disadvantage, and it was probably impossible for him to leave Prince Yanbei''s Mansion in a short period of time.


    With the secret guards keeping General Qiu busy, the government would not have to worry about not being able to pick up anyone from the Qiu Family. After receiving Ji Yunkai''s order to send his men over, the Palace Stage personally brought the officials to the Qiu Residence to pick him up.


    The Palace Stage had already guessed from Ji Yunkai''s identity that he was from the Emperor and that he had intentionally come to disturb Yan Bei. Now that they saw Ji Yunkai''s actions, it became even more certain of the guess in their hearts.


    The Prefecture Arena didn''t really have any status in Yanbei, which meant that ordinary commoners would give him face. However, the less status he had, the more Prefecture Arena cared about face.


    This time, since he had personally gone to pick up the Qiu Family, he naturally did not go too far. Not only did he open the path to the government, he also brought out all the yamen runners that could be seen from the government offices. A group of people walked onto the street and attracted the attention of the people there.


    "What is he planning to do, to set up such a big battle outside at this time?"


    "Looking at that direction, it seems to be the Qiu Family?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While the nobles and officials were still guessing, the mansion lord had already brought a government official to the Qiu Family. With such a large group of people, how could the Qiu Family not know and be on the alert?


    Hearing the mansion lord say that they were here to pick them up, the entire Qiu Family was dumbfounded.


    "To pick up Madam? Since when was that woman related to the Great Master of the prefecture? " Old Madam Qiu was the first to fall into a daze.


    If not for the mention of the Prefecture Arena, she would have forgotten that the woman who occupied the position of her daughter-in-law was not dead.


    "He said it was under the orders of the Prince Yanbei''s Wife." The servant lowered his head and carefully hid himself, afraid that Madam Qiu would throw her cup at him if she was unhappy.


    During this period of time, whenever Prince Yanbei''s Wife was involved, the Qiu Family would not get anything good. Furthermore, any news that was reported was related to the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    This is ¡­


    With a "pa" sound, Old Madam Qiu shattered a cup due to her anger. When the broken fragments landed on the servant who sent the report, a bloody wound instantly appeared on his face. That servant cowered, but didn''t dare to move.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, good good good ¡­ "What a shameless thing. Who cares if you come to my Qiu Family. Aren''t you afraid that you will be killed if you stretch your arms too long?" The lord of the stage did not say why he had come to fetch Madam Qiu. He only said that, under Ji Yunkai''s orders, Madam Qiu had assumed that Ji Yunkai wanted that woman to stand up for him.


    There was no other way. Those who did something shameful always had a guilty conscience.


    "Where''s Ce? Didn''t he come back? Why hasn''t the person come? " After losing against Ji Yunkai a few times, Old Madam Qiu did not dare to face him head on. When she thought of her son, she just wanted to tell him to deal with this matter.


    In Old Madam Qiu''s eyes, there was no one in Yan Bei who didn''t dare to give her son face. There was nothing that her son couldn''t handle.


    "The general''s men have come to report that the general has gone to the side courtyard to see the wangfei and hasn''t come back yet." The servant was secretly glad that he had overheard the gossip before coming over. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to answer.


    "He went to the courtyard? Could it be that Ce got someone to pick it up? "So, let''s have someone take that jinx away." Old Madam Qiu was not a very smart person. When she found out that her son had returned, she became even more confident.


    The servant who sent the message was stunned as he stared at Old Madam Qiu with widened eyes ¡­


    The madame isn''t having a fever, is she?


    Have the Prefecture Arena bring Madame away?


    If word of this got out, would the Qiu Family still be able to live a life?


    "What is it? You''re not going to listen to me either? " Old Madam Qiu was extremely domineering and would never allow anyone to question her decision. Upon seeing the stupefied expression on the servant''s face, Old Madam Qiu was immediately infuriated.


    Back then, when she had just married into the Qiu Family, as a country girl, she didn''t know anything and would make mistakes often, making people laugh at her.


    At that time, she had no one to rely on, so she could only endure.


    After she gained power, she could no longer tolerate others doubting and mocking her. Even if she did wrong, the people below would still do as she said.


    There was a matriarch in the family who had no idea what was going on. As servants, they were the only ones who were mocked and looked down upon outside ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C979

    Madam Qiu had been carried out!


    She was in her early thirties, but she looked like an old woman in her fifties. Her clothes were old and dirty, and her face was full of frowns.


    With the grand temperament of a poet, Madam Qiu''s background wasn''t that high. However, her own talent wasn''t ordinary, so she couldn''t be considered as the most beautiful woman. She was a lady with a noble and pure temperament. Madam Qiu was quite famous in Yanbei when she was young. There were many people pursuing her. If she hadn''t been engaged to General Qiu, she might have been able to find someone who shared the same interests as him.


    If they stood out, perhaps the Qiu Family would bite back and say that Madam Qiu did not follow the path of a woman, and at that time, the consequences would be even worse.


    "How did it become like this? Cousin ¡­ Cousin! " A man in his early thirties, dressed in a teacher''s robe, rushed out of the crowd.


    The man had a gentle temperament and his appearance couldn''t be considered outstanding, but it was very easy for people to have a good impression of him.


    At this moment, the man did not care about his image at all. He stupidly rushed out of the crowd and threw himself at Madam Qiu''s side.


    Although the Qiu Family was defeated and their closest relatives were gone, there were always a few cousins. This man in a teacher''s robe was Madam Qiu''s cousin. If it weren''t for the marriage agreement between Madam Qiu and General Qiu, he would have married Madam Qiu a long time ago.


    All these years, he had never taken a wife and had always quietly paid attention to Madam Qiu''s news. However, he was just an ordinary scholar. How could he have obtained information from the back courtyard of such a wealthy family? All these years, he had only managed to gather some information.


    "This young master... Calm down. " As soon as the man jumped out, the official stopped him, preventing him from approaching Lady Qiu.


    Please, in public, if a man pounced on Madam Qiu, the one who would be in trouble would be either Madam Qiu or them.


    "Is my cousin well?" The man seemed to have reacted as well. He no longer pounced forward but looked at Lady Qiu who was lying motionlessly on the wooden board from a distance.


    "You are?" The official did not dare to answer carelessly.


    Madam Qiu was someone that the wangfei wanted, a weapon that the wangfei used against the Qiu Family. They could not let Madam Qiu''s reputation be tarnished.


    "I am a member of Madam Qiu''s maternal ancestor''s family. My name is Song Shuqing, and I am a teacher at the Yi Yuan School." Although Song Shuqing did not have any status, he was still considered rather famous in Yanbei. As an official in the Yanbei Academy, only people with a clean background and reliable character could enter the academy to be a lady.


    "So it''s Mr. Song. Please excuse me." The lower level people were the more respectful and knowledgeable they were. The official was much more polite to Song Shuqing, "Don''t worry, Madam Qiu is still angry. We are currently carrying her to a doctor. I hope Mr. Song understands and will not drag us down the path."


    "I''m sorry, I... I will get out of the way now..." Song Shuqing reacted and quickly retreated. He did not dare to move forward in order to not delay the rescue.


    When the commoners nearby heard the official''s words, they not only automatically made way for the official, but also reminded the people behind them to make way for the official to send Madam Qiu to the medicine store.


    The prefecture lord had been in Yanbei for many years and had always been a coward. The nobility of Yan Bei looked down on him, and the people of Yan Bei didn''t think much of him either. It was a rare experience for them to experience it, and they all avoided treatment wherever they went. They couldn''t tell what it felt like ¡­


    In short, he was quite grateful to Ji Yunkai. If not for Ji Yunkai''s forceful attack on the Qiu Family, he would never be able to rise above the masses in Yan Bei in his entire life.


    Saving a life was akin to saving a fire. With such eyes, the commoners did not dare to hesitate and carried Madam Qiu all the way to the medicine store. The medicine store''s old doctor began to diagnose Madam Qiu in front of the crowd.


    Before he could finish his diagnosis, the old doctor''s face darkened. "The government really doesn''t think much of human life. This person''s body is so decaying that it''s like an oil lamp burning. The most important thing is that all of her internal organs are poisonous and she has been poisoned for no less than ten years. You guys, you guys ¡­"


    It was obvious that the old doctor hated evil as if it were his own. He was not afraid even when facing the officials.


    In Yanbei, the officials were just decorations. In Yanbei, the people who really had the authority to be in the military were old, and doctors could understand if they didn''t put the officials in their eyes.


    The magistrate court did not get angry, but hurriedly explained, "This is not a criminal from our government, this is the wife of the general''s household. We received news that the family wanted to kill the lady to silence them, so we led our troops to rescue her."


    "Is this the general''s wife?" The old doctor was even more shocked when he heard the words of the lord.


    Putting aside the fact that this madam''s appearance was comparable to that of a criminal, the wounds on her body didn''t seem like those of the other wives either.


    "Could it be that I was mistaken?" The doctor became anxious and pulled up Lady Qiu''s sleeve. Her arm, covered with whip wounds and old scars, was exposed to the crowd.


    "I told you I wasn''t seeing things. When I was checking her pulse, I clearly saw that she was covered with wounds from a whip, how could it be the general''s wife?" "If you want to deceive the madame, then make up some sort of identity. Look at this arm, even the servants of the general''s household wouldn''t have such rough hands and wounds on them, much less a lady."


    The old doctor was not young, his medical skills were also excellent, and he could be considered a famous person in Yanbei. He was not afraid at all as he pointed at the wounds on Lady Qiu''s arm and her split fingers.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C980

    "This... "Injuries." Everyone present, including the Palace Masters, were stunned.


    The lord of the palace was startled for a long time before nodding his head, "Doctor, the injuries and poison in this madam''s body have nothing to do with us. This is truly the wife of the general, I am not lying to you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the people outside, and they will see me bring this lady out. "


    "The Madam of the Qiu Family?" Hearing the words of the people outside the door, the old doctor immediately shut his mouth and kept quiet. "This person ¡­ "I can''t cure her. You all need to find someone else as soon as possible, otherwise, she won''t be able to live past tonight."


    "Mr. Song..." The old doctor recognized Song Shuqing, but knowing her was useless. "This old man is truly powerless, Madam Qiu''s injuries are severe, and the poison in her body is accumulated year in and year out. Unless there''s elixirs from the Southern Wilderness, she will definitely not live past tonight."


    The old doctor did not tell Song Shuqing. Although Madam Qiu''s body was filled with poison, if there was no cause for it, she would not have died so quickly. She must have been poisoned later on.


    The Qiu Family''s matter was too chaotic; he really did not dare to get involved.


    "Spirit grass from the Southern Wilderness? We. Where can we find spiritual herbs from the Southern Wilderness? " When Song Shuqing heard the old doctor''s words, he immediately lost his spirit.


    They were the closest to the southern border, but the southern border was also the one with the deepest defenses. Not to mention finding the spiritual herbs in the southern border, even the normal flowers and plants rarely flowed into the northern border.


    "Maybe the Prince Yanbei''s Wife has a way." The Great Master of the Mansion hesitated for a long time, but he still said it.


    Madam Qiu was someone that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife wanted, so this person definitely could not die like this. If he really had to die, what could they do to pull down the Qiu Family?


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife?" Song Shuqing''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the lord of the stage, "Wasn''t the wangfei already dead?"


    "It''s the new wangfei!" The prefecture lord''s face immediately darkened. "The emperor bestowed upon the prince an imperial concubine. It was also the imperial concubine who told me to rescue Madam Qiu."


    Without leaving a trace, the big shots of the Mansion announced their reputation for Ji Yunkai. He and Ji Yunkai were both people of the emperor, he could only be good if Ji Yunkai was in Yanbei.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife? I, I will go ask Prince Yanbei''s Wife. " Song Shuqing was like a drowning man, grabbing onto the floating tree, without even asking, he begged the officials to carry Madam Qiu to Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife has Spirit Grasses from the Southern Wilderness?" The old doctor had great medical skills. Naturally, he was obsessed with medicine as well. The medicinal herbs of the Southern Wilderness were a temptation that all doctors were unable to resist, and the old doctor was no exception.


    Although meddling in the Qiu Family''s affairs was troublesome, with the Prince Yanbei''s Wife at the forefront, what was a doctor like him afraid of?


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife had sent flowers from the Southern Wilderness to my wives in Yan Bei, and my wife had received them as well. I heard from Lady Xu that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife has many seeds of southern flowers and plants, but I can''t guarantee against possessing any spiritual herbs. I only vaguely heard Lady Xu say that the wangfei also seems to understand medicine. "


    In all of Yanbei, the person who was most clear of Ji Yunkai was Lady Xu. Lady Xu''s words were always somewhat believable.


    "If it''s Lady Xu, then there''s definitely no problem." Lady Xu had an extremely good reputation in Yanbei, and the old doctor also knew her. "I''ll go with you."


    It had been almost two hours from the city to the courtyard. Madam Qiu''s condition was not very good, so it was naturally better to have the old doctor following her.


    The lord of the mansion also followed him. After bumping along the road for two hours, they finally arrived at the courtyard.


    The lord of the prefecture often dealt with the fat steward of the side courtyard. As soon as the group got out of the carriage, they were arranged to enter the side courtyard. However, the fat steward''s expression was rather unsightly, saying, "Just wait here, I''ll go report to the wangfei" before running off.


    Even the great lord didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. Who told him to boast when he didn''t know if the wangfei could save her? If the wangfei didn''t have the spiritual herbs to save Lady Qiu, then perhaps she would be in trouble.


    The fat butler walked hurriedly. The reason why his face was gloomy was not because of the trouble brought by the lord of the house, but because of General Qiu.


    Judging from wangfei''s words, if it hadn''t been for General Qiu showing mercy, the secret guards might have suffered a loss.


    Under such circumstances, how could the fat butler smile?


    Before the fat butler could get close, he heard the sounds of fighting outside the courtyard. The flesh on his face couldn''t help but twitch.


    General Qiu was really patient. He was truly worthy of being called the victorious general on the battlefield. He hadn''t gotten tired even after fighting for more than four hours.


    The fat butler came in and carefully avoided the attacking guards and General Qiu. He saluted Ji Yunkai and said, "Princess, the Palace Lord has brought Madam Qiu here. Madam Qiu has been poisoned. The doctor said that the antidote can only be obtained from the spiritual herbs in the Southern Wilderness. When he heard that the wangfei had the spiritual herbs in her possession, he specifically requested for her to come over. "


    "What?" General Qiu, who was fighting with the hidden guards, had his eyes and ears trained on the surroundings. He clearly heard the fat butler''s words, so he stopped what he was doing and ran into the parlour instead of fighting with the hidden guards, "What did you say? My wife was poisoned? "


    The fat butler was shocked by General Qiu, but when he regained his senses, he shouted back, "What are you yelling at me for? It''s not like I''m the one who poisoned your wife. If General Qiu wants to put on airs, then he shouldn''t be playing around in our Prince''s Mansion. "


    "Tell me, what happened to my wife?" General Qiu stepped forward and picked up the fat butler.


    General Qiu was a martial general and had never had a good temper. After fighting with the dark guards for half a day, his anger had increased.


    "I, I ¡­" The fat butler was picked up by General Qiu with one hand. His legs were off the ground and his face was purple.


    Ji Yunkai frowned and stood up. "Alright, General Qiu wants to know about your wife''s situation, you can just go and look. Why are you making things difficult for my butler?"


    At this moment, he pretended to be nervous. General Qiu must not tell her that he truly loved his wife, so she would definitely laugh to death ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C981

    General Qiu seemed to really care about Madam Qiu. Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, he immediately abandoned the fat butler and ran towards the courtyard. The hidden guards wanted to stop him, but were stopped by Ji Yunkai.


    Madam Qiu had already brought them out, so even if General Qiu were to rush back to the Qiu Family, she was not afraid.


    "Ruomei is my wife, Song Shuqing. Who allowed you to touch her?"


    Of course, Song Shuqing had been beaten very badly.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and pull him away." Ji Yunkai came over, and upon hearing the conversation between Song Shuqing and General Qiu, Ji Yunkai, who originally did not have a good impression of General Qiu, became even more disgusted with this person.


    She didn''t know how Madam Qiu taught her son, but General Qiu was like a fighter jet amongst dregs. He was even more disgusting than her father, Lord Ji.


    The shadow guard stepped forward and quickly pulled the person away. General Qiu stood to the side, his face ashen. However, Song Shuqing refused to let go. He struggled to step forward and seek justice for Madam Qiu.


    "Shut up! "Right now, it''s more important to save him. If he dies, what can you do about it?" Ji Yunkai glared at Song Shuqing.


    "I ¡­" Song Shuqing opened his mouth but ultimately lowered his head in dejection.


    The court lord quickly stepped forward and bowed in apology, "Princess, this official deserves to die. I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Forget it, this is not something that you can control." Ji Yunkai waved his hand and couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the motionless Madam Qiu lying on the bed.


    If she remembered correctly, Madam Qiu should be around the same age as Lady Xu. However, the person lying on the bed had a head full of silver hair and a face full of age spots. It looked like he was more than enough to be Lady Xu''s mother.


    "Princess, this is absolutely true." Seeing that Ji Yunkai did not believe it, the big shots in the arena could not help but laugh bitterly.


    Forget about Ji Yunkai, even General Qiu couldn''t believe that this was his wife.


    On the other hand, Madam Qiu''s cousin, Song Shuqing, recognized her as his cousin with a single glance ¡­


    "Old Madam Qiu is truly a kind person. This wangfei admires her." Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but mock her.


    General Qiu had an embarrassed expression as he clenched his hand into a fist, but he didn''t say anything in the end ¡­


    The truth was right in front of him. He just wanted to defend his mother, saying that it had nothing to do with his mother. He didn''t even have the face to do with her.


    The entire Yan Bei knew that the Qiu Family was still under his mother''s command, so how could his mother not know of his wife''s appearance?


    "Old mister, how is Madam Qiu?" Ji Yunkai saw an elder dressed as a doctor and immediately asked.


    "Madam Qiu has been afflicted with a chronic poison for dozens of years. The poison has already seeped into her internal organs, and her body is in dire straits. If the poison cannot be cured, she won''t live past tonight. If the poison is detoxified, we might be able to live for another two to three years. " When the old doctor saw Ji Yunkai coming in and controlling the situation, he could not help but praise him.


    No wonder he dared to challenge the Qiu Family.


    "Old mister said that Lady Qiu needs the Southern Wilderness'' spiritual herbs to cure her of the poison?" Ji Yunkai only needed a glance to know that Madam Qiu was about to pass away. He also understood that Madam Qiu was determined to take the poison and drag out the Qiu Family with her life.


    Presumably, Madam Qiu also knew that she was hopeless.


    "Yes, I wonder if Princess Consort has any spiritual herbs from the Southern Wilderness?" The old doctor''s eyes shined as he looked at Ji Yunkai.


    As a doctor, he really wanted to pay attention to the grudges of the Qiu Family. He only cared about the medicinal herbs.


    "What kind of medicinal herb do you want?" She really did have quite a few medicinal plant seeds from the Southern Domain. If she needed them, they would be born that very day.


    "Ah?" Princess Hua-Yang has a lot of spiritual herbs from the Southern Wilderness? " the old doctor asked cautiously.


    "A few dozen, I wonder what kind of spiritual herb Lady Qiu would like?" I''ll see if I can find a solution since there''s nothing to say. " However, if she didn''t have it, Madam Qiu wouldn''t have been able to wait for her even if she had been able to get medicinal herbs from Nanzhao.


    "This..." The old doctor looked troubled as he braced himself to speak. "To be honest, I don''t know what kind of medicinal herbs are in the Southern Wilderness. I only know that the spiritual herbs in the Southern Wilderness can be treated for poison."


    "Well, I think I see." Ji Yunkai''s head was filled with black lines...


    Could it be that he didn''t even know what kind of medicinal herb this person wanted before he came knocking?


    Old Madam Qiu truly knew how to torture people. A good woman was always being grinded down by her, and her husband also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. It was just because she had married into the Qiu Family that the decision of life and death was left up to the Qiu Family.


    Ji Yunkai let out a light sigh, suppressed the irritation in his heart, and checked Madam Qiu''s pulse ¡­


    The old doctor had heard from the big masters that Ji Yunkai understood medicine, so he was not surprised, and waited obediently by the side.


    General Qiu and Song Shuqing did not say anything. The two of them were separated by a great distance, but their gazes were on Lady Qiu on the bed. However, one of them frowned while the other had worry written all over his face ¡­


    Ji Yunkai quickly finished examining her pulse and put Madam Qiu''s hand back.


    Lord Hua was anxious and asked, "Princess, can you cure Madam Qiu''s poison of the spirit grass?"


    "Esteemed wangfei, my cousin, she ¡­" Song Shuqing''s face was also filled with anxiety as he asked, but General Qiu did not make a sound, as though he did not care in the slightest, yet his eyes were looking straight at Ji Yunkai ¡­


    "I can cure her." However, it wouldn''t live long after the poison was detoxified, no matter how nourished it was.


    Madam Qiu''s body had already been thoroughly destroyed.


    "Great, great. "Thank you for your kindness, Imperial Concubine. I will never forget your kindness." Song Shuqing was so excited that he was at a loss for words. Ji Yunkai did not bother with him, he only looked at General Qiu: "General Qiu, this is your wife. Do you want to save her?"


    Now, she would ask the Qiu Family to tell her ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C982

    "What do you mean, ''wangfei''?" Although General Qiu was a martial general, he was not reckless. Ji Yunkai''s sudden question did not allow him to think any further.


    "The meaning of the words is that your wife naturally has the right to decide whether to treat him or not?" Ji Yunkai retracted his hand and continued to sit on the side of the bed.


    Ji Yunkai had not yet said anything when Song Shuqing spoke out anxiously, "No, no ¡­ "Wangfei, I beg of you, please save my cousin. I''ll be your slave, I beg of you ¡­"


    "General Qiu, if you are going to cure me ¡­ We have to put the ugly things forward. " Madam Qiu had been poisoned and was not dying yet. Ji Yunkai was not in a hurry.


    "What are you talking about? Speak..." General Qiu''s face was filled with impatience, and his gaze on Ji Yunkai was filled with contempt.


    Saving a life was akin to saving a fire. He looked down upon people like Ji Yunkai who used their lives as a bargaining chip, they were simply despicable.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t care at all as he spoke slowly, "General Qiu, doctors need to collect fees for their diagnosis and treatment. The medicinal herbs used by the patients also need to be paid. General Qiu, you said that when Madam Qiu married into your Qiu Family, she was a member of your Qiu Family. Now that you want to treat Madam Qiu, the expenses for treating her and the money for the medicinal ingredients must naturally be paid by your Qiu Family. "


    "So you want money. Tell me, how much do you want?" General Qiu had a look of contempt on his face. Even in front of the old doctor and the great masters of the mansion, he did not try to hide it.


    The Prefecture Overseer and the Old Doctor couldn''t help but shake their heads: The Qiu Family was known to be open and open, and they didn''t believe it before, but now that they saw it with their own eyes, they had no choice but to believe it.


    "Old mister, how much does it cost to see a doctor in the Medicine Hall?" To be honest, Ji Yunkai really didn''t know how much money was suitable for a doctor. Although she studied medicine, she entered the army right after graduation.


    "Three coppers." The old man looked at Ji Yunkai in confusion.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife spent so much effort and only spent this little amount of silver.


    "General Qiu, you heard it? Give me the money. " She was the most honest and honest person.


    "Only three coppers?" General Qiu had a face full of hesitation, as he did not believe Ji Yunkai''s words at all.


    Ji Yunkai nodded his head, "General Qiu, don''t worry. If this wangfei isn''t you, this wangfei will follow the rules the most, and only follow the rules. You only need to follow the rules and pay for the medical fees."


    General Qiu did not believe Ji Yunkai, but he still took out three bronze coins and placed it on the table.


    "Alright, I''ve given you the medical fee. Let''s talk about the ingredients." Ji Yunkai still knew about this, "Your esteemed wife has been poisoned and needs the spirit grass of the Southern Wilderness, so General Qiu should know about the price of one spirit grass in the Southern Wilderness."


    "You ¡­" When Ji Yunkai mentioned the money, General Qiu knew that he had been cheated.


    "Don''t worry, this wangfei won''t demand sky-high prices. I''ll charge you as much as it costs in the market." After Ji Yunkai finished speaking, he then asked the Old Doctor, "Old mister, how much is a Southern Goblin Grass that can cure Madam Qiu''s poison?"


    "This ¡­" The old doctor looked at General Qiu with a troubled expression.


    General Qiu''s face was as black as ink, he did not say a word, and Ji Yunkai laughed: "Old sir, just say so, General Qiu said that he wanted to cure his wife, he will absolutely not save on these two medicine money."


    The old doctor bitterly smiled and said, "In reply to Princess, the spirit plants of the Southern Wilderness are on the market. The old doctor bitterly smiled and said," In reply to Princess, the spirit plants of the Southern Wilderness are on the market.


    The spiritual herbs in the Southern Wilderness were extremely high, but that didn''t mean they were high ¡­


    "Alright, let''s calculate each of them at thirty thousand silvers. For now, let''s calculate the consumption of two stalks, for a total of sixty thousand silvers." General Qiu, do you want someone to go back and get the silver, or do you want to write a promissory note first? " Ji Yunkai simply did not give General Qiu a chance to regret, and directly blocked his path.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you are taking advantage of the situation!" General Qiu was stifled to death. He felt that he had been cheated, but he couldn''t think of where.


    He was the one who agreed to treat his wife. He also knew the price of the Southern Wilderness'' spiritual herbs. Thirty thousand taels of silver was definitely a generous price, but he just felt aggrieved.


    Why did he have to pay this money, wasn''t Ji Yunkai the one who saved him? Why wouldn''t Ji Yunkai be responsible to the end?


    "If General Qiu doesn''t want to punish your wife, then just say so. This wangfei will take advantage of the fire to rob you?" Why did this wangfei take advantage of the fire to rob them? I will sell thirty thousand Spirit Grass of the Southern Wilderness to you. Old mister, do you want some? " Ji Yunkai waved his sleeves and stood up, instantly giving off a domineering aura.


    General Qiu was caught off guard and he had to take a step back due to Ji Yunkai''s imposing manner. The Great Master of the Palace was also shocked, but the old doctor, who was in the medicine hall, became ecstatic upon hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, "Esteemed wangfei, can you let this old man have a look at his appearance? Although I can''t afford thirty thousand silver per plant, our Medicine Hall can. "


    30,000 Spirit Grass from the Southern Wilderness was truly cheap. If he could take it out and use it to exchange, he could at least earn ten to twenty thousand silver taels.


    "Okay, let''s go out and talk. It just so happens that I''ll go get you some herbs. " Ji Yunkai''s eyes swept across and landed on General Qiu.


    She remembered that Old Madam Qiu loved to take advantage of her son. She didn''t mind cheating on the Qiu Family again, so she would just treat it as earning pocket money for her son.


    "The wangfei said so. The wangfei, please ¡­" The Old Doctor wholeheartedly looked at the Spirit Grasses in the Southern Wilderness. After hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, he ignored everything else and went past the great masters and treated himself as the owner of the house.


    Ji Yunkai did not mind as he followed the old lady out. The rest followed suit. Song Shuqing wanted to stay behind, but the hidden guards didn''t give him the chance, directly pulling him out.


    Madam Qiu had not been separated from General Qiu for even a day. She was still the Qiu Family''s daughter-in-law, so she couldn''t be alone in the same room with an outsider, even if she was unconscious ¡­


    This was the rule of this world. If one didn''t have the ability to change it, then they could only adapt ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C983

    Ji Yunkai threw all of them into the parlour and went to fetch them ¡­ No, he went straight to the spirit grass in the Southern Wilderness. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    During this period of time, she had to use up her psychic power to nurture her fetus. Not only had her psychic power greatly improved, her control had also become more precise. Right now, she could easily grow a few stalks of spirit grass.


    "This grass..." Pah pah pah, this is spirit grass. Spirit grasses and herbs were different in the Southern Wilderness. Spirit grasses like the Hua Ling Grass were extremely demanding on the environment, so other than the areas around the southern border, there was no way to grow them. Furthermore, the Spirit Orchid Grass only grows on the edge of a cliff and will only mature after ten years. General Qiu, do you think its effects will be bad? "


    He was someone who lived in Yanbei after all. Although the herbs in the Southern Wilderness rarely flowed to Yanbei, as someone born and raised in Yanbei, the elder still knew a lot.


    "Not to mention thirty thousand taels of silver, even people outside of one hundred thousand would want it." The old doctor looked at the grass in the box as if it were a rare treasure. He wanted nothing more than to hug it in his arms.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I didn''t know that you were holding onto Spirit Orchid Grass. Thirty thousand gold is too little. "In the outside world, you wouldn''t even be able to buy this Spirit Grass with a hundred thousand taels of silver. You will lose if you sell this Spirit Grass." There was a difference between spiritual herbs and herbs. Although the price of normal herbs in the Southern Wilderness was high, it was still at the peak of one hundred and eighty silver taels. Only spiritual herbs could be sold for a high price.


    "It''s fine. I said thirty thousand silver, so it would be thirty thousand silver. Lady Qiu only needs two stalks, and I''ll sell another stalk to you. I won''t lose out either." On the surface, Ji Yunkai did not show any change in expression, but in his heart, he was beaming with joy.


    Even before she could dig a hole, the elder had already spread the news of the medicinal herbs for her. He really was a good person.


    She didn''t believe that with Old Madam Qiu''s greedy nature, she wouldn''t be able to sit still after knowing the value of the flower.


    "This, this... How can I be embarrassed? " The old doctor was pleasantly surprised. Although he knew that he shouldn''t have taken such a big advantage, he still couldn''t bear to refuse such a great gift.


    If he were to borrow thirty thousand taels of silver to buy this stalk of Spirit Grass, he would be able to earn at least sixty to seventy thousand taels of silver. Even if he couldn''t borrow any silver, he could at least earn twenty or thirty thousand silver if he brought a buyer along.


    He was unable to earn over 10,000 silver in his lifetime, how could he not be moved?


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. These medicinal plants are merely for show. Furthermore, I do not lack some silver." Ji Yunkai said with a smile. Seeing General Qiu''s look of disdain, Ji Yunkai added, "You may not know this, but my grandfather is from the Jiangnan Yun Family, the richest man in Revelation."


    He was once the richest man in Revelation, but now ¡­


    Hearing that her father had taken advantage of her to suppress the Yun Family like crazy, and adding the influence of the prince, the Yun Family had been attacked from behind, let alone becoming the richest person in Revelation, they could even be considered rich, which was already not bad.


    However, Ji Yunkai believed that the people from Yanbei still had not found out about the incident with the Yun Family. The two were separated by thousands of miles, so the news couldn''t travel that fast.


    "Yun Family?" The senior doctor did not know about the Yun Family, but the prefecture lord and General Qiu knew. The Yun Family had previously been doing business in Yanbei and the Prince had opened the door to the Yun Family.


    However, when something happened to Yan Bei, the Yun Family rolled out of Yan Bei.


    It was because of this matter that General Qiu had the audacity to judge that the Prince did not have a favorable impression of Ji Yunkai, the princess. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have kicked out the people from the royal concubine''s ancestral home from Yanbei.


    All these years, although there were many people doing business in Yanbei, none of them had the qualifications to do so like the Yun Family. For merchants like the Yun Family, as long as they followed the rules, even if they did not have a relationship with the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, they would still be able to stay in Yanbei.


    The Yun Family, such a large merchant, having a relationship with the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, was still kicked out by the Duke.


    If one had to say how much the Duke valued Ji Yunkai''s performance, even if he was beaten to death, General Qiu wouldn''t believe it.


    "The Yun Family is wealthy beyond compare. I heard that every year, when an imperial concubine is born, the gifts the Yun Family gives for their birthday are in the millions. This official has been fortunate enough to see it once. I do not know if there are millions of huge officials here, but this official knows that these ships are gifts, and this official will not be able to prepare them for his entire life. " The Palace Lord obviously knew about the matter of the Yun Family being expelled from Prince Yanbei, but what does that have to do with him?


    He was doing things for the wangfei, not the Prince Yanbei. He did not care how the Prince Yanbei treated the wangfei, as long as the wangfei was tough on her own and had a strong backer to rely on, he was not afraid of trouble.


    The old doctor was greedy for resources, but he was generous. He only wanted one stalk, so he didn''t dare to have any more.


    "Old mister, take it. Give me the silver later." Ji Yunkai took out a handkerchief, wrapped it around one stalk of spirit grass for the old man, and then took out two stalks. He smiled mischievously as he asked General Qiu: "General Qiu, do you want me to give these two stalks of grass to your wife?"


    With Old Madam Qiu''s personality, she would never agree to spend sixty thousand silver taels to buy medicine for Madam Qiu. However ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C984

    General Qiu had agreed to ask for the medical Madam Qiu. Naturally, he could not say that he would not save Madam Qiu for the sake of the medicinal herbs. It wasn''t that General Qiu was generous, but that General Qiu couldn''t afford to lose face.


    "Sixty thousand taels is not a small sum. If you want to give medicine to Madam Qiu, please pay the bill first." With a "pa" sound, Ji Yunkai closed the box that held the ingredients.


    If not for the fact that he did not have 60,000 gold, he would have immediately threw the silver in front of Ji Yunkai, so that the woman would understand that he was not willing to renege on the deal.


    As the elites of the government, General Qiu and the Old Doctor could not see through Ji Yunkai''s intentions. The Great Master of the government could vaguely tell that they were prepared to contribute to Ji Yunkai''s cause.


    As everyone expected, Madam Qiu had learnt that it would cost sixty thousand taels of silver to save Madam Qiu. She said straightforwardly, "Let her die. Where did you get this quack doctor, quickly bring him back to me, we have a family doctor, his medical skills are extremely good. It''s been so many years since I''ve seen Mrs Liu die from poison. How come she died from poison when she fell into your hands? "


    Old Madam Qiu did not care at all about Madam Qiu''s poisoning. Madam Qiu was from the Qiu Family, so as long as the Qiu Family did not pursue the matter, who would dare to interfere?


    The old doctor was infuriated, but he really did not dare to challenge the Qiu Family. He kindly explained Madam Qiu''s poison, as well as the value of the Southern Wilderness'' spiritual herbs, "These are spiritual herbs from the Southern Wilderness. They''re worth a hundred thousand silver taels each.


    "What Ghost Crack Grass is worth a hundred thousand?" I think that you came here with that princess to deceive our Qiu Family''s silver. Do you really think I''m as gullible as those outside? "Someone, come ¡­" Old Madam Qiu simply could not do it. As she spoke, she wanted to call someone to kick the old doctor out.


    At this time, the Palace Lord spoke up at a moderate pace, "Old Madam Qiu, Princess Wang Fei''s mother came from the wealthiest family in Revelation, the family has countless gold and silver mountains, but it''s only sixty or seventy thousand taels of silver. Is it worth it for our Princess to deceive you?"


    "Hmph, the more silver you have, the blacker your heart is. Do you think I don''t know that?" Old Madam Qiu still did not believe it, but when she heard the words "Revelation''s first guest", she was extremely jealous.


    She had been living a life of poverty and fear. Even if she married into the Qiu Family and wore luxurious clothes, in her eyes, only silver was worth the most.


    How much money did the number one rich man of Revelation have?


    "Our Crown Princess has ten stalks of spirit grass. She can easily sell it for a million silver, so why would I ask for 60,000 silver from you?" The Grand Master of the Prefecture disdainfully said.


    "A million silver? Are you lying? " Madam Qiu was indignant in her heart. In her trembling and trembling life, she had only earned three to four hundred thousand silver taels, yet the few stalks of grass in Ji Yunkai''s hands could be sold for one million silver taels.


    "I don''t need to lie to you. The spiritual herb in the old doctor''s hand was sold to him for thirty thousand silver taels, due to the kindness of the old doctor." "As long as you spread the word that he has spiritual herbs from the Southern Wilderness, you can sell them for at least seventy to eighty thousand silver taels." The Prefecture Overseer had made a conservative estimate.


    Spirit Grass was something that was hard to value using its price. If one met someone who needed it, even if it was worth millions, they would still be able to buy it. On the other hand, if it fell into the hands of someone who didn''t need it, it might not even be worth a single steamed bun.


    "Selling for seventy to eighty thousand silver taels?" "Stop lying." Old Madam Qiu said that she didn''t believe him, but her eyes were glued to the medicinal plant in the old doctor''s hands.


    This kind of grass, could easily earn her fifty thousand gold. If she were to buy all of what Ji Yunkai had, and take it out to trade, would she be able to earn forty five hundred thousand gold?


    My mother, this is more than she has saved up for most of her life.


    "I-I, Hua Feng, have countless doctors in my life, why would I need to lie to an old woman like you. If Madam Qiu doesn''t believe me, then you can come with me and see if the owner of our Medicine Hall is willing to pay a hundred thousand silver for him. " Old Doctor Hua was surnamed Hua, and those who knew him well all called him Elder Hua.


    "100,000 silver?" Old Madam Qiu cried out in alarm. It was just a mere seventy to eighty thousand taels, but it had increased again?


    "Of course, since this medicine is in the hands of our boss, it would be very easy to find a suitable buyer. At that time, the price would be even higher." He still had the confidence in Elder Hua.


    "A bunch of swindlers, you are purposely tricking my Qiu Family''s money. "I wonder if this broken grass is worth three copper coins and can ask for thirty thousand taels of silver from our Qiu Family. Do you really think that the money came from our Qiu Family because of the strong wind?" Old Madam Qiu was moved, but her words were harsh.


    "A swindler? I, Hua, have never lied to anyone in my life as a doctor. "Old Madam Qiu, come with me. I''ll show you how much this broken grass is worth!" Old man Hua was extremely infuriated. He wanted Old Madam Qiu to follow him and understand the value of this medicinal herb.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife only wanted sixty thousand gold from the Qiu Family, it was no different from giving it away for free.


    Old Madam Qiu had a plan in mind, so she half expected it and half expected it as she followed Elder Hua to the Medicine Hall.


    When the medicine hall''s owner heard that Elder Hua had spiritual herbs from the Southern Wilderness, he immediately rushed over.


    "Elder Hua, if you still have any more of the Spirit Grass Hua Mu, I''ll take them all at this price." There were many people in the medicinal herb business. There was no shortage of spiritual herbs in the Southern Wilderness. Even if no one wanted them in Yanbei, there would still be people who wanted them elsewhere.


    A stalk of spirit grass that could cure a hundred poisons and save lives, if one encountered someone who needed it, the price would rise exponentially.


    "This is already something that the wangfei is half buying and half giving to me. I don''t have a second one." Elder Hua felt a wave of pity in his heart when he saw his boss put away the spirit grass.


    He knew he didn''t have the ability to keep the Spirit Grass, but he didn''t intend to sell it so early.


    It wasn''t easy for him to obtain a stalk of spirit grass, and no matter what, he had to study it for two days. He didn''t want to be provoked by Old Madam Qiu, so he sold it before he even had a chance to examine it...


    Truly, what a pity!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C985

    The owner of the pharmacy was very straightforward, paying Elder Hua a hundred thousand taels of silver on the spot. He repeatedly reminded him that if he wanted to sell more of these herbs, he must first sell them to him for a negotiable price.


    Elder Hua bitterly smiled. Didn''t he obtain the spirit herbs? It was rare for him to find a second one since he had already picked up a huge sum of money from this one.


    "Really, really so rare?" Old Madam Qiu''s eyes stared straight ahead, she almost said that there were ten stalks of stalks in Ji Yunkai''s hand, and she swallowed her words right at the mouth.


    "Elder Hua, this has nothing to do with us. Let''s go." The Palace Lord could understand.


    Old Madam Qiu had taken the bait just as willed.


    Although he didn''t know how the wangfei was going to cheat the Qiu Family, he was certain that as long as the wangfei wasn''t willing, the Qiu Family would have no choice but to buy the flower grass from her.


    The bait had gone down, the fish were biting the hook, and all he had to do was watch the show.


    "Lord, this matter ¡­" Elder Hua had been dragged out by the mansion''s masters and was still struggling over Madam Qiu''s words when the mansion''s masters interrupted him, "Those immortals are exchanging blows, let''s not get involved." "If the Qiu Family is capable, they can buy it from the Royal Concubine. We can''t do anything about it."


    "But ¡­" Wasn''t this just giving trouble to the wangfei?


    "Don''t bother, hurry up and prepare the medicinal ingredients. You still need to rush back to the courtyard to cure Madam Qiu of the poison." Old Madam Qiu had experienced the value of the flower and would definitely spend money to buy it.


    No matter what the wangfei planned, at least she had saved Madam Qiu''s life. That was enough.


    "Sigh ¡­" Elder Hua sighed, resigned to his fate and went to prepare the medicine.


    After Elder Hua had prepared the medicine, Old Madam Qiu also came out with a face full of joy. In her hand was a letter. Elder Hua did not know what was written on it, but the Palace Head could guess what it was.


    Old Madam Qiu wanted money to death and was very cautious. She would definitely use her identity to get her boss to write a guarantee or something like that. As long as it was a Chinese Spirit Grass, she would pay one hundred thousand silver taels for it.


    "Hey, why are you still here? Come, come, come. Quickly, follow me back to the manor to get some silver. Let''s take some silver to buy some medicine. " They had just finished a big business deal and Madam Qiu was in high spirits. She was now five years younger.


    Elder Hua frowned, feeling a bit unhappy. The lord official, seeing that the senior doctor was rather kind, reminded him: "Elder Hua, you just need to save the patient. Don''t get involved with those other important people. They are not people that we can afford to offend."


    "Thank you for the reminder, master." Elder Hua saluted the lord of the court, accepting his favor.


    Madam Qiu thought of the total of 7800,000 taels of silver that would be earned if she switched hands, her heart was filled with passion, and she couldn''t wait for even a moment. After returning to the Qiu Family to get the money, she kept urging the coachman to hurry up, afraid that if she was even a little bit too late, she would not be able to buy the medicinal ingredients.


    Elder Hua''s carriage chased after him, almost knocking him to death ¡­


    In the yard, when Ji Yunkai heard that the servant had come to report and that Old Lady Qiu had personally come to deliver the silver, he could not help but smile.


    Since wealth moved the heart, she knew that Old Madam Qiu would be moved.


    "My mother is here?" General Qiu abruptly stood up, his tensed expression relaxed by a few degrees.


    He had been worried that his mother would not take the silver to heal Ruomei, but now it seemed that his mother was not such an unreasonable person.


    General Qiu was definitely a filial son. When he heard that Old Madam Qiu had come, he immediately went to welcome her personally ¡­


    No one knew what the mother and son duo talked about on the way here, but the atmosphere when they first came in was still quite harmonious. Old Madam Qiu had even, for the first time, bowed to Ji Yunkai.


    "No need for formalities." Ji Yunkai raised his hands indifferently, not taking Old Madam Qiu''s courtesy too seriously.


    This action, in the eyes of General Qiu, was filled with disrespect towards his mother. A trace of displeasure flashed on his face as he hurriedly helped Madam Qiu to sit down, afraid that she would be wronged.


    "Son, I''ve brought the silver notes. See if they are enough to save my daughter-in-law." "Son, let me tell you, your daughter-in-law has been married to you for more than ten years and is a member of our Qiu Family. No matter how much money you spend, we have to save her. You cannot afford to not save it." When it came to earning money, Madam Qiu was definitely a smart person. She did not mention the matter of buying medicinal herbs directly. Instead, she put on a kind and caring appearance, as if she was always thinking for Madam Qiu.


    General Qiu was stunned for a moment. He never thought that his mother would be so reasonable and understanding. He couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. "Mom, don''t worry. Your son knows what to do."


    Ruomei''s injury definitely had nothing to do with his mother. His mother loved money the most, but now she didn''t care about money for Ruomei. It could be seen that his mother truly loved Ruomei.


    In the case of Ruomei, it was likely that someone had deliberately set their Qiu Family up.


    General Qiu thoughtfully looked at Ji Yunkai, opened the box and saw that it was filled with over three hundred thousand taels. He could not help but be stunned, "Mother, why do you have so much silver?"


    "Isn''t my daughter-in-law poisoned? The doctor said that for more than ten years, he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would not be able to cure him of the poison and would instead bring all the money he had at home. " Madam Qiu had a very worried look on her face. Those who didn''t know anything about her still thought that she cared a lot about Madam Qiu.


    "This, this... There''s no need for that much. The doctor said that it would only take two medicinal herbs and only 60,000 silver. " General Qiu took out sixty thousand taels of silver and handed the rest to Old Madam Qiu, who rejected it. "My daughter-in-law has been poisoned for more than ten years, how could two herbs be enough? We''ll buy all of the herbs, and we can''t let anything happen to our daughter-in-law. "


    Old Madam Qiu''s voice was filled with righteousness and authority. When Elder Hua, who had arrived a step later, heard Madam Qiu, he immediately suspected that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Elder Hua wanted to say something, but when he remembered the lord''s reminder, he obediently shut his mouth and only gave Ji Yunkai the silver to buy the spirit grass.


    However, what Elder Hua gave was not thirty thousand silver, but ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C986

    But she liked.


    Elder Hua gave the hundred thousand taels that he sold the Spirit Grasses to Ji Yunkai.


    "Princess, here''s a hundred thousand. "Many apologies, I sold the spiritual herbs you gave me for a hundred thousand silver taels." Although the wangfei had said that he would only earn thirty thousand taels of silver, it had been less than two hours and he had already earned seventy thousand taels of silver. He was truly afraid and felt that the banknotes would burn his hands.


    However, her return didn''t mean that she was going to accept it. In fact, the more it was like this, the more she couldn''t accept it.


    Ji Yunkai took three silver bills from the old doctor''s hands, and said with a smile: "I only took thirty thousand.


    "Old doctor, your character is noble and pure. This 70,000 silver should have been yours." Ji Yunkai casually gave thirty thousand silver to the servant by his side: "Charges to the butler."


    Fortunately, she didn''t count on the prince to raise her, because if she relied on the prince to raise her, she would really starve to death.


    "Yes, Princess." The maid took the silver notes and left.


    Madam Qiu, who was sitting to the side, saw Ji Yunkai casually give seventy two thousand to Elder Hua, and her eyes widened ¡­


    She was wrong. This wangfei was a good person, she''d really been too stupid before. Why did she have to be so hostile towards her? She should properly curry favor with her, maybe just a little bit of it would be enough for her to use for the rest of her life.


    "Wang-wangfei ¡­" Old Madam Qiu opened her mouth with a straight face, her eyes blazing, "Do you still have more of that spirit grass? "Can you sell them all to me?"


    "Of course, I''ve already prepared two medicinal herbs. Just give me the banknotes." It was rare for Ji Yunkai not to make things difficult for Old Madam Qiu, but what Old Madam Qiu wanted were not two medicinal herbs.


    Alright, she pitied these two herbs, but she also knew that if she did not cure Madam Qiu, Ji Yunkai would definitely not sell her the Spirit Grass.


    "Esteemed wangfei, my daughter-in-law has been poisoned too deeply. Two stalks might not be enough. How about this, you sell the rest to me first. If you can''t use them, then I''ll give them back. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the Princess doesn''t want to leave, I''ll buy them all. "Princess, don''t worry. I''ve already brought enough silver notes. Ten of them should be enough." This was Madam Qiu. She was clearly taking advantage of someone, but she spoke so boldly and confidently.


    "Hmph ¡­" "Alright, other than the two stalks that we agreed upon beforehand, the remaining seven stalks will cost one hundred thousand each." Ji Yunkai was really, really easy to talk to.


    "Princess, didn''t we agree on thirty thousand each? You can''t just raise the price like that. "This Spirit Grass is a lifesaving item. Our Qiu Family only has three hundred thousand taels of silver. I''ve completely emptied our entire family and we''ve only gathered three hundred thousand taels. Any more and we really won''t have any more." Old Madam Qiu was here to take advantage of him, so how could she lose out?


    General Qiu stood at the side. When he heard his mother''s words, he instantly understood ¡­


    His mother had come not for his wife, but for the silver.


    For a moment, General Qiu felt that he had lost face in front of Ji Yunkai.


    The main thing was, General Qiu had never lacked money since he was born.


    "Two is enough. Any more would be a waste. General Qiu, advise your mother. " Seeing how kind she was, she had already reminded Old Madam Qiu. If she still persisted on dying, then she couldn''t be blamed.


    "Mother, wangfei is right, we only need two stalks." General Qiu was truly embarrassed. The old doctor had just said that he had taken a stalk of spirit grass and made 70,000 taels. How could he not know what his mother was planning?


    He admitted that buying nine stalks of medicinal herbs and selling seven stalks of them would earn him almost five hundred thousand silver taels. This transaction was very tempting, but ¡­


    Why would the Prince Yanbei''s Wife give such a lucrative task to them?


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife did not lack money nor connections. If she really wanted to sell the medicinal herbs, she could have sold it to others at a high price. Why would she need their help?


    "None of the nine must be missing ¡­ Princess, either you sell me nine stalks or I won''t buy one today. Oh right, if you don''t want to sell it to me, I will go outside and cry. Prince Yanbei''s Wife, you refuse to save me even when I, the Qiu Family, came knocking on your door with silver coins, but you refused to sell the spirit grass to us. "


    "General Qiu ¡­" Ji Yunkai frowned, he looked unhappy, but his heart was about to burst with laughter.


    What a joke... How old was this old woman to sit on the ground when there was no sound coming from her? Did she really think herself to be the sun? Everyone revolved around her. If she lost her temper, everyone would coax her.


    General Qiu''s face was flushed red, and he felt even more embarrassed. "Mom, hurry up and get up, stop messing around."


    "Go away, go away, you unfilial son. Do you want your wife to die so that you can marry a new wife?" Old Madam Qiu slapped General Qiu''s hand away, then started to smash the heavens and cry, "My daughter-in-law, your life is miserable, you''ve been poisoned at such a young age, Prince Yanbei''s Wife will not save you even if you were to die. You heartless husband, I won''t care about you, my pitiful daughter-in-law ¡­"


    General Qiu was covered in black lines from Old Madam Qiu''s crying, even Ji Yunkai did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Old Madam Qiu was really giving it her all for the sake of the silver.


    But she liked.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C987

    Old Madam Qiu was someone who would not be able to walk when she saw the amount of silver. Furthermore, she was extremely daring and dared to earn any kind of silver, so she wanted to earn a bit more.


    "No, if you don''t buy your wife her spirit today, then I won''t get up." Old Madam Qiu was already used to spouting nonsense. Furthermore, due to her age, most people would not bother with her, and would only let her take care of a small matter.


    "Mom, how about we buy two stalks first?" The doctor said two would be enough. If it doesn''t work out, we''ll buy them later. I believe that the Prince Yanbei''s Wife will definitely sell it to us if we want to save them. " General Qiu had no other choice but to persuade his old lady, but how could he persuade Old Madam Qiu?


    One cry and two mischief were of no use. Madam Qiu had immediately used her third deathblow, seeking death!


    "My daughter-in-law is still young, you don''t have to care about her life or death. "Fine fine fine, you don''t have to worry about my life. I''ll go and die right now, and accompany my daughter-in-law so that she won''t be left all alone with no one to rely on." As Old Madam Qiu spoke, she was about to slam into the beam. It was exactly General Qiu who wanted to stop her, and the two of them ended up in a mess in the parlour.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak from beginning to end. She had been watching this scene with a smile, as if she was watching a show.


    It was a good show, wasn''t it?


    "Let me die! Let me die!"


    Old Madam Qiu was struggling to smash into the beam when General Qiu held her tightly with an anxious expression on his face. It was obvious that he was worried.


    Many things are like this, the spectator sees clearly, the instigator is enthralled. General Qiu was the instigator. Not to mention that he didn''t see that Madam Qiu was threatening him with her life, even if he did, he still wouldn''t dare to gamble.


    What if, what if his mother really ran into him?


    After failing to persuade her and unable to delay Madam Qiu, General Qiu finally gave in, "Mother, Mother ¡­ Buy it, buy it, can''t we buy it? "


    "Are you serious?" Old Mistress Qiu immediately stopped her teasing, her eyes filled with unconcealable joy.


    How could he not know that his mother was causing trouble on purpose? But what could he do?


    His mother had such a temper. If he couldn''t make her do as she wished, she might really end up tormenting her own life. As a son, he really couldn''t afford to gamble.


    "It''s true, Mom says she''ll buy it." General Qiu pressed the center of his brows with a headache.


    Prince Yanbei''s Wife was not a person who would compromise just because he was a threat. This matter ¡­ Difficult to do.


    "That''s more like it, that''s more like it. "Child, hurry up! Your daughter-in-law is still waiting for the medicine to save her life." With her goal achieved, Old Madam Qiu did not cry or make a ruckus as she sat to the side to eat.


    After all, she was already old. After this uproar, she was truly tired.


    General Qiu was a dutiful person. Once he promised his mother, he would definitely do it, no matter how difficult it was.


    Although he did not want to lower his head to Ji Yunkai, there was nothing General Qiu could do at this time. He could only lower his head, "Royal Concubine, please cut off all the spirit herbs in your hands and sell them to me. I will definitely remember this favor. "Everything that has happened in the past will be forgotten. In the future, if Princess Hua-Yang is of any use to me in Yanbei, just open your mouth and I will not decline."


    General Qiu admitted that he had shown the greatest sincerity. If Ji Yunkai was a smart person, he would definitely agree to it.


    Ji Yunkai was alone in Yanbei alone. Other than a person who had no actual power and who needed to rely on her Palace Master, she had no power in Yanbei. If she had the help of the Qiu Family, she could very quickly stabilize herself in Yanbei.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yunkai was not an intelligent person. "General Qiu, I believe you don''t understand something. Never, it was not a question of whether or not the Qiu Family would write off this wangfei, but whether or not this wangfei would write off the Qiu Family. "Although this wangfei has just arrived in Yanbei, she is not afraid of anything, much less the Qiu Family."


    General Qiu really had a big face. A family that relied on the prince to shake her up dared to give her face. She was tired of living.


    "Again, this wangfei doesn''t think I have any use for the Qiu Family''s place." This was the truth. The prince was already investigating the three families behind the scenes. By then, if the three families were to suffer misfortune, the Qiu Family would not end up well either.


    Even if the Qiu Family was still fine, she didn''t want to use it. With Old Lady Qiu and General Qiu, who else could the Qiu Family be?


    "Princess, you''re looking down on my Qiu Family!" General Qiu''s face sunk, he looked extremely ugly, and looked at Ji Yunkai with ill intent.


    "How the Qiu family has nothing to do with this wangfei. I''ve already told you, I only sell two stalks of spiritual herbs to save your wife. If there''s more, I won''t sell it." Even if you bought it, it would still be useless. This is spiritual herb is not an ordinary herb, it has spiritual properties. " Ji Yunkai just wanted the Qiu Family to take the bait, so he didn''t want to talk to General Qiu and start digging.


    "If it''s only two stalks, then forget it ¡­" My wife doesn''t have a doctor, and her fate is bad, so it''s not my fault that she''s unlucky when she meets others. " General Qiu saw that Ji Yunkai was not going to be merciful, so he directly said those fierce words.


    It was still the same, Ji Yunkai had spent so much effort to bring his wife out, could he really just watch his wife die?


    "Is that person your wife?" Ji Yunkai frowned, with a look of disbelief.


    Seeing her current state, General Qiu was secretly happy in his heart: It looks like the Prince Yanbei''s Wife really does care about his wife''s life. This way, he would have a bargaining chip.


    "It is precisely because she is my wife that I am willing to spend money to request medicine for her. Prince Yanbei''s Wife, I will say this right now. Thirty thousand per stalk, I will buy nine stalks to save my wife. If the wangfei doesn''t allow it, I won''t buy one. After my wife dies, I''ll marry one of them two years later. "


    General Qiu released his words with a ruthless expression. Seeing the unease on Ji Yunkai''s face, his heart was even more certain that Ji Yunkai would definitely answer his conditions ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C988

    General Qiu was not only spouting words at him, he could definitely do it. Ji Yunkai was absolutely sure of this.


    This man was just like Madam Qiu, selfish and merciless. He probably only had his mother in his eyes, just like Madam Qiu only had silver in her eyes.


    In this world, how many women were unable to control their fate in their own hands?


    "Is this what you meant by ''save''? Using her life as a threat? " Ji Yunkai sneered.


    Not only was this man cold and heartless, he was also extremely shameless. She had really never seen a man like General Qiu.


    "You won''t watch her die, will you?" This was something General Qiu was sure of, so he had no qualms about it.


    "You will regret it." With Old Madam Qiu''s value of silver, she could imagine how chaotic the Qiu family would be after this.


    Of course, she could imagine how annoying she would be.


    Old Madam Qiu was not a reasonable person. Even if she lost money, she would definitely find trouble with her. However, would she be afraid?


    "I won''t! I, Qiu, have never understood how to write the word ''regret'' in my life. " When he was with his mother and his father died, he did not regret it at all. He did not believe that there was anything in this world that could make him regret it.


    "As you wish. I''ll sell the nine stalks of Spirit Grass to you. Two hundred seventy thousand people and two hundred seventy thousand silver taels. No matter what happens in the future, don''t look for me again." Ji Yunkai caressed his stomach, his voice low and solemn.


    For the sake of the fetus in her womb, she gave General Qiu one last chance. If General Qiu didn''t seize it and continued to court death, then there was nothing she could do, was there?


    "Fine, I''ll buy it. Give me nine stalks, nine stalks of Spirit Grass." Old Madam Qiu''s eyes lit up, she stared straight at Ji Yunkai, afraid that if she was one step too late, Ji Yunkai would go back on his words.


    "If you pay two hundred and ten thousand silver taels, I''ll give you seven. I don''t want Madam Qiu''s two stalks of silver taels, so don''t even think about taking them away." Ji Yunkai believed that Old Madam Qiu would definitely do such a thing.


    In Old Madam Qiu''s eyes, Madam Qiu''s life was not worth more than a hundred thousand taels of silver. The two stalks of herbs could easily earn more than a hundred thousand taels of silver. It was simply a waste to spend it on Madam Qiu.


    Ji Yunkai did not speak. She only looked at General Qiu with a face full of ridicule.


    General Qiu was embarrassed by her stare and had to persuade Madam Qiu, "Mother, stop messing around. If this goes on, you won''t be able to buy a single stalk. Didn''t you hear from the princess that if you don''t want the silver, she can just give it to Ruomei instead of selling it to us? "


    "Give it to that bitch? How could he give such an expensive spiritual herb to that bitch? That slut has survived for so many years, she won''t die for a short period of time. Child, don''t be foolish, you were tricked by the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, this woman is too terrifying, she had previously destroyed your sister''s reputation and even captured your uncle. This woman is not a good person, you have to be careful. "


    "Mother ¡­" Although he was well aware of his mother''s character, after hearing Old Madam Qiu''s words, he still felt powerless.


    "Ah!"


    "Scram!"


    Old Madam Qiu had just opened her mouth when she was interrupted by Ji Yunkai. "Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s courtyard is not a place for you to behave atrociously."


    "Spirit grass, if you give me the spirit grass, I''ll leave." Hmph, do you think this place is expensive? If it wasn''t for the spiritual herbs, do you think I would be willing to come here? " Old Madam Qiu''s reaction was typical: "I won''t sell the spiritual herbs, two hundred thousand? Do you think I lack that bit of silver? "


    Who knew if the prince was too confident in her ability to control Yanbei, or if he just didn''t think of it that way. Other than guards and secret guards, the prince didn''t prepare anything for her at all.


    If she wasn''t tough enough, she might have fallen into the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s backyard, and live her life in fear.


    Truly, just the thought of it was terrifying.


    "I, I ¡­" You, how can you go back on your word? "Er, Prince Yanbei''s Wife''s this, this, this ¡­" Old Madam Qiu''s expression changed, and she didn''t dare to continue scolding him. She pulled at General Qiu with a face full of anxiety.


    "Mother, this is the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and this is the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. Although I, your son, am a great general, I still have to kneel and salute in front of an imperial concubine." Seeing that his mother was scared, General Qiu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Mother, if you want to buy Spirit Grass, there are seven. If there is more, don''t even think about buying more."


    "But, but ¡­" When she thought of the two stalks that she could not buy, Madam Qiu''s heart ached as if it was being gouged out of her chest.


    "A human heart is not satisfied with swallowing an elephant." In her entire life, she had never seen such a greedy person. Even Shiqing himself wasn''t that greedy, this Old Madam Qiu was truly a greedy person.


    "Good, good, good. Seven. I''ll buy seven." Princess, here are 200,000 silver, 7 stalks... If you lose two of my plants, you''ll have to pay me 10,000 silver coins less. " Madam Qiu was really afraid that if she continued to stir up trouble, she would not be able to obtain even a single stalk. She quickly counted out the banknotes, even losing ten thousand taels.


    "Go to my room and bring me the Spirit Grass." Ji Yunkai did not mention the ten thousand silver matter from the start.


    Old Madam Qiu saw her attitude and secretly regretted it in her heart. She wanted to come back a few more times, but when she saw her son''s dark expression, she silently retracted her hand that she had extended.


    She had always had eyes for him. Seeing her son like this, she knew that her son wouldn''t be happy. If she continued to make a ruckus, then perhaps her son would just leave her alone.


    She was an old woman who had no one to rely on. If she didn''t have her son to rely on, how could she be powerful in Yanbei?

 C989

    Madam Qiu was a typical person who refused to admit her mistakes. After receiving the seven stalks of Spirit Flower Grass, she did not stay for long. She did not even allow General Qiu to stay here and insisted that General Qiu send her back.


    Old Madam Qiu did not even ask a single question; her coldness was frightening.


    "If the Qiu Family is shameless, it won''t be like this. Forget it, we don''t care about these people. Is Madam Qiu''s poison cured? " Ji Yunkai shook his head and asked Elder Hua.


    "It''s good as long as no one is involved. It''s rare for Lady Xu to open her mouth, so I can''t let her down." That''s right. If it weren''t for Lady Xu''s words, forget about spending so much effort to save Madam Qiu, she wouldn''t even know about the existence of Madam Qiu.


    Lady Xu and that person ¡­ It was truly intentional. With so many wives in Yanbei, there wasn''t just one Lady Xu who had befriended Madam Qiu, but the only one who remembered Madam Xu''s life and death was Lady Xu.


    "Lady Xu is the best. Unfortunately, good people don''t always get what they deserve." Elder Hua sighed.


    "What is it? Wasn''t the presence of Madam Xu very good? The parents-in-law values it, and the husband loves it. " Ji Yunkai was confused. All the news she heard was that Lady Xu was doing well, that Lady Xu herself was smiling all day, that she was always full of fighting spirit, that she was full of passion towards life.


    She saw no trace of discontent with Lady Xu''s current life.


    "Esteemed wangfei said the opposite of the last two words. Lady Xu is being loved by her in-laws, and her husband values her greatly." Lady Xu truly did have quite a bit of status in the Xu family, and could represent the Xu family in the outside world, but this had nothing to do with her husband. "General Xu, that person ¡­"


    Elder Hua could not resist and sighed. He raised his head to look at Ji Yunkai and saw that he was not dissatisfied with the idea, then continued, "General Xu and General Qiu are the complete opposite. General Qiu was selfish and cold, but General Xu ¡­ "He values love, but the person he values love with is the object of even more embarrassment for Madam Xu."


    "What''s going on?" She had only been here for such a short period of time. She had really never heard of the Xu family before.


    In front of her, Lady Xu looked adept at handling matters.


    "General Xu had a comrade who was killed in battle. He adopted the children of the family and brought the wife of that person home to be taken care of as well. That woman was not a peaceful person. When she saw the sky making a ruckus at home, no matter how good a husband and wife were, after she made a ruckus, their relationship would eventually disperse. I''ve been to the Xu family a few times to treat that woman, and her children as well. I''m a doctor. I can''t see the illness, but I know the injuries. It was all done by yourself. "


    Elder Hua was not a meddlesome person, but he saw that Ji Yunkai could casually throw out millions of medicinal ingredients in order to help Lady Qiu, and saw that Ji Yunkai valued Lady Xu quite a lot, so he suggested this idea.


    "After I went to the Xu family to treat that woman and child, the Xu family ¡­ It had to be done once. Lady Xu would not come out for a very long time. "I heard that Lady Xu''s children all don''t live at home anymore. Lady Xu is having a hard time here as well. If it wasn''t for her parents-in-law valuing her, she wouldn''t have been able to stand up in that house."


    The rarest thing was, Lady Xu herself was struggling, but she would never show it, much less trouble for others. She had always carried it on her shoulders by herself, and when she could even ask the wangfei for help, what she begged was not her own business, but for the wangfei to save Madam Qiu.


    Elder Hua wanted to speak up for Lady Xu just because of this.


    "Good people will get good rewards. Elder Hua, don''t worry. Lady Xu will be fine." Ji Yunkai knew the intention of Old Doctor Hua''s words, and nodded at him, as a guarantee.


    No matter what, Lady Xu was still the first person to support her. Now that the entire Yan Bei knew she was one of them, how could she let her own people suffer a loss?


    "Princess, you''re a good person." Elder Hua clasped his hands together, bowed to Ji Yunkai, and left.


    There were some words that he could have just said...


    Madam Qiu had long since taken the antidote, but this person was still unconscious. Elder Hua was afraid that Madam Qiu might be affected, so he guarded her the entire time.


    Madam Qiu''s cousin, Song Shuqing, could not see her in the courtyard, but he refused to leave. He asked someone to take a leave of absence from the academy and stayed in the courtyard.


    He didn''t insist on seeing Lady Qiu. He just waited outside. If he could get the news, that would be fine.


    With regards to this, Ji Yunkai did not stop them. The courtyard on the left and right were extremely big, one extra person would just be enough to tidy up a room.


    Ji Yunkai handed the task to the fat butler and went to rest.


    As a pregnant woman, she had put too much effort into scheming against the Qiu Family.


    Old Madam Qiu, who had been schemed against by Ji Yunkai, brought her spirit herbs to the city and rushed to the medicine store. She then found the owner of the medicine hall and asked him to collect the herbs as promised.


    The boss rushed over and was very satisfied with Madam Qiu''s spiritual herbs. However, he did not have that much money on hand, not even thirty thousand taels of silver. Since the boss asked Madam Qiu to give him the spiritual herbs, he would go and find a buyer, and the price would definitely be higher than one hundred thousand yuan per herb.


    Or perhaps he could ask Madam Qiu to give him a day to gather some silver taels and have Madam Qiu come back tomorrow afternoon, counting to a hundred thousand each.


    Although Old Madam Qiu was a greedy person, she had always been cautious when it came to money. Upon hearing the medicine hall owner''s words, she decisively chose the second option, handing over the silver taels and the spiritual herbs the next afternoon.


    When Ji Yunkai received the message from the secret guard, he smiled ¡­


    She knew that with Old Madam Qiu''s personality, she would definitely not give the spiritual herbs to anyone else.


    Tomorrow, there will be a show to watch.


    Dismissing the guard, Ji Yunkai slowly opened the letter that the Duke had his men deliver. Seeing the contents of the letter, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but frown.


    His Royal Highness was coming back, but ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C990

    During the battle between the two armies, when the Prince and Mo Qixi were working together to attack from the outside, and when victory was right before their eyes, the little wolf cub disappeared into thin air.


    The war could be said to have ended here. There might still be some conflicts between the two sides, but it would be the same even if the Prince was not at the border.


    It just so happened that things happened in unison!


    "I hope the little wolf cub is fine." Ji Yunkai put down the letter in his hand and rubbed his aching eyebrows.


    After taking care of the little wolf cub for so long, and being stuck with him for so long, and being able to protect him, it was absolutely a lie to say that he didn''t have any feelings for him.


    Not only did Ji Yunkai have feelings for that child, they were very deep as well. After knowing that the little wolf cub had disappeared, Ji Yunkai was not in a good mood. He hadn''t been able to sleep well the entire night, and was tossing and turning in his bed, afraid that the little wolf cub would fall into the wrong hands.


    Ji Yunkai tossed and turned all night until dawn before he finally fell asleep. As he was sleeping soundly, the only maid in the courtyard ran in hurriedly and said, "Royal Consort, Royal Concubine, it''s bad ¡­"


    "What happened?" Ji Yunkai was deep in sleep when he suddenly heard a sound. He was shocked and when he got up, his movements were too big, causing him a severe pain in his stomach.


    "Hiss ¡­" Ji Yunkai gasped, he only sat down after a long while.


    At this time, she truly missed them dearly. Those girls were all trained up by the prince, and he would never be like that little girl outside, screaming and scaring his master.


    "Princess, General Qiu, General Qiu, he ¡­ He brought a group of soldiers and surrounded the courtyard. " The maid who rushed in was in a hurry and did not know that she had done anything wrong.


    "General Qiu?" Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment before he reacted.


    When she received the prince''s letter yesterday, she had been so preoccupied with the little wolf cub that she had forgotten about the Qiu Family.


    General Qiu brought his men over. It seemed that the Qiu Family knew that he had been cheated.


    It couldn''t be said that she gave Old Madam Qiu seven stalks of Spirit Flower Grass, but ¡­ She had only moved a little.


    "What''s the rush? It''s just a general, what else can he do to a wangfei like me?" Ji Yunkai glared at the servant, and signaled the maid to help her up.


    Although that girl was timid, she still knew what she should do when Ji Yunkai glared at her. She hurriedly walked forward and helped Ji Yunkai up.


    After getting up, his stomach no longer hurt, and Ji Yunkai could no longer be bothered to use a servant to service him, he slowly put on his clothes by himself.


    After dressing up, seeing that the little girl was still there, he could not help but frown: "What are you doing? Hurry up and fetch me some water to wash up. "


    Could it be that this little girl made her meet people so easily?


    Forget about General Qiu having no face, even if he had, she, Ji Yunkai, would not give him face.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the wangfei." Ji Yunkai''s calmness passed to the little girl, the little girl turned around and went to fetch water. Although her steps were fast, she walked steadily, and was no longer as flustered as before.


    "How is it? How about it? What did the wangfei say? " As soon as the little girl came out, the fat steward went up to her and asked.


    The little girl looked troubled. "Princess didn''t say anything. She just asked me to help her wash up."


    "Then is wangfei in a hurry?" the fat butler asked again.


    The little girl shook her head and explained the reaction of Ji Yunkai. The fat butler heard it and the smile on his face lit up, "Crap, don''t worry. "With Princess Hua-Yang here, what do I have to be afraid of?"


    If even the wangfei wasn''t afraid, what would they be afraid of? He thought of himself as the king of Yanbei, yet he actually dared to lead troops to surround their master''s yard. He was simply hanging himself from an old star, thinking that he had lived a long life.


    After working for a while, Ji Yunkai did not panic, the fat butler did not panic, and upon seeing this, the servants in the courtyard calmed down, no longer panicking.


    General Qiu brought his men and waited outside the door for a long time, but no one came out. He couldn''t help but frown and ask his subordinates to knock on the door again.


    Just like before, the door was opened very quickly, but the person who opened the door was not as flustered as before. Don''t you know that our princess lives here? "Knocking on the door so loudly early in the morning is enough to startle our wangfei."


    "What we want is to startle your wangfei. Quickly go and report that our general wishes to see his wangfei." The thug following beside General Qiu was not afraid of Ji Yunkai.


    They didn''t know anything, and seeing that their family general wasn''t afraid, they naturally had nothing to fear.


    "If you want to see our wangfei, wait." The gatekeeper of the house wasn''t as polite as he was last time. He slammed the door shut.


    "You ¡­" The thug who was knocking on the door was enraged. He slammed the knife into the door, "You''re defying the heavens! Why are you talking to your grandfather?!" Do you know who your grandfather is? "You dare to slam the door in front of your grandfather, you must be tired of living, you ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­" The door opened, and the delinquent who was knocking on the door was caught off guard, almost falling inside. The concierge pushed open the door, and the delinquent took a step back, angered, and barely managed to stand still before he pulled out his knife and pointed it at the door. Don''t you see what kind of place this is? Your opponent is in the Prince''s courtyard, do you think your life is too long? "


    Their master was confident, and their master was also the king of Yanbei. How could the servants of the side courtyard be afraid of him?


    Earlier, they were purely frightened by General Qiu''s actions.


    They had never even dreamed that someone would actually dare to lead troops and surround the manor of their prince in a place like Yanbei. This courage of his was simply defying the heavens.


    If their prince knew, these people ¡­


    Don''t even think of having a good ending!

 C991

    The servants of the mansion would never have imagined that there would be someone so daring as to lead troops to surround the prince''s courtyard in Yanbei, much less the prince.


    Therefore, when he arrived at the courtyard with his bodyguards and saw the soldiers and horses outside, he thought that he had walked into the wrong place ¡­


    How reckless!


    The seven stalks of Spirit Grass had all turned to ash, leaving only a pile of white ashes in the box.


    Under such circumstances, the Medicine Hall would naturally not give Madam Qiu any silver.


    The spiritual herb had been destroyed by Old Madam Qiu. Now that she didn''t even have any more medicine and still wanted money, Old Madam Qiu was too naive.


    Old Madam Qiu was naturally unwilling, and she scolded him in the Medicine Hall. However, the owner of the Medicine Hall was in Yan Bei, and he did not have the slightest reason to do so. No matter how she scolded him, the owner of the Medicine Hall would not give her seven hundred thousand taels of silver.


    When Old Madam Qiu saw that the silver taels were gone, she immediately fainted. Seeing this, the medicine hall''s owner did not dare to offend her and immediately called for Old Madam Qiu to be sent back to the Qiu Family.


    Old Madam Qiu immediately started cursing as soon as she woke up, saying that Ji Yunkai had lied to her for money and wanted to harm the Qiu Family. He wanted General Qiu to vent his anger on her and demand that General Qiu take back the 200,000 taels of silver that had been cheated.


    General Qiu was not a good-natured person. He knew the ins and outs of what had happened, but he knew that Ji Yunkai had schemed against him.


    General Qiu brought the troops over purely to suppress the enemy and scare Ji Yunkai. He wanted Ji Yunkai to hand over the silver notes voluntarily without any other intentions.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t dare to actually make a move and break in.


    "Prince Yanbei''s Wife, Old Madam Qiu fell sick on her bed because of the poison of her daughter-in-law. Yet you used fake medicine to deceive Old Madam Qiu. General Qiu''s vice general knew of what had happened, so he stood out and called for General Qiu.


    I don''t blame him for cursing at the door, it''s just ¡­ The door was too hard to open.


    They stood outside for more than half a day, not daring to barge in until someone came to open the door. The only thing they could do was curse at the door.


    "It was fortunate that you were the imperial concubine that the Emperor bestowed upon you. For the sake of two hundred thousand silver, you didn''t even care about your face." When you lied to Madam Qiu, did you think of your highness, or your identity? Your actions not only disgraced you, but also greatly disgraced the prince. "If the prince knew that the princess had opened her eyes to money and even tricked the elderly for the sake of money, do you think the prince would still want you?"


    "Princess, let me tell you ¡­ We don''t want to divorce our wives in Yanbei, but we don''t want to beat up our wives in Yanbei. "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve committed such a heinous crime. Even if that dog official on the stage didn''t dare to touch you, the prince wouldn''t let you go. The prince hates evil the most, and you know ¡­"


    "How can This King not let Princess Hua-Yang off?" Before General Qiu could finish his words, he was interrupted by a sullen prince.


    If he hadn''t returned, he really wouldn''t have known that these people had not only bullied his wangfei on his turf, but had also used his name to bully his wangfei. These people ¡­ How reckless.


    "My ¡­ My King ¡­ My Prince ¡­" The deputy general heard the voice and raised his head to look at the approaching prince. His face turned pale and his body swayed before he fell off his horse.


    "Your Highness!" At this time, General Qiu and the soldiers behind him also noticed the presence of the prince. They all turned deathly pale and quickly dismounted, kneeling down. "Greetings, Your Highness. The prince has lived for thousands of years."


    "Hmph ¡­" The prince had just arrived from the battlefield, and the bloody aura around his body had not yet faded. At this time, he was clearly dissatisfied, as the evil aura around his body could directly pounce on people and kill them.


    When he walked closer, the soldiers that were led by General Qiu instantly didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Very good, this is how you protect your wangfei when the prince is not around." His Royal Highness stepped onto the steps and swept his eyes coldly over General Qiu and his men.


    These people were clearly kneeling and were unable to see his movements, but when his gaze swept over them, they couldn''t help but straighten their backs ¡­


    Although they did not see it, they could feel it. The gaze of the prince was giving them goosebumps.


    "Your Highness, this general can explain." General Qiu panicked. He never expected that the prince would suddenly return. If it weren''t for the many years of experience there, he would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Explanation? This king will not listen to any explanations. General Qiu, This King will personally handle this matter. " Leaving behind these words, the prince entered the courtyard without even giving General Qiu a glance.


    Although these people displeased the Duke, compared to Ji Yunkai, these people were not important at all.


    Only God knew how worried they had been that General Qiu would go crazy and charge in with his men.


    Needless to say, General Qiu would never do such a thing. This General Qiu and his men could even encircle the courtyard. So what if he brought his men in?


    When the Prince walked in and saw that the courtyard was fully armed, his expression could not help but turn even uglier.


    He was outside just a moment ago and the people who saw General Qiu were only outside fighting, so he thought that the situation wasn''t serious. However, from the looks of it now ¡­


    He overestimated General Qiu''s IQ.


    "Where''s the wangfei? Are you shocked? " The prince''s face was as cold as ice, but when he said the word "wangfei," his expression couldn''t help softening, and the coldness in his eyes even disappeared.


    The prince''s change was too obvious. Let alone the fat butler, even the servants in the entire yard had discovered it.


    However, they were not happy to know about this "shocking secret", because...


    Princess Hua-Yang was not feeling well right now!

 C992

    It was unknown if it was because he did not sleep well last night, or because he was in a hurry earlier, but after he had washed himself up, Ji Yunkai''s stomach suddenly hurt. It was not a twitching pain, rather it had been a constant pain that made Ji Yunkai suspect that something had happened to the child.


    "Princess, your child is very good, and so are you." At first, Elder Hua thought that he had found the wrong meridian. After repeatedly checking for a dozen times, he was finally able to confirm that he was not wrong.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Esteemed wangfei, are you alright?" When Elder Hua saw Ji Yunkai striking towards him in pain, he was so frightened that his face changed. He wanted to help him, but didn''t dare to, much less find a way to do it.


    "Elder Hua, doctor ¡­" "Go get a doctor." After the intense pain passed, the pain started to lessen. Although it was still very painful, Ji Yunkai was able to sit up straight.


    It could be seen how much pain she was in just now.


    "I-I''ll talk to the butler now." Elder Hua did not dare to delay any longer. He quickly went out of the room and told the fat butler that he was familiar with a doctor who was skilled in medicine, and told him to go get someone.


    Elder Hua was in the courtyard, and General Qiu did not believe that Ji Yunkai''s stomach would hurt so much that he had to request a doctor for help. He only assumed that the people in the courtyard were going to ask for help, and did not allow the guards and servants of the courtyard to go out.


    In fact, General Qiu had almost squeezed his way in with his men when he stopped them. If it weren''t for the guards holding him back and closing the door, General Qiu might have broken in with his men.


    The door was blocked and couldn''t be opened easily. The people in the yard were all anxious to death. When they heard General Qiu''s deputy general cursing outside, they were both angry and anxious, but they didn''t know what to do.


    If they couldn''t beat her in a fight and didn''t believe her when she spoke soft words, then the princess would have a terrible stomachache. They couldn''t run off to find her at this time, so they could only be anxious ¡­


    But at this moment, they heard his voice. His Highness had returned.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''re finally back." Your Royal Highness, you''re finally back. "Wangfei, she, she, she ¡­" After the initial surprise, the fat butler knelt down and cried.


    "How is the princess?" The prince stopped in his tracks because of the butler''s words. He turned around and looked at the butler with eyes as sharp as knives.


    "Princess Hua-Yang''s stomach is hurting so much that she wants to ask the doctors to stop her. "Your Highness, hurry and go take a look. The pain on wangfei''s face is so great ¡­"


    Before the fat butler finished speaking, the prince had already disappeared...


    At this moment, the prince did not care that they were inside the room. He lifted them and rushed into the inner court with his feet almost touching the ground.


    "Bang ¡­" Without any warning, the Prince pushed open the door and entered. Seeing Ji Yunkai curled up into a ball on the low couch in pain, his face paled ¡­


    "Ji Yunkai!" The Duke rushed to Ji Yunkai''s side like a gust of wind.


    "My ¡­ His Royal Highness?" Ji Yunkai was in so much pain that his whole body spasmed. At this time, let alone being vigilant, even his vision was blurry.


    She didn''t hear a sound until the prince approached and opened his mouth. Only then did she know that the prince had returned.


    "You, why did you come back? I... This is an illusion? " His hands were tightly held by the Duke''s hands, and the warmth of the Prince''s body could be felt from the back of his hand, but Ji Yunkai still didn''t dare believe that this was true.


    The prince had just sent a letter yesterday saying that he would be back. Given his arrival today, how could he be here so soon?


    "It''s not an illusion. This King has returned. Why are you like this? Tell This King what needs to be done to make you not feel so uncomfortable? " At this moment, the prince was no longer happy to see Ji Yunkai, he was only filled with worry and pain.


    He knew how much pain Ji Yunkai could endure, how much pain Ji Yunkai could scream out from being unable to move.


    At least it was more painful than having one''s knee broken and one''s ribs broken.


    "I''m fine..." Ji Yunkai took a deep breath and suppressed the pain: "Children are fine too, it''s just pain, you don''t have to ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    Before he could finish comforting her, another wave of pain hit him and Ji Yunkai''s entire body trembled in pain.


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t scare this king!" The Prince''s face was ashen white as frost. He sat on the bed and hugged Ji Yunkai tightly.


    If you looked carefully, you would realize that the prince''s hand that was holding Ji Yunkai was trembling.


    "It just hurts. Whoosh, whoosh ¡­ "I''m fine." Ji Yunkai cried from the pain. She panted heavily, her vision blurred again, and her consciousness was unclear.


    It was f * cking painful, so painful that she wanted to die!


    "You''re already in so much pain, and you still say it''s okay. Is it because of the child? We don''t want this child anymore! " The Prince held Ji Yunkai''s hand tightly, feeling anxious and afraid.


    Ji Yunkai''s current appearance was too scary, especially her face. There was not a single trace of blood on her face, and those who didn''t know what happened would think that she was being tortured ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C993

    This pain from Ji Yunkai, had lasted for exactly three days.


    Even though all of the doctors from Yan Bei had come, they could not do anything about it. They could only watch as Ji Yunkai hugged his stomach and cried out in pain.


    "Your Highness, this lowly one really has no other way. It''s because of the child in her womb that she''s in pain. Right now, the most reliable method is to beat the child up. " All the doctors in Yan Bei had been invited by the prince and were being locked up in their own courtyard.


    But if he didn''t use the medicine, how could he stop the pain?


    When the doctor saw that the prince was silent, he knew what he was thinking. He sighed helplessly and continued to persuade him, "Your Highness, if Princess Hua-Yang wants to stop pain, she must take the medicine. If she does, the child will be hurt."


    "Your Royal Highness, I ask you to make your decision soon. No matter how strong an imperial concubine was, she was still a human. Even if she could endure this pain, could she still stay awake? If she goes on like this, the child will eventually die too. " It wasn''t a problem of protecting the king at all. If the princess continued to suffer like this, even if the prince wanted to protect the prince, he wouldn''t be able to do so in the end.


    He could bear the pain, but no one could sleep under such painful conditions.


    Princess Hua-Yang had not slept for three days and nights, and looked extremely haggard. If she stayed a day or two longer, Princess Hua-Yang would not be able to take it either, and her child would fall down.


    "I ask that Your Highness decide this as soon as possible." Elder Hua spoke up on behalf of the group of doctors.


    They also wanted to keep the princess and the child, but there was nothing they could do.


    The princess consort was perfectly normal. They couldn''t find out the cause of her illness, and she was pregnant, so they didn''t even dare to use medicine. Under these circumstances, how were they supposed to treat her pain?


    "Child ¡­" His Highness''s eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot. In front of him, it was dark black after staying up all night.


    Ji Yunkai had not slept for three days and three nights, so how could the Duke ever close his eyes?


    Ji Yunkai had been in pain for three days, and so had the Duke.


    In these three days, the doctor kept on persuading him to hit the child, the earlier Ji Yunkai got to bear less pain. Ji Yunkai, on the other hand, refused to beat the child up even if he died. He was only sent to find Feng Qi, to find the Little Doctor Zhuge, but...


    The distance between the imperial city and Yan Bei was over a thousand miles, which was basically not something that could be reached in a few hours. It was simply impossible for Ji Yunkai to wait for Feng Qi or the Little Doctor Zhuge to come over.


    Besides, so what if they came?


    Ji Yunkai''s medical skills, were not worse than Feng Qi''s and Little Doctor Zhuge''s. Ji Yunkai could not even find a problem with his medical skills, so how could Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge do that?


    Your Highness doesn''t believe me...


    "Your Highness, please make your decision soon. Princess Hua-Yang''s body won''t be able to take it anymore. " Elder Hua sighed as he saw the prince''s silence.


    For the past three days, he had been saying these words, but the prince had never made his decision, so there was nothing they could do.


    Whoosh ¡­ The Prince let out a heavy sigh and closed his eyes. He covered the pain in his eyes and said, "Prepare the medicine."


    Three days was enough!


    Ji Yunkai waited, but he also worked hard. It was enough.


    Elder Hua had never thought that the Duke would actually agree to it. He was stunned for a moment, then reacted with a sound of agreement, following along the other doctors to prepare medicine for Ji Yunkai.


    Inside the room, Ji Yunkai was in so much pain that he didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    When the Duke entered, his footsteps couldn''t help but lighten up. He walked to the side of the bed and sat on it, and hugged Ji Yunkai from behind. "Ji Yunkai ¡­"


    "My, my ¡­" Ji Yunkai weakly opened his mouth and opened his red eyes.


    At this moment, there was not a single trace of light in her eyes. Her eyes were sunken, and they were frighteningly dim. She was completely devoid of any life force.


    After feeling pain for three whole days and not being able to close his eyes for three whole days, Ji Yunkai felt that he was really going to die.


    "Ji Yunkai, Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t arrive so quickly." The Duke carried Ji Yunkai and asked bitterly.


    Ji Yunkai was a stubborn person, it would be difficult to get Ji Yunkai to agree to let go of the child.


    "I know, I can wait." Ji Yunkai had to catch his breath every time he said a word.


    There was no helping it, she was in too much pain. It was as if there were two forces in her abdomen constantly tearing at her flesh. They tore at her flesh before continuing to tear, not stopping for even a moment, not giving her the slightest chance to catch her breath.


    At one point, she thought that something had happened to the child in her womb, but that power was very strange. It never hurt her child, but only hurt her.


    "No, you can''t wait. You haven''t slept for three days, the doctor said. Tomorrow at the latest, the baby will come running. " In order to have Ji Yunkai beat the child off, the prince could only lie.


    In fact, the child in Ji Yunkai''s stomach was very good. As long as Ji Yunkai was still breathing and could endure the pain, the child would be fine ¡­


    This was something that the doctor could not understand. Normally speaking, when a mother did not close her eyes for three days, her entire body would spasm from the pain and the child would be affected no matter what. However, the child in Ji Yunkai''s womb was not affected in the slightest.


    "No, I know. "Child, it''s fine." Ji Yunkai bit his lips hard, and bit off his lips, but he was still unable to stop the pain in his abdomen.


    In reality, for the past three days, not only her lips, even Ji Yunkai had bitten off her arm, but it was useless. Her abdomen continued to hurt as though it was being torn, the pain was unbearable and she wished for nothing more than death.


    If Ji Yunkai had a child before, she would know that the pain she was going through right now was the pain of her lower body being torn apart while giving birth. However, for others, as long as they were in pain for a period of time, it would be fine.


    "The child is fine, but you are." His Highness''s eyes started to ache, and looked at Ji Yunkai who had lost weight in just three short days, and almost shed tears, "Yun Kai, let''s beat the child to death. The child still has more.


    This Ji Yunkai who was shockingly skinny to the extreme, other than his stomach, was completely unable to see the elegance of the number one beauty in the Revelation and was completely unable to tell that this was his Yun Kai ¡­


    His Yun Kai shouldn''t have been like this, shouldn''t have suffered such hardships.


    If not because he was afraid that Ji Yunkai would be sad and ignore him, he would have definitely taken this child out forcibly.


    This child has made his Yun Kai suffer too much.


    Not only could he not like this child now, he even hated him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C994

    "Yun Kai, hit the child. You should be clear, no matter if it''s Feng Qi or the Little Doctor Zhuge, the results are all the same. You can''t see why, and they can''t see why. "


    "Yun Kai, hit the child."


    "Yun Kai ¡­."


    The child had been in her womb for six months, six months, and he had grown, he was no longer a clot, he was a living person, she really couldn''t give him up.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, this is my child. I can''t bear to part with it, I really can''t bear to part with it ¡­" Ji Yunkai hugged the Marquis tightly and cried.


    She knew that if the pain continued, even if she didn''t get rid of the child, the child wouldn''t be able to stay alive. She wasn''t a person that could be beaten with iron. If she didn''t sleep, she would be able to bear it, and even the child in her stomach would be unable to.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Jiu''an ¡­ I can''t bear to part with my child. " Ji Yunkai had been in pain for three days but he still did not cry.


    "This King is also unwilling, but without you, what use would there be with this child? Ji Yunkai, you know ¡­ Without you, This King would not have this child. " The Duke tightly hugged Ji Yunkai, and he couldn''t say what he felt in his heart.


    He had feelings for the child in Ji Yunkai''s womb, but compared to the child, he cared more about Ji Yunkai.


    To hear that Ji Yunkai was showing signs of loosening up, to be honest, he was happy.


    As long as his Yun Kai was fine, his child would be gone. Even if he did not have any more children in the future, it did not matter.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, only wanted Ji Yunkai.


    Although she was prepared, Ji Yunkai did not want to give up. She had endured for three days and she wanted to wait.


    "You will suffer for nothing if you wait any longer. Elder Hua said that if you ¡­ "Too much damage to the body." Why didn''t he want to wait? They had already waited for three days, this was already the limit of what Ji Yunkai could endure, and also the limit that he could endure.


    "I... Xiao Jiu''an, I can''t do it, do you understand? This is my child. " Ji Yunkai cried uncontrollably.


    In the past, it was so difficult, so painful. She had never cried, but now, she could not stop the tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t understand what she had done wrong. How did her stomach start hurting just like that?


    "There''s no need for you to do it. This King will do it, This King will do it." The Prince had never thought that Ji Yunkai would be blamed for beating the child up.


    By tomorrow, she wouldn''t be able to bear it. Her body wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "Okay, tomorrow. If it''s still painful tomorrow, you can''t drag it out any longer. " If this continued, Ji Yunkai''s body would not be able to handle it.


    She wanted to talk to the child and spend time with the child in the end ¡­


    "Yun Kai ¡­." His Royal Highness called out, but he did not get a response from Ji Yunkai.


    The prince sighed helplessly and said, "Yun Kai, can you use the pain-relieving medicine first?"


    Since he decided to give up, he had to at least give Ji Yunkai some comfort.


    "No need." Ji Yunkai sobbed quietly.


    Her stomach hurt. Even after three days of pain, her body would still tremble and spasm from the pain. But at this moment, compared to the pain in his heart, the little pain in his body was nothing.


    "Yun Kai, don''t be like this ¡­" The prince felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    If he had known earlier, if he had known that this child was so difficult, he wouldn''t have wanted it from the beginning.


    "Your Highness, tomorrow, tomorrow ¡­ Today will be my last day of willfulness. " Ji Yunkai had his back to the Marquis, his voice carrying a thick nasal tone.


    The Prince sighed again. The sighs he had sighed for the past three days were more than the combined sighs he had sighed for the rest of his life.


    His Royal Highness did not immediately go out. Instead, he sat by Ji Yunkai''s side and accompanied him for half an hour, until Ji Yunkai chased him out again.


    Once they were out, the fat butler came to report. Madam Qiu was crying and begging for death, begging to see the prince and beg him to let General Qiu go.


    General Qiu had led his troops to the side courtyard and was hit by the Prince that day. He also met with Ji Yunkai''s stomachache, even though he knew that this matter was unrelated to General Qiu, the Prince was still angered.


    General Qiu and the people he had brought with him were all locked up by the King. After locking them up for three days, other than a little bit of water, they were not allowed to eat or sleep. Just like that, they continued to simmer down ¡­


    The matter of the prince imprisoning and taking care of General Qiu was not confidential. Everyone in Yanbei knew about it, but no one dared to come and plead on behalf of General Qiu.


    General Qiu was courting death, and he was also unlucky enough to run into an accident with the wangfei. If he didn''t die, who would?


    Except, while others could ignore General Qiu, Old Madam Qiu couldn''t. Of course, Old Madam Qiu did not feel sorry for her son, but rather did not have General Qiu watching over them. If nothing unexpected happened to the Qiu Family every day, once Ji Yunkai''s matter ended, the Qiu Family would be finished.


    "Begging for mercy?" What did she plead for her son? "Are you begging This King to give her son a quick death and immediately kill him?" When the prince heard the fat butler''s words, his tone turned cold and murderous.


    The fat butler broke out in a cold sweat, and then he said with a trembling voice, "Forgive me, Your Highness. I will chase her away right now."


    "No, bring them in. This King wants to see what a person who dares to show the wangfei and point at the wangfei will look like. " The Prince''s heart was filled with tyrannical emotions and wished that he could destroy everything. Madam Qiu begging for mercy on behalf of General Qiu was simply seeking her own death ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C995

    When she heard that the Prince was willing to see her, Madam Qiu secretly rejoiced in her heart. She was planning on how to plead with the Prince so that he would let her son off, but when she walked in and saw him sitting there like a god of death, Madam Qiu realized that she had overthought things. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    The moment she saw the prince, Madam Qiu did not even have the courage to open her mouth. With a plop, she kneeled down. "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­"


    "You''re the one that said This King has set his eyes on your daughter?"


    The calmer the surface, the crazier the inside. This was the feeling that the current prince gave off.


    "Wang ¡­ Wang ¡­" Madam Qiu, who had been treated highly by the Prince, had long since lost her ability to speak. Like a dead dog, she collapsed in the hall.


    At this moment, not to mention pleading for her son, she didn''t even have the strength to walk out.


    "Using this king''s name to make a name for yourself in Yanbei and bullying this king''s wangfei, you sure are bold." His Highness''s voice was still calm, clear, and without a trace of anger, but the people inside the house would rather His Highness be furious.


    The rage was finally released. It was finally time to end it. They didn''t know how terrible it would be when the prince exploded and held his breath like this ¡­


    Old Madam Qiu remained motionless and felt incomparable regret after walking in. She was also incomparably regretful after meeting the Prince.


    "I heard that you were originally just a peasant girl who plotted against Old General Qiu before marrying into the Qiu Residence." Old General Qiu''s death is also related to you, isn''t it? " Although the prince was looking for an answer, he did not ask for Old Madam Qiu''s reply.


    After saying that, he continued, "This King has never liked using lynchings. After committing so many crimes, you can just do as the law says."


    Madam Qiu was completely stupefied at this moment. She had no idea what the Prince had said. She only knew that the things that she had done had all been revealed. She was finished ¡­


    Hot liquid flowed out from Old Madam Qiu''s private parts and filled the room with the smell of urine.


    The craziness in the prince''s eyes became even more intense, but when he said the words, he was extremely calm: "Throw the person over to the balcony and let him deal with it according to the law. Remember to tell Prefecture Arena that This King does not wish for her to die too easily, understand? "


    "Yes, Your Highness." The fat butler secretly swallowed his saliva. He did not even dare to take a deep breath as he summoned the guards to drag Madam Qiu down.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness... "Please spare my life." Old Madam Qiu came back to her senses and shouted excitedly, struggling with all her might.


    The prince stood up and said coldly, "You should be glad that I did not do it myself."


    The heavens knew that as long as he thought of how Ji Yunkai was in so much pain, he wanted to destroy everything. If not for the fact that Ji Yunkai did not like blood, he would have taken action himself and torn this old thing apart piece by piece.


    The guards were so frightened that their hairs stood on end. They dragged him out without waiting for the king to say more...


    "Prepare water, This King wants to take a bath." The prince stood up. When he saw the puddle of liquid on the ground, his eyes flashed with disgust. "Go, prepare something for General Qiu. This king does not want him to live too easily. Do you understand?"


    If his mother owed him money, wouldn''t General Qiu have repeatedly indulged his mother, even allowing her to kill his father?


    Presumably, General Qiu did not mind, as he remembered everything that his mother had done.


    "Yes, Your Highness." At this time, the fat butler would not say anything else.


    Their Prince was really too terrifying. If he didn''t have to manage the entire courtyard, he would really kneel down ¡­.


    The Duke had finished his bath as fast as he could, and didn''t even wipe off the water droplets on his body before arriving inside the house to accompany Ji Yunkai.


    "Yun Kai ¡­." The Prince hugged Ji Yunkai and tried to speak up several times to persuade him to beat the child up, but was interrupted by Ji Yunkai, "Your Highness, I, I''m fine. "Wait a little longer, everything will be fine."


    At least it didn''t hurt as much as it did before, but she was still in so much pain that she couldn''t fall asleep ¡­


    The Duke looked at the bruises on Ji Yunkai''s face and felt extremely pained in his heart, but he did not try to persuade him anymore.


    He knew better than anyone how stubborn Ji Yunkai was. No one could change the things that she decided.


    This pain lasted for another day and night. Early in the morning on the fourth day, Ji Yunkai was still in great pain.


    She hadn''t slept for four days, so she looked no different from a ghost girl. Her face was pale and suffused with a black aura. Her eyes were bloodshot, and tears flowed down her face.


    Looking at Ji Yunkai like this, the Prince''s heart ached uncontrollably. The tyrannical feeling he had in his heart could explode at any time.


    At this time, Beichen had to rejoice, rejoice that they had lost and retreated, otherwise, when facing the current Duke, even if Beichen did not destroy the nation, he would at least lose half his life.


    On the morning of the fourth day, under the orders of the prince, Elder Hua and the others had already brewed the formula for the birth of a baby, as well as the medicine to relieve the pain.


    Both of these medicines would be the same if you drink them first. As long as you drink them, Ji Yunkai would not be able to keep the baby inside his body.


    In the morning, the Duke carried two bowls of medicine and came in. He did not care about Ji Yunkai''s resistance and picked Ji Yunkai up, "Yun Kai, you must keep your promise."


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s voice was low and hoarse.


    After enduring for four days, her spirit had been completely destroyed. She had no strength to resist at all.


    "Choose for yourself, or does This King feed you." This time, the Duke didn''t give Ji Yunkai a chance to refuse.


    "I... "Drink it yourself." With these four words, Ji Yunkai took three deep breaths before he finished speaking.


    "Alright." The Prince held up the medicine to ease the pain, and placed it next to Ji Yunkai''s dry lips.


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai lowered his eyes and looked at the black medicine on the side of his lips. A tear rolled down his cheek and fell into the medicine bowl, causing layer upon layer of ripples to spread out.


    His heart ached, but he heaved a sigh of relief.


    It didn''t matter if the child was gone, as long as Ji Yunkai was fine.


    "Alright ¡­" Under the urging of the Duke, Ji Yunkai closed his eyes and opened his mouth, taking the medicine, but he did not swallow it ¡­.


    She didn''t want to drink it, but she had no choice.


    With her current ghastly appearance, not only would she protect her child, she would even be able to protect herself.


    I''m sorry, son, I didn''t protect you in the end.


    Ji Yunkai swallowed the medicine in his mouth with great effort ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C996

    "Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness ¡­"


    Just then, the fat butler''s voice suddenly sounded from outside: "Feng Qi, Young Master Feng Qi and the Doctor Zhuge is here, Your Highness ¡­ ¡­"


    The fat butler did not care about the formalities and fiercely pushed open the door: "Sir Feng Qi, Sir Feng Qi is here ¡­. And the Doctor Zhuge, he came as well. "


    Without need for the prince to say anything, the people of the house immediately brought Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge over. Other than the two of them, there was also Fei Chai who was following behind them like a small tail.


    The faces of the three servants were ashen, as if they were people of the martial world who had fallen into despair. However, at this time, no one cared about these matters. Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge entered the room and did not have time to exchange greetings with Ji Yunkai and Wang Ye. When they saw the emaciated Ji Yunkai, they were shocked.


    Feng Qi did not say anything. Her gentle eyes contained a hint of red, staring straight at Ji Yunkai, as if she wanted to carve him into her heart.


    Little Doctor Zhuge choked with sobs, and started crying from the mouth. "Royal Concubine, how did you become like this? Why didn''t you call me back earlier? "


    This kind of Ji Yunkai was not at all the wangfei that he remembered. The princess in his memory could smile even if both her legs were crippled and she lay paralyzed on the bed.


    Even though he was in so much pain that he was drenched in cold sweat and unable to stand, he could still smile and say that he was fine.


    The wangfei in his memory could live well no matter what the situation was. This was the first time he had seen such a pathetic and powerless wangfei.


    "Junior Sister, don''t scare me." Fei Xiao Chai followed behind Feng Qi. When she saw that Ji Yunkai was in so much pain that he looked like he was unrecognizable, tears started to fall from her eyes.


    He had promised his father and mother that he would take good care of his junior sister, but now that she had become like this, he was the last to know and even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to help her.


    "Very soon, I''ll be fine." Ji Yunkai instantly exploded with the desire to live, but she was not able to recover so quickly, so when she spoke now, she was still gasping for breath.


    However, there was hope in her eyes ¡­


    Feng Qi didn''t say anything. He squatted on the side of the bed, held Ji Yunkai''s hand and checked her pulse. Seeing the hope in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, Feng Qi finally couldn''t hold back and comforted her: "Don''t worry, with me here, nothing will happen."


    "I know. I''ve been waiting for you. " Ji Yunkai looked at Feng Qi and tried his best to smile.


    She knew that Senior Brother Feng Qi would definitely come; she knew that Little Doctor Zhuge and Senior Brother Fei would definitely come.


    It was good, it was good that she had waited for him ¡­


    Feng Qi lightly patted Ji Yunkai''s back, silently consoling her, and then concentrated on checking Ji Yunkai''s pulse.


    Seeing Feng Qi''s actions, everyone in the room did not say a word. Their gazes all landed on Feng Qi, and waited for his diagnosis.


    Little Doctor Zhuge also opened his own medicine box and took out a box of medicine, passing it to the prince. "It will stop the pain and prevent injuries to pregnant women, let the wangfei take a pill first."


    The reason he was doing this was for Ji Yunkai to use during production.


    He had heard that when a woman gave birth, it was very, very painful. After knowing that Ji Yunkai was pregnant, Little Doctor Zhuge had always been trying to concoct the appropriate medicine for Ji Yunkai.


    "Very good." When the haze in the eyes of the Duke saw the medicine in Little Doctor Zhuge''s hands, it dissipated to a large extent.


    If he could stop the pain, the prince would be at ease.


    God knows what kind of days he had spent in this place. If not for Ji Yunkai, he probably would have killed everyone in the courtyard.


    Ji Yunkai knew the capabilities of the Little Doctor Zhuge, so he swallowed the pills without hesitation ¡­


    It was unknown whether it was due to psychological effects or the pills the Little Doctor Zhuge made, the effects were truly good. Not long after taking the pill, Ji Yunkai fell into a deep sleep, not even hearing Feng Qi''s diagnosis ¡­


    "Finally, I''ve fallen asleep." Looking at Ji Yunkai''s five senses, which were still twisted together despite him sleeping soundly, the Duke''s eyes started to mist.


    The heavens knew that in the past four days, his biggest hope was for Ji Yunkai to get a good night''s sleep.


    Just then, Feng Qi had also finished diagnosing, but he was not in a hurry to announce the results, so he asked the Little Doctor Zhuge to go forward to diagnose Ji Yunkai.


    Little Doctor Zhuge''s face sunk. He knew that the situation was much more complicated than he thought, so he did not say anything and only stepped forward to carefully diagnose Ji Yunkai.


    Little Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi were the same, and their diagnosis was extremely careful. They took a good fifteen minutes to finish.


    After the diagnosis, Little Doctor Zhuge''s expression became even more serious. "Other than her weak body, the child in Princess Hua-Yang''s womb is very good. Princess Hua-Yang is also fine."


    Unable to diagnose the cause of disease, this meant that they were unable to use drugs.


    "All the doctors in Yanbei say the same thing. Yun Kai''s diagnosis is also like this." Hearing the Little Doctor Zhuge''s words and seeing Feng Qi''s serious expression, the Duke was not surprised at all.


    He had already expected this, so he did not dare to have hopes like Ji Yunkai.


    If there was something wrong with it, it could be cured. There was no problem at all. How could a doctor do such a thing?


    "I can''t find the cause, I... "There''s no other way." Little Doctor Zhuge took a glance at the Ji Yunkai who was sleeping unstably, and then looked at Feng Qi ¡­


    Now, he could only place his hopes on Feng Qi.


    "I''ll think of something." Feng Qi''s face turned gloomy, but he agreed to it.


    Now, other than him, there was no one else that could do this. Even if he didn''t have a way, he had to think of a way.


    "The Yanbei doctor suggested that we beat the child up. You guys have to come a quarter of an hour late, and the child will be gone." Hearing Feng Qi''s words, the Duke already knew that Feng Qi did not know the reason.


    He didn''t want Ji Yunkai to suffer anymore. If Feng Qi couldn''t find a way, he would rather beat the child to death.


    "Knocking the child off is a last resort. If they can keep the child, then the wangfei will be fine?" A hint of coldness surfaced in Feng Qi''s gentle eyes.


    He did not believe that the group of doctors did not know that Yun Kai''s abdominal pain had nothing to do with the child ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C997

    Would Ji Yunkai be okay after beating up the child?


    No one could guarantee this, and neither could Elder Hua and the others. They could only say that they would interrupt the child first.


    Although the pain in Ji Yunkai''s abdomen did not affect the fetus, anyone with eyes would know that the pain in her abdomen was caused by the fetus. Breaking the child, Ji Yunkai had a sixty percent chance of success so it would not hurt anymore.


    Sure enough, the Little Doctor Zhuge did not speak ¡­


    "As soon as possible, she has suffered a lot in the past few days." One must know that the child in Ji Yunkai''s womb was his seed.


    But after seeing Ji Yunkai suffer for four days and seeing Ji Yunkai suffer for four days, he really couldn''t bear to see Ji Yunkai continue to suffer.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll use the body of an imperial concubine as my main target." Feng Qi nodded heavily. His gaze on the Duke had a rare look of satisfaction.


    "Mm, you guys are tired after your journey. Let''s rest first." The Duke looked at Feng Qi''s and Little Doctor Zhuge''s tired faces, and then looked at the Cyan Black in front of them, he knew that these two were not going to be relaxed during their journey.


    He and Yun Kai hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in the past four days, and these two were more or less the same.


    Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge were indeed tired, they did not decline and immediately followed their servants to rest.


    Once the two of them had left, the Prince took off his clothes and laid down beside Ji Yunkai. He carefully protected Ji Yunkai in his arms and leaned on Ji Yunkai''s back, sleeping soundly ¡­


    With Ji Yunkai not by his side, his recent days were like that of a dog''s.


    If he could not eat nor sleep well, he would not be able to concentrate at all. If not for Ji Yunkai''s letter, he would definitely not be able to hold on.


    The Duke was sleeping soundly with Ji Yunkai in his arms, but he woke up within four hours.


    It was not that Wang Qing had not slept enough, but Ji Yunkai''s stomach was hurting again, causing him to wake up in pain.


    "Yun Kai, what happened to you?" The moment Ji Yunkai moved, the Prince was jolted awake and sat up straight. He carefully supported Ji Yunkai, his eyes filled with worry.


    "Pain ¡­" Ji Yunkai gasped, and his face which had finally flushed red turned white again.


    "Just wait, I''ll go find Doctor Zhuge." The prince came down in a hurry, not even bothering to put on his shoes, and ran out in his socks.


    The Little Doctor Zhuge was sleeping soundly, having been dragged out of bed by the Prince, and had almost died from fright. Hearing the Prince''s words, the frightened Little Doctor Zhuge didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, and ran to Ji Yunkai''s courtyard with his medicine case in hand.


    "Princess, is it still a stomachache? Extremely painful? The same as before? " Little Doctor Zhuge rushed in, and saw that Ji Yunkai was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat, and asked worriedly.


    "Well, it hurts like before." After sleeping for four hours, Ji Yunkai was much more energetic than before. At least he still had the strength to speak.


    The results were the same as before. Nothing came out, and the Little Doctor Zhuge was extremely anxious, "Then, then what do we do? You can only take one pill per day at most. You just took it. "


    She herself was a doctor. Not to mention a pregnant woman, even a normal person wouldn''t be able to take more painkillers.


    Not only was eating too much ineffective, it also injured one''s nerves.


    "But, but, wangfei, you ¡­" When Little Doctor Zhuge saw Ji Yunkai''s painful expression, his entire body spasmed.


    Even if the wangfei hadn''t said anything, she wouldn''t have cried out in pain like an ordinary woman. Judging from the changes in her body, he could tell that she was in excruciating pain.


    "I, I will go find Sir Feng Qi, maybe Sir Feng Qi has a way." Unable to find out the cause, the Little Doctor Zhuge did not dare make a move, but he could not watch as Ji Yunkai suffered.


    "Bang ¡­" The moment Little Doctor Zhuge finished speaking, the door was pushed open. The always gentle and calm Feng Qi walked in like a tornado, "Junior sister, how are you?"


    When Ji Yunkai heard it, he felt his heart soften. "Senior Brother Feng Qi, don''t worry, I''m much better now."


    Feng Qi was still that Feng Qi, always coming out when she needed them the most.


    "What''s so good about it? My face is already pale from the pain. It''s good." Seeing Ji Yunkai leaning weakly against the Duke, Feng Qi''s eyes dimmed, but he quickly recovered.


    "You can''t take any more painkillers. Let me give you a shot to stop the pain first." Feng Qi slept soundly, his spirit was much better, and he had enough strength to perform acupuncture on Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai was indeed in great pain. Although she could still hold on, it was good to be able to slow down. She naturally would not reject it.


    Feng Qi was going to insert the needle into her stomach.


    If the needle were to pierce directly into her skin, she must take off her clothes or at least expose her abdomen.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t feel that it was anything special. As a doctor, she knew that it was normal, but she didn''t know what Xiao Jiu''an was thinking.


    Hearing Feng Qi''s words, Ji Yunkai did not immediately reply, but looked at Xiao Jiu''an, not wanting him to think too much, he immediately told her to lie down, and pulled up her clothes, so that Feng Qi could fix the needles.


    Ji Yunkai had interacted with the Duke for a long time, so he knew very well how possessive the Duke was.


    Don''t even mention exposing her stomach in front of others, previously, her face was already better. Yet, if she were to reveal her face in front of others, even the prince wouldn''t be happy for a long time. Now that she was about to expose her abdomen, the Prince didn''t even hesitate. Since when was the Prince so generous?


    Ji Yunkai looked at the Duke, and for a moment, he couldn''t tell what he had felt...

 C998

    His Royal Highness was a person with an extremely strong possessive desire, but since this matter concerned Ji Yunkai''s life, his Royal Highness had never thought of his possessive desire, and even more so felt that this action was not inappropriate.


    Those who had climbed out of hell or from the battlefield of life and death knew the importance of life better than anyone else.


    As a doctor, during his two years of training outside, he had encountered many similar things. He had also encountered many women who refused to be treated because their husbands had ''monopolized'' them, resulting in them dying violent deaths.


    There were some things that one could do but not say. It would be awkward for everyone if they said it, but if they didn''t say it, they would take it for granted.


    With the help of the Duke, Feng Qi quickly gave Ji Yunkai the acupuncture. After he finished inserting the needles, Feng Qi decisively turned around. He no longer looked at him, as long as he silently calculated the time in his heart ¡­


    The prince valued his junior''s life more than anything else, so he couldn''t possibly cause trouble for her, right?


    A quarter of an hour later, Feng Qi turned around and took out the needle. He then took out a piece of cloth with medicine on it, and presented it in front of the Duke: "Wipe the needle."


    These were originally the words of a doctor, it was understandable for Feng Qi to erase it, but he could not take the words of a prince for granted.


    The Duke looked at Feng Qi deeply and took the handkerchief. He carefully helped Ji Yunkai wipe it, his movements were light, but he also guaranteed that he would be able to rub every single needle on Ji Yunkai''s body ¡­ )


    After the acupuncture, Ji Yunkai no longer felt the same pain as before. Seeing that the Marquis was bent over staring at her stomach with a cautious look, afraid that he would hurt her, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    She really didn''t expect that the prince would have such a side to him. He really was a good call ¡­ Satisfied.


    When he turned his head, he immediately saw Ji Yunkai staring at him with a smile. The four of them looked at each other and they couldn''t help but be startled for a moment, and when they recalled their previous actions, their ears turned red as they turned their face away in embarrassment.


    Turning his head, the prince felt that something was amiss.


    He didn''t do anything, so why should he be embarrassed?


    The King turned his head again, pretending to be calm and collected as he looked at Ji Yunkai. He didn''t want Ji Yunkai to turn around, so Ji Yunkai tilted his head and rested his head on Ji Yunkai''s shoulder.


    The prince froze again. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Although he and Ji Yunkai were old husband and wife, Yun Kai moving toward him in the Young Master was occasionally a mischief. It was to tease him, and it was rare for him to be able to lean tenderly into his embrace like this.


    Only the heavens knew how happy he was at the moment Ji Yunkai leaned on his shoulder. If it wasn''t for the people in the room ¡­


    Eh? Where was he?


    The Duke raised his head and realized that Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge had already left a long time ago. He and Ji Yunkai were the only ones in the room.


    With no one else around, the prince became more relaxed and took the initiative to hug Ji Yunkai. "Are you better now?"


    "Your Highness, I''m very happy." Ji Yunkai leaned on the Prince''s shoulder, and closed his eyes.


    She was very happy that this man had always focused his life on her. Even if he didn''t want children, it was all for her.


    "Nonsense, it''s so painful, what''s there to be happy about?" The prince''s words were cold and hard, but he couldn''t suppress the corner of his lips.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, don''t worry... Our child will be fine. " After pricking the needle, Ji Yunkai clearly felt that her abdomen was much more comfortable.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." The Prince once again reiterated his position.


    To tell the truth, after all that had happened, he no longer had any expectations for this child.


    Even before he was born, his mother had been tormented to this state. After she was born, she might even become a little devil king.


    Ji Yunkai''s abdomen did not hurt anymore. Previously, he had slept for a bit, but at this time, he could not fall asleep.


    In these four days, Ji Yunkai had been relying on chicken soup to maintain her life.


    Of course, the same went for the Duke. Since Ji Yunkai wanted to eat something now, the king would naturally accompany him ¡­


    The couple, after parting at the border, finally had a meal in peace.


    But, while they were safe, Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge were not safe ¡­


    Moreover, the effect of the needle was much worse than the pill. It could only be used again after three days, otherwise his body would not be able to take it anymore.


    "Sir Feng Qi, Princess Consort''s pain is really strange. She''s only been a child for more than six months, and relying on painkillers and acupuncture isn''t a good idea either. We have to find the cause of her pain." When Little Doctor Zhuge returned to the courtyard, he asked worriedly.


    As for the strange atmosphere in the room earlier, as well as the matter of Feng Qi taking the initiative to drag him away, Little Doctor Zhuge did not pay it any heed at all.


    In his heart, the patient was the most important.


    "The cause. It might be related to little junior''s ability. " Feng Qi sat down tiredly, his fingers rubbing the center of his brows, "I once said by Master that when my grandma died in childbirth, it was said that she died from the pain."


    "Pain, pain, pain to death?" Little Doctor Zhuge jumped up in shock.


    He knew that a woman''s labor was painful, but it shouldn''t be so painful, right?


    "Yes, my Martial Grandmother is the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness. She is just like my Junior Sister, someone who has the ability to make a blade of grass blossom." She was born seven years ago and gave birth to the mother of her junior. She died after that, and the cause of death was one that was painful to death. " Feng Qi didn''t want to think about it before, but seeing that Ji Yunkai could only sleep for four hours after taking the painkillers, he had no choice but to think about it too much.


    His Junior Sister''s abdominal pain was not something that a doctor could cure.


    "Then, then what should we do?" Master... Master, did you manage to find out the reason behind it? " The moment he thought that Ji Yunkai would very likely die from the pain, Little Doctor Zhuge became extremely anxious.


    This was too cruel for the princess.

 C999

    The grandmaster that Feng Qi spoke of was Ji Yunkai''s grandfather, and the grandma was Ji Yunkai''s grandmother, the Holy Maiden from the Southern Wilderness, the woman who sacrificed herself for her children. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    The old valley master of the Sky Doctor Valley had personally seen his beloved girl, causing their child to die from the pain. They had spent their entire lives searching for the reason, but to no avail ¡­


    Only the heavens knew how worried he was when his junior sister suddenly felt pain in her abdomen. He was truly afraid of her and his grandma.


    Little Doctor Zhuge had always been simple and optimistic. He rarely had such a serious moment, and the last time was when his master suddenly died.


    "The only way is to hit the child." Although the pain in the little junior sister''s stomach did not affect the child, it was caused by the child. This was something he was absolutely sure of.


    Although Sky Doctor Valley had not been able to find the cause of this disease and find a way, he still knew a few things that outsiders did not know about.


    "Princess, will she agree?" Little Doctor Zhuge asked nervously.


    Feng Qi laughed bitterly and did not answer ¡­


    The little Junior Sister certainly wouldn''t agree. If she had agreed, then she wouldn''t have been in pain for four days, and she would have beaten the child up long ago.


    Sigh...


    Thinking about it here, Feng Qi also didn''t know whether he and the Little Doctor Zhuge coming over was right or wrong.


    If he and Little Doctor Zhuge had not arrived in time and Little Doctor Zhuge had not stopped the little junior sister from taking the pellet, the Prince would have definitely persuaded the little junior sister to take the pregnancy pellet and beat the child.


    Without receiving Feng Qi''s response, Little Doctor Zhuge was not disappointed. He asked again: "Sir Feng Qi, Princess has beaten this child up. Does it hurt? "


    Feng Qi continued to smile bitterly and did not reply ¡­


    Of course it would hurt. The little junior sister was pregnant and had abdominal pain, not because of the child but because of her own problem. As long as she was pregnant, she would suffer from abdominal pain until the child disappeared.


    "Then, then what should we do?" Sir Feng Qi, is there really no other way? " Feng Qi''s silence was the best answer, causing Little Doctor Zhuge to panic.


    "No, her body better not have children. Why can''t the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness get married? Look at the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness, how many of her bloodline flowed down her veins? " There was a reason why the Holy Maiden was not allowed to marry in the Southern Wilderness.


    The Holy Maiden''s child was truly life-threatening. Although the mother was great, not many women could endure the pain for three months.


    Like his grandma, he was lucky. Her husband was a famous doctor, and no matter what he did, he had at least saved the child, not made her die in vain.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Only the two of them knew about the conversation between Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge. Both of them chose not to tell Ji Yunkai or the Marquis.


    They knew very well that if Ji Yunkai knew about this, they would hurt every child she bore in the future. No matter what, she would definitely give birth to this child.


    It was most likely her only child.


    After all, if she couldn''t even endure this pain, then there was no way she could have children in the future.


    On the contrary, if the Duke found out, he would definitely beat the child to death, and wouldn''t let Ji Yunkai have any more babies in the future.


    Before today, they might suspect that the King valued Ji Yunkai highly, but after today, they would no longer doubt that he valued Ji Yunkai.


    The Duke had changed so much for Ji Yunkai, he could even change the possessiveness carved into his bones. For Ji Yunkai, what couldn''t the Duke do?


    Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge had been running around for four days consecutively, and normally, they were completely exhausted. However, neither of them slept that night.


    On the morning of the second day, a servant hurriedly came to find them. "Sir Feng Qi, Doctor Zhuge, Princess Wangfei is in pain again."


    Feng Qi didn''t say a word. Little Doctor Zhuge glanced at Feng Qi and saw that he had remained silent. His lips were tightly pursed.


    The two of them did not immediately rush to the main courtyard. Instead, they cleaned up a little and arranged their emotions before heading to the main courtyard together.


    Although he was still curled up in pain, he was still able to barely call out when he saw Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge come in. It shouldn''t be as painful as yesterday where he couldn''t even recognize someone.


    Ji Yunkai was unable to find the cause of his condition, so he could only feed her the painkillers again and again. It had already been twelve hours, so he might be able to give her another pill to stop the pain, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai did not eat it.


    "I can still bear it. At night. Let me eat it so that I can rest and nurture my spirit. " Ji Yunkai was a doctor herself, she knew that although Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge could help her stop the pain, it was only to stop the pain.


    "Senior brother, I''ve asked the prince to find you. I just wanted to ask, do you know the reason for the sudden pain in my stomach?" Actually, it was not Ji Yunkai who called Feng Qi, but the Prince discovered that Ji Yunkai was in pain again and hurriedly ordered his servants to call for someone. It was impossible for Ji Yunkai to stop him even if he wanted.


    Feng Qi was silent for a moment, then said: "It has something to do with the child in your womb."


    "Is there a problem with the child?" Ji Yunkai was a doctor himself, even though his words were vague, Ji Yunkai was still able to see the problem.


    Feng Qi didn''t want to lie to Ji Yunkai, but in this situation, if he didn''t lie, Ji Yunkai would definitely think of the reason.


    In order to let Ji Yunkai be at ease, Feng Qi nodded ¡­


    Ji Yunkai had been in pain for a few days already. Although resting for a night was much better, but it was starting to hurt again, and her mental state was still poor. Seeing Feng Qi nod his head, Ji Yunkai immediately stopped thinking about it, but ¡­


    The prince was different.


    The Duke kept looking at Feng Qi, he did not miss a moment of stiffness from Feng Qi.


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, the pain in Ji Yunkai''s stomach was definitely not because of a child ¡­

 C1000

    Ji Yunkai was in so much pain that he couldn''t care less. He immediately believed Feng Qi when he heard that he had nothing to do, but the prince was different.


    Prince saw Feng Qi''s momentary dilemma.


    "That depends on whether you, your highness, want to protect it or not." Feng Qi did not say it directly, but looked at the Marquis carefully.


    In this world, there were many women who were willing to give birth to children for their princes, even if they were nameless.


    However, the little Junior Sister was different. No matter who she was with, it was impossible for her to successfully give birth to a child.


    "As expected, there''s something wrong with her baby, right?" Although Feng Qi did not directly answer his question, the Duke already knew everything that he should know.


    Feng Qi nodded his head, "That''s right, not only this one. After six months, it starts to hurt until the baby is born or the baby is gone. "


    "Was it the same with Yun Kai''s mother, Yun Kai? Something to do with the Southern Wilderness? " The Duke didn''t think that such a strange thing would happen to Ji Yunkai. There must be a reason behind it.


    And the only person the Duke could think of was Ji Yunkai''s mother, the person who possessed the bloodline of the Southern Wilderness'' Holy Maiden.


    "The princess'' mother did not have the ability to make a hundred flowers grow, so the princess'' grandmother had the ability. She died in childbirth. " Since he had already said all that, Feng Qi naturally would not hide it.


    "This King knows. Go and prepare the medicine, This King will go and urge the clouds to open it." His Royal Highness didn''t stay for a single second. But when he walked past Feng Qi, he stopped for a bit and said with an unhappy expression, "You shouldn''t have come!"


    There was no solution. What was he doing here?


    He had given Yun Kai hope for nothing, but he also wanted to disappoint him.


    If he didn''t come, how would he know what was going on with his junior sister?


    What if the quack was misdiagnosed?


    The Duke walked past Feng Qi and was about to exit the courtyard when he stopped again: "That''s right, prepare another medicine for me tomorrow, Sterilization!"


    "What?" Feng Qi was startled, and quickly turned around ¡­


    "You didn''t mishear me, so you prepared the medicine. This King believes that you should be able to concoct the best medicine. " He would never have children in his life.


    "You ¡­" Feng Qi looked at the figure of the Duke as he left, and didn''t know what to say for a moment ¡­


    He knew that Xiao Jiu''an placed the little junior at the top of his heart and placed importance on the little junior sister in everything he did, but he never thought that this man would be able to do this step for the little junior sister.


    Xiao Jiu''an was the only one left in the Xiao Family, if Xiao Jiu''an did not leave any traces of bloodline, what about Yan Bei?


    Not to mention that Shiqing was not allowed to say it, even if she gave birth, her children would not have been able to inherit Yan Bei.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, do you know what you''re doing?" Your actions ended the Xiao Family''s bloodline, and ended Yan Bei''s inheritance.


    No one replied to Feng Qi''s words. The wind blew and dispersed Feng Qi''s words in the air ¡­


    After the Duke met Feng Qi, he did not go to persuade Ji Yunkai. Instead, he rode his horse out of the city and headed towards the southern territory.


    The prince arrived at the border in the middle of the night and stood at the border. He sent a message to the people of the Southern Wilderness, "This king wants to see the Southern Wilderness.


    "Yan, Yan, Yan, Prince Yanbei?" When the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness heard his words, they were so scared that they almost fell to the ground.


    Is Prince Yanbei insane?


    "What is it? Isn''t This King''s words clear enough? " Seeing that the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had moved, the Prince couldn''t help but lower his face.


    Did this group of people think that he was joking?


    Don''t you know that Xiao Jiu''an never joked around?


    "No, no, no. Prince Yanbei, this is the border. From the Imperial City to the border, it will take at least eight hours. ~ Is the Prince Yanbei deliberately bullying me?


    No, the Prince Yanbei is deliberately causing trouble and taking this opportunity to send troops to the Southern Wilderness, right?


    Not only did the soldiers of the southern border think this way, even the soldiers of Yanbei thought the same.


    When the Yanbei Army heard the Prince''s words, all of them stared at him with wide eyes, unable to believe what they had just heard ¡­


    Your Highness, they were completely unprepared. Sending troops to the Southern Wilderness like this, they were at a great disadvantage.


    "Since you know, why haven''t you gone to notify the Southern Goblin King? This King believes that all of you can do it. " The military all had special channels. At most an hour later, his words would reach Nan Jin Zhao''s ears. As long as he hurried over, it wouldn''t be too hard for him to get here before dawn.


    "Prince Yanbei, even if our King is able to make it, there is no need to rush over. Who do you think you are? If you want to see our King, then we, the King, will do it? " The Southern Wilderness and Yanbei had always been hostile. Even if the war wasn''t over, the Southern Wilderness wouldn''t give YanBei any face.


    When Prince Yanbei said he would meet their king, their king would rush over eagerly. Did he think their king was Yan Bei''s lackey?


    "There are countless of things to say. If he doesn''t come, I will send troops to attack the southern border. He swore that he would not retreat until the south was breached. Believe in This King. This King will definitely do as he says. "


    After leaving these words behind, the Prince turned around and left. He did not give the Southern Wilderness soldiers a chance to speak.


    The soldiers in the south looked at each other, not knowing what to do ¡­


    Prince Yanbei was too arrogant, they could not tolerate this. If they were threatened by the Prince Yanbei today, they would be obedient. In the future, the people of the Southern Wilderness would lower their status in front of the Yanbei people, but ¡­


    He could not bear it, if he did not follow the Prince Yanbei''s instructions, what if the Prince Yanbei really sent out troops to attack the Southern Wilderness, to not retreat until the Southern Wilderness was breached?


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were angry and angry at the same time, but they couldn''t help sending a message for the king...


    If what Prince Yanbei said today was true, then if they could not take revenge, then wouldn''t that mean that they were the sinners of the Southern Wilderness ¡­

 C1001

    When the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness heard his words, they were angry and didn''t know what to do. However, no matter what, the higher-ups could still ask for instructions to push things up. Who would be the one to push things that they couldn''t handle with their own hands?


    When he received the news from his underling, his entire mood turned sour.


    He had interacted with Xiao Jiu''an for so many years, and was very clear about Xiao Jiu''an''s character. Him saying that he would send troops to the Southern Wilderness before meeting someone was definitely not just saying, the words Xiao Jiu''an said were definitely not a threat, and he would do it the moment he said it, so ¡­


    "This matter... Prince Yanbei requesting an urgent meeting, I believe it is an urgent matter. If Wang is willing, it is better for me to go meet him. " The Southern Wilderness had fought against Yanbei for many years. In the past few years, they had always won more and lost less, and they would always be able to snatch many good things from Yanbei.


    The Southern Wilderness had always been suppressed by Yan Bei. The people at the Southern Wilderness knew too well about Xiao Jiu''an''s capabilities, and didn''t want to fight with the current Yanbei Army at all.


    "Master Liu is right. Prince Yanbei is so anxious to see me, and you said something like that, it must be something extremely important. It would be better for King to meet you sometime."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All of the ministers from the Southern Wilderness tried to persuade Nan Jin Zhao to meet Xiao Jiu''an in the northern border. None of the ministers from the imperial court objected, and a few generals even urged Nan Jin Zhao to move quickly, so that he wouldn''t be able to reach the northern border before daybreak.


    Nan Jin Zhao already knew that this would happen, but he never thought that his subjects would be so afraid of Xiao Jiu''an.


    Could it be that these ministers did not know that no matter how beautiful their words were, they would not be able to change the fact that Xiao Jiu''an requested for him to go see her immediately?


    "Did you hear wrongly? The Prince Yanbei is not seeking an audience!" Nan Jin didn''t want to say these words at first, but when he saw that the officials of the imperial court had lost all blood in their hearts, he was immediately enraged.


    So much so that when Xiao Jiu''an said that he would send troops from the Southern Wilderness if he didn''t come, they would not even care about their dignity and unyielding bones?


    Have they forgotten the blood feud between the Southern Wilderness and Yanbei?


    Hearing Nan Jin Zhao''s words, the minister of the Southern Wilderness said without hesitation: "King, the green mountain was left behind. Prince Yanbei is a brave and fierce man, but in the end, he is still a man. If he is a man, then he will die, we do not need him to be more sincere, we have been here for generations, we can just wait for him to die.


    When he said that, the officials immediately agreed: "Wang, Master An is right. We will beat him to the ground, we will beat him to the ground, and we will also become Prince Yanbei s with flowing water. Yan Bei is still the same Yan Bei, not bad, but Yan Bei has changed many princes in these few hundred years, and the princes of Yan Bei are not all the same, they are all the same like this man now, our Southern Wilderness has endured for so many years, do we still need these few decades? Prince Yanbei is powerful, let''s go into hibernation, secretly prepare for it, gather our strength, and wait for this Prince Yanbei to die, then we can make our move. "


    "King, the reason why our Southern Wilderness was able to continue to exist and have not been exterminated is because we know how to judge the situation. When it''s time to be tough, we have to be tough, but when it''s time to be tough, we have to always be tough, regardless of our clansmen. I request Wang Sansi to consider our clansmen and immediately head to the border to meet with Prince Yanbei. "


    "Wang Sansi, please, we cannot afford to fight a war with the Yanbei Army right now."


    "Wang Sansi, please!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The ministers of the Southern Wilderness all knelt down, begging Nan Jin Zhao to rush to the border and see the king, in case the king was truly angry and sent troops to the Southern Wilderness.


    Looking at the ministers kneeling on the ground, paying attention to the "big picture", Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t tell whether he was angry or sad.


    What the ministers said were not wrong, the Southern Wilderness had also relied on this principle for all these years, which was why under the Yanbei Army''s overbearing pressure, they were still able to take care of things.


    Because the people of the Southern Wilderness were cautious and focused on the bigger picture, the people of the Southern Wilderness could never leave this place. They had been trapped here for generations, guarding this land that was becoming more and more barren, struggling to survive.


    Nan Jin Zhao really wanted to change the situation, but now was not the time to talk about this. He let out a long sigh, and followed the words of the ministers, "You all ¡­" You''re right, the Prince Yanbei can mess around, but I can''t follow him. Men, prepare your horses, I will go to the border to see the Prince Yanbei. "


    Compared to Xiao Jiu''an, who was also a King of the same land, he had more power, more troops, and even the advantage of terrain. But why couldn''t Xiao Jiu''an mess around and cause trouble for him?


    God knows, he wanted to make a fool of himself and do what he wanted, but he couldn''t!


    "Wang, wise." When the ministers of the Southern Wilderness heard his response, they were all extremely excited, but Nan Jin Zhao was not happy at all.


    As a king, he had taken over all the authority in the Southern Wilderness, but in the end, he still had to "compromise".


    With negative emotions filling his heart, Nan Jinhao galloped all the way to the border before dawn.


    The night''s travel had made Nan Jin extremely tired. However, the night''s travel had almost dispelled all of the negative emotions in his body.


    After cleaning up a little, Nan Jin Zhao appeared at the border in a refreshed state, and asked the soldiers to spread the news, telling Xiao Jiu''an to come out.


    No matter what, he was still the king of the Southern Wilderness. Although he was threatened by Nan Jin Zhao and had no choice but to rush to the border to meet him, he had to put on the airs of a Southern Wilderness King. At the very least, he could not leave the city on his own accord right now.


    His Royal Highness hadn''t slept for the entire night and upon hearing the news that Nan Jin Zhao had arrived, he went out without waiting for the soldiers to say anything. He rode into the city and met Nan Jin Zhao, not caring about his face at all.


    Compared to Ji Yunkai''s safety, what was face?


    Furthermore, what Nan Jin Zhao didn''t know was that true power was never in the form of strength. It came from the bottom of his heart, like the king ¡­

 C1002

    The Duke was definitely a person with a strong heart. No matter how bad Ji Yunkai''s situation was, the Duke was still calm. Not just his appearance, but his heart was also calm.


    He ¡­ He was not as concerned about that child as Ji Yunkai was about him. He could leave that child at any time, he only wanted Ji Yunkai.


    If he succeeded, the child would stay; if that wasn''t possible, the child would not be wanted, he and Ji Yunkai wouldn''t want children in the future either. There wouldn''t be a third choice in this matter, so His Highness wasn''t in a dilemma at all, let alone a difficult one.


    After being forced to hide in Yan Bei, the Silver Restaurant, which trusted no one, used the rest of its miserable life to show how vindictive and vicious the Prince Yanbei was.


    The prince didn''t even look at the soldiers leading the way as he walked steadily into the main camp. When he saw the smiling face of Nan Jin Zhao sitting at the head of the troop, he was not the least bit surprised.


    "Nan Jin Zhao, I remember your mother, she is the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness, right?" The prince walked in and went straight to the point. He didn''t even bother to take the initiative to greet them.


    Nan Jin Zhao''s mouth twitched. He was still considering if he should take the initiative to talk to the Prince Yanbei, but when this man walked in, he immediately asked his mother, What exactly did she mean?


    "Is there a problem?" Nan Jin Zhao didn''t deny it, but he couldn''t deny it either.


    Although his mother''s life was a secret to many people, Xiao Jiu''an was definitely not one of them.


    He looked friendly and considerate for you, but in fact he was ambitious and calculating.


    "Oh... I remember, your princess is pregnant. " Nan Jin Zhao was not a fool, although the Prince didn''t say it directly, but with these two questions, he immediately understood, "What? Your princess is beginning to ache? "


    Looking at the date, if Ji Yunkai really had the bloodline of the Southern Wilderness'' Holy Maiden, then she would really be in pain right now if she was pregnant with a child.


    It was a pity. He had originally wanted to lure Ji Yunkai over to the Southern Wilderness so that he could give birth to a child who possessed the bloodline of the Holy Maiden.


    "How did your mother die?" His Royal Highness repeated that he had to get the answer.


    Those who knew his highness well knew that his highness was not a patient person, and when he repeated the same thing twice, it meant that his patience had run out and when he said it for the third time, it became serious.


    Nan Jin Zhao knew the prince very well, so before he could ask for the third time, he said, "Didn''t you already guess that the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness wanted to give birth to a child? What else could you do other than die from pain?"


    "How?" The King did not believe that after so many years, the people of the Southern Wilderness could do nothing about it.


    Although the Southern Wilderness had the rule that saints had to maintain their virginity, who knew how many saints had broken this rule in the past thousands of years? How could those women not be able to do anything?


    "There''s no other way. The adults and children can only protect one." Nan Jin Zhao looked at the prince with a smile, his eyes flashing, "However, if you are willing to kneel down and beg me, I can give you a prescription to suppress the pain." You should be very clear that without a way to suppress the pain, Ji Yunkai won''t be able to persevere until the child is born. "


    "This King doesn''t want the prescription, just give it to This King." His Royal Highness was well aware of Nan Jin Zhao''s craftiness, he wouldn''t fall for his trick.


    "Fine, in addition to kneeling down, you have to kowtow three times and beg me." Nan-Jin Zhao leaned back in his chair, looking like an old man.


    The Prince didn''t pay attention to what Nan Jin Zhao had said, and instead asked, "The Silver Restaurant is still in the Southern Wilderness, right?"


    "Your Highness should be very clear that the medicine that the Silver House gave to Ji Yunkai back then did not affect her child in the slightest." When he mentioned the Silver Restaurant, the smile on Nan Jin Zhao''s face froze.


    Only the heavens knew how miserably he and the Silver Restaurant had been tricked by Xiao Jiu''an''s Kill Order.


    In order to obtain Xiao Jiu''an''s promise, they wanted to dig up the Silver Building so that Xiao Jiu''an could claim his head.


    Not only that, not only were there people from Revelation, Beichen and the people from Sky Martial who snuck into the Southern Wilderness to ambush and kill the Silver Building, even the people from Southern Wilderness were looking for the Silver Restaurant. They wanted to kill the Silver Restaurant in exchange for Xiao Jiu''an''s promise.


    Of course, he didn''t blame those people, Xiao Jiu''an''s promise was simply too attractive. If it wasn''t for the fact that his relationship with the Silver Building was too good, and that he needed the Silver Building''s help too much, he would have been unable to resist killing the Silver Building and going to Xiao Jiu''an''s place to exchange the benefits.


    "So what? This King has already given the order to kill." The Prince did not care about the Silver Restaurant at all. What he cared about was only Ji Yunkai, "This king will take back the kill order and exchange it for your medicine."


    "No ¡­."


    Nan Jin Zhao was about to refuse when he heard the prince say, "If the Silver Restaurant knew that you wouldn''t even take his life in order to make me kneel in front of you, would he still do anything for you?"


    Every day until the end of his killing order, the Silver Restaurant would have to live in the darkness, trembling with fear. They did not dare to meet anyone, nor did they dare to trust anyone.


    "You ¡­ Do you even have any face? " How many times had Xiao Jiu''an threatened him this day?


    "If This King is shameless, This King will say... Sending troops to wipe out the southern border ¡­ No, it was blown to the ground. I believe you must have seen the power of explosives. " At that time, when he was testing out the explosives, Nan Jin Zhao was at Revelation.


    His Royal Highness didn''t believe that Nan Jin Zhao was honestly staying in the Dao Seeking Palace in Revelation.


    "You don''t dare to do that. If you really do that, even the heavens will not forgive you." Nan Jin Zhao said with a face full of confidence.


    If Xiao Jiu''an took out the explosives, and used it in a large area, Revelation, Beichen and the others would definitely put aside their prejudices and join hands to kill Xiao Jiu''an at all costs.


    There was no other reason, the thing in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands was too strong.


    Today, Xiao Jiu''an was able to raze the Southern Wilderness to the ground, and tomorrow, he would be able to raze Beichen, Revelation, and Sky Martial to the ground.


    For the sake of the power in his hands, the emperors of the three nations would never let Xiao Jiu''an go ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1003

    Nan Jin Zhao was sure, but he wasn''t sure in the depths of his heart.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a madman, who knew what the madman was thinking. Maybe this crazy guy was truly crazy. If he blew up the Southern Wilderness, who would he seek justice with?


    The Prince laughed again, exposing his dense white teeth. He elegantly and casually brushed the dust off his clothes: "Southern Wilderness King can try. Let''s see if I dare."


    "What do you want? Endless World? One with the world? Or did the people of the world eat too much? You have the ambition, but do you have the ability? When your abilities have already matched up with your ambitions and yet you still insist on acting recklessly, don''t you think that you''re the crazy one? "


    In the king''s palace, people like Nan Jin Zhao and Emperor Beichen who did not give up their power and influence were truly crazy.


    In his eyes, these two were already foolish beyond measure. They were already mortal emperors, not thinking about how to govern their own country, how to make it stronger, but only thinking about swallowing up other countries.


    No, because idiots are idiots, they wouldn''t become kings of the world just because he unified the four kingdoms, becoming a genius of the world.


    Nan Jin Zhao was startled, and didn''t know what to say with his mouth slightly open.


    Would he say that he thought what the Prince said made sense?


    He wouldn''t!


    As far as he was concerned, once a man had power, how could a beauty not have power? If she gave up all of her power for a woman, she would be a lunatic.


    Most importantly...


    "Why don''t I have an ability that matches my ambition? Do you have it? " This displeased Nan Jin Zhao the most, Xiao Jiu''an was obviously looking down on him.


    "This King knows that he does not have that ability, so This King has never participated in the world''s battles. This King only needs to manage this northern part of the world well." His Royal Highness didn''t mind at all and admitted that he was incompetent.


    Truly powerful people will not deliberately avoid their own shortcomings, cover their own incompetent side, they face themselves, face their own shortcomings.


    "You ¡­ This kind of person truly deserves a beating. " It was better to take care of every single imperial city in the four kingdoms than a small Yan Bei. The citizens of Yanbei were richer than the citizens of any of the four empires. How could this be called powerless?


    If Xiao Jiu''an called them incompetent, what would they be called?


    A stupid pig whose ability doesn''t match up to his ambition?


    "Make your move if you can beat This King. This King is never afraid of anyone''s challenge." The prince had a dull expression, without a single trace of arrogance or modesty. In his opinion, this was the easiest thing to do.


    The law of the jungle!


    The prince didn''t have the heart to waste words with Nan Jin Zhao, so he didn''t give him the chance to speak. He changed the topic, "Now, do you still want to keep your condition as it is? You want This King to kneel down and kowtow to you? "


    "What if that''s all I have? Will you do it? " Nan Jin Zhao admitted it, he was convinced by Xiao Jiu''an, although he did not know what Xiao Jiu''an said, he was no longer the same as before, and wanted Xiao Jiu''an to kneel down instead.


    "Yes." His Royal Highness did not hesitate, but before Nan Jin Zhao could feel happy, he changed the topic, "You should know my character. I will never let my opponent down."


    If Nan Jin Zhao dared to make him kneel today, then in the future, he would destroy everything that Nan Jin Zhao cared the most about.


    The smile on Nan Jin Zhao''s face froze because of the king''s words, "It''s my bad luck to meet someone like you!"


    He now somewhat understood why the ministers of the Southern Wilderness had chosen to give way and wait for the next fifty years.


    To make an enemy like Xiao Jiu''an, not only did he need great courage, he also needed great strength.


    He had the courage to fight with Xiao Jiu''an, but the Southern Wilderness didn''t have the ability to fight with him. At a time like this, hiding in seclusion was the best way to fight against Xiao Jiu''an, but ¡­


    The Southern Wilderness could wait for another fifty years, but the Southern Wilderness could wait for a new Prince Yanbei to appear.


    Fifty years later, Xiao Jiu''an had aged, died, and he, Nan Jin Zhao had aged as well.


    At that time, even if the Southern Wilderness swallowed Yanbei and Revelation, it would have nothing to do with him, Nan Jin Zhao.


    "No, it''s your luck. If it weren''t for This King, you wouldn''t be where you are today." Although the Prince never looked at Nan Jin Zhao directly, with just a glance, he could see that Nan Jin Zhao was completely different from the Nan Jin Zhao he had seen in the Revelation.


    At that time, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t have any ambitions, he only wanted to jump out of the cage and obtain his freedom. But now, this Nan Jin Zhao was different.


    When a person, especially a man with power, received more power, they would not be able to resist wanting more, and wanted to control the fates of many more people.


    There was nothing wrong with that, it was just a desire ¡­


    "Indeed, you have aroused my fighting spirit. Before I left the Southern Wilderness, I thought that freedom was my place in the Southern Wilderness. But when I walked out of the Southern Wilderness and saw you, I finally understood. So the true freedom is like yours, you can do whatever you want, you can do whatever you want, you don''t need to compromise like anyone else, you don''t need to lower your head like anyone else, and you don''t even need to use scheming, you just need to stand there. "


    Xiao Jiu''an, as long as he stood there, would be an unshakable power; he only needed to take a step forward, and the people in front of him would obediently retreat, not daring to fight back.


    This was exactly the "freedom" that he needed, or rather, the power of Nan Jin Zhao ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1004

    The prince smiled when he saw that Nan-Jin Zhao was expressing his yearning for power with an envious tone.


    Nan Jin Zhao was very ambitious. At best, he would only bring out Nan Jin Zhao''s ambition, but Nan Jin Zhao blamed him for it. He really knew how to shirk his responsibility.


    Because there was no need.


    "Look... This is your power, the benefit it brings you. " Nan Jin Zhao did not deny it, but he did not admit it either.


    "Yes." This point was not denied by the prince. If he didn''t have the Prince Yanbei, he definitely wouldn''t be as free as he was now. However, he was the Prince Yanbei now, and there were no ''ifs'' in this world.


    Nan Jin Zhao shook his head, sighed, and said: "Withdraw the order to kill the Silver Building, in addition... I want all the members of the Qiu Family to be safe and sound.


    "Qiu Family?" The Prince looked deeply at Nan Jin Zhao. He didn''t show any emotion on his face, but in his heart, he was sneering.


    "Yes, the Qiu Family. I, Nan Jin Zhao, cannot let someone who does things for me contribute and give orders, right? " Nan Jin had a harmless smile on his face as he spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face.


    "Sure, I''ll give you everyone from the Qiu Family. I''ll make sure they''re still alive and well." Nanjin Zhao wanted to use the entire Qiu Family to shift his screening of Yanbei, so he was destined to fail.


    No matter if it was the Qiu Family, or those who were secretly colluding with Nan Jin Zhao, Xiao Jiu''an would not let them go.


    "Prince Yanbei is straightforward. Seeing that your highness is being so straightforward, I''ll add another piece of news to your message." Nan Jin Zhao clapped his hands and looked at the Prince mysteriously, "Yesterday, there were people from the Ten Directions World who borrowed a path from the Southern Wilderness. They went with a group of more than ten people to the Ten Directions World with a child."


    "Thank you for the news from the Southern Goblin King." His Royal Highness''s heart skipped a beat, but he remained calm on the surface.


    The news that Nan Jin Zhao had given him was definitely true, but it was definitely not for his own good.


    "Prince Yanbei is too polite." Nan Jin Zhao didn''t conceal his ambition at all and said bluntly, "Your highness wants to go to the Ten Directions World. Tell me and I''ll be sure to help you."


    It was obvious that Nanjin Zhao wanted to use the news of the little wolf cub to send his highness away from Yanbei to the Tenth World.


    And he believed that the Prince Yanbei would definitely go to the Ten Directions World ¡­


    "Don''t worry King of the Southern Wilderness, I will come to borrow your path sooner or later." Nan Jin Zhao''s move was not bad, fair and square. Even though he knew it was a trap, he still had to jump.


    "You''re too courteous. It''s merely being convenient to others and being convenient to yourself." The smile on Nan Jin Zhao''s face returned to its usual gentleness, and a hint of a smile even appeared in his eyes.


    His Royal Highness didn''t say anything and just looked at Nan Jin Zhao mysteriously...


    There was a high chance that things in this world would not go as he had hoped. He was very clear on Nan Jin Zhao''s thoughts, but the world wasn''t surrounding and surrounding Nan Jin. The beauty of his dreams might not work as he had hoped.


    After the deal was concluded, the trap had been dug up. The two of them had nothing more to say, so as per their agreement, Nanjin Zhao ordered someone to bring over a pill to relieve the pain, handing it over and saying, "One pill a day, until the child is ready."


    In addition to this sentence, Nan Jin Zhao added, "If the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness gets pregnant and gives birth, she will not live past three years even if she doesn''t die from the pain. Prince Yanbei, take care. "


    This was Xiao Jiu''an, who had gone into the enemy camp alone, yet was able to cause the tens of thousands of people in the camp to not dare to make a move.


    They were both people, and they both had ten-sided World-level bloodlines. The difference between them was simply too great ¡­


    After the king received the medicine, he did not stop for a moment, not even bothering to tell the soldiers of Yanbei about it, and left with the medicine. After the king received the medicine, he did not stay for a moment, not even informing the soldiers of Yanbei, and left with the medicine,


    So what if the Southern Wilderness was strong? If they, the King, wanted to see them, they would have to obediently come out of the city. In front of the King, the Southern Wilderness King would have to lower his head ¡­


    The Prince left the border with news of the medicinal herbs and the Southern Jin Zhao. However, he did not head straight back to his own courtyard. Instead, he first met with Mo Qixi.


    During this period of time, he had been frantically searching for the little wolf cub. His men were also searching for the little wolf cub''s whereabouts in the four countries, and now that he had confirmed the news, he naturally wanted to meet with Mo Qixi.


    "The people of the Tenth World took my son away?" When Mo Qixi heard the news that the prince had brought, she was stupefied.


    They don''t seem to have any connections with the Ten Directions World, do they?


    "Yes." "The news from Nan Jin Zhao will not be fake, if you want to find someone, just ask Nan Jin Zhao for help, he won''t dare to refuse." In the end, the king had no idea what sort of world this ten-sided world was, but he was certain that it was a very dangerous place.


    If it was any other time, he would definitely go personally as Nan Jin had wished. But now, he couldn''t. He could not leave the place where Ji Yunkai was either.


    "What do we have to do with the Ten Directions World? Or perhaps there is something about ink that is able to attract the attention of ten worlds? " Mo Qisha couldn''t understand at all. How did they offend the people of this ten-sided world?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1005

    As soon as Mo Qixi finished speaking, the prince fell silent ¡­


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Qixi couldn''t help but ask when she saw the prince''s strange expression.


    "What do you mean? How do you have anything to do with the Ten Directions World? Because you destroyed the Medicine Sect? Or is it because of Beichen''s Great General King? " Mo Qisha couldn''t think of anything else besides these two things that Xiao Jiu''an had to do with the ten-sided world.


    Xiao Jiu''an had always been his little brother, how could he not be?


    Obviously, Jiu An was born in the Beichen Palace, personally by the Princess of Revelation. If Jiu An wasn''t the seed of that old thing, how could the old thing let Jiu An live?


    "This King still regards you as a brother." Although Mo Qixi didn''t say anything, the prince knew what he cared about.


    Bloodline!


    However, to him, bloodlines were the last thing he needed to care about. Which one of them was interested in bloodlines?


    If he were to take a liking to the other party, he wouldn''t lay his hands on his closest kin.


    He took five steps forward and stood in front of the prince. He raised his hand and punched him, "You''re right. Even if you''re not the son of that old thing, you''re still my brother."


    The prince didn''t retaliate, nor did he dodge. He allowed Mo Qixi''s fist to strike at his chest, causing his body to sway backwards ¡­


    "Too heavy." The prince steadied his body and spoke with an expressionless face.


    "You ¡­" Mo Qixi suddenly laughed. "It hasn''t changed. Very good!"


    "Yes." The prince silently replied.


    He had never changed, nor would he change for anyone.


    "You can go to the Ten Directions World, but don''t act rashly. After Ji Yunkai produces it, I will personally make a trip to see what is going on. " The other party wanted him. With the little wolf cub in his hands, he had to make a trip.


    There were many experts in the Ten Directions World, and Mo Qixi had no advantage there.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Mo has nothing to do with you. I can handle it." Mo Qixi did want to vent her anger on her prince, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Although the people of this world would capture Mo Mo at first and the reason was Nine An, if Mo Mo Xie had been caught in their sights, Mo Mo wouldn''t have been captured without them even knowing it.


    In the end, the reason why the ten-sided world was able to catch people under their noses was because their parents weren''t meticulous enough.


    "This King did not show himself. They did not dare to touch ink. When you''ve arrived in the Ten Directions World, stability reigns supreme. Do you understand?" The prince was a terrifyingly calm person. He did not advise Mo Qixi not to go to the Ten Directions World, because he knew that it was impossible.


    "Yes." Mo Qixi agreed without a trace of dissatisfaction.


    He more or less knew about Ji Yunkai''s situation. The reason why Nine An had travelled hundreds of miles to the Southern Wilderness was because of Ji Yunkai, and to be able to find the time to meet him on the way was already rare, so he couldn''t selfishly ask for more.


    "This King will be leaving first." He said what he needed to say and said. His Royal Highness didn''t waste any more time. He flew to the back of the horse and rode away ¡­


    Mo Qixi stood on the spot and watched as the prince left. When the prince''s figure disappeared from her sight, she withdrew her gaze and returned to the camp with a powerless expression.


    From the very start, Jiu An had been blaming them for not going all out to help them find Mo Mo Mo. If they found out that Mo Mo Mo was captured by people from the Tenth World, what would happen?


    "Sigh, women are really troublesome." Especially for a woman whose child had been lost, she was completely irrational.


    However, he could do nothing but comfort her ¡­


    The prince galloped on his horse all the way back to the manor at noon. At this time, Ji Yunkai had already woken up, his abdomen was still in pain, but whether it was Feng Qi or the Little Doctor Zhuge, they had no choice.


    He could not take more painkillers, and Feng Qi did not dare to do any acupuncture for Ji Yunkai in the short term, so other than looking at the pain on Ji Yunkai''s face, there was nothing else they could do.


    But, at this moment of helplessness, when Ji Yunkai needed someone to comfort him the most, the Duke was not here!


    Feng Qi knew that for the Duke at this time, when he went out, there was definitely something he needed to take care of, but he was still unhappy in his heart.


    The little junior sister was in so much pain that she wanted to die for his child. What on earth happened to Xiao Jiu''an that she had to go out for now?


    Feng Qi was a gentleman, he was a true gentleman. Although he was not happy in his heart, not only did he not show it in front of Ji Yunkai, he even found a reason for the duke to not let the Little Doctor Zhuge know that the prince had left the manor in front of Ji Yunkai.


    The moment they stepped out of the courtyard, they immediately asked, "Sir Feng Qi, why didn''t you let me tell the wangfei about the prince''s departure yesterday?"


    "Did you say anything useful other than making the princess angry and sad?" Feng Qi stopped in his tracks, looked at Little Doctor Zhuge, and said, "We are doctors, doctors have to think for the patients, don''t let the emotions affect your judgement as a doctor."


    The heavens knew how much he wanted to tell Yun Kai to let him down, but he couldn''t do that.


    He couldn''t do something that would make Yun Kai sad ¡­


    "But, but ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge wanted to find a reason, but he didn''t say anything after a long time.


    "There are no buts. We have to use the body of the princess as the main body. Do you understand?" As long as it was good for the cloud, he could do anything.


    Little Doctor Zhuge thought for a moment, then nodded heavily. "I understand."


    As doctors, they should have hidden something insignificant for the sake of the patient''s feelings. He had done the wrong thing today. He had not stood on the doctor''s side and thought about things, but merely wanted to vent his anger on Princess Hua-Yang''s behalf.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see if your painkiller can adjust the dosage so that Princess Hua-Yang can sleep a little longer." With the Little Doctor Zhuge''s Pill of Pain, Yun Kai could sleep for four hours a day, but this was far from enough.


    To an omnipotent being, sleeping for four hours a day might ensure that her body would not collapse. However, Ji Yunkai was not an ordinary person, she was a pregnant woman, so sleeping for four hours was enough to guarantee her health.


    "Child, are you sure you want to stay? Didn''t Your Highness say to prepare medicinal herbs? " When Little Doctor Zhuge heard Feng Qi''s words, his face revealed confusion ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1006

    Whether from a doctor''s point of view or from a friend''s, they should persuade the Princess to beat the child.


    If this child stayed, it would only bring harm to the princess and not to the princess. Little Doctor Zhuge believed that Feng Qi should understand this point.


    Feng Qi was certain that with Yun Kaiyi''s stubbornness and stubbornness, she definitely would not beat the child up.


    "Prince?" Little Doctor Zhuge turned his head and saw a dust-covered prince approaching him against the sunlight ¡­


    Under the illumination of the sunlight, the dust on the prince''s body turned into dust, and lingered around him as if it was a dream. However, the prince didn''t know that as he walked in front of Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge in large strides, and handed the medicine in his hands to Feng Qi: "Take a look and see if you can use this medicine that I brought from the Southern Wilderness."


    "You went to the Southern Wilderness?" Feng Qi took the medicine and looked at the Duke with a face of shock.


    After one day and one night, this man actually came back from the Southern Wilderness with a bag of medicine.


    "Alright." Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge did not ask too much either.


    At this time, the most important person was Ji Yunkai!


    Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge took the medicine and returned to the courtyard. The Duke also returned to the courtyard to wash up.


    "This King is back." The Prince sat on the side of the bed and carried Ji Yunkai. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was trembling from the pain, the Prince retracted the cold light in his eyes and said, "This prince has gone to see Mo Qixi."


    He was explaining to Ji Yunkai his movements, he did not want Ji Yunkai to worry about him, nor did he want Ji Yunkai to think about him.


    "Mo... Mo, you have news of him? " Although he had slept for four hours yesterday, when the pain came, Ji Yunkai''s mind became muddled again. After hearing the Duke''s words, he suddenly remembered the matter of the little wolf cub''s disappearance.


    "Yes." Although the Duke didn''t want Ji Yunkai to worry, he wanted to say something that Ji Yunkai was interested in, so he wanted to divert her attention.


    "Where is he?" Ji Yunkai was worried about the little wolf cub. If it wasn''t for the unbearable pain in her stomach, she would have urged the Duke to look for the little wolf cub and not stay by her side.


    "He was taken away by the people from the Ten Directions World. I have already discussed this with South Jin Zhao. Mo Qixi is going to borrow a path from the Southern Wilderness and travel to the Ten Directions World." The Duke hid the matter of asking for medicine, but he did not lie to Ji Yunkai about other matters.


    "He agreed? "What are the conditions?" Ji Yunkai had interacted with Nan Jin Zhao more than once, so he knew that Nan Jin Zhao seemed friendly, but in reality, he was not at a disadvantage.


    If he was going to do something, he would have to pay a corresponding price, or even a higher price.


    These days, he had relied on talking with Ji Yunkai to divert her attention so that she wouldn''t feel so uncomfortable. However, the results had always been insignificant and had only been effective until now.


    "I can understand why you still want to get involved with the Qiu Family even if you let go of the Silver Building. I remember. The Qiu Family does not interact with the Southern Wilderness. Does he really want you to let the Qiu Family go, or is he forcing you to kill the Qiu Family? " Although Ji Yunkai was in so much pain that he couldn''t think calmly, he still understood the simple truth.


    "He just wants to cover it up. He thinks he''s smart and is able to fool everyone, but he doesn''t know that he''s just a clown. For many things, This King is just too lazy to bother with him.


    The Southern Wilderness was a special place. It was impossible for him to take over the Southern Wilderness. Therefore, a king with methods in the Southern Wilderness who was also keen on seizing power was much more advantageous to Yan Bei than a king who was quietly managing the country with the intention of accumulating information.


    Looking through the history of the Southern Wilderness, wherever there was strength from Yan Bei, the Prince Yanbei s with extraordinary abilities, the Southern Wilderness would hide like a turtle hiding in the darkness, waiting for the talented Prince Yanbei s to die before showing up again.


    The Southern Wilderness had its advantages in terms of location. If the people of the Southern Wilderness chose to hide and not show their heads, no matter how capable the Prince Yanbei was, it would not be able to do anything to the Southern Wilderness.


    That was why he had allowed Nan Jin Zhao to move freely in the Southern Wilderness. He had allowed him to control the power in the Southern Wilderness, allowed him to grow as a man, and even given him plenty of food every year. This was to ensure that the Southern Wilderness would keep its military provisions and give Nan Jin Zhao more confidence.


    Yi Nan Jin Zhao''s ambition was that once he held the power in the Southern Wilderness, once he grew, once he had confidence, he would definitely make his move against Yan Bei. At that time ¡­


    Then he could have a good fight with the Southern Wilderness and, at the very least, destroy it.


    However, today, the Prince told all of these to Ji Yunkai, one by one. In order to make Ji Yunkai interested, the Duke told all of these in great detail, without even trying to conceal a single thing.


    If Young Master Xiao was here, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood ¡­


    The prince valued women more than his friends, more than his brothers.


    Ji Yunkai snuggled into the prince''s embrace, and after hearing his overall plan for the Southern Wilderness, without caring about the pain in his stomach, he looked at the prince in silence, "Your Highness, is there anyone who tells you that you''re very sinister?"


    His Highness''s move was simply too insidious.


    He fattened up the enemy and became ambitious. Then, he jumped out in an alluring manner and killed them with a single slash.


    "No, they all say that This King is not human." The prince replied with a serious expression.


    After Ji Yunkai heard this, he laughed: "This evaluation is very interesting."


    The prince was indeed not human. Normal people would not be able to raise their enemies.


    Is Your Highness not afraid of raising a tiger?


    Nan Jin Zhao was no ordinary person...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1007

    When the Duke told Ji Yunkai and Pan Yue''s plans for the south, Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge also examined the medicines the Duke had brought.


    The medicine was good, but ¡­


    If these medicines were to be consumed, a person''s body would develop a certain level of resistance to them over time. In the future, ordinary medicines would have no effect on Yun Kai at all. If Yun Kai had a headache and didn''t feel well, he would most likely be dragged to his death ¡­


    What was the use of what he said?


    Could he decide for Xiao Jiu''an and Yun Kai?


    After the Duke had returned, he had been accompanying Ji Yunkai and talked to her about Yan Bei''s matters and the Southern Wilderness'' matters. It wasn''t until they had dinner that Ji Yunkai chased him away and told him to go and take care of his official business.


    If it was the past, the Prince would definitely not agree to it, but now that he was worrying about the pills, Ji Yunkai advised him twice, and he went with the flow.


    After the Duke went out, he did not care about eating at all, and went straight to find the Little Doctor Zhuge and Feng Qi: "How about it? Can I use the medicine? "


    "Your Highness, this medicine can be used, but it can only be used two or three times." Feng Qi was not surprised that the Duke had come over, as he stood up and said.


    "What do you mean? Is there a problem with the medicine? " He could use it, but he couldn''t use it much. Was there a problem with this medicine or was there no problem with it?


    "Medicine is a good medicine. If the wangfei takes all of them, the child can be born, but she''ll be in danger. If she''s in any pain or illness in the future, none of the medicine will have any effect." Feng Qi said truthfully.


    Your Highness''s face darkened as he sneered, "No wonder... "Nan Jin Zhao was so straightforward."


    "Nan Jin Zhao once went to the Dao Seeking Palace to study. "My teacher''s evaluation of this person may seem upright and gentle, but it''s actually a cruel and petty one. It''s a good idea for the prince to be on guard." Everyone in the world knew that the Southern Jin Chao was very similar to him. He was indeed worthy of being the one who came from the Dao Palace, but in reality, they were completely different people.


    If not for this, his master wouldn''t have rejected Nan Jin Zhao''s offer to take him as a master.


    That person, Nan Jin Zhao, was selfish. He only had himself in his eyes, and he would use any means necessary to reach his goal.


    The Prince nodded and closed his eyes, saying, "Since the medicine is useless, let''s prepare the formula for the abortion."


    He clearly knew about Nan Jin Zhao, and he should have no other choice. Otherwise, Nan Jin Zhao would have said it out loud and claimed the benefits from his hands.


    "Princess, do you know how to drink?" Feng Qi was suspicious.


    "This King will advise her." Honestly speaking, the Prince himself wasn''t confident either, but even if he did drink it, he would still give the medicine to Ji Yunkai to drink. "Oh right, what about the medicine this duke asked you to prepare for this duke yesterday? Are you ready? "


    "Prince, are you sure you want to drink it?" Feng Qi had prepared the pill himself, and not only that, he had prepared it himself.


    Since the prince decided not to have any more children in the future, it would be for the best. This way, Yun Kai wouldn''t have to suffer anymore.


    God knows how worried he was that something like that would happen again.


    "Bring it here." The prince didn''t like Feng Qi''s hypocritical look the most. He clearly wanted to drink it, but he still had to ask, which was simply hypocritical.


    Feng Qi looked at the duke deeply, thinking to ask if he should discuss this with Yun Kai, but he didn''t manage to ask anything after opening his mouth ¡­


    The contempt in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes was so obvious, if he didn''t see it, then he would be an idiot.


    Since they didn''t think much of his good intentions, then what was he going to do with his good intentions?


    Feng Qi personally went to bring over the medicine he had prepared that morning: "Cold, do you want to warm it?"


    The cold medicine was harder to drink, but Feng Qi was unhappy about giving it to the King.


    , can you be any more hypocritical? The Duke took the medicine from Feng Qi''s hands and drank it all in one gulp without any hesitation, as if he was only drinking ordinary medicine and not medicine that would cut off his son''s heir.


    At this moment, even Feng Qi had to say that he was not as good as Xiao Jiu''an, "Don''t worry, this medicine is harmless to your body, it won''t affect anything else, it''s just sterilization."


    "Yes." The Prince coldly replied as he was not the least bit worried about Feng Qi playing tricks on him.


    Although Feng Qi was a hypocrite from time to time, but he was a straightforward person and would not plot against him.


    "Prepare the formula for the abortion. I will come back for it in an hour." The prince left these words and went out.


    Feng Qi sighed, he quietly put away the bowl on the table and personally made a set of concocting pills for Ji Yunkai.


    An hour later, the prince arrived on time. When he saw the smoking medicine on the table, he didn''t say a word and left with the pills.


    Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge stood at the side and similarly didn''t speak, but the expressions on the two of them were extremely solemn ¡­


    As a doctor, not being able to relieve the pain on a patient''s body was a blow to the doctor, and also a humiliation.


    "I think. I won''t be able to practice medicine in the future. " Seeing the Prince carrying the pregnancy pellet and walking far away, Little Doctor Zhuge covered his face with both hands and squatted down.


    This incident had deeply hurt his self-confidence as a doctor.


    "A doctor is unable to cure a patient''s illness, this is fate!" Feng Qi had also received a huge blow, but he was much more open-minded than Little Doctor Zhuge. Furthermore, he had already been expelled out of the sect by the Sky Doctor Valley, if not for the fact that the patient was Ji Yunkai, he would not have attacked.


    "Fate? What was fate? Princess Hua-Yang isn''t destined to be childless, it''s because we are incompetent. " The Little Doctor Zhuge still could not get over it, but Feng Qi did not have the heart to comfort him.


    He was waiting, waiting for news ¡­


    His intuition told him that it would not be an easy task for the prince to persuade Yun Kaiyi to give him the formula ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1008

    It was absolutely impossible to persuade Ji Yunkai to beat the kid up!


    The Duke clearly understood how stubborn and difficult it was to persuade Ji Yunkai, so he didn''t even think about it.


    The prince had spoken a lot, a lot of things, except that he had drunk the medicine of his son who had lost his heir.


    She wasn''t stupid. The moment the prince opened his mouth, she knew what he was going to say.


    In any case, it was this child that he couldn''t take, so he persuaded her to beat the child up.


    "Can you promise we''ll still have children? Will we be able to keep our children? " Ji Yunkai''s face was pale and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    After a long period of pain, she had completely exhausted her physical strength and energy. Currently, she was extremely tired. If it weren''t for the fact that she saw the Prince carrying a bowl of medicine, she wouldn''t have forced herself to stay alert.


    "Of course, This King can guarantee that we will have many children in the future." As long as Ji Yunkai was happy, she could raise as many children as she wanted, as long as it wasn''t her.


    "Prince, you''re lying to me!" Ji Yunkai bit her lips, suppressing the headaches that came after another, so as to clear her mind a little, "Your Highness, you brought some medicine from the Southern Wilderness, senior brother and Little Doctor Zhuge have checked, it''s useless, right?"


    Although she was tormented by pain to the point of being unable to think, she was not stupid. The prince had definitely lied to her. Otherwise, when he returned, he would have brought her the formula for giving birth to the baby instead of bringing her the formula after almost four hours.


    "This King has never lied to you. It''s the same this time." The prince refused to admit it, and his expression was as serious as it had ever been.


    Ji Yunkai, however, did not dare believe it. She held on tightly to the Duke''s hand and her lips trembled as she said, "Your Highness, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but I also know that ¡­ This child is gone, you won''t let me reborn. "


    "No way!" His tone was sincere and filled with authority. Anyone who heard it would believe it, but Ji Yunkai did not believe it, "Your Highness, your heart is beating very quickly, just when you say that you don''t know anything."


    "This King..." The prince''s face stiffened. He opened his mouth to explain, but Ji Yunkai didn''t listen. Instead, he said, "Your Highness, do you know that a child can be born in seven months and even survive? I still have twenty days before the birth of the child. I just need to endure for another twenty days. "


    If she had to endure this pain for three months, she could not guarantee that she would be able to endure it. However, she could do it within twenty days.


    "Twenty days?" His Royal Highness didn''t believe him. He clearly remembered that it was a birth in October.


    "Right, after seven months, the child will be fully grown and can be taken out." Ji Yunkai gasped for breath, he knew that the Prince would not believe her, and added, "If the Prince does not believe me, you can ask the Senior Brothers and Little Doctor Zhuge, I am not lying to you. In seven months, the child will be able to live. "


    "You want to take a pill for labor? Your body can''t take it. " It must be true that Ji Yunkai dared to go against Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge, but the Duke was still worried.


    "No, I don''t need to take a drug to induce labor. I just need to take a painkiller, then cut open the abdomen and take the baby out." Caesarean section was just a very small operation, she believed that the Little Doctor Zhuge would be able to do it.


    "Cut open the abdomen?" His Highness was just about to reject him when he thought of how Ji Yunkai had treated Shiqing. After he had cut open his abdomen, he asked, "What percentage of certainty do you have that you''ll be safe and sound?"


    "One hundred percent!" At this time, only seventy percent would be said to be one hundred percent. Otherwise, the prince would not agree.


    "Yun Kai, you should understand ¡­ If you lie to This King and your child is born, no one will raise you. " The Duke couldn''t believe what Ji Yunkai had said, so he could only use his child to threaten Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai forced out a weak smile, "Your highness can ask the Little Doctor Zhuge, he should have seen it before at the Medicine Sect."


    "Alright, This King believes in you. But this king will have to discuss it with Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge, and they will agree that you will bear children in twenty days, and this king will believe you. " He was naturally willing to protect both Ji Yunkai and the child at the same time. After all, he and Ji Yunkai only had one child left.


    "You ask, and then. Your Highness, please don''t, don''t give me medicine while I''m asleep, I will hate you. " Ji Yunkai tightly held the Duke''s hand, very tightly, his nails digging into the Duke''s flesh, yet the Duke''s eyes didn''t even move ¡­.


    When Feng Qi and the Little Doctor Zhuge heard the words passed down by the Duke, they thought for a moment and then said, "People say that there are seven things that require one to live longer. The child of seven months is already complete, so it can definitely be raised, but it needs to be done in a more careful manner."


    He had also thought about trying to give birth in July, but he wasn''t sure if he could save his mother and child at the same time, so he didn''t say anything.


    "I''ve seen a cesarean section child in the Medicine Sect. What wangfei said is correct, take the child out and as long as you can find out, wangfei will be fine. It''s just that I''ve never done it before." Little Doctor Zhuge looked at Feng Qi weakly. Feng Qi shook his head: "I rarely treat women, so it''s even more impossible for me to have physical contact with them."


    "None of you?" The Marquis frowned as he looked at Feng Qi and Little Doctor Zhuge.


    The two of them laughed bitterly and shook their heads ¡­


    "Who can? Find someone who''s good at it! " He finally found a way, he couldn''t let Ji Yunkai down.


    "I ¡­" Just as Feng Qi was about to speak, a female voice came out from outside the door: "I, I can!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1009

    "Bang ¡­" With a bang, the door was pushed open and Fei Xiaolei ran in. Behind him was a middle-aged couple. The man was carefree and unrestrained, the woman was steady and graceful, and she seemed to be extremely compatible with him. As the two of them neared, the fragrance of medicine wafted over ¡­


    "My aunt can do it. Prince, you must not hit my junior sister''s child." Before Fei Xiao Chai could even stand properly, he shouted out with an anxious look. On the other hand, the couple behind him had calm expressions without a trace of impatience, especially the woman, who even had a trace of impatience on her face.


    "You can just call me Valley Master. You and I, master and disciple, have had our chance." The middle-aged man who was also the''s Valley Master spoke with an indifferent tone, though no emotions could be discerned.


    After painstakingly nurturing his disciples for so many years, he had turned around and betrayed them. No one would be able to bear it. If he didn''t have a single temper, then he would truly be a hypocrite.


    "Yes." Valley Master''s expression slightly relaxed, but still did not smile at Feng Qi. Feng Qi let out a bitter laugh, and stood to the side, not saying another word.


    "Prince Yanbei? Yun Kai''s husband? " The Valley Lord''s gaze fell on the prince. He sized him up and furrowed his brows. Clearly, he was unsatisfied.


    "Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Lord, the master of this wangfei. The person beside you must be this wangfei''s mother, right?" The tone of the prince was not exactly good, and his attitude was even less friendly. Even if the person in front of him was Ji Yunkai''s master, the woman beside him was Ji Yunkai''s mother.


    "No, it''s just that are you sure that Yun Kai is willing to meet with you?" The prince''s gaze fell on the Valley Master''s wife.


    No matter how difficult it was for this woman, it was still a fact that she left Yun Kai behind. Furthermore, Yun Kai''s life in Ji Family had been really bad, but this woman did not care about his Yun Kai at all.


    This woman was really scary and selfish.


    "What do I want her to see? I don''t owe her anything. " However, the Valley Mistress did not feel the slightest bit of guilt. She said coldly and arrogantly, "I''m a doctor. Doctors cure illnesses and save lives. If wangfei wants to cure illnesses, she has to see us. If she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t have to see us."


    "This King understands." No wonder back then, Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai did not dare to tell Ji Yunkai about her mother.


    This woman was truly cruel. She was cruel to him, and so was she to her own daughter.


    The woman had said that she was only a doctor, not his consort''s mother. It didn''t matter whether she liked him or not.


    "He''s just a doctor. There''s no need to discuss it with Yun Kai. This king can make the decision." The Duke admitted that he understood Ji Yunkai quite well. Based on his personality, her mother wouldn''t care about her, and she wouldn''t care about her mother either. Even if she cared about her mother in her heart, she wouldn''t show it.


    He did not know what Ji Yunkai had experienced, but he knew that Ji Yunkai had probably been injured, which caused her to be stingy with her sacrifices. As long as there was a slight possibility for others to leave her, she would take the lead and leave this place, to ensure that she would not be harmed.


    His Royal Highness''s words were cold and distant, but the Valley Mistress did not care at all. She replied in the same tone, "Please make the arrangements as soon as possible. My daughter is still young, I do not have much time to stay here."


    "Mother ¡­" As soon as the Valley Master''s wife said this, the one who had the biggest reaction wasn''t the Duke, but Fei Xiao Chai, followed by the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master, "Yun Jing, the pearl has been taken care of, we don''t need to rush back."


    "The child is too young to be separated from the mother." The Valley Master''s wife, Cloud Realm, had a dull expression on her face. She didn''t seem to realize how hurtful her words were.


    The prince''s gaze when he looked at the Valley Master''s wife instantly became slightly colder. "As expected, you are only a doctor."


    A child is too young to be separated from his mother. Could his Yun Kai leave his mother in the past?


    Yun Kai was only his daughter, not his son. As long as Valley Master and Madam Gu were to care, taking an unfavoured daughter away from Ji Family was not a big deal.


    If he hadn''t guessed wrong, this woman not only didn''t have any feelings for Yun Kai as a mother and daughter, she also hated his Yun Kai ¡­


    "Not a doctor. What kind of status does Your Highness want me to have? "Your Highness, you should understand that I have never treated anyone. If it wasn''t for Little Chai''s repeated requests, I wouldn''t have come here." The Valley Master''s wife still had a cold face, her words revealed information that she did not take Ji Yunkai as her daughter at all.


    "If it''s so difficult, I won''t be keeping you, the Valley Master''s wife, and I won''t send you off." The prince''s face turned cold. Chase them away!


    Although his Yun Kai did not hold out much hope for his mother, it did not mean that she would not be injured. If the Valley Master''s wife was like this in front of Yun Kai, Yun Kai would definitely be injured.


    He would rather not have the child, than let her get hurt.


    "You want me to go? Are you sure you want me to go? You should understand that no one other than me can remove a fetus from her womb without harming her and the child''s lives. " The Valley Master''s wife was not angry. Her aura was still gentle, but her words were overbearing and full of threat.


    She, had used her actions to show that she didn''t really care about Ji Yunkai''s life and death ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1010

    The words of the Valley Master''s wife were cold to the point where they were cold-blooded, completely disregarding the relationship between mother and daughter. Even if he treated Ji Yunkai as his enemy, forget about the prince, even if it entered Feng Qi''s ears, he would still be unhappy.


    "Shi... Madam, my junior is also your daughter. " Feng Qi was still Feng Qi after all. No matter how unhappy he was, he did not utter a single word.


    "I''ve always been like this, didn''t you know?" The Valley Mistress replied disapprovingly, her gaze falling upon the Duke once again. "Prince Yanbei, do you want me to treat your wangfei? "If you don''t want it, then I''m leaving."


    "Prince Yanbei, are you sure?" The Valley Master''s wife looked at the prince with confidence and a cold sneer.


    "This King is certain, but now... Immediately, he rolled out of Yanbei. If it''s too late, this king will take action. " This woman ¡­ If it wasn''t for Yun Kai''s mother, he would have definitely let her walk in and out.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." The Valley Master''s wife did not hesitate as she turned around and left.


    "Cloud Realm ¡­" The Sky Doctor Valley Valley Lord was anxious and quickly pulled her back, "Didn''t we agree to it already? You promised to save Yun Kai. "


    "I do want to save him, but that is only if he is willing. If you want me to save someone in the Cloud Realm, you need me to please you in a low voice. Senior Brother, do you think that''s possible? " Facing the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master, the expression of the Yun Realm softened by several degrees.


    "Yun Kai is innocent. The ones who have let you down are the Yun Family and the Ji Family." Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master sighed.


    The grudges of the previous generation should not involve the innocent Yun Kai, Yun Kai had already suffered enough.


    "No ¡­" She is not innocent at all. Without her, I would not have been able to live such a lowly life. She is not innocent at all. When I see her, I feel disgusted. Yun Realm did not conceal the loathing she had for Ji Yunkai. She was saying these words for the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master and also for the Duke and Feng Qi.


    These people did not have the qualifications to ask her to be good to Ji Yunkai!


    "The Cloud Realm, the one who made the decision is you, it has nothing to do with Yun Kai. You could have hit her then, but you didn''t. Since you gave birth to her, you should assume the role of mother. " When he heard about the past in the Cloud Realm, the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master couldn''t help but lower his voice and speak softly.


    Amongst the people present, other than him, no one knew what the Cloud Realm had experienced, no one knew what the Cloud Realm had done for Ji Yunkai, and even more so, no one knew the conflicting feelings the Cloud Realm had for Ji Yunkai.


    "I can''t do it. I saw her... I just want to strangle her. " Yun Realm looked at Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master with tears in his eyes.


    This was a strong woman, this was a woman with tenacity, this was a woman cold to the point of being cold-blooded, but at this moment, her entire body was emitting thick grief and despair ¡­


    "What happened that year is not your fault, nor is it Yun Kai''s fault. Yun Realm, let go of yourself, and let go of Yun Kai, okay? " ''s Valley Master did not care about the presence of others as he went forward and embraced Cloud Realm while gently patting her back to comfort her.


    "I thought I had put it down, but. I can''t let it go, I can''t face her, I can''t face my past. " The Cloud Realm cultivator''s voice carried an obvious sobbing tone. His body slightly trembled as if he had received a great injury.


    The Duke, Feng Qi, Fei Xiao Chai, and the Little Doctor Zhuge were all shocked by the scene before them. The Duke and Feng Qi glanced at each other and exchanged a look that only they could understand.


    Only after lying in Sky Doctor Valley Valley Master''s embrace did she calm down. However, the moment she calmed down, and regained her original look, she walked out without saying a word ¡­


    This time, Valley Master did not hold her back and only said one sentence to the Duke, "Prince, it''s not that the Cloud Realm is not in love with Ji Yunkai, it''s that she has done a lot for Yun Kai. It''s just that she can''t face Yun Kai, she can''t face her own past."


    After saying this, the Valley Master chased after him ¡­


    Fei Xiao Chai also repeatedly testified for the Cloud Realm. "My prince, I can be the witness. I''m not like this. I''m the most gentle, and I saw my aunt secretly make clothes for my junior sister." This time, although I''ve come to beg Niang, she heard that something has happened to little junior sister and even broke her hand. She must be very worried for little junior sister. "


    "Mistress is indeed not usually like this. I hope that the Prince can calm down. Mistress must have her own reasons. " Feng Qi sighed softly. He was indeed angry when he heard Master''s words, but still ¡­


    Calming down and thinking carefully, he realized that things were not as they seemed.


    They weren''t Mistress, so they didn''t know what Mistress had experienced. They had no right to criticize Mistress...


    "Forget it, This King will not bother about her." The Prince suddenly remembered that when he first asked someone to investigate about Ji Yunkai''s mother, he found out that this Madam Yun Tian had stayed in the palace for half a month, and her identity was exposed at that time.


    No one knew what had happened to her while she was in the palace. They only knew that the day after she had left the palace, Yun Kai had been born and had faked his death to leave. Afterwards, the late emperor ordered for Ji Yunkai, who was just born, to become the crown prince''s consort.


    At that time, they only thought that this was a move taken by the late emperor, a way to win over the Ji Family and Yun Family, and a method to eliminate the power of the phoenix pendant.


    At least, the moment Ji Yunkai was born, the late emperor sent a decree bestowing upon them for marriage.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1011

    Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master and Madam Yun Realm had made a trip, but in the end, the conflict had blown over. Whether it was the Duke or Feng Qi, neither of them were happy. However, in the end, these two still didn''t leave Yanbei and the prince didn''t say anything. He just pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai went to see the Valley Master and Madam Yun the next day, but they only saw that the Valley Master did not see the Lady Yun.


    The head of the valley sighed, and said: "It''s all in the past, your mother can''t let it go. You all don''t need to investigate anymore. All you need to know is that your mother didn''t intentionally harm Yun Kaiyi. "


    "I understand, Valley Master." Feng Qi stood up and bowed to the valley master, "I hope that Valley Master can help me apologize to Madam Yun on my behalf. It''s rude of us to blame her for not knowing anything. "


    Although the Valley Master did not say anything, Feng Qi could guess.


    Back then, the half a month that Madam Yun was in the palace ¡­ They couldn''t bear to look back.


    "She won''t blame you. It''s not like you don''t know how much she likes you." Sky Doctor Valley Valley Lord patted Feng Qi''s shoulder, his face was filled with gratification.


    Although this child was no longer his disciple, he was still a child that he thought highly of. All these years, he and the Cloud Realm cultivator had treated this child as their own son. Seeing how outstanding this child was, he could only feel gratified.


    "Mistress, she ¡­ Very good to me. " This time, the Sky Doctor Valley Valley Master did not correct her, but only said: "From now on, come and see your master more. Although your master does not say it, she still really misses you."


    After leaving the capital, Yun Realm had always been in Sky Doctor Valley and had never gone out. Her world was so small that only he, Fei Xiao Chai and Feng Qi could go out.


    So much so that she placed all her gratitude towards Ji Yunkai on Feng Qi and Fei Xiaolei.


    "Alright." Feng Qi replied with a look of joy on his face.


    These words clearly showed that his master was not angry with him.


    He had asked all that he needed to, and he had also obtained the answer he wanted to ask, so Feng Qi was not curious about the answer he did not get.


    Everyone had their own secrets that they did not want to share with others. As long as they were harmless to themselves, it did not matter whether they knew or not.


    "Valley Lord, rest well with Madam. I will return to the courtyard first. Yun Kai''s situation is not too good, and he cannot be separated from others. " Feng Qi did not stay any longer.


    The Valley Master gave him a gift and also gave Fei Xiao Chai to him. Fei Xiao Chai''s face showed unhappiness, but in the end, he couldn''t hold back and obediently followed Feng Qi to leave.


    The moment Feng Qi and Fei Xiaolei left, the Valley Master lost his calm demeanor from before and hastily walked to the rear room. As soon as he entered, he saw the Cloud Realm warrior who was squatting on the ground silently and happily, and his heart softened.


    The Valley Lord sighed, crouched down in front of the Cloud Realm, and gently held her in his arms, "Look, the children don''t blame you."


    "Senior Brother, I shouldn''t have come. I thought that with the pearl, I would have already put down everything that happened, but I didn''t think that I would still be unable to control myself. " The Cloud Realm cultivator furiously shook his head, but did not raise it.


    She didn''t want anyone to see her crying face. Even if that person was her senior brother, her husband wouldn''t be able to.


    "Yun Kai needs you, you must come." The valley master patted the back of the Cloud Realm as he consoled her.


    Yun Jing did not say anything, he just laid in the Valley Master''s embrace and cried ¡­


    The arrival of the Cloud Realm and the attitude towards it was something the prince could naturally not tell Ji Yunkai, but it was as he had thought, if they needed the power of the Cloud Realm to remove the child in Ji Yunkai''s womb, then it would be impossible to keep it from her forever.


    After pondering for a long time, the Prince finally decided to tell Ji Yunkai about the Cloud Realm and his Cloud Realm attitude and his guesses.


    Hearing that, Ji Yunkai''s body became stiff, although it was just for a moment, the Duke still noticed it.


    Afraid that Ji Yunkai would be hurt, the Prince hurriedly added, "This duke suspects that the Cloud Realm lady has paid a heavy price to be able to leave the capital city alive. That price has caused her pain for a long time, so she can''t face you. "


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai gasped from the pain, but still nodded, "I know, Your Highness. Don''t be angry, she''s just a doctor! "


    She wasn''t the original owner, so she really didn''t have much hope for a creature like her mother. She admitted that when she first heard Mistress Cloud''s attitude, she felt uncomfortable for a moment, but it was only for a moment.


    With a quick thought, she let it go.


    The Cloud Realm was the original owner''s mother, not her mother. The Cloud Realm gave birth to the original owner and saved the life of the original owner, and that was already enough to repay the original owner. She had no right to say that the Cloud Realm was bad.


    "You ¡­ "Not angry?" Although the prince had already guessed it, when he saw that Ji Yunkai really didn''t care, he was still a little worried in his heart.


    It wasn''t that Yun Kai didn''t care. He had been deeply injured by his family, so he didn''t dare to care. In fact, he didn''t even have any expectations for his own mother anymore.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. She doesn''t think I''m her daughter, so just think of her as a doctor. "Your Highness, go and discuss with her and ask her to bring me the child." Ji Yunkai tightly held the Prince''s hand, begging him repeatedly.


    At this moment, nothing was more important than the child in her womb.


    Although she could do it herself, by removing the child from her abdomen, but ¡­


    She was in excruciating pain, so much so that she couldn''t hold on to her blade. She didn''t dare to take the risk, not even a little bit!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1012

    Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai had thought through tens of thousands of possibilities, but didn''t expect that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t mind them. The two didn''t believe the Duke''s words and even personally asked Ji Yunkai, receiving the same answer that the Duke had passed on to them ¡­


    Their junior sister truly did not care about how cold and indifferent Madam Yun was to her. She also did not hold out any expectations towards Madam Yun. Furthermore, she did not think about doing anything of her own accord to ease the relationship between the mother and daughter.


    "Mistress Cloud isn''t dead. You know it now, don''t you?" He could not understand how Yun Kai could not have any expectations for his own mother.


    "You can''t. Forgive Mistress Cloud? " Feng Qi knew that Mistress Cloud Realm did not really want Ji Yunkai, so he wanted to persuade Yun Kai to make up with her.


    Most importantly, after making peace, it would greatly assist Ji Yunkai.


    "Senior Brother, it''s not that I don''t want her, it''s that she doesn''t want me. "It was always her who left me. I was the one who was left behind. Rather than advising me, it would be better to advise her." Ji Yunkai understood Feng Qi''s good intentions, but she really did not have the heart to handle this matter, "Senior Brother, my current situation is really not suitable for me to handle this matter, if you are really acting for me, just wait until I give birth to this child, is that alright?"


    Her mind was filled with the thought of waiting for the child to finish seven months and take the child out so that she could get rid of the pain. Yet, Feng Qi was actually telling her about Mistress Cloud Realm at this time, wasn''t he asking to be scolded?


    "Sorry, sorry. Junior Sister, I was confused. " Even though Yun Kai had curled up into a ball from the pain, he still did not scream or move about recklessly, to the point where he ignored Yun Kai. Yun Kai was still a patient.


    "No worries!" Senior Brother, please help me diagnose the illness, how many days will it take for this child to be taken out? " Ji Yunkai extended his hand for Feng Qi to check her pulse. Firstly, it was to divert Feng Qi''s attention, and secondly, it was to remove the child from her body early.


    Right now, not to mention losing one day of pain, even if she lost one second of it, she would still be happy.


    "Alright." Feng Qi did not refuse, but secretly took a deep breath and stabilized his state of mind before taking Ji Yunkai''s pulse examination. It was just that Ji Yunkai''s pain was unbearable, and her pulse examination was much more difficult than usual. Feng Qi could not be sure of her condition after taking the pulse examination, and in the end, he could only feel her stomach and determine a rough time, "According to the condition of the child, about ten days is enough."


    "Okay, please. Senior Brother, please help me tell Madam Yun Jing that if she is willing to come to the hospital, she will pick up a child for me. If you don''t want to say it as soon as possible, I will make the arrangements. " Ji Yunkai said while gasping for air.


    God knows how much she didn''t want to talk right now, and every word was torture for her.


    "Alright, Junior Sister, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to you and the child." Yun Kai had been in pain for more than half a month. He had been here for more than half a month and he would be able to persevere for the last ten days no matter what.


    "I''m in so much pain, so I won''t keep you, my lord ¡­" Ji Yunkai was about to send them off, Feng Qi did not say a word, but Fei Xiao Chai was unhappy. He had been in the sect for so long, yet he hadn''t said a word to his junior sister, but ¡­


    Seeing his junior sister in so much pain, Fei Xiao Chai didn''t dare to make a sound and obediently followed the prince out. He only turned around three times with an extremely reluctant expression.


    If it was a normal day, Ji Yunkai would have made fun of Fei Xiao Chai or coaxed him into doing so, but she was in so much pain right now that she wanted to kill someone, she didn''t have the strength to do so.


    His face had always been gloomy, but he did not say a word, but when he brought Feng Qi and Fei Xiao Chai out of the courtyard, he suddenly turned around and punched Feng Qi in the face: "Feng Qi, don''t be so arrogant in the future!"


    With a "dong" sound, Feng Qi didn''t realise what was happening, and was smashed into the ground by the Duke.


    Fei Xiao Chai jumped in fright, seeing that the prince was still going to hit him, he quickly blocked him and asked with a puzzled look, "Your highness, what are you doing? Why did you hit my boss so well? "


    "Out of the way!" Naturally, the prince would not explain himself to Fei Xiaolei. He looked coldly at Fei Xiaolei. His gaze was like a knife, almost scaring him to the ground.


    "No, no, my lord, my lord ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai endured his fear and stood in front of Feng Qi.


    "Little Chai, get out of the way!" Feng Qi stood up and waved away Fei Xiao Chai. Fei Xiao Chai was terrified, but he stubbornly did not move: "Boss, no, the Duke will beat you up."


    "It''s fine. If he wants to hit me again, it won''t be that easy." Feng Qi wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    Fei Xiao Chai jumped in fright, he wanted to ask the reason, but seeing that the Prince and Feng Qi''s expressions were different, Fei Xiao Chai obediently stood at the side, not daring to speak carelessly.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, I don''t need you to teach me a lesson. I admit that everything I''ve done was for the sake of my wangfei." Feng Qi knew what Xiao Jiu''an was saying, but he was not wrong.


    "Open for the clouds? You want her to do something she doesn''t want to do under the guise of opening the gates for the clouds? " The Duke really couldn''t tell that Feng Qi was doing this for Ji Yunkai''s own good.


    To make Ji Yunkai feel wronged, to make Ji Yunkai take the initiative to recognize his mother who did not want her, was all for her own good?


    That Feng Qi opening for the Yun Che was really... Cheap.


    Feng Qi laughed bitterly, "How is it that I don''t know that he was making things difficult for Princess Hua-Yang? But, Your Highness, do you know that a doctor ¡­ If you don''t want to save people, there are plenty of ways, do you understand? "


    That would be the reason why he persuaded Yun Kai to take the initiative and release his grievances to Mistress Cloud Realm and express his sentiments to Lady Cloud Realm. As a result, even if Mistress Cloud Realm was unable to put aside what happened that year and acknowledge Yun Kai and her daughter, she would feel guilty and the resentment in her heart would lessen a little. In this way, she would be able to do her best when she cut open Yun Kai''s abdomen.


    He was a doctor himself, and he knew better than anyone how easy it was for a doctor to kill a patient without leaving a trace or to cure a patient.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1013

    Feng Qi''s words were extremely straightforward, it would be stupid if the Duke didn''t understand. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    With one hand, the doctor held the patient''s life vein. If the heart was not righteous, then it would cause more harm than the executioner. His master forbade him to use his medical skills to harm others, and at the same time prevented others from using his skills to harm him.


    He had to be on guard against Madam Yun''s reaction.


    His master had said that Mistress Cloud had not done it on purpose, that she had her own difficulties.


    He naturally believed in his master''s words, and he also believed that Mistress Cloud had no other choice but to suffer in her heart. However, who could be sure that the Mistress Cloud would not use underhand methods against Yun Kai because of the pain in her heart?


    Mistress Cloud normally seemed extremely normal, but as long as it was related to Yun Kai, she would seem extremely abnormal. If a person was in an abnormal situation and she didn''t dare to guarantee what she would do, how could they believe her?


    In order to prevent Fei Xiaolei from feeling sad, Feng Qi added on, "Madam Yun is in a very bad condition. I won''t deny that she wants to treat the wangfei well, and if she goes back to do so, she''ll regret it. However, she can''t control herself when facing the wangfei. "Little Chai, I believe in Madam Yun, but I don''t believe in the senseless her."


    "This ¡­" Although Fei Xiao Chai was not a doctor, and was still a scum even after dozens of years of studying, but he understood the principles behind Feng Qi''s words.


    In Sky Doctor Valley, he had seen too many people who had lost their minds and hurt their own family.


    "Your Highness, if possible, I ask you to say that you will persuade my wife. Even if it''s for the sake of the child in her womb, you must endure it. You must also resolve the anger in Madam Yun''s heart." Seeing that Fei Xiao Chai had been moved, Feng Qi said to the Duke.


    They had to make sure that when Mistress Cloud used the knife on Yun Feng, she had no other thoughts and would not suddenly lose her mind. Otherwise, things would become troublesome.


    "This King understands. This King is very sorry for that punch, but This King will not let you hit him back." The Duke released Feng Qi and took a step back.


    Feng Qi pursed his lips, his smile gentle and refined. He did not have any intention to attack, but Fei Xiao Chai took a step back in fear.


    This kind of boss was a little scary!


    He had a nagging feeling that his elder brother was holding back some dirty tricks, and for someone who was unlucky...


    Fei Xiao Chai looked at the prince and silently mourned for him.


    He was sure that the evil trick his boss was holding back was aimed at the Prince Yanbei, which meant the latter would definitely suffer!


    "We''ll talk about it that day." Fei Xiao Chai was extremely sensitive to danger, and his master was not bad either. He calmly replied without a trace of unease.


    In the coming days, the troops would come at once, and the water would come at once. No matter how smart Feng Qi was, he was able to beat him down. If not, he could fight until Feng Qi compromised.


    "I believe that day will not be far off." Feng Qi nodded towards the Marquis, then walked past him, and took Fei Xiao Chai with him.


    In the end, he still told Ji Yunkai his worries. When Ji Yunkai heard this, he did not speak for a long time, and the Prince thought that she had fainted from the pain, but heard her say, "Senior Brother is not without reason. Prince, if possible, let me meet with Madam Yun Jing first."


    A doctor with an unstable mood and hatred for a patient was a very frightening thing for a patient. One bad thing about it was that she would really die.


    "Alright, if that won''t do, then don''t let her touch you." The Duke was also worried by what Feng Qi had said.


    This person''s heart was the most unpredictable. It was impossible for Madam Yun to be normal when she heard Yun Kai''s name. Who knew what she would do when she saw Yun Kai in person?


    "Well, tomorrow. Let her come in the morning, when I have just woken up and am in good spirits. However, Your Highness, you have to watch more. I''m not very energetic, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to notice her expression. " Taking advantage of the fact that his brain was still clear, Ji Yunkai explained endlessly.


    Only the heavens knew, her brain had been in such pain these past few days that it was hard for her to concentrate. Sometimes, the pain was so excruciating that she wanted to cut herself in, there was not much time left for her to clear her head.


    His Royal Highness knew that Ji Yunkai had been tortured by pain recently, so, even if Ji Yunkai were to repeat one sentence back and forth countless of times, the Duke still wouldn''t have the slightest bit of impatience. He simply accompanied Ji Yunkai to speak, using this chance to divert her attention so that she wouldn''t feel so painful ¡­


    The prince was extremely efficient, so he sent a message to the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master and Mistress of the Cloud Realm on the same day, telling them to come to the guest courtyard early the next morning to meet Yun Kai.


    Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master did not object, and Madam Yun Jing was very calm as well. "It''s only right to meet her once, after all, I will do it for her in ten days."


    There was no expectation of a mother and daughter meeting each other. There was only the courtesy of the patient and the doctor.


    Facing this Madam Yun, the Valley Master couldn''t say a single word. He could only sigh lightly and embrace her in his arms, silently consoling her.


    Ji Yunkai took a pain-relieving pill in the middle of the night. After sleeping for an hour and a half, he woke up to a familiar pain.


    The effects of the pain-relieving drug were getting worse. In just a few days, it had gone from four hours to one and a half hours. Based on the effects, she probably wouldn''t be able to last for nine days.


    However, she was more or less used to being in pain for so long. She also knew that she wouldn''t die from the pain in a short period of time. As long as she didn''t die, she would be able to hold on until the birth ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1014

    Ever since the Prince had returned, he had never pretended to borrow Ji Yunkai''s clothes or clothes. He had done all of this, unless he was not in his own courtyard.


    He woke up the moment Ji Yunkai moved. Knowing that Ji Yunkai was in pain again, he did not say anything to comfort her, and only hugged her in his arms, patting her hard without pausing for a moment ¡­


    Ji Yunkai had only eaten liquid food during this period of time, and only liquid food could be consumed to prevent him from vomiting because of pain.


    The two of them spent nearly two hours to finish their breakfast. At this time, it was already dawn, and Madam Yun and the Valley Master had waited outside for almost an hour. Finally, someone came to tell them that they could enter.


    Ji Yunkai''s situation was special. After waiting for so long, the two of them were not impatient at all. With a calm expression, they followed the servants into the inner court.


    When they entered, Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Lord would glance at Madam Yun from time to time, afraid that she would be in a bad mood. Fortunately, Madam Yun Jing was very calm on the way, as if she wanted to see her daughter, who she had never seen before, but was an unfamiliar patient.


    Facing such a Mistress of the Cloud Realm, the Sky Doctor Valley Lord was unable to say whether it was good or bad. He could only pay attention in his heart, and with the Mistress of the Cloud Realm losing control of her emotions, he could do something he shouldn''t have done.


    Ji Yunkai''s stomach was in unbearable pain, so she didn''t get up, and only forced herself to lean against the low couch. The Prince sat beside her, and even though he didn''t hug her, he continued to hold her hand.


    The moment Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master and Madam Yun Jing entered, they saw the two sitting together with their hands folded across each other. Their footsteps couldn''t help but pause...


    Of course, it was Madam Yun who stopped, so the Valley Master had no choice but to do the same.


    Mistress Cloud Realm stood at the door and did not move any further. She stared fixedly at Ji Yunkai, at her familiar face, and in an instant, her eyes turned red ¡­


    Ji Yunkai endured the pain and raised her head to look at Madam Yun. With just a glance, she understood why Master Ji hated her so much, and would go crazy whenever he saw her.


    She was too similar to Madam Yun!


    It was not only the five senses, but also their temperament. They were tough and not gentle, tough and weak.


    It was extremely difficult for a woman like her to arouse the desire of a man to protect her, because they were able to protect themselves. Even if they couldn''t protect themselves, they wouldn''t expect a man to protect them.


    "You ¡­" In the end, it was Ji Yunkai who spoke first, but she had only said one word when Madam Yun Jing interrupted her. "Esteemed wangfei, I''m a doctor, I''ll treat you, that''s all."


    A single greeting had drawn a clear line between the two of them.


    Ji Yunkai was not worthy of being the original owner, but after thinking about what the Duke said yesterday, and thinking about Senior Brother Feng Qi''s worries, Ji Yunkai swallowed back the words that were about to come out of his mouth and sighed, "I understand, please ¡­ Madame, for the sake of diagnosis and treatment. "


    This meeting wasn''t for the sake of the two of them meeting. She only wanted to know, would the Mistress of the Cloud Realm lose control of herself when she faced her? Would he do something unfavorable to her during her labor?


    "Princess, please lift your clothes. I need to touch your stomach." Madam Yun stood rooted to the spot for a few seconds before walking forward.


    The others did not notice her abnormality and stood by her side. The Valley Master''s wife, who was extremely familiar with her, discovered, however, that her arms were stretched taut and her entire back was straightened, as if she was fighting.


    The Valley Master silently sighed, but did not say anything. He cupped his hands towards the Prince and said, "I will leave first."


    "Master... "Sorry, I didn''t notice you earlier." It was only then that Ji Yunkai noticed the Valley Master''s words.


    Only the heavens knew, she really didn''t think of Madam Yun as her mother. Yet for some reason, when Madam Yun came in, her eyes were still focused on Madam Yun and she didn''t see anyone else.


    "Silly disciple, I don''t care. You''re like nothing." The Valley Master saw that Ji Yunkai''s eyes were clear and bright, filled with gloom from the previous years, and could not help but reveal a slight smile.


    He had only taught Ji Yunkai not sincerely, but to take responsibility. To let the Cloud Realm feel at ease, he did not think about his daughter who was far away in the capital. However, after being together for a few years, the Master and disciple had some feelings for each other. Looking at this teenage girl who was depressed all day, he also felt unhappy in his heart.


    However, as a martial artist, he couldn''t interfere with the matters of the Ji and Yun families. He could only try his best to enlighten her, unable to do anything else.


    He believed that the Cloud Realm cultivators would be relieved to see that Yun Kai was doing well!


    The Valley Master did not stay in the room. She left after saying a few words to Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai had been pregnant for almost seven months, and her stomach was not small. Even if she was lying flat on her back, it was still so frightening.


    But then, someone from the Yun Family came. Her identity was exposed, but that man slapped her down to the ground, and asked if she was a concubine?


    Outer chamber girl?


    What a ridiculous title, she never knew, she was an outer chamber girl. Obviously, her mother and father had a marriage contract, and when her mother married her father, she didn''t even know that her father was already married. When she was born, his father had looked forward to it, but then her mother had died. Her father had handed her over to her grandfather for fear of being hurt, and then left on his own ¡­.


    Her father was clearly a wanderer, how did he become the head of the Yun Family, and how did she become the daughter of the concubine?

 C1015

    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s stomach, Madam Yun Jing was unable to recover her senses for a long time. It was as if someone had revealed her stomach, and was looking at her own past ¡­


    The abnormality of the Cloud Realm Lady was too obvious. Forget about the Duke, even Ji Yunkai, who was in such a bad mood from the pain, had discovered it.


    Mistress Cloud Realm glanced at Ji Yunkai, and quickly withdrew her gaze before she began to seriously examine the fetus in Ji Yunkai''s abdomen.


    understood this point, but no matter who''s child it was, they would all be in''s hands. The Cloud Realm lady doted on her, and she too, doted on the child in her womb. A child staying inside the mother''s body for one day was much better than staying outside for a few days. She could not allow the child to be born at full term, so she had to endure for seven months.


    "No need, I''ve endured so many days. I don''t need these two days. Just seven months. Wait until it''s full time before taking it out. " Seven months was already very hard to raise. She didn''t even know how to raise a child that hadn''t even been born seven months ago.


    It had to be known that this was the first time she was a mother.


    Madam Yun was calm as she said, "You decide for yourself. I''m just a doctor. I can only give you suggestions."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Every single word that the Cloud Realm Mistress spoke caused the relationship between the two of them to be intentionally ignored. At the same time that Ji Yunkai found it funny, he also couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mistress Cloud gave her a feeling that she was someone like her, someone who would never give up hope in order to survive. No matter what happened, she would always be able to make herself live well.


    "No need, when the time comes, just ask your husband to prepare sufficient medical fees. Sky Doctor Valley''s people do not casually treat patients, the patients will definitely receive a fee of ten thousand." Although she was expelled from Sky Doctor Valley, she was now the wife of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master.


    "Don''t worry, Madam. The medical fee won''t be low." The prince stood up and assumed the posture of seeing off the guests. "This King delivers his wife."


    This woman, when she first came to the palace to plead for mercy, it seemed to him that she wasn''t doing it solely for Yun Kaiyi. She was doing it for herself.


    However, she did not mind as she had never needed Ji Yunkai and her husband to like her, just like how she had no way of liking the two of them either.


    The Cloud Realm lady nodded her head towards Ji Yunkai. Without a trace of reluctance, she turned and walked out, one step faster than the prince.


    Ji Yunkai leaned on the low couch, looked at Madam Yun''s background, and laughed bitterly ¡­


    It was her first time meeting a mother and daughter, and they were even stranger than strangers. She was indeed selfish, and so was Madam Yun Jing.


    Ji Yunkai curled up into the prince''s embrace in pain and asked in a low voice, "My prince, can you tell me what happened to Madam Yun Jing when she was in the palace?"


    "What?" The prince put on a shocked expression, clearly pretending to be stupid.


    "You can''t not investigate, and you should have found out something." The Prince knew Ji Yunkai, and Ji Yunkai also understood him. This concerned the safety of her and the child in their womb, so the Duke would definitely pay attention to this matter.


    "How can you be sure that This King has found something?" The Duke rubbed Ji Yunkai''s temples lightly, using this to ease her discomfort.


    "If you don''t find out anything, then you won''t have the Cloud Realm lady to come in contact with me." It was just the words of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master. With Prince''s caution, it was impossible for him to not seek confirmation.


    "Mn, you''re right. This King did investigate. Back then, in order to protect you and herself, she had to pay an enormous price. Therefore, I believe in Valley Master''s words, and I believe that she has a reason for being fickle towards you. " Especially after Feng Qi mentioned that if a doctor hated a patient, it would harm the patient, which made it even more impossible for the king to do it, he immediately ordered his subordinates to investigate more, so as to not be negligent in doing so.


    Ji Yunkai took a deep breath, closed his eyes and asked painfully: "Then tell me, what did she experience at that time in the palace?" could already guess what a pregnant woman would experience after staying in the palace for the greater half of the month, but ¡­


    She had not been able to confirm it, so she had hoped for a sliver of luck.


    "You''ve guessed, haven''t you?" Just by looking at Ji Yunkai''s expression, the Prince knew that she must have thought of it.


    "I need accurate information. My guess is off." Ji Yunkai laughed bitterly, she knew that her guess was probably true.


    The Prince sighed lightly. "It''s too dirty. This King doesn''t want to stain your ears."


    "In the end, there''s this kind of disaster. Speak." Even if it was dirty, it didn''t mean that people were dirty.


    At the very least, she wouldn''t think that Madam Yun was dirty ¡­


    "If you want to know, This King will tell you." The prince carried Ji Yunkai in his arms, and held her in one arm while putting the other on her stomach, as if to cover the ears of the child in his womb and prevent him from hearing.


    Ji Yunkai''s sorrowful emotions were dispersed quite a bit by the prince''s childish actions, as he followed the prince by putting his hands on his stomach, preventing the child from hearing anything.


    Your highness felt that this matter isn''t suitable for a child to listen to, so he didn''t let him listen ¡­


    "Cough cough ¡­" When the Prince saw that his thoughts were seen through by Ji Yunkai, his ears reddened slightly, and he quickly glanced at Ji Yunkai. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had closed his eyes and did not look to be ridiculing him, he finally relaxed and told Ji Yunkai about the news he received last night ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1016

    The late emperor was a good emperor. He had the means, the ability, the vision, the structure, but ¡­


    Being a good emperor didn''t mean that he was a good man. At the very least, to women, a man who was a good emperor was definitely not a good man.


    Therefore, although the late emperor loved Madam Yun''s beauty, he stopped thinking about it after knowing that she was the wife of Lord Ji.


    "According to the elders in the palace, the late emperor often summoned imperial doctors to the palace during that half a month. Moreover, they were imperial doctors specializing in gynaecology, so it goes without saying just who the imperial doctors go in to treat."


    "Mistress Cloud was silently carried out of the palace. When she was carried out, her body did not look abnormal, but her face was extremely pale. There was a strange smell beneath her body, and she was bleeding."


    "After Mistress Cloud quietly left the palace, all of the palace maids and eunuchs who served in the late Emperor''s chamber all died. After that, the late emperor would sometimes favor palace maids, and after the palace maids became pregnant, they would stay in the palace. "


    "None of the pregnant palace maids or children were saved, and all the adults and children died together."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Prince told Ji Yunkai all of the information that the secret guard had reported to him, without hiding anything. He only erased all the guesses of the secret guard.


    The secret guard guessed that the late emperor was fond of pregnant women!


    The only problem was that the late emperor hadn''t thought about women before, and when Mistress Cloud had entered the palace, she had brought out the late emperor''s preferences.


    In his later years, when the late Emperor''s body began to decline and he died so suddenly, it was also related to his later years of indulgence.


    "It''s about as I expected." Ji Yunkai leaned into the Duke''s embrace, and laughed bitterly without a sound.


    If a woman went to a man, to a peerless beauty, to an emperor, what other price could she pay?


    "Say ¡­ When Mistress Cloud Realm went to ask the late emperor, did she know that the late emperor was interested in her? " After Ji Yunkai asked this question, he felt that he was an idiot.


    As a woman herself, she was well aware that women were sensitive to men''s love and adoration. Madam Yun''s first reaction was to go to the palace and ask to see the late emperor. Apart from knowing that the late emperor had the ability to save her, it was probably because she knew that the late emperor would definitely help her.


    "He should know, but I didn''t know that the late emperor would take advantage of the fire to rob us." The Prince lightly sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Back then, Madam Yun Tian was pregnant and had nowhere to go against the pressure of the Ji and Yun Clans. The Emperor was her only choice.


    When she entered the palace, she should have guessed that she would pay a great price. However, she didn''t expect that the late emperor would be so shameless as to not even let a pregnant woman who was about to be pregnant go.


    "I... I don''t know what to say, but she did protect me. " Ji Yunkai sighed once again.


    She was the one who had the least qualifications to evaluate Madam Yun ¡­


    She was not the original owner, but she took over the life of the original owner. The original owner''s life was exchanged with Madam Yun''s body and dignity.


    "It''s not my fault, nor is it Mistress Cloud Realm''s fault. It''s just fate." All of this was Lord Ji''s fault.


    Lord Ji was too cowardly and too inflexible. He listened to the Yun Family''s one-sided story and did not believe that his wife was married to a husband and wife. This resulted in a feud between them.


    "Since things have come to this, there is no point in saying anything. Mistress Cloud Realm cannot let go of the knot in her heart, and it is impossible for us to continue our relationship as mother and daughter. "After this matter is settled, let''s not meet again in the future." If Madam Yun didn''t see her, she wouldn''t lose control. This was better for everyone.


    "Yes." His Royal Highness had no objections to this, it should be said that whenever Ji Yunkai decides on a matter, his Royal Highness would have no objections.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ten days of time, to Ji Yunkai, who had to suffer for seven to eight hours every day, was extremely difficult to bear, but to the bystanders, it passed in a flash.


    The Prince had no intention of letting them go, and Nanjin Zhao was not in a hurry either. On the contrary, he made a big fuss about it, sending several letters every day asking the Prince to release the Qiu Family, and also sending out special envoys to show his determination to save the Qiu Family from the Southern Wilderness.


    Nan Jin Zhao''s actions were just to show the people of Yan Bei. To let the people of Yan Bei know of his abilities, to let the people of Yan Bei know that working for him, Nan Jin Zhao, would not be abandoned.


    His Royal Highness did not see the envoy from the Southern Wilderness, nor did he read the letter of credence sent by Nan Jin Zhao, nor did he express any opinion on the matter.


    "King, what if Prince Yanbei doesn''t want to let him go?" The reason the people of the Southern Wilderness dared to cause such a ruckus was because their King said that the Prince Yanbei would definitely let them go.


    For the people of the Southern Wilderness to ''force'' the Prince Yanbei to release the people, this was undoubtedly a slap on their face. The people of the Southern Wilderness naturally wanted to make things known to everyone, and let the people of the North and Southern Wilderness see the Prince Yanbei being ''pressured'' to release the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    "Although Xiao Jiu''an is unreasonable and tyrannical, he keeps his word. Xiao Jiu''an will do what he says, and he will never speak empty words, you and I are clear on this point. " The Prince had not let the Qiu Family go for a long time, and the Southern Wilderness had made a huge ruckus. Nan Jin Zhao was also very worried, but when he thought of the Prince''s character, he calmed down.


    If Xiao Jiu''an agreed, he would definitely let the Qiu Family go.


    "That''s true. The young master of the Silver Restaurant is safe now, but this matter with the Qiu Family has dragged on for too long. This subject is worried that there might be a change in the situation." The ministers of the southern border felt slightly more at ease. They were no longer as impatient as they were before.


    "Make the arrangements, I''ll send out a mission to Yanbei tomorrow." Nan Jin Zhao thought for a moment and finally made his decision.


    With the medicine that he gave, Ji Yunkai could produce safely. Xiao Jiu''an did not need to trouble himself with taking care of Ji Yunkai, he did not have any reason to deal with Yan Bei''s matters, and did not see anyone else. He did not even ask for the child''s whereabouts.


    His intuition told him that something had happened to Yan Bei, otherwise, Xiao Jiu''an would not be so quiet.


    Since his spy couldn''t find out anything regarding Yan Bei, he decided to personally pay a visit and properly probe out the situation. If he could take this opportunity to weaken Xiao Jiu''an''s power in Yan Bei, then that would be the best outcome ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1017

    The effects of the anesthetic only lasted two hours. Although Mistress Cloud was not satisfied with the prince''s distrust, she still valued Ji Yunkai and did not force him out.


    The Cloud Realm wife glared at the duke, telling the Little Doctor Zhuge not to interrupt so she untied Ji Yunkai''s clothes and prepared to make a move.


    "How troublesome." Mistress Cloud Realm complained, but in the end, she was still wary of both men and women. She did not remove all of Ji Yunkai''s clothes, and instead covered his chest and lower body.


    "Huala ¡­" Mistress Cloud Realm unleashed her blade extremely quickly, and in just a blink of an eye, a palm long cut had appeared on the side of Ji Yunkai''s abdomen. The slash could not be considered a big one, and it would not affect him much in the future.


    After the cut was made, blood could be seen. The prince''s entire body tensed up. He kept his body leaning forward and his expression was as serious as it could ever be.


    Based on his experience, he knew very well that this wound on Ji Yunkai''s body would not be fatal.


    It was different!


    As a man, he was fine with some injuries, as long as he did not die, Ji Yunkai would not be able to do it.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai getting injured and Ji Yunkai bleeding, he was unable to calm down, even at this moment.


    Seeing the Cloud Realm Mistress opening Ji Yunkai''s stomach and seeing the blood flowing out, the Prince clenched his fists tightly, restraining himself from rushing forward.


    At this moment, he was incomparably glad. He asked Feng Qi to boil a bowl of sterilization medicine for him. Forget about the pain in Ji Yunkai''s stomach, even if he didn''t have that experience, he didn''t want Ji Yunkai to suffer.


    He looked. They couldn''t even bear it.


    Madam Yun Realm skillfully opened Ji Yunkai''s abdomen, extended her hand, and took out the children and the placenta one by one.


    When the child took it out, it was only a small ball. It was red all over, and its skin was wrinkled. It didn''t even open its eyes. The small ball could be held by two palms.


    "It''s a boy." The moment the child was taken out, Mistress Cloud fell into a trance.


    She seemed to have seen the scene of her taking Ji Yunkai out with her own hands.


    That''s right, she was so sure that she could cut open Ji Yunkai''s stomach and safely take the child out because she had once cut open her own abdomen to get a child.


    At that time, she came out of the palace with her lower body bleeding profusely and there was not a single piece of good meat on her body. That way, she would not be seen by outsiders, not even that Ji guy could see that, and all she could do was pretend that nothing had happened and use the emperor to threaten Ji and negotiate the terms with Ji.


    The her of that time, the her of that time ¡­ She was the only one left in the capital. She cut open her abdomen to get the seed. She dragged her bleeding body away from the capital in a sorry state. She left alone ¡­


    Madam Yun''s face was filled with tears as she held the child in her arms.


    In the eyes of the Duke and the Little Doctor Zhuge, this was an excited cry, but only she knew that her current sadness was uncontrollable ¡­


    At this time, she was completely immersed in her own grief. However, her hands consciously held the child upside down, slapping the child''s butt so that the child would cry and spit out the filth within her mouth ¡­


    At this moment, her body and soul seemed to have separated. Her soul was crying, and her body seemed to have been controlled by another person. Her mechanical movements were gentle as she held the child, gently washing it without a trace of abnormality.


    She knew this was wrong, but she could not control her body. She could not control her actions. She could not even control her emotions. She could not help but feel sad.


    She knew that this wouldn''t do. Something would definitely happen ¡­


    She opened her mouth, wanting to shout. She wanted to tell Prince Yanbei that she had lost control of herself, but she couldn''t. She couldn''t open her mouth to speak ¡­


    The child''s wails sounded by their ears. When the Prince and Little Doctor Zhuge saw Mistress Cloud''s actions, they all heaved sighs of relief.


    Fortunately, it was fortunate that Mistress Cloud did not go crazy and successfully took the child out.


    After Madam Yun had packed the child up, she gave it to the prince. "Boy!"


    The prince was stunned for a moment as he stiffly accepted the child, "This King..."


    "Hold him. I want to clean up the mess for her." She turned around and walked towards Ji Yunkai. She looked down at the child in her arms, and didn''t notice the unnatural movements of Madam Yun, who was carrying the child in her arms.


    "It''s great that the child was taken out." Little Doctor Zhuge stood at the side, watching without even blinking. Earlier on, he had never dared to speak. Now that the child was taken out, he truly could not control the joy in his heart and cheered out.


    Then, the smile on his face froze ¡­


    "No, no!" Little Doctor Zhuge''s face suddenly changed, and she pounced towards Madam Yun and Ji Yunkai.


    The Prince was shocked and raised his head to look. He saw Mistress Cloud holding onto a blade and thrusting it towards Ji Yunkai''s abdomen ¡­


    "Stop!" The Duke was so anxious that he almost threw the child away. If not for Little Doctor Zhuge''s words, "Your Highness, the child cannot be lost ¡­" The prince must have left the child behind.


    The Duke and the Little Doctor Zhuge rushed towards Ji Yunkai and Madam Yun at almost the same time. They shouted loudly, and watched as Madam Yun Shi stabbed the blade in her hand down towards Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1018

    "Pfft ¡­"


    The sharp knife stabbed down mercilessly, causing blood to flow out ¡­


    "I... "I, no ¡­" Staring at the sight before her with widened eyes, Madam Yun immediately retreated.


    He thought at first that the point of the knife had only scratched the child, but it did not hurt his vital parts. When he opened it, he found that the blade had cut through the child''s abdomen, and that the child''s skin was delicate and tender, and the cut was very deep.


    Misfortunes go hand in hand, fortune never ends. When Little Doctor Zhuge found out that the child was injured, Ji Yunkai''s wounds started to bleed because of the Prince''s attack.


    "Quick, help Yun Kai stop the bleeding!" The prince''s hands were still bleeding, the child was still crying, but he only had eyes for Ji Yunkai.


    "I, I ¡­" Little Doctor Zhuge held onto his child''s wound, not daring to let go at all. Upon hearing the Duke''s words, he shouted anxiously, "Sir Feng Qi, Sir Feng Qi, come in quickly, save me!"


    "Sir Feng Qi, quick, quick ¡­ To stop the bleeding, Mistress Cloud hurt the baby. " The Little Doctor Zhuge did not have time to explain as he handed the child over to Young Master Feng Qi.


    "What?" Young Master Feng Qi''s face changed as he took a step forward and took the infant from Little Doctor Zhuge''s hands. Seeing the small child crying so hard, his face turned purple, and his expression turned even uglier, "The child is in danger!"


    He was born seven months ago, so it was much harder to raise than an ordinary child. For something like this to happen, it was questionable whether or not he would be able to survive.


    "Quick, save the baby." Little Doctor Zhuge was clear about the situation of the child. If not, he would not have called Feng Qi in.


    But at the moment, it was not only the baby who was in danger, even Ji Yunkai''s situation was not good. After Mistress Cloud took out the child, she did not clean it for Ji Yunkai. The placenta was still in her body, but just now, in order to save Ji Yunkai, the Prince, who was holding the child, rammed into his body and caused Ji Yunkai''s wounds to crack.


    Now, not only did he have to stop the blood flow for Ji Yunkai, he also had to clean up the placenta.


    "Her wounds are also bleeding. I have to stop the bleeding and clean her up." Even though Little Doctor Zhuge was a bit simpler, he was clearly aware of the Duke''s precautions against Feng Qi.


    Therefore, as soon as Feng Qi entered, he handed the child over to Feng Qi.


    "Yes." Feng Qi knew that now was not the time to ask about the reason. She picked up the child, placed him on the table at the side, and quickly took out the required medicine from Mistress Cloud Realm''s medicine box.


    A child''s illness was the most difficult to treat. Not to mention using them carefully, there were some medicines that could not be given directly to a child.


    Feng Qi did not dare to be negligent, he moved extremely quickly, the Little Doctor Zhuge had just stopped the bleeding for Ji Yunkai, and he had already bandaged the child.


    "The child fainted and needed medication, but the dosage was too small to take directly. Prince, where is the baby''s wet nurse? I need to give the medicine to the nurse so that the baby can absorb the drug through the milk. " Feng Qi explained to the Duke in a simple and clear manner what he was going to do next.


    "Nanny is here ¡­" The Duke glanced at the child in Feng Qi''s hands, and a trace of guilt flashed past his eyes that were deep enough to be heard, but it quickly disappeared.


    Little Doctor Zhuge acted as if he knew what the Duke was thinking. Just as the Duke opened his mouth, he said, "Your Highness, the wangfei''s place is safe. Don''t worry, the wangfei will be fine."


    The Duke nodded. He glanced at Ji Yunkai, then looked at Cloud Realm Mistress and the Valley Master, and said with a darkened face. "Prepare the medicine, this duke will make the arrangements."


    Nan Jin Zhao''s arrival was a clear sign that Yan Bei was not at peace. This child that Ji Yunkai gave birth to today, would definitely be the heir to Yanbei without any mishaps. Countless people were staring at him.


    The prince personally watched her and made sure that the nanny wouldn''t be bribed. Even if the nanny were bribed, with the prince personally watching, the nanny wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    Feng Qi heaved a long sigh of relief upon hearing his master''s words.


    He was really afraid that the prince would ignore the children and hand over the matter of the wet nurse to him.


    He knew that the Prince had prepared four wet nurses in advance, but who could guarantee that all four wet nurses were reliable?


    He wasn''t familiar with the distribution of power in Yanbei, it would be difficult for him to choose a wet nurse.


    "I took the child away, and now ¡­ No one can look after him either. " Feng Qi glanced at Little Doctor Zhuge and Ji Yunkai, and then glanced at the Valley Master who was comforting the Madam of the Cloud Realm, and sighed lightly.


    After being on guard for a long time, something happened in the end.


    "Yes." After handing the child over to Feng Qi, the Prince wasn''t worried at all. After instructing the Little Doctor Zhuge, he went out to arrange for a wet nurse.


    There were four wet nurses waiting in the courtyard. These four wet nurses had gone through layers of screening and had no problems with their background, so they were brought into the courtyard. But even so, the Prince could not completely trust them.


    There was no other reason. The child was too weak, and at this time, he could not endure the rain anymore. He had just saved Ji Yunkai by hurting the child once, and now ¡­


    No matter what, he had to make sure that the milk he gave his children wouldn''t be a problem.


    His Royal Highness was not good at interrogations, but his aura was very strong. If he stood there, he could make anyone afraid and feel guilty.


    However, now was not the time to investigate the other party''s background. After the prince had the abnormal wet nurse under his care, he picked the one with the most peaceful face out of the three wet nurses to take medicine and then feed the child.


    After arranging all of this, an hour had passed. The medicinal effect of the Mai Boiling Powder had ended, and Ji Yunkai had awoken.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to ask about her child, only to find out ¡­


    The child was injured because of her!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1019

    For a moment, Ji Yunkai could not accept it, but after calming down, Ji Yunkai realized that no one could blame her, not even herself.


    They all knew about Madam Yun''s situation. They had agreed to use her, and were willing to take the risk themselves. If something like that happened, they had no right to blame Lady Yun.


    Naturally, Little Doctor Zhuge would not reject him, and immediately agreed. He examined Ji Yunkai''s wound once, confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it, and repeatedly reminded him not to get out of bed, and then went to see the child.


    Not long after Little Doctor Zhuge left, a maid came to report to him. Fei Xiao Chai came to see Ji Yunkai.


    "Let him in." The reason why he came in such a hurry definitely wasn''t to look at her. Ji Yunkai could roughly guess why Fei Xiaolei had come.


    Ji Yunkai leaned on the headboard, and laughed bitterly: "He didn''t die." Could she be okay like this?


    Maybe it was fine. After all, she was fine and the child was not dead. How could it not be okay?


    You can''t get the same punishment for trying to kill someone and for killing someone, can you?


    "Um ¡­" Junior Sister, I''m sorry. "My mother, she ¡­" As Ji Yunkai had expected, Fei Xiao Chai had indeed come for the Cloud Realm Mistress.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s not her fault." From the words "my mother", Ji Yunkai knew that Fei Xiaolei and Madam Yun had a very good relationship.


    She knew that the Mistress of the Cloud Realm had treated her unfairly when she was pregnant, but Ji Yunkai was still shocked when he found out that the Madam of the Cloud Realm had the intention to kill her.


    If Mistress Cloud Realm knew that she was not the original Ji Yunkai, she would have accepted it. Obviously, Mistress Cloud Realm did not understand her in the slightest, nor did she understand the original owner. Even under such circumstances, Madam Yun still wanted to kill her, to kill her biological daughter. How much hatred and hatred was this?


    It was obvious that the one who had caused Mistress Cloud''s tragic life was the trashy father who had tricked her marriage. How could he have become her own daughter when he was with her? How could he be the culprit?


    "Then... Little Junior Sister, can you get Prince to release my father and my mother? " Fei Xiao Chai was never a person who understood how to read people''s eyes. When he heard Ji Yunkai say that he was fine, he immediately charged towards the snake with his rod.


    Ji Yunkai understood Fei Xiaolei too well. She knew that comparing with him would only cause her pain and suffering, so she lightly nodded her head: "Alright, I''ll tell him when I run into the Duke."


    The Mistress of the Cloud Realm was no one else but her current mother, Senior Brother Feng Qi''s former mistress, and Fei Xiao Chai''s mistress. Something was going to happen between her and her child, and she could still take revenge on her without any qualms. Now that she and her child were fine, she couldn''t do anything to Madam Yun Jing.


    It seemed like the reason why the Prince had locked Madam Yun was to vent his anger.


    "Junior Sister, you are too loyal. I knew you wouldn''t be serious with me, you know I didn''t mean it. She isn''t that kind of person, she just lost control of her emotions. "My father said that there was someone else in my body who was completely different from her. That person was irrational, and it was that person who hurt you, so I didn''t want to hurt you."


    After hearing Ji Yunkai''s affirmation, Fei Xiaolei suddenly came to life and anxiously explained to Madam Yun Realm.


    "Second level personality?" Ji Yunkai originally thought that she wouldn''t be able to suppress the anger in her heart, but now it seems that things weren''t as simple as it seemed.


    If Mistress Cloud had a second personality, then it would be dangerous.


    If the second level personality occupied the dominant position, then with that second level personality''s personality, he''d likely come looking for trouble.


    "Does the second personality of Madam Yun Tian usually appear?" However, Ji Yunkai had a serious face as he asked her.


    She really couldn''t afford to be careless now. The Madam Yun Realm was even more dangerous than she had imagined.


    "Ordinary? It can''t be ¡­ This lady will only become very strange when she''s with you. She''s usually very good. " Fei Xiao Chai thought for a while before replying.


    Ji Yunkai nodded with a serious expression: "I understand, go look for the Duke, tell him that I want to see him, and let him busy himself so that he can come see me."


    If she was the only one who could awaken Madam Yun''s second personality, they would have to send her away.


    The longer Mistress Cloud stayed by her side, the stronger her second personality would be. This was not a good thing for both her and Mistress Cloud.


    "Oh, okay ¡­" Seeing Ji Yunkai''s serious face, Fei Xiao Chai became serious and went out to look for the Duke.


    The house was not big, so Fei Xiao Chai found it quickly. The Prince, who was interrogating the nanny, told her that Ji Yunkai wanted to see her. The Prince immediately abandoned the nanny who was interrogating him and ran towards the inner courtyard ¡­


    That''s right, the king used running to completely ignore his image and identity, running towards Ji Yunkai''s room. The anxiety and apprehension in his eyes, could be seen by anyone with eyes.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1020

    The Duke was running extremely fast, but when he got near to Ji Yunkai''s courtyard, he suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing so that he looked no different from his usual self.


    The prince seemed calm and unflustered, but only God knew how nervous he was at the moment!


    He was only worried that Ji Yunkai would be unhappy.


    "Yes, Your Highness is not wrong, there is no need for guilt." For a moment, Ji Yunkai had the feeling that he was taking care of his grown up son, "Prince, you did it to save me. Even if you were in the wrong, it''s my fault.


    "Didn''t Your Highness say that he was not wrong? Why do you think it''s your fault again? " Ji Yunkai admitted that she did it on purpose. What?


    Who told the prince to injure her son? He didn''t even allow her to say how could there be such a cheap thing in this world!


    "Err ¡­" The Duke was silent. He only looked at Ji Yunkai, his eyes a little depressed.


    Ji Yunkai was clearly not angry, was she teasing him on purpose?


    Ji Yunkai had no choice but to give in after being stared at by him, "Your Highness is not at fault, and I am not at fault either. The one who is at fault is Madam Yun, the one who is at fault is fate. "


    In reality, they couldn''t blame Mistress Cloud for this. After all, they all knew what was going on with her. They had chosen to have her cut off for them, so they were prepared to bear the consequences.


    "This King has locked her up." Just as the Duke was worrying about how to talk about this matter to Ji Yunkai, Ji Yunkai took the initiative to mention it, and the Duke immediately explained it to him.


    No matter what, Madam Yun Realm was Ji Yunkai''s mother. Ji Yunkai didn''t hold much hope for his mother, but when this "outsider" attacked her mother, it was inevitable that he would be disrespectful to her.


    "Yes." Ji Yunkai responded, but she did not immediately plead for Cloud Realm Mistress, but said: "I heard from Fei Xiaolei that Cloud Realm Mistress might have dual personality."


    "Double personality? What is that? " Seeing that Ji Yunkai was not angry, the Duke quietly sat on the side of her bed.


    He felt that if he were to continue like this, he would surely become a man under the control of his wife in the future.


    "Mistress Cloud is in too much pain. She has split herself into two parts, to withstand the past that she cannot face, and the hatred that she cannot let go. Under normal circumstances, Mistress Cloud is very safe, but her self, which is used to bear the pain and hatred, is in danger the moment she wakes up. "


    Ji Yunkai explained to the Duke in a simple manner, and emphasized: "The self she used to bear the pain and hatred was usually asleep, but when she meets me or hears something related to me, she will wake up. As the number of times we wake up increases, Mistress Cloud will lose more and more control over her, and it is very likely that she will bring us fatal danger. "


    "I see. The Mistress of the Cloud Realm has a demon in her heart, and she can no longer control it. " Maybe the others did not understand what Ji Yunkai had said, but the Duke clearly understood it.


    Once, just like Madam Yun, he had a blood-thirsty demon in his heart. Only when he saw blood would he be able to calm down.


    At first, the bloodthirsty devil would only awaken once every few years, but as his slaughter became more and more intense, the devil would awaken at any moment. Once the demon awakened, he could no longer control himself and only wanted to kill.


    However, ever since he met Ji Yunkai, he had become even calmer, and the bloodthirsty devil in his heart had already completely calmed down.


    "It''s like this. Mistress Cloud is a dangerous person for me and Baby. But... She''s my mother, and I can''t kill her, so I can only keep her away from my life. " Ji Yunkai did not plead for Mistress Cloud, nor did she think that it was necessary.


    It was true that Mistress Cloud had a split personality, but it was also true that she had hurt her. This point could not be erased.


    "Speaking of which, you must be thinking of releasing Madam Yun Jing, right? "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say anything, I will let her go. After all, she is your mother." Upon hearing what was going on behind him, the prince didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "It''s not that I want you to let her go, it''s that... Let you, husband and husband, help my child stop her. We shall never meet again. "


    After saying that he wouldn''t meet again, Ji Yunkai realized that he wasn''t as sad as he had imagined.


    Thinking about it, she was also a selfish person.


    "Your Highness, you should understand ¡­ I have only one child in my life and this child is very important to me. " Ji Yunkai retracted the smile on his face and looked at the Duke with a grave expression.


    She said "I," not us.


    She had lived in this era for more than two years, and she was very clear about the men of this era.


    It was good that she had a son, but it was hard to guarantee that the Prince would want more children, and she could not give them to him.


    Six months later, she didn''t want to endure that piercing pain a second time.


    Ji Yunkai said the word "I" very softly, as if he was not paying attention at all, as if he did not take it to heart.


    The Duke held Ji Yunkai''s hand and said softly, "This duke will immediately have someone send the Valley Master and Mistress away. I will never let her see you and her child in the future. After all, This King only has one child in his life. "


    He could just do it quietly, there was no need to let Ji Yunkai know.


    He did not wish for Ji Yunkai to bear any burdens because of this ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1021

    In the depths of the prince''s heart, there lived a demon. He was well aware of how terrifying the consequences would be if that demon failed to control it. He thought that a person like Madam Yun Realm should be killed to avoid any future troubles, but...


    Ji Yunkai said that he wanted to let the Cloud Realm lady go. Therefore, even if the Prince wanted to kill Madam Yun, he could only suppress this thought and let her go.


    Obviously, Madam Yun was the ''demon'' that had been released.


    However, the prince didn''t appreciate her words. He didn''t even place them in his eyes. "Since Madam has spoken, I will naturally grant your wish."


    Just when he was worrying about finding a reason to kill Mistress Yun Jing, she took the initiative to ask for death. If Ji Yunkai were to ask about the matter in the future, wouldn''t he have a reason to do so as well?


    As for why would it be in the future?


    Very simple, within a short period of time, he would definitely not let Ji Yunkai have the time to think about the matters of the Cloud Realm Mistress.


    Without any hesitation, the prince increased his strength. "Crack!" Madam Yun and the head of the valley both heard the sound of bones being crushed. Madam Yun, on the other hand, could feel the aura of death approaching her.


    "I, I ¡­" Madam Yun wasn''t able to speak. Even if she wanted to give in, she wouldn''t be able to do so. Furthermore, based on her temper, she might not necessarily give in.


    She was betting on the fact that the Prince Yanbei wouldn''t dare to kill her!


    However, even though Mistress Cloud would like to gamble, the Valley Master would not. After the Prince crushed the first bone of the Mistress, the Valley Master immediately opened his mouth, "I ¡­ I guarantee, that Lady Yun Jing and I will never leave Sky Doctor Valley in our lifetime. "


    This sentence, was as ruthless as not appearing in front of Ji Yunkai.


    "You promise?" When the Prince heard this, he slightly relaxed his strength to allow Madam Yun the space to breathe.


    If he could, he didn''t want to walk the road of killing Madam Yun. He didn''t want a wife of the Cloud Realm to become the barrier between her and Ji Yunkai, and it wasn''t worth it.


    "I guarantee that I will be able to keep a close eye on the Cloud Realm. Moreover, Your Highness, you should also know that as long as Yun Kai is not mentioned, the Cloud Realm will not go out of control." In fact, if not for Yun Kai, he and the Cloud Realm would not have left the Sky Doctor Valley at all.


    For the past twenty odd years, Yun Realm had never left the Sky Doctor Valley; every time he went out, it was for Yun Kai.


    "This King will trust you once." Valley Master was Ji Yunkai''s master and Cloud Realm was Ji Yunkai''s mother. Even if Ji Yunkai did not take his mother, the Cloud Realm, seriously, Ji Yunkai was still someone who had feelings for his master. The prince had no choice but to take a step back.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t leave the valley." With a cold expression, the Valley Master replied, "Don''t worry, it''s just a small wound, nothing will happen."


    The Prince Yanbei was really ruthless, the places where the finger marks on the two sides of her neck pressed were caved in, and her bones were cracked.


    "Ha... After twenty years, I am still useless and have been threatened by a junior. " The Mistress of the Cloud Realm''s neck was stiff, unable to move. Her words were weak, and they gave one a deep sense of grief.


    The Valley Master knew what she was talking about, but other than sighing, what else could he do?


    Since the previous emperor was already dead, it was impossible for him to avenge the Cloud Realm even if he wanted to.


    He knew that the Cloud Realm cultivator was actually thinking about Yun Kai and was worried about Yun Kai. It was just that she couldn''t control herself ¡­


    After warning her and throwing her out of Yanbei, the prince hurried back to the city without stopping. As soon as he arrived at the city gates, he received a message from a messenger, "My lord, the Southern Wilderness King has arrived. He is currently in Yanbei Villa, and says that there is important news that only people who see you are willing to speak."


    Yan Bei Manor was the official residence of Yan Bei. It was used to entertain the guests from different countries and the imperial government. The scenery was beautiful, it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Ordinary people would not be able to infiltrate the villa.


    "Important news?" Did you say that it has something to do with someone? " His Royal Highness had guessed that Nan Jin Zhao must have brought news of Mo Qi Xi.


    "The Prince Yanbei said that he can guarantee that you are interested in him." The newcomer only knew this much, but this much information was enough for the prince. "Go. Send someone to the side courtyard to inform the wangfei that I''ll be returning later."


    The King entered the city and headed straight for the Yan Bei Manor.


    When His Highness arrived at the Manor, it was already evening. General Xu was still entertaining Nan Jin Zhao within the Villa, and upon hearing that the Prince had arrived, General Xu rushed out to greet him and also to report to him about what had happened along the way.


    "Your Highness, the Southern Goblin King only brought twenty followers. They came prepared and aren''t afraid of us detaining them."


    "The letter that the Southern Goblin King submitted this time was written with strong words and a resolute attitude. It is no longer the letter that he used to hide his strength and recuperate in the dark."


    "Southern Wilderness King ¡­."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "On the way, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t say anything and instead asked for a lot of information related to the royal concubine. "I do not know what use Nan Jin Zhao has, but I chose a few things that are well-known by the people, and told them to Nan Jin Zhao."


    "From what? "What is it?" Once the Duke entered the Villa, he did not speak about it, until General Xu mentioned about Ji Yunkai.


    "Ugh ¡­" The wangfei taught the Qiu Family a lesson, organized a banquet, and saved Madam Qiu. Then ¡­ He had successfully given birth to a son of the crown prince. When the Southern Goblin King heard that the wangfei gave birth to the little crown prince safely, he was shocked. After hearing about this, he kept quiet and did not speak any further. "


    All of these things are things that everyone knows in Yanbei, including the news of Ji Yunkai giving birth to his son.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1022

    The prince was so excited and happy that he had completely forgotten to hide the news.


    Left or right, Nan Jin Zhao''s man might be ruthless, but he was extremely smart. Nan Jin Zhao knew his bottom line, no matter how hard he tried, he wouldn''t hurt Ji Yunkai.


    "To be able to say that someone from the Sky Doctor Valley was willing to help, Princess Hua-Yang is indeed fortunate." The smile on his face didn''t change, but his voice carried a hint of sharpness.


    The Sky Doctor Valley had ruined his good fortune, how could he be happy?


    The Prince raised his eyes and looked at Nan Jin Zhao, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "The Southern Wilderness'' news is really well-informed."


    Ji Yunkai giving birth was not a secret, but only the people in the side courtyard knew of the arrival of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Lord and Mistress Yun Jing. Since Nan Jin Zhao received the news so quickly, it could be seen that Nan Jin Zhao''s information network in Yan Bei ¡­


    When Nan Jin Zhao finished speaking, he knew that it was a bad thing, but he immediately tried to remedy it, "My men saw the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Lord outside the city."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" His Royal Highness didn''t believe him at all. He was almost certain that there were people from Nan Jin Zhao in his courtyard, but he didn''t know who they were.


    "Otherwise, how do you think I know?" Nan Jin Zhao wasn''t someone who could show his emotions on his face. At least, he didn''t show any abnormalities on his face right now. No matter how smart someone was, they couldn''t see anything from his face.


    "This king does not care about the information channels of the Southern Goblin King. This king only wants to know, why did you come here?" He did not believe it was a coincidence that he appeared at this time; he did not believe it was a coincidence that he was doing it for the family.


    "Looks like I didn''t come at the right time. I''m truly sorry, but before I came, I didn''t know that the wangfei had activated it. You must know that I will definitely not come here at this time. " Yes, you must know that he wouldn''t come at this time, he would definitely come later. When Xiao Jiu''an had a request for him, and when he had more chips in his hands, he would come again.


    The prince pretended as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Nan Jinzhi''s words. He relaxed his body and leaned back, saying, "Speak, what do you want? What can you take out? "


    "Now, I can only take out news of Mo Qixi." The prince went straight to the point. Nan Jin Zhao didn''t beat around the bush and said directly.


    "News from the ten-sided world?" It seemed like it was enough that Mo Qixi hadn''t fallen into the hands of Nan Jin Zhao.


    It was likely true that with Nan Jin Zhao''s methods, it wouldn''t be an easy thing to make Mo Qixi stay.


    "Mo Qisha fell into the hands of the ten-sided world. Only now did they realize that they had captured the wrong person. They asked me to give you a month''s time to bring the people they want to the Ten Directions World. They say you know who they want. " Nanjin Zhao looked at the Prince, wanting to see something from his face. It would be best if he could find out who the person the ten-sided world wanted was.


    Unfortunately, the prince hadn''t changed from the beginning to the end. Even when he heard Nan Jin Zhao mention the Ten Directions Worlds, he didn''t show any expression, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    His Royal Highness didn''t care. He had lost yet another bargaining chip. If he were to calculate it carefully, he would soon run out of chips.


    The Prince didn''t reply. Nan Jin Zhao had no choice but to speak again, "Your Royal Highness, in a month''s time, do you want to borrow my path?"


    If he wanted to go to a ten-sided world, he could only go along the path to the south. He couldn''t leave without taking this path. Nan Jin Zhao''s words were without a doubt.


    The Prince glanced at him and coldly said, "You can only walk once. If you want a place to go back and forth, do you think I''ll lend it to you?"


    Would Xiao Jiu''an let this method to control his lifeline stay in the hands of others?


    "Prince Yanbei, what do you mean by that?" Nan Jin Zhao suddenly sat up straight, taking a defensive stance.


    "I''ll give you two choices. Would you like to hand over the passageway or fight with Yanbei?" A month''s time is not enough to raze the Southern Wilderness to the ground, but it is enough to frighten the Southern Wilderness. " The Southern Wilderness had been recovering for many years. However, there had been internal strife in the Southern Wilderness not long ago. He did not think that the Southern Wilderness now had the ability to fight against Yan Bei.


    "Prince Yanbei, are you threatening me?" Nan Jin Zhao smiled, his smile was gentle and harmless, but from the way he called Wang Lu, it could be seen that he was very serious about this matter.


    "You should know that This King never threatens anyone. This King has always kept his word." Therefore, no matter how absurd his words were, someone still believed them.


    Because he, Xiao Jiu''an, had never been a reasonable person.


    "In the past, This King did not care how long it took to take over the Southern Wilderness. After all, This King''s will is not to rule the world as one. But it''s different now. This King has a son, so this King has to leave something behind for his son, no?"


    Yan Bei was not his. He would not hand Yan Bei over to his son.


    The thing that he, Xiao Jiu''an, had left for his son was definitely something that he had personally struck down.


    "You want my Southern Wilderness?" Nan Jin Zhao laughed, and his smile contained a trace of ruthlessness, "Prince Yanbei, your appetite is too big. No matter how fierce the internal strife of the Southern Wilderness was, you should know how united the Southern Wilderness was if they went against Yan Bei. The people of the Southern Wilderness would rather starve to death in the Southern Wilderness than surrender to Yanbei.


    It was easy to take over the Southern Wilderness, but to rule it, they had to be part of it.


    If an outsider wanted to step into the Southern Wilderness, they would have to fight to the death unless the people of the Southern Wilderness were all dead.


    This was the power of a small country. It was also the sorrow of a small country. Everyone in the Southern Wilderness knew from birth that there was no home without a country.


    As soon as they understood the situation, they knew they had to protect the interests of the Southern Wilderness and protect this country. Only if the country existed, would they have today''s life, would they have the present life, and be able to fight against the strong Beichen and Revelation.


    The unity of the people of the Southern Wilderness was something unimaginable to outsiders ¡­

 C1023

    Nanjin Zhao''s words were not an exaggeration, and the Prince clearly understood this point.


    The unity of the Southern Wilderness was beyond people''s imagination. If not for the unity of the people of the Southern Wilderness, a small place like the Southern Wilderness could rely on its geographical advantage to breathe for a while, but it could not hold out until now. It was even more impossible for it to be like this, able to fight against Yan Bei and Beichen.


    It wasn''t that hard for him, was it?


    "This is ¡­ ¡­" "Forcing logic." In Nan Jin Zhao''s eyes, the prince was being completely unreasonable. This was an act of a bandit.


    "This King has the strength, doesn''t he?" The others didn''t know that when he was in the capital, Nan Jin Zhao knew that the explosives in his hands had destroyed the entire southern territory.


    As long as he wanted to, not to mention killing all the people in the Southern Wilderness, it wouldn''t be difficult for even a single blade of grass to die in the Southern Wilderness.


    Destroying a place was always easier than building a place.


    Nan Jin Zhao looked at the Prince deeply, and took a deep breath: "But I don''t believe that you would do that, it''s too risky, it could even shake your authority in Yan Bei, and affect your influence in Revelation, Beichen."


    "Do you think this king will care?" The Prince looked at Nan Jin Zhao with a smile, "This king isn''t you. This king only holds so much power in this world."


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you think too highly of yourself. Do you think that without the current power, the troops, Revelation and Beichen would let you go? Do you know how much you have done for Beichen? " Beichen was still in the midst of his internal strife, and it was very chaotic. It would be impossible to calm down in less than three to five years.


    Beichen was already poor and had a weak foundation. If he could stay in this place for another three to five years, forget about comparing with the Revelation s and Sky Martial s, he couldn''t even compare to the Southern Wilderness.


    "People do not live happily ever after? Corpses littered the ground? A river of blood? " The Prince said three words in a row, but his expression was one of ridicule. "So what? Does Beichen want revenge? This King welcomes you. "


    "I know that you are not afraid of Beichen''s revenge, but where are your wife and children?" The current Xiao Jiu''an was no longer the Xiao Jiu''an who was invincible and had no weaknesses.


    The current Xiao Jiu''an''s entire body was filled with weakness. If not for that, he would not have easily obtained news about the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion Courtyard, right?


    "Do you dare to move?" If he did not even have this little bit of confidence, then he, Xiao Jiu''an, would have lived all these years for nothing.


    "For the sake of profit, a lot of people would dare to buy and sell heads. There are many people in this world who risk their lives for money. You know, you have a group of spies in Yanbei, and you have another group, do you think that your Yanbei is the southern border? He couldn''t pour the water in, so he couldn''t insert the knife. Xiao Jiu''an, you think too highly of people from Yanbei. People from Yanbei would sell themselves for wealth, for power, not to mention betraying you, even their own ancestors would sell themselves. "


    Nan Jin Zhao didn''t shy away, directly saying that he had someone in North Yan City.


    Even if he did not say it, Xiao Jiu''an would have known about it. Rather than letting Xiao Jiu''an do it personally, it would have been better to reveal it first and make Xiao Jiu''an suspicious of the people around him.


    "You said that you had arranged for someone to stay in this king''s courtyard? Are you sure that your people can touch this king''s wife and children? " As Nan Jin Zhao thought, the king wasn''t surprised at all.


    In this world, there was no one that could not be bribed. There was only the lack of benefits.


    It was extremely easy for Nan Jin to bribe one or two people in Yanbei with his promise.


    "I can''t touch your wife and children, but I can make you feel like you''re stuck in your throat, can I? You don''t know who the person I bribed is, and you started to suspect everyone around you. However, you don''t dare to trade places with them. Nan Jin''s smile was like the spring breeze, and his entire person exuded a friendly aura. Even his voice was as gentle as the murmur of sympathy, but...


    The words that came out of his mouth caused people''s hearts to tremble.


    If someone was not confident enough, it was easy for him to destroy their heart and start to doubt themselves.


    However, the prince was not such a person.


    He believed in himself, and he also believed in Ji Yunkai. Although he wasn''t willing, he still wanted to say that he believed in Feng Qi as well. As long as Feng Qi was there, both his Ji Yunkai and his child would be fine.


    "So, what did you come to This King for?" The prince didn''t bother to converse with Nan Jin Zhao at all, and went straight to the point.


    "Are you afraid?" However, Nan Jin Zhao refused to let the prince go.


    "There is a person in this world that This King is afraid of, but that person is definitely not you." This question was answered very seriously by the prince.


    After all, he had never known fear before, and now he knew ¡­


    "No worries, as long as I can make you afraid. Back then ¡­ I saw you and Mo Qixi, and the two of you never knew what fear is. " When Nan Jin Zhao looked at the prince, his eyes were blurry without focus.


    He was looking at the prince, but also through the prince, at his past self.


    He came from the same place as the Silver House, Prince Yanbei, and Mo Qixi. However, he and the Silver Building left earlier than him. When he and the Silver Building left, the Prince Yanbei and Mo Qixi were still fighting in that Purgatory of the mortal world.


    He had thought that at that place ¡­ Other than him and the Silver Restaurant, no one else had survived. He never expected that there were two other people who had managed to survive.


    "No wonder... So it''s an old acquaintance. " No wonder Nan Jin Zhao had been keeping an eye on him and wouldn''t let go, wanting to snatch him from him with all his might.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t remember that place having a person like Nan Jin Zhao. In fact, other than Mo Qixi, he did not remember anyone else from that place.


    He was destined to be a damn person, why would he need to remember?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1024

    They all had something in common with the people who came out of that place. For example, they didn''t have any kind intentions in mind. In order to survive, they could do anything they wanted.


    Their hands were dirty, their hearts were gray, and no matter how much they laughed, they couldn''t get rid of the gloom in their hearts, and they couldn''t hide the flaw in their personality.


    Mo Qixi hid in the dark and did not interact with anyone.


    He himself had walked out from that place. Those who could walk out from that place were all dangerous people.


    Yes, he was, so was Mo Qisha, and so was Nan Jin and Zhao.


    "Can I talk about everything I want?" Nan Jin Zhao looked at the prince with a hint of playfulness and ridicule.


    "Anything This King doesn''t want, we can talk about." Nan Jin Zhao was indeed in danger, but it wasn''t dangerous enough to make him afraid.


    If he had Ji Yunkai and his child, even if he was the owner of that place, Xiao Jiu''an would not fear him, much less the ones who came from Nan Jin Zhao.


    He who has no desire is fearless.


    "What if I want Yanbei? And you want Beichen? What if you want the Sky Martial? Can we talk? " Nan Jin Zhao did not mention the Revelation, as far as he was concerned, as long as he could take Yan Bei down, the Revelation would be his.


    "What does Beichen and the Sky Martial have to do with this king? If the Southern Goblin King wants it, she can send her troops. " The prince said without a care.


    "Yanbei is in the way of the Southern Wilderness. If Yanbei doesn''t belong to our Southern Wilderness, I will never be able to leave there." This was the most depressing thing about Nan Jin Zhao.


    However, he had no choice.


    He wanted this world. He wanted the mountains to be in his hands. He wanted to be unmanipulated. He wanted to do whatever he wanted. He wanted to be the one and only ¡­


    All of the things he wanted, he needed to move Xiao Jiu''an, the road block, before he could do anything.


    When it came to Xiao Jiu''an, the roadblock, Nan Jin Zhao was even more aggrieved. If Xiao Jiu''an had the determination to compete against him in the world, he wouldn''t have anything to say.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have the determination to fight for the heaven and earth, but she had blocked his path to fight for the heaven. Every time he thought about it, Nan Jin Zhao would vomit three liters of blood, wishing he could beat Xiao Jiu''an up.


    "This King does not have the habit of cupping his place in front of others." His Royal Highness indifferently refused without the slightest hesitation.


    He was a selfish person. He didn''t have the ambition to unify the world, nor did he have the responsibility to not bear to see the people of the world fall into the flames of war.


    He was a person who kept his promises. Whatever he, Xiao Jiu''an, promised to do, he would definitely do, unless he died.


    He promised his previous Prince Yanbei that he would protect Yan Bei, and he definitely won''t allow Yan Bei to be swallowed by others.


    "I''ve never thought of asking for Yanbei. I''m just borrowing dao." Nan Jin Zhao said with an innocent face, but would the King believe him?


    "When I become the monarch of the world, I will allow you half of the world. "Nan Jin Zhao, do you think this king will believe you?" The prince leaned back in his chair, looking indifferent.


    "Others would naturally not dare to believe it, but you are different ¡­ You are the Prince Yanbei, the one and only Prince Yanbei in the world. Who dares to play tricks on you? " Nan Jin Zhao brought a high hat to the prince at the right time, and praised him sincerely.


    The Prince could not help but laugh, "It looks like you really want this world, this king''s Yanbei."


    "Yanbei can forever be your Prince Yanbei''s Yanbei. I only want this world." Nan Jin Zhao once again expressed his position.


    "Yan Bei, Nan Jin, I don''t believe your words. Yan Bei will not give you, and he will not give you his Dao." Yan Bei was a barrier that protected the southern border. Yan Bei''s existence was to block the southern border and destroy it.


    Although he did not want to defend this barrier for the Revelation, he wanted to protect and take responsibility for the Northern Xiao Family.


    No chance!


    "Xiao Jiu''an, why must you force me? "If you can''t stop me, if you don''t take the chance, the one who will regret it in the end will definitely be you." Nan Jin let out a sigh. It was clearly a threatening remark, but when he spoke, it was gentle and intimate. There wasn''t the slightest trace of killing intent in his words.


    The Prince''s brows furrowed as he pondered for a moment. "You cooperated with the Sky Martial''s Queen?"


    Since Nan Jin Zhao was so confident, he must have something to rely on. And those emperors were the ones that could give him confidence.


    Beichen''s emperor couldn''t care less and couldn''t cooperate with Nan Jin Zhao either.


    The emperor of the Sky Martial ¡­ The emperor of the Sky Martial didn''t have that kind of ambition, and there was no need for him to work with an ambitious person like Nan Jin Zhao.


    Only the Sky Martial''s Queen!


    Her position in the Sky Martial was under threat, and she was connected to the Ten Directions World, so she was the one who was most likely to interact with Nan Jin Zhao.


    "Prince Yanbei is indeed incomparably intelligent. You guessed it right after I opened my mouth." Nan Jin Zhao did not deny it, this matter could not be concealed for long, and if he could borrow the Sky Martial''s forces, forcing Xiao Jiu''an to borrow the Dao, it would be a good thing for him.


    In the end, there weren''t many soldiers and horses in the Southern Wilderness, and the remaining ones from the Sky Martial Queen were limited as well. The two of them could work together and easily take down the Sky Martial or Beichen, but ¡­


    To fight a battle with a Yanbei Army before making a move on them or Beichen would mean that their strengths would suffer losses, which was not in their interest.


    "Seems like, Sky Martial intends to send troops to Yan Bei." At this critical moment, for him to send out troops from Yan Bei, Nan Jin Zhao was indeed ruthless.


    "One month. Prince Yanbei, you have one month. In a month, if you don''t take this chance, Sky Martial and I will simultaneously attack you. " Nan Jin Zhao smiled and nodded.


    A month was also the period that the ten-sided world gave the prince.


    If the prince did not go to the Ten Directions World within a month, Mo Qixi and the little wolf cub would definitely be in danger.


    Whether he would save Mo Qixi or stick to Yan Bei for a month, fight or make peace, it all depended on the prince''s choice ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1025

    It would be useful to others, but it was completely useless to the prince. Not only that, it would infuriate the king instead.


    In this world, there were some things that could be borrowed, but not others.


    By the way, I''ll write a note for Nan-Jin.


    "What does the Northern King mean by that? I don''t understand. " Nan Jin Zhao''s expression froze, he had a bad premonition.


    "You will know what This King means tomorrow." The Prince stopped in front of Nan Jin Zhao and patted his shoulder, "Nan Jin Zhao, don''t think that you''re the only smart one in this world. There are many smart ones in this world."


    "Yanbei ¡­" Nan Jin Zhao wanted to ask what was the meaning of this, but the moment he opened his mouth, the prince had already left.


    Nan Jin Zhao got up and chased after them, but the king was no longer there ¡­


    "Could it be that Xiao Jiu''an knows something?" Nan Jin Zhao stood in the dark and deep corridor, and muttered to himself as he watched the prince''s disappearing figure.


    Of course, there was no use in thinking about it now. There were only a few more hours until tomorrow. Even if he understood, he wouldn''t be able to stop anything.


    Indeed, there was nothing Nan Jin Zhao could do at this point in time.


    As soon as the prince left his residence, he ordered his men to surround the Situ Family ¡­


    In Yanbei, the prince was the emperor, the ruler of all things. Let alone a small family, even a first-rate family, no one dared to say anything when the prince had people surrounding them.


    With the Prince Yanbei personally leading the troops, who would dare to say a word of disapproval?


    No!


    If not, then listen obediently.


    "Put the people inside... Regardless of gender or age, tie up This King and throw him into the carriage. " The Situ Family was the first family, it had nothing to do with their strength, it was purely this family that was closest to him.


    "Your Highness... What did that mean? What did my Situ Family do? " The people of the Situ Family originally wanted to struggle, but when they saw that the one leading the troops was the prince, they immediately lost their will to resist.


    In Yanbei, the prince had prestige and power, no one dared to resist. Moreover, if they didn''t figure out what was going on and recklessly resisted, they would only reveal their trump cards and make others suspicious.


    What''s more, the people from the Situ Family had a guilty conscience. They didn''t dare to act rashly when they saw the prince bringing a group of people here.


    "You will know tomorrow." His Royal Highness had no plans to say more.


    He didn''t need to waste any time on traitors.


    "Your Highness, if you want to capture members of our Situ Family, you should at least let us know the reason, right?" The head of the Situ Family looked as if he had aged seven or eight years in an instant as he looked pleadingly at the prince.


    "You know that very well." The prince still didn''t say anything. He waved his hand, signalling the soldiers to bring the men down. "Don''t let a single one of you escape, do you understand?"


    He didn''t care how many members of the Situ Family ran off. Most of the people in the Situ Family didn''t know about this, and only a few of the people in power had much contact with the Southern Wilderness.


    However, this didn''t affect the prince''s anger towards the Situ Family. They had enjoyed the benefits of the Situ Family, so they naturally had to pay the price.


    "Your Highness..." The head of the Situ Family paled instantly. He was certain that the king knew about it, and that it was from the southern border.


    Otherwise, he would not have tied them up the moment the Southern Goblin King appeared.


    Was it the Southern Goblin King who sold him?


    "Hahaha... I was stupid, I was stupid. If you are not of my race, your heart will definitely be different. "To think that I''ve worked so hard for the Southern Wilderness all these years and was completely loyal to it. I only had greater benefits and sold myself out with a flip of my hand." The patriarch of the Situ Family was filled with despair. He didn''t care what consequences would result from his words, he raised his head and shouted.


    The prince didn''t refute and silently agreed with the Situ Family Patriarch''s words.


    Those from the Situ Family who were crying and quarreling with the soldiers felt like they had been struck by an acupoint when they heard this. They stood rooted to the spot, not moving at all ¡­


    What?


    The Situ Family was cooperating with the Southern Wilderness? To work for the south.


    "This is not true, why would our family come into contact with the Southern Wilderness? I don''t believe it''s true. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Situ Family, those who were unaware of the inside information regained their senses and knelt on the ground in despair. Some of them even cried out in grief.


    They couldn''t believe it, but reality forced them to believe it.


    The patriarch of his family had personally stated his loyalty to the Southern Wilderness. If it wasn''t for the fact that his family had colluded with the Southern Wilderness, what would it be?


    The same scene was happening at the Northmont clan. When the prince led his men to surround the Beishan clan, the head of the Beishan clan let out a similar roar.


    He hated them all. He hated the Southern Wilderness and hated Nan Jin. He hated them all.


    With that said, the Bei Shan Family Head breathed his last breath.


    The prince did not say anything. He only ordered his men, women, and children to be taken away from the Beishan clan, not a single one remaining.


    He had to let the people of Yanbei understand that the price to pay for betraying him was beyond imagination.


    You want to betray him?


    Okay, consider whether you have the ability to hide it from Xiao Jiu''an for the rest of your life. If you can''t, then prepare to pay the price.


    After cleaning up two families in a row, the prince didn''t stop. When the sky was bright, he brought the troops and horses to the Shangguan family.


    It had taken them a long time to clean up Situ and the Northern Shan family, and the commotion was huge. When the prince brought his men over, the Shangguan family obviously received the news, the Shangguan family''s patriarch sat at the main entrance, waiting for the prince ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1026

    "Prince Yanbei is here, this old man welcomes you from afar." The Shangguan Family''s Patriarch was very calm. When he saw the Prince walking over with his troops, he stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    "The news from the Shangguan family is really well-connected." The prince brought his army and stopped at the main entrance of the Shangguan Mansion. The soldiers immediately dispersed and encircled the Shangguan Mansion, not allowing anyone to enter or leave.


    The Prince sat down in one of the chairs and said to Shangguan Family Head, "I don''t like to talk standing."


    "The Southern Goblin King wishes to travel to Yanbei and send troops to Beichen. This King is considering it." The prince shamelessly misled the Shangguan Family Head.


    "As expected... The Southern Goblin King is ambitious. In order to eliminate Beichen, selling out our family is nothing. " When Shangguan Family Head heard this, the last trace of doubt in his heart was dispelled.


    To sell out a few subordinates in front of enough benefits was not a big deal.


    After the Shangguan family head sighed with emotion, he calmly negotiated with the prince, "Your Royal Highness, I have a complete map of the southern border. Can I exchange it for a way out of the Shangguan family?"


    "No way!" The Prince rejected him without any hesitation. "I do not need the Southern Wilderness."


    The Shangguan Family leader was not disappointed but continued to raise the stakes. "Then, what about the five thousand men and horses from the Southern Wilderness? I have five thousand soldiers and horses in the southern territory.


    "No way!" The same answer, the Prince replied without hesitation.


    "There is another piece of information, a nail buried in Yanbei at the southern border." The Shangguan Family Head continued to raise the stakes.


    This time, the Prince did not refuse, but also did not agree with the Shangguan Family Head''s words. The Prince said, "In exchange for the life of the descendants of the Shangguan Family."


    His Royal Highness didn''t want to negotiate, but wanted to tell him that the Shangguan Family Head only had the right to agree or not, and didn''t have the right to bargain.


    He then took out a wooden box and handed it to the prince with both hands without any resentment or discontent. "My lord, here is a map of the Southern Wilderness with a flowery list and a military emblem. It can move five thousand troops from the Southern Wilderness."


    Whether it was loyalty or betrayal, it was all for benefits.


    The three families, Situ, Bei Men, and Shangguan, were only third-rate families in Yanbei. The children in their families weren''t obvious, and the resources available in Yanbei were limited. If they hadn''t cooperated with the southern border, they would have been lost long ago.


    They worked for the Southern Wilderness and gained a lot of profits. This was their choice. If this matter was exposed, they would have to pay the price of betrayal. They could hate the Nan Jin Zhao who had betrayed them, but they couldn''t blame the King ¡­


    "This King will accept it." The Prince took it but did not open it. Instead, he stood up and passed it to the person beside him, "Take the Shangguan Family head away. The rest of the Shangguan Family members, banished!"


    This was equivalent to giving the rest of the Shangguan Family a chance to live.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." When the Shangguan Family Head heard the answer he wanted, his tense body loosened and he almost fell to the ground.


    He was actually not as fearless as he appeared to be.


    The prince indifferently turned around and didn''t even look at her.


    He spared the Shangguan family, but that didn''t mean he forgave them.


    One time for disloyalty, a hundred times for infidelity. A family like the Shangguan family could never be reused by him and his descendants.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The prince was a man of his word. As the sky brightened, the prince''s subordinates brought the people from Situ, North Gate, and Shangguan to the other villages, along with the people from the Qiu Family.


    Four families had gathered, a total of six to seven hundred people. They blocked off the main road outside the manor, and the sounds of crying and insulting Nan Jin Zhao could be heard outside.


    When he heard the harsh curses from outside, Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t help but rub his brow.


    If Xiao Jiu''an wanted to watch out for him, even if he had the ability to transcend the heavens, he wouldn''t be able to do anything in Yanbei. He could only watch take these three families down, watch Xiao Jiu''an splash dirty water on him, and say that he had betrayed these three families!


    God knows, he didn''t say anything.


    Only the heavens knew how Xiao Jiu''an knew that these three families were secretly working for the Southern Wilderness.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you are such a bastard!" The curses became louder and louder, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t mind being scolded, but he minded Xiao Jiu''an ruining his reputation.


    If he could sell out his subordinates in exchange for benefits, then he, Nanjin Zhao, would become a complete hypocrite and a hypocrite. Who would dare to work for him in the future? How dare he work for the Southern Goblin King?


    How were they going to bribe people from Yan Bei, Beichen, and Sky Martial in the future?


    "I want to see your prince." Nan Jin Zhao did not bother with the reporting of the soldiers, he forcefully opened his mouth and asked to see Xiao Jiu''an.


    However, the soldiers of Yan Bei did not give him any face, "I am sorry, Southern Goblin King, our King does not have the time to see you now. The people outside are all your people, how do you think we should deal with them? "


    "The people outside... Leave everything to me? " He didn''t answer her directly.


    "My master said that the Qiu Family can be taken care of by you. As for the others ¡­ If you want to get the Southern Goblin King, just pay the price. If you do not want it, we shall execute you according to the laws of Yanbei. "


    If Nan Jin Zhao wanted to save them, he would have to pay a huge price. To him, saving a bunch of useless people was clearly not in the interests of Nan Jin Zhao and the Southern Wilderness.


    "Your Royal Highness ¡­ "Very good!" Nan Jin Zhao''s usually smiling face finally couldn''t take it anymore. He looked at the soldiers from Yan Bei with a stern expression, his entire being like an enraged beast.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s actions had ruined his reputation and destroyed the trust his subordinates had for him.


    He wanted to go to war and defend himself. Without his reputation and the trust of his subordinates, would he be able to make it?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1027

    Nan Jin Zhao was a selfish person, and a selfish person would only choose things that were beneficial to them.


    Even though he knew that his reputation had been ruined, and he had lost the trust of his subordinates, and that there would be great dangers in the future, he still had no choice but to pay the price to redeem the lives of Situ, North Gate, and Shangguan family members.


    In less than a day''s time, the news of Nan Jin Zhao betraying his men for benefits had spread throughout both Yan Bei and the Southern Wilderness.


    The people of Yanbei were still alright, they had never thought of doing things for the southern border. At most, they just cursed the three families who betrayed Yanbei as they deserved it.


    Those who had been bought off by the Southern Wilderness and were moved by the benefits they had promised were immediately alerted. They did not dare to continue interacting with the Southern Wilderness.


    Once this happened, it was obvious that it would be almost impossible for the Southern Wilderness to bribe people in Yanbei during this period of time. Earlier, Nan Jin Zhao had shown that he was willing to pay a huge price to save the Qiu Family that was loyal to him, and the effect had been completely eliminated.


    The influence of Yan Bei on the Southern Wilderness was the most terrifying.


    The Southern Wilderness was the headquarters of South Jin Zhao. It was where his foundation was located. Those he could use and those he could use were all located in the Southern Wilderness. When this news came out, many people from the Southern Wilderness were stunned. It was like pouring cold water on their heads in the middle of winter, causing their hearts to instantly turn cold.


    Many people in Yanbei may not know about the matters of the Situ Family, but many of the upper echelons of the Southern Wilderness were clear about it. Situ, North Gate, and Shangguan had been working for the Southern Wilderness for more than a decade.


    These three families were very careful, usually the two sides would not write to each other, and would occasionally have evidence or evidence, which would fall into the hands of the Southern Goblin King.


    In other words, besides the Southern Goblin King, almost no one else could produce evidence that the three families were spies.


    His Royal Highness had dealt with these three families so decisively and at such a perfect timing. If it wasn''t for Nan Jin Zhao betraying them, what else could it be?


    "Our king... "Today, in order to borrow the Dao, we can sell out those three families. In the future, for greater benefits, can you sell us out?" Many of those loyal to Southern Jin Zhao couldn''t help but sigh privately with their aides when they heard about this.


    "I heard that Prince Yanbei made a condition that as long as our King agreed, they would be released. However, Wang did not agree. Logically, I know that the king''s actions are correct. Those three families have already abandoned their children, and it is wrong for them to give up the benefits in their hands. However, emotionally, I cannot accept this. Today, it''s these three families. What if it''s our turn in the future? Would he also become an abandoned child? "


    "Do you still remember the Assassin''s Silver Building? Back then, the Silver Building did it for the King, to distract the Prince Yanbei and prevent him from staring at us, the Southern Goblin King. That was why they made their move on the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. After that, the Prince Yanbei released a promise that no matter who killed the silver tower, he would do it for them. At that time, I remember. The King seems to have wavered? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After the internal strife, Nan Jin Zhao''s control over the Southern Wilderness had reached an unprecedented level. The entire Southern Wilderness was under his control. In the current Southern Wilderness, those with real power were almost all from Nan Jin''s group. However, this didn''t mean that these people would stay loyal to her and work hard for her.


    The human heart was the most unpredictable. When the news of Nan Jin Zhao betraying his men for benefits was spread to the south. The entire Southern Wilderness suddenly became restless. Although they couldn''t see much on the surface, anyone with eyes would know that the prestige of Nan Jin Zhao in the Southern Wilderness had plummeted.


    When he found out that it was three days later, there were simply too many things that he could do. Even if he missed the best time, he still wouldn''t be able to turn the tide.


    "The three clans of the Situ and Bei Clan have been annihilated, and the rest have been exiled. No one knows what kind of deal the Shangguan Family Head made with the Prince Yanbei to protect the bloodline of his family, but similarly, he could not escape the fate of being exiled. " By the time Nanjin Zhao received the news, the Prince had already executed the traitor. Even if Nanjin Zhao wanted to negotiate with the Prince, he wouldn''t have the chance.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you motherf * * king bastard! You despicable, shameless villain, you set me up! " Nan Jin Zhao could no longer control the cruelty in his heart, and with a heavy kick, he sent the chair in front of him flying.


    "Hello, how are you ¡­ You have ruined my reputation and destroyed my prestige, so don''t blame me for ruthlessly attacking your wife and children in the future! " Nan Jin Zhao knew that every word he said in Yan Bei would be heard by Xiao Jiu''an, but he wasn''t afraid.


    If Xiao Jiu''an had the ability, he would kill him now. If he could not kill him, he would make Xiao Jiu''an regret his actions today!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Your Highness, your actions are too inappropriate. If he didn''t kill the snake, he would be in danger. "Nan Jin Zhao is like a snake, a poisonous snake that pretends to eat grass. If you attack him but don''t kill him, he will definitely repay you a hundredfold in the future." This matter had turned into a huge mess. Other than Ji Yunkai, who was sitting in his seat, there was almost no one in Yanbei who did not know about this.


    When Feng Qi heard about this, he immediately went to find the Duke to persuade him ¡­ He was going to kill him!


    "It''s too hard to kill him." How could the prince not know of this logic? But South Jin Zhao wasn''t easy to deal with.


    Nan Jin Zhao had a deep connection with the ten-sided world, and his methods were strange and unpredictable. He didn''t lack the protection of experts around him, and it was almost impossible for him to kill Nan Jin Zhao.


    "If you can''t kill him, you shouldn''t have destroyed his reputation. You have ruined his reputation, making others not dare to rely on him, not daring to work for him. You just have to wait until everything about him is destroyed, and he will not let this matter rest. " Feng Qi sighed heavily.


    Nan Jin Zhao''s specialty was patience, he could endure for 3, 5, or even 10 years for revenge. Apart from tolerating, that person from Nan Jin Zhao was also very ruthless, and he bullied the weak and was afraid of the strong.


    Xiao Jiu''an tricked him, and since he was unable to deal with Xiao Jiu''an, he would definitely make a move on Ji Yunkai and her child ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1028

    How could the Prince not know Nan Jin Zhao''s personality? If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he wouldn''t have attacked Nan Jin at this moment.


    "In a month, This King will go to the Ten Directions World." He had to destroy the cooperation between the Southern Wilderness and the Sky Martial within this month, destroy the unity within the Southern Wilderness, and prevent the Southern Wilderness from sending troops to Beichen to harm Yan Bei.


    After the matter regarding the Medicine Sect was exposed, the identity of the Sky Martial Queen was no longer a secret to people like them.


    Nan Jin Zhao had no faith, no ties, and no ties. He didn''t need to consider the consequences of his actions, just like how he didn''t care as long as he wanted to destroy the heavens.


    "If Nan Jin Zhao meets you, he will definitely suffer." Thinking about Nan Jin Zhao''s flustered and exasperated look, Feng Qi could not help but laugh.


    "Even without This King, he wouldn''t be able to accomplish anything. This King does not fight for the world. Other than that, This King knows that governance is not based on one''s fist, nor on one''s means. "It''s easy for Nan Jin Zhao to conquer the world, but impossible for him to stay seated." The prince had a look of disdain on his face. It was obvious that he didn''t think much of Nan Jin Zhao.


    He was very similar to Nan Jin Zhao in some ways. They had the skills, the ability, the ruthlessness, and the tolerance, but they had no patience to rule the world, nor did they revere it.


    Most importantly, their control over the situation was simply too strong. With their level of control, it would be extremely difficult for them to hold the position of monarchs in this world.


    "It''s impossible for Nan Jin Zhao, but it''s possible for you. "You managed Yanbei very well." Feng Qi''s heart was moved as he looked at Xiao Jiu''an with a burning gaze.


    In this world, a chaotic world had already been discovered, filled with formidable figures and talented individuals. But amongst so many people, he had the best opinion of Xiao Jiu''an, who had prepared all the conditions to contend for the world, but lacked one ambition.


    "This King is not impatient to rule Yanbei." His Royal Highness did not directly refuse, but he also made clear his position.


    If it weren''t for the promise he made back then, he wouldn''t have bothered to take care of Yanbei.


    "People like you... It''s really enviable and incomprehensible. " Feng Qi laughed helplessly.


    What others wished for, in Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, was nothing.


    Things that others could not accomplish even after exhausting their entire lives, could be done casually by Xiao Jiu''an.


    How could this not arouse jealousy?


    He suddenly understood Nan Jin Zhao''s intentions, and understood why he was staring at Xiao Jiu''an the whole time.


    Not only did Xiao Jiu''an block Nan Jin Zhao''s path, he also obtained something that Nan Jin Zhao had always wanted, but had always wanted. It would be weird if Nan Jin Zhao didn''t hate Xiao Jiu''an to death.


    "What This King wants has always been very simple. All of you are overthinking it." When did he, Xiao Jiu''an, express his ambition to contend for the world?


    Those people were simply forcing their own thoughts onto him, believing what he would do and what he would do.


    "Indeed... I was thinking too much. " A person like Xiao Jiu''an should not be judged by common sense. People like them always thought that people like Xiao Jiu''an would definitely want to be on top of things and hold great power in their hands. However, they never expected that this person only wanted to live in a remote corner and live like a rich and idle person.


    Unfortunately, for Xiao Jiu''an to be sitting on this position, it was impossible for him to be a rich and idle person.


    "However, there is one thing that I feel that you are thinking too little, Your Highness." Feng Qi laughed at himself before looking at the King in ridicule, "My King, have you ever talked to my Princess about the matter of you going to the Ten Directions World in a month''s time?"


    One month later, just as the moon was about to rise, he could go with the prince, but ¡­


    What about their children?


    If Xiao Jiu''an can take Ji Yunkai away, what about the child?


    "She''ll agree." The tone of the prince''s voice instantly became several times deeper.


    "Where''s the child? Your children are too young to walk, and they can''t leave their mothers. " He knew that Xiao Jiu''an would bring Ji Yunkai with him.


    "Didn''t we have you?" The Duke looked at Feng Qi with a puzzled expression, as if Feng Qi had asked a very foolish question.


    "What?" Feng Qi was immediately stunned, and then shouted without care for his image as a noble young master: "You threw the child at me? Your children? So small? "


    Where did he look like a woman that could take care of children?


    The reason why he helped take care of the child for the past few days was purely because Ji Yunkai''s body did not allow him to waste time. Furthermore, the child''s body was weak, so he had no choice but to place it beside him and watch.


    Just because he was willing to help Ji Yunkai look after the child for a few days didn''t mean that he was willing to raise the child.


    This child was not bad, but he was still Xiao Jiu''an''s ¡­


    "Who else can take care of him other than you?" If he has a better choice, do consider that he is willing to choose Feng Qi and owe him a favor, "Don''t worry, before this king leaves, I will definitely clear all the nails in the side courtyard."


    With the information from the Shangguan Family head, it would be easy for him to find that person.


    "Moreover, with this child here, it''s natural for you to want to take over Yanbei''s military affairs." "Rest assured, this king does not need you to teach him a son with both the arts and the arts. This king will not give him everything about Yan Bei."


    Yan Bei was not Xiao Jiu''an''s Yan Bei. The things that he, Xiao Jiu''an, had given his son, were definitely things that he had struck down with his own two hands.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1029

    The Duke promised in front of Feng Qi that he would discuss this with him, but he turned and threw this matter to the back of his mind.


    What a joke, Ji Yunkai was still sitting still. At this time, he told her that in a month''s time, they were going to toss the child to Feng Qi and then head to the Tenth Floor of the world, where Ji Yunkai was definitely able to kill him.


    "The Sky Martial Emperor wants to pull himself together. As the only perfect young master of the Four Great Empires, you should help him gather the Sky Martial''s power." This was the reason that the Duke gave Feng Qi.


    He had to destroy the alliance between the Southern Wilderness and the Sky Martial, otherwise, the world would be filled with corpses.


    "One month. You only have one month. One month later, you must return." After a month, he and Ji Yunkai would have to leave Yanbei. No one would be guarding in Yanbei, and most importantly, no one would be taking care of his son in Yanbei.


    "I''ll be back." Feng Qi nodded his head, and promised again patiently.


    Only the heavens knew when Xiao Jiu''an had become such a mischievous little girl. He was no longer as cold and aloof as he was before, and his actions were truly hateful to behold.


    The Duke didn''t care what Feng Qi thought of him, as long as Feng Qi kept his promise, he wouldn''t care what Feng Qi said.


    After sending Feng Qi away and removing the potential danger, the Duke continued to dry Nan Jin Zhao, locking him in another villa with half of his body. He did not let him go out, ate and entertained him, and also allowed him to contact the outside world ¡­


    Nan Jinhao was so furious that he went berserk. His subordinates had brought him along several times to charge out, but they were all discovered by the Yanbei Army who was already prepared and brought back "please".


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll send troops to Yanbei?" The furious Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t help but speak harshly.


    Yanbei Army, who was in charge of supervising him, smiled coldly.


    Nan Jin Zhao was trapped in the residence for seven days and couldn''t hold himself back in the end. He sent a message to his men that the army from the southern border had pressed down within a day.


    The prince was the first to receive the news, but he did not make any arrangements. Instead, he led his troops to the Xu Estate.


    A few days ago, the prince had led troops to surround the Situ, Shangguan, and Beiming families. Everyone in Yanbei knew about this, and they also knew that their three families had suffered a miserable fate.


    The people beside him, however, were secretly watching the Xu Family bustle with excitement ¡­


    "Have you ever done anything that would let the prince down?" The first reaction of Father and Mother Xu was that their son had committed an offense and colluded with the Southern Wilderness.


    But he did not expect General Xu to be even more confused than he was, "No, I am loyal to the Prince, how could I betray the Prince? I swear to the heavens, I am not betraying the Prince, much less in contact with the Southern Wilderness."


    "Who could it be? If no one in our Xu family betrayed the Prince, the Prince would not have brought troops here. " In the Prince Yanbei, the Prince would never show off his troops. If the Prince led his troops out, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    "I don''t know either." General Xu hesitated when he saw Lady Xu standing to the side, but still opened his mouth. "Wan Niang, what have you been doing recently?" Or did you see someone? "


    "Husband, you suspect me?" Lady Xu staggered a step, looking at General Xu in disbelief.


    After being husband and wife for so many years, this man actually doubted her?


    "No, I just want to know. "There are only four masters in this family. If we don''t betray the King, then no one will betray the King or Yan Bei." General Xu did not want to suspect his wife either, but he knew his parents well enough to know from their expressions that they had done nothing.


    "Wan Niang, the prince''s men are outside, now is not the time to hide, just say whatever you want to do, I ¡­" I will always protect you. " If it wasn''t him, if it wasn''t his parents, then only Wan Niang would be at home.


    "What do you want me to say? I didn''t do anything. " Lady Xu stared wide-eyed at General Xu, a flash of injury in her eyes. "Why do you suspect me?"


    "In this house, only the four of us can enter freely. The children have been studying outside all this time, and they don''t know anything, so it''s impossible for it to be them." General Xu did not want to doubt his wife, but the truth was in front of him.


    Since the prince had brought his troops here, there must be evidence. They had made preparations in advance, at least they wouldn''t be like the Situ and Northern Sects, where the three clans were annihilated.


    "What do you mean there are only the four of us masters? Isn''t your precious Yinyin also a master? Isn''t she also free to go in and out?" Lady Xu was extremely angry. Although she knew that this was not the time to speak sour, she still couldn''t help but stab him.


    "Yinyin has a pure personality and is a kind person. She would even feel heartache from stepping on an ant to death. How could it be her? Wan Niang, I know you don''t like Yinyin, but she really won''t threaten your position. Yinyin and I are also innocent. At this time, you splashed dirty water on Yinyin''s body, are you trying to kill her? " General Xu said powerlessly, his gaze on Lady Xu filled with disappointment.


    Hearing General Xu''s words, Xu father and mother became angry, but when they saw General Xu''s tired and worried appearance, they felt sorry for their son.


    "Wan Niang, think about it carefully. Have you seen anyone recently? Could he have been used by someone? " Father and Mother Xu viewed Lady Xu as their daughter, but ¡­


    In this moment of life and death, they were naturally even more worried about the Xu family, and even more worried about their own son. Furthermore, General Xu''s words made sense. The only ones worth bribing in the Southern Wilderness were the four of them. If it wasn''t the three of them, they would naturally be their wives.


    "Father, mother, even you two don''t believe me?" If General Xu''s words only disappointed Lady Xu, then the words of her parents made her despair.


    "Wan Niang, it''s not that Mom and Dad don''t believe you, but this matter is right in front of us. "The prince has already brought his men. If you want to do anything, just tell him. We can also take them off as soon as possible, so as to not let him..." His mother had earnestly tried to persuade him, but the words that came out of her mouth did not believe Lady Xu.


    Madam Xu looked in disbelief at her mother. She opened her mouth several times to explain, but when the words reached her mouth, only tears could be heard ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1030

    "Wan Niang, just admit it!"


    "Wan Niang, think of your child ¡­ They are still so young, can you bear to see them executed? "


    No one believed her, not her husband, not her father-in-law, not her mother-in-law, not even her family, who had given everything for her.


    "Wan Niang, why are you so cruel? You must blame this on Yinyin. How many times do you want me to say it? I, Yinyin, have no relationship at all. General Xu looked at Lady Xu with disappointment. There was no love in his eyes, only endless annoyance.


    His wife had been getting weirder and weirder in recent years, more sarcastic and petty, which truly annoyed him.


    "Am I cruel? "Right, so what if I''m cruel? If you have the ability, then divorce me!" Lady Xu suddenly realized that her heart ¡­ He was truly dead.


    In the beginning, she didn''t care much about what she said, but every time she heard her husband affectionately call out to her, saying how it sounded, her heart would always throb with pain. But now, she simply couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Do you think I don''t dare? "You betrayed Yanbei and colluded with the people of the Southern Wilderness. Today, I will ¡­"


    Just as General Xu was about to write the letter, a twelve or thirteen year old youth rushed in with a girl even younger than him. He stood in front of Lady Xu. "Don''t, don''t bully my mother."


    "Susu, come here. Your mother is a spy for the people of the Southern Wilderness, stay away from her. " When Father and Mother Xu saw their darling granddaughter and grandson enter, they hurriedly waved at them, afraid that they would be implicated.


    "My mother is not a spy. My mother is highly valued by the Prince Yanbei''s Wife. How could she collude with the people of the Southern Wilderness?" General Xu''s son, Xu Zhengyu, may be young, but he is much more sensible than his peers.


    No matter who had an eccentric mind, taking another person''s son as their biological son and raising him as their father, they wouldn''t be able to be ignorant.


    "Zheng''er, stop messing around. Come to father''s place." General Xu reprimanded his son sternly. He had never had a good face for his son.


    Other than having to act like a strict father in front of his son, there was also ¡­


    Like his wife, this son didn''t like Yinyin and was very cold to her son. He didn''t even want to help out with a few words in front of her husband.


    "Prince didn''t even say that my mother was a spy, and you were in such a hurry to charge my mother with the crime of being a spy." Father, what exactly do you want to do? Do you know who the traitor is and why you pushed your mother into the fire in a hurry to protect her? " Xu Zhengyu looked at General Xu with a sad face. The youth''s face had a gloomy expression that did not match his age.


    "Father, when you were protecting that bitch, did you think about me and Susu? "If Susu and I lose our mother, how are you going to live?"


    Zheng''er, what are you saying! General Xu was furious, but also deeply disappointed, "I did not wrongly accuse your mother. I only told your mother that if it was her, she would take the initiative to plead guilty. Everything that I have done, it was all for your own good. For the sake of this family, I did not protect anyone. "


    On this point, he really did not have any selfish thoughts, but ¡­


    "Father, my mother ¡­. Wasn''t it someone from the Xu family? My mother has been married for almost twenty years. Is she still an outsider? " General Xu did not treat Lady Xu as a member of the Xu family, so ¡­


    If something happened, he would sacrifice Lady Xu to protect the entire Xu family.


    Without waiting for General Xu to speak, his mother said loudly, "Your mother is not a member of the Xu family. She is from the Cao family. Her surname is Cao, what does that have to do with our Xu family?"


    She liked her daughter-in-law very much, but that was only because she liked her. As for treating her like a member of the Xu family, that was impossible.


    "Grandmother, what about you? "Then you ¡­" The little youth''s face was deathly pale. He had just opened his mouth when Lady Xu interrupted him. "Righteous, you can''t be disrespectful."


    "Mother ¡­" The youth looked incredulously at Lady Xu, his face full of injury.


    Lady Xu, on the other hand, wasn''t like the past, treating her like an ancestor. She held the two children in her arms. "Zheng''er, Susu, you two go out with your mother. Let''s go find the prince."


    "We''ll go with Mom." The two children did not hesitate at all. Even the young Xu Su had an abnormally determined look on her face.


    "Wan Niang, you can''t take the child away." General Xu''s heart was in a panic as he instinctively stepped forward to block Lady Xu''s path. Seeing Lady Xu''s calm and tranquil gaze, he secretly had a bad premonition. He urgently said, "Wan Niang, I didn''t say that you were a spy. That was just a guess." I just hope that the child will not be implicated. If it wasn''t for you, we would have faced it together. "


    "Family? Who''s with your family? My surname is Cao and I am from the Cao family. " Lady Xu unceremoniously ridiculed him back, slapped General Xu''s hand away and left with a pair of her children.


    General Xu extended a hand to stop her, but then he heard Madam Xu say, "The Prince Yanbei''s Wife once told me that if I ever needed it, she would spare no effort to help me. If you dare to pick me up, I will ask Prince Yanbei''s Wife to replace me, Shu Fu! "


    General Xu''s hands froze, not daring to stop them. He could only watch Lady Xu as she left with her children.


    Seeing this, Father Xu and Mother Xu were both angry. Mother Xu wanted to scold them, but no matter what she did, she could not scold them. Instead, she looked at her son and said, "My son, tell me ¡­ Was what she said true? Could it really be that the Jiang Clan is colluding with the Southern Wilderness? "


    None of his family had any connections with the Southern Wilderness. From the looks of it, Wan Niang was also not related to the Southern Wilderness.


    Apart from them, only that Jiang Clan''s Yinyin was suspected.


    "Yinyin, she''s not ¡­" General Xu spoke without the slightest hesitation, but before he could finish his words, the sound of a door being broken rang out ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1031

    "Not what? General Xu, this prince does not know when you have temporarily taken over the responsibilities of the officials and can judge this case. "


    Along with the sound of the door being broken, the voice of the Prince could also be heard.


    "Your Majesty." Father and Mother Xu were so scared that their faces turned pale. They obediently stood aside, not daring to move.


    "This king really does have to punish you. You don''t know your enemies well, and you let spies into the Xu residence, leaked information about the military, and even tried to cover up the spies. With you being so stupid, even if this king does not punish you, you should not do so." The prince was indeed very disappointed in General Xu, but this disappointment was not enough to make him angry. He would personally teach General Xu a lesson.


    For people like General Xu, as long as he showed his dissatisfaction, someone would take care of him.


    The reason he personally spoke out to reprimand General Xu was entirely because of Ji Yunkai.


    Before he came to the Xu Residence, Ji Yunkai had warned him repeatedly that General Xu would not be able to understand a thing from a woman. He would rather believe the wives of his colleagues that lived in his house than believe his own wives.


    Although the Prince did not think that it was wrong for a man to be partial to his lover and trust the woman he liked, Ji Yunkai was very angry. Adding that General Xu''s favor was exactly that of the woman he had colluded with in the Southern Wilderness, the Prince had promised Ji Yunkai that he would help Lady Xu to vent her anger.


    "Your Royal Highness, you mean ¡­. Is it really Yinyin? Is it her? " General Xu widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at the prince, "This, this is impossible. Yinyin is very timid and kind, but the most important thing is that her husband died in the Southern Wilderness. How could she collude with the people of the Southern Wilderness?" Your Highness, is there some kind of misunderstanding? "


    As General Xu said this, he couldn''t help but look at Lady Xu ¡­


    He suspected that it was very possible that it was his wife who framed Yinyin, and he was wondering if he should say it out loud ¡­


    If he said it out loud, Yinyin would definitely be fine, but for Wan Niang, she would definitely die, and the Xu family would definitely be implicated as well.


    "The way you look at women is really strange." Initially, the Prince had thought that Ji Yunkai was exaggerating, but now, it seems that he took it for granted.


    General Xu was not only pampering his woman and trusting her, he was also being deceived by her.


    "This King''s general was deceived by a woman and is still arguing on her behalf. This King really doubts your abilities." Even if such a person was brave and battling, he wouldn''t dare to use it.


    Today, he would be tricked by a woman. Tomorrow, he would be tricked by a second woman.


    Time and time again, Yanbei could endure a few more twists and turns.


    "Your Royal Highness, this lowly general''s wife ¡­" General Xu was at a loss. He wanted to say several times that Lady Xu had framed Yin Yin, but when he raised his head and saw Lady Xu''s mocking gaze, he couldn''t.


    "Bring the Jiang Clan over." The prince was too lazy to waste words with General Xu.


    It was to the extent that if it wasn''t for Ji Yunkai''s orders, he definitely had to let General Xu see the Jiang Clan''s face clearly and make General Xu regret.


    As for General Xu''s doubts, would he resent Lady Xu because of it? That was all a matter of the Xu family, so what did it have to do with him?


    Very quickly, the guard brought a short, petite, but exquisite looking woman over.


    This woman was the Jiang Clan. She wasn''t even thirty years old, but on the surface, she looked like a seventeen or eighteen year old young girl. Her pair of watery eyes were innocent and timid, like a little white rabbit that had accidentally entered a hunter''s encirclement.


    With just a glance, the prince knew why General Xu had been deceived.


    This Jiang clan was exactly the same as that imperial concubine, the Rui Wang. They both had delicate appearances, and looked as if they wouldn''t be able to survive even if they were separated from a man.


    How could a rough man like General Xu be a match for such a woman? Not to mention General Xu already somewhat liked the Jiang Clan, even if he didn''t like them at all, in the face of such a weak woman, he still wouldn''t be able to refuse her request.


    After the Jiang Clan was brought here, their eyes were filled with tears as they looked at General Xu with reddened eyes. It was as if General Xu was her sky and her land ¡­


    "General, General, you are innocent! I beg you, please save me! I beg you, please let my wife show mercy and let my child go!" General, if it wasn''t for you, then my child would have died. You are the god in my heart, but I do not dare to have any presumptuous thoughts towards the general. I only want a tile to cover my body. "If Madam doesn''t allow me to do so, I can leave immediately ¡­"


    The Jiang Clan cried like they had suffered a great grievance. There was only General Xu in her eyes, and her eyes were filled with dependence, as if there was nothing else but General Xu.


    His Royal Highness watched the scene with interest, laughing from time to time ¡­


    During this period of time, Yun Kai had been bored out of his mind. Before he came, he had specially instructed him to let the Jiang Clan have a good performance and not let the matter end too soon.


    Then, when he returned, he would explain to her how the Jiang Clan''s white lotus acted weak and pitiful.


    At first, he did not understand what the white lotus meant. However, after seeing the appearance of the Jiang Clan, he understood.


    Isn''t this a pitiful little white flower? It''s just that this little white flower eats people.


    "Yinyin, you, you really didn''t collude with the Southern Wilderness?" General Xu didn''t like it in the first place. A weak and kind-hearted woman like Jiang Yinyin, who never went out, colluded with the Southern Wilderness. Upon hearing the Jiang Clan''s words, she immediately wavered.


    "General, I''m just a weak girl. How could the Southern Wilderness set their eyes on me? Even if I create them, they wouldn''t use me. General, this is the Lady, the Lady. She framed me. "Madame wanted to be on good terms with Princess Hua-Yang, so she framed me for Madame''s sake. I beg, I beg you, General, to uphold justice for me!" The Jiang Clan was crying as if their husband had died. They were powerlessly lying on the ground as if they had been ruthlessly destroyed by someone.


    General Xu''s heart immediately ached. He lifted his head to glance at Lady Xu, but she didn''t look at him. He then looked at the prince, as though he had made some important decision, and spoke slowly, "Your Highness ¡­"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1032

    The King is very disappointed with the assassination attempt


    Without a doubt, even at this time, General Xu still chose to believe that the woman he liked, even in front of the prince ¡­


    If it were any ordinary woman, Wang Zhong would definitely praise her: Love and loyalty!


    Hearing the words of the King, his eyes immediately lit up. He knelt down weakly in front of General Xu and looked at him helplessly.


    She didn''t want to die!


    "Yinyin..." General Xu looked at the cold prince, then at the weak and helpless Lady Jiang. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Finally, he looked at Lady Xu and whispered, "Madam, you really didn''t frame Yin Yin?"


    "framing?" Lady Xu stood to the side, watching. Upon hearing General Xu''s words, she immediately laughed. "Even if I framed her, what can I do?" General, did you not hear what the Prince said when she colluded with the people of the Southern Wilderness? "


    "Your Highness, listen ¡­" My wife said that she framed Yinyin, and Yinyin is innocent. " General Xu shouted excitedly when he heard this.


    "Heh ¡­" Lady Xu laughed coldly and closed her eyes.


    She was thoroughly disappointed with this man. This man had been poisoned by the Jiang Clan, and there was no medicine to save him.


    "Bastard, what did you say about your wife? "Your wife is virtuous and virtuous. She has given birth to children for you and has taken care of all the chores. Yet, you do not believe her. I do not have a son like you." Father Xu was an intelligent person, and the prince had clearly come to support his daughter-in-law. At this point in time, only by hugging his daughter-in-law''s thigh would the Xu Family be able to get through this hurdle.


    On the other hand, his wife was a courageous and scheming woman. She was decisive, resolute, and ruthless. He was able to climb to his current position in the army because of the subordinates that Wan Niang had bought for him.


    "It seems like you''ve chosen to protect this woman." The Prince stood up and said indifferently, "I will help you. This woman won''t die."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Thank you, Your Highness. General Xu was overjoyed. He thought that the prince believed his words and kept kowtowing, but the prince''s next words sent him to hell.


    The Prince said, "The north and the south are absolutely irreconcilable. Countless people of Yanbei have died tragically at the hands of the people of the south, and countless women have been killed by the people of the south. "The scouts of the southern border only have one way in Yanbei, come ¡­"


    "Prince Yanbei, injustice, injustice, I am not ¡­" When the Jiang Clan heard the words of the Prince Yanbei, they immediately knew that it was bad and hastily shouted. They wanted to pounce at the prince''s feet, and use her weakness and kindness to influence the prince, and make him sympathize with her and protect her.


    She had overestimated herself and underestimated the prince. Before she could even touch the edge of the prince''s clothes, she was sent flying by one of his bodyguards.


    "Yinyin..." General Xu was extremely anxious. Instinctively, he wanted to save her, but his father held him back. "You unfilial son, don''t you understand?"


    "Father, isn''t Yinyin ¡­"


    Before General Xu could finish his words, he heard the prince say, "Take him to the barracks and be a military courtesan according to the rules."


    "Prince, didn''t you say to let Yin Yin?" General Xu looked at the prince in disbelief.


    "She''s a spy from the Southern Wilderness, I gave her a chance to live. Why?" You still want This King to give her to you as a wife? If you wish to, on the account of the Lord giving way to the Lord, This King can grant your wish. " General Xu had been crippled just for a woman, a man of iron, just like that.


    The women of the Southern Wilderness were powerful!


    "The sound is ¡­" People of the Southern Wilderness? "How ¡­ How is this possible?" General Xu was completely stunned. He blankly turned his head, looking at the Jiang Clan who had fallen at the door. He stared at her, unable to move his eyes even after a long time.


    "It''s hopeless." The prince shook his head, not bothering to talk with General Xu as he strode out. When he was almost to the door, he suddenly stopped and turned to his wife. "If you''re free, go to the manor and accompany my wife."


    Yun Kai stayed in his room all day, he could not go anywhere, he was busy again, he did not have a single person to talk to, he was bored to death, it was rare for a woman to enter Yun Kai''s eyes, it was good for him to accompany Yun Kai to relieve his boredom.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Lady Xu was stupefied, her expressionless face suddenly excited by his words. Taking advantage of the prince''s absence, she pulled her children along and knelt down before him. "Thank you, your Highness. Thank you, esteemed wangfei, for saving the three of us." We, the three of us, will never forget the great favor that you and esteemed wangfei have shown us. "


    Today, if it wasn''t for the prince supporting her, then even if the Jiang Clan was taken away, she and her children would still stay in the Xu Clan and not have a good life.


    In fact, everyone in the Xu family would blame her for harming the Xu family. They would hate her for not pleading for mercy on behalf of the Xu family in front of the prince and the princess.


    However, with the words of the prince, no one would dare to touch her ¡­


    The prince didn''t take Lady Xu''s words too seriously. He turned around and continued to walk out. At this moment, Madame Jiang, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly leapt up and pounced at him. "Prince, go to hell!"


    The Jiang family was no longer weak like before. They rushed towards the prince with vigorous and vigorous hands. In their hands was a golden hairpin which glowed with a blue light. They fiercely thrust it towards the prince ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1033

    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    "Protect the prince, protect the king!"


    However, it was too late!


    "Bang ¡­" With a clang, the Jiang clan was sent flying and crashed into a roof beam. However, she did not fall down, but curled into a ball and bounced back after colliding with the roof beam, before once again pouncing towards the Prince.


    Only then did the crowd discover that the Jiang Clan''s body was unbelievably soft. Their bodies could actually curl into a ball in midair at any time.


    "Pfft ¡­" In the instant that the Jiang Clan bullets flew towards the prince, the guard had already drawn his blade and swung it towards the Jiang Clan. In the instant that the Jiang Clan bullets struck the prince''s body, the guard had already pulled out his blade and swung it at the Jiang Clan.


    "How could this be?" If General Xu could have deceived himself earlier and said that the Jiang clan was innocent, then he had nothing to say now.


    The Jiang Clan wasn''t some weak little white flower at all, it was a cruel man-eating flower.


    "Kill her." Upon seeing this, the Prince immediately gave the order.


    It was impossible for him to stay in the army with such a woman. It was too dangerous.


    "Yes sir!" The guard made his move with incomparable speed and quickly surrounded the Jiang Clan. No matter how strong the Jiang Clan was, they were unable to break through the guards'' defenses and get close to the prince.


    But at this moment, the Jiang Clan suddenly changed their mind and stabbed at the pair of General Xu''s children. "I can''t live on, and neither can you."


    "No ¡­." Lady Xu was greatly alarmed as she abruptly pounced over, using her body to protect her children.


    "Yinyin, don''t..." General Xu also discovered this. He drew his sword and rushed forward, but the instant he stabbed, the Jiang Clan suddenly spoke, "General, I have your child. Do you want to kill me?"


    "Yinyin..." The sword in General Xu''s hand paused for a moment, but just this pause was enough for the Jiang clan to place the golden hairpin into Lady Xu''s body.


    "Puchi ¡­" The golden hairpin pierced Lady Xu''s back, causing black blood to slowly flow.


    "I ¡­" Lady Xu''s body stiffened, but her two children became even more tightly protected.


    Her son and daughter were protected by her on either side. A pair of children were in her embrace, lying on her shoulders as they stared wide-eyed at the sword that General Xu had stopped midway, as well as the golden hairpin that had stabbed into her mother''s body ¡­


    "Puchi ¡­" A sword pierced the body of the Jiang clan, but it was not General Xu. It was the prince''s bodyguard.


    The sword was drawn, causing blood to splash onto General Xu''s face. General Xu stood dumbly on the spot, not moving at all ¡­


    "Hahaha... You, the Xu Family is finished! " "Before the Jiang Clan died, they laughed complacently," It was the Prince Yanbei who destroyed your Xu Clan.


    "Why? "Why?" General Xu stared at the Jiang Clan in a daze as tears rolled down his face.


    "Useless man!" The Jiang Clan looked at General Xu with disgust, spitting out a mouthful of blood before collapsing to the ground ¡­


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Lady Xu''s two children, seeing that the Jiang clan was dead, burst into tears.


    "Don''t, don''t be afraid ¡­ Mom, it''s fine. " There was poison on the golden hairpin, and the Jiang Clan''s blow wasn''t too heavy, but the poison on the golden hairpin invaded Lady Xu''s body at the fastest speed possible. Lady Xu could see it weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye ¡­


    She knew she couldn''t take it anymore, and she hated to part with it, but she didn''t regret it.


    "In the future ¡­ Follow the princess consort. In the future, mother will be fine ¡­ In the sky, watching over you all. " Lady Xu struggled to raise her hand and used her clumsy yet stiff movements to wipe the tears from her son and daughter''s faces. "Don''t cry in the future. Remember ¡­" It was the prince and his wife who saved us. Remember, we must repay the prince and his wife. Don''t hate your father, he. Not worthy to be your father. "


    "Mom, we''ll remember. We''ll remember." "Don''t leave us alone, Mother ¡­" Lady Xu''s son was very young and old, but in the end, he was still a child.


    Her daughter was already crying to the point of being unable to speak. Lady Xu was also crying, but her tears were mixed with her blood.


    She used all her strength to hug her son and daughter, then she let them go. She turned around and lay on the ground, begging, "My prince, my wife, I beg of you, can you please take my son and daughter away ¡­"


    "This King has granted it!" Without waiting for Lady Xu to finish, the prince agreed. "This prince will take them away."


    He had promised Yun Kai that he would support Lady Xu, but Lady Xu had died right in front of his eyes. This matter ¡­


    He didn''t even have the face to tell Yun Kai.


    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you, your highness." Lady Xu heavily kowtowed, each kowtowing extremely heavily. After only three kowtows, blood began to flow.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Madam Xu''s children knelt by her side, crying themselves to the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t cry ¡­" Lady Xu raised her hand with difficulty, her eyes wide as she looked longingly at Gemini. She wanted to wipe the tears off her daughter''s face, but her hand froze halfway through ¡­


    "Pah ¡­" Lady Xu''s hand heavily hung down, her face pressed against the ground. She did not move an inch, but her eyes were wide open. There was reluctance and worry in her eyes, but there was no regret.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Lady Xu''s children cried out in heartbreak.


    Only then did General Xu react. His eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Lady Xu lying on the ground. He stumbled and knelt beside her. "Don''t lie to me, how can you die, a woman like you, how can you die?"


    [How could Wan Niang, who is so vicious and selfish, die?]


    She had clearly said that even if everyone died, she would still live well. How could she die?


    "Wan Niang, Wan Niang ¡­" General Xu extended a hand to shake Lady Xu, but before he could touch her, his son and daughter pushed him away. "Don''t touch my mother. You have no right to touch her. Scram, scram!"


    "It''s you, you killed my mother. I hate you, I hate you! "I don''t have a father. I don''t have a father like you. I won''t call you father anymore. I won''t call you father anymore." Lady Xu''s daughter, Xu Susu, waved General Xu away. With only hatred on her innocent face, she said, "You are not my father. My father died. When he saw my mother die, he died."


    Lady Xu''s son, Xu Zhengyu, was relatively more mature. He dried his tears, supported his sister, and retreated to the side, distancing himself from General Xu. "In the future, I will be surnamed Cao and my sister. We have no relationship with the Xu family. Please... General Xu gave it! "


    What little sister said was right. They no longer had a father, and in the future, they would be fatherless and motherless orphans ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1034

    General Xu''s two children were taken away by the prince. The people of the Xu family originally did not agree, but the two children were not willing to stay in the Xu family at all.


    "You killed my mother and left me in the Xu family. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and avenge my mother?" General Xu''s son, Xu Zhengyu, had a gloomy expression on his face when he heard his father and mother begging him not to take them away.


    "I can! When your son saw the Jiang Clan kill my mother and do nothing, he became my enemy. Revenge for his mother, Grandmother, you say. Do I need to report it? " Xu Zhengyu looked at his mother. There was no longer the usual admiration in his eyes, only indifference.


    His father had repeatedly said that he had no relationship with the Jiang Clan, yet they said that they were pregnant with his child. Who would believe that the two of them had nothing to do with each other?


    "Zheng-er, your father is confused, grandpa ¡­." He still wanted to persuade Xu Zhengyu, but Xu Zhengyu did not give him the chance.


    This thin and frail youth knelt on the ground, holding back his strength as he struggled to pick up Lady Xu''s corpse.


    The youth''s body was thin and his strength wasn''t great. With great difficulty, he picked up Lady Xu''s corpse and stumbled as well, unable to stand properly. The Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guard''s face showed that he could not bear it any longer, he stepped forward to help but was blocked by the Duke, "Go, find a cart and bring it here."


    Some things had to be done on their own. Others insisted on being understood only by those who had lost their mothers.


    It was just like back then when he had insisted on burying his mother behind her back, insisted on digging her grave with his own two hands, and insisted on burying her with his own two hands.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The guard was no longer reluctant as he quickly went to look for the cart.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you." Xu Susu wiped the tears off her face and stood up. Together with her brother, she lifted up her mother''s corpse, "Mom definitely doesn''t want to stay here. Let''s take mom away."


    As she spoke, the little girl started crying again ¡­


    Xu Zhengyu smiled and comforted her, "Susu, don''t cry. Mom is watching us from the sky."


    The prince was still here, so they couldn''t cry anymore. What if he cried too much and made them unhappy and left them behind? What would they do?


    He was still too young. He didn''t have the ability to live alone with his sister. They couldn''t be disliked by the prince. They had to be sensible. In the future, they had to be sensible and be useful to their princes. They couldn''t let their princes leave them behind.


    "Su Su, yes ¡­" Xu Wei''s mother was already in tears. There was regret, self-blame, and also resentment.


    She didn''t understand how a family like theirs could end up like this.


    "Grandfather, grandmother ¡­ Sorry, we can''t stay here any longer, we have to leave. In the future, Sue and I will come and see you if we have the chance. " Xu Zhengyu instantly matured and became sensible. He no longer competed with his parents, and instead, according to Lady Xu''s teachings, no matter how vile his elders were, he still retained the grace and cultivation that he should have ¡­


    Hearing Xu Zhengyu''s words, his parents finally did not ask him to stay. The two old men just stared at Xu Zhengyu and Xu Susu as they struggled to carry Lady Xu''s corpse away ¡­


    "Wan Niang, Wan Niang ¡­" General Xu was kneeling on the ground, silently crying, his entire body drowned in regret and pain.


    It was only at this moment that he understood ¡­ He didn''t hate her the way he thought he hated her. He just, he just ¡­


    He was afraid that if Wan Niang was too capable, she would look down on his incompetence.


    Wan Niang was so smart and beautiful, not as good as him. She could even help him, but what about him?


    He couldn''t help her with anything. His existence was unimportant to her. She could have a good life without him ¡­


    "What am I doing now? What did I do? " General Xu covered his face, silently crying in pain, "I regret it, I regret it ¡­" "Wan Niang, I regret it!"


    He wanted to see how much pain Wan Niang was in, and he wanted to see if she cared about him, so he hurt her time and time again and even killed her in the end.


    What was he doing?


    What kind of demon was he under now?


    General Xu cried and fell to the ground. He saw Xu Zhengyu put Lady Xu''s corpse on the cart, saw Xu Zhengyu push Lady Xu''s corpse away, and he quickly got up. "No, no ¡­" Zhengyu, you cannot take her away, she is my wife, she is my wife! "


    General Xu staggered out, but just as he took two steps, he was stopped by Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s guards: "General Xu, it''s too late!"


    Yes, it was too late!


    With his wife and children gone, General Xu had already betrayed his loved ones, and there was no way back.


    At the moment of Lady Xu''s tragic death, the Xu family was destined to meet a tragic end, just like the Jiang clan''s curses.


    "Zheng''er, leave your mother behind. She''s my wife. You can''t take her away, you can''t ¡­" General Xu had long since lost his vigor. Having been stopped by his guards, he did not even have the strength to struggle free. All he could do was shout loudly ¡­


    Xu Zhengyu heard it, Xu Su Su also heard it, but they did not look back. The two children supported each other as they struggled to push the cart out of the Xu family.


    With the protection of the prince, no one in the Xu family dared to stop them. Xu Zhengyu and Xu Susu pushed Lady Xu''s corpse out of the house, out of the city, and then ¡­


    He buried Lady Xu in a wasteland.


    Xu Zhengyu and Xu Susu dug the pit bit by bit until it was dark. The prince had been standing by their side, accompanying them.


    The tombstone was carved by Xu Zhengyu. Every word he said caused both of his hands to bleed. The words on the tombstone were also bright red.


    The two children sent their mother away just like this, and then they put away their grief. Like little adults, they followed the prince back to the courtyard ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1035

    The prince had returned, bringing with him a pair of children as well as the grievous news ¡ª Lady Xu had died.


    That intelligent, rational, intelligent, courageous, and most importantly, insightful woman had died. Her death was extremely absurd and laughable.


    The Jiang family was a prisoner. Shouldn''t they control them in advance?


    Embarrassment flashed across the Prince''s face as he whispered, "This is something This King didn''t do well. This King guarantees that there won''t be a next time."


    "Everyone''s dead." Everything he said now was confused.


    Ji Yunkai''s mood was very downcast, and she gave a deep glance at the Duke''s face. Seeing that his expression was indifferent, without a hint of guilt or self-blame, her anger began to rise, "Your Highness, when ¡­ "To be able to live with such an aura, it''s like they''re on fire and smoke."


    Xiao Jiu''an was a person who was good at anything, but too lonely. He was always alone, with no one in his eyes but himself.


    Perhaps, he still had her in his eyes, but that was only if it was because of him.


    "What''s a fire in the mortal world?" This King did not grow up to be a person who has lived a life of luxury. " Your highness, who are you? How could I not understand the meaning behind Ji Yunkai''s words?


    He could not understand and could not accept it.


    Why did he, Xiao Jiu''an, put his time and spirit into others?


    "You know what I''m talking about, Your Highness. We are not the only ones alive. We have relatives, family, friends, and responsibilities. " There were some things that she didn''t want to talk about, but that didn''t mean that she didn''t know.


    Her child had already been born for more than ten days. The prince would come visit her every day, but never once would he mention a child. This sort of behavior completely didn''t resemble someone who had just become a father.


    Not at all.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t know if she should feel sad or feel proud. Sadly, her son could not enter Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes. She was proud that Xiao Jiu''an only had her in his eyes, and did not even care about their son.


    "This King has no family, no friends, and no family. This King only wants you." The prince replied without hesitation.


    That was what he said, and that was what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Where''s the child? "Where do you put your child?" In the end, Ji Yunkai did not hold back and took advantage of Lady Xu''s situation to say it.


    "What happened to the child?" The prince was perplexed.


    Isn''t the child being taken care of by a servant?


    It was said that he had pretty good looks and didn''t cry or make a fuss. He was pretty good at eating, and was a strong kid.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the Duke, sighing heavily: "Duke, I request that you take care of Lady Xu for me, but in the end she died in front of you. I can''t blame you. After all, Lady Xu is only a stranger to you. You''ve already done enough to bring her children here. "But our son is not a stranger. He is our blood and bone. Can''t your eyes look at him?"


    She knew that the prince was very busy, especially recently when he was extremely busy. She could even see the bruises on his face, but no matter how busy he was, it wouldn''t last more than ten days.


    Her Royal Highness came to see her every day, but he didn''t have the time to see her children. It couldn''t be said that her Royal Prince didn''t have the time, it could only be said that her Royal Prince didn''t have any heart.


    From what he could remember, the child was originally given to the servant to take care of. Back then, this was how he grew up, wasn''t it normal for his child to grow up like this?


    Ji Yunkai looked at the Duke weakly: "Your Highness, that''s a child, a living person''s life, not just an object, it can''t be thrown at a servant. He needs the attention of his parents."


    "This King isn''t paying attention to him?" The people around the children were all carefully selected by him. What was there to not pay attention to?


    The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai with a puzzled expression. He didn''t quite understand what she meant ¡­


    "Your Royal Highness, do you not like our children?" Ji Yunkai no longer knew how to communicate with the King.


    It was too tiring.


    "No, This King really likes it." It was rare for him to say something against his will.


    He was looking forward to it, but after seeing Ji Yunkai suffering for this child, he did not have any good impression of the child.


    "If you like it, why don''t you go and see him? And since he was born, you haven''t even given him a name. Is this how you like it? " Ji Yunkai could tell that the princes didn''t really like their children much. At least, they weren''t as excited and happy as their ordinary fathers.


    The Duke was speechless. He looked at Ji Yunkai, not knowing what to say ¡­


    He had forgotten, he admitted.


    "Your Royal Highness, actually, you don''t like them at all, right?" Ji Yunkai closed his eyes, "Your Highness, look ¡­ This is you. You will always live in your own world, depending on your own needs. So if Lady Xu dies and our child is in front of you, you can ignore it. "


    "Your Highness, have you ever thought about how a child that his father doesn''t like will grow up? You said that those you chose for our sons are all loyal and devoted, but do you dare to guarantee that they will be as loyal as ever and always take care of our son? Knowing that you''ve never looked at a child and that you''ve only asked them for their lives, do you think they''ll still take good care of our son? "


    "My lord, that is our son, born of my blood. I know you don''t like him, but if you don''t hate him that much, please show me your responsibilities as a father and show me how much you value him, okay? "


    Ji Yunkai believed that this servant would definitely take good care of their child, but as parents, would they be able to keep leaving their child with servants?


    "This King... What do I do? " The Duke looked at the sad face of Ji Yunkai and was silent for a moment before speaking.


    He knew that Ji Yunkai was using this as an excuse to display his strength. She was angry that he had not put his heart into protecting Lady Xu.


    He did not take Lady Xu seriously, nor did he take Ji Yunkai''s words seriously. That was the only reason why he was able to produce such a tragedy, however ¡­.


    He did not think he was wrong!


    What sort of Lady Xu was it that was worth his time of thought?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1036

    His Royal Highness had acted very badly when it came to the issue of children, but ¡­


    She had to communicate with the Prince. Even if she couldn''t change the fact that the Prince didn''t like her child from the bottom of his heart, at the very least, she had to let the Prince do a good job on the surface.


    "My prince, what grievances do you have with your child? Can you tell me?" When she had just gotten pregnant, the prince had been very happy, but now ¡­ However, his attitude had completely changed.


    "It''s over, and it''s not a child''s fault. We can''t blame it on the child, can we?" Ji Yunkai sighed, feeling wronged for his son.


    What did he know before he was born?


    "Then I won''t remember." At this time, he would naturally follow Ji Yunkai and the Duke would naturally do as he pleased.


    "Is there any other reason? Say it together and we can solve the problem. " The Prince had to be straightforward, but he was too straightforward. He did not care about it at all, and was purely perfunctory towards her, so how could Ji Yunkai not understand?


    The prince was silent for a moment, before he said, "This king ¡­ There was nothing that disliked him. Yun Kai, just tell This King what to do. "


    "Alright, it won''t be that easy for you to get rid of your dissatisfaction in such a short time. I won''t force you." Ji Yunkai knew that the Prince had only admitted defeat on the surface, but didn''t really mind in his heart. But since the Prince was willing to cooperate on his own, it was already a compromise, so she couldn''t force him any further.


    "Prince, why don''t you take a look at your son every day?" Then, could she hold him for at least an incense stick of time every day? "If possible, I will look for the servant that takes care of him every three to five days to ask about the child''s condition. Is that alright?"


    Ji Yunkai knew, as long as she asks, the Duke would definitely do as she says. However, she did not wish for the Duke to be in contact with her son with a conflicted mood, so she could only try her best to choose a method that would satisfy the Duke.


    "I can''t hug him. He''s too young and soft. This King doesn''t dare hug him right now. Let''s talk about it when he grows up. Anything beside that is fine." Ji Yunkai''s demands were not considered high. The Prince did not want to displease Ji Yunkai, so other than refusing to hug him, all the others agreed.


    "Then let''s hug him and change it to saying ''accompany him for an incense''s time''. Is that alright?" Ji Yunkai once again asked the Duke for his opinion.


    "What does This King have to say to him?" The prince''s face darkened.


    "Anything is fine, even what you did today. Or, you should have told him, warned him, and said it now. " Communication was one of the best ways to interact with children through emotions. Her request was simple, but every day it was like this, and once it became a habit, no matter how much the prince disliked their children, their relationship would not be too bad.


    "Alright, This King promises you." The Duke was in the wrong today, and adding Ji Yunkai''s request, it was not that difficult. The Duke thought for a bit, then agreed to everything, "Are there any other requests?"


    "Yes!" "The most important thing to do is to give the child''s name. The child has already been born for more than ten days, so it''s fine if he doesn''t have a big name, but at least give him a small name, right?" Logically speaking, for a prospective father or something like that, before the child was born, he should have given the child a name, but ¡­


    After the birth of the child, their future father didn''t even know how to name the child. He didn''t take the child seriously at all.


    "There''s no need for a nickname, just take it." His Royal Highness really didn''t have any thoughts about giving the child a name. It was too troublesome to get a nickname for a nickname. It was already not bad that he was willing to think of a name.


    The prince pondered for a moment before replying, "Senior Xiao, please take responsibility."


    "Zhang Ze? For a long time to live in peace, does this mean that the world will allow you to live in peace? " When Ji Yunkai heard this name, he was immediately overjoyed.


    From this name, it could be seen that the prince still had his heart on this matter.


    The Prince was stunned for a moment, and then nodded uncomfortably. "Yes, the one who has been under the rule of the world for a long time."


    Would he tell Ji Yunkai what he meant by "responsibility" and "blame"?


    No!


    Since Ji Yunkai thought that he would stay safe for a long time, then it must be this name.


    "Good name!" Ji Yunkai had previously thought about it for a few days and also thought of a few names, but none of them were as pleasant to listen to as Xiao Zhangze was, or as meaningful as him.


    From the looks of it, the prince had also put in a lot of effort in order to give his child a name.


    "Xiao Zhangze, we''ll call you Little Ze from now on." With a name, the child could be considered to have saved Ji Yunkai a great deal of trouble.


    However, there was one more thing that needed to be done.


    On the way, the king asked to adopt Xu Zhengyu and Xu Susu, but Xu Zhengyu refused, and then Xu Susu refused too.


    Xu Zhengyu''s reasoning was that he did not want to become the Prince Yanbei''s foster son. He was afraid that one day, he would be unable to control the desire in his heart, or that he would be used by others to fight for power with the Prince''s son.


    The foster son of the Prince Yanbei, this identity was too high and was too close to the position of the Prince Yanbei. He was afraid ¡­ He was afraid that he would become the scoundrel who would repay kindness with hatred.


    But no matter how ambitious Xu Zhengyu was, it was impossible for him to fight for the throne, even if he asked the prince to adopt his sister. However, Xu Susu refused. She wanted to follow her brother and didn''t want to call another woman a mother.


    Initially, the Prince only wanted to make Ji Yunkai happy so he suggested to adopt Xu Zhengyu. However, after hearing what Xu Zhengyu said, he truly wanted to adopt him.


    It was rare for him to be a smart child who knew how to advance or retreat.


    The Prince repeated Xu Zhengyu''s words, but Ji Yunkai did not force him, and sighed: "That child is transparent, if he wants to rely on himself, let him be. "In the end, we''re still outsiders. The only thing we can do is properly raise them for Lady Xu."


    Ji Yunkai was very regretful and very sad at Lady Xu''s death, but the person who had killed her was already dead. Other than helping Lady Xu to take care of these two children, there was nothing she could do.


    Furthermore, even if he had to take care of her, he couldn''t afford to take care of her too much.


    There were too many things he needed to settle with Mi En ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1037

    was extremely unhappy that Lady Xu''s matter had not been completed well. With regards to Lady Xu''s two children, the Prince did not dare to be like before and did not take them to heart.


    Of course, what the prince meant by ''take it to heart'' was just to greet the servants and tell them to properly arrange for the two children so that they wouldn''t suffer any grievances. The prince beside them didn''t have the energy to ask.


    Some injuries required time to heal, not something that could be solved with just a few words. All she could do was try her best to give the two children a relatively free and comfortable living environment so that they could grow up healthy.


    Perhaps, when Xu Zhengyu grew up, he would understand what he was giving up now, but a teenager should have the pride and self-confidence that a teenager should have. If he lost even this little bit of pride and confidence, he would collapse.


    After Xu Zhengyu rejected the treasures of the Xu family, General Xu personally came over. It was unknown if General Xu was lucky, or if his luck was bad, but the prince was not there when he came, and when the servant asked Ji Yunkai, Ji Yunkai had people ask Xu Zhengyu, and when they found out that Xu Zhengyu was willing to see him, they let him in.


    Ji Yunkai did not know what Xu Zhengyu had said to General Xu, but he knew that Xu Zhengyu had yet to accept anything from the Xu Family.


    Ji Yunkai still did not ask anything, but after that, Xu Zhengyu had people come over to thank him, allowing Ji Yunkai to react with a smile.


    In fact, she was afraid of dealing with children. She herself was not a normal child, nor was she a prince. Neither of them had grown up as a normal child. To be honest, she really did not know how an ordinary child would think or handle matters.


    Luckily, Xu Zhengyu was not an ordinary child. Although he was young, his intelligence was not that far off from an ordinary child.


    As a result, Ji Yunkai was relieved, when she was in good health, she met Xu Zhengyu once, and after chatting with him, she arranged their lives according to Xu Zhengyu''s request.


    After Xu Zhengyu was done with his filial duty, he would continue to attend classes at the Academy, while Xu Susu invited her husband to continue his lessons at home. Xu Zhengyu had a plan for his own life, as well as for his sister''s.


    He did not want his sister to grow up and marry and spend her life with her husband and children like any other girl. He wanted his sister to have an independent life, as intelligent and wise as his mother, but he did not want his sister to have a miserable life for a man like his mother.


    Hearing Xu Zhengyu''s words, Ji Yunkai did not know what to say for a moment.


    Sometimes, the things in this world were really very interesting. This world was unfair to women, but the one who could see this, discover this, and work hard for it, was not a woman but a man.


    Ji Yunkai did not say anything, but Xu Zhengyu''s words gave Ji Yunkai the urge to do something.


    She did not want Lady Xu''s tragedy to occur again. She was not a strong woman, much less a feminist. She would not disregard her pursuit of equality between men and women, but ¡­


    It was necessary to give a woman some space to live.


    After Xu Zhengyu left, Ji Yunkai had been thinking about whether or not he should set up a girls'' school in Yan Bei City.


    Not only was it to teach girls how to read and understand, the most important thing was to give them a chance to survive, even without the support of their fathers and husbands ¡­


    However, this matter was extremely important, so Ji Yunkai could not make a decision on his own. He wanted to find a chance to properly communicate with the prince, but he did not expect that after a few days, he would not be able to see the prince.


    "Where did the prince go?" In the end, Ji Yunkai could not resist and opened his mouth to ask as he had not seen the Duke for five days.


    Ji Yunkai realised that something was amiss, he asked the hidden guard to investigate, and after that, Ji Yunkai immediately felt that something was amiss.


    The prince led his troops and attacked the southern border!


    Right now, aren''t the two sides in a period of friendship?


    "The Southern Goblin King left, escaping in private ¡­ When the Prince received the news, he led his troops to attack the Southern Wilderness. The secret guard reported truthfully. He would answer whatever Ji Yunkai asked, but he would not say a single word of superfluous words.


    Ji Yunkai knew the secret guard''s personality, so he did not force him. He only allowed him to continue to inquire about the purpose of the prince attacking the southern border, as well as the current progress.


    Sending troops to attack the Southern Wilderness was not a small matter. The king hadn''t sent out any troops in advance, so when he suddenly sent out troops, it really confused everyone.


    Just that, without waiting for Ji Yunkai to think, the servants of the house had already reported. They had sent gifts to him from the capital, and there were more than ten of them.


    "A gift? Who sent it? " This news surprised Ji Yunkai quite a bit. Who would give her a present?


    In the capital, the only person who had a good relationship with her was Son of Prince Duan, but Son of Prince Duan shouldn''t be aware that she had children, so he wouldn''t give her a present.


    "Reporting to Princess Wangfei, it''s from Ji Family. It''s a gift form from Lord Ji." The servant presented the gift slip that was as thick as a finger to Ji Yunkai.


    God knows how shocked she was when she saw the gift slip.


    [The officials in the capital are actually so rich. The things on the note are enough for the rich families to eat and drink for their whole lives...]


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1038

    Let alone the maid, even Ji Yunkai was startled when he saw the gift slip.


    Master Ji, did you move the Ji Family away?


    Liu Li, Jewelry Master, Ginseng and Swallow''s Nest were all giving out gifts in carriages. This gift was simply too extravagant, and was not much weaker than the Yun Family from before.


    Looking at the gift slip, Ji Yunkai knew that most of Lord Ji''s treasures must have been delivered to her.


    Right now, she was Lord Ji''s only bloodline, and her children were also Lord Ji''s only bloodline. According to the men of this era, Ji Yunkai could completely understand the reason why Lord Ji had given her everything that was best.


    However, she really didn''t want these things!


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with Lord Ji at all, not at all, but could she go back?


    "Princess, what should we do with these things?" The servant waited for a while, but seeing that Ji Yunkai did not speak, she could only remind him.


    There were so many gifts in the capital that there were more than a dozen cars. It was not a big deal to leave them outside all this time.


    "Let''s enter the warehouse first." Ji Yunkai really wanted to send them back, but from her understanding of Master Ji, if she were to return them, Master Ji would definitely send more valuable things back.


    Ji Family did not have the financial resources, so if Lord Ji wanted to give her a present, he must also be greedy.


    From ancient times until now, there had never been a good ending for officials. The more greedy they were, the more miserable their fate would become.


    She really didn''t have much feelings for Lord Ji, but at least it was her father and daughter. He could be considered a pitiful person. In the end, she still couldn''t bear for him to have such a miserable ending.


    After accepting the gift, Ji Yunkai hesitated for a moment, but still took up the brush and wrote a letter to Master Ji.


    In the letter, Ji Yunkai expressed his shock at his "wedding gift" and bluntly told Master Ji not to send it anymore, neither she nor her child needed it.


    Other than that, Ji Yunkai had also tactfully reminded Master Ji that even up until now, officials did not have a good ending.


    After writing all of these, Ji Yunkai hesitated for a bit, but in the end, she still wrote down the matter regarding the Cloud Realm wife.


    However, Ji Yunkai did not mention what had happened to Mistress Cloud''s situation in the palace. He only mentioned the abnormality of Mistress Cloud Realm, his disgust for her, and the matter of him almost killing her.


    She believed that with Lord Ji''s intelligence, he should understand her meaning.


    As for whether or not Lord Ji could investigate what had happened in the palace, that was not something she needed to worry about.


    From the gifts that Lord Ji had sent, one could tell that he held great authority and power now. If he was careful, he would surely be able to find out what happened that year.


    "Send the letter out immediately." Ji Yunkai sealed the letter and called for the hidden guards to send the letter back privately.


    The contents of the letter were all matters that could not be revealed to outsiders. It was more appropriate for the dark guards to send them over.


    The guard took the letter but did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood on the spot with a hesitant expression.


    It was rare for the secret guards to be so blunt. Ji Yunkai was stunned for a moment, then asked: "What happened?"


    "Your subordinate found out the reason why the Prince sent troops to the southern border." This information was found out by the secret guard last night, only, he did not know how to report it to Ji Yunkai.


    "What reason?" Ji Yunkai asked.


    "Your highness wants to use the Dao of the Southern Wilderness to travel to the Ten Directions World." The secret guard lowered his head, not daring to look at Ji Yunkai.


    The prince didn''t tell his wife about this matter. It wasn''t good for him to tell her, but his master was his wife, so she told him to investigate and he didn''t dare to hide it.


    "Go to a ten-sided world?" When did this happen? Your Highness wants to go personally? " Why didn''t she know beforehand?


    "This subordinate does not know." The secret guard knew a thing or two about this, but he could not say it, nor dared to say it.


    "I know." Ji Yunkai did not press him, but only said: "How is the battle in front? Prince can break through the defense line of the Southern Wilderness? "


    At this moment, it was impossible for her to ask the prince, much less ask him to come back. She could only wait ¡­


    "Keep an eye on the battle ahead. Tell me if there''s any news." Ji Yunkai suddenly felt uneasy. After the guards left, Ji Yunkai got the maid to bring Little Changze over, and even brought him his daily necessities for food and shelter. She wanted to bring the child to his side to take care of him.


    The maid looked hesitant, and after hesitating for a while, she said, "Esteemed wangfei, the prince said that you are not well, so it is not appropriate for you to look after your child for the time being. "This..."


    Not to mention that she was weak and should not be exposed to the wind, so the wangfei could not bear to carry her child back and forth. Thus, the wangfei had only met the crown prince twice.


    "Do as I say. Go and bring the crown prince over immediately. Do you hear me?" Ji Yunkai did not waste any words with the servant and gave the order forcefully.


    The prince believed in the servants of the estate, but she could not. There was no one in this world who could not betray their master, and only their chips were insufficient.


    With enough chips, even princes and princes could sell their country, let alone a few underlings. This was a special period, Ji Yunkai did not wish for any accidents to happen, and she could not afford the consequences.


    Ji Yunkai had absolute authority in the side courtyard, this authority was not bestowed upon her by the prince, but was proven by her own powerful means. The maid did not dare say anything else and immediately went to the side courtyard to carry the child.


    The maid walked quickly. When she ran into the side yard, she bumped into a servant who was carrying a bag. The two of them fell onto the ground and the bag in the servant''s hand fell to the ground with a thud ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1039

    With a "bang," the package fell to the ground. If it was a normal day, the maid might not have looked at it much, but ¡­


    Today, the wangfei was extremely cautious in instructing her to bring the crown prince over right away. No matter how stupid the maid was, she knew that something was wrong.


    In the bundle was a child, a living child!


    "Prince, prince ¡­" The maid''s entire body was covered in blood, but the child in her embrace was unscathed.


    "Quick, go report to the wangfei." When the guard saw it, he was immediately shocked, "No, bring the Doctor Zhuge over first."


    The child in the maid''s arms was indeed the little crown prince, but his face was blue and his eyes were tightly shut. It was unknown whether the guards were holding back or not, the most urgent matter was to call for Little Doctor Zhuge to watch.


    "Dammit, how did those people protect the Crown Prince? The Crown Prince was brought out, and yet he doesn''t even know." The guards outside the door were waiting for Little Doctor Zhuge''s time as they yelled in exasperation.


    There were three stories in the crown prince''s courtyard, and three stories in the outer layer of guards. They were the outermost layer. It was clear to see how capable she was to bring him here.


    "Quick, is Little Doctor Zhuge here yet? Hurry up and urge them? " The guard helped the maidservant to sit down at the side, supporting the Crown Prince with both hands as he paced around the room anxiously.


    Little Doctor Zhuge was staying in this courtyard. Upon receiving the news, he rushed over immediately and threw a bottle of Blood Stopping Medicine to the maid, immediately rushing to check on the crown prince.


    Fortunately, the Crown Prince was not poisoned. He had only taken the knockout drug and held it in for a long time.


    "It''s fine, just take it slowly. I''ll prescribe some medicine for the wet nurse to eat later." The child was too young, and the side effects of the knockout drug were too great. He had to take the rest of the knockout drug to understand. Otherwise, the child would be unconscious for too long, and his brain would be in trouble.


    They were scared!


    No matter what happened in the future, the crown prince was now his only child. Even if the crown prince didn''t like him very much, his respect for his son was unquestionable.


    If something were to happen to the little crown prince, they, who were the guardians of the crown prince, would all have no chance of living.


    This matter was too serious, and no one dared to hide it. They immediately reported it to Ji Yunkai, who had a burst of lingering fear.


    God knows, if her people were late, her child would be in trouble.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you bastard!" Looking at the child''s green face, Ji Yunkai could not help but curse.


    What did Xiao Jiu''an tell her earlier?


    Her child was right in front of her eyes, and she almost had an accident.


    "Investigate, investigate for me!" All those who take care of and protect the crown prince, take them away to investigate. All the wet nurses will take care of them and squeeze out the milk for the children to drink. " Right now, she didn''t dare let anyone near the baby, not even the wet nurse.


    Most of the guards in the courtyard knew that Ji Yunkai was angry, and most of them were in the wrong in this matter.


    The woman who took the Crown Prince away was an old servant of the side courtyard. She had been in the side yard for more than three years and had been very diligent and loyal. Her husband and children had both died in the hands of the people of the Southern Wilderness. They all knew a bit about martial arts.


    Unexpectedly, she went out of her way to steal the crown prince from under the nose of her wet nurse, using a child who looked like the crown prince for six times.


    This was also the reason why the servants and guards inside did not find out that the Crown Prince had disappeared. The child used by the woman to replace the Crown Prince resembled him somewhat, so after falling asleep, he did not cry.


    Therefore, they had no idea that the Crown Prince had disappeared.


    "Did you find out who ordered her?" The woman was already dead, and Ji Yunkai knew that it would not be an easy thing to find the mastermind.


    The guard lowered his head, not daring to reply ¡­


    "Forget it. I''ll reward her heavily with grass. Please help me tell her that I''m very grateful to her." The grass was the injured maid that had protected the Crown Prince.


    It was a little girl that he had found from the countryside some time ago. She had not stayed in the house for long, and the fat butler had not dared to make her serve the little prince, only asking her to take care of Ji Yunkai.


    "Yes, Princess." After the guards left, Ji Yunkai called for the secret guards, "Go and investigate who did this. Also, tell someone to pass the news to His Highness, let him know about this."


    She knew that Xiao Jiu''an was on the battlefield, and the situation was urgent, he had no time to care about it, but she had to let Xiao Jiu''an know about this matter.


    Initially, they had always been wary of the people of the Southern Wilderness attacking her and Zhang Ze. However, this woman had told Ji Yunkai, not only the people of the Southern Wilderness were watching them closely. If her eyes continued to stay on Yan Bei, she would suffer a loss sooner or later.


    "Yes, Princess." The dark guard did not even dare to say anything, and left after receiving the order.


    His Royal Highness was at the frontline, and very quickly, he received news of the other courtyard. After learning that his son had almost met with trouble, he was silent for a long time, and asked someone to send a message to Xiao Shaorong, telling him to come to Yanbei immediately ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1040

    When Xiao Shaorong received the news, he rushed over to Yan Bei on horseback, at the same time bringing the news that he had found out.


    "All the clues point to the Emperor." This was news brought by Xiao Shaorong, a piece of news that couldn''t be considered accurate.


    Xiao Shaorong was not surprised at all that the Emperor would make a move. If you were to say that the last person in the world who would want his highness to have an heir is the Revelation Emperor.


    "This King does not need any evidence. Since This King suspects them, then do it." The prince''s face was full of anger, and his killing intent was leaking. Everyone knew that the prince was angry.


    "We have limited manpower now." Xiao Shaorong said with a troubled expression.


    "You don''t need to use people. You can just use legitimate methods. You inform Crown Prince Rui and have him release all the glass in the stock and sell it to the Sky Martial. No matter how much Sky Martial''s Liu Li sells it for, we will always be ten percent lower than them. "


    Most of the income of the Sky Martial Queen came from Liu Li. All these years, she relied on the income of Liu Li to sell, to buy officials, and to raise private army soldiers. If she did not have this money, he wanted to see how the Sky Martial Queen would continue to bribe the officials and raise those soldiers.


    "The salt accumulated by the seaside fish village can also be sold now. All the salt was 30% lower than the official level of Revelation. He told the Wu family and Hu family in the south to hand in the evidence of the collusion between the merchants and officials of the south over the years and expose the existence of the empty grain depots. "


    The government in the south was in a state of chaos. The officials had colluded with the officials in the south to ensure that not even a drop of water would leak out. Even if the emperor''s men arrived there, they wouldn''t be able to do anything. Those people were so bold that they even dared to touch the treasury. There was nothing they wouldn''t dare to do.


    The south was now empty except for three large granaries.


    He only found out about this from the Wu and Hu Families not too long ago. He didn''t touch them because he wanted to collect the evidence so that he could capture the Yun and Yang Families in one fell swoop.


    But now, he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He wanted to see how their good emperor would pacify the soldiers at the border and pacify the citizens when this matter broke out.


    "Your Highness, if this matter breaks out, the Revelation will certainly fall into chaos. At that time, I will be afraid that Sky Martial and Beichen will take advantage of the situation and enter. " As the prince''s trusted aide, Xiao Shaorong naturally understood his anger, but as a citizen of the Revelation, he didn''t want to see the Revelation in chaos.


    "Taking advantage of the situation to enter? At this time, it was good that the Revelation did not take advantage of the situation and enter. If this duke hasn''t guessed wrong, eighty percent of what the Sky Martial Queen and the Emperor discussed was regarding the ownership of the Sky Martial. " Beichen was in a state of internal strife and the Sky Martial was in a state of internal strife. Their Emperor was not stupid, he must have seen the opportunity and wanted to send troops.


    And he, did not want the Revelation to be the sole ruler. Revelation was independent and big. After recuperating for two to three years, according to the Emperor''s personality, he would definitely make a move against him.


    This was not what he wanted to see.


    What he wanted to see was a balanced four kingdoms, one that no one could swallow.


    "Ownership of the Sky Martial? Is the Queen of Sky Martial thinking of selling her country? " Xiao Shaorong looked at the Marquis with wide eyes, his face filled with suspicion.


    How is this possible, the Queen of Sky Martial, how can she selfishly sell her own country?


    "If she sells it, she might be able to own half of the Sky Martial. If she didn''t sell, she would have nothing. Do you think she would sell the Sky Martial? " The Sky Martial Queen came to the Emperor at this time because she wanted to receive his help.


    The Emperor has never been a kind person, so the price that the Sky Martial had to pay for the Emperor''s actions would definitely not be small.


    "Internal fighting is your own affair, no matter who gets the authority in the end, in the end, he is still a citizen of Sky Martial. But, if you want us Revelation to intervene, Sky Martial is not Sky Martial. " Xiao Shaorong was the son of an influential family, so his education was focused on his family.


    It didn''t matter how much the children of the family fought, or how much they fought, but they definitely could not allow outsiders to take advantage of the situation and destroy the family.


    "Queen of Sky Martial, she is from a different world." Others would not sell out the Sky Martial, but the Queen of Sky Martial would.


    This was also the reason why Prince suspected the Sky Martial Empress.


    "Alright, I understand." Xiao Shaorong became silent. Since it was not his own country, he naturally felt no pressure when selling it.


    Xiao Shaorong sighed heavily, and asked: "Your Highness, where is Empress Shiqing?"


    Not long ago, when the Emperor established Shiqing as his successor, she could now be considered the Queen of Revelation.


    "This King remembers that the Phoenix Guards were used by Ji Xin?" If it was possible, the Duke really didn''t want to make a move against Shiqing.


    He owed a debt of gratitude to Shiqing''s father, so he should also take good care of Shiqing. However, Shiqing''s performance over the past few years had truly disappointed him.


    "Yes, but Ji Xin has disappeared. My people suspect that she has gone to the Ten Directions World." Although there was no conclusive evidence, Xiao Shaorong knew that Ji Xin was the one who had killed Feng Ning, the Qi Family Young Master, and the Wang Family Young Master.


    "This king will deal with Ji Xin when we arrive in this ten-sided world. You can get someone to send a message to Shiqing and tell her that the phoenix pendant that can summon the Phoenix Guards is in the hands of the emperor. The Duke didn''t want to kill Shiqing completely, so he could only approach her closer to despair, and cut off all her wings so that she would have no way of turning the situation around.


    Thinking about it, compared to being forced into a corner, having no hope of making a comeback would be worse off than dying.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you going to attack the Phoenix Guards?" Xiao Shaorong was very clear about what kind of situation the Phoenix Guards were in.


    Right now, they were listening to Ji Xin''s orders. The Duke must have let Shiqing get the phoenix pendant because he wanted to lure the Phoenix Guards out.


    "Hmm, since it''s useless, there''s no need for it to exist." The existence of the Phoenix Guards was still a thorn in the end.


    This time, the woman who attacked his son was extremely well-hidden. If she hadn''t been exposed, they wouldn''t have been able to find her.


    His Royal Highness didn''t know if there were any traces of the Phoenix Guards when he attacked his son this time, but ¡­


    He was prepared!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1041

    The Duke had absolute trust in Xiao Shaorong.


    The war between Yanbei and the southern border was tense. Yanbei took the initiative to send out troops, but they were unable to take them down for a long time. At this time, the prince who was the highest commander in chief of the army was not suitable to leave.


    Didn''t she get the news of the victory at the front?


    He had underestimated Nan Jin Zhao''s ruthlessness. He had initially wanted to attack the passage of the Southern Wilderness while Ji Yunkai was unaware of it, but he didn''t expect Nan Jin Zhao to suddenly use such a ruthless move to stop him ¡­


    "Forget it, I don''t want to care about your matters. But at the same time, about the child''s matters, I ask you, Your Highness, to leave them be." Your Highness, I must personally take care of this child. He has been in trouble for a long time, so I cannot be at ease in handing it over to others. " Ji Yunkai knew that the Duke didn''t want her to take care of the child personally. Previously, she had considered her own body and chose to retreat.


    "Yun Kai ¡­." The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai, then looked at Little Changze who was in her arms. He hesitated for a moment, and finally said what he had said to Feng Qi, "In a month''s time, we will be leaving Yanbei."


    This was also the reason why he didn''t want Ji Yunkai to take care of the child himself. He was afraid that Ji Yunkai would be reluctant to abandon the child, since he would be watching over her everyday. Therefore, he had eliminated this possibility early in the morning.


    "Leave Yanbei? The Emperor wants to summon us back to the capital? " Ji Yunkai''s first reaction was to enter the capital.


    Yanbei is the prince''s fiefdom. Unless the emperor orders the king to return to the capital, the king cannot easily leave the capital, nor will he easily leave the capital.


    "No, I''m going..." The Prince''s tone froze, and he said, "Ten Directions World."


    "A ten-sided world?" Something happened to Mo Qixi? " Ji Yunkai knew that Mo Qixi had gone to the Tenth World to find the little wolf cub.


    "Yes." "The people from the Ten Directions World have taken Mo Qixi. They want me to rush to the Ten Directions World within a month, or they''ll kill Mo Qixi."


    Thus, no matter what, he had to make it to the Ten Directions World.


    "That''s why you sent troops to attack the Southern Wilderness. You want to fight for the road to the Tenth World?" It was a path that he could enter and exit at any time, so how could the Prince possibly tolerate it being controlled by South Jin Zhao? It was just like how South Jin Zhao had always wanted to break into Yan Bei and seize Yan Bei.


    "Yes, This King must take the road to the Ten Directions World, as only then will I not be threatened by Nan Jin''s Zhao." The Prince''s expression was calm as he said, "Nan Jin is very ambitious. He colluded with the Sky Martial Queen and if he wants to annex Yan Bei, I must make the first move."


    Even if there wasn''t the Ten Directions World, just based on Nan Jin Zhao''s ambition alone, they would have fought sooner or later, but they wouldn''t be so fast.


    "I understand, go rest in peace. I will take care of the good kids and protect Yanbei." Ji Yunkai was not an emotional person, nor was he someone who would die after leaving a man.


    The first thing Ji Yunkai did was to adjust his state of mind, and he was not affected by the departure of the Duke.


    This is not what the prince wants.


    "Yunkai, you have to go to the Ten Directions World as well." The prince solemnly emphasized.


    Ji Yunkai''s expression froze as he looked at the child lying beside him. He shook his head without hesitation, "No, the child is too young, he cannot leave his mother, and it is impossible for me to take him on a long journey."


    "Follow this king to the Ten Directions World. will take care of the child if he stays here. This king has agreed with Feng Qi that once he returns from the Sky Martial, he will be stationed in Yanbei. " Not only did his son need Feng Qi''s protection, even this entire north of Yan City needed a person to watch over it. Although Xiao Shaorong''s capabilities were not bad, he was still a bit young, and his skills were also a little lacking.


    "You want me to leave my child and go with you to the Ten Directions World? Your Royal Highness, you must be joking. " Ji Yunkai did his best to lower his voice so as to not scare the child. But even so, the Duke still could hear her dissatisfaction from her tone.


    "Yun Kai, you know this duke isn''t joking around. What''s the situation in the ten-sided world? This duke has mentioned it to you. In this ten-sided world, there are countless people like Ji Xin. If you can suppress her, you can probably suppress others as well. If you don''t go, Mo Qixi and that little wolf will be in danger. "


    This was all an excuse. The important reason was that the prince would not let Ji Yunkai stay, so he could not be at ease with her spending time with him.


    He naturally believed in Ji Yunkai, but...


    He still didn''t like it.


    "This... Let me think about it. " Ji Yunkai''s attitude softened, at least he was not as unyielding as before.


    It was impossible for Ji Yunkai to be willful and only care about himself when it was a matter of life and death of Mo Qixi''s family. Otherwise, if Mo Qixi and the little wolf cub were to meet again, Ji Yunkai would never be able to forgive himself.


    "Yun Kai, there''s no other way than to trust this duke and Feng Qi. With him here, Changze will be fine." This time, when the prince mentioned the child''s name, he finally stopped.


    God knows, he had almost forgotten the child''s name.


    Even though the name was given by him, he didn''t think too much about it when he named it. If it wasn''t for Ji Yunkai''s misunderstanding, he wouldn''t even know which name the name of his son was ¡­


    "I know, let me think." Ji Yunkai was very clear that this was precisely because he knew her pain.


    Logic told her that she had to listen to his suggestion and abandon her child. She had to go with him to the Ten Directions World, but emotionally, she really couldn''t accept it.


    Her son had just been born, and had not even been a month old. She felt that it was not enough to just stare at him every day, so how could she bear to leave him alone?


    "This King is very sorry, but... Yun Kai, trust this king. This is the last time. After the matter of the Ten Directions World is over, This King will not let you travel. " Ever since Ji Yunkai married him, she had not lived a few days in peace.


    Calculating the situation, it was him who owed Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1042

    His Royal Highness had always been a person who kept his promises. If he didn''t speak, he would definitely do it, but ¡­


    But this time, Ji Yunkai didn''t believe it, nor could he.


    He did not spend much time at the side courtyard, and did not even see Ji Yunkai pay any attention to him for two days. The Duke knew that this time, Ji Yunkai''s anger had not died down that much.


    Ji Yunkai let out a bitter laugh, and didn''t say a word ¡­


    The human world was suffering from eight hardships: life, old, illness, death, love and separation, grievances for a long time, and could not be begged, could not be let go. How could she possibly lose face if she was asked to abandon her newborn son?


    She had never had a father, and having a mother was tantamount to having a mother. She had sworn that no matter what happened, she would grow up with a child. She wasn''t like her parents, who would leave her alone.


    However, reality told her that she couldn''t do it.


    She was even more repulsive than her own mother. Even if her own mother wasn''t good enough, she would still have been raised for a few years. What about her?


    The child will have a full moon and will throw him to someone else.


    Xiao Jiu''an had truly gouged out her heart.


    Carrying the child, Ji Yunkai closed his eyes and silently shed tears ¡­


    The Duke never thought that Ji Yunkai would actually cry so easily, and he immediately jumped in laughter.


    He knew better than anyone what kind of person Ji Yunkai was. This woman wasn''t someone who could easily cry.


    The duke sighed lightly and sat down. He held Ji Yunkai and the child in his embrace and clumsily wiped the tears off her face. "Don''t cry ¡­"


    From pregnancy to childbirth, she was full of anticipation. No matter how much suffering she had to endure, she still had to give birth to her child. It wasn''t easy for her to make it safely to the ground, but she had to abandon him.


    Lifeless, she, was not a qualified mother.


    "We''ll be back soon." This was a promise from the prince, "If it doesn''t work, we can take the child back after we familiarize ourselves with the world."


    They knew nothing about the Ten Directions World at the moment, and it was unwise of them to bring their children along, not to mention the fact that they were still young and could not withstand a long journey.


    Although he didn''t really care about this child, it was still his child after all. He didn''t want anything to happen to the child.


    "Must I go? I don''t want to leave the child. " Ji Yunkai fell into the Duke''s embrace and sobbed softly.


    Of course not!


    You don''t want to leave your child, and I don''t want to leave you!


    These words were almost said out loud by the prince, but when he thought about Ji Yunkai''s personality, he held back and said softly, "This king does not know what the situation is in in the Ten Directions World, and this king needs your help."


    This was also the truth. According to what he had heard from the people in the Southern Wilderness, although the Holy Maiden had the ability to produce a hundred herbs, she was still weak in her ability. At the very most, she could help the flowers and plants grow faster and better.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. If the Southern Wilderness really had that kind of ability towards women, they would have no lack of food and would not be restricted by Yan Bei.


    "You ¡­ Such selfishness! " Ji Yunkai took a deep breath and stopped his tears, but the grief all over his body did not decrease one bit.


    The Prince did not dare to say anything else, he only hugged Ji Yunkai and lightly patted her back as he comforted Ji Yunkai with this kind of clumsy method.


    Ji Yunkai leaned into the prince''s embrace, not saying a word. The prince did not know what to say, and could only quietly hug Ji Yunkai.


    Little Changze, who was squeezed between the two of them, was very obedient and didn''t cry at all. However, children were children after all, and when he was hungry, he would cry.


    When it was time for him to eat, but he didn''t eat anything after a long time, Little Changze curled his lips and burst into tears ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was shocked, and immediately pushed the prince away. He hugged Little Changze and coaxed him for a while, then carefully checked his diaper. After realizing that there was no wetting, Ji Yunkai immediately knew that Little Changze was hungry.


    The Prince was suddenly pushed away by Ji Yunkai. If it were not for the fact that Ji Yunkai did not have much strength, the Prince would most likely have been pushed to the ground.


    The prince who was pushed away felt even more stifled when he saw Ji Yunkai not looking at him at all as she circled around Little Changze.


    He had long ago said that he couldn''t let Ji Yunkai take care of the child. Ji Yunkai originally did not even see him in her eyes, so it was even more impossible to see him for the children here. Sad!


    After eating the milk, he felt uncomfortable in some place. He then spat out some milk, causing Ji Yunkai''s heart to ache even more, this way, Ji Yunkai would definitely not be a prince, his heart was only circling around Little Changze.


    Until the prince left the courtyard, he did not receive a single glance from Ji Yunkai. When Wang Lu set off, Ji Yunkai was helping Little Changze change his diapers. When Ji Yunkai heard Wang Changze say that he was going to go out, he only looked at him for a second, then quickly said "take care" and went to change Little Changze''s diaper.


    His Royal Highness left the courtyard in a depressed manner, galloping at full speed all the way to the front lines. When he found out about the battle in the day and the small defeat in Yanbei, his rage flared up even more.


    He did not care if the soldiers of Yanbei had not recovered. He brought an elite army and attacked the southern border army before dawn ¡­


    The King had vented all his anger on the people of the Southern Wilderness, taking the lead and releasing his killing intent. Wherever he went, the grass would dry up, and flowers would be destroyed. When the people of the Southern Wilderness saw this, they were all terrified.


    Who was this? Who had angered this God of Slaughter, Yanbei?


    His anger was about to burn the entire Southern Wilderness.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1043

    The killing intent seemed to have a substance, emitting from the prince''s body, and soon this murderous intent turned into an aura of death, enveloping the entire area.


    The first ones to notice this were the elite from Yanbei, who were following behind the prince. They first felt the changes around the prince, and very quickly, they discovered that there seemed to be an invisible barrier around the prince, preventing them from getting close.


    It had never been as terrifying or as powerful as this time.


    Only the heavens knew how panicked they were at that moment when they saw Prince Yanbei charging into the forest of the Southern Wilderness like a God of Death.


    Son of a thousand gold, sitting still isn''t something Prince Yanbei understands, right?


    As the commander, he could just stand at the back and give the order. Could he not take the initiative to charge in first and lead the charge?


    They were under a lot of pressure, especially when they saw that wherever the Prince Yanbei went, there was no chance of survival.


    When the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers who were charging at the front saw the grim-faced and murderous Prince, their legs instantly turned soft. Let alone retaliating, they didn''t even have the strength to walk anymore.


    When they finally reacted, the heavy sword in the prince''s hand had already cut into their heads, and landed on their chests ¡­


    The thick and heavy sword did not even have a blade, but this did not affect the killing of the King. The heavy sword did not even have a blade, but this did not affect the killing of the King.


    They had fought with the Yanbei soldiers many times, and the Prince Yanbei had occasionally attacked, but they had never fought with such a terrifying force, like, like ¡­ It was as if they were the enemies of the Prince Yanbei.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness finally understood what kind of experience Beichen''s soldiers had when faced with the Duke''s continuous beheading.


    Too terrifying!


    He was not a human at all, but rather, a god of death, a god of slaughter without blinking an eye.


    "Retreat, quickly retreat!" Go and report this to the king, the Prince Yanbei is crazy. " The southern soldiers did not dare to move forward. They all retreated, and no one dared to move forward.


    "You''re not allowed to retreat. Who told you to?" Stop the Prince Yanbei for me, do you hear? Stop him, don''t let him come forward, don''t let him kill his way in. " When the Southern General, who was standing far away and directing the battle, saw that the soldiers had all retreated, he had no choice but to give the order.


    The territory that the Prince Yanbei was currently standing on was their southern territory. Behind Yan Bei was Yanbei Army, who was eyeing him covetously like a tiger watching its prey. If they retreated, it would be equivalent to giving their territory to Yan Bei.


    They were not Yanbei Army''s match in the first place, so their biggest reliance was the mysterious poisonous grasses in the Southern Wilderness. However, their poisonous grasses were currently useless against the Prince Yanbei, so how were they supposed to fight against them?


    "Reinforcements!" Quick, signal us, we need reinforcements. " Although the commanding officer did not charge forward, he was not an ignorant fool. Seeing this, he did not dare to take it head on.


    Seeing that the Prince had rushed into the center of the Southern Wilderness, the elites that followed behind him immediately understood that this was the chance to fight their way into the heart of the territory.


    Without any hesitation, the Yanbei Army that was following behind the Duke immediately gave a signal ¡­


    When Xiao Shaorong, who was guarding the camp, saw the colorful signal light up in the sky, he immediately lost all sleep. He personally ordered his troops and brought thirty thousand people to follow the Duke''s footsteps, charging straight to the depths of the Southern Wilderness ¡­


    When Xiao Shaorong and his men were about to leave, Nan Jin Zhao also brought his reinforcements and rushed over.


    In the distance, Nan Jin Zhao could see the prince who looked like a god of death, and also the dead bodies around him, as well as the dead flowers, plants, and trees behind him.


    Everything seemed to have come to a standstill. There was only gray in the sky, and the trees and flowers seemed to have stopped moving. They stood still in a deathly stillness, without a single trace of life. At this moment, the only person in this world seemed to be the Prince. Everything around him was reduced to background.


    Without a doubt, this scene was truly terrifying. The high-ranking officers following behind Nanjin Zhao were all frightened by this scene, but...


    However, Nan Jin Zhao wasn''t afraid, he was only excited, incomparably excited, "Termination, this is the power of Destruction!"


    "King?" The high-ranking officer behind him couldn''t help but ask when he heard what Nan Jin Zhao had said but couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Nan Jin Zhao did not have the time to care about the people behind him. His gaze landed on Xiao Jiu''an who was standing far away, and he tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart. "This is the real Xiao Jiu''an, this is the real! Xiao Jiu''an is indeed the descendant of the Terminator Sovereign King, they are looking for him. "


    "Wang, what are you talking about?" The generals behind Nan Jin Zhao finally understood what he was saying, but they didn''t understand a single word.


    However, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t have any intention of explaining. Waving his hand, he said excitedly: "Come with me!"


    However, Nan Jin Zhao had ordered them to stay put and not send any troops.


    "King, if you don''t act now, when it''s too late, the Yanbei Army will be here." The Southern Wilderness general didn''t understand, so he asked, but Nan Jin Zhao didn''t care and said forcefully, "Do as I say! No one is to move without my order. "


    "Yes, King!" The generals of the Southern Wilderness were aggrieved, but none of them dared to disobey the order of Nan Jin Zhao.


    The current Nan Jin Zhao held absolute authority in the Southern Wilderness. The generals of the Southern Wilderness didn''t dare to doubt his orders and could only watch, watching as Xiao Jiu''an charged all the way here, watching as Yan Bei''s reinforcements rushed over, watching as they continued to advance into the depths of the Southern Wilderness ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1044

    When they saw Xiao Shaorong rushing over with his reinforcements, the Southern Goblin Army could no longer stand still. They continuously stood up and asked for orders to go to battle, but they were all stopped by Nan Jin.


    The generals of the Southern Wilderness did not understand what had happened to Nan Jin Zhao, and all of them became so angry that their eyes turned red: "King, are you going to watch our men die and our lands in the Southern Wilderness be occupied by the Yanbei people?"


    What is called complete annihilation?


    Of course, it would be best to die in a ten-sided world and never come back.


    Nan Jin Zhao looked at Xiao Jiu''an, who was becoming braver the more he fought, without a trace of nervousness or unease on his face. His expression was calm, and there was even a trace of excitement on his face.


    "Wang, what do you mean?" As generals of the Southern Wilderness, they naturally knew about the Ten Directions World. Upon hearing Nan Jin Zhao''s words and thinking about the power of the Prince Yanbei, they immediately understood.


    "Just as you guys have thought, the road that Xiao Jiu''an is taking right now is the road from the four nations to the ten-sided world. Since he wants it, you can just give it to him." He was not Xiao Jiu''an''s match. Although he did not want to admit it, he could not deny it.


    He couldn''t kill Xiao Jiu''an, so he could only take Xiao Jiu''an away.


    "Prince Yanbei wants to go to the Ten Directions World? This ¡­ this ¡­ Is that true? " The eyes of the high-ranking officers of the Southern Wilderness immediately lit up. They wished that their prince would leave now.


    "Yes." Nan Jin Zhao responded with a low voice, which was clearly heard by the high-ranking officer behind him.


    "Great, great! Prince Yanbei is leaving, this is great!" Without Prince Yanbei, could Yan Bei still be called Yan Bei?


    Without the Prince Yanbei, they had the confidence to take down Yan Bei and the Revelation.


    "Don''t be too happy, I''ve spent so much effort and even unhesitantly sold the Sky Martial''s Queen to lure Xiao Jiu''an to make a move, I don''t wish to fail at the very last moment." When Nan Jin Zhao saw Xiao Jiu''an, who was bathing in the sunlight and waving his heavy sword nonstop, he laughed.


    He did not have any other intentions. He only wanted Xiao Jiu''an to leave, leave the four nations forever, and never come back to block his path.


    As Xiao Jiu''an''s old rival, he understood Xiao Jiu''an very well. Xiao Jiu''an was a strong and suspicious person, he was extremely confident in himself, and at the same time did not trust others.


    If he had been generous enough to lend the Dao to Xiao Jiu''an at the beginning, or had taken the initiative to give it away, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely not have believed him. For the sake of safety, Xiao Jiu''an would definitely make some arrangements to suppress him.


    He took the initiative to take the lead, and even if one did not talk about conditions, they would not believe that he, Nan Jin Zhao, was not a character, not to mention Xiao Jiu''an, even if he was anyone else.


    However, when he was powerfully unwilling to take the lead and struck Xiao Jiu''an continuously, catching him off guard, Xiao Jiu''an did not have time to think further, nor would he suspect that he had other intentions.


    Because only this would fit in with the normal situation, fit in with his personality.


    Of course, even if Xiao Jiu''an thought about his intentions, it would be of no use. Xiao Jiu''an only had one month, and a lot of things had happened in this one month, so even if Xiao Jiu''an knew his intentions, he could only fulfill his wish.


    "Wang, don''t worry, I won''t tell them to retreat." As soon as Nan Jin Zhao spoke, the generals behind him understood what he meant.


    Even if they had to make a fearless sacrifice, they had to endure until the very last moment. They couldn''t let Prince Yanbei become suspicious and think that they had some ulterior motive for retreating.


    "The people of the Southern Wilderness will remember their sacrifice." Looking at the soldiers that were continuously falling, Nan Jin Zhao heaved a long sigh.


    If he could, he didn''t want to sacrifice so many people for nothing either. But if these people didn''t sacrifice themselves, based on Xiao Jiu''an''s suspicion, he definitely wouldn''t believe it; he simply wanted Xiao Jiu''an to leave and had no other intentions.


    The generals behind Nan Jin Zhao were silent. After a long time, they sighed and said, "Wang Lin, you are right. The people of the Southern Wilderness and us will remember them. They will not die in vain."


    At this time, under the lead of the Duke, Yanbei Army had already rushed into the depths of the Southern Wilderness, rushing to the entrance of the road that led from the Southern Wilderness to the Ten Directions World.


    At the entrance, there were only a few dozen people. These ten people had long since lost their combat strength. With a light wave of the prince''s sword, they fell to the ground.


    At the moment they fell, the Prince raised his head and looked at Nan Jin Zhao and the Southern Wilderness'' commander, revealing a cold and mocking smile ¡­


    If he hadn''t understood Nan Jin Zhao''s intentions before, then today''s battle was more than enough for the king to understand his intentions.


    He had thought that Nan Jin Zhao had a purpose, but what he wanted was for him to leave.


    Nan Jin Zhao viewed Xiao Jiu''an as an opponent, he believed that without Xiao Jiu''an, the Southern Wilderness could rush out of the Southern Wilderness under his leadership, and swallow the entire north, north and south Revelation, or even unify four nations.


    After clarifying Nan Jin Zhao''s thoughts, the Duke only wanted to say that Nan Jin Zhao had overestimated himself and had overestimated Xiao Jiu''an.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, was indeed powerful, but he was not the only one with skills, talents, and influence in this world.


    It wasn''t wrong for Nan Jin Zhao to see him as an opponent, but seeing him as his only opponent would definitely cause him to fall flat on his face.


    After he and Ji Yunkai left, he believed that Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong would use the truth to tell Nan Jin Zhao that even without him, Xiao Jiu''an, Nan Jin Zhao would not be able to leave the Southern Wilderness, and would still not be able to rule over the four nations.


    So what if you possess the bloodline of a ten-sided world?


    So what if you have skills that ordinary people don''t have?


    People like Nan Jin Zhao, who didn''t dare face their opponents, could only hide in the southern border forever ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1045

    They had previously been unable to attack for a long time, but once the King went berserk, he took over the ancient path of the Southern Wilderness in a single day. The army of the Southern Wilderness was by his side, but they did not dare make a move.


    The fact that the people of the Southern Wilderness did not help and did not counterattack stirred up the ambitions of the Yanbei Army, as well as their self-confidence. Under the instigation of a few hot-blooded soldiers, a few generals took the initiative to request for permission to lead their troops to attack the inner parts of the Southern Wilderness and take over the Southern Wilderness in one fell swoop.


    The others could not see it, but he knew very well that he had used up too much of his strength in the previous battle. Although he still had the strength to lift his sword, he no longer had the power to destroy everything.


    Such a person, in the end ¡­ He would be so arrogant that he would disregard everyone, even the commander-in-chief.


    Since that was the case, as the commander-in-chief, he could let these people understand that they ¡­ It wasn''t as strong as they had imagined, nor was it as irreplaceable as they had imagined.


    "This King does not agree with the principle of sending troops to the Southern Wilderness, but if you want to fight, This King will not oppose it." This King grants you the right to fight on your own. You can choose soldiers who will willingly accompany you to the front lines. " Not only the high-ranking officer, even some ordinary soldiers had become arrogant.


    Of course, no matter how arrogant these people were, they would not dare to not put Prince Yanbei in their eyes.


    These people, with him in Yan Bei Zhen, would not dare to act carelessly, but once he leaves, these people would definitely not be convinced by Xiao Shaorong and Feng Qi.


    Initially, he was still thinking of ways to help Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong establish their might. But now, the chance had come.


    Although this action would result in a loss of some of their military strength and morale, but ¡­


    An army that did not recognize their own strength was not what Xiao Jiu''an wanted.


    "Please rest assured Your Highness. In five days, this lowly general will definitely take over the Southern Wilderness. " The generals who had asked for orders were brimming with confidence. The war during the day had made them forget about the terror of the Southern Wilderness.


    They felt that the people of the Southern Wilderness were too weak after all, and the Southern Wilderness was not as scary as they had expected. As long as they sent out their troops, the Southern Wilderness would definitely be taken over ¡­


    "Alright, This King will be waiting for the triumphant return of the generals." The prince''s face was solemn, and his authority was increasing.


    Those who were used to the cold look of the prince did not notice his displeasure and all one by one promised. After that, they impatiently left the camp and went to deploy their men.


    However, when they saw that the Prince did not object, and then thought of the victory of the day, they did not try to persuade him. They were afraid that they would be misunderstood and lose confidence in their own people.


    The old general did not dare to say anything, but Xiao Shaorong did not have such scruples. After the group of generals left, Xiao Shaorong said with a serious expression on his face, "My prince, isn''t it a bit too risky to lead troops to attack the southern borders and enter deeper into the south? Poisonous gas permeated through the jungle of the Southern Wilderness. Poisonous grass and grass covered the ground.


    "If you don''t fall, you''ll never know how heavy you are. Let them hit you." The Prince closed his eyes, looking as if he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Xiao Shaorong knew that his Royal Highness had made a decision that no one else could change, but this was an extremely important matter, so he had no choice but to say: "Your Highness, if we do this, we will suffer heavy losses."


    "There will always be people who will pay the price for their ignorance." Just like Nan Jin Zhao, just like those conceited generals under him.


    "Is the price too high?" Xiao Shaorong understood his intentions, and sighed.


    The Duke opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Shaorong, and taunted: "You think ¡­ This King can persuade them? It is today that This King advised them that the King of Japan is not Yan Bei. "


    If these people did not tumble down, they would not learn their lesson, "Now, with This King around to help them clean up the mess, even if This King loses, Yanbei''s foundation will not be shaken. But if This King isn''t here, what will the result be?"


    "Consequences... It''s really unimaginable! " Xiao Shaorong gasped.


    When he thought of the high self-confidence of the generals, he did not doubt the words of the prince at all.


    Yanbei Army was brave and good at fighting, but the more capable people there were, the more they would vent their anger. If they submit to the Duke, it did not mean that they would submit to him and Feng Qi, who the Duke approved of.


    Once the King went to the Ten Directions World, these thugs might really be able to ignore the orders from him and Feng Qi and take the initiative to attack the Southern Wilderness.


    There was no other reason other than that their victory in the earlier battle was too easy, causing their confidence to skyrocket.


    "It''s good that you understand." The Duke nodded towards Xiao Shaorong, "I will return to Yanbei tomorrow, and Feng Qi will be there by then. Work well with Feng Qi and don''t forget to never disappoint this king. "


    The word "disappointed" was spoken very lightly by the prince, as if it were a warning.


    Xiao Shaorong''s mind trembled, he cupped his fists, and bowed to the Duke: "Rest assured Your Highness, I know what to do, and what not to do."


    He admitted that he was not very happy with the Duke giving Feng Qi the authority, but he knew that it was someone else as well.


    If His Highness really didn''t make any arrangements, he would hand over the entire Yanbei and Yanbei Army to him. Then he wouldn''t bring Xiao Family with him to follow Your Highness ¡­


    It wasn''t wrong to trust the people around him, but trusting them to the point of being caught off guard wasn''t something a hegemon should do.


    "Yes." The Prince nodded with satisfaction and ordered, "Send people to guard the entrance of the Southern Wilderness and prevent anyone from entering. This King does not wish to wait for This King''s return. Yan Bei is no longer Yan Bei. "


    The prince warned again.


    He knew that Xiao Shaorong was unhappy, but so what?


    In a situation where he was weak, he had to endure even if he was dissatisfied ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1046

    Hand over all the military power and authority to Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong now, it had to be said that the Prince was a bold person, and at the same time, could be seen how confident and powerful he was.


    His Royal Highness would not naively think that Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong would never betray him, that they would not be corrupted by power, that he was not afraid of Feng Qi betraying him at all.


    Even if he didn''t take Yan Bei back, he was confident that he could rebuild him.


    Recently, they had fought with Beichen and emerged victorious.


    They had fought alongside the southern border and had won a great battle.


    They had secretly fought with the Emperor and won greatly.


    Victory after victory, victory after victory was easier to come by than victory, making them lose their way. At this time, they needed an opponent to stand out and calm them down, letting them understand that they were far stronger than they had imagined.


    As for after this battle, would they become dispirited and lose their confidence?


    That was something Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong needed to worry about.


    He had already paved a path for the two of them. If they couldn''t even accomplish such a small task, then they shouldn''t even think about controlling the Yanbei Army or Yan Bei.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I know what to do." With his words, the last bit of unease in Xiao Shaorong''s heart dissipated.


    Although this battle would cost many innocent warriors their lives, without it, more would have died.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The prince galloped all the way to the courtyard before the night began.


    This speed was simply too fast.


    "Yes." What about the wangfei? " The prince walked in with large strides, each step following the other. He seemed to be in a hurry.


    "In reply to your highness, the wangfei hasn''t left the courtyard. This humble servant doesn''t know." The guard did not dare to speak carelessly as he replied truthfully.


    At this moment, the fat butler rushed over after hearing the news. Upon hearing the guard''s words, he hurriedly said, "Your highness, the wangfei is fine. She can get off the bed now, but she hasn''t even reached the full moon, so she can''t go out to see the wind."


    "Yes." The prince replied and slowed down his steps. After walking a few steps, he asked as if he had suddenly thought of something, "How is the Crown Prince?"


    Ji Yunkai said, no matter what he thought, he had to show concern for that stinky brat in front of the servants, as the servant would not neglect that stinky brat.


    This was what Ji Yunkai wanted. He would try his best to do it.


    "To reply to the prince, this one heard that the crown prince could laugh. This morning, he smiled at wangfei, and wangfei is extremely happy. She''s been hugging little bun all this time, refusing to let go." At the mention of the crown prince, the fat steward''s eyes narrowed into slits.


    Ever since he was born, he had felt like this courtyard house had gained a new life and a new life.


    "Is that so?" Wasn''t it just knowing how to laugh, it was worth it for Ji Yunkai to be so happy?


    His Royal Highness was unhappy, very unhappy!


    However, even if he was unhappy, the prince would immediately bathe and change his clothes, then head to the main courtyard to meet Ji Yunkai and the wife.


    When the Duke had just arrived at the courtyard, Ji Yunkai had already received the news. Although it was not surprising for the Duke to come in, but he still asked, "If the Prince is back at this time, could it be that the Southern Wilderness has taken over?"


    "Yes." He sat across from Ji Yunkai, waiting for him to continue asking. How he managed to take down the Southern Wilderness in one day, but ¡­


    The Prince waited for a while, but Ji Yunkai still did not ask. He became unhappy immediately, "Aren''t you going to ask this duke how he took down the Southern Wilderness?"


    "What is there to ask, it must be you, your highness, charging in front, taking the lead and opening up an opening, Yanbei Army following behind you to take advantage of the opening." Previously, the Yanbei Army had been unable to attack for a long time, but this time, the Southern Wilderness broke through as soon as the Prince returned. If it wasn''t the Prince who did it, then who did it?


    "..." The Duke, who had been wanting to show off all this, was blocked by a single sentence from Ji Yunkai.


    Within a day, he had broken through the defenses of the Southern Wilderness and seized control of the entire road. Shouldn''t Ji Yunkai praise him for being strong, and what could he do?


    Why did it turn out like this?


    Could it be that being too formidable is also a kind of mistake?


    The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai with a speechless face, and just silently looked at him ¡­.


    Ji Yunkai coaxed his son to sleep, and when he turned his head to look at the wronged Duke, he was immediately confused. "What''s wrong? Am I wrong? It is not because of your contributions, Your Highness? "


    "Besides me, who else can break through the defenses of the Southern Wilderness in one day?" His Royal Highness really wanted to calmly say these words, but right now, he was truly aggrieved and couldn''t help but let out a trace of anger.


    He had returned from his expedition and even obtained complete victory. Could it be that he was unable to compare to that brat''s toothless smile?


    Ji Yunkai had originally wanted to answer, but seeing that the Duke had a lot of things he wanted to say, he swallowed back his words in the end. "Are the poisonous plants and flowers of the Southern Wilderness useless against you?"


    He finally asked!


    Look, isn''t This King amazing?


    Hurry up and praise This King. This King does not mind at all. Use the way you treat that stinking brat to praise This King.


    His Royal Highness''s face was serious, but his eyes would occasionally look at Little Changze who was lying by Ji Yunkai''s side, and he secretly held a trace of anticipation.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1047

    However, he had disappointed the prince!


    She did not even display a hint of admiration and surprise. She only said with a sigh: "As expected, Your Highness, you are not an ordinary person, you can do anything. The Southern Wilderness is only a matter of money to you, the only difference is whether you want to take over the Southern Wilderness or not."


    Ji Yunkai''s tone of voice was just too plain!


    "This King just came back, do you have nothing else to say to This King?" Ji Yunkai did not say it, so the King could only take the initiative to speak.


    Xiao Jiu''an didn''t even discuss it with her before deciding to go to the Ten Directions World for her. She wasn''t happy right now, so what did he expect her to say to him?


    His Royal Highness didn''t want to speak again, but once again, he left just like that. He wasn''t willing to give up so easily. He didn''t come back after a whole day just to have dinner alone in the courtyard. It was completely different from what he had expected.


    Even if Ji Yunkai didn''t hug him or praise him, she would have had to accompany him and say a few more words of concern.


    But there was nothing.


    Seeing this stinking brat at Ji Yunkai''s side, he was angry. He had to carry her far away so that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t be able to touch her.


    "Huh?" Ji Yunkai''s bracelet was by Little Changze''s side. Upon hearing Prince''s words, Ji Yunkai looked at Little Changze, who was sleeping soundly, and said with a troubled face, "Prince, the child is asleep."


    I heard that aside from the day Little Changze was born, the Prince never hugged him again. Now that the prince had spoken, she would definitely agree to let him and Little Changze be more intimate, but ¡­


    "Since you are already asleep, why don''t you accompany This King for a meal?" This was what the prince was waiting for.


    "I''m still sitting here, I can''t go out, and I''ve already eaten." She ate five or six meals a day, which was completely different from normal people''s meals.


    Of course, even if the prince did not miscalculate, she also did not want to eat with him.


    Now that she saw the prince, she immediately thought about the matter of separating from her son in five days. Moreover, she didn''t know when this separation would occur. They didn''t even know if they would ever meet again.


    The world in all directions was too unfamiliar to them. They did not know how much danger was there, nor did they know how many traps were waiting for them there.


    She was not as confident as the prince. She had always liked to make the best preparations and prepare for the worst. Ji Yunkai didn''t know whether or not he would be able to return alive from this ten-sided world.


    After being rejected again, the prince felt so stifled that he could die, but he did not show it on his face. He said with a serious expression, "Eat a little more with this king, and don''t go out. Even when the child wakes up, he can still hear it."


    He had already kept on retreating. It was best for Ji Yunkai to do so, otherwise, he did not dare guarantee that he would do anything at all ¡­


    Ji Yunkai did not immediately agree. She looked at the child by her side, then looked at the dark faced Prince whose eyes were filled with black color. In the end, she nodded ¡­


    The prince''s temper had recently improved, but that did not mean he had no temper. She could play around with her temper, but in the end, she could not go overboard.


    Finally, his wish was fulfilled. His highness'' mood was like drinking a bowl of ice water on a day in July. His whole body felt comfortable. The gloominess and dissatisfaction from before disappeared in an instant ¡­


    The servants of the courtyard displayed their extremely high standards. With a command from the prince, they prepared eight dishes and a soup as fast as they could. Most of them were dishes that the wangfei loved to eat.


    This couldn''t be blamed on the servants of the courtyard. Never in their wildest dreams did they expect that the prince who had just left yesterday would return again today. They really didn''t prepare anything for him to eat.


    His Royal Highness had never chosen to eat, so it was even more obvious that the person accompanying him was Ji Yunkai.


    Knowing that Ji Yunkai had already eaten his fill, the Prince did not want Ji Yunkai to find a reason to sit down at the table. Changing his habit of not saying anything after eating, he continued to chat with Ji Yunkai about his arrangements for Yan Bei, and for the children.


    The duke did not throw the child to Feng Qi because his head was hot, but because he had thought deeply about it.


    He was also worried that the two of them wouldn''t be able to come back in this world, and that if he were to hand the child over to Feng Qi, he would be able to guarantee that the child would survive no matter what. If even Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong had any conscience, their son would have a decent future, except that he didn''t have any parents.


    At first, Ji Yunkai did not listen with all her heart, as she was afraid that her child would wake up. He had always been multitasking and chatted with the prince.


    But when the Duke talked about his various arrangements, and the reason for his arrangements, Ji Yunkai gradually grew silent ¡­


    The prince was a very confident person. She knew better than anyone that the prince never considered a path of retreat, let alone thought about what would happen if he failed.


    His Royal Highness was a man who loved to gamble and take risks. Every time he charged forward, he would either fail or die. As for what would happen after his death, the prince had never thought about it. This was the first time she had ever heard from the prince about his arrangements for failure.


    This kind of duke, named Ji Yunkai ¡­. His heart was in pain.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the Marquis and sighed, "I ¡­ "With the child, I''ve dragged you down."


    Without her and a child, the prince could come and go as he pleased, he could leave as he pleased, he could go to any place he wanted, but because of her, he had no choice but to make thorough arrangements, even making sacrifices.


    "No, you and the child are not a burden. You are the motivation for This King to move forward." This was also the reason why he treasured his life and strove to survive.


    A man has lived aimlessly for too long. He cherishes his present life. Even if Ji Yunkai and the child were burden or burden, he, Xiao Jiu''an, was still willing to carry the burden and move forward for them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1048

    On the third day after the prince left the camp, Feng Qi came!


    Coincidentally, this day happened to be the day that the hot-headed generals would suffer a crushing defeat.


    In this kind of situation, naturally no one would have the mood to welcome Feng Qi. In fact, even the arrival of Feng Qi did not attract the attention of the generals within the army.


    He had seen Xiao Jiu''an''s ability to see the flowers and see the cripples, as well as the grass withering.


    "Your highness took down the ancient path of the Southern Wilderness three days ago and then returned back to the courtyard. It was the King who volunteered for the fight. He did not agree, but neither did he oppose it. " Xiao Shaorong believed that since he had said all that, Feng Qi would definitely understand the Duke''s intentions.


    Sure enough, Feng Qi swept his eyes across them and said meaningfully: "Prince, you have been very considerate."


    He was not a martial general, and although Xiao Shaorong had joined the army, he was still a far cry from the King. In the army, only strength could convince the soldiers under its command. To make them subdue an army that was full of confidence and haughty was truly a headache for the two of them.


    But now, the Yanbei Army had lost the limelight fiercely because of the Southern Wilderness, so they only needed to rebuild their confidence. This allowed them to understand that even if the Prince was not here, just him and Xiao Shaorong would be able to lead them to victory.


    "But I don''t have any leads, these people are all depressed, this is not a good thing. Nan Jin Zhao will come out at any time, they won''t be able to enter the battlefield like this." Xiao Shaorong scratched his head in frustration and smiled bitterly.


    Feng Qi comforted him and patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, Nan Jin Zhao will not make a move. He is a smart person and is well aware that he is not a match for the Yanbei Army even if he does not have the regional advantage in the Southern Wilderness, not to mention that the Duke still exists. "


    His Royal Highness was the Tightening Curse of Nan Jin Zhao. As long as his Royal Highness was here, Nan Jin Zhao wouldn''t dare to act recklessly. As for his Royal Highness leaving two days later?


    Feng Qi was not worried, the Sky Martial Queen was busy, and couldn''t give Nan Jin Zhao any help.


    "But we need a victory to build up their self-confidence." Xiao Shaorong pointed to the nearby soldiers who were injured by their emotions, "Not only do we have to build up their confidence, we also have to eliminate the dissatisfaction in their hearts."


    "Unsatisfied?" Feng Qi raised his eyebrows, and after a while, he laughed: "They are not satisfied with the Prince''s lack of troops? The Prince didn''t charge in front of them and wipe out the danger for them? for them to sacrifice themselves in vain? "


    Feng Qi was smart, he understood immediately after hearing Xiao Shaorong''s words.


    "Right." Xiao Shaorong sighed.


    In three days'' time, he felt that he had aged several tens of years, allowing him to clearly understand how difficult it was to discipline these soldiers, and how difficult it was for the prince to teach them in the past.


    At that time, most of the people in the Yanbei Army were old generals who relied on their seniority to take charge of the Yanbei Army. The Prince was alone and had no help whatsoever, so how could it not be easy for him to take over the Yanbei Army?


    If the Duke knew what Xiao Shaorong was thinking, he would definitely mock him ¡­


    It was just a few soldiers, what was so difficult about that?


    Unconvinced?


    Not willing to enter the battlefield?


    Then, never go onto the battlefield again. He, Xiao Jiu''an, alone, could similarly defend against thousands of enemies.


    Why did he keep fighting with Beichen''s army for three days and three nights?


    Because those old generals were unwilling to send out troops, he was only one person. He could only face Beichen''s large army on his own.


    Those old generals thought that he would give in, but he refused ¡­


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, wanted those people to understand that without them, he, Xiao Jiu''an, would also be a Prince Yanbei, and would be able to protect Yan Bei as well.


    After that battle, no one in Yanbei Army dared to challenge his dignity, and no one dared to disobey his orders.


    Feng Qi looked around, and seeing that there were many people who harbored resentment towards him, he could not help but shake his head, "These people have been spoiled too badly by the Duke.


    He was sure that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t care about the Yanbei Army at all, nor did he treat the Yanbei Army as his own. Otherwise, the Duke wouldn''t have allowed the Yanbei Army to develop at such a "free" pace, and he wouldn''t have charged forward the moment danger arose.


    Although his highness had made the Yanbei Army stronger, other than the elite soldiers who had followed him to battle, the rest by his side lacked the experience a soldier should have.


    Even the elite soldiers who fought alongside the prince were used to relying on him. Whenever they encountered danger, they would look for him. In their hearts, there was nothing that could stop him, so if there was danger or trouble, the king would take care of it.


    His Royal Highness had spoiled these people to such an extent that they didn''t even differentiate between one another, didn''t even think about how their master would solve these problems, and still think about how their master would solve them. It was simply ¡­ I don''t know what it means.


    "Next up, they will understand that in this world, whether a commander-in-chief like the Prince exists or not, they have to rely on themselves." Unlike Xiao Shaorong, Feng Qi had never interacted with the Yanbei Army before.


    "Then... So, I''ll leave them to you? " Xiao Shaorong hesitated for a moment, but still generously handed over the military authority to Feng Qi.


    He and Feng Qi, one wielded military power, the other wielded political power. He should be able to control the lead soldiers, but he really had no way to solve the crisis in the Yanbei Army. Feng Qi had the ability, he did not mind letting Feng Qi go.


    "I''m not staying in the military camp. I''ll head back to the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion with regards to the matters here." Feng Qi did not have any thoughts towards Yan Bei''s military power, nor did he have any thoughts towards Yan Bei''s power.


    If no one was watching over Ji Yunkai''s child, if Xiao Jiu''an had not given him that child, he would not have stayed in Yanbei, nor would he have taken charge of Yanbei on Xiao Jiu''an''s behalf.


    "That''s fine too." Feng Qi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    From the looks of it, Feng Qi did not have any ambitions, he did not need to worry. While the prince was not around, Feng Qi would firmly control Yan Bei and change his surname ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1049

    When Feng Qi arrived at the camp, Nan Jin Zhao received the news.


    In the name of the same student, Nan Jin Zhao personally invited Feng Qi, and made this matter public. At least Yanbei Army knew that Feng Qi and Nan Jin Zhao were once schoolmates, and the two of them had a personal relationship ¡­ It looked good.


    "He is trying to sever ties up between you and Yanbei Army, so that Yanbei Army won''t believe you." If Feng Qi had not stopped him, he would have definitely beaten the person who delivered the message to the Southern Wilderness so badly that even his parents would not be able to recognize him.


    He wanted to see if Nan Jin Zhao dared to come.


    "Send a post to Nan Jin Zhao? This is good ¡­ Didn''t Nan Jin Zhao say that he''s your classmate, and that it''s a good opportunity to see if his classmate is giving you face or not? If you don''t even accept your invitation, then what kind of classmate do you have, and what personal friendship do you have? " Xiao Shaorong clapped his hands, "Sure enough, you are a scholar, your brain is good, and your idea is to harm others."


    "Ugh ¡­" The last sentence is needless to say. " The smile on Feng Qi''s face stiffened, he was not angry, he only felt that Xiao Shaorong''s words were too straightforward, and did not know how to respond.


    "It''s fine. There are no outsiders here. Let''s not pretend to be outsiders." Xiao Shaorong hugged Feng Qi''s shoulders, looking like they were brothers.


    The corner of Feng Qi''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to slap Xiao Shaorong''s hand away and tell him in all seriousness that he, Feng Qi, was not pretending, but...


    Seeing Xiao Shaorong''s silly look, Feng Qi swallowed his words and didn''t say anything.


    Feng Qi immediately wrote an invitation card and told Xiao Shaorong to arrange for people to go to the Southern Wilderness with Nan Jin Zhao and deliver the invitation card to him.


    Xiao Shaorong was someone who would take revenge for his enmity. Nan Jin Zhao had made a huge fuss about inviting Feng Qi, and he had also made a fool of himself by telling everyone in Yanbei Army that Feng Qi had invited Nan Jin Zhao.


    He wanted to stop them, but this was the Yanbei Army''s military camp and was Xiao Shaorong''s territory. What could he do to stop this?


    Helpless, the people of Nan Jin Zhao could only watch as Xiao Shaorong and Feng Qi dug a pit for their master to jump into.


    Feng Qi invited Nan Jin Zhao to the feast tonight. In order to give Nan Jin Zhao time to come, the person who sent the invitation card over quickly handed the invitation card to Nan Jin Zhao that afternoon, and didn''t even give him a chance to reject it. In order to give him time to come over, the person who sent the invitation card immediately handed it to him.


    No matter how he looked at it, he was a noble young master who was gentle like jade and was on the same level as Feng Qi. However, Yanbei Army, who had fought with Nan Jin Zhao before, knew how scary this person was.


    The two soldiers who sent the invitation instantly looked at Nan Jin Zhao. Seeing that Nan Jin Zhao''s smile had frozen, the two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly, thinking that they were unlucky.


    The Southern Goblin King was not as easy to talk to as he said it, they were really afraid that their master would kill them if he was not happy.


    It was a good thing that the aura of the Southern Wasteland ship had returned to its former glory.


    With a "pa" sound, Nan Jin Zhao closed his invitation card, and the smile on his face once again appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Young Noble Feng Qi is gracious, I dare not disobey, please wait for a while, I want to change my clothes."


    "Southern Goblin King, please leave ¡­" The two soldiers secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and their tensed expression eased up.


    Luckily, the Southern Goblin King did not have any plans to fall out with him. Otherwise, they really did not have the confidence to leave the Southern Wilderness.


    Nan Jin Zhao seemed to have an elegant demeanor in front of everyone, but when no one was around, the smile on his face disappeared, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    "Feng Qi, you really are ¡­ "You have some skill." Feng Qi did not say anything, but he still wanted to say thanks. It had been a long time since he, Nan Jin Zhao, was this sullen.


    Feng Qi was indeed Feng Qi.


    Although he was angry, but Nan Jin Zhao did not intend to break the facade of having a close relationship with Feng Qi. Therefore, no matter how unwilling he was, he still changed into the uniform unique to the Southern Wilderness. He brought his personal guards to the Yanbei Army camp to make a date with Feng Qi.


    On the way, Nan Jin Zhao was very calm, but he would be lying if he said he wasn''t worried.


    Feng Qi had arranged to meet him at the Yanbei Army Camp, for a king of the Southern Wilderness like him to run over, wasn''t that equivalent to a sheep entering into a tiger''s den?


    And Feng Qi ¡­


    Although he was a gentleman, he was born in Jiangnan and grew up in the Sky Doctor Valley. Although he would not act as he pleased like Xiao Jiu''an, he would not truly be like a son of a noble family.


    He was really afraid that Feng Qi would ignore everything and just have someone take him down, or even have the Yanbei Army kill him, to prove that the two of them were not close.


    But even so, Nan Jin Zhao still chose to move forward ¡­


    He wanted to gamble, bet that Feng Qi would take the bigger picture into consideration, bet that Feng Qi would not make a move against him, bet that Feng Qi was wary of the army in the southern territory.


    "Knowing that there are tigers on the mountain, I prefer to travel on the mountain. "I, Nan Jin Zhao, will also make a bet today. If I win, Yan Bei will be in chaos; if I lose, I lose ¡­"


    Nan Jin Zhao looked at the nearby Yan Bei Mountain River, and revealed a smile that said he was determined to win ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an had already left, how could he, Nan Jin Zhao, lose?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1050

    In the evening, Nan Jin Zhao arrived at the Yanbei Army camp, full of uneasiness and a hint of anticipation.


    At this time, the Yanbei Army''s army camp was no longer depressed. The entire camp was in order, training, patrolling, taking care of the wounded, all taking care of their duties. All the soldiers came and went, every one of them looking full of spirit and vigor.


    That did not make sense, the Yanbei Army had just suffered a crushing defeat, and according to his past experience, even if the Yanbei Army''s morale was not low, it should still be depressed. After all, the Yanbei Army had no other choice after being poisoned by the Southern Wilderness poison other than to lower his head to them.


    The two of them came over together. Upon closer inspection, they realized that Xiao Shaorong had fallen behind by half a body, and this was the intent of respecting Feng Qi.


    Other people might not understand what Xiao Shaorong''s half-step distance meant, but Nan Jin Zhao did not know what it meant, but he understood what Xiao Shaorong meant. This was Xiao Shaorong taking the initiative to say that he would not argue with Feng Qi, and Feng Qi would be the main judge of Yan Bei''s matters.


    These two people actually didn''t compete in power as he had expected. This was simply ¡­ Unbelievable.


    Was this an act on purpose? Or were the two of them really not competing?


    The light in Nan Jin''s eyes flickered, and the unease in his heart grew even stronger.


    He had schemed against Feng Qi, separated Feng Qi and Yanbei Army, and had included Xiao Shaorong''s ambitions. He thought that Xiao Shaorong would guard against Feng Qi and was not happy that Feng Qi had come to divide the authority.


    As long as Xiao Shaorong was not stupid, he would grab hold of it and use this opportunity to weaken Feng Qi''s influence in the Yanbei Army and in Yanbei.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shaorong really did seem to be a fool ¡­


    It would be very disadvantageous for him if the two of them got together.


    He only wanted to turn around and leave, but right at this moment, Feng Qi walked over quickly. "Southern Goblin King is here, this Feng greets you, please forgive me Southern Goblin King."


    "Sir Feng Qi is too courteous, you and I are schoolmates, why are you saying that." Since he couldn''t leave, Nan Jin Zhao had to force himself to stay, he tried his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, and silently prayed that the harmony between Feng Qi and herself was fake.


    He believed that both Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong understood what the power and influence in Yan Bei represented. He did not believe that these two people would actually look down on him.


    "The Southern Goblin King said yes, there is no need to be courteous, you and I will go together. Southern Goblin King, please come in." Feng Qi calmly turned to allow Nan Jin Zhao to take the lead.


    Looking at the Yanbei Army that was glaring at him from the left and right, Nan Jin Zhao''s heart flashed with a cold intent. However, his smile remained unchanged on his face as he said passionately to Feng Qi: "Feng Qi, let''s go together."


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now. He had already entered the Yanbei Army''s camp, so it was impossible for him to leave at this time. Today, he would see what Feng Qi was up to.


    He did not believe that Feng Qi would dare to kill him.


    Not to mention whether Feng Qi could kill him, if she did, the Southern Wilderness would send troops to attack Yan Bei.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Xiao Jiu''an would leave Yanbei tomorrow and head to the Ten Directions World. Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong had not yet completely subjugated Yanbei Army, so at this time when they were fighting with the Southern Wilderness, Yanbei did not have the slightest advantage.


    Forget about Sky Martial and Beichen who were still staring at Yan Bei from the side, as long as Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong took one wrong step, the Sky Martial Empress and Emperor Beichen would definitely not mind and they would join hands to eat Yan Bei.


    With his heart at ease, Nan Jin Zhao''s footsteps became lighter, and he followed Feng Qi into the commander camp.


    Within the tent, the banquet singing and dancing were all prepared. Although the environment was simple, there were still quite a number of ways for aristocratic families to entertain guests.


    The moment Nan Jin Zhao entered the tent, a song and dance sounded. Nan Jin Zhao laughed, "Feng Qi, you will still enjoy it, but when we arrived at the Dao Palace, Mister said that you are a true gentleman, and Mt. Tai collapsed before it, but your face didn''t change at all, so even if Mt. I didn''t believe it before, but today I did. Yanbei Army was defeated so badly, I thought you would have difficulty sleeping and eating. I wanted to comfort you a little, but I didn''t think that you would not be affected at all.


    Regardless of how bland he pretended to be, or how much he tried to console himself, in the end, Nanzhao couldn''t hold back any longer, and tried to sound out the situation.


    "Victory and defeat are commonplace in war. It is merely a small defeat, there is no need to put it to heart. Southern Goblin King, you don''t even care about losing your ancient path, why would I, Yan Bei, care about the outcome of this battle? " Feng Qi replied indifferently, his expression the same as he invited Nan Jin Zhao to take a seat, "Southern Wilderness King, today we are only discussing personal relations, not business."


    Didn''t Nan Jin Zhao say they were classmates?


    Today, he had a good discussion with Nan Jin Zhao about his schoolmate, letting him understand that he wasn''t the same schoolmate as Nan Jin. Even if he was the same schoolmate, he was still the same schoolmate.


    "Alright, alright, alright. We will only talk about personal relationships today." At this time, he wasn''t too sure what Feng Qi meant, so he could only sit down and watch what Feng Qi was going to do.


    Feng Qi held up the wine jug and poured a full one for Nan Jin Zhao: "I didn''t know that the Southern Wilderness King had gone to the Dao Palace to seek education back then, it really shouldn''t have happened until you left. I toast the Southern Goblin King and we missed this one. "


    "Feng Qi, you don''t know me, but I do know you. Back then you followed Master Mo Wen, do you know how much we people envied you? " Nan Jin Zhao lowered his head and took a sniff, confirming that there was nothing wrong with the wine before drinking it.


    "What''s there to be envious about? I''m just learning from you, sir." If you had revealed your identity back then, Master would have definitely accepted you. " Since Mr. Mo Wen was already dead, Feng Qi did not want to mention his former teacher at this kind of occasion.


    There was no question that Teacher Mo had recorded in the records that the "Perfect Young Master" comment. If he wanted to have today''s status, he would have to put in more effort.


    To him, it was a blessing in disguise.


    Don''t tease me, don''t ask me who mister is, why would he accept a disciple because of his status, I''m not as good as you are, it''s only right that mister has his eyes on me. Nan Jin Zhao knew that Mr. Mo Wen was not ordinary to Feng Qi, so he brought up Mr. Mo Wen, reminding Feng Qi of his death.


    Just as Nan Jin Zhao had predicted, Feng Qi was indeed depressed. But even so, Feng Qi was still impenetrable, not allowing Nan Jin to say a single word.


    After thirty years of drinking and eating, even after half a day, Nan Jin still hadn''t managed to get any useful information out of his mouth. Seeing that it was about time to leave, he put down his bowl and chopsticks and took his leave.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t leave now, he wouldn''t be able to leave ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1051

    Things went as Nan Jin Zhao had expected.


    He couldn''t leave!


    Nan Jin Zhao kept the shock in his heart and laughed: "Feng Qi, you want me to keep you guys talking?"


    Did he lose his bet? Feng Qi wanted to take him down?


    But was Feng Qi too naive?


    Killing him was not an easy matter.


    "As you can see, since Southern Goblin King is here, don''t be in such a hurry to leave." Feng Qi had never thought that just because he had some sort of relationship with Nan Jin Zhao, there would be no such thing as falling out with him.


    Nan Jin Zhao had schemed against him, so he decided to invite him over. Since Nan Jin Zhao wanted to take the risk, he would let him have his way.


    "This, you''re not letting me leave?" For someone who doesn''t belong to you, Yan Bei, you''ve ruined your own reputation, and made me your enemy, is that worth it? " Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to leave, Nan Jin Zhao calmed down and leaned back in his chair.


    "Whether it is worth it or not is my business, I thank the Southern Goblin King for considering for me." Was it worth it?


    Worth it!


    Just like what the Valley Master had asked him before, for a Ji Yunkai that did not belong to him, to abandon Sky Doctor Valley and give up what he had learnt for more than ten years, was it worth it?


    At that time, he did not hesitate to tell the valley master: It''s worth it!


    He, Feng Qi, had never regretted his decision back then.


    "You and I are classmates, so of course I have to consider it for you. "You did things for Yanbei, so I don''t blame you for keeping me here. But I still want you to think it over carefully. Is it really worth it?" "Since you want to keep me here, then you should stay. The Yanbei Army on the left and right have just suffered a defeat and will not send any troops for the time being. I don''t have anything to worry about in the Southern Wilderness."


    He could not leave, Nan Jin Zhao had turned around immediately, so he did not need Feng Qi to say anything, and took the initiative to leave, but..


    He walked to the entrance of the tent, but suddenly stopped, "Feng Qi, don''t worry ¡­ If you want it, you will get it eventually. I will help you! "


    Of course, Xiao Shaorong knew that Feng Qi would not do that, but Nan Jin Zhao''s words were too easy to misunderstand. Xiao Shaorong immediately looked at Feng Qi, hoping that he could use words to destroy Nan Jin Zhao''s evil intent.


    Disappointed, Feng Qi didn''t say anything. He only smiled and looked at Nan Jin Zhao with an unfathomable smile.


    Xiao Shaorong immediately calmed down and said to the Yanbei Army at the door: "Bring the Southern Goblin King down quickly. Remember, the Southern Goblin King is a guest invited by Sir Feng Qi, you must not be negligent."


    "Yes, General Xiao." The soldiers guarding outside of the camp today were all Xiao Shaorong''s trusted aides. Although they could hear the hidden meaning in Nan Jin''s words, they didn''t have any expression on their faces. They only knew how to carry out Xiao Shaorong''s orders.


    "Know yourself, know your enemy, and be victorious in every battle." This king has never stayed in the Yanbei Army''s military camp before, so it just so happens that I can observe Yanbei Army up close for the next two days. " Nan Jin Zhao didn''t feel like a prisoner at all. It was as if he had really come to be a guest, but every word he said was full of malice ¡­


    Seeing that Feng Qi did not make a sound, and did not speak, could not help but take offense at Nan Jin Zhao''s provocation. But when Nan Jin Zhao left, Xiao Shaorong could not help but say, "That bitch Nan Jin Zhao, how shameless, I have never seen such a shameless person. Even at a time like this, he still did not forget to discredit you, how much does he hate you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The loser has to say something sour. It''s his right." Feng Qi did not care at all, although Nan Jin Zhao''s words were ruthless, but so what?


    As the Yanbei Army, Nan Jin was able to understand the meaning behind his words?


    As for Xiao Shaorong and the Duke, they didn''t believe it at all.


    "Didn''t many soldiers get poisoned by the Southern Wilderness? Have people list the symptoms, and then give the list to the people in the Southern Wilderness, so that they can prepare the antidote. " This was a top priority, and also the matter that was most related to the Yanbei Army.


    After obtaining the medicinal herbs from the Southern Wilderness and resolving the urgent matter with Yanbei Army, he and Xiao Shaorong were able to further subdue and subdue the Yanbei Army.


    "Alright, I''ll do it right away." Previously, Xiao Shaorong was still worried about this matter, hesitating whether he should look for the Duke and Ji Yunkai for help.


    Xiao Shaorong snickered.


    With the hostage, Nan Jin Zhao, in his hands, how could he be afraid of the Southern Wilderness not giving him medicinal herbs?


    That night, Xiao Shaorong got someone to list the symptoms and sent someone to the Southern Wilderness early in the morning. He told them to treat the symptoms and send over the medicinal herbs, otherwise, they wouldn''t have released Nan Jin Zhao.


    "Shameless, shameless!" Yanbei people are too shameless. They were clearly inviting our king, how did it become a seizure? Do they even have the face to disregard the friendship between the two countries? " When the officials of the Southern Wilderness received the official letter that Xiao Shaorong sent, they were so angry that they vomited blood.


    "In the name of a banquet to seize the king of our southern territory, the people of Yanbei Army are simply despicable and shameless, without any bottom line. Yan Bei is going to tear apart the peace between the two countries, and start a war with my Southern Wilderness? " Every time the war between the Southern Wilderness and Yanbei ended, they would sign a letter that was similar to how many years they had spent at peace, never to start a war again.


    However, the two countries had never complied with the letter of credence. It was simply like farting. Once it was signed, it would become a decoration.


    However, this did not prevent the people of the Southern Wilderness from taking the letter of credence as an excuse.


    When the people of the Southern Wilderness received Xiao Shaorong''s official letter, they sent people to negotiate with the people of Yan Bei while writing down the letter and handing it over to the Revelation Emperor as quickly as possible.


    If they couldn''t cure the Yanbei people, there would always be people who could. Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an was about to leave Yanbei and go to a ten-sided world. They did not believe that Revelation Emperor would let go of this opportunity ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1052

    Almost all of the ministers holding the power in the Southern Wilderness were Nan Jin Zhao''s trusted aides. They didn''t dare to wait even a moment for the news that Nan Jin Zhao had been detained.


    The letter was sent out, but there was no reply in a short period of time. In order to let the Yanbei Army release Nan Jin Zhao as soon as possible. The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness immediately headed to Yanbei to negotiate with the Yanbei Army about this matter.


    The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness had previously interacted with Xiao Shaorong, but now that Xiao Shaorong had risen to become one of the masters of Yanbei, he could not even see her anymore. It was obvious how sullen the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness was. However, unless he wanted Nanjin Zhao to die, no matter how unhappy he was, he would not dare to show it.


    No comment! I don''t know! He had no right to interfere!


    He kept repeating these three sentences back and forth. After talking for a long time, his saliva had dried, and only three sentences were exchanged. Other than these three sentences, he did not receive a single useful piece of information.


    In the end, he could no longer endure it. He got the Yanbei General to send someone with authority to tell him that the other party had left him there after saying ''wait''.


    While he was under the roof, he had to lower his head. He had no other choice but to wait, and while he was thinking, he could use some diplomatic words to threaten them to release him and apologize to them. However, he did not expect that this wait would result in him waiting from the noon till the evening.


    Along the way, he tried to negotiate with the Yanbei Army, but it was useless. Yanbei Army outside the door acted like he did not understand a word. No matter what he said, the other party would only stop him and not let him out.


    He was so angry that he wanted to smash things, but he realized that the Yanbei Army was already prepared. There was nothing in the camp other than tables and chairs, not even a cup of water.


    The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness was furious. Just as he was about to explode with anger, Yanbei finally sent someone to notify him to attend the banquet.


    "Dinner? What dinner? " His intuition told the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness that it was definitely not a good thing for the Yanbei people to invite him for a banquet at this time.


    This time, the Yanbei Army answered him. "Naturally, it''s your king. It''s a banquet to invite our young master to."


    Although Yanbei Army would not completely give in to Feng Qi now, he did indeed accept Feng Qi, and was not as ostracized as before.


    Feng Qi had the brains and ability, in terms of scheming, even if the Yanbei Army s combined forces, they would still not be his match.


    After a hundred strong men miserably losing against Feng Qi, Yanbei Army no longer had the desire to challenge Feng Qi.


    Don''t look at Feng Qi''s scholarly look, his strength was not to be underestimated. Although he was not a match for the Duke, taking care of Yanbei Army was not a difficult matter.


    The Yanbei Army answered with confidence and righteousness, but the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness was stunned: "Our King''s Banquet is inviting Sir Feng Qi?" In Yanbei Army''s camp?


    Is there such a thing as a banquet? Why hadn''t he heard of it before?


    "Didn''t the Southern Goblin King send a card to welcome our Young Master? Our Young Master is someone who keeps his word. Since he agreed to the banquet, then the welcoming banquet will naturally be organized. " Feng Qi said something similar, and the soldier that came to pass the message heard it, and felt that Feng Qi''s words were too imposing, and couldn''t help but start to learn it, but then ¡­


    This little soldier had only learned about forty percent of Feng Qi''s bearing, and did not fully repeat what Feng Qi had said.


    The meaning of Feng Qi''s words was that Nan Jin Zhao was too considerate when welcoming him into the Yanbei Army camp. As expected of his classmate in the Supreme Dao Palace.


    If the little soldier said this, the southern territory''s Prime Minister would definitely be angered to death, even though he was also quite angry right now.


    The Southern Wilderness'' Prime Minister was furious. He really wanted to force the words out of his mouth. When the words were just on the tip of his tongue and he saw that the little soldier didn''t even put him in his eyes, he forcefully suppressed them.


    Although the feast was not a good one, at least they could meet Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong, and at least they could meet their king. If they were lucky, they might even be able to talk to them, forcing Feng Qi and the others to let them go.


    With great anticipation, the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness accompanied the soldiers to an empty space.


    It was said that the open space was a bit overdone. At least, there were tables on both sides of the stage. Not far away, there was even a stage for singing and dancing.


    Farther away were piles of firewood that had been soaked in fire oil. However, in this crappy place, no matter how one looked at it, it still gave off a simple and crude feeling.


    "Are you guys here to invite our king?" If they were going to invite someone to the banquet, they should at least set up a tent. Could it be that they were going to have to eat under the covetous gaze of hundreds of thousands of soldiers?


    How were they going to eat it?


    "Wrong, it''s not us who are inviting the Southern Goblin King, it''s the Southern Goblin King who is welcoming our young master back." The soldiers of Yan Bei did not understand the hidden meaning behind the Prime Minister''s words and emphasized in all seriousness.


    "Alright, it''s our King who is welcoming the wind for your Young Master, but isn''t this a little too simple? We should at least encircle them, right? "


    If he was not mistaken, this piece of land was right in the middle of the army camp. They were surrounded by Yanbei Army, and every single movement they made while sitting here was under the Yanbei Army''s watch.


    When he first arrived, he was being watched all the way here. There were even quite a few pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Was this really an invitation to a banquet? Not a show of force?


    "Why are they surrounding us? Our young master said that he and the Southern Goblin King are classmates. Although the two of them are on good terms with each other, they are not afraid of others finding out.


    He would do what others did for him. Feng Qi had mastered this move long ago, and he had used it pretty well.


    "Err ¡­" The Prime Minister was speechless.


    He had a nagging feeling that his king was going to suffer a loss. That perfect plan of his not only failed to cause the Yanbei Army to reject Feng Qi, he also failed to scheme against Xiao Shaorong.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1053

    The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness didn''t have to wait for too long. Before he could finish speaking, Feng Qi, Xiao Shaorong and Nan Jin came over.


    Although he was forced to stay the night, Nan Jin did not look displeased on the surface. He was even chatting and laughing with Feng Qi along the way, looking extremely intimate, as if he was an old friend from many years ago.


    No matter how scheming they were, as long as they knew that their king was close to Feng Qi, and as long as the Yanbei Army was defeated, given how arrogant they were, they definitely would not think that it was a problem and would only blame it on Feng Qi. They would think that it was Feng Qi who betrayed them, which was why they suffered such a crushing defeat.


    Feng Qi, this is too much!


    "Master Feng Qi, what do you mean by that?" As Nan Jin Zhao''s trusted aide, the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness couldn''t be stupid. Once Nan Jin Zhao said this, he knew what to do.


    "Can''t we invite the Southern Goblin King to stay in Yanbei for a few days?" Feng Qi did not answer and instead asked a question. When the Southern Wilderness'' Prime Minister was about to refute, he added another sentence: "I am in the same class as the Southern Wilderness'' King, it is normal for him to invite his classmates to stay."


    He, Feng Qi, would also be willing to talk about "friendship", and right now, in front of hundreds of thousands of Yanbei Army, Nan Jin wasn''t afraid to deny anything.


    "Then... Sir Feng Qi is planning to invite our King to stay for a few days? " There was a definite day, and they were at ease.


    Although they were sure that Feng Qi would not dare to kill their king, but after being locked up for a long time, there would definitely be trouble in the southern territory. Furthermore, the king of a country had been detained in another country. If word of this got out, their Southern Wilderness would have no face at all.


    "It depends on how far I talk to your king." Feng Qi spoke calmly, but the Prime Minister gritted his teeth in anger.


    Feng Qi almost said directly: It''s up to the sincerity of your Southern Wilderness.


    This is really ¡­ Shameless.


    "You Yanbei people ¡­" The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness was furious at Feng Qi, but he never said anything evil.


    He now represented the Southern Wilderness, and every word he said represented the Southern Wilderness'' position. As a high-ranking official of the Southern Wilderness, speaking ill from the mouth was an act without political wisdom.


    Feng Qi opened the hands of the Southern Goblin Minister, as if nothing had happened, and invited Nan Jin to take a seat.


    Nan Jin Zhao laughed, and gave Feng Qi a thumbs up: "What perfect Young Noble, today, I finally experienced it. Mister Mo Wen''s comments are really interesting. "


    These words were obviously mocking, but Feng Qi treated him as a compliment, "You flatter me too much. Southern Wilderness King, please sit. "


    "There''s no need to be courteous, even though there''s a banquet in Yanbei today, I''m the one treating you, today ¡­ I am the master. " Nan Jin Zhao pulled open the main seat, inviting Feng Qi to take a seat.


    Using this action, he told Xiao Shaorong and the other Yanbei Army present that in his eyes, Feng Qi was actually the person in charge of Yanbei after the prince had left.


    The relationship between Feng Qi, Xiao Shaorong and the Yanbei Army was not at all different levels. This also meant that Xiao Shaorong was very rational, fresh, and did not have any intention to fight with Feng Qi, otherwise, with just the actions of Nan Jin Zhao, Xiao Shaorong would definitely be on his guard against him.


    "The Southern Goblin King is too polite." Feng Qi was fully aware of Nan Jin Zhao''s sinister intentions, he laughed, and then sat down.


    Forget about Xiao Shaorong being calm and rational, even if Xiao Shaorong''s mind was clouded with power, no matter how much he coveted power, he would never fight with him.


    Xiao Shaorong and him were both very clear that Xiao Jiu''an was only temporarily going out. When Xiao Jiu''an returned, Yan Bei would naturally return to him.


    No matter what, Xiao Shaorong would only be in charge of Yan Bei, they could not take Yan Bei for their own use.


    Even if Xiao Jiu''an died in a ten-sided world and never came back, Yan Bei would never do the same. Yan Bei would be Xiao Jiu''an''s son, or... Revelation Emperor''s.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s position in the Yanbei Army was too high, even if it was ten years or twenty years old, it would still not be able to be eliminated.


    After Feng Qi sat down, Xiao Shaorong naturally sat beside Feng Qi and took the initiative to pour him a cup of wine.


    In terms of family background and ability, he was a head above Feng Qi. It was because he was stupid that he wanted to compete with Feng Qi.


    "Feng Qi, you really have good methods. Let me toast you with this goblet of wine." He couldn''t help but lose his composure. When Nan Jin Zhao picked up his wine cup, he truly looked like a master.


    "Thank you, Southern Goblin King." Feng Qi raised his glass and drank with Nan Jin and Nan Jin, completely ignoring Nan Jin''s words.


    He was the one who held the initiative. Did he have to be as calculative as Nan Jin Zhao?


    "Looking at you today, I truly regret not being accepted by Mister Mo Wen. The disciples that mister has taught are indeed extraordinary. What mister has said is not wrong. You are indeed a perfect young master, perfect from the inside out." Nan Jin Zhao looked at Feng Qi as if he was worshipping him, "A person like you ¡­ Even if it''s murder, there will still be people who will find countless reasons for you to be innocent. They will prove that you are innocent, that you killed people rationally, and that you are innocent. "


    Feng Qi''s image was too perfect, so perfect that no one would suspect that Feng Qi had evil intentions.


    All these years, he had been learning Feng Qi. He wanted to use his gentleness and gentleness to cover up his ambition and ruthlessness, but it seemed to be unsuccessful ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1054

    Mr. Mo Wen gave Feng Qi a "Perfect Young Noble" evaluation, but that did not mean that Feng Qi would be manipulated by this evaluation. He put away all his selfish desire and wholeheartedly wanted to become a "Perfect Young Noble".


    Regardless of whether or not there was the evaluation of the Perfect Young Noble, he, Feng Qi, was still Feng Qi. He only did what he wanted to do, he did not seek to be worthy of being a human being, but wanted to be worthy of being himself, of being worthy of being heaven and earth.


    Nan Jin Zhao was different. Nan Jin was ambitious, and he wanted too much. No matter how calm, how gentle, or how much a true gentleman he acted, he was just a villain, a complete villain.


    After sweeping a glance at the impatient Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness and Xiao Shaorong, who was enjoying the show, Nan Jin finally lost interest. He put down his bowl and chopsticks, and silently announced the end of the banquet.


    This meal lasted for two hours. The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness tried several times to find a chance to talk to Nan Jin Zhao, but he couldn''t find a chance to.


    When they ate, Yanbei Army''s third level and outer layer were all around them. In the darkness, Yanbei Army''s eyes were like a lone wolf''s, staring at them viciously. Only he was brave, otherwise his legs would have gone limp from the fear.


    At the same time, the experts of the Southern Wilderness who were hiding outside waited for an entire hour and did not have the chance to rescue their enemies. They could only watch as Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong took their king away and lost the best opportunity to save their enemies.


    "Damn it!" Almost at the same time, the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness and the experts who were waiting outside to rescue Nan Jin Zhao cursed at the same time.


    Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong were too sinister, they were actually being guarded by a few hundred thousand strong army after eating just a meal. How were they supposed to save others?


    The Prime Minister watched as Nan Jin Zhao disappeared before him under the "gaze" of the Yanbei Army, and sighed helplessly.


    The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness planned to rest for the night in the Yanbei Army camp and think of a way to do so tomorrow. However, when he had just taken a step, he was blocked by the Yanbei Army: "This Lord Kun from the Southern Wilderness, this is the Yanbei Army camp and not your Southern Wilderness. This is not a place for you to stay."


    "What do you mean?" The Southern Wilderness Prime Minister flung his sleeves and asked angrily.


    "Literally speaking, you are from the Southern Wilderness, we, Yanbei, will not keep you. Of course, we don''t care if you insist on staying here. But, it''s up to you to decide when you can leave if you insist on staying here. " Yanbei Army looked like a scoundrel as he provocatively looked at the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness.


    "You want to detain me?" The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness was about to explode in anger.


    Did the Yanbei people become addicted to capturing people? Did they really think that their Southern Wilderness was easy to bully?


    If he pissed them off, he would be in trouble. Let''s see who will be the one to suffer in the end.


    "Master Kun, do you not understand what our master means? Our Young Master has never said to capture you, but to tell you to leave. " Do you think that the Yanbei Army Camp is their backyard?


    It was simply laughable that he didn''t want to leave even when he had yet to arrive.


    "You, is this how your Yan Bei treats his guests?" In the middle of the night, he was in the middle of nowhere, so where was he supposed to go?


    "Did we ask you? To come uninvited, what kind of guests are you? " Yanbei Army''s face was filled with impatience, "Are you leaving or not? If you don''t leave, then don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness was not the Southern Goblin King. Leaving him behind was worthless and would instead waste resources and manpower on him, which was not worth it at all.


    "You, you, you ¡­" The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness was so angry that his entire body was trembling, but...


    He took a look at the Yanbei army that still hadn''t dispersed and was looking at him devoutly. In the end, the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness was a degenerate. He pinched his nose and left in a sullen manner.


    The Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness was a civil servant with no one following him. If there was no one outside to support him, it was highly likely that he would die in the wilderness.


    For the sake of his own life, as soon as the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness left, he contacted the other experts of the Southern Wilderness who were lurking around. He left a mark along the way and found a place to wait for them to come pick him up.


    The experts of the Southern Wilderness had received the news and followed them all the way here. They quickly found the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness.


    Without even saying a word, a group of men dressed in black jumped out from the forest. The leader laughed, and said complacently: "What Sir Feng Qi said is right, if I follow you, I will definitely be able to catch a big fish."


    "Yanbei Army!" The Prime Minister couldn''t hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m your grandfather." The leader of the group loudly admitted his identity and then, without any other words, sent out an order to kill: "Everyone except this Sir Kun, get rid of him."


    Sir Feng Qi had said that, other than the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness who walked into Yan Bei openly, the rest were all smelly bugs, they were people that could not be seen even if they were to hide. Even if they were killed, the Southern Wilderness would not dare find trouble with them.


    "You, you guys ¡­" The Southern Wilderness'' Prime Minister spat out another mouthful of blood. His face was filled with rage as he fell to the ground, fainting.


    "Truly useless." Yanbei Army cordially dragged him to the side so that he wouldn''t be trampled to death. He even cordially sent people to protect him, to prevent him from being killed by the people from the Southern Wilderness.


    Sir Feng Qi had said it before. The people of the Southern Wilderness would definitely do it.


    "Yanbei Army, damn you!" When the experts of the Southern Wilderness saw the movements of the Yanbei Army, they fiercely retracted their blades.


    They had indeed thought of killing Master Kun and making the Yanbei Army take the blame, but unfortunately, they had missed the best time ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1055

    Night Subduing and Assassination were not Yanbei Army''s methods. Before tonight, they had scoffed at this method of ''scumbag'' fighting, but after today, they understood the ''brilliance'' of this method.


    This was especially so after the Southern Wilderness'' Prime Minister woke up. He was angry to the point that his nose was crooked, but he couldn''t do anything to them.


    His expert from the Southern Wilderness, once they reached the Yanbei Army, they would become criminals. He really wanted to ask about the entire family of the Yanbei Army ¡­


    The Yanbei Army''s camp was not far from the southern border''s garrison, but the Yanbei Army that escorted the Prime Minister did not want to walk in a straight line, so he took a big detour instead.


    Originally, they had been able to arrive here in fifteen minutes by horse, but these people had walked for more than two hours. During these two hours, the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness had been lying on the back of his horse, his body trembling so hard that it seemed as if he was about to fall apart. His four limbs had also become stiff.


    Along the way, the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness scolded incessantly. Even though he had lost all his strength in the end, he was still scolding while the Yanbei Army turned a deaf ear to him.


    "People, we brought him back safely. If anything happens to him, don''t blame us for it." Of course, there''s no need to thank us. We were merely following orders, so if you want to thank us, thank our Young Master. " When Yanbei Army arrived at the camp in the Southern Wilderness, he threw the Southern Champion who was tied up like a dumpling to the other party. Before the latter could even react, he rode away.


    "Chase after them! Quickly, chase after them and kill them!" As soon as the Prime Minister of the Southern Wilderness regained his balance, he gave the order loudly. However, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness did not move.


    When they finally understood what was happening, they sent out their cavalry to chase, but they could not find any trace of the Yanbei Army ¡­ ¡­


    The group of Yanbei Army s returned to the camp after completing their mission, and went to report to Feng Qi excitedly. However, they were informed that Feng Qi was not in the camp, and they were all surprised: "Where did Sir Feng Qi go?"


    "Today is the day that the Duke will be leaving. Sir Feng Qi and General Xiao went to the Ancient Way." After the guard said his piece, he fell silent, and couldn''t help but look in the direction of the ancient path.


    In the Yanbei Army''s heart, no one could replace the position that the Duke had in their hearts.


    In the Yanbei Army''s heart, their prince was a god, a god who was high above them, a god whom they worshipped.


    It was a good thing that their prince had only left for the time being and would return ¡­


    "How could I have forgotten such an important matter?" The Yanbei Army that came to report immediately became low, completely lacking the excitement and complacency from before.


    At this moment, Feng Qi, who was standing outside the ancient path of the Southern Wilderness to send off the Duke and Ji Yunkai, was also not facing Nan Jin Zhao''s calm and collected appearance. His face was full of sadness, and his eyes seemed to be filled with mist ¡­


    "Yun Kai, take care. Rest assured, I will take good care of your child and I will not let him suffer even the slightest bit. " When they were about to separate, Feng Qi no longer forced himself to call Ji Yunkai "Princess".


    Only the heavens knew that every time he called out the two words "Princess", his heart would be in such pain that it felt like a knife was stabbing at it.


    The word "wangfei" was like a sharp blade. Every time he uttered a word, that sharp blade would stab into his heart, causing him to ache so much that his heart would tighten.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ji Yunkai opened his eyes wide with all his might and blinked back the tears in his eyes. He looked at the child in his arms unwillingly and struggled for a while before gritting his teeth and handing the child in his arms over to Feng Qi, "Senior Brother, take care of him for me. Who is his mother? "


    The moment the child was handed over, the tears in Ji Yunkai''s eyes started to fall uncontrollably.


    Leaving her child behind was akin to gouging out her heart. One stab, one stab, it was so painful that she couldn''t even breathe.


    She wanted to regret it countless times, but her rationality prevented her from doing anything emotional, let alone willful.


    "Alright, I agree." Feng Qi received the child, lowered his head and glanced at it, and a gentle smile appeared on Xiao Ran''s face.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to come back, and she would rather her child not know of his mother''s existence, than to continue living in hopeless anticipation while waiting for a mother that would never come back.


    It was just like when she was abandoned by her mother. She had always hoped that her mother would come back and take her away and give her a hug.


    Even after she had grown up and no longer needed her mother, there was still a little hope in her heart. She hoped that her mother would ''suddenly awaken'' and think of her, and come back ¡­


    She had always lived in hopeless anticipation, painfully waiting for someone who was destined not to turn back.


    That kind of suffering was too much. She didn''t want her son to be like her.


    "I''m leaving, senior brother ¡­" I''ll try to get back as early as I can. " Ji Yunkai closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and turned around, not daring to look at the child in Feng Qi''s embrace.


    She was afraid that if she took another look, she wouldn''t be able to resist the urge to take the child away to that unknown and dangerous ten-sided world.


    She was afraid that if she took one more look at him, she would not want to leave and would want to stay.


    She could only turn her back on him and continue to walk forward.


    How similar was this scene?


    Back then, her mother had abandoned her. But now, as a mother, she had abandoned her son ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1056

    With their separation at hand, Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong still had many things to say to the Duke and Ji Yunkai. However, when they saw that Ji Yunkai looked like he was about to collapse, all of them were unable to utter a word.


    At this moment, they really could not think of any words they could say to comfort Ji Yunkai. They could only remain silent and try to shorten the time they had to separate as much as possible.


    "Let''s go." The Duke was also afraid that Ji Yunkai would collapse from his emotions, and was even more afraid that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t be able to let the child go, and thus insisted on staying.


    Although there was reluctance, even though there was yearning, even though there was ¡­ There were a lot of them, a lot of them, but after Feng Qi glanced at Ji Yunkai, he still cruelly turned around.


    "Wow, wow ¡­"


    Just then, the child in Feng Qi''s arms suddenly burst into tears, and the crying sound became louder and louder.


    "Chang Ze, my child ¡­" Ji Yunkai endured it for a long time, suppressed it for a long time, but in the end, he could not control himself.


    Ji Yunkai had only taken a step when he was pulled back by the Duke. "Yun Kai, Changze is just hungry."


    "Let me go." The current Ji Yunkai was filled with dissatisfaction and anger towards her prince, but to her, this little bit of strength was no different from scratching an itch. If her prince wanted to stop her, she simply could not move.


    "Wow, wow ¡­" Little Changze cried louder and louder. His two small hands reached out from the bundle at some point, struggling desperately to get out, as if trying to grab onto something ¡­


    "Yun Kai, calm down. We have to leave." How could he bear it when the children cried, but they had to.


    "I don''t want to go to the Ten Directions World. Can''t you go by yourself?" Ji Yunkai was held tightly in the Duke''s embrace, not moving at all.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡­" No matter how solid the wall was in his chest, it would still hurt because of Ji Yunkai''s punches. But even so, the Duke still did not let go of Ji Yunkai.


    "Let''s go." Taking the chance that Ji Yunkai had lost control, the Duke immediately picked him up and walked down the ancient path.


    "Wow, wow ¡­" The crying sound of the child became louder and more mournful. Feng Qi hugged the child as he looked at Little Changze, whose crying face was completely red. Little Changze was almost unable to breathe, and didn''t know how to comfort her ¡­


    "Let me go, put me down. Xiao Jiu''an, did you hear that? Put me down, put me down." Both of Ji Yunkai''s feet left the ground, and he exclaimed in shock, followed by an inexhaustible rage.


    Xiao Jiu''an was simply too much.


    Why should he make the decision for her?


    He was going to save his brother. Couldn''t she stay with her son?


    "Put me down, Xiao Jiu''an, put me down." Ji Yunkai struggled with all his might, but the duke was determined to bring Ji Yunkai away, so he didn''t give her any chance.


    "Put me down, Xiao Jiu''an! Put me down, I''m begging you! I''m just looking, just look at me and I''ll leave!" Struggling and speaking harshly was useless, Ji Yunkai could only beg for help, but the Duke still refused to make a move ¡­ ¡­


    Even after using all sorts of methods, the Duke still wasn''t willing to compromise. Seeing the two of them walking down the ancient path of the Southern Wilderness, not hearing the crying child and not seeing the person behind them, Ji Yunkai finally gave up ¡­


    She knew she couldn''t win against Xiao Jiu''an.


    At this time, the child also cried out and fell asleep.


    Feng Qi stood there with the child in his arms, watching as the Duke carried Ji Yunkai into the ancient path, and watched them disappear bit by bit before his eyes, while revealing an extremely faint smile ¡­


    "Little Changze, in the future, you''ll be the only one accompanying me." Feng Qi kissed Little Changze on the back, tears in her eyes, as she lowered her eyes to cover the sorrow in them.


    The wind only came, blowing away the worries of parting, blowing away the new round of power struggles ¡­


    Before Feng Qi and Xiao Shaorong could even return to the camp, the soldier who gave out the order ran over hurriedly. "Sir Feng Qi, Young Master, the southern region''s army is suppressing the border."


    As soon as their King left, the Southern Wilderness sent troops. They didn''t believe that the Southern Wilderness was not doing this on purpose.


    "Send troops from the Southern Wilderness? You don''t want their king anymore? " Feng Qi let out a cold snort. Her face that was as warm as jade was no longer as gentle like before.


    "Does the Southern Goblin King know about this?" Xiao Shaorong asked anxiously.


    He and Feng Qi had yet to fully control the Yanbei Army, and after the great defeat earlier, their morale had not recovered yet. At this time when they were fighting the southern border, it was extremely disadvantageous for them.


    "The Southern Goblin King knew immediately, he did not show any reaction." With such a large army from the Southern Wilderness, even if they had to hide it from the Southern Goblin King, they could not hide it from her.


    Moreover, there was no need to hide anything like that, there was a high chance that it was controlled secretly by the Southern Goblin King.


    "Since you want to fight, then let''s fight. It just so happens that... Your Highness, before you left, you left us some things to use behind your back. " Feng Qi hugged Little Changze and nodded lightly. Different from Xiao Shaorong''s anxiety, Feng Qi was very calm.


    "A backup?" Xiao Shaorong was startled for a moment, then reacted and said loudly: "Right, right, right, with the power that the Duke has left for us, if we want to clean up the Southern Wilderness, it will just be a matter of raising our fingers."


    Feng Qi glanced at Xiao Shaorong and couldn''t help but let out a laugh...


    Xiao Shaorong thought that he was talking big, singing empty city strategies to confuse Nan Jin Zhao?


    Xiao Shaorong was overthinking it, the king did leave some tricks for them before he left, and it was extremely useful. Now that he said it, he did have the intention to confuse Nan Jin Zhao.


    Then, Xiao Shaorong''s reaction was exaggerated and urgent, Nan Jin Zhao probably wouldn''t believe it.


    However, it was good if Nan Jin Zhao didn''t believe it, because he didn''t believe that they could do more. He could also give Nan Jin Zhao enough education to let him know that even if the Prince Yanbei wasn''t in Yan Bei, Yan Bei still wasn''t something he, Nan Jin Zhao, could take.


    Yan Bei would always be Yan Bei''s man. He would never fall into the hands of the Southern Wilderness. Nan Jin Zhao''s ambition was destined to be impossible to achieve ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1057

    Separating mother and son hurt the most, and the pain of being cut off was like cutting open the heart for Ji Yunkai. She couldn''t even breathe due to the pain ¡­


    Since the time he was carried into the ancient way, Ji Yunkai had been immersed in his own world and had not spoken a single word. Besides hugging her, the duke also didn''t have anything to say to comfort her.


    However, judging from the state of his body, it must have been at least a day.


    "Two days? We''re still in the Ancient Path? " Ji Yunkai was shocked, "Didn''t the ten-sided world only give us one month''s time? Yesterday was the last day of the month. Will Mo Qixi and the little wolf cub be alright? "


    "Nan Jin Zhao must have had some sort of special connection with the Ten Directions World. Since we left yesterday, the Ten Directions World must have received some news. They know we''re here, so they won''t touch us."


    Mo Qixi was the only bargaining chip in this world that could threaten him. Before he was seen again, Mo Qixi was very safe.


    "That''s good. If something were to happen to them ¡­" Ji Yunkai could not imagine it, so she could only harden her heart, abandon her son, and accompany the prince to this world.


    Compared to the life of Mo Qixi''s family of three, the short separation between mother and child was no longer that important.


    After all, she would return one day sooner or later. If they hadn''t come to the Ten Directions World, Mo Qixi''s entire family would have been doomed.


    "The Ten Directions World wants This King. Mo Qixi will be fine." The Prince increased his strength and hugged Ji Yunkai tighter. Using this method, he told Ji Yunkai that things were not as bad as she thought.


    "Put me down. After walking for two days, I believe you are tired. You should be hungry too." She hadn''t eaten or drank anything these two days, so the prince must be the same.


    Compared to Ning Xuemo, it was much more difficult for the prince to carry her and walk away.


    The Duke carefully placed Ji Yunkai down, and in the instant that Ji Yunkai''s legs were weak, he immediately reached out to support her: "Be careful."


    "Below my feet is ¡­" His legs felt soft, as if there was no gravity beneath him. When his foot stomped down, it felt like he was stepping on air, and Ji Yunkai almost died from fright.


    "A rotten thing. I wonder what it is." It wasn''t normal for the prince to enter at the beginning, but after walking for two days, he had gotten used to it.


    Ji Yunkai lowered his head to take a look. His feet were pitch black, making him look like black mud, but it wasn''t enough to stain his shoes. He wanted to see clearly, the light in the ancient path wasn''t enough.


    Ji Yunkai did not know how long this ancient path was. There was light within it, but it was not sunlight. It was like the dark clouds pressing down on one another, the kind of gloomy atmosphere where the sky could fall down at any time.


    The ancient path was also rather stifling, and the air was extremely thin. The air was filled with an aura of death, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Here... It gives me a bad feeling. " The lifeless breath made her feel breathless.


    "This King is the opposite of you, so I feel that this place is very good." In contrast to Ji Yunkai, although the prince wouldn''t be like a fish in water on the ancient path, he was still more at ease outside.


    If not for this, it would have been impossible for him to walk for two days without resting while carrying Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai had no way to like this place.


    "The aura of death?" The prince smirked as a hint of a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    The closer he got to the ten-sided world, the more certain he became that he was not the son of Emperor Beichen. He ¡­ He had come from a ten-sided world.


    This ancient path gave him a familiar feeling, as if it was a part of his body.


    "No, it''s a kind of aura that makes one despair. I feel very uncomfortable staying here." Perhaps it was due to her abnormality, she didn''t like this kind of lifeless place. What she liked was a place full of life.


    "This path is very long, we can''t leave for the time being." Therefore, no matter how uncomfortable Ji Yunkai was, he had to endure it.


    Ji Yunkai nodded his head, "It''s been two days, we haven''t eaten, let''s eat first."


    Even if the Prince wasn''t hungry, she was.


    "All of our food is broken." The Prince spoke in silence.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of food, he wouldn''t have starved himself for two days. He wasn''t stupid, even if he didn''t need to eat, Yun Kai would still want to eat.


    If he had food, he would have fed it to Ji Yunkai in the past two days no matter what.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Yunkai had a bad guess.


    If her guess was right, she was afraid they wouldn''t make it out alive.


    "As you can imagine, the food in the old ways was very bad, and in less than a day it was all moldy." They had brought dry food, but it was no use at all.


    "Let me see the seed I brought with me." Ji Yunkai''s heart skipped a beat, he could not care about the weakness of his body, and immediately retrieved the closely kept seed.


    Looking at it, Ji Yunkai was also dumbfounded ¡­


    "It''s broken by more than half!" Ji Yunkai laughed bitterly, but she was an optimistic person, "Fortunately, there is still a small half that can be used."


    Forget about half of it being available, even if one pellet was available, Ji Yunkai would still be able to create a world for it.


    Ji Yunkai picked out the remaining necrotic seeds and stimulated them to grow ¡­


    With her current ability, she could grow more than a dozen seeds at once. She was quick to produce her Discipline, and the seeds sprouted at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. But when they reached the size of a palm, their speed clearly slowed.


    "In this place, I can''t use my full strength." Ji Yunkai tried to increase the magnitude of the abnormality, but found that it was still useless.


    Ji Yunkai had no choice but to give up on a portion of the seed and focus on maturing two of them. This way, she would mature much faster, but when the other two were matured, the remaining sprouts would all be dead.


    "This place is really scary." Ji Yunkai gave birth to watermelons and corn. There were a lot of these seeds, and one of them was full, while the other was thirsty.


    "We''ll make it out alive." The Duke took out a watermelon that was about one and a half times bigger, and gently pried it open with a little force. He then picked out the melon meat inside and fed it to Ji Yunkai ¡­


    No matter how difficult the ancient path was, they would definitely leave this place alive. This was a promise by Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1058

    The ancient path was a very strange existence. To ordinary people, it was just an ordinary path. Stepping onto the ancient path, one would be able to reach the ten-sided world within a day, but ¡­


    For those who had superpowers, walking down the Ancient Path was a gamble with their lives on the line. Without sufficient preparation, those on the Tenth World wouldn''t dare to leave unless they were an alchemist who could give birth to all sorts of life.


    He didn''t want to see himself walk down the path of the ancient path.


    This was something that he absolutely could not accept.


    "I noticed it too. My ability here ¡­ "No way to recover." In the past, every time she used her Discipline to nurture a flower or plant, it would take a day before she fully recovered. If she used up all her Discipline, it would only increase with time.


    However, it was impossible to do so in the ancient paths. Not only did her Discipline dissipate, it was also impossible to replenish. This was undoubtedly a dangerous signal.


    "This King finally understands why the people of the Ten Directions World did not attack the Four Kingdoms." He did not know how strong the princes were, but he knew that Ji Yunkai was more than a hundred times stronger than the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wilderness.


    Even such a strong Ji Yunkai was unable to persevere on the ancient path, let alone others.


    "We... "I have to think of another way." Even if she was willing to sacrifice herself, she couldn''t guarantee that they would be able to leave this ancient path.


    The length of the path was something only people who had walked past would know, but they could not find out how long it was.


    "This King will give it a try." Ji Yunkai hated the smell of this place, but he liked it a lot.


    If Ji Yunkai''s power could grow, could he do the same?


    After all, he was a person of the ten-sided world. His ability to make flowers die and grass wither was innate, and logically speaking, his ability should also grow.


    His Royal Highness closed his eyes and tried to picture the battlefield in his mind, trying to release his killing intent ¡­


    The killing intent was formless. It was an aura, a pressure. In the past, every time he released his killing intent, it was just to show off his vigor.


    This time, the Prince felt that his killing intent was like a thin thread that flew out from his palm. It then came into contact with the Qi around him and mixed with it.


    The murderous aura was everywhere, like a net, covering the entire Ancient Path. With a slight move of the prince''s palm, the net began to tilt to one side, then to the other.


    Was this his power?


    The Prince closed his eyes and quietly felt the power of this air.


    This feeling was as if he was the ruler of the world. He held everything in his hands, and as long as he gently retracted his hand, all living things in this world would be destroyed.


    On the other hand, as long as he let go, all living things in the world would have a chance at survival.


    The Duke closed his eyes and sank into deep thought. He did not see it because his killing intent was leaking out, and the pale Ji Yunkai was not able to see the entire ancient path shake from it.


    Ji Yunkai saw it, but the killing intent that was everywhere was still enveloping her. Don''t even speak about reminding the Duke, she wouldn''t even be able to breathe.


    The formless pressure was like a giant hand pressing down on her heart, strangling her neck. At this moment, she was like a fish lacking water, searching for fresh air with large mouthfuls, only to discover that she couldn''t find it no matter what ¡­


    Fortunately, the Prince opened his eyes very quickly. Seeing Ji Yunkai''s weak state, he immediately retracted the pressure he had released.


    The moment he withdrew his aura, he "saw" that invisible murderous intent in the ancient path. Through the thin threads he let out, it slowly flowed towards him and gathered on his palm ¡­


    As the Duke continued to retract the "aura" in the air, the deathly still air in the ancient path began to die down, and the air also seemed to become less annoying, at least to Ji Yunkai.


    Ji Yunkai clearly felt that his breathing had become smoother, and staying in the ancient path was not as uncomfortable as before. Seeing that the Duke was showing signs of stopping, he quickly asked: "My Prince, is this Qi harmful to you?"


    "Then don''t stop." Ji Yunkai was extremely sensitive to the aura inside the Ancient Path, "Your Highness, the deathly aura in the Ancient Path has faded, you are absorbing the deathly aura inside the Ancient Dao."


    "The dead aura of the ancient path, and this king ¡­" It''s very similar, just like a part of This King. " Therefore, he did not feel any discomfort in the ancient path.


    "Err ¡­" Ji Yunkai was speechless.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ji Yunkai stayed by her side and realised that her body was becoming more relaxed. He tried to use his special ability to grow a few seeds and found out that her special ability had recovered!


    Ji Yunkai was overjoyed. Since her superpower could be recovered, it meant that they had food. There would be no problem for them to leave this place alive.


    After making this discovery, the Duke and Ji Yunkai didn''t take the ancient way in the slightest. The two of them worked together, and wherever the Duke went, the deathly still atmosphere in the ancient path weakened by a factor. As Ji Yunkai walked inside, the discomfort that he felt previously wasn''t there anymore, there was only a bit of depression ¡­


    With this discovery, the two of them did not put the Ancient Path in their eyes anymore and waited until they had recovered almost all of their energy before they started running down the Ancient Path, hoping to reach the Tenth World as soon as possible and then settle the Tenth World''s matters before returning as soon as possible.


    The people of the Tenth World received the news about Nan Jin Zhao and knew that Ji Yunkai and the Duke were in the Ancient Path. They didn''t know what the two of them had done in the Ancient Dao, but ¡­


    They could see that the ancient path was unstable, and that it was swaying left and right.


    No one knew how the Ancient Dao was formed, but ever since it appeared, it had always stood there, eternally unchanging.


    But...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1059

    The ancient path was now moving. The entire path was like a tiny snake that had its lifeline grabbed by someone, swaying left and right, trembling non-stop.


    The Ancient Path did not have any life, and it could not speak, but ¡­


    They were not sure who caused the strange movement in the ancient path, but they knew that the person who walked out of it was definitely not ordinary.


    They were about to enter the ten-sided world. They didn''t know how strong the experts inside were at all. The stronger they were, the better.


    Ji Yunkai understood his feelings, but she still dissuaded his "childish" actions, saying, "Don''t bite off more than you can chew, moreover Mo Qizhi is waiting for us."


    She was a doctor, so she could clearly feel that the aura within the prince''s body was unstable.


    Although the prince had retracted the deathly aura from the ancient path, this power was too strong. The prince had yet to completely convert it into his own strength.


    At this time, the more he collected, the better. "The ancient path is right here. We can come anytime."


    The Duke wouldn''t listen to the words of the people at the side, but once Ji Yunkai opened his mouth, he became serious.


    Furthermore, for Ji Yunkai to be able to discover it, he had naturally discovered the rebellion inside his body.


    Left or right, this was his only life. If he died, he would die, but now?


    He only wanted to think of Ji Yunkai, but when he thought of his son in Yan Bei, he did not dare to take the risk.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Duke didn''t continue to absorb the death aura from the ancient path, and instead pulled Ji Yunkai to quickly travel back and forth in the ancient path. At this time, they had already been walking in the ancient path for an entire month, and there was less than a hundred meters between them and the other side of the ancient road.


    "This King has a feeling, we... "We''ll be leaving very soon." A hundred meters away from the path of the ancient path, the prince clearly felt that something was wrong.


    However, he was not annoyed with this kind of thing.


    "I feel very uncomfortable." Ji Yunkai also noticed it.


    "Yes, the dead aura is stronger now." The Duke held Ji Yunkai''s hand and said in a low voice, "This duke has taken a little more.


    "Don''t..."


    The Duke was very quick, just as Ji Yunkai finished his words of persuasion, he made his move.


    It was as if something was drawing air in the air. Ji Yunkai could clearly see a gust of air rushing towards the Duke ¡­


    As for those outside, they only saw the ancient paths trembling. The eternally unchanging ancient paths constantly trembled, as if there was an earthquake; the frequency was high and fast.


    "Dammit, who the hell is this guy? Why is he so powerful? Even the Ancient Dao is afraid of him!" The experts of the Ten Directions World had been waiting on this side for more than twenty days, but still no one came out. They saw that the ancient path was getting more and more obvious, so they couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    "Looking at the time, it should be the Prince Yanbei and his imperial concubine." An expert who had received the news beforehand said plainly.


    "Prince Yanbei? It was exactly what the Four Great Families were talking about, that likely descendant of the Terminator Sovereign King, Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an? " The people that were well-informed couldn''t help but ask.


    "If the one who walked out was him, it wouldn''t just be a suspicion, it would definitely be him."


    "Right, right, right. The ancient paths are filled with the power of silence. Only people with no bloodline can resonate with the ancient paths."


    "However, back then, Emperor Niu Wu did not cause the ancient dao to tremble. This is all too extraordinary."


    "Regardless of whether it is an unusual search or not, let''s wait for the person inside to come out first. Looking at the time, the people inside would be leaving in the next two days. No matter how strong he is, with so many of us working together, we can still wipe him out. "


    "Speaking of which, the Song Family is truly incompetent. In the past, I paid such a great price to go to the Four Great Kingdoms, and to think that I actually allowed the future generations of Emperor Terminator to grow up to be like this. "


    "When have the people of the Suo, Tang, Song, and Ming families ever been reliable?" If anything happens, you just need to leave it for the subordinates to deal with. Take a look ¡­ All of the experts sent out by the four families are from the family. None of the talented direct descendants came, and instead, they wanted us to come over. "


    "Is there a danger? The people from the four families don''t want to let the main branch take the risk?"


    "You all think too much. Back then, they even dared to kill the Silent Emperor. How could they possibly fear his descendants?" I think the people from the Four Major families do not think much of this descendant. "


    "I think that''s not right. The people of the four great worlds are always insidious. You don''t know ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While the Prince was crazily absorbing the energy of the Ancient Path, the impatient experts outside had already started to gossip.


    The topic of conversation shifted from the prince and Ji Yunkai to the Four Great Realms, Tang, Song, and Ming. From start to finish, the people of the Four Great Clans who were under discussion did not give them a single glance ¡­


    Over the past twenty days, the members of the Four Great Aristocratic Families had been staring at the entrance to the Ancient Dao, not relaxing even for a moment. Even when they heard the people beside them saying bad things about them, they remained still.


    They stared at the opening of the ancient path, not daring to let go of a single possibility. Their hands were already on the hilt of the sabers at their waists.


    Their Discipline was always ready. As long as someone from the inside came out, they would attack with all their might. Even if the entire army was covered in red, the person from the inside was still the same ¡­


    The descendant of the Lord of the Nihilum, must not be able to step into this ten-sided world alive!


    Just at this moment, two small black dots appeared at the mouth of the ancient path. The Duke and Ji Yunkai who were unaware walked out step by step from the ancient path.


    "He''s here!" Someone shouted. Then...


    "Huff, huff ¡­"


    "Hua Hua ¡­"


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    "Clank, clank ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wind blade, rain droplets, flames, vines ¡­


    The experts from the four families unleashed all sorts of abilities at the same time, rushing towards the two people at the entrance of the ancient path ¡­


    Obviously, the Four Major Families must kill the Duke and Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1060

    Everyone deserved to die in this bloody battle ¡­


    Facing the incoming attack, the Duke and Ji Yunkai, who had just walked out of the ancient path and were still in a daze, were stunned for a moment ¡­


    "What''s going on?" They knew that the ten-sided world was very dangerous, and that there would definitely be people waiting for them there. But what they hadn''t expected was that the way in which the ten-sided world would greet them would be so exaggerated.


    The people of this ten-sided world had to see the expressions on the faces of the four noble families and follow the movements of the four noble families.


    The people of the four great worlds all attacked the Duke and Ji Yunkai. The experts on scene didn''t need to think about it too much, and didn''t even need to see who was inside.


    It was clear that these people did not bring any weapons, but as soon as they moved, mountains and seas of iron weapons, were shot towards the Duke and Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Some were thick, some were thin, some were sharp, and some were blunt. There were all types of iron that flew over, not like specially crafted weapons, but more like a collection of all kinds of corner materials.


    Before this, and the Marquis had never seen each other. Method of fighting.


    "The Ten Directions World is indeed a place with great abilities." Just as he dodged the attack, another wave of attacks came at him. His Highness''s face changed, but...


    Facing the "non-human" power that was being displayed, he had no way of retaliating. He could only hug Ji Yunkai and dodge once again.


    What the Patriarch said was right. Regardless of how strong the Emperor''s descendant was, he, who had just arrived in this ten-sided world, was too weak to withstand a single blow.


    He was not familiar with his own abilities and did not know about his own talent. Right now, he could only allow himself to be slaughtered by others.


    "So this is the descendant of the Lord of the Nihilum? "It''s nothing more than that." As for the other experts, once they saw that the members of the Four Great Clans had to kill the Duke and Ji Yunkai, they had no choice but to confirm their identities.


    There was a blood feud between the four great families and the Emperor of Terminator, how would the four great families dare to let the descendants of the Emperor of Nature survive?


    "I thought you had the ability to cause tremors in the Ancient Path. Turns out ¡­ "It''s nothing more than that." Seeing that the Duke and Ji Yunkai were hiding in a sorry state, the experts all laughed out loud and tried to attack more craftily, but they did not let the Duke be killed, as if they were looking at their Duke in a sorry state.


    "In the past, how arrogant Lord Niu Wu was. He killed over ten thousand people from the four families without anyone being able to stop him. His son is in our hands, and he''s like a human mouse that cannot be seen. He can only allow us to play with him."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Facing continuous, omnipresent and overwhelming attacks, no matter how strong the prince was, he would still be disappointed.


    However, even though the Duke was bleeding, Ji Yunkai, who was being protected in the ring, was not harmed in the slightest.


    "Put me down, you''re going to bring me with you, it''s not good for you." Even though Ji Yunkai was in the arms of the prince, she was also very clear about what was happening outside.


    She didn''t know if it was because of the ten-sided world, or because her spiritual force had increased. Even though the people who attacked them were several hundred meters away, she could clearly hear their voices as if they were beside her ear.


    The four great families, Lord of the Nihilum, had sent them to their deaths!


    The words were so clear that it seemed like they were right beside his ears.


    "It''s fine. Put you down. This King won''t be able to retaliate." His Royal Highness didn''t just blindly dodge. He was also observing the surroundings and the trajectory of the attack.


    However, the results were very disadvantageous to him. Not only did the other party not stop his attacks, he even blocked all of his paths. Unless he had the ability to fight with them, he would only have a dead end.


    "I can''t get through." They were currently under a barrage of attacks, making it impossible for them to leave.


    And those people wanted to take his life, how could they give him the chance to retreat back into the ancient path?


    "What are you doing? "Hurry up and kill them." When the people from the Four Major Families saw that the experts had changed from their previous fierce attacks to playing with Ji Yunkai and the Marquis, they could not help but be enraged.


    This group of fools, the descendants of the Lord of the Nihility, how could they play with them?


    The descendants of the Lord of the Nihilum, just because they don''t know how to use their own abilities right now, it''s not like they don''t have the ability to kill them. If these people didn''t deal with him quickly and decisively, they would just give him time. They were courting death ¡­


    "We''ll make our move now." The experts were taught a lesson by the four families, but they didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    This time, what was attacking the Prince was no longer some thin and sturdy weapon, nor was it a wind blade or rain blade. Instead, it was ¡­


    Huge iron grade equipment, huge stones, and a net that could be used everywhere.


    With the help of the gale, the huge piece of metal and stone smashed towards the prince. Under the raging winds, the king could not even stand steadily, he carried Ji Yunkai, and floated with the wind like duckweed ¡­


    And it was at this time, in the instant that the Prince lost his balance, a huge boulder fell from the sky, pressing down on him and Ji Yunkai.


    "Put me down." A huge pressure came crashing down from all directions towards the two of them. It was as if the sky had fallen, causing the Duke and Ji Yunkai to be unable to breathe.


    The moment Ji Yunkai saw the boulder fall to the ground, he immediately pushed the Duke away.


    No push.


    The Duke tightly hugged Ji Yunkai, the veins on his hands bulged, and all the muscles on his body tensed up. However, his voice was abnormally calm. "Don''t be afraid, this duke is here."


    "Bang ¡­" The moment the huge boulder landed, the Duke and Ji Yunkai avoided it. They weren''t crushed to death by the boulder, but ¡­


    The huge impact still caused the duke to stagger a step forward, almost throwing Ji Yunkai out of his embrace.


    The prince was startled and immediately held her tightly. But at that moment, an iron pillar, as thick as an adult''s waist, shot towards the prince from the side.


    "Bang ¡­" The Duke didn''t dodge, and the iron pillar struck his back. The Duke fell forward with a huge impact, and Ji Yunkai, who was in his embrace, fell out of inertia ¡­

 C1061

    "Ji Yunkai!"


    The Prince shouted out loudly as he watched Ji Yunkai fall out of his hands. He wanted to reach out to grab him, but it was too late as the attacks of the experts from all over the world closed in once again.


    "Your Highness, I''m fine." Ji Yunkai rolled on the ground a few times, then stood up immediately, allowing Xiao Jiu''an to see that she was really alright ¡­


    "Hmm... And there''s a Level 10 Growth Master by the side of the son of the Emperor? " The experts of the ten-sided world were stunned for a moment.


    They knew that there were descendants of Growing Masters in the Southern Wilderness, but they were not powerful people. The man in front of them ¡­


    This ability to grow a hundred grasses was comparable to peak existences in the ten-sided world.


    "It''s his wife Ji Yunkai, let''s kill her together!" People from the Four Major families knew far more than ordinary experts. The moment Ji Yunkai made a move, they knew her identity.


    Although the Growing Masters didn''t have any offensive power, because of their unique abilities, they had gained a lot of good people throughout the world, and many of them were willing to sacrifice their lives for her.


    A Level 10 Growth Master could gather experts that were comparable to a middle-class aristocratic family. How could the people from the four noble families allow such a dangerous enemy to live?


    "Yes." Those who could stand here and be summoned by the Four Great Families were not ignorant. They were well aware of the power of a Level 10 Growing Master, and knew how weak a Level 10 Growing Master was.


    Of the experts in the ten-sided world, only two of them were sent to deal with Ji Yunkai. One of them was in control of the wind blades while the other was in control of the thunder and lightning.


    The two of them could not be considered top rankers, but they could perfectly control Ji Yunkai''s abilities.


    As the wind blades flew over, the grass that had just grown out was immediately chopped in half. The emerald green leaves flew into the air and scattered down ¡­


    Those who were still alive turned into scorched earth under the lightning.


    "I''ll go..." Ji Yunkai retreated back, his eyes opened wide.


    Forgive her shock. Although she had already experienced the offensive abilities of a master from a different world, she was still very shocked.


    Was this really a fight, and not a sci-fi movie?


    No matter how he looked at it, it was mystical...


    Once the wind blades and lightning destroyed a batch of them, she would produce another batch. The left and right sides of her were simply competing with their superpowers. In the old ways, her Discipline hadn''t been depleted, but rather increased by a lot.


    Right now, in terms of Discipline, she really wasn''t afraid of anyone.


    "Hahaha, that growth master was so stupid. Indeed, even though he was weak, he still didn''t have any fighting strength at all." Ji Yunkai''s shocked appearance pleased the experts of the ten realms, causing them to laugh out loud.


    "Weak growth master? When they reach the Divine level, you will discover just how invincible they are. God level growth master, being able to borrow the Heaven and Earth Hundred Herbs, you still haven''t figured out what happened and are already dead. "


    "Divine level? It''s been hundreds of years since a Deity-level growth master has appeared in this ten-sided world. Don''t worry, in this world ¡­ There won''t be any Divine level teachers. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two Innates who were trying to deal with Ji Yunkai completely disregarded him. On one hand, they were using wind blades and lightning to deal with her, on the other hand, they were chatting with each other.


    They did not know at all that Ji Yunkai, who was beaten into a sorry state by them, had heard everything they said.


    "Level 10? Divine level? Is there a division of power in the Ten Directions Worlds? " If she was a Level 10, then what was your Royal Highness?


    The prince was much stronger than her. Every minute he would see death, grass would see withering, and trees would see withering.


    "The descendants of the Nihility Sovereign King are truly not simple. Even without using the Annihilation ability, he would still be able to survive against the attacks of so many experts. If he were to use the Annihilation ability, how terrifying would it be?"


    Another wind blade flew over, the hundred of grass that Ji Yunkai just spurred on was sliced into pieces, and the green powder that filled the air lingered around Ji Yunkai''s body.


    Then, there was another bolt of lightning. It chopped the grass that had just been rooted in along with the ground into scorched earth.


    However, Ji Yunkai could clearly feel that the opponent''s wind blades and lightning bolts were weaker than before.


    Ji Yunkai''s taut strings immediately relaxed.


    The people of the ten-sided world weren''t as scary as she had imagined. If it weren''t for these people, who relied on numbers to bully her and the Prince, they still wouldn''t have been their match in a one-on-one fight.


    Ji Yunkai was not in a hurry, he continued to urge the growth of the seed, and at the same time, used a bit of his special ability to stimulate the nearby flowers and plants to grow ¡­


    Didn''t these people say that Master Changsheng was very weak and had no offensive capabilities?


    Yes, she herself did not have any offensive power, but Hundred Flowers or Hundred Herbs did.


    Don''t underestimate the "delicate" flowers and plants.


    Are ants weak?


    In the Hundred Flowers and Hundred Herbs, there was no lack of poisonous or harmful things. If one wanted to spread the flowers and plants all over the earth, it would be too easy to take one''s life.


    However, before she could reveal what had happened, the people of the world discovered the Prince''s weakness ¡ª her!


    "That brat really cares about that woman. Attack that woman first, don''t kill her, just cripple her." It was unknown who shouted, but the attacks that were originally focused on the Duke, all changed their direction and started to attack Ji Yunkai instead.


    "You all..." Ji Yunkai''s eyes were wide opened.


    These people were too shameless. It was one thing to bully them with their numbers, but they even focused their firepower on a woman like her. Was this really okay?


    "What are you still standing there for?" Attack! " The people from the four families gave their orders again.


    "You dare!" The Duke let out a loud cry, looked at the people from the Four Major families, and then quickly pounced towards Ji Yunkai ¡­


    However, it was too late!


    "Boom!"


    Countless flying stones and sharp weapons flew towards Ji Yunkai. Even if Ji Yunkai had the power to transcend the heavens, she could not avoid them.


    "Ahh ¡­" A blood-curdling screech came out as Ji Yunkai was swept up into the air by the strong wind. A moment later, a huge boulder smashed into her, and her entire body was like a kite with its string cut, disappearing from her sight along with the impact of the huge boulder ¡­

 C1062

    Only an arm''s distance away!


    Your Highness only needs to be a step faster, as long as your hand is one more arm''s length away, he can definitely catch Ji Yunkai, but ¡­


    Very soon, a black gas appeared around the prince, surrounding him completely. At this moment, the Prince was like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell. He wanted to destroy everything ¡­


    The power of nothingness and the power of annihilation was not something they could contend against.


    "How can this be? He ¡­ "He has never lived in a ten-sided world, and doesn''t even know how to use the power of destruction. How is that possible ¡­"


    The people from the four families were also shocked.


    They were considered third-rate masters in their clans. To use them against a descendant of the Emperor of the Terminator who did not know how to use his powers, they were definitely a waste, but ¡­


    Not only were they not strong enough, even the top experts of the aristocratic families had no strength to fight against Emperor Niu Wu.


    The Lord of the Nihility God Stage possessed the power to destroy everything. Other than the heaven and earth, there was no other power in this world that he could not destroy.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that the destructive power did not need to grow, it did not need to rely on the spirit grass and spirit flowers to grow like them. As soon as the destructive power appeared, it would be at the Deity-level, capable of destroying everything.


    At this moment, the destructive power was targeting them ¡­


    "This King... I will make you pay the price of your blood! " At this moment, the prince was completely wrapped in a black aura. His eyes were as black as ink, as if they were the abyss that could swallow everything ¡­


    "No, no. It''s none of our business. Emperor Niu Wu, the four great families are the Tang, Tang, Song, and Ming families. They want to kill you, we are just here to see a show. "


    "Lord Niu Wu, it''s none of my business, it''s really none of my business ¡­ "No, I don''t want to kill you. It''s the Four Major families, they forced me to do it. I beg you, please let me go."


    "Lord Niu Wu, it''s this person. Just now, it was this person that injured your wife. If you want to kill him, then kill him. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Silent Emperor, spare me, spare me ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    No matter where he was, he was afraid of death.


    One second ago, the experts who were playing with him as if he was a mouse saw the power he was using and one after the other, kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to run, but rather ¡­


    Under the destructive power, they didn''t even have the strength to run.


    Facing the power shown by the king, not only did this group of unorganized and undisciplined masters kneel down and beg for mercy, even the people from the four families were shameless. They all opened their mouths to ask for peace...


    "Silent Emperor, I think there must be a misunderstanding. First, you should withdraw your destructive power. Can we sit down and talk?"


    "Lord Niu Wu, my Tang Clan has a young lady who is a Level 10 Growth Master. If you like her, I can help you with this matter."


    "Lord Niu Wu, the Song Family is good at finding people. Your wife is in trouble, so I''ll send people to look for her. Don''t worry, our Song Family will not fail."


    "Lord Niu Wu, my Ming family has a good relationship with your father, my Ming family''s aunt once had a relationship with him, please consider the fact that the two families have a good relationship, and help us out."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, regardless of whether they were from the Four Great Families or the Ten Directions World, all of them had no shame and began to build up a friendship with the King.


    As for his previous unhappiness?


    They all seemed to have forgotten at the same time ¡­


    "Despicable and shameless." Hearing the shameless words of these people from the Ten Directions World, the Prince finally understood who Nanjin Zhao had learned this shameless thing.


    Indeed, dragons born dragons, phoenixes born phoenixes born phoenixes, the son of a mouse can make a hole.


    Nanjin Chao possessed the bloodline of the Ten Directions World, and his conduct was as shameless as those of the Ten Directions World.


    The experts of the ten great worlds and the four great families were still there. They were talking nonstop, but the prince wasn''t listening at all ¡­


    This power ¡­ The inheritance that came from his bloodline originated from the ancient dao. This power was sufficient to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Now, he wanted these people to pay the price!


    "You all ¡­ All of you, die! " When the black qi reached a point where no one could see the light, the prince made his move...


    "Boom ¡­" With him as the center, a black aura spread out in all directions, engulfing heaven and earth like an enormous wave ¡­


    This was what it meant to swallow the mountains and rivers!


    "Ahh ¡­" Miserable screams rang out one after another. Along with the black aura, everything else was destroyed.


    "No, no ¡­" There were those who would not die, and at the last moment, they released wind blades, stone strikes, and even summoned a hundred beasts. However, under the destructive force, their resistance was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating themselves.


    "Boom, boom, boom ¡­" The black qi was like surging yellow water. Wherever it went, everything was destroyed, leaving behind only a charred, lifeless land ¡­


    "Ah, ah..." The black gas was like the beak of a starving beast, devouring all living creatures without leaving a single one alive.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In just an instant, the black gas had engulfed everything in front of him, leaving not a single survivor.


    "No, no. "My family members, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    "I am... "People of the Song Family, Niu Wujun promised us that he would not hurt our Song Family."


    "Lord Niu Wu, listen carefully. Our Tang Clan is not so easy to bully. Kill me and wait for our Tang Clan''s repayment."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Countless people had died in the black fog. People from the four big families didn''t forget to shout before they died, but the King didn''t care at all.


    He stood at the center of the black aura and looked at it with cold eyes. The power of annihilation engulfed everything. Looking at the power of annihilation, it engulfed all the people who attacked him and Ji Yunkai earlier ¡­


    When the last person was swallowed up by the black Qi, the black Qi began to return to the cage, rushing towards the Prince and lingering around him.


    The prince, who was standing in the black fog and had destroyed everything, stretched out his hands and looked at his hands. There was not a trace of joy in his eyes and he only blamed himself, "Why? Did I not know how to use you earlier?"


    Such a strong power was in his body, but he was unable to use it. He could only watch as they bullied Ji Yunkai and hurt him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1063

    The aura of death shrouded the surroundings of the ancient path, covering a radius of a hundred miles. Besides the prince, there were no other living beings, not even one living thing.


    Looking around, his surroundings were charred black. Not a single corpse was left, not even a single blade of grass could be seen ¡­


    The power of destruction was too strong, so strong that no one could ignore it.


    "In the past hundred years, there has been the appearance of the second Lord of Silence. I wonder if this is the tribulation of the Ten Directions world, or our tribulation." As the Patriarchs of the four families looked at the quivering instrument of silence, the gloom in their eyes became even more intense.


    In the history of the Ten Directions World, there were seven Silent Emperor and only one appeared every hundred years.


    Every time it appeared, it was a disaster for the ten-sided world. At that time, it was a disaster for the top aristocratic families.


    The appearance of Emperor Niu Wu, will affect the ordinary people in the Ten Directions World, will depend on the character of the Emperor, but...


    When the Nihility Sovereign King appeared, the aristocratic families at that time would definitely be affected. Even more serious, they would be completely toppled. He had gone from being an aristocratic family with high status to being a sinner or exile.


    There were even some clans which were exterminated!


    Therefore, every time King Niu Wu appeared, the people from the aristocratic families would try their best to get rid of them.


    More than twenty years ago, the eighth Lord of the Nihilum appeared. They, the four great families, had joined forces to kill him before his wings had fully grown...


    However, it was a pity that the Nihility Sovereign King was very cunning and had a loyal bodyguard that allowed him to escape.


    After that, they sent people after him. Although it took them some time, at least they managed to kill him.


    It was not easy to be at peace for dozens of years, who would have thought ¡­


    The news came from the southern border that the Emperor of Terminator had a descendant and inherited the power of the Emperor.


    Nihility Sovereign actually has a descendant?


    Looking through the history of the ten-sided world, there has never been a descendant of the Emperor of Nihilum. Why would there be a descendant when they meet the Emperor of Nature?


    The Patriarchs of the four families were shocked. In order to find out the truth, they sacrificed nearly ten growth masters and sent people to the four countries to look for the descendants of the Emperor of Chi Wu.


    However, those idiots ¡­


    He had actually captured the wrong person.


    They admitted that the child was indeed extraordinary, as fierce as a wolf, as agile as a leopard, as cunning as a fox, but.


    What they want are not talented children, but the descendants of the Silent Emperor.


    They had already killed the Lord of the Nihility God Palace twenty years ago, so how could his descendant be a child?!


    Fortunately, new news came from the southern border. They had borrowed this child and finally lured the descendants of the true Emperor of Silence over.


    In order to lure the heirs of the Emperor of None to come, in order to arrange this encirclement and slaughter, the four great families had paid a heavy price.


    They did not succeed.


    "The enmity between life and death has already been formed. We didn''t kill him this time. In the future ¡­ If we want to kill him again, it will be hard. If he doesn''t die, we will be the ones to die. " The Patriarch of the Sui Clan heaved a long sigh.


    "Oh right, this Ren Zu Wu Sovereign King is called Xiao Jiu''an right? He also has a wife. According to the people in the Southern Wilderness, his wife came with him to the Ten Directions World. The Tang Clan Head asked, his eyes gleaming with a sinister light.


    The Song Family and the Ming family head looked at each other and shook their heads, "I don''t know."


    All of the people who surrounded Xiao Jiu''an were dead, no news at all ¡­


    "Send people to investigate, if there''s really no other way ¡­" Then, use that little wolf bastard''s family as bait to lure Xiao Jiu''an here. " The Tang Clan Head said with a cold expression.


    Following the patriarch, however, frowned: "That family had long since run away. What are we going to use to lure Xiao Jiu''an over? This isn''t the same as before. When Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t in the Ten Directions World, the news weren''t equal, so whatever we say will be the truth. Now that Xiao Jiu''an is in the Ten Directions World, he wants to know more about it. There is no need for him to take the initiative to attack, someone will naturally tell him. "


    "He''s only just arrived at the Ten Directions World. Who else can he be?" "You''re just too cautious, aren''t you?" The Tang Clan Head replied with disapproval.


    "I''m not being too cautious. I just don''t want to make a bold sacrifice." The patriarch shook his head, "Don''t forget, his father was also a ruler in the kingdom and had many followers. Even though the power had disappeared after his father''s death ¡­ It wasn''t disappearing, but hiding. Now, a new Emperor Niu Wu has been born. He is still the son of the previous Emperor. Won''t those people show up? "


    "That''s why we have to quickly spread the news and lure Xiao Jiu''an here before they even react." The Tang Clan Head''s face was calm as a trace of malice flashed across his face, "You all are aware that the Emperor''s power will only grow stronger and stronger. If we want to kill him, we have to do so as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he reaches a certain level of strength, even if we include all four of our great families, we will still not be his match. "


    "Right, if we want to kill the Silent Emperor, the sooner the better. In the matter of killing the Silent Emperor, the goals of our four great families are the same. At this time ¡­ None of us can hide anything, so we must do what we can. Between the Nihility Sovereign King and our four great families, it would be either you dying or me living. At this time, we cannot afford to be selfish, and even more so, we cannot afford to back down. " The Song Family and the Ming Family''s Patriarchs looked at each other and expressed their stand.


    "But this method is really very risky." If Xiao Jiu''an knew that we did not have any hostages, and we set up such a huge battle, he would not be able to estimate that we would be annihilated. "


    Following that, the Master''s expression turned grave as he looked at Clan Head Tang, Clan Head Ming, and Clan Head Song ¡­


    Obviously, he did not approve of this plan.


    No hostages, no hostages. You want to be a white wolf with no hostages? "" No, no.


    Before, when Xiao Jiu''an wasn''t in a ten-sided world, he was fine, but now ¡­


    If they really had to carry out this plan, it was very likely that the ones to suffer in the end wouldn''t be Xiao Jiu''an, but them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1064

    Of the Four Major Families, besides the Patriarchs, the other three all agreed to use the Mo Qi Sha Family as bait to lure Xiao Jiu''an over.


    As for whether it would succeed, the Tang Clan, Song Clan, and the Ming Clan were not worried.


    Patriarch Ming thought about it again and thought that it made sense: The bait that we threw out would be the best if we can lure Xiao Jiu''an over, it doesn''t matter if we can''t lure him over, since our losses aren''t that big of a deal.


    "Our Tang Clan has the four Elders of Wind, Rain, Thunder and Thunder. At that time, the four Elders will all take action." The Tang Clan Head also displayed his most powerful strength.


    "We, the Song Family, are good at fighting underground. As for the traps underground, leave them to us."


    "Our Beast Army will arrive at the first possible moment. Please rest assured."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The four families did not hide their strength, and they all revealed their strongest strengths.


    Based on the current prince, he did not have the qualifications to make the four families use their trump cards. Both of them knew this very well.


    After the four families finished discussing their personnel, they started to lay down their plans. The first step was to spread the news that they were going to execute Mo Qi Xi''s family, letting Xiao Jiu''an know of this and rushing over to save them ¡­


    The Four Great Aristocratic Families are afraid that the followers of the previous Emperor Zhuang Wu would find their way to the Emperor. In order to prevent this possibility from happening, in order for the prince to not have the time to recuperate and investigate the news, they announced to the public that in two days, Mo Qixi''s family of three would be executed.


    With the four clans joining hands, it was as if the news had grown wings and spread at top speed through every nook and cranny of the ten-sided world ¡­


    Of course, the prince also knew.


    After the battle of the Ancient Dao, the King who knew his strength didn''t have a shred of fear towards the Ten Directions World, but he also didn''t have a shred of good will towards it.


    After annihilating those who wanted to kill him in one go, the Duke didn''t rush to find the person backing them for revenge. Instead, he searched the entire world for Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts.


    He could be sure that when he used the power of annihilation that day, Ji Yunkai wasn''t there. He could even be sure that Ji Yunkai wasn''t dead, but...


    He couldn''t find Ji Yunkai.


    After searching in the direction where Ji Yunkai had flown for two days, he still could not find Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts. The Duke had decided to increase the scope of his search, but at this time ¡­


    The news that the four great families were going to execute Mo Qixi had arrived.


    The prince was stunned for a long time when he received the news ¡­


    He had almost forgotten that he came for Mo Qixi, but it ended well. He came, and Ji Yunkai disappeared. In order to find the location of Ji Yunkai, he had forgotten about Mo Qixi.


    Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts could not be found and the day of his death was right before his eyes, so the Duke had no choice.


    Even though he clearly knew that the news of the four families wanting to execute Mo Qisha at this time might very well be a trap, a trap to lure him into a trap, but he still had to go ¡­


    Mo Qixi''s family must be fine!


    The prince did not hesitate to give up on the search and headed for the capital where the four great families resided.


    In order to ensure the safety of the king, the four great families would definitely receive the news of Mo Qixi''s death. Not only had the king received the news, even Mo Qixi''s entire family had received the news.


    "Our family ran away. The four families said that they wanted us dead on June 18th. What do they mean by that?" Mo Qixi had a head of silver hair, which was very eye-catching even in the Ten Directions World. In order to not be captured by the Four Great Aristocratic Families, Mo Qixi had simply cut off all of her hair ¡­


    Previously, he had held on to that tiny bit of hope. He knew that man was a bastard, and that it was dangerous for him to keep his silver hair, but now ¡­


    For his son, not to mention cutting his hair, even if he stabbed his bastard father to death, he wouldn''t bat an eye.


    "It''s the prince and his wife. The four great families must have set a trap to lure him and his wife in." Mo Qixi understood what was going on, but she still said it out loud.


    Her words were mainly meant for the little wolf cub.


    As expected, the wolf cub who had been living in his own world ever since he arrived at the Ten Directions World barely spoke. He finally opened his mouth when he heard the scattered words, "Princess, you''re here?"


    Mo Qixi and Sporadic were stunned. The two of them looked at each other excitedly and tightly held each other''s hands, using this to calm their hearts ¡­


    God knows how scared they were that their son would only live in his own world ever since.


    Fortunately, he still had some reaction to the outside world.


    Mo Qixi forcefully suppressed the excitement in her heart and said, "That should be the case. We''ve already escaped for so long, there''s no way they would arrange such a huge trap just to capture us."


    There was one thing that Mo Qixi did not say, and that was ¡­


    Their family of three wasn''t worth the effort of the four great families.


    They had spent nearly a month in the ten-sided world, and he was also skilled at gathering intelligence. He had been aware of most of the situations in the ten-sided world.


    Unfortunately, his manpower was limited, and he was afraid of the four great families. Although he had obtained all the information he should have, he was not well-informed.


    There were many things that he only found out after the incident.


    "Go, go, go to the capital." Once again, the little wolf cub took the initiative to converse with Mo Qixiu and some of the others. A faint trace of light flowed through his dark pupils.


    Seeing that sliver of light, Mo Qixi and Sporty were startled. Tears of joy burst out of their eyes at the same time ¡­


    Their son had come back to life!


    Yes, he was alive again!


    They did not know what the people from the four families had done to their son. When they rescued their son, their son ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1065

    In this month, they had tried everything they could, but they couldn''t get their son to speak, nor could they get him to look at them. Now ¡­


    Now, they had to go.


    "That friend of his is also unlucky. He is clearly innocent, but because of the matter of Emperor Niu Wu, he was taken as a hostage by the four great families."


    "Have you heard? Five days ago, at the entrance of the Ancient Path, the four great families sent hundreds of experts to kill Emperor Xian Wu, but they did not want to anger him. I''ve been there, that place. "It''s true that there''s not even a blade of grass growing. Unless it''s a Level 10 Growth Master, no one can save that piece of land."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Mo Qixi and a few others who stood in the crowd heard the discussions of the onlookers and discussed the matter of the Emperor of Chi Wu. However, none of them mentioned the people who stood by the Emperor''s side. Their hearts skipped a beat ¡­


    The couple looked at each other and asked what they were going to do.


    Mo Qixi was silent for a moment before she shook her head ¡­


    First, he could not let the little wolf cub know that Ji Yunkai might have gotten into trouble.


    "What is the name of the Emperor of Nature? "Where did it come from?" In order to prevent the little wolf cub from becoming suspicious, and in order to confirm the whereabouts of Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, Mo Qixi went forward, and took the initiative to converse with others.


    "Name? I heard... Call me Xiao An or something. "


    "Xiao Jiu''an! It just so happens to be the ninth Emperor of the Solitary Summit, which is also a coincidence. " The man who robbed words was a lowly person, someone who had no ability at all.


    When such people reached adulthood, they would put a brand on their face, proving that they were inferior.


    "Xiao Jiu''an? This is a great name. The ninth life is safe, and it just so happens to fit the ninth life of the Silent Emperor. " Mo Qixi acted as if she didn''t know anything as she echoed him.


    The lower level person also nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes. It is a blessing to be ninth reincarnation. If there is no king at all in the ninth life, he will definitely live a long and peaceful life."


    To the people from the four great families, the appearance of Emperor Niu was equivalent to destruction. However, to the ordinary people, the appearance of Emperor Niu was their hope, their hope to climb up the ladder ¡­


    The Four Great Families had occupied the world for nearly a hundred years, and had grasped a large amount of resources. It was as if they had blocked off the path for ordinary people to climb up to the top.


    If an ordinary person wanted to climb up, unless they joined one of the four families and became a lackey in the hands of the four families, or else ¡­


    There would never be a chance.


    The power structure of the Ten Directions World had been fixed for over a hundred years. The four families had deep roots, and even if there were one or two unreliable successors, they still wouldn''t be able to shake the foundations of the four families.


    If he wanted to break through the Four Great Aristocratic Families and gain control over the resources and power of the Ten Directions World, he could only place his hopes on Nihility Sovereign King.


    Therefore, every time Lord Niu Wu appears, there will be countless people following him, hoping that he will lead them to create a fair outcome. At least ¡­


    To ordinary people, there was no need to rely on the Four Great Aristocratic Families. Just by hard work, there was still a place for them in this ten-sided world.


    It wasn''t that the Four Great Aristocratic Families didn''t understand this logic. It was because they did, that they wanted to make the Deathless Emperor even more.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The inferior man was undoubtedly an admirer of the Silent Emperor, and he was well-informed.


    Although Mo Qixi suspected that he wasn''t a simple person, this was a rare opportunity. Now was not the time to probe him and ask around for information.


    Mo Qixiu feigned an appearance and kept trying to get information out of him when she saw him. She quickly found out the information he wanted ¡­


    Ji Yunkai had also come with the King, but when he was trying to leave the Ancient Dao, he met with an ambush from the Four Major families.


    When Mo Qi Xi was asking the low level person for information, the little wolf cub was listening on the side. When the little wolf cub heard that Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts was unknown, he turned and rushed into the city ¡­


    "Ink ¡­." "No!" Scattered Face was scared pale and rushed in without a care, "Mo Mo, it''s dangerous inside. Come back, come back... The Princess isn''t there. "


    However, the little wolf didn''t listen to him at all. Like a small cannonball, it flew into the city.


    "Scattered, Mo Mo ¡­" Mo Qisha''s expression drastically changed. She didn''t bother to investigate as she chased after him like a madman.


    "Hey, it''s dangerous inside, you can''t go in!" It was already too late for the lower class to stop Mo Qixi when they saw her actions. They could only loudly remind him, "When Lord Niu Wu takes action, all of you must quickly run. It was fine for the Lord of the Nihility God Stage to not make a move, but once he does ¡­ All living things will be destroyed! "


    Mo Qixi heard his words, but at this point in time, he couldn''t do anything. He only knew that his wife and son couldn''t have any more mishaps.


    At this moment, the commoners within the Divine Capital were all running outside with all their might, afraid that the battle between the four great families and the Emperor of Chi Wu would affect the innocent.


    Mo Qixi''s family of three charged in at this moment, instantly attracting the attention of the people in the city.


    "Who is this person?" Still running into the city at this time of day? "


    At first, only ordinary citizens noticed their existence. However, very soon, the guards from the Four Great Aristocratic Families discovered them ¡­


    They didn''t recognize the bald Mo Qixi, but they did recognize the little wolf cub at a glance.


    This little wolf cub was different from all the other children; he was simply too easy to recognize.


    "It''s the wolf cub ¡­ Who would have thought that their family of three would walk right into his trap? Great, quick. Take them down! " How could the guards of the four great families let Mo Qixi''s family go?


    Before the three of them reached the Golden Jade Street, they were surrounded by the guards of the four families.


    "Capture them, I don''t care if they live or die." The leader of the guards said with a cold expression.


    They did not care if there were hostages, but they did care. The appearance of these three destroyed their meticulous plans.


    It was as easy as an adult beating a child for a superpower master to deal with an ordinary person. The guards of the four families did not place Mo Qixi''s family of three in their eyes at all.


    He had originally thought that it would be a simple task for the three of them to faint, but at this moment, an accident occurred ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1066

    The little wolf cub who had been running in front and had been neglected by the guards suddenly jumped up the moment they released their lightning bolts. He jumped onto the guard''s shoulder and bit down on his neck ¡­


    "Awoo ¡­" The little wolf cub let out a howl that was similar to a wolf''s howl and bit down. His mouth was full of blood, but there was no trace of unease or panic on his face.


    However, before he could make a move, the little wolf jumped away and landed on the shoulder of the other guard. It then bit down on the other guard''s artery, and like a wolf biting its prey, blood instantly spurted out from his neck ¡­ ¡­


    He was not a qualified father.


    He was a failed father.


    Ji Yunkai spent so much effort and energy to turn his little wolf into ink, turning him into a normal child. However, he had lost his ink, turning his ink into a wolf once again, and attacked the enemy like a wolf.


    Mo Qixi''s entire being was almost drowned in self-blame, but when the little wolf cub killed all of the guards, Mo Qixi quickly retracted the tears in her eyes, as well as the self-blame and guilt on her face.


    As if nothing had happened, he took out a clean handkerchief and walked in front of the little wolf cub. "Mo Mo ¡­ Here, wipe your mouth. Princess doesn''t like it. "


    The little wolf cub that was about to turn his head away, upon hearing Mo Qixi''s words, turned around and silently lifted his head, allowing Mo Qixi to wipe the blood off his face.


    Seeing the cute appearance of the little wolf cub, Mo Qixi''s heart ached, but at the same time, she could not help but rejoice.


    He was glad that Ji Yunkai had affected the little wolf cub. glad that there was another person who could make his son into a normal person.


    Aside from rejoicing, there was also a hint of envy and jealousy in Mo Qixi''s heart.


    Why wasn''t he the one to influence his son?


    Was he not good enough?


    Mo Qixi gently wiped the blood from the cub''s mouth while reflecting on herself in her heart.


    In the future, he would have to be nicer to his son. At the very least, he couldn''t be compared to Ji Yunkai.


    She turned her body away from the wolf cub the moment he stopped, not letting him see that she was crying.


    After a long while, she finally calmed the remorse and love in her heart. When she turned around again, she acted like nothing had happened and gently passed water to the little wolf cub, letting him spit out all the blood in his mouth.


    The little wolf cub did not refuse, and was extremely cooperative with Mo Qixi and her scattered movements ¡­


    After cleaning the blood stains from his face and mouth, the little wolf cub rejected Mo Qixi''s advances and ran towards the inner city again. However, Mo Qixi''s reaction was extremely fast this time as he pulled the little wolf cub, "Mo Mo Mo, be good ¡­ We can''t go like this, we have to go secretly and not be discovered. "


    When Mo Qisha saw the young wolf cub''s face full of resistance, it was obvious that he didn''t want to listen to his words. She had to add, "Mo Mo, we can''t cause trouble for the wangfei."


    These words were omnipotent. Just mentioning the wangfei caused the little wolf cub to compromise. It stared at Mo Qixi with its big eyes ¡­


    Although the little wolf cub didn''t say anything, Mo Qisha still understood that he was asking her what was necessary in order not to cause her trouble.


    Standing scattered at the side, they saw the little wolf cub''s reliance and importance on Ji Yunkai, but they were not as jealous as before.


    Right now, she could only be happy about Ji Yunkai''s influence on Mo Mo Mo. Otherwise, her son ¡­ At this point in time, it would be useless.


    She was Mo Mo Zi''s mother. Although she wanted Mo Mo Mo to put her first, she cared more about Mo Mo Mo.


    As long as it was good for Mo Wuji, what about her ¡­ It''s all acceptable.


    "Mo Mo, we have to sneak in. We can''t just barge in like this, and we can''t let anyone discover us either. We. He would first change into clean clothes and then send a message to the wangfei. In that case, the princess will be happy to see you too. " He bent down and spoke softly to the little wolf cub.


    The little wolf cub stared at the sparse spots for a long time. Just when he thought that the little wolf cub would refuse, the little wolf cub not only nodded in agreement, but even took the initiative to grab onto the sparse spots ¡­


    This was the first time since coming to this ten-sided world that the little wolf cub took the initiative to hold her hand, and he almost cried out loud.


    But...


    Looking at the dead bodies scattered all over the ground, they knew that now was not the time to cry. They had to find the king as soon as possible and tell him that their family of three was fine.


    After that, they had to find the wangfei, and they had to find her as soon as possible.


    The Royal Concubine was Mo Mo''s best medicine!


    The little wolf cub had killed more than a dozen guards on the street, which would soon attract the attention of the four noble families. Sparse Fragrance and Mo Qixi didn''t dare to delay any longer. They picked up the little wolf cub and headed into an alley to the side ¡­


    Because of the arrival of the prince, almost all the people in the capital had left. Even if there were still people around, they were not in the alleyway.


    After Sporadic and Mo Qixi entered an alleyway, they snuck into a house. When they found the three of them and changed into them, Mo Qixi made Sporty carry the little wolf cub and hid.


    In order to pacify the wolf cub and prevent him from running around, Mo Qisha had no choice but to lie again. "Mo Mo, I''ll send a message to the wangfei now and let her know we''re here, alright?"


    The little wolf cub''s eyes that were as black as ink stared fixedly at Mo Qisha for a long time before slowly opening his mouth. "You''re not allowed to lie to me!"


    "I, I''m not lying to you. Don''t worry, Mo Mo. Father will definitely lead you to find the Royal Concubine." Mo Qixi nodded her head vigorously as she used this chance to avoid Mo Wuji''s pair of limpid eyes that could not contain even the slightest bit of filth from an aristocratic family.


    His son was as fierce as a wolf, as brutal as a wolf, but not.


    Even if he were to die, he had to protect the pure land in his son''s heart.


    The four noble families of this ten-sided world were very strong, but...


    He was not afraid!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1067

    However, the materials of the family they were infiltrating were limited, so Mo Qi had no choice but to use the simplest method to contact the Prince. He could only inform the Prince that the three of them were safe and did not fall into the hands of the Four Major families ¡­


    "Go, take a look ¡­" "Who did it?" The head of the household was a cautious man. He had a bad premonition when he saw the light source flashing by, but...


    Although this was the first time they had met, the prince already knew all the news that he needed to know.


    Just as the Four Great Aristocratic Families had guessed, the followers of the previous Emperor of the Flawless have found him.


    Those people could not be trusted that the Prince did not know, but he knew that these people could be used ¡­


    Regardless of whether it was to obtain his trust or for some other reason, the information that those people were giving him right now was reliable, and there was no need to doubt their authenticity.


    The Prince was no stranger to the four great families.


    However, what he knew was only on the surface. The situation within was not something that could be asked with just a few words.


    However, the king was not anxious at all...


    He, had plenty of time!


    "You, you ¡­ How did you do it? This, this is impossible ¡­ Even at the peak of his time, your father wasn''t able to kill as many people as he wanted to. " The leader of the family was terrified. His hand, which had been placed on the armchair, was shaking uncontrollably.


    The strength of this new Lord of the Nihility God Stage was beyond his imagination. Facing such an opponent, how could they still have the strength to fight?


    "Don''t worry. Although This King can kill without a trace, it''s not strong enough to kill whoever he wants. At the very least, if This King wants to kill you, you can avoid it, right?" The Royal Prince had an expressionless face, but when he looked at the clan lord''s eyes, they were filled with killing intent.


    Following that, the Patriarch felt an invisible killing intent descend from the sky, enveloping the top of his head ¡­


    Instinctively, he immediately retaliated and repelled the murderous aura.


    The two fought back and forth. It seemed like they had spent a lot of time, but all of this happened in just an instant. With just a glance, this exchange of blows was over.


    Following the Patriarch''s reaction, he felt relaxed after sensing the King''s invisible killing move. "It seems like your ability is not enough."


    It was fortunate that they made their move early. Otherwise, given this monster''s strength, even he wouldn''t dare to act similarly to them. If he were to give this fellow some time, just how monstrous could he be ¡­


    "Sooner or later, This King will kill you as easily as cutting a melon." The Prince''s gaze swept across and landed on the Tang Clan, Song Clan, and Ming Clan Head, "There are a few others who have done the same to me. How can I not pay the price?"


    "Silent Emperor, you ¡­ Don''t be reckless. You should know that your good brother is in our hands. Do you see that? If you move, those wolves will immediately tear your brother''s family of three apart. " Having personally witnessed the Prince''s murder, the Tang Family Head was filled with fear of the Prince.


    He pointed at the three people tied to the stage, then pointed at the wolves that surrounded the stage, and threatened.


    "This King''s brother? You''re right, those three. Someone this king wants? Chief Tang, right? Maybe This King should let you understand the price of deceiving This King. " Not to mention the signal that had just appeared in the sky, even without it, the Prince still wouldn''t believe that those three were Mo Qixi''s family of three.


    Indeed, looking from afar, those three figures were no different from Mo Qixi''s family, but ¡­


    The three of them lowered their heads and stayed far away from him.


    If those three really were Mo Qisha, scattered and little wolf cub, the four great families would definitely not do such a thing.


    His Royal Highness had never been a person who only knew how to spout ruthless words. As his voice faded, a black colored gas flew out from his palm ¡­


    "Huff ¡­" With a sound, the black gas flew to the guard on the stage.


    "Ahh ¡­" The guard on the platform let out a miserable cry and was blown away by the wind along with the black gas.


    Looking at the four patriarchs sitting on the high platform and looking down at him from above, the Prince sneered, "This king doesn''t like to talk to people standing and lift up a chair."


    The people from the four families, in order to suppress them, really did not hold anything back.


    First, it was a battling platform, implying that he was on the same level as the fighters from the four families.


    Yet another high and mighty spectator stand, hinting at his existence. He could only please those from the Four Great Aristocratic Clans.


    Just that, when these people made their move, they did not think that it was that easy for Xiao Jiu''an to be manipulated by others.


    If you want him to fight with someone, that''s good ¡­


    Take it out first. Someone who can exchange two blows with him.


    "Silent Emperor, you ¡­ Don''t be arrogant. Your brother''s family is in the capital, so you must understand that every action you take now may be related to the life and death of his family. " Patriarch Song was stunned by the prince''s imposing manner, but he refused to show any sign of weakness.


    They were sitting high up on the stage, but Xiao Jiu''an was just like a wild beast, standing on the stage, under their control, how could he be more noble than them?


    These four great families had existed for hundreds of years and were firmly holding onto the resources of the ten-sided world. Even the royal family had to lower their heads in front of them.


    What is a mere Emperor?


    Twenty years ago, they were able to kill the eighth Lord of the Nihilum, and now, they were able to kill this person as well.


    "Why don''t you try and kill one of them? "You all..." "You should thank Mo Qixi''s family of three for their existence. If they weren''t still in the Ten Directions World and the Divine Capital, you would all be dead now!"


    It was precisely because Mo Qixi''s family of three was still in the Ten Directions World and also because the prince still had some lingering fear in his heart that the prince didn''t have it. He used the power of destruction the moment he arrived to destroy all the gods of the Ten Directions World.


    Otherwise...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1068

    At this moment, what awaited the four families was destruction!


    With the backing of the four noble families, the direct descendants and elites of the families would not die in the hands of the princes. However, once the prince used his destructive power, even if the four noble families didn''t destroy, they would at least lose their strength and vitality...


    The four noble families could not accept the threat of a saber hanging over their heads.


    "Lord Niu Wu, these are specially prepared by our four noble families for you, inside ¡­ Even if you use your destructive power, it can only be used on that tiny battling platform. "In your dreams!" The head of the Ming clan looked at the prince with a sinister expression, his eyes were filled with mad hatred.


    This hatred was not only because his highness was the Silent Emperor. His existence was a threat to the Ming family.


    However, the Prince did not know the specifics, and he had no interest in finding out.


    Once he stepped into the capital and voluntarily entered the traps set by the four great families, the prince was prepared to fall into a vicious battle.


    Just like the Four Great Aristocratic Families, the Duke clearly knew that there would be a fierce battle going on between him and them.


    Instead of waiting for the four noble families to get to the bottom of the matter, he might as well take advantage of the lack of preparation from the four noble families and start a war to defeat them ¡­


    Of course, even if he couldn''t destroy the four great families with this attack, it wouldn''t matter.


    When took action, even if he could not uproot the Four Major families, he could still make the Four Major families lose an arm.


    The prince, who was standing on the battling platform, didn''t panic nor did he show the slightest worry when he saw the transparent cover that had suddenly appeared.


    He calmly said, "Is that all you four families have? "If you have any other skills, just use them."


    "Arrogant, arrogant, overconfident ¡­" You''re even more annoying than your father. " A trace of disgust and disdain could be clearly seen in the Tang Clan Head''s eyes.


    "It seems like you have suffered quite a few losses at the hands of This King''s father." His Highness had never seen the previous Emperor of Nature, and before this, he had only heard of this from Liu Yuan.


    The prince had no impression of his own father, nor did he feel any admiration or yearning for him.


    As far as the prince was concerned, no matter who his father was, he was only giving him life. There was nothing else.


    "Hmph ¡­" Today, I will repay you one by one. " The Tang Clan Head''s expression was fierce as he lightly patted the armrest. In the next second ¡­


    Countless ferocious beasts jumped out from beneath the stage.


    These ferocious beasts had very strange appearances. They were the body of a black bear, the head of a tiger, the fangs of a wild boar, the legs of a leopard, the eyes of a fox, and the sharp eyes of an eagle ¡­


    The most terrifying thing was that there was a faint deathly aura circulating around their bodies. This kind of aura wasn''t unfamiliar to the prince.


    This was the aura of destruction ¡­ Death!


    Without a doubt, these ferocious beasts were ugly, but they were also ferocious and very likely unafraid of his destruction!


    Not letting his highness down, Patriarch Song in the stands introduced the king in a very "kind" manner, "We have specially groomed these ferocious beasts for the sole purpose of dealing with you, Lord Hu Wu. They were born in the jungle and grew up on ancient paths. From the moment they were born, they were already used to the power of destruction. Nihility Sovereign, I admit that you are very powerful, but ¡­ "" Is that so ¡­ "" Is it ¡­ the ¡­ No matter how strong they are, it''s useless. They are not afraid of the power of destruction. "


    Patriarch Song spoke a lot, but there was one thing he did not tell the prince, and that was...


    These fierce beasts were very similar to the prince in some ways. They could all rely on the power of destruction to grow.


    If Your Highness were to use the power of annihilation on them, then ¡­


    Not only would it not destroy them, it would make them even more powerful.


    With this, the prince was dead for sure!


    Patriarch Song kept his words to himself. He obviously wanted the prince to fall into his trap, but what was the prince?


    He came from a pile of dead people, punches and punches. He is not a flower that grows in a greenhouse, he is different from all the previous Silent Emperor, he ¡­


    Before coming to this ten-sided world, he had never relied on the power of destruction. He wasn''t the type of person who lost the power of destruction and lacked the ability to fight, nor was he the type of person who...


    A person who has never experienced battle and is unaware of danger.


    The moment these ferocious beasts appeared, just based on the aura of death on the other party''s body, His Highness knows the uniqueness of these monsters and the power of destruction on them. It is useless...


    This kind of intuition was not an accurate guess, but a sharp intuition formed from countless life and death battles. It did not even need a brain to know how the Prince would deal with these monsters ¡­


    "You have come to this ten-sided world and have never fought. This King just so happens to be exercising his muscles and bones." His Royal Highness took out the heavy sword on his back, opening the white cloth on the blade layer by layer ¡­


    At this time, only then did the people from the four great families realize that the prince had also come in with a sword on his back.


    Before now, all of their attention had been focused on the prince himself.


    "Is this an accident or a coincidence?" The moment they saw the prince take out his heavy sword, the people from the four families had a bad premonition.


    Throughout all of history, none of them had ever heard of a person who would remain silent without using a weapon.


    Nihility Sovereign King was a human-shaped killing weapon. They did not even need a weapon because no one could get close to them. With just the power of destruction, he was able to kill all his opponents.


    When they set up the traps, they did not consider that Xiao Jiu''an would not use his destructive power, but rather use his weapons.


    This was simply too illogical.


    Just think about it. You clearly only need to lift your finger to kill the other party. Who is willing to cut you down?


    However, the man in front of him had done just that...


    The moment they saw the prince draw his weapon, the Patriarchs of the four families were all dumbfounded. The four of them looked at the transparent barrier that enveloped the martial arena, and looked at each other in unison, silently inquiring of each other ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1069

    Was the transparent barrier that shrouded the martial arena able to withstand a blow from a weapon?


    When they made this arrangement, they had only considered the power of annihilation. They had never thought that Xiao Jiu''an would use violence and weapons. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    They did not know about this either. They never would have thought that this Emperor of Nature would use his Innate powers, but what did he use it for ¡­ Weapons.


    "Hahaha... "I thought you had some skill, but it turns out to be a piece of iron. Such a thick piece of iron, what can you do with it?" He had been worried before, but now he wanted to laugh.


    Patriarch Song did not conceal his schadenfreude as he laughed.


    The worry on Clan Head Ming''s face was also replaced with satisfaction: "Silent''s son is also so arrogant. Do they really think that having the power of destruction means being invincible? If that''s really the case, then the ten-sided world would not have any of the Four Major families, nor would have any royalty.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, he''s still too inexperienced. This was a ten-sided world, not the Revelation he was staying in. In this place, no one will give him face, and no one will care about the huge army of several hundred thousand behind him. " In the Ten Directions World, an expert''s side was even more effective than an army of millions. These so-called armies were completely useless in the Ten Directions World.


    "Do it, kill him." After the Patriarch had been scared out of his wits by the Prince, he was now drenched in cold sweat. How could he be willing to let the Prince go at this time?


    "Aooo ¡­" A tiger''s roar rang out. Dozens of ferocious beasts pounced in front of the prince at the same time. Even their movements were identical.


    Clearly, these ferocious beasts had been trained by humans. They were abnormally cruel and obedient.


    His Royal Highness had long been prepared. The moment the ferocious beasts pounced towards him, he swung the heavy sword in his hand, which had no blade ¡­


    In the eyes of the four Patriarchs, the light that flashed was as dull as an iron rod, a heavy sword without a sword blade, and a sword cut through the beast''s fur, leaving behind a deep bloody scar.


    "How, how, how is this possible? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s true? How did he do it? " Following the Patriarch, he stood up first and looked at the martial arena in disbelief.


    The ferocious beasts below were all carefully trained by them, and only one could survive after hundreds of thousands of them. Although these ferocious beasts were invulnerable, ordinary wind blades, sword blades, and even thunder and lightning could not hurt them.


    They recognized that the Emperor of the Flawless was strong, Xiao Jiu''an was strong, but he was strong only in the power of destruction, wasn''t that so?


    And then, something even more unbelievable happened ¡­


    The prince used the sword in his hand, which had no blade, to easily kill dozens of ferocious beasts on the battling field.


    It was clearly an extremely ordinary sword. It was clearly a sword without a blade, a sword without a seal. How could it be so sharp?


    This doesn''t fit ¡­ Their knowledge.


    "How could this be?" The four Patriarchs were dumbfounded.


    "Make people... Get someone to go in and fight him! " Although the Tang Family Head was shocked, but he quickly recovered.


    To the Silent Emperor, the ordinary Death Worrior were not their match. As long as the Silent Emperor used his destructive powers, even the strongest warrior would die tragically in front of him.


    The reason the Four Great Patriarchs sent the Death Worrior s in was not to kill the Duke;


    The power of the Silent Emperor wasn''t limitless, his body''s strength was the same as the rest of the people in this world. Even if he used it much, it would still be used up. He needed to slowly recover ¡­


    This was not an ancient path, so there was not so much destructive energy that could help Xiao Jiu''an recover quickly.


    Now, what they had to do was to consume the strength of the prince.


    And in order to exhaust the strength of the prince, it was obviously impossible for them to do so. They had to send several hundred people over in an instant.


    In order to erase the King''s destructive power, the four great families would only send three to five people at a time.


    Three to five Death Worrior s with special abilities were considered powerful to ordinary people, but to the Duke, they were nothing.


    The four patriarchs were disappointed. They had sent the Death Worrior on the fighting stage, but he did not even have the ability to make the duke use his destructive power.


    Every time, the Death Worrior that ascended to the martial arena was killed by the Prince before they could even use their superpowers.


    The sword in the prince''s hand was clearly terrifyingly blunt, but in his hand, it was as sharp as a fang. The sword saw the blood, and it did not miss.


    "I refuse to believe that he won''t be tired!" The dozen or so batches of Death Worrior s in a row fell to the ground, causing the Tang Family Head to be completely enraged. This time, he did not take the Death Worrior to waste his Duke''s strength, but instead sent a fierce beast.


    There was no shortage of people who could control hundreds of beasts in this ten-sided world. With just a wave of their hands, there were tens of thousands of ferocious beasts for them to use.


    To tire the prince to death, really. It could not have been simpler.


    The four great families had released the beasts they had prepared beforehand. At the same time, they had also ordered those with the ability to control beasts to drive all the beasts in a hundred mile radius to the capital ¡­


    Soon enough, the nearest beasts swarmed into the capital. These beasts were all being controlled, and they all rushed into the capital in unison, like trained soldiers. They didn''t even destroy a single plant in the capital.


    Mo Qixi hid inside the Divine Capital along with the little wolf cub. When she saw the commotion outside, she knew things weren''t going well ¡­


    Even though they knew that the prince''s battle prowess was extremely strong, and that he wouldn''t be tired even if he were to fight against these Vicious Beasts for three days and three nights, but...


    No matter how strong the prince was, he was still human. If he could last for three days and three nights, could he last for ten days and ten nights?


    The beasts were endless, and just by relying on these, the four families, even if they died, they would still be able to waste their lives with these beasts.


    "The four great families are truly despicable and shameless. We must definitely not let their scheme succeed. We must think of a way to help Xiao Jiu''an, nothing must happen to him! " With a serious expression on his face, Mo Qixi looked at the little wolf cub and silently told them that his decision ¡­


    Be it in the public or the private, nothing should happen to Xiao Jiu''an.


    Even if it meant sacrificing him, he had to protect Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1070

    Mo Qixi looked at her beloved wife and child. She was unwilling to part with him, but he still took that step forward ¡­


    "I''ll go out. Close the city gates and stop the beasts from entering the city. Stay here and don''t leave, okay? " Mo Qixi said her last sentence to the little wolf cub.


    She loved this man, but hated him even more.


    "For your brother''s sake, are you going to abandon your wife and children?" He glanced at Mo Qixi as tears rolled down his cheeks.


    She didn''t want to say that, but she couldn''t help it.


    It was always like this, this man was always like this. He placed his brothers first, hatred placed second, and only the two of them ranked last.


    "Xiao Jiu''an came to this ten-sided world for our sake, and thus fell into the trap of the Four Major Clans." Mo Qixi knew what he was thinking about and also knew what he was dissatisfied with, but he couldn''t do anything about Xiao Jiu''an.


    For so many years, he and Xiao Jiu''an had protected and supported each other. It could be said that without Xiao Jiu''an, the current him would not have existed.


    He could die, but Xiao Jiu''an definitely could not die.


    "What do you mean by falling into the trap of the four families for us?" Mo Qixi, have you gone silly? It was clearly us innocent being moved by him, the people the Four Major Families wanted were Xiao Jiu''an, but what about the result? It was our son who was hurt. " She had always kept these words in her heart and didn''t dare to say them out loud. But now, she couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    Pointing at Mo Qixi, he said with a face full of anger, "Mo Qixi, it''s Xiao Jiu''an ¡­ All of this was caused by Xiao Jiu''an, if not for him, our son wouldn''t have been injured again. Look what our son has become. Mo Qixi ¡­ None of the three of us have let Xiao Jiu''an down, and it was Xiao Jiu''an who had let us down. And he won''t accept your kindness, will he? "


    There was no denying this point, and Mo Qixi could not deny it either. However, there was also a point that he could not deny ¡­


    He had always remembered that it was Xiao Jiu''an''s mother who brought him out of that terrifying world.


    Every time he met with danger, Xiao Jiu''an''s mother would block his path and protect him.


    That weak woman, that kind woman, had a mouthful of food. She would not give it to him, nor give it to him, but give it to him.


    After encountering such danger, the first person the woman protected was also him, and not Xiao Jiu''an.


    Sometimes he even thought about how wonderful it would be if that woman was his mother''s concubine.


    Mo Qixi looked at every single detail on the arena as she said powerlessly, "Sparse, do you think that without Xiao Jiu''an, we would still be able to survive in this ten-sided world? After living in this world for so long, you should understand how miserable the situation of those lower class people is in this world. Our family of three has no special abilities at all. In the ten-sided world, they are all low class people. Even if the four noble families were to let us go, it would be very difficult for us to survive in the ten-sided world. "Only you, your highness, can make us live well..."


    There was no way to refute Mo Qixi''s words, but she was even more unwilling to take the risk. "Qi Xi, we ¡­ Let''s leave, let''s go back. You can''t, you can''t abandon me and Mo Mo, this is too cruel to us, you know? "


    After leaving the two of them in this decadent world fed by wolves, Mo Qixi wasn''t worried at all. Would the two of them not be able to survive?


    Didn''t Mo Qisha know how difficult it was for a woman with a child to survive in this savage world?


    "It''s scattered. I didn''t leave you behind ¡­ I am only going to stop the beasts from entering the city, I am not sure if anything will happen to me. " Mo Qixi patted her scattered back as she comforted softly.


    He knew that the series of incidents that had occurred in succession, as well as the fact that he had abandoned a few things in the beginning, made him feel extremely insecure. However ¡­


    There was nothing he could do.


    He couldn''t do it, so he hid in a corner and watched Xiao Jiu''an go out on her own.


    He and Xiao Jiu''an were brothers, so there was no reason for Xiao Jiu''an to do nothing when he met with danger.


    "Will it be okay? Are you lying to me, or are you ¡­ " Slightly crying, she berated Mo Qixi, but before she could finish her words, the little wolf cub suddenly spoke up, "Go ¡­ I protect my mother. "


    "Mo... Mo Mo Mo, you, what did you say? " He was so shocked that he even forgot to wipe his tears away. He could not be bothered with Mo Qixi.


    In the scattered eyes, Mo Qixi was very important, but no matter how important he was, he was not as important as the little wolf cub.


    A woman was stronger when she was a mother.


    "Mother, I ¡­" "Protect you." The little wolf cub repeated, and held the scattered hands. His dark pupils stared at the scattered, firm and strong.


    "Mo Mo..." The scattered tears fell even more violently. She held the little wolf tightly, constantly calling out the name of the little wolf.


    She was still crying, but now it was tears of joy.


    She was so happy that her son finally called her mother and took the initiative to get close to her.


    She had been waiting for this day for so long, so long that she had thought that this day would never come. She had never imagined that ¡­


    Happiness came so suddenly.


    "Mother, don''t cry!" The little wolf cub stretched out his thin hands and awkwardly patted his back. One beat at a time, it was mechanical and stiff, but he was extremely serious.


    Seeing the mother and son hugging each other, Mo Qi Xi''s eyes turned red ¡­


    He stepped forward and gently embraced the two of them, saying in a low voice, "Mo Mo, take good care of your mother. I will definitely return. Trust me."


    The ten-sided world brought them great pain, but it also brought them great gratitude.


    In this ten-sided world, they had found their son. Although there was still a slight bit of regret, he still believed that ¡­


    Everything would be better. They would all leave this place alive ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1071

    After settling down Sporadic and the little wolf cub, Mo Qixi left ¡­


    She still had a son, that was enough!


    Although one or two slashes would not have any effect on this transparent cover, but...


    After hundreds or thousands of hits, no one was sure if this transparent barrier could hold on.


    At that time, if there was no such thing blocking the prince''s path and controlling his destructive power, who would be able to control the prince? Who could stop him from destroying the capital of the Four Great Families?


    "Are all of you stupid? Why aren''t you getting more beasts in? Not only must they run, there must be others that can fly, send them in, don''t let Xiao Jiu''an stop. "


    Once the Glass Barrier was destroyed, all of them would be finished.


    Even though they had already prepared flying cranes, so long as they discovered that something was wrong, they could escape at any time ¡­


    This was the best plan, the most important thing right now was to kill Xiao Jiu''an.


    If they couldn''t kill him this time, then it would be even more difficult to take his life in the future.


    "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" The prince brandished the heavy sword in his hands. He seemed to be swinging it casually, but the beasts were still sent flying.


    "Knock knock ¡­" These berserk beasts only crashed into each other when they hit the Glass Barrier. Their strength wasn''t great, but the King was treacherous. He would only hit one place at a time, and all of his power would be concentrated there.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, you treacherous villain!" When the four family heads saw the prince''s actions, they were so angry that they started cursing loudly.


    The Northern King''s actions were simply too shameless.


    This was killing two birds with one stone. Not only did he kill the wild beast, he also took the opportunity to break through the Glazed Glass Shield. It was simply ¡­


    "What about the power of destruction? Aren''t you the King of the Nihility? Why are you still not using your destructive power! " The four patriarchs were anxious, they wanted to rush in and make Xiao Jiu''an use his destructive power.


    However, no matter how anxious and anxious the four Patriarchs were, the prince wouldn''t use that sort of power. With just his ability, a heavy sword was enough to put him in an invincible position.


    "Knock knock ¡­" At first, they did not show it, but after a long time, the four patriarchs discovered that the Glazed Glass Barrier was trembling.


    If this went on, the Glazed Glass Barrier would break...


    "What do we do now? Why don''t we send Death Worrior in again? " Clan Head Song and Clan Head Ming looked at the Tang Clan Head and Clan Head at the same time.


    The two of them knew their own limitations. At this point in time, they should have listened to these two ¡­


    "We don''t have that many people to accompany him in this battle of attrition, so we''ll first put the poisonous bugs and the flying birds in. I don''t believe that he can hold back and not make a move. " Following the Patriarch, he lowered his gaze to conceal the viciousness in his eyes.


    There were some things that couldn''t be blamed on him. If he had to blame someone, he could only blame himself for seeking death.


    In next to no time, a pile of birds and poisonous bugs swarmed onto the battling platform. The poisonous bugs were extremely small, and the birds flew around chaotically in the air. No matter how good his highness''s eyes were, no matter how good his sword techniques were, it was impossible for him to use a sword to deal with them ¡­


    As the four clan masters had expected, the prince had used the power of annihilation, but ¡­


    To the disappointment of the four Patriarchs, the King did not use the power of destruction to attack, but to protect himself.


    A destructive force surged out, forming a black mist that lingered around the prince, preventing the poisonous bugs and the flying beasts from approaching.


    Similarly, if the Prince did not release this power, the consumption would be negligible ¡­


    "This, this works too?" Looking at the prince''s actions, Patriarch Song was dumbfounded.


    The power of annihilation lay around the prince. As soon as those birds and poisonous bugs approached him, the king didn''t have to do anything else for them to die ¡­


    Even those ordinary beasts can''t approach you.


    As they approached, they were either destroyed by the destructive power or killed by the sword in the hands of the prince.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, good move!" Unlike Clan Head Song, who was flustered and exasperated, the Clan Head of the Song Clan even complimented him.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s move was indeed beautiful, even he had not expected this.


    Following the patriarch''s orders, he ordered sternly, "Go, send people to investigate ¡­ Where was the wolfchild family of three? Remember, even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find the person you''re looking for, understand? "


    Xiao Jiu''an was very strong, very strong, but he was human, and had weaknesses.


    To let Xiao Jiu''an know that there was danger here and still come to the Divine Capital, that wolf cub''s family was Xiao Jiu''an''s weakness.


    As long as they could catch the three of them, the Patriarch would believe that even if Xiao Jiu''an were to shatter the Glazed Glass Barrier, they wouldn''t need to be afraid even if they couldn''t exhaust Xiao Jiu''an''s destructive power ¡­


    The moment the patriarch moved, the Tang, Song, and Ming families followed him in searching for Mo Qixi''s family.


    The Four Great Families had Adepts specialized in finding people, and God was their territory. As long as the three of them stayed in the capital, no matter how well they hid or hid, they would still be able to find them.


    Before the prince could shatter the glass cover, the servants came to report that they had found the wolf cub and his mother.


    Even though they had put in a bit of effort and hoped for a group of guards, they still managed to accomplish their mission and brought the person here.


    Now, they finally had a hostage that could threaten Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1072

    The little wolf cub was very strong, and he wasn''t an ordinary woman.


    These were not the four nations, and the experts they faced were not ordinary experts.


    No matter how strong the little wolf cub was, or how little of a mind he had, in someone else''s territory, they would have no choice but to surrender when facing an expert who was several times stronger than them.


    They don''t have hostages?


    They set up a fake trap?


    Are you kidding? If this isn''t a hostage, then what is?


    The prince was not surprised to see a few bits and pieces of the wolf cub fall into the hands of the four great families.


    Earlier, when he saw the signal in the air, he knew that Mo Qixi was in the Divine Capital.


    The gods were all under the control of the four great families. Unless Mo Qi and the other two suddenly disappeared, they would fall into the hands of the four great families sooner or later.


    "Remember this king''s words. Without them... The gods are destroyed. " Even if there were hostages in the hands of the Four Great Aristocratic Families, the Prince still did not take them seriously.


    If they have the ability, the four families can try making a move on the hostages in their hands.


    "Bang ¡­" With a swing of his sword, the Northern King sent a ferocious tiger flying. At the same time, he said a second sentence, "This King shall give you all another piece of advice. If you touch even a hair of theirs, This King will exterminate you, the Nine Clans."


    "Alright... Arrogant, I want to see how you are going to wipe out my entire clan. " The Ming Clan Head glared at the Prince and said, "That year, your useless father said that he wanted to exterminate the nine generations of my Ming Clan, but what happened in the end? Isn''t it... He died at the hands of my Ming family. Annihilate my entire clan? Alright, you''re quite capable ¡­ "Do it."


    With a look at his subordinates, the leader of the Ming family was escorted by his bodyguards to the head of the Ming family.


    "Do I touch a single hair on their head? I was. I''ll show you. " The head of the Ming family looked at the scattered little wolves in front of him, and killing intent flashed across his eyes ¡­


    He drew out the sword that the guard beside him was always carrying, and swung it towards Little Wolf and Little Wolf.


    Sporadic and the little wolf cub were suppressed by the guards, unable to move or speak. It could only glare at him fiercely...


    As for being afraid?


    They were naturally afraid, but they also knew that it was useless to be afraid right now!


    "Stinky brat, even if you die, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame the person who protected you. It''s useless." Patriarch Ming raised his sword and swung down without hesitation, but at that moment...


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the massive transparent barrier that enveloped the martial arena shattered!


    "How, how is this possible?" Following the Patriarch''s reaction, he was so shocked that he fell off his chair.


    "So fast?" How did you do it? "This is impossible..." The Tang Family Head was also scared silly.


    What did Xiao Jiu''an do?


    He actually destroyed the Glazed Glass Barrier so quickly.


    Patriarch Ming''s sword was raised halfway up, and just as it was about to land on the little wolf cub''s head, it stopped.


    He looked in disbelief at the martial arena, at the center of the field, surrounded by beasts, surrounded by a destructive aura. He couldn''t react for a long time ¡­


    Patriarch Song''s reaction was the fastest. The moment the Glass Barrier shattered, he retreated over and over, hiding in a safe zone, ready to escape at any time.


    "This King has warned all of you not to listen to This King''s words. There will always be a price to pay." The prince stood on the battling platform with his sword in hand. With a gentle wave of his sword, a black colored gas was released along with his sword...


    "Woosh." The beasts that were hit by the black gas all let out miserable shrieks and turned into ashes.


    This was destruction!


    The power to destroy all things.


    "You ¡­ To think that you could actually do it so freely, you ¡­ In the past, when his father was at his peak, he was just barely able to control his body. " The Tang Family Head was so shocked that he couldn''t even close his eyes.


    Xiao Jiu''an was truly too monstrous.


    "Don''t you know that this king''s consort has the power to control the life and death of a hundred grasses?" If he was alone, he really would not be able to use the power of annihilation to his heart''s content in such a short period of time.


    He had seen Ji Yunkai use her abilities countless times before, and Ji Yunkai would occasionally talk about how she managed to obtain this power by luck.


    "This King doesn''t have any good points. He is faster at learning anything than anyone else. "It''s just the Four Great Aristocratic Families, it''s just the Divine Capital. As long as This King is willing, This King can destroy it at any time."


    As the prince spoke, he swung out his sword once again. This time, the entire martial arena had collapsed by half, and other than him, there was no other creature on the stage ¡­


    The prince was the ruler of all things.


    "You, you ¡­ You can''t do this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill them? " The sword raised by Clan Head Ming finally fell, but it did not fall to its original position. Instead, it landed on the wolf cub''s neck.


    Right now, he really didn''t dare to make a move on Little Wolf and Little Wolf.


    This was their hostage and their trump card. If these two were to die, Xiao Jiu''an would not have to worry about anything anymore.


    "Threatening This King? In this life, there has never been anyone who could threaten me, Xiao Jiu''an. Just give it a try. If you kill them, this king will have the four great families accompany them in death. I believe they will not suffer any losses. " With his current strength, it was impossible for him to destroy the Ten Directions World, but destroying the direct descendants of the Four Great Aristocratic Families was not a difficult task.


    Left or right, it was just a matter of life and death.


    If they could not find Ji Yunkai, and were unable to ascertain whether he was dead or alive, so what?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1073

    A person with nothing to lose would not be afraid of a person with shoes. Xiao Jiu''an was so arrogant and willful that he had nothing in this ten-sided world.


    The Four Great Aristocratic Families can''t do it!


    Following the Patriarch''s instructions, he signaled for his subordinates to watch Little Wolf and Little Rascal. After persuading Patriarch Ming, he stood up and said.


    The Godly Capital was just a form of address. The four families'' people would live in any capital, and any capital would be the godly capital.


    At the same time, the head of the family was just a title. There were so many direct descendants of the four big families, one dead and one out.


    "You ¡­" The Patriarch was momentarily speechless.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s words were too direct, and too sharp.


    "What is it? This King spoke wrongly? " From the beginning to the end, the Prince had never placed the four Patriarchs in his eyes.


    There was nothing wrong with relying on one''s family. If one was born with a good family background, they would be considered stupid if they didn''t want to use them, but ¡­


    Having lived in such a big family for so many years, even taking the position of Patriarch, a person who could be replaced at any time was truly incompetent.


    This kind of person, even the Patriarch wouldn''t be able to stir up any trouble.


    Without giving the four Patriarchs a chance to speak, the Prince continued, "You are just pawns pushed down by the four families, what is the difference between you and this God? However, they were all chess pieces that could be sacrificed at any time. How are you different from the people who surrounded and killed this king on the ancient path? However, they are all chess pieces used to test This King. Your probing mission is over, your. Thus, there is no need for life to exist. "


    If that wasn''t the case, how could he still choose to come to the capital even though he knew that this was a trap set by the four noble families?


    The four families borrowed the four Patriarchs to test him.


    At the same time, he was also probing the four families.


    He wanted to test the background of the four families, to test their determination to kill him.


    Up till now, he still did not know the background of the Four Great Aristocratic Families. After all, none of the true experts from the Four Great Aristocratic Families had come out, but ¡­


    He knew about the four families'' determination to kill him.


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice the four family heads in order to take his life. It could be seen that his existence was obstructing the eyes of the four families.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, stop spouting nonsense. Do you think we will believe your words?" Following the Patriarch''s gaze to the other three, he saw the pale faces of Master Tang, Ming, and Song.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiu''an''s provocation had worked.


    "You know better than anyone whether this is nonsense or not." The Duke had been in the Ten Directions World for so many days, and even though he had been constantly searching for Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts, he had not done nothing.


    The four families were extremely famous, so it wasn''t hard for them to find out about the four families. Needless to say, his father''s followers had come looking for him.


    Those people had a grudge with the four great families. Although they had been hiding their power for the past few years, they still paid a lot of attention to the four great families.


    The Prince continued to instigate the relationship between the four Patriarchs and the family, "In terms of skill, ability, and influence, you are not at the top of the family. Have you not thought about why you are able to take the position of the family head?"


    "We have our own ability to take the position of Patriarch. Xiao Jiu''an, we will not fall for your provocation. " After a moment of absent-mindedness, the Tang Clan Head quickly regained his composure.


    He admitted that Xiao Jiu''an''s words were reasonable, but ¡­


    He believed in himself more.


    The fact that he was able to take the seat of the family head for decades showed that he was quite talented.


    Even if he were to be used by the clan, he would be willing to do so.


    There were many disciples in the clan, and there were also many direct descendants. For him to be chosen as the successor and become the Tang clan''s head, even if the clan was only there to make use of him, it showed that he had value.


    At the very least, being able to be used by the clan and be sacrificed for it was better than being a servant in a house for the rest of one''s life.


    Song and Ming, the two Patriarchs, had always followed the orders of the Tang Family''s Patriarch and his subordinate. After hearing the firm words of the Tang Family Patriarchs, the two quickly calmed down and faced the Prince again ¡­


    What a pity...


    Seeing that the four Patriarchs had returned to normal, the Prince felt that it was a pity.


    They were on the verge of succeeding, but they didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, they would actually calm down.


    However, it didn''t matter. The seeds of doubt had already been planted. When they returned to their clans and discovered all kinds of injustice, their hearts would become unbalanced. If their hearts were to be unbalanced, things would become much easier ¡­


    That''s right, the prince did not plan to take the lives of these four people.


    The four families had a deep grudge against him, and he was sure that he would have to fight against the four families.


    Although he was powerful, he was still a human and not a god.


    Fighting against the four great families by himself was indeed very insolent, very arrogant, but it was also too stupid.


    The fortress was broken from the inside. He watched the internal strife between the four families ¡­


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s fight!" Let this king see just how strong the Patriarchs of the four families are and how many moves they can receive from this king! " Since he couldn''t provoke them, the king didn''t waste time with the four clan masters anymore. Raising his sword, he let his destructive aura linger around him as he walked towards the viewing platform step by step ¡­ ¡­


    "You, you ¡­ Stop. Xiao Jiu''an, stop right there. One more step and I''ll kill them. " The Patriarchs of the four great families didn''t expect that their princes would raise their swords and rush towards them without a word. They were stunned for a moment.


    "Kill!" Kill them, and you four families can go and die with them. " His Royal Highness was very calm, calm to the point of almost being cold.


    He knew very well that he must not retreat at this moment, much less show any signs of concern.


    As long as he retreated a single step, as long as he showed traces of concern and uncertainty, the four great families would approach step by step, devouring him to the point where not even his bones were left ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1074

    Both sides were evenly matched, each having their own advantages. At this time, whoever was more ruthless and imposing, would have a higher chance of winning.


    Compared to the people from the four families, the prince was undoubtedly fierce and had a strong aura.


    The four patriarchs naturally wouldn''t sit still and wait for death. They immediately gave the order to send out the experts they had arranged beforehand to stop the prince from advancing ¡­


    This time, what answered the head of the family was the scorn in the prince''s eyes.


    If he were to say too much, the prince would get annoyed as well...


    The four clan leaders came and went in a few rounds, but they could only do so much. To be honest, the king was very disappointed.


    However, the Prince did not underestimate the four great families.


    The fact that the Four Great Aristocratic Families were able to maintain such a high and mighty status despite the incompetence of the Patriarch showed how capable the Four Great Aristocratic Families were.


    "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" The prince''s sword was infused with the power of destruction. With a single sweep of his sword, regardless of whether it was a man or a beast, they all fell to the ground in pieces.


    The four great families had made many preparations to deal with the Prince, but this number of people was not enough to drain his power.


    With the heavy sword in hand, he walked forward step by step. He was getting closer and closer to the stands.


    This time, the Ming clan leader could not hold it in and raised his sword to slash at the little wolf cub: "Xiao Jiu''an, if I don''t show you some of my abilities, you would think that the four families are easy to bully."


    His best brother''s son had died because of him ¡­ Xiao Jiu''an, how could I not feel guilty in this life?


    He wanted Xiao Jiu''an to regret it for his entire life ¡­


    "Woo ¡­" He occasionally saw the actions of the head of the Ming family and shouted in fear, but all he saw was a sorrowful cry.


    She wanted to struggle with all her might, but she couldn''t even move a finger. She could only watch helplessly as the sword in Clan Head Ming''s hand slashed towards the little wolf cub''s head ¡­


    As for the little wolf cub, he stood motionlessly on the spot. His black and white eyes stared fixedly at the head of the Ming family without a shred of fear, nor did he fear death.


    "Give This King some color?" The Prince looked up as a cold light flashed in his eyes, "In my, Xiao Jiu''an''s, life, other than Ji Yunkai, who would dare to give this duke the color of his life, no one would ever dare to give this duke the color of his eyes."


    "Swish ¡­" Just as the Clan Head''s sword was about to chop down on the wolf cub''s head, a black coloured gas flew out from the prince''s body.


    "Swish ¡­" The crowd watched as the sword in the head of the Ming family turned into black smoke at a speed visible to the naked eye and was blown away by the wind ¡­


    "How, how is this possible?" Looking at the sword in his hand, the head of the Ming family was stunned!


    "Woo ¡­" Seeing that the little wolf cub was fine, they all relaxed, tears of joy flowing out of their eyes.


    She truly thought just now that Xiao Jiu''an did not care about her son''s life. ''I don''t want to, I''ve misunderstood him ¡­ ''


    She thought, she somewhat understood why Mo Qisha would stand up and fight alongside Xiao Jiu''an, even if it meant sacrificing her life.


    Because, Xiao Jiu''an was worthy of Mo Qixiu to treat him like this ¡­


    The little wolf cub, who had just escaped, was still as calm as ever. He did not face the fear of death, nor did he feel the joy of surviving a calamity.


    He was like an emotionless puppet, his clear black and white eyes taking in everything in sight, yet nothing could affect his emotions ¡­


    The Duke, who was fighting with the guards of the four families, did not see this either.


    The Clan Head of the Ming Clan had originally been looking at the little wolf cub, but ¡­


    At this time, he was too busy caring for himself to care about the life or death of a child.


    His Royal Highness''s black Qi came over and destroyed the sword in Clan Head Ming''s hand, but ¡­ It did not stop there.


    That ball of black aura followed the blade of the sword, and slowly moved towards Clan Head Ming''s hand...


    "Swish ¡­" In just an instant, the sword in the head of the Ming clan was annihilated by the black aura, and the hand that held the sword disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye ¡­


    "Ahhh ¡­" The head of the Ming family looked at his hand in horror, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Destroy!" Patriarch Song stood beside him and witnessed Patriarch Ming''s hand disappear bit by bit in front of him. He was so shocked that he didn''t know how to react.


    "Out of the way!" At this critical moment, it was Master Tang who reacted. He drew his sword and swung it at the head''s arm.


    At this time, the prince was only a few dozen steps away from the viewing platform.


    "To dare to touch This King''s people, this is the outcome for all of you." The prince took the opportunity to take a look at the four clan leaders, his eyes full of cold ridicule.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, had suffered a loss in the ancient dao, and the four great families were actually so naive to think that he, Xiao Jiu''an, would still fight battles that he wasn''t prepared for.


    "You ¡­ To be able to control the power of destruction so precisely, why didn''t you reveal it previously? " The head of the family was also frightened by this move of the prince, but he still stood up.


    At this time, they couldn''t afford to be impolite.


    "We already started it earlier, so it will be less fun." The prince brandished his sword again and ascended a step.


    He was indeed able to accurately control the power of destruction, and could kill people from a hundred meters away, but...


    Doing this would consume too much spiritual force by one. Right now, he could only do this once or twice before he would be unable to hold on.


    This was his second time today, precisely controlling the power of destruction. He was no longer able to do the third time.


    At this time, if someone were to carefully look, he would definitely discover that the prince''s hand that was holding onto his sword was trembling. The black aura surrounding his body was also not as stable as before, and was instead constantly swaying ¡­


    It was a pity that the prince was completely enveloped by the black gas. The people from the four families could not see him at all.


    Even if they had seen it, they would never have imagined that the prince was already so weak that he would no longer be able to use the power of annihilation, because ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1075

    The prince was too powerful!


    His strength and strength had already sunk deep into the hearts of the four Patriarchs, so they couldn''t muster up the slightest bit of doubt and suspicion ¡­


    If they lost the bet, they would lose their lives.


    If they were dead, they would be nothing. Even if they killed the King, would that mean anything to them?


    The four great families were not princes. They did not have the courage to gamble everything they had, putting their lives on the line to gamble.


    Facing these princes who were pressing closer and closer to them as they walked up the stairs step by step, the four clan leaders just wanted to ¡­ Escape!


    And they did it!


    When the prince was only ten steps away from them, they unhesitatingly chose to bring scattered wolf pups with them ¡­


    With these two hostages, they could at least guarantee that they would be safe.


    However, just as they were about to make their move, the prince, who was standing on the ninth step from the bottom, spoke up, "Release them. This king will give you fifteen minutes to escape. Otherwise... All of you, die! "


    His words were accompanied by a destructive force that radiated from him in all directions.


    "Ahh ¡­" The moment this power came out, all the enemies around the prince collapsed. For a moment, there was no one around the prince.


    And the prince, after swinging this sword, stabbed the sword into the stone steps. "This prince will do as I say. Let them go and you will have fifteen minutes to run!"


    A quarter-hour was enough for these people to run away and never look back ¡­


    "Are you serious?" The four Patriarchs were moved.


    There were still many experts here. If they could walk, they could at least preserve some of their strength.


    The education they had received since childhood was to keep them alive, not to be afraid of fire or firewood.


    "Does This King need to lie to you?" The Prince stood at the foot of the steps with a dignified air, making it hard for people to ignore him.


    "Good!" We''ll believe you this time! " At a critical moment, he would follow the Patriarch''s judgement.


    If they really had to fight head on, none of them would be a match for Xiao Jiu''an. They do have hostages, but these two hostages.


    They really did not dare to move.


    The fate of the Ming family''s patriarch was right in front of them, who would still dare to challenge Xiao Jiu''an''s authority?


    "Oh, by the way, take those hateful... This King does not want to see the beasts that the Hundred Beasts have taken away. " All the gods were empty. All the citizens of the city had fled, and all the streets were occupied by the beasts.


    Although the King''s power could destroy them all once it was restored, it would also destroy the entire city.


    This city... The four noble families had built it well, the prince had no plans to cripple it.


    "Alright!" With just a few words, the deal was settled.


    The head of the family was straightforward. After getting the approval of the prince, he immediately called for experts to expel all the beasts, birds, and poisonous bugs.


    Meanwhile, he, the Tang clan head, the Song family head, and the Ming clan head rode on a flying crane and left at the first possible moment ¡­


    With such incompetent clan leader, the Four Great Aristocratic Families were still able to dominate the entire ten-sided world for a hundred years. From this, one could see how powerful the Four Great Aristocratic Families were.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * Like a tide, the beasts, birds, and bugs that had just entered the capital all withdrew, just that...


    When they reached the city gates, they discovered that the city gates were closed. They couldn''t get out!


    Beasts that were completely controlled by humans had no ability to think at all. All they knew was that they had to obey orders and charge forward. The path in front of them had been blocked?


    "Knock knock ¡­" One after another, fierce beasts rammed into the city gate, causing the city gate to rumble, but was unable to shake the city gate in the slightest.


    In next to no time, a floor full of corpses appeared before the city gate ¡­


    Mo Qisha, who had gone through so much trouble and risked his life to lock the city gate, lay on top of the city wall and looked at the commotion outside. He then looked at the mountain of corpses outside the city gate and smiled ¡­


    He knew Xiao Jiu''an would do it!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the members of the four great families had left, leaving only the three people in the stands: the little wolf cub and the prince.


    They had initially thought that after the four great families left, the princes would come up and release them. However, they did not expect that after waiting for a long time, they would still not see the prince come up. They turned their heads to look, only to see ¡­


    His Royal Highness still stood there, looking like a statue, towering and mighty, but ¡­


    His eyes, mouth, ears, and nostrils were bleeding profusely.


    How many injuries had he received?


    Looking at the dukes from time to time, he was dumbfounded...


    Xiao Jiu''an was injured?


    When did this happen?


    Who hurt him?


    Not only her, even the people from the four families couldn''t tell ¡­


    However, this was not the time to think about such things. The most important thing right now was to take Xiao Jiu''an away, so as to not let the people from the Four Major families find out that Xiao Jiu''an was injured.


    She believed that even if the people from the Four Major Families were to retreat in fear of Xiao Jiu''an''s power, they would definitely leave some people behind to observe.


    Once the Four Major Families knew that Xiao Jiu''an was not as strong as he displayed, they were dead for sure.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ She was extremely anxious, but her body could not move. No matter how anxious she was, it was useless.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ She also found out that her son was different from ordinary people. She anxiously looked at the little wolf cub, hoping that he would be able to find a solution.


    While they were still panicking about what to do, the little wolf suddenly curled itself up into a ball and then opened its mouth, easily biting off the iron chains on its body.


    She had always known that her son''s teeth were as sharp as a beast''s, but at this moment, she clearly understood how sharp her son''s teeth were!


    The little wolf cub who had just untied itself didn''t pay attention to the bits and pieces. Instead, with a ''swoosh'', it rushed towards the prince...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1076

    Seeing the speed and impact of the little wolf''s cub, he was so scared that his heart almost jumped out...


    At this time, Xiao Jiu''an was so weak that he couldn''t even move.


    The former was impossible.


    The people from the four big families were all here to kill. He still had the ability to kill them all.


    As for what he would do after killing those people ¡­


    He didn''t know either.


    "Yun Kai, this duke roughly understands what you were feeling that day, and the pain you had to expend your ability." The scene before the prince''s eyes had turned blood-red, and so had the body of the little wolf cub.


    The prince looked at the little wolf cub that was running towards him, then looked at ¡­ In the distance.


    That direction was the direction in which Ji Yunkai had fallen. If there were no mishaps, he would take over the Divine Capital and head there to continue searching for his Yun Kai.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, the wolf cub who was rushing towards the prince like a sharp arrow suddenly ran to the side when he was in front of the prince. He then jumped into the prince''s arms...


    From afar, it looked like the prince was hugging the little wolf cub, but in reality, the little wolf cub was sitting on the prince''s shoulder.


    The little wolf cub leapt onto the prince''s shoulder, bit off his arm, and brought it to the prince''s mouth. "Drink!"


    He had lost a lot of blood in the past, and it was exactly like this ¡­


    In the past, he was already very hungry, but that was also the case ¡­


    He used to be very, very thirsty.


    However, no one gave him any blood to drink. He only drank his own blood.


    Now, this person ¡­ The princess''s men were bleeding. He gave his own blood to drink.


    "You ¡­" At this moment, only his mind was clear. He saw the actions of the little wolf cub and knew what he was doing. However, he could not stop him.


    "Drink it!" "I can''t die, I want to find my wangfei."


    Princess?


    Clouds?


    The prince looked at the little wolf cub sitting on his shoulder, his lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. "That''s right. This king cannot die. I still need to go find Yun Kai."


    When he didn''t refuse, the prince opened his mouth and took a sip of the wolf cub''s blood...


    Of course, it was only one mouthful!


    He did not have the eccentricity to drink the blood of a child.


    Mo Qixi''s son was too funny!


    Of course, the prince being able to move right now was naturally not because of the little wolf cub''s mouthful of blood.


    The blood of the little wolf was not some miracle medicine, how could it let the prince recover immediately?


    He still had to find Yun Kai. How could he let the people from the four families see his weak side ¡­


    The prince carried the little wolf cub in one hand, wiped the blood off his face, and slowly walked up the steps towards the scattered spots.


    He had to settle Mo Qixi''s family down first, then ¡­


    Kill those stinking rats hiding in the corner.


    The prince was walking very slowly with the little wolf cub in his arms, but every step he took was very steady. At least, no one could see that he was very weak from the look of his figure ¡­


    He stood scattered on the stage, taking in the sight before him. His apprehensive heart had finally settled into place.


    That strike just now had truly scared him to death...


    She truly thought that Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu''an was fine.


    The prince carried the little wolf in his arms and walked in front of it. He didn''t start to untie it, but said to it, "Go, untie the iron chains on your mother."


    The little wolf cub didn''t immediately take action. Instead, he glanced at the prince before jumping off the prince''s body. At the same time, he bit off a few of the iron chains on his body, and at the same time ¡­


    A pure black aura flew out from the prince''s palm. With a "sou" sound, the aura struck a dead end.


    "Ahh ¡­" A blood-curdling screech rang out as the blind spot instantly collapsed.


    At the same time, the Patriarchs of the four families that were waiting outside the city felt this strong aura and were shocked.


    "The death of the spirit bird is the power of annihilation. It is very powerful and very pure. Xiao Jiu''an did not exhaust all his abilities at all, to the point where he was only using his skin. " Patriarch Song was so shocked that he almost fell off the crane.


    "How can he be so strong? Isn''t precise control of his Discipline a waste of energy?" "Why doesn''t it affect him at all?" The Tang Clan Head looked in the direction of the Godly Capital, feeling indignant.


    Although the Divine Palace was only a chess piece for them, that did not mean that they could accept Xiao Jiu''an driving them out.


    "He... After obtaining the power of the Ancient Dao, you should know how powerful the Ancient Dao is. He ¡­ Stronger than any of us, we can''t deal with him the way we did before. We need to return as soon as possible and discuss with the elders of the clan that we need to get rid of Xiao Jiu''an as soon as possible. Following the Patriarch''s serious expression, it seemed as if he wouldn''t be able to sit still for even a second.


    "Alright, let''s go back and discuss our plans." The Tang Family Head had no meaning.


    Against such a strong opponent like Xiao Jiu''an, other than the Four Great Clans'' trump cards, they had no other choice.


    "Xiao Jiu''an''s wife''s whereabouts are unknown. If possible ¡­ Afraid of being looked for. If that wolf cub''s family can''t threaten him, I don''t believe that I can catch his wife and force him to submit. " With one of his arms missing, the head of the Ming family looked even more gloomy. When he mentioned the prince''s name, he looked like he wanted to eat the prince''s flesh and drink his blood ¡­


    "Yes." The Tang Clan Head, Song Clan Head, and Chunyi Clan Head had no objections to this. The Tang Clan Head even mentioned, "I remember that they also have a son. Tell someone to send a message to Nan Jin Zhao and let him think of a way to capture his son."


    Xiao Jiu''an was too strong, if he did not have a hostage, they would not dare to touch him ¡­


    Cheng Jiu: I''ve been ruined by my own greatness!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1077

    ''s whereabouts were unknown, and the prince searched inch by inch for several days but still failed to find anyone. Even if the Four Major families had more power, more influence, and more manpower, it would not be easy to find someone who was hiding somewhere, someone who was unknown whether he was dead or alive ¡­


    Although Ji Yunkai was an important hostage, the Four Major families would not bet their treasures on her alone.


    According to their knowledge, Xiao Jiu''an was born with only this one son, and it was his wangfei who had almost died.


    Yes, if you want to capture Xiao Jiu''an''s son, Xiao Changze, you must sneak over to Feng Qi''s side, because Feng Qi personally brought that child along. He did not leave Xiao Jiu''an''s side even when he was fighting in the military camp, and even held Xiao Jiu''an''s son in one arm ¡­


    Feng Qi practically treated himself as Xiao Changze''s wet nurse, as if he was in charge of everything related to that child. No matter how small the matter was, he would not lie to others.


    Feng Qi did not let anyone near the child. In this way, Feng Qi was naturally tired, and the possibility of them kidnapping that child was also eliminated.


    Nan Jin Zhao tried his best to not be able to attack Feng Qi from the side, and sent countless people to return in defeat. But when he saw the news that came from the Four Great Aristocratic Families, he smiled.


    "Do you think I don''t want to capture Xiao Jiu''an''s son? "The condition is that I can catch them." After countless failures, Nan Jin Zhao had no choice but to give up.


    But now that the four great families had come knocking on their doors, Nan Jin''s thoughts were back to normal.


    He naturally knew the abilities of the Four Great Aristocratic Families, and he also knew the abilities of those people in the ten-sided world.


    "However, if you ordinary people like us aren''t able to do it, you guys are definitely able to. Although Feng Qi has some talent, he''s still an ordinary person. If you send out your abilities, I think you can easily take down Xiao Jiu''an''s son. " Nan Jin Zhao shamelessly threw the matter back to the people from the four families.


    The four noble families didn''t believe what Nan Jin said, but...


    In the Southern Wilderness, he had personally planned a few times to kidnap Xiao Jiu''an''s son, but all of them ended in failure.


    This made it impossible for him not to believe in South Jin Zhao.


    "I didn''t expect that the people here still have some ability. I thought everyone in you lowly places was just as incapable as you are. " Although the four families used Nan Jin Zhao, but they never treated him as a human being.


    In their eyes, Nan Jin Zhao was just a dog left in the four countries by them. If it was useful, they could use it. If it wasn''t, they could use it.


    Under such circumstances, the people sent by the four families wouldn''t care about Nan Jin Zhao.


    Nan Jin Zhao already knew that, so he naturally didn''t feel good about it. However, he still needed to borrow the power of the four families, so ¡­


    He had to endure it!


    Even though he had been scolded for his incompetence by the four great families, he could still laugh.


    That person felt bored and left after a few words of ridicule ¡­


    He didn''t know that after he left, the smile on Nan Jin Zhao''s face withdrew, and his warm eyes shone with a sinister light. "One day, I will stand above all of you, and trample all of you under my feet."


    The four empires might be good, but they couldn''t satisfy his ambitions. What he wanted was the throne of a king that all living things looked up to.


    What he wanted was that everyone in the world could only look at his expression.


    And the first step to becoming a King was to destroy the barrier known as Yanbei.


    He believed that with people from all over the world helping out, Yanbei would no longer be a threat ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The people from the four families paid great attention to the prince. After knowing that Nan Jin Zhao didn''t have the ability to kidnap his son, they didn''t hesitate to send a special ability squad to the four kingdoms to help him kidnap his son.


    However, the plan was beautiful, but the reality was cruel.


    When this small squad arrived at the entrance of the ancient path, they encountered ¡­ Your Highness!


    "Silence, silence ¡­" "No king!" His Royal Highness''s name, his appearance, there was no one that didn''t know him, and no one didn''t know him.


    The moment he saw the prince, this branch was stunned...


    This ¡­ Naturally, it was not a coincidence. There were no such things as coincidences in this world!


    The four great families thought that only they themselves knew of their plan to kidnap their prince''s son. However, they didn''t know that the first time they sent someone to find Nan Jin Zhao, their prince had already received the news.


    The person who sent the message to the prince was a follower of his father.


    Back then, the majority of those who followed the prince''s father were of the lower class, and those who were of the lower class, other than those who were able to obtain freedom and were struggling to survive in the bottom of this world, became the servants of the four great families.


    These people, because of the death of the prince''s father, had tolerated it. However, it did not mean that they had given up on the idea of overthrowing the four great families.


    All these years, they had been hiding in the Four Great Generations'' residence. Although they had not been able to infiltrate every corner of the land, it was not difficult to find out a thing or two about them.


    When these people learned that the four great families planned to kidnap the prince''s son, the first thing they did was to spread the news to the capital.


    Yes, the capital!


    Ever since the battle between the prince and the four great families, the four great families had been completely separated from the capital. The commoners in the capital had all left the city and chosen to live in other cities.


    The current capital was an empty city, it was also a city that belonged to the King of Terminator, Xiao Jiu''an.


    However, when the news reached the capital, the prince was still lying there motionlessly, and could only allow the four great families to do as they pleased.


    This time, the prince received another piece of news. He knew that the four great families had sent out their adepts ¡­


    Even though the prince had not fully recovered his strength, but ¡­


    It wouldn''t be difficult to take care of a few ordinary Adepts.


    His Royal Highness was very clear, with his current abilities, if he went straight to the four noble families, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. He would just wait at the mouth of the ancient path ¡­


    For the four families to send people to the four countries, they had to go through an ancient path.


    Fortunately, the prince arrived an hour earlier than the four noble families had sent out their special ability squad.


    This half an hour was enough for His Highness to take care of the people from the four families, and it was also enough for them to give the four families a warning ¡­

 C1078

    No matter how weak he was, he was still a Silent Emperor who possessed the power of destruction.


    The teams sent by the four great families weren''t weak, but most of them were growth masters. These people couldn''t withstand a single blow from the prince.


    The most powerful man.


    "This, this... What does Xiao Jiu''an mean by this? Warn me? " Following that, the Patriarch stood up in shock. "How can he be so strong? How is it possible to control the power of destruction to such an extent? "


    Wasn''t the power of destruction uncontrollable?


    Didn''t it mean that once it surged out, even the Nihility Sovereign King would be unable to control it and could only allow it to destroy everything?


    Why was Xiao Jiu''an able to control it?


    "How did Xiao Jiu''an know about this? Who leaked the news? "Investigate, investigate, dig to find out who sent the information out ¡­" After a moment of fear, the Tang Family Head became furious.


    Only the four clan masters and a few executors knew about the plan to kidnap Xiao Jiu''an''s son. Logically speaking, Xiao Jiu''an would never know about this matter.


    "Nihility Sovereign King, he ¡­ He was becoming more and more terrifying. No, no. I must report to the elder that we cannot continue to deal with this Lord of the Silent Hole the same way we did. He is stronger than any other King of the Nihilum. " When Patriarch Song saw his subordinates die in front of him just like that, he was extremely flustered in his heart.


    He was afraid, afraid that he would become someone else, someone who would die without a sound under the destructive power.


    Xiao Jiu''an''s power was too terrifying, they had to destroy him as soon as possible ¡­


    The head of the Ming family ¡­


    The head of the Ming family had already changed.


    The four families talked about strength, image, and face. They would never allow a person who was missing an arm to continue to be their Patriarch.


    Needless to say, the Patriarch''s abilities were ordinary, no matter how much of a genius he was, the Ming Family would not put him on the Patriarch''s position and let him go out to embarrass the Ming Family.


    The new clan head of the Ming clan had never exchanged blows with the prince before. Although he had heard about the prince''s power, he did not believe it.


    He only thought that his cousin who had lost his arm was timid. In order to wash away his incompetence, he exaggerated the prince''s capabilities, but ¡­


    When he saw a living person disappear right in front of their eyes, the newly appointed Clan Head of the Ming Clan finally understood that his cousin''s words were not the least bit false.


    The new Lord of the Nihility, has controlled the power of destruction to perfection.


    As long as he had enough time, destroying the four families would be a matter of time...


    The prince''s display of power made the four families feel a deep sense of crisis. They immediately contacted each other to discuss countermeasures.


    Xiao Jiu''an was already on guard, if they made even the slightest movement, they would probably enrage the God of Slaughter.


    "After I heard that he had occupied the capital, many lower class people ran over to join him, and many of his father''s followers also came out to join him."


    Between them and Xiao Jiu''an, it would be either you or me living. The stronger Xiao Jiu''an was, the greater the pressure was on them.


    "Did you put someone in? I heard. The Imperial Family has made some moves, they seem to be intending to come into contact with Xiao Jiu''an. " Clan Head Song spoke coldly, his voice was like a venomous snake, "Imperial Family, you have become increasingly restless. Don''t tell me they were naive enough to think that just because Emperor Zhuang helped them overthrow our Four Great Aristocratic Families, the royal family was able to hold sole authority? The Emperor is really stupid. Isn''t he afraid of driving the tiger to lead the wolf? "


    "Our Ming family has someone planted inside. I heard that the one sent by the royal family is Princess Mengxi. Princess Meng Xi was an expert at finding people. Presumably... The Imperial Family wants to help Xiao Jiu''an find his wife. "


    "What about you? We''ve searched for more than a month, but still couldn''t find Xiao Jiu''an''s wife? " The Tang Family Head''s sharp eyes swept over the other three people.


    The other three shook their heads, "They did, inch by inch. I don''t think they found his wife. The power of annihilation. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Four Major Clans searched for more than a month, but were unable to find Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts.


    Since the prince had woken up, he had used all of his strength to search for Ji Yunkai.


    In fact, even when the royal family sent people to interact with him, they found out that the royal family was good at finding people with superpowers, the prince suppressed his disgust and cooperated with the royal family, letting them help him look for Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts. However...


    No!


    After another fruitless search, Princess Meng Xi, who was sent by the royal family to assist the Duke in his search, could not help but say, "Lord Hu Wu, your wife ¡­ Are you sure she wasn''t there when you used your destructive power? "


    Even if a living person were to die, they would at least have a corpse, right?


    However, after more than a month of searching, they were unable to find even a single piece of clothing, much less a corpse.


    In this ten-sided world, the only way to make a person disappear so completely was through the power of destruction.


    "This King is certain!" Princess Mengxi wasn''t the first to ask this question. The Prince believed that she wouldn''t be the last one.


    No matter how many people asked, the prince would answer with absolute certainty.


    He was sure that at the time.


    His Clouds aren''t here.


    He was sure that his Yun Kai was still alive!


    The Imperial Family had a request for your highness. Although Princess Meng Xi guessed that Ji Yunkai had already died ¡­


    Seeing the dark expression on the prince''s face, Princess Mengxi didn''t dare to say anything else. She could only accompany the prince in his search.


    That search lasted for more than half a year ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1079

    The Duke and his men searched the ten-sided world for half a year, searching almost every corner of every corner of every ten-sided world a few times, searching every nook and cranny of the world but still could not find Ji Yunkai''s whereabouts ¡­


    Ji Yunkai seemed to have disappeared into thin air, he could not be seen alive, he could not be seen dead, and there was not even a trace of life to be found.


    "It''s been more than half a year, do you think ¡­ Is she still alive? " Mo Qixi hesitated for a long time before speaking the second half of the sentence.


    Looking at his posture, it seemed like he had the intention to keep searching if he couldn''t find it.


    "Does This King want them to follow?" Although the prince had always been focused on finding Ji Yunkai, that did not mean that he knew nothing about what was happening in the outside world.


    Since Mo Qixi could detect the discontent of those people, of course, the prince could also detect it as well.


    What does that have to do with him?


    Those people had voluntarily followed him, had desires for him, and were willing to serve him, hadn''t they?


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?" Mo Qixi was speechless and didn''t know how to respond.


    "What are they thinking? What does it have to do with This King?" The prince looked into the distance with his eyes. "This King has never promised them anything. They seek This King''s protection, place the treasure on This King, and do things for This King voluntarily. Could it be that I have to fulfill all of their wishes one by one? Mo Qixi, aren''t you being too naive? If This King really did what they wanted, wouldn''t This King become a puppet in their hands? became a pawn in their hands? "


    Although the Duke didn''t put any thought into finding Ji Yunkai other than this, he also indicated that he didn''t know anything.


    These people had followed him. The royal family had helped him because they wanted to use him to get rid of the four great families. They just wanted to become a new force...


    But he wasn''t a pawn in the hands of those people, so why did he have to do what they wanted?


    Because they followed him? Working for him?


    He was going to risk his life to do what they wanted to see?


    Just because they wanted him to become a king so high up in the sky, he had to risk his life to climb up?


    If things in this world were that simple, would he be able to make someone do just one thing and make them do what he wanted?


    After Mo Qixi heard the Prince''s words, she was silent for a long time before asking, "Jiu An, then what are your thoughts?"


    He admitted that Jiu An''s words were correct, but...


    How could things in this world be so simple?


    "What idea?" The Prince''s gaze shifted as he looked at Mo Qixi. "Does Your Highness have any thoughts coming to the Ten Directions World?"


    That would wait until he found Ji Yunkai.


    There was nothing more important in this world than finding Ji Yunkai.


    "The Four Great Aristocratic Families have a grudge against us. With so many people following you, have you never thought of overthrowing the Four Great Aristocratic Families and taking control of the Ten Directions World?" Mo Qixi originally did not have this thought as well, but ¡­


    As more and more people followed his majesty, more and more people began to tell him that after all his past achievements, he began to feel that his majesty should also take this path.


    The King possesses the power to determine life and death, the power to determine the fate of all those around him, and the power to frighten the Four Great Families. Even if the King did not have such thoughts, the people from the Four Great Families would not let him go.


    Rather than the other four families making their move, it would be better if they made the first move, destroying the four families first.


    "This king does have enmity with the four great families, but all of this is not as important as finding Ji Yunkai." The prince''s voice was not loud, but each of his words were very heavy, and carried a sense of majesty that could not be refused.


    His enmity with the four great families and the fact that he was in charge of the ten-sided world were two completely different things.


    He didn''t take revenge on the Four Great Aristocratic Families to gain control of the ten-sided world.


    "You''ve flipped through the entire ten-sided world, and yet you haven''t found the person. It''s useless to continue searching for him. You should understand this point." The situation had returned to its original point. Mo Qixi was powerless.


    He had always known that Xiao Jiu''an was a stubborn person, stubborn to the point of not listening to others persuading him, and only determinedly did things for himself.


    But in the current situation, Xiao Jiu''an could not be willful.


    "Useful, keep looking." If the person is not in a ten-sided world, This King will go to another place to find him. There was a sky beyond the heavens and there was always someone above. There were ten different worlds beyond the four empires. Who knew what was beyond those ten different worlds?


    If he couldn''t find it in the Ten Directions World, then he would go somewhere else to look for it. There would be a day when he would be able to find it ¡­


    "How are you going to find it? Do you think you can find it by yourself? Jiu An, when are you going to find it by yourself? " He knew that Xiao Jiu''an did not put any importance in his eyes, but.


    With so many followers behind him, many things were not something he could just ignore.


    He had already been pushed to the opposite side of the four great families by the people from the ten great worlds. It was impossible for both sides to reconcile. In this kind of situation, Xiao Jiu''an was still indifferent to these people and things.


    "Jiuan, the Ten Directions World is so large. If you were the one searching for it, you alone would have been able to do so." Is half a year''s time sufficient for you to search through every corner of the Ten Directions World? " Mo Qixi did not persuade her Royal Highness to give up on searching for Ji Yunkai, and instead, used this as a starting point to persuade her Royal Highness ¡­


    "Jiu An, more people means more power. Without those people who follow you, no matter how capable you are, it will be very difficult to search for people everywhere in the entire world. Even if it''s to find Ji Yunkai, I ask you to be serious ¡­ "Treat those who follow you, will you?"


    The prince did not speak. He silently looked into the distance. Mo Qixi knew that this was the sign that Jiu An was wavering ¡­


    In this world, the only person who could make the nine of them insist and change their principles, was Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1080

    In this world, the only person that could change the Prince was Ji Yunkai.


    When Mo Qixi saw that the prince was moved, she did not stop and continued to persuade him ¡­


    "You are the Nihility Sovereign King, you possess a talent that is blessed by the heavens, and the things that you possess are things that they would be unable to catch up to even if they used their entire lives. Even if they are ambitious, no one will dare to replace you. Their ambition is to push you to the highest position and then let you give them the rights. "


    Mo Qixi did not give her Royal Highness the chance to refuse. He kept saying, kept saying, kept saying, all the important things were focused on finding Ji Yunkai, and after speaking for more than an hour, Mo Qixi told him everything that she should and should not have said.


    At the end, there was nothing more to say, and the Prince was still gazing into the distance thoughtfully. It was hard to tell if he was listening or not.


    Mo Qixi was utterly defeated as she feebly said, "Jiu An, after I''ve said so much, do you have no response at all?"


    "Yes." The prince responded with a grunt of assent.


    Mo Qixi almost vomited blood in depression, her tone also carrying a hint of irritation. "Why don''t you tell me, do you agree or not? The four great families are coming at us, if you don''t act now, before we can get them all mixed up, you''ll probably be killed by the four great families. At that time, do you think that there would still be people who would follow an irresponsible king like you? Do I let you have the worst luck? "


    "Yes." The king''s response to Mo Qisha was still a grunt of agreement.


    "You ¡­ What did that mean? Can you explain it more clearly? " If it was a side matter, Mo Qixi would have let it go if the prince was so lackadaisical. However, this matter was too serious, so serious that ¡­


    Mo Qixi couldn''t help but ask this question as it would affect their way of life in this ten-sided world.


    He was not Xiao Jiu''an, he possessed the power to destroy everything, no one dared to offend him, he ¡­


    It was simply too difficult for an ordinary person to survive in a ten-sided world.


    If Xiao Jiu''an didn''t have the intention to stand at the peak, he would bring Sporadic Snow and the little wolf cub back with him. Even if the little wolf cub wasn''t willing to go back, he would still drag the little wolf cub away.


    "What have the four families done recently?" The Prince finally opened his mouth to ask. Although there was still no clear direction, Mo Qixi was still very happy. "I heard that the Four Great Families found a treasure land with a lot of food that can increase their ability to recover. "Those things are good for Adepts, but if ordinary people were to eat them, their bodies would grow stronger."


    "According to the latest news received, the four families have already split up and are preparing to send people to pick them." This group of people couldn''t fight, but their ability to gather information was first class.


    "Then... "Let''s make our move on that treasure land!" Since he was going to declare war on the four families, he had to pick a big one.


    "Right, to attack that treasure land? Nine An ¡­ With us? " Jiu An had quite a few followers, but the majority of them were of low rank. These people had decent abilities, but when it came to fighting, they really were no match for Adepts.


    Going against the people from the four families, that was courting death.


    "Didn''t the Imperial Family not get any benefits? Bring the royal family with you. " The prince spoke indifferently and did not explain anything to Mo Qixi.


    He didn''t discriminate against people who didn''t have superpowers. Having superpowers didn''t mean they were superior, nor did it mean they were inferior. Everyone had their own way of life, but ¡­


    Since those people had chosen to rely on him and wanted to take advantage of him, they had to be prepared to fight and bleed.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, had never raised anyone who ate for free, using only his mouth to show his loyalty.


    "The royal family has quite a few Adepts. They''re fine with that, but as for us ¡­" "Although there are Adepts, there aren''t many who might be willing to show up." Mo Qixi said with a troubled expression.


    Don''t look at how in the past half year, there had been many people who came to rely on Xiao Jiu''an, but there were very few who were strong.


    The truly powerful superpowers had long been recruited by the Four Major Families, so how could they possibly follow Xiao Jiu''an? All they knew was how to find the wangfei all day long, a person who did not have to do anything proper.


    "Who made the rule that only Adepts could fight?" Ask them how many are willing to go and they can decide for themselves. " You want to take advantage of it?


    If they wanted him to fight to the death with the four great families, would they be able to reap the benefits?


    How could there be such a cheap thing in this world?


    Xiao Jiu''an had always believed in himself.


    The amount of benefits they wanted from here depended on how much effort they put in.


    "This ¡­" Mo Qisha hesitated for a moment, but the prince had already closed his eyes and refused to give her the chance to speak up.


    Mo Qixi feebly nodded. "Alright, I''ll go and ask. I hope someone dares to go."


    If there was not a single person, then he would probably need to calm down. After thinking about it carefully, would these followers have any meaning to Xiao Jiu''an?


    Xiao Jiu''an was not a god, nor was he a savior of the ancestors. This group of people wanted to give nothing away, and could only hide under Xiao Jiu''an''s wings and wait for Xiao Jiu''an to save them. That could only mean...


    He was daydreaming!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1081

    In the ten-sided world, lower class people were synonymous with useless people. 23US.COM Update Fastest


    In a place like the Ten Directions World where one relied on their Discipline to fight, those of a lower level didn''t have the ability to fight at all. Their appearance on the field would only serve to drain the enemy''s Discipline.


    Earlier, when Mo Qixi had persuaded the prince, he had been very confident and confident. But now, these lowly people were rebutting Mo Qixi, they were very confident and confident.


    Hearing their words, it was as though the king and Mo Qixiu were abusing them in their battle, just like how they wanted to be extremely vicious.


    "We follow the Emperor of the Terminator, we are loyal to the Emperor of the Silence, we are willing to give up everything for the Emperor of the Silence." The followers all shouted in unison. They did not show any signs of hesitation. It could be seen that they were thinking the same thing.


    This was not the first time Mo Qixi heard this.


    Before this, every time he heard these words, he was deeply moved. This was because these people were the most loyal and pious followers of Jiu An. But now, after hearing them boldly say these words, as if it was only natural, Mo Qixiu wanted to laugh.


    The reason why these people were following Nine An was because they saw that Nine An had the ability to bring benefits to them ¡­


    Just as Jiu An had said, these people had never thought of using their own power to create a world.


    These people had previously been attached to the four families, allowing them to be treated like pigs and dogs. Now, they were attached to Nine An, wanting to gain power without paying or bleeding.


    Indeed, poor people must have their own hateful aspects. These people were truly shameless.


    "You don''t even have the courage to fight against Adepts, and yet you wish for the Silent Emperor to charge in front of us and destroy the Four Great Aristocratic Families and create a world for you. Do you think that''s possible? You want to sit here and wait for food and drink, for the Silent Emperor to rule the world for you, and then you can go and divide up your power? But why would the Silent Emperor do all this for you? Who do you think you are? " Mo Qixi''s tone turned cold as she looked at the group of lower ranked disciples. She was no longer as courteous as she was before.


    "We are the followers of the Nihility Sovereign King. We follow him, so naturally he will help us conquer the world. We are just low level people with no power to fight against Adepts." "If we had the ability, we wouldn''t need to follow the Emperor of the World. We would just have to fight with the Adepts."


    There was a lot of truth in that, but


    Mo Qixi wouldn''t be fooled now.


    This group of people were obviously the ones that were weak. They had their reasons.


    "What do you want from a bunch of useless followers, Emperor Niu Wu? Without you all, Emperor Niu Wu can overthrow the Four Great Families. " Just to get them to look for someone?


    They weren''t the only ones who knew how to look for people. Adepts from the royal family were at least a hundred times stronger than them.


    "H-how are we useless? We are loyal to the Nihility Sovereign King and will never betray him. " The group of low-leveled people were anxious, but the words they said made them less confident.


    "That''s right. We joined the Nihility Sovereign King because he made us live a better life. He didn''t want us to become the slaves of the Adepts. If Nihilar wasn''t able to do that, we''d have to fight against the Adepts and make some unnecessary sacrifices. Why do we have to follow him? "


    These words were acknowledged by most of the lower class.


    that they, most of them, think and do


    The Prince had all heard the conversation between Mo Qixi and the lower class.


    The prince smiled mockingly when he saw Mo Qisha being besieged by his so-called followers.


    Mo Qisha thought too highly of these people. In this world, not everyone who was at the bottom wanted to climb up by relying on their own abilities.


    They had long since accepted that he was a weak person and that he was an incompetent person, so how could he possibly work hard?


    These people had been crippled for a long time, and even as followers, they were not qualified.


    While the Prince coldly looked at Mo Qixi and was being surrounded by his followers, Princess Meng Xi walked up to him and said, "Lord Niu Wu, did you already guess that they would have such a reaction?"


    The Prince did not reply, not even looking at Princess Xi Meng.


    He clearly understood why the emperor had sent a princess to help him.


    However, the princess was smart and the emperor had a sense of propriety, so he didn''t chase her away.


    If this princess isn''t smart, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Lord Nine: I''ll be a cripple once I start work. Today, I made a bet with your goddess to see if my WeChat public fan can surpass her.


    I have 30,000 powder right now, while your goddess has 150,000 powder. I''ve decided to sing you a song with a total of fifty thousand pink pieces. Your goddess said it was very nice. At one hundred thousand, you can collect my photos. At one million, you can probably collect nude photos. It wouldn''t be full anyway!


    1. Enter the "new friends" in the top right corner of WeChat: Cheng Jiu


    2. Enter "" at the top right corner of the WeChat into the search bar: n


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1082

    Princess Meng Xi was definitely smart. Seeing that the Prince didn''t dislike her, she didn''t try to get close to him and maintained an arm''s length away from him ¡­


    Princess Meng Xi said with an unintentional tone, "Lord Niu Wu, don''t be angry, this group of people ¡­. This was how things were. They thought they were incompetent, not a match for Adepts. They thought they were weak. They needed protection. Fighting against Adepts meant killing them. They wanted them to die. They don''t even think about who would think highly of them if they looked down on themselves. "


    This time, the prince gave Princess Mengxi a reply.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, had always been a chess player. It was simply a joke that the Imperial Family wanted him to be a chess piece.


    Afterwards, the Prince didn''t pay any more attention to Princess Meng Xi. Of course, when Princess Meng Xi suggested using the Imperial Family''s special ability to accompany the Prince to snatch resources from the four great families, the Prince didn''t refuse.


    Although he could eliminate the Adept teams from the four families as soon as he made a move, but...


    If he had to do everything himself, what would he become?


    A thug from the royal family? Or were they the lowly thugs?


    The royal family had been waiting for the prince to make his move. Upon learning that the prince was interested in fighting with the four great families, they sent over a hundred of their own, all of them powerful. Even in the Tenth World, they were second-rate adepts.


    With these people, even if the prince didn''t act, he still wouldn''t be at a disadvantage when facing a small team from the four great families.


    When the lower ranked followers of the prince saw this, they were elated. "I knew that the Emperor of Chi Wu would not be so cruel as to ask us to send ourselves to our deaths."


    "The Nihility Sovereign King is the God''s savior for us lowly people. His existence is to help us so why would he send us to our deaths?"


    "That''s great, the people in the Royal Clan, with no Emperor, the Four Great Clans will lose without a doubt."


    "Long live the Silent Emperor, long live, long live!"


    "Silent Emperor, you will always be our hero."


    "We will always be your followers."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Worship, trust, it was as though he didn''t need any money. He kept throwing words at the prince, one sentence after another, without a single word repeating itself. The group of followers were both happy and excited, using their words to express their admiration for the king...


    Half a year ago, when these lowly people took the initiative to follow the Prince, they would come here a few times a day. Every time they heard this, they would feel happy and proud, and they even felt a great sense of responsibility.


    These people crazily believed in Jiu An, crazily worshipped Jiu An, and spent their entire lives on Jiu An. Jiu An definitely couldn''t let them down ¡­


    It was a pity that Jiu An had never placed these people''s wild and blind worship in his eyes. Jiu An continued to follow his lead and did his own things.


    At that time, he had always been telling himself that he must persuade Jiu An to walk out from the shadow where he had lost Ji Yunkai. He must help Jiu An reach the highest point and not disappoint these people.


    Now.


    Seeing these people again, using their words and body movements to express their worship of and trust in Nine An, Mo Qixiu just wanted to laugh.


    These people were the real experts. He was a fool, and he was played all over by these people. He was willing to be their helper and be worshipped by them.


    He thought, he could probably understand why all the previous Silent Emperor were defeated and ended up dying without a complete corpse.


    What these people wanted was not a great Silent Emperor, they wanted a Holy Father like him. Even if they had nothing better to do, they still wanted to carry this burden on their shoulders and move forward.


    The King of Nihility is powerful, powerful, the power of destruction can destroy everything, but...


    Bringing along this group of unhelpful, non-stop pressure burdens, no matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to climb to a higher position.


    These people ¡­ After gaining benefits, he would always use ''worship'' to obtain more. Unless the Silent Emperor was a god, he would never be able to satisfy the appetite of these people.


    At the very least, he would not be bewitched by these people. He would not charge into battle for them just because of their "adoration" and "love and love". He would go through fire and water for them and give up everything for them ¡­


    Looking at the people who were crazily shouting and calling Jiu An their god''s retainer, Mo Qizhi coldly smiled. Holding one hand with his son and the other hand holding onto a few pieces, he walked towards the quiet campsite in the distance. "Sparse, do you see that ¡­ If we don''t become strong and think that we are incompetent in this ten-sided world, we will become them, vampires attached to the side of Jiuan. "


    "Son, you better not learn from them. Adepts are powerful, but if we don''t even have the courage to fight them, we''ll never be able to change our fates. Of course, I''m not saying that we should just foolishly rush forward and fight with the Adept, we ¡­ We are not as strong as them, but our brains are not. We can use our brains. "


    Mo Qixi pulled the little wolf cub along the way as she talked about how he and the prince, two children, had to use various methods to kill people stronger and larger than them in order to survive the repeated massacres they had committed ¡­


    Even a creature like a rabbit wouldn''t wait to die in the face of its natural enemy, let alone a human.


    Mo Qixi talked about a lot of things along the way, a lot of things, but Mo Qixi didn''t know exactly how much the little wolf cub had listened to.


    Someone stepped forward!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1083

    This time, it wasn''t just one person who stood out, but two.


    A child, a woman!


    What Mo Qixi said was correct. Since they were staying in the Ten Directions World, they had to adapt to everything in the Ten Directions World.


    "You, you two ¡­ It''s a low rank one, are you going to fight? " The low level people who had proclaimed themselves to be followers of the king fell into chaos when they saw the actions of Mo Qixi and her family.


    Amongst them, there were those who ridiculed him, those who disdained him, and those who didn''t ¡­ admiring or yearning for.


    Not everyone from the lower class thought that they could wait for the heavens to send Lord Niu Wu to save them. There were some among them who wanted to fight for themselves, but ¡­


    When everyone said that their struggles were useless, that they shouldn''t have fought, that they shouldn''t have fought, that they shouldn''t have fought with Adepts, that even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t have dared to speak of it.


    It was just like how, in a group of mistakes, the correct person would not be worshipped by everyone, and would only be mocked by everyone.


    "Why not? We have arms and legs, too, don''t we? " After Mo Qixi''s initial discomfort, she quickly returned to normal.


    The Adepts were strong, but he wasn''t weak either. He didn''t even have the courage to fight. How could he possibly stand above the Adepts?


    "This... "It''s true. We could also use weapons to fight against Adepts?" A few youths nervously walked out, seeming to be moved.


    However, just as they took a step forward, one of their friends suddenly stopped them, "Are you stupid? Those people are Power users, what are you going to do with them? Haven''t you ever seen a superpower kill a low-level person? "Then it''s like killing a real fish. With us in their hands, we don''t even have a chance to escape."


    "But... We''ve been hiding here, what''s the difference from before? " Everyone was drunk, but there were also sober people, just that ¡­


    They did not dare to make a sound before, or perhaps it was just a hint, but it was suppressed by the voice of the masses.


    "Why is there no difference? Would your former master give you strange fruits and foreign objects? Emperor Wu Ji will give it to us. He is our God, and he will help us obtain a better living condition. " The young man''s friends said as if it was a matter of course. Looking at their behavior and expressions, they did not feel any guilt at all. It was as if this was how things should be.


    According to Mo Qixi''s understanding, the previous Emperor of the World had indeed treated his followers in such a manner.


    What a pity ¡­


    The current Emperor of Terminator was not a puppet that they could manipulate.


    Mo Qixiu looked at the group of people in ridicule, "You want to obtain it without working hard? You think Silent Emperor is raising pigs? Raising pigs can also slaughter and eat meat. Raising you ¡­ What''s the use of it? "


    "You, why are you saying this? Why are we useless? Aren''t we the ones doing all the trivial things here? Without us. What do you eat and what do you wear? What should I use? " A group of low level Adepts gave up. They didn''t dare to speak out in front of the Prince, nor did they dare to speak out loud in front of the Adepts.


    They didn''t feel any pressure in front of Mo Qixi, this similarly inferior person.


    "Think about it, are you doing this for yourselves? The Emperor of Chi Wu can look after everything with the royal family, there is no need for you guys. " Mo Qisha didn''t even spare them a glance as she took Scratch and the little wolf cub with her and walked towards the princes and the people from the royal family.


    Previously, he felt that it was a pity that no one would follow Nine An in the future after abandoning these people. But now, he understood that this group of followers had more harm than good for Nine An.


    "Jiu An, did you expect this would happen?" Mo Qixi laughed bitterly.


    "No, This King thinks that... You won''t come either. " From his point of view, Mo Qixi was already on the verge of being assimilated by those inferior people.


    "I ¡­" Mo Qi Xi glanced at the little wolf cub and smiled bitterly ¡­


    If it wasn''t for the two of them, he thought, he might never have figured out Jiuan''s intentions.


    What he had always wanted was to help Jiu An stay and arrange these people.


    Scattered around her ¡­ In essence, he was the same as Mo Qixi.


    "Come here." The prince beckoned to the little wolf cub, who, without a word, abandoned his parents and ran to his side. He lifted his head to look at the prince, his face expressionless but his voice urgent, "Shall we go find the wangfei?"


    "Right, go find the wangfei." With a cold expression, a faint smile appeared on the prince''s face.


    Look, he was not the only person in this world that firmly believed that Yun Kai did not die.


    In this world, there were still people like him who had not given up on searching for Ji Yunkai.


    "Bring me along, I''ll look for one too." The little wolf cub hesitated for a moment, but still went forward and tightly held onto the edge of the prince''s robe, as if he was afraid that the prince would abandon him.


    "Alright. This King will bring you with me to find the wangfei together. " The prince held the wolf cub''s hand and led him forward, never letting go.


    Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s Adept followed behind them. They couldn''t help but sigh as they looked at this small figure ¡­


    This time around, the title of Emperor was really hard to deal with. If the imperial family wanted to use him the same way they used to, it wouldn''t be enough just to support him. They would have to think of him first ¡­


    Mo Qixi was walking at the very back of the group. After walking for about ten meters, they could no longer hold it in and turned around to look. However, they could not help but feel sympathy when they saw the so-called followers waving at them unceasingly without any intentions of keeping up with them ¡­


    These people didn''t even know that they had been abandoned ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1084

    Without those followers behind him, he didn''t need to worry about their speed. His Highness and his men''s speed had increased a lot ¡­


    Mo Qixiu, Little Wolf and the others weren''t adepts. It was difficult to keep up with Adepts, but they weren''t weak. Although the journey was tiring and arduous, they didn''t complain and didn''t ask the prince to take care of them.


    They had seen far too many lowly people. Initially, they had wanted to fight, but after two days, they had given up.


    "Huh?" Mo Qisha was stunned for a moment before reacting. Looking at the prey piled not too far away, she shook her head. "There''s no need. We can take care of it."


    No one could blame Mo Qixi for reacting so drastically. It was really ¡­


    The majority of Adepts looked down on inferior men. Not only were they weak, but they also didn''t beg for their lives. Their attitude of accepting their fate and awaiting death only made them even more shameless.


    Previously, the royal clan''s Adepts had followed behind the prince, rarely interacting with Mo Qixi. Even though they knew she was his brother, but ¡­


    This time, the Imperial Family''s Adept had taken the initiative to speak to Mo Qixi and the others, even helping him. How could Mo Qixi not be surprised?


    "It''s just a matter of convenience. All of you have been tired for the entire day. Go and rest." The Imperial Family''s Adept was not good at dealing with low level people. Ignoring Mo Qixi''s refusal, he took the prey away from his hands.


    "Err ¡­" Mo Qisha froze for a moment, then turned to look at the little wolf cub beside her. "Son, what''s going on?"


    He let go of Mo Qixiu''s hand and walked alone to the side of the river, cleaning himself up. Just as he was about to leave, he saw an Imperial Adept stuffing two red fruits in front of him, "Here, it''s delicious."


    "Err ¡­" This time it was the little wolf who was stunned. He looked at the fruits in his arms, then looked at the Adept stuffing him with the fruits. His eyes were filled with confusion ¡­


    She was clearly a child, but she acted like a small adult, pretending to be stern and stiff. This huge contrast was simply too much for anyone to love.


    The Adept who stuffed the little wolf cub''s fruit had always loved children. He''d let the fruit go for a few days, but he''d never found the opportunity to do so.


    Today was a rare opportunity, and seeing the little wolf cub''s dazed look, she couldn''t help but pinch him on his face...


    The Adept not only had a special ability, but also had a physique far superior to ordinary people. To an Adept, a gentle squeeze was like scratching an itch, but ¡­


    For ordinary people, even if they did not want to lose their lives, it was not something they could endure.


    The little wolf was a tough child. Although he was young, his combat strength wasn''t weak. He could even keep up with Adepts. It was clear he wasn''t an ordinary child.


    The Adept who was pinching the little wolf was thinking the same thing. Before he could retract his hand, the little wolf began to sob. Its eyes were bloodshot as it stared at him.


    "I, I ¡­" The Adept''s hand had left the little wolf in such a state that it began to sob. For a moment he was at a loss as to what to do.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene were dumbfounded. They hurriedly went forward to hug the little wolf cub, but they didn''t know how to comfort him. They could only hug him and urge him not to cry in a low voice ¡­


    It was fine if he didn''t try to persuade the wolf cub to stop crying.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Her son never cried and even if he did, it wouldn''t be with such an aggrieved appearance.


    Her son could not control his tears until he was in extreme pain.


    "Ink ¡­." "Be good, it''s okay, it''s okay, it doesn''t hurt." The Adept apologised profusely, but the little wolf wouldn''t listen. He cried harder, until he started to sob.


    At this time, Mo Qixi was also alarmed. When the Prince heard the commotion, he also walked over.


    "What happened?" His eyes fell upon the Adept who was pinching the Weeping Wolf cub.


    "I, I ¡­" Even though I said that I pinched him, I can guarantee that I didn''t use too much strength. The Adept, in front of the Prince, immediately gave in. With a bitter face, he explained.


    God knows what happened.


    The prince glanced at him, then his gaze fell on the little wolf cub.


    It was true that the Adept had only pinched the little wolf cub once. It looked as though the strength behind the pinch wasn''t small. His cheeks were still red, but it hadn''t hurt his muscles or bones.


    According to the prince''s understanding of the little wolf cub, this child definitely wouldn''t cry over such a small matter.


    The strength of this child far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people ¡­


    "Why are you crying?" Although the prince was a man of his word, he wasn''t unreasonable. With just a glance, he could tell that the little wolf cub wasn''t crying because of an Adept''s pinch.


    "Wang-wangfei ¡­" The little wolf cub who had been silent all this while, no matter how he tried to comfort her, did not speak. Under the questioning of the prince, he spoke up while choking with sobs, "Princess ¡­ It hurts, it hurts. "


    "What did you say?" The prince''s expression changed as he looked at the little wolf cub. In the depths of his eyes, there was an undetectable excitement.


    "Princess, it''s so painful ¡­ I saw it, when he was pinching me just now, he saw that the wangfei was tied up by someone. She''s in so much pain. " The young wolf cub cried until he was mad and his tears fell straight down.


    "How did you see that?" The prince believed that the little wolf cub wouldn''t lie, but with his words, what could he do?


    "I don''t know ¡­" The little wolf cub shook his head, "I just saw it." "Your Highness, save, save my Royal Concubine ¡­" She was in pain. She was in pain. "I saw it, I really saw it ¡­"


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1085

    What the little wolf cub saw was not a fake. At this time, Ji Yunkai was indeed in so much pain that she was about to die, yet she just couldn''t die no matter what ¡­


    Of course, she didn''t want to die either.


    When she woke up again, she found that life was better than death.


    Two hours later, someone took the stick away, but the pain in her head did not lessen in the slightest.


    She felt as if she was being stabbed by needles or cut by a knife. She was in so much pain that she wanted to smash her head against the wall. Her entire body was extremely weak.


    When he woke up again, his head was still heavy and there was still some dull pain. However, he didn''t look as if he was going to die.


    Someone came and fed her with food and water, and she was barely able to regain her strength, but she was still not free. Her four feet were tied to the rack, and she could not move.


    She wanted to ask the people around her what had happened. Where was this? What was the purpose of her captors?


    However, it was useless ¡­


    The people here acted as if they didn''t understand her words. No one paid attention to her no matter what she said.


    Just like that, she was hung on the rack. Every day, she would be fed no more or less. She would not die of hunger, but she would also not be full.


    After living like this for three days, she gradually felt her strength returning, or perhaps it was better to say that she didn''t have a headache anymore. Her Discipline was almost recovered, and she tried to activate her Discipline to cut the chains that bound her.


    However, before she could move, the people here took another needle and stabbed it into her head ¡­


    After that, it was the same experience she had experienced the first time. However, this time, she clearly felt that it was the needle that had pulled out her Spiritual Energy ¡­


    It was the same as the first time. She had been in pain for two whole hours. During this time, she fainted from the pain, woke up from the pain, and fainted again from the pain ¡­ It went on and on until they pulled the needle out and she fainted.


    When she woke up again, her situation had not changed. There were still people who fed her regularly. After three days, her mental strength had recovered and she was once again extracted ¡­


    This kind of life lasted for a full three months.


    For the next three months, she was continuously extracted by these people and locked in the dark world.


    After being tortured for nearly a hundred days, Ji Yunkai had thought that he would go crazy or die.


    Miraculously, she did not go crazy. In fact, her fighting spirit grew stronger and her mind became clearer and clearer.


    Each time he was tormented by pain, Ji Yunkai would become tougher and stronger, and he would also become more convinced of his will to live on.


    She could not die!


    These people had tortured her for more than a hundred days, extracted her endless spiritual force, tortured her to an inhuman state. If she died just like that, these people would dig a hole and bury her, then at that time, who would know what had happened to her?


    Who would avenge her?


    She wanted to live, she had to live ¡­


    To see her son alive!


    Carrying this conviction, Ji Yunkai endured for three months like this.


    After the thirty-third time he lost consciousness from the pain, Ji Yunkai, who was used to this kind of pain, retained a little of his consciousness and also heard the conversation of these people.


    "The Adepts this time are way too strong. They didn''t die even after three months. The former Adepts could only survive for a month, and most of them died after half a month."


    "Isn''t it good to hold on for a long time? They died too fast. We had to search for Adepts, but they weren''t easy to find. Even if they found us, it wouldn''t be easy for us low level Adepts to tie them up. We were lucky to run into someone who was injured and had no companions. Otherwise ¡­ I don''t know how many people will die trying to find such an Adept. "


    "Being able to see hope is good enough. It''ll only give us power. No matter how many we lose, it''ll be worth it."


    "Brat, you think too innocently ¡­ Adepts are so hard to find. Even if we find one or two, we''ll give them to the adults to use first. No one knew when it would happen. I don''t want superpowers right now. I just want to have a full meal. How long has it been since we had a full meal? If this goes on, we''ll be eating people again. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The blurry Ji Yunkai did not hear what the two people behind said, but from their short conversation, Ji Yunkai roughly understood his own situation.


    The people who were holding her prisoner were a group of low level people. In other words, they were people without superpowers in this ten-sided world.


    These people treated her like food, or perhaps it was better to say that her Discipline was like food. Every time she was selected, someone who didn''t have any special abilities would gain special abilities.


    Although she didn''t know how these people had done it, she was certain that they were able to subdue her Discipline for their own use.


    These were the reasons for her current situation, and the most interesting news to Ji Yunkai was: These people''s situation are very bad, they don''t have enough to eat!


    To a special ability user that could stimulate the growth of a hundred herbs, making people ¡­ Eating to your heart''s content was too easy.


    In order to improve her situation, when someone came to feed her, she did not wait for that person to leave and anxiously said: "I can give birth to Hundred Herbs, I can make all of you ¡­ Everyone is full, I can. Talk to your adults? "


    The man did not reply Ji Yunkai, but he did not leave either, and stood in the darkness, sizing her up.


    After staying in this dark world for a long time, Ji Yunkai was barely able to see something from within the darkness. She saw the cold eyes of that person as he sized her up, and she also saw his hesitation ¡­


    Ji Yunkai thought about it and immediately understood why he hesitated.


    No matter how poor this organization was, how many people were unable to eat their fill, as the leader, they could not starve, and could even eat well.


    Her superpower was the leader''s'' food ''. As the leader, how could she sacrifice her own food for the sake of the people below?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1086

    If a person did not commit suicide, then the heavens would be destroyed and the earth would be destroyed. In order to live well, in order to live well, Ji Yunkai didn''t hesitate at all and decided to incite this person, who brought him food every day, to look like he still had a little brains ¡­


    "Most of you don''t have enough to eat, but he only cares about himself. Is such a person worthy for you to follow?"


    "If that''s the case, then what''s the difference between following you adults and being bullied by your adepts?" "Maybe it''d be better if you were a Power User. At least with your abilities, you guys can eat your fill, can''t you?"


    "I''m not trying to incite you guys to anything, but you should think about it. Do you really want to spend your whole life working for your lord just to turn him into a Power User?"


    "I don''t think I''m the first Adept you''ve caught, and I don''t suppose I''ll be the last." But, you captured so many Adepts. Amongst you ¡­ "Besides you adults, how many have become Adepts?"


    "I hope you think about it carefully. I can give you what you adults can''t. The most wonderful thing is that I do not have any combat power. You two cooperate with me and do not need to worry about me running away, and even be able to eat your fill. Why not? "


    "I know you all want to become Adepts, but ¡­" Will your master give you the Disciplines he extracted from me? No! "But it''s different if you overthrow him. You draw my Discipline from me in the future, so we can split it equally. Everyone has it."


    "Do you want to try replacing it ¡­" With me helping you, you should understand that for other people, eating their fill right now is more tempting than having a superpower. As long as you can make them eat their fill, they will definitely believe you. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ji Yunkai had always been talking, always talking, she could not remember how much she said, and what she said after, she could not remember either. In order to obtain freedom, to stop the endless torture that she had to endure, in order to convince this person, she could only constantly come up with more chips, so as to make this person''s heart move ¡­


    As for her, would she be able to leave the wolf cave and enter the tiger''s den?


    Ji Yunkai did not care. As long as she obtained her freedom, as long as she left this damned place, even if she sold her soul to the demons, she would not hesitate.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ji Yunkai knew that it would take time to convince a person to rebel, so he did not think about it too much.


    As long as that person didn''t report her, she wasn''t in a hurry.


    If one day didn''t work, then she would wait two days. If two days didn''t work, then she would wait ten days. If ten days didn''t work, then she would wait one month.


    She wasn''t afraid of waiting. She was afraid that there would be no hope. As long as she had hope, she would be able to wait for a long time.


    One month after the other, after she incited that person, she waited for three full months. From midsummer to autumn, then from autumn to winter ¡­


    She had to endure the pain of having her Discipline extracted every three days. She had to suffer the torment of living a life worse than death. However, she didn''t die. She lived and waited ¡­


    After half a year of inhuman living, she finally received the news she wanted.


    That day, when the person who fed her stuffed the food into her mouth, he whispered in her ear, "All the food is already empty. It''s time to start eating people."


    "Congratulations, your chance has come." Ji Yunkai revealed a weak smile.


    "I will think of a way for you to eat your fill in the next few days. Do it in three days. to let me see enough food. " The person whispered in Ji Yunkai''s ear.


    "As long as there are seeds, believe me ¡­" Being alone in the darkness, Ji Yunkai was still not crazy. Her mind was still clear, which showed how strong her heart was.


    To a normal person, staying in this dark environment for three to five days was enough to drive them crazy, not to mention that they would have to suffer once every three days.


    "I will be ready, I hope. "You are obedient enough, don''t force me to do what he did. He treats you like a pig and cuts me every day." The man was not only ambitious, but courageous.


    "I''m just a weak girl. My Discipline isn''t fighting. I just want to be free. I have no other ideas." Having been locked up for half a year and tormented every day, it was impossible to say that he had no thoughts of revenge.


    However, Ji Yunkai was even more clear that at this very moment, revenge was not important. What was important was surviving, possessing freedom, being able to live like a human being, otherwise, everything would have been for naught ¡­


    "Remember what you said. If you had any other thoughts, I wouldn''t kill you. I would keep you locked up like this. I would drain your Discipline every day until you were drained."


    "Don''t worry..." Ji Yunkai feigned fear at the right time and cowered.


    The man finally left in satisfaction.


    In the next two days, that person brought enough food for Ji Yunkai, but did not speak to her again. On the third day, that person ¡­


    He had finally brought the key!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1087

    "Kacha ¡­." The moment the lock was unlocked, Ji Yunkai almost cried.


    She knew that she was free!


    She felt that this kind of person like her ¡­ Too abnormal.


    That person immediately spoke up, stopping Ji Yunkai: "Don''t, you can''t use your current superpower. Once you''ve passed through this difficulty, you can then think about how to cure yourself."


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai agreed benevolently without a trace of unhappiness.


    She felt that although she wasn''t crazy, her heart wasn''t far from being dark.


    These people had tortured her for half a year, but now ¡­ She wouldn''t do anything. She would behave and make this person let down his guard ¡­


    In the coming days, she believed... The last person to laugh, must be someone who did not die.


    "If you don''t have a wheelchair, I''ll carry you." The person did not mind the dirt on Ji Yunkai''s body. He carried Ji Yunkai on his back and walked out, "I have already controlled the outside, Sir ¡­ He had absorbed too much of his Discipline and was unable to hold on for much longer. If you go out now and take out enough food for everyone to eat, I won''t treat you like I did in the past. "


    Speaking of which, it was this man''s luck.


    He had been instigated by Ji Yunkai for three months, and now he had the thought to overthrow their lord, to replace him. These three months, he had been secretly making preparations. He already possessed quite a bit of strength, but ¡­


    Compared to adults, the people he had were still far behind.


    The adults had superpowers, and even if they added up, they still wouldn''t be a match for the adults.


    However, just when he was trying to figure out what kind of method he should use to incite all those people who were about to starve to death, resist the Lord, and kill the Lord, the Lord was in trouble ¡­


    Speaking of which, it was Ji Yunkai''s fault.


    Ji Yunkai had too many superpowers, and even after half a year, he still did not die. Master only has the ability to absorb it once every three days, but is also unwilling to use it.


    If you save too much, it will explode!


    His Discipline had blown up and killed him. This gave him a good excuse to incite the rebellion, to overthrow those who agreed to absorb it and become the new ruler.


    Now he was the highest ruler of the lower class, for he had promised to feed everyone.


    After becoming the new leader, the first thing he did was not to take this woman away, but to take out all the food so that everyone could eat their fill, and then ¡­


    When no one was looking, she quietly brought Ji Yunkai away and announced to the outside world that she was dead.


    This woman with special abilities was his secret weapon. With this woman in his hand, he would have an endless supply of food, enough to feed everyone and make them rulers forever.


    If others were to know of the existence of this lady and her capabilities, how could he remain seated? How could he possess such a unique status? It can make everyone listen?


    Definitely not ¡­


    Previously, the lord had a superpower, stronger than all of them. That was why he was barely able to hold his ground.


    He had no superpower, nor was he any stronger than the others. He was no smarter than them either. If he didn''t keep his trump card hidden, then the master''s day would be his tomorrow.


    If this woman was able to incite him three months ago, she would surely be able to do the same to others three months later. She definitely wouldn''t give this woman a chance to contact an outsider.


    Ji Yunkai lied on the man''s back as he watched him carry her out of the cave.


    Smelling the fresh air outside the cave and feeling the chill outside, Ji Yunkai had a feeling that he had finally revived, but ¡­


    It was pitch black outside as well. There wasn''t even a moon or a star.


    There was no light, no moonlight, no fire. What the hell was this place?


    Ji Yunkai really wanted to look carefully, but she knew clearly that this man didn''t trust her. In fact, in the eyes of this man, she was just a useful tool.


    This man could throw her back into the cave.


    Therefore, no matter how much he wanted to know about the current situation and the surrounding environment, Ji Yunkai didn''t look around randomly. She lay on the man''s back, unmoving, and didn''t even look around randomly ¡­


    Just like this, the man carried her on his back for half an hour before he carried her into a large house. There were no lights in the house, so he could only vaguely see her appearance.


    "This is where I live. If you are as obedient as you are tonight, you can stay here forever. If you don''t, I''ll throw you back into the cave, do you understand? " Just as Ji Yunkai thought, this man didn''t believe her and had been observing her movements ever since, even when she was on his back.


    This man might not have enough strength, but his brain was undoubtedly useful ¡­


    "After being locked up for half a year, I know exactly what I want." He had to survive first, then freedom, and finally revenge.


    She wanted all three, but there was also a sequence.


    "It''s good that you know this. Wait here for a while, I''ll go fetch some water for you. You take a shower." The man placed Ji Yunkai in the innermost room and went out.


    Ji Yunkai''s four limbs were completely crippled, and her body was completely powerless. She sat on the chair, and was like a pile of mud, unable to even move.


    "Hmph ¡­" Ji Yunkai laughed and closed his eyes.


    She, she lived so long, really, really. Nothing was worse than this. These people were truly capable.


    The man returned very quickly. He first brought in a large bath barrel, then poured some water into it. "I''ll ask my mother to come and help you. You should be more aware of it."


    He did not plan to let others know of Ji Yunkai''s existence, but he did not have the intention to mistreat her either.


    He was very clear that for a person like Ji Yunkai who had been locked up for more than half a year, most of them would not be able to think properly, and he was especially afraid of getting locked up again.


    At this moment, if he scared her and treated her better, she would be dead set ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1088

    This man''s thoughts were obviously not wrong. Someone like Ji Yunkai who had suffered so much that even his spirit and body were severely injured, felt extremely weak and helpless in his heart ¡­


    At this time, as long as he scared her, coaxed her around, and gave her a bit of hope, he would be able to make her steeled her heart and make her unable to rebel in the slightest.


    This man was right, this move would be easy to deal with most of the people, but to use it against Ji Yunkai?


    Just bathing already took more than two hours. After the old woman had helped her change into a clean set of clothes, Ji Yunkai felt that his body had lightened by quite a bit.


    The man was not the least bit polite. He threw the seed down and sat at the side, staring at Ji Yunkai, afraid that she would be lazy ¡­


    At first, when they didn''t trust each other, Ji Yunkai felt that it was inevitable to probe and defend himself. He didn''t mind it in the slightest, as he started to use his special ability in front of the man, to stimulate the seed that the man brought back.


    In the Ancient Path, with the help of the Prince, Ji Yunkai''s superpower increased by a lot. During this half a year, as these people had repeatedly drained her superpower, her superpower had increased ¡­


    Her Discipline was also interesting to talk about. If someone else were to use it up, their body and Discipline would be damaged. She would have to use other methods to replenish it, but she didn''t.


    Once her Discipline was depleted, it would weaken, but once it was activated, it would automatically replenish and grow stronger. There was no need to use any other means to replenish it.


    After half a year of torture, her Discipline had grown by leaps and bounds. But even so, she had no choice but to mature the large bag of seeds the man had brought her.


    Ji Yunkai chose the one that was the easiest to awaken the Ancient Slaughterer. After activating it halfway, cold sweat started to appear on his face, as if he was in great pain.


    At this time, the sky lit up.


    Ji Yunkai had been living in darkness for the better part of a year, and it had been a long time since she saw light. The sky was bright, and her eyes could not get used to the light.


    When the sun rose, her appearance was also revealed before a man ¡­


    However, the person who destroyed Ji Yunkai in this half a year of torture was neither human nor ghost. Her beautiful face was now only pale white, skinny, and her eyes could not adapt to the light. It was frighteningly red, and she looked no different from a female ghost.


    The man had originally thought that if Ji Yunkai wasn''t ugly, he would reluctantly marry Ji Yunkai.


    [This woman ¡­ As long as she follows her man, she will definitely listen to him. But ¡­]


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s ghost-like appearance, the man decisively gave up on this idea.


    Seeing the pain on Ji Yunkai''s face and his twisted expression, the man stood up and said, "We''ll end it here today. Have a good rest ¡­ Put the seed here, recover it, and continue to make more food, do you understand? "


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai retracted his superpower and leaned weakly on the bed, as if he was easy to talk to.


    The man nodded in satisfaction. "Your only use now is to encourage us to grow food. Don''t think about sneaking around or hiding your superpower. If you don''t have the ability to provide us with enough food, you don''t have any value, and I think you understand that. "


    "I understand." Ji Yunkai especially cooperated with him and lowered his posture to an extremely low level. He had the appearance of someone who had suffered a trauma and was afraid of things.


    The man was gradually reassured. Before he left, he said, "My name is Xia Xingyan. You can also call me leader." He did not like the name ''master'', nor did he want to be the second ''master''. Therefore, he changed the name to ''master''.


    "Leader Xia ¡­" "I understand." Ji Yunkai was very tactful. Before the man left, he looked at Ji Yunkai deeply before he left ¡­


    After the man left, Ji Yunkai went to sleep. When she woke up, the sun had already risen high in the sky and Ji Yunkai''s eyes could no longer adapt to the light. She kept crying until she had no choice but to close her eyes.


    "What am I? After staying in the darkness for so long, and adapting to the darkness from the heart to the body, am I no longer able to get used to the light? " Ji Yunkai lifted his hand. Initially, he had wanted to test his superpower and see if it could cure his own eyes, but ¡­


    Thinking about how the man called Xia Xingyan had to guard against her, Ji Yunkai gave up.


    She had left some special abilities behind, but her body was full of problems. It would be best for her to treat some of the hidden injuries so that the man would not be able to discover them.


    Ji Yunkai''s most serious injury was on her four limbs. In order to make herself look more miserable, she tried to use her special ability to heal her own leg. The effect was very obvious. Ji Yunkai could clearly feel that his legs were no longer as heavy as before.


    It was a pity that she didn''t have enough superpower left. At the very least, she wouldn''t be able to heal her legs in one go. Of course, she didn''t dare to do so either. It was better for her to be in a miserable state now, so that she could easily gain the other party''s trust.


    In the following days, Ji Yunkai would repeat the process of feeding her and then sleep to recuperate.


    As for treating his injuries?


    She lived under the nose of others and could not practice walking. Therefore, she was still paralyzed on the bed and needed someone to take care of her.


    At this time, the prince had already brought people to the secret place that Mo Qixi spoke of, and was now fighting against the people from the four great families.


    However, the King didn''t give the Adepts of the Royal Family the chance to show their strength. The moment the King saw the Adepts of the Four Great Families, he immediately used the power of annihilation.


    When Mo Qixiu saw that the prince had exterminated the four families'' experts with a wave of his hand, she silently worshipped him.


    He thought that he probably understood why these low people did not want him to fight.


    The Prince was acting like this, why would they need to help him?


    It was a waste of time.


    His Royal Highness had easily taken care of the members of the Four Great Aristocratic Families. However, compared to the usual strength of the Four Great Aristocratic Families, his aura was more tyrannical and tyrannical, as if he wanted to destroy everything, including himself.


    However, this wasn''t the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing was that the king had killed all the Adepts from the four families. The black aura around him was still present, and it was getting thicker and thicker. He didn''t show any signs of dissipating ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1089

    Hate is a foolish thing to do.]


    This was abnormal!


    Everyone present, including the little wolf cub, understood this point, but no one dared to step forward!


    The royal family had studied the Emperor of Silence for many years, they had made wild guesses, the Emperor of Silence was too powerful, and too heaven defying, so the heavens would not let him live too easily ¡­


    It was impossible for someone like the Silent Emperor to not have enemies. The more he used his destructive abilities, the more he would destroy himself.


    Initially, the royal family was only guessing who it was. However, based on this guess, the royal family decided to try their best to win the favor of Emperor Mo Wu''s attitude.


    So what if someone who was strong but could not live for more than a few years was giving him more benefits?


    He was not destined to use it!


    So what if he earned the world?


    He still had no life.


    In a situation where the Nihility Sovereign King was fighting with another power and both parties were injured, the royal family could take advantage of this situation.


    All these years ¡­ In terms of how the Royal Family treats the Emperor of the Fences, they have always tried to curry favor with and cooperate with the Emperor. This proves that their decision was correct.


    For thousands of years, the four great families of the ten-sided world had been changing, one after another, with only the royal family standing firmly.


    And today ¡­


    When they saw the black gas surrounding the prince''s body, as if it was a backlash from the destructive power, they were even more sure that their guess was correct.


    When Princess Meng Xi saw that the prince had been surrounded by the black qi, after the initial shock, only ecstasy remained.


    The Nihility Sovereign King was terrifying, but if he didn''t have much time to live, then no matter how terrifying he was, he wouldn''t be terrifying.


    Their royal family only needed to choose to remain dormant and not fight with the Emperor of the Fates when he appears. The final victory would definitely belong to them.


    After confirming this secret, Princess Meng Xi was truly overjoyed. She was so happy that she seemed to have lost herself in joy, to the point that she revealed a calm expression ¡­


    Although the prince had always been surrounded by the black gas, it did not mean that he was unaware of what was happening in the outside world.


    Seeing Princess Meng Xi''s uncontrollable smile, the Prince coldly snorted and moved his wrist. A black stream of air flew towards Princess Meng Xi, passing through Princess Meng Xi''s arm ¡­.


    "Ahh ¡­" Princess Meng Xi gave a pitiful cry as she looked at her rotting arms. She then shouted in fear, "Save me!"


    "Princess!" The royal family''s Adept shouted. He slashed out a burst of Adept power, cutting off Princess Meng Xi''s arm.


    "Ahh ¡­" Princess Mengxi cried out once more in pain as she hugged her broken arm. The pain was so intense that cold sweat flowed down her body, but she did not dare to get angry at her prince. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Hmph ¡­" You want to use This King? Use This King as a blade? Your royal family wants to see if you have the ability. Before This King dies, This King also has the ability to destroy the ten-sided world and to pull everyone to accompany This King in death. " The prince''s hands fiercely shook, and the black air around his body dissipated with his movements.


    The prince who had just walked out from the black fog had a pale face, but he seemed to be in good spirits ¡­


    "Jiu An, are you alright?" Only then did Mo Qixi dare to step forward.


    "This King is fine." The prince closed his eyes, concealing the violence and weakness within them.


    Princess Meng Xi had discovered it, so of course he had as well ¡­.


    As expected, the heavens were fair.


    The destructive power was too strong, to the point that the heavens did not allow him to use it without restraint.


    The power of destruction, while destroying all things, was destroying itself as well. The more times he used this power, the more dangerous he would become ¡­


    "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine, you really scared me to death just now, I thought ¡­ You will be controlled by this power. " Mo Qi let out a long sigh of relief.


    The way that Jiu An had just been surrounded by black gas was simply too terrifying.


    "Don''t worry, This King won''t be controlled by this power." He would only be a part of this power.


    He thought he had a rough idea where the first few of the Lord of the Nihilum had gone.


    Those people had all been turned into destructive power, and became a part of that power.


    Lord of the Nihilum ¡­ It truly was destroyed, never to be seen again!


    But, he, Xiao Jiu''an, would not resign to his fate!


    "This King will not die. This King promised Yun Kai that This King would stay with him forever. How can This King die?" His Royal Highness put his hands behind his back and held them tightly.


    The power of destruction was strong, but it could not be used forever.


    It didn''t matter. From now on, he would properly manage his own faction, and this power ¡­


    The Prince glanced at Princess Mengxi and sneered.


    Didn''t the Imperial Family want to use him as a blade?


    He started with the royal family and slowly built up his own power!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Let''s go!" The Prince did not even look at her. Princess Mengxi, who had one arm missing, told Mo Qixi before walking towards the secret location.


    The special fruit of the secret realm could replenish his superpower, so he hoped that it would be effective on him as well.


    With Yun Kaiyi around, he ¡­ Can''t die.


    This time, Mo Qixi, Xiao Lang, and Xiao Budian followed closely behind the prince. They were afraid that Princess Mengxi and the royal family''s adepts would lay their hands on the prince.


    He had already known from the beginning that the Imperial Family unconditionally helping Xiao Jiu''an was an ill intention. However, he knew that Xiao Jiu''an possessed the power of destruction and was not afraid of the Imperial Family''s schemes at all.


    Knowing that Xiao Jiu''an''s ability wasn''t as invincible as she had imagined, Mo Qi Xi naturally had an extra knack for it.


    The royal family''s special ability user stood beside Princess Mengxi and looked at the trio from the Wang family. They knew that the conflict between them had already arisen, and it was almost impossible to make up for it ¡­


    "Princess, what do we do now?" To know the weakness of the Emperor of the Terminator, was to keep luring him into battle and let him perish by his own destruction? Or was he going to use him to deal with the four great families?


    In a situation where he wasn''t strong enough, hatred was a foolish act ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1090

    The entrance to this secret location was extremely secretive. Even if Mo Qisha found out about it beforehand, he could confirm that this was the secret location from the Adepts sent by the Four Great Families. They had to search for it for three days before they found the entrance ¡­


    The entrance to the secret plane was hidden deep. It wasn''t an ordinary path, but a formation that required a superpower to activate.


    Since he and Jiu An had arrived at the ten-sided world, it was normal for Mo Qixi to not know that the secret entrance to the secret location was a array formation. However, she didn''t think that Princess Meng Xi wouldn''t know, even though ¡­


    Princess Meng Xi was stunned for a moment, then said, "There are a lot of them, but they are usually very hard to find. Otherwise, the four great families wouldn''t have sent so many Adepts to this place. "


    The secret areas were isolated from the world, and almost every secret area had precious treasures and fruits. Each year, the Four Great Families would spend a large amount of resources and manpower to search for a secret location.


    It was normal for him to not be able to find a secret location for a few times, or even three to five years.


    "A secret location can keep people in a daze?" He searched through the entire ten-sided world, but he could not find Ji Yunkai. Could Ji Yunkai have landed in some secret place?


    The more the prince thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible...


    "Stunned? He didn''t know ¡­ But it should be possible. There is no limit to how long we can stay in the secret location, but when the special ability of the secret location disappears, the secret location will also disintegrate. " Therefore, no one would stay in the secret location for long.


    The secret location was like a hidden treasure mountain to the people of the Ten Directions World. If they found it, they would enter it. If they dug up all the treasures, they would give up.


    After all, no one can live in a secret place forever, can''t they?


    "Jiu An, are you saying that the wangfei might be in a secret location?" Mo Qixi''s eyes shone as she inquired.


    The little wolf cub that hadn''t paid any attention to Mo Qixi all this time arrived beside her with a swoosh when it heard her words. It grabbed onto her clothes as it raised its head to look at her with eyes full of contempt ¡­


    Mo Qixi felt a bit sour in her heart, but she still reached out her hand to stroke the little wolf cub''s head. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to the wangfei. We''ll definitely find her."


    "Princess, it''s very painful ¡­ Quick, save her. " The little wolf''s little face was taut and solemn.


    Ever since that day when the little wolf cub suddenly "saw" Ji Yunkai, he had been silent and couldn''t sleep soundly at night ¡­


    "As long as your uncle Jiu An is here, nothing will happen to the wangfei." Mo Qisha didn''t know how to comfort his son, so he could only sell Xiao Jiu''an out.


    The little wolf cub''s burning gaze turned to the prince, and the prince replied without any pressure, "She''ll be fine, after we go out ¡­" "To search for a secret location."


    There aren''t any in the Ten Directions World, so there must be a secret location.


    If he couldn''t find a secret location, then he would find ten, or even a hundred. There would definitely be a day where he would be able to find them ¡­


    "Alright." This time, Mo Qixi had no objections.


    Of course, it would be useless even if he disagreed. In the matter of finding Ji Yunkai, the little wolf cub unconditionally stood by the prince''s side. As his son and slave, Mo Qisha simply could not describe his son''s request.


    When Princess Meng Xi heard the conversation between the three, the corners of her mouth slightly twitched. She wanted to give a word of advice or give a reminder to her Royal Highness and tell him how difficult it was to find a secret location, but ¡­ ¡­.


    If you don''t want to run into the south wall, don''t look back. If you want to look for the Emperor, look for him.


    The secret location was previously controlled by the four families. Once the secret location was discovered, almost all of the treasures would fall into the hands of the four families. Even the royal family could only drink some soup.


    Now, the Lord of the Terminator is going to look for a secret location, if he failed to find it, that''s good, he found it ¡­


    They would definitely fight against the four great families.


    Of course, Princess Meng Xi wouldn''t tell this to the prince, so the prince wouldn''t take it to heart.


    No one could stop him from finding Ji Yunkai. He killed gods and buddhas, he killed buddhas, he destroyed heaven and earth.


    But in front of Mo Qixi and Princess Meng Xi, the Prince said nothing. Stepping into the secret grounds and discovering the dangerous aura of the secret grounds, the prince''s expression changed slightly. He placed Mo Qixi behind him and said, "Follow behind me."


    "Scatter. If you walk in front, I''ll cut off the rear." Mo Qixi and the prince had a tacit understanding. From the look of their movements, it was clear to see.


    The four of them carefully walked forward. Soon, they could hear the sound of panting. It sounded like ¡­


    "Get down!" Looking at the dark mass in the sky, the first thing the prince did was to lie down.


    Mo Qixi, Sporadic and the little wolf cub followed suit. They were lying on the ground like princes, and did not choose to face the battle head on.


    Behind them, Princess Meng Xi saw the actions of the four in front of her and a look of contempt flashed in her eyes. She didn''t lie down nor did she have the people behind her lie down.


    "Huff, huff ¡­" The Imperial Adepts that followed Princess Meng Xi didn''t make any moves on the way. Now they finally had an opportunity to make a move. The Adept was wrapped around the tip of his sword like he didn''t want any money. He swung it at the flock of birds.


    These birds were also very interesting. The Prince and Mo Qixi were lying on the ground, and it seemed as if they hadn''t seen them. Princess Meng Xi''s group raised their swords, but they seemed to have gone crazy as they pounced towards Princess Meng Xi''s group.


    It was unknown what kind of bird it was. Its entire body was pitch-black, but its beak was long and sharp. Blood could be seen from its mouth, but the most important thing was ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1091

    Indestructible!


    With a wave of their swords, the flock of birds would turn into a cloud of black gas and disappear. They would turn into a cloud of black smoke, dissipating when the wind blew.


    "Princess, these birds are too difficult to deal with. It seems like we can''t kill them all no matter what. Moreover, these birds will turn into smoke after they die. Are they really real objects?" The Adepts of the royal family were no pushovers. They had fought for an hour, and it would be stupid if they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Even though she didn''t dare to hate the prince, a dignified princess like her had her arm destroyed. It was impossible for her to not be afraid of him at all.


    She hated him, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    Thus, she would rather endure than lower her head in front of the prince.


    As soon as Princess Mengxi spoke, the Imperial Family''s special ability users stopped trying to be brave. But, what had happened to them made them feel strange. Thus, they dropped to the ground ¡­


    It was unknown whether the flock of birds were picking people or bullying the weak and fearing the strong, but they had already set their sights on them.


    They also lay down, but were unable to continue pecking at the birds. Their backs were full of wounds.


    "No, these birds won''t let us go." The royal family''s Adept couldn''t stand being pecked like this. He didn''t even need Princess Meng Xi to say anything before standing up and swinging his sword again to kill the flock of blackbirds ¡­


    The battle lasted another two hours. The royal Adepts were tired.


    They were Adepts, not gods. It was impossible for them to fight endlessly. An hour and a half was their limit.


    "Princess, what should we do?" the royal family''s special ability user asked Princess Mengxi.


    Princess Meng Xi was the one with the strongest superpower in this group. But even so, Princess Meng Xi couldn''t continue to fight. She was already tired, so she forced herself to stay silent ¡­


    "Fight!" This princess does not believe that they will never stop! " She wanted to make a bet that these birds would die out, that they would die out in the next second.


    She wanted to let Emperor Wu Shuang see, the people of their royal family ¡­


    What about the royal family?


    Princess Meng Xi''s mind went blank as a blackbird pecked at her eyes. Princess Meng Xi let out a miserable scream. She wanted to cover her eyes with her hands, but ¡­


    She only had one hand left, and that hand was still holding the sword.


    "Princess!" The Royal Adepts immediately gathered around Princess Mengxi, protecting her from the middle. They looked at the uninjured Nihility Sovereign King lying on the ground and then looked at the injuries on their bodies. Several Royal Adepts couldn''t help but feel slightly dissatisfied ¡­


    This Nihility Sovereign King was too heartless.


    Previously, when the Nihility Sovereign King abandoned his useless followers, they thought that he was bold and had eyes. However, only now did they understand that they did not have courage nor eyes, he ¡­.


    It was completely cold-blooded and ruthless.


    He did not care about the people around him, or the people who took the initiative to stick to him.


    They didn''t want to be thick-skinned enough to stick to the cloud, but what could they do?


    Even if he did not live long, the imperial family could only try to please him and would not dare to offend him. The only thing they were afraid of was ¡­


    He was unhappy and destroyed the royal family.


    The royal family''s Adept suppressed his displeasure at the thought.


    It was them, the ones who took the initiative to follow behind them, it was not Emperor Wu Ji who wanted to take them in, what qualifications did they have to complain about not helping them?


    Looking at the Dark Bird who was being killed and the wounds on his comrade''s body, the royal family''s special ability user asked quietly, "Princess, Niu Wu Jun is safe by our side, we ¡­ Do you want to go to his side? "


    "He won''t care if we live or die." Princess Mengxi didn''t want to go, she wanted to fight. She wanted to let Emperor Niu see, not only their royal family was soft, their royal family ¡­


    It was just a matter of practical experience.


    Even if their royal family used the Silent Emperor, they have never done anything that would not harm the Silent Emperor, right?


    Even if they were despicable people, they were despicable people.


    "As long as he doesn''t chase us away." The Imperial Adept who''d suggested the situation gritted his teeth.


    Princess Meng Xi also knew that even though she wasn''t happy at this moment, she still nodded her head and said, "Go."


    They couldn''t die here, they had to die here ¡­


    The imperial family would not offend Emperor Wu Ji for them.


    Actually, the Imperial Family is still a weakling...


    Princess Mengxi powerlessly closed her eyes!


    With Princess Mengxi''s order, the Imperial Family''s special ability users beheaded the blackbird as they walked to the prince''s side. Seeing that the prince was motionless on the ground, they were all secretly relieved. They looked at each other and laid at his feet ¡­


    Just as the Adept had said, the prince was safe with him. As soon as they dropped to the ground, the flock of blackbirds stopped attacking them.


    Indeed, bullying the weak was afraid of the strong!


    Now that they were safe, Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s special ability users were relieved. The growth master they had brought was finally able to cure Princess Meng Xi''s illness.


    Black bird pecked at the wound. It looked terrifying, but with the growth master here, not a single scar could be left. Very quickly, Princess Meng Xi''s eyes recovered. At the same time ¡­


    The flock of blackbirds disappeared as well.


    Princess Meng Xi raised her head and looked at the blue sky and white clouds above her. For a moment, she was dumbfounded. If she had known it would end so soon, they would have held on for a bit.


    It was a pity that he didn''t know about it earlier in the world. There weren''t so many ifs in this world ¡­


    Who could guarantee that if Princess Mengxi continued to fight, wouldn''t that flock of blackbirds continue to appear?


    "Do not use your Discipline here!" His Royal Highness stood up and warned him coldly.


    "What?" "What do you mean?" Princess Mengxi had guessed this point, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    The prince ignored him. However, after Mo Qixi stood up, she said, "If fighting is of any use, do you think ¡­" With Jiu An''s personality, would he just lie down? "


    This group of people had followed Jiu An for so long, yet they still didn''t understand Jiu An''s personality. From this, it could be seen ¡­

 C1092

    Mo Qixi finally understood now. This group of people from the royal family, when they were treating Jiu An, had never put in any effort!


    Any time they put more effort into Nine An, or sincerely consider Nine An as an ally or collaborator, they would understand that Nine An had never been one. When in danger, he would just lie down and not fight.


    Princess Mengxi and the royal family''s special ability users had been by Jiu An''s side for so long, yet they still hadn''t been able to see through this point. From this, one could see ¡­


    "Hmm ¡­" The prince replied, indicating that he had heard it.


    After that, Mo Qixi went on and on for a while, analyzing the various forces in the ten great worlds, analyzing which ones were available in the ten great worlds, and which ones were unusable ¡­


    Initially, the prince would still respond. But later on, he stopped listening and seeing that Mo Qixi did not have any intention of stopping, he directly beckoned the little wolf cub to his side. "Your father ¡­ Ever since I found you and your mother, there''s only been love in my head. You have to work harder and take care of him a little bit more. "


    When the little wolf cub heard the prince''s words, he solemnly agreed, as if he was going to do something big.


    Mo Qixi stood at the side and was dumbfounded. "Xiao Jiu''an, what do you mean?"


    "Literally." The prince held onto the little wolf cub''s hand and looked at Mo Qixi indifferently, "Do you think this duke is a saint? This King is just cold-blooded and selfish, do you understand? "


    He wasn''t as great as Mo Qixi said he was, nor did he possess the eyes and thoughts Mo Qixi said he did. He was ¡­ Selfish!


    "Hey, this ¡­" Mo Qisha froze for a moment. Just as she was about to inquire further, she heard the prince say with a stern face, "There''s danger ahead. Follow behind me."


    "Err ¡­" The words that came out of Mo Qi''s mouth were forcefully held back.


    Noticing Mo Qixiu''s dazed look, he couldn''t help but smile ¡­


    Ever since the three of them had reunited, Mo Qisha seemed more like a person than the cold-blooded and merciless Emperor of the Dark Night, who only thought of revenge.


    This kind of Mo Qixi made her feel at ease.


    "Let''s go." He held Mo Qixiu''s hand as they followed behind the prince.


    Mo Qixi was stunned. Her eyes reddened as she asked incredulously, "Scattered around? You?"


    Although the three of them were reunited, but ¡­


    In their home, he was always at the bottom. Sporadic would not forgive him, the wolf cub did not regard him as a father.


    During this year, he had lived a very tiring and difficult life. It was not physical effort or fatigue, but mental, but he could not complain, did not dare to complain, much less have the slightest discontent, because ¡­


    He owed it to the little wolf. He owed it to the little wolf; he had to forgive, he had to get revenge.


    He was well aware of how much Sparse Fragrance hated him, so he had always paid the price. However, he had never expected that there would be a day where Sparse Fragrance would forgive him. But now ¡­


    Did this mean that he had been pardoned by a small number of people who had taken the initiative to hold his hand?


    "Prince is right. You have changed a lot, so I should also give you a chance." This man had suffered so much for the sake of her mother and her son, and she had seen it all ¡­


    Actually, she had wanted to forgive Mo Qixi for a long time.


    Seeing the Prince crazily looking for Ji Yunkai, she wanted to forgive Mo Qixi.


    The world is changeable, cherish the people in front of you, don''t wait until you lose them, then regret it ¡­


    "I ¡­" Happiness came so suddenly that Mo Qixi forgot to react for a moment.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Behind him, Princess Mengxi and the Imperial Family''s Adept looked at the four people in front of them, unable to say what they felt in their hearts.


    Of course, they weren''t moved by the deep feelings of Mo Qixi''s family of three. What made them uncomfortable was that Mo Qixi had discussed with the Silent Emperor in front of them how to use them, how to use them as tools ¡­


    How arrogant must he be to dare to discuss this in front of them?


    How arrogant must he be to say that he didn''t see them as people in front of him?


    But unfortunately, they didn''t even dare to say a word of rebuttal ¡­


    He retorted. If he angered the Emperor, then he would only end up with the word ''death''. The royal family wouldn''t seek justice for them, and in order to calm the Emperor''s anger, they would even kill their families.


    Come to think of it, what a pity...


    Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s special ability users instantly fell silent. They didn''t dare to act arrogantly or even think about using their prince''s power.


    This Silent Emperor was too deep, too cold, he saw too clearly and understood too clearly. Those little thoughts of theirs had nowhere to escape from in front of him ¡­


    In front of the group of people, there was silence. Suddenly, a roar could be heard, and a group of wild boars with fangs charging towards them ¡­ ¡­


    The wild boar roared, and its roar shook the heaven and earth.


    Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s Adept had learned their lesson. They didn''t act immediately, but first watched the prince''s movements. When the prince drew his sword, they drew out their weapons, but ¡­


    Just as they were about to activate their superpowers, they heard the prince say, "Don''t use your superpowers!"


    "No Discipline?" Princess Mengxi was stunned. Even the royal family''s special ability users were dumbfounded.


    If they didn''t use their Discipline, how could they fight?


    But then, the prince, Mo Qixi, the little wolf cub, and their scattered movements made it clear to them that they didn''t need special abilities to fight. In fact, their strength wasn''t much weaker than that of a special ability user ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1093

    The king brandished his sword and cut the wild boar''s neck. The wild boar fell to the ground with blood flowing out of the wound, and its body laid on the ground. However, it didn''t disappear...


    The wolf cub jumped up and jumped onto the wild boar''s head. He stabbed the dagger into the boar and it died. Its body fell on the ground and remained motionless.


    There was no need to talk about the power of the King. The Prince wasn''t a weakling, but Mo Qixiu and the other two were capable of such a feat. It surprised the Adepts present.


    But right now, they couldn''t use their superpowers. With just their skills and physical strength, they weren''t a match for the group of wild boars. Soon, Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s superpowers were engaged in a bitter battle.


    When one of the wild boars crashed into a Talent, the Talent couldn''t hold it in any longer. He waved his hand, and a strange thing happened ¡­


    They had previously used their superpowers to kill the wild boar. The boar''s body would remain where it was, but once he used his superpower, the boar''s body would vanish in a puff of black smoke.


    This was just the beginning. After the wild boar''s body disappeared, the boar corpses on the ground also disappeared one by one ¡­


    "Idiot!" Didn''t I tell you not to use your superpowers? " The first thing the prince noticed was that something was amiss. He turned his head and glared at the royal Adept.


    As expected, this bunch of stupid followers, other than causing trouble, they didn''t know anything. They didn''t even know the most basic of orders, so what was the use of following behind him?


    is worse than his Yanbei Army.


    "I, I ¡­" The Adept in charge of the Discipline was stunned. He stood in the center, wanting to explain, but not knowing how.


    On the contrary, those around him were unhappy with the Prince''s words and retorted, "If we don''t use our superpowers, do we have to wait for our deaths here? We are no match for this group of wild boars at all. "


    "Only those who use their Discipline will die." The prince coldly replied. He ignored them and continued to kill the enemy with his sword.


    "Why? Nihility Emperor, if you don''t want us to use our superpowers, you have to give us a reason, right? "What do you mean ''moving your Discipline is death''?" The Adept had wanted to use his own Discipline, but stopped himself when he heard the Prince''s words.


    It seemed that things were not as simple as he thought ¡­


    The prince didn''t pay any attention to him. He coldly waved his sword and continued to kill wild boars. The Adept didn''t give up and asked another question. After throwing out his sword, Mo Qixi kindly answered, "Are you stupid?" After the previous flock, do you still not understand? "The life forms in the secret plane are all maintained by their Discipline. If you use your Power here, the life forms in the secret plane will be sucked away and the creatures will continue to grow."


    "Look at their corpses. They would only disappear if they were attacked by superpowers. You should know that too." Mo Qixi shook her head with a look of disdain.


    "Princess, is that it?" The Imperial Family''s Adept dared to agree with Mo Qixiu''s words, but he refused to give in.


    Princess Meng Xi didn''t reply. She only said in silence, "Listen to me silently."


    "Yes, Princess." With Princess Mengxi''s words, the Royal Sky''s Adepts stopped picking at him. Even though they were too tired to strike with their swords, they still struck out with mechanical numbness.


    As a result, they were able to maintain their stamina, but those fighting in the front were extremely tired.


    After four hours, it was almost unbearable to watch and Mo Mo Mo had to slow down to protect her ¡­


    However, Mo Qixiu''s group slowed down. The two people who had killed the most in front of them had no intention of stopping or slowing down.


    The first two people acted as if they didn''t know how tired they were, as their attacks were getting faster and faster, faster and more accurate. Initially, they had to use one move to finish off the wild boar, but now the two people only needed half a move...


    However, the prince and the wolf cub were still untiring and battling. The swords and daggers in their hands were bleeding non-stop. The blood on them was like a stream, dripping continuously, but ¡­


    However, their clothes were very clean and did not have the slightest trace of blood on them, especially the little wolf cub. He had been jumping on top of the wild boar the whole time, and his clothes were clean as well as his eyes.


    The royal Adept stumbled upon the little wolf cub''s calm eyes. He was almost scared stiff.


    He had originally thought this child was soft and cute, but now ¡­


    He finally understood how scary this child was.


    This was truly killing without blinking an eye.


    This kind of disregard for life really made his skin tingle.


    What made their scalps tingle even more was that even though the little wolf cub was tired after fighting for half the night, the Nihility Sovereign King whom they were following still appeared to be indefatigable as he continued to fight. The speed at which he brandished the sword in his hands was not slow at all, as if he did not need to expend any physical strength at all.


    Was this really a human?


    Why had they not heard of it before? Why was the Silent Emperor so powerful?

 C1094

    After a day and a night of fighting, the king finally finished cleaning up the wild boar in the secret location.


    If it weren''t for Princess Mengxi and the royal family''s special ability users causing trouble, with the combined efforts of the prince and the little wolf cub, it wouldn''t have taken so long.


    "I''ll clean it up." The Adept was overjoyed when he heard the Prince''s words. He hastily called for the Wind element Adept to split the wild boar meat into several pieces. Then he had the Water element Adept clean up the meat.


    Not long after, a fire was lit and the barbecue began.


    Perhaps it was because they were too tired, or perhaps it was because the Imperial clan''s Adepts couldn''t help but feel that the piece of wild boar meat they were personally roasting was extremely fragrant. Some of them simply couldn''t hold back and drooled.


    But even so, after they finished roasting the first piece, they presented the meat to the Prince, "Nihility Sovereign King, you eat first."


    The prince glanced at them, but didn''t refuse them ¡­


    After the prince received the piece of meat, they gave the second piece to the little wolf cub. Seeing how calm and obedient the little wolf cub was, the royal family''s special ability users were a little afraid of him. But now ¡­


    He still felt that the little wolf cub was very cute.


    How could a bunch of adults not accomplish something that even a child could?


    The Adepts from the royal family swore in their hearts that if they ever encountered any danger, they would take the initiative to advance. They couldn''t allow a child this young to contribute.


    The wolf cub didn''t say anything. He took the piece of barbecue and continued to eat. He didn''t even give the royal Adept a glance.


    His world was too small to hold other people.


    The Imperial Adepts didn''t pay much attention to this. They simply assumed that this child had a personality.


    After that, the Imperial Family''s Adepts separated the pieces of roast meat from Mo Qixiu''s, and finally it was Princess Mengxi''s turn.


    Princess Meng Xi received the roast meat with one hand but didn''t say anything. She only lowered her eyes, covering her eyes ¡­ Lost.


    In the past, it was almost impossible. The royal family wouldn''t prepare food for Mo Qixi''s family. It was a mutual understanding that they had formed on their own along the way ¡­


    For a special ability user from the Royal Family, the first one to receive food was to present it to Princess Meng Xi. This was a rule from the Royal Family, but now this rule had been quietly broken. As for everyone else present, besides Princess Meng Xi, no one else had noticed.


    The prince continued to fight for a day and a night. Although his body could still endure it, they did not know what dangers lay ahead. Thus, it was not appropriate for him to continue fighting. Therefore, on this day, they rested on a pile of wild boar corpses.


    Fortunately, these wild boars had special abilities. Apart from the smell of blood, they didn''t smell anything strange. It was enough to give everyone a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, when everyone woke up, they picked up the ingredients on the spot and ate their fill before continuing their journey ¡­


    On this day, Princess Mengxi was silent. Everyone followed behind the prince in tacit understanding. The royal family''s special ability users were always on guard, maintaining a battle-ready posture. Unfortunately, they didn''t encounter any danger on this day.


    The size of the secret grounds was something that no one knew about. They had walked for three days without encountering any danger, and naturally, they had never seen any edible strange fruits or things.


    The ten-sided world was not the Revelation. Although he was good at gathering intelligence, he would not be tricked in a foreign place.


    For example, people from the four great families knew that this secret location was extremely dangerous. They intentionally spread the news to lure the emperor over to send himself to his death?


    Mo Qixi felt uneasy and stayed in the secret location for ten days. However, she was unable to find any strange fruits. Thus, she told him her guess ¡­


    Before the Prince could express his opinion, Princess Meng Xi said, "That is a possibility. Throughout history, the Four Great Aristocratic Families have used this move to lure and kill the Silent Emperor countless times, and almost every single one of them have been deceived. "


    "All of them will fall for it? "Why?" When Mo Qixi heard this, she became even more uneasy. She was even more certain that this was a conspiracy.


    Princess Meng Xi looked at the Prince, and seeing that the Prince was not dissatisfied, she said, "Because ¡­. Every single one of the Nihility Sovereign King believe themselves to be extremely strong, not afraid of any danger, not afraid of any danger. "


    Because he was arrogant, because he was arrogant, because he was too confident in his own strength, so ¡­


    Even though there were eight Nihility Kings up ahead, even though each of them were so powerful that they could stand at the peak of this ten-sided world, none of them were able to become the King of this ten-sided world.


    There was no other reason but that they were too arrogant, too conceited, and did not have the slightest bit of fear in their hearts. In fact, they did not even put the heaven and earth in their eyes. In the end ¡­ A crushing defeat.


    "So... This secret location was most likely a trap? In that case... The birds and wild boars were indeed strange. If Nine An continued to use the power of annihilation, then the flock of birds and wild boar would continue to grow. Every time you use the power of annihilation, it would consume your life. Are the Four Major families using this secret land to consume the lives of the Nine An? " The more Mo Qixi thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case.


    "The four noble families are too treacherous!" Mo Qixi said angrily.


    Princess Meng Xi didn''t reply. She silently looked at the prince and waited for his reply ¡­


    However, the prince didn''t say anything. He just kept walking forward, with no intention of stopping.


    Mo Qixi opened her mouth to persuade him, but seeing that the little wolf cub was silently following behind the prince, she swallowed her words of persuasion.


    They had already entered the secret grounds and exterminated the flock of birds and wild boar. At this time, not to mention Jiu An, even he was unwilling to give up ¡­

 C1095

    The four noble families are waiting.


    It was hard to find a secret location, and it wasn''t easy to find a secret location. He had yet to prove whether this strange fruit was useful to him, so how could he give up on it?


    It wasn''t easy for him to find a secret location, and before he knew the situation of the secret location, how could he give up?


    Even though every single one of the Emperor of Chi Wu can''t live long, and they will die within a few years, however...


    There has never been anyone that died after only living for a year, not to mention someone that died before even eliminating the power of the Four Great Aristocratic Families.


    Even the previous Emperor of the Terminator, had suppressed the four great families for decades without making a sound.


    "If you don''t want to stay, then scram!" The Prince spoke coldly. He didn''t intend to keep Princess Mengxi and the other Imperial Adepts behind him.


    Princess Mengxi was stunned for a moment before bowing with one hand to apologize, "You misunderstand, Lord Niu Wu, I am just worried that ¡­"


    "With This King here, what''s there to worry about?" The Four Great Families had calculated that he would use the power of annihilation unceasingly, but in reality, he didn''t even use the power of annihilation once in the secret grounds.


    There were too many of them, and it just so happened that they were all here at the same time.


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s my turn." Princess Mengxi was stunned for a moment before reacting.


    She had fallen into a trap without realizing it and had forgotten the power of the Silent Emperor, which made her the most suitable for group attacks.


    Under the power of destruction, no matter how many people there were, they were all ants.


    Now that Princess Meng Xi and her group had settled down, they could continue walking forward...


    In the secret place, they walked for another half a month, while outside, the experts that were waiting to ambush the Prince were still not able to come out. At one point, they wondered if the Prince had died in the secret ground, or if the Prince had discovered their scheme and waited for his power to recover before coming out again ¡­


    "But this is a secret location, and we can''t force him to enter unless ¡­ Let''s go in? " Someone boldly suggested, and his proposal was quickly endorsed by others: "Good idea. "This secret plane is a magical place. It''s best not to use your Discipline here. Once you use it, many strange creatures will appear. By then, you won''t be able to kill them all."


    "We have the advantage in numbers, and we don''t have any superpowers. We can only fight. No matter how powerful Nihilty King is, he can''t stop us from attacking him."


    "In that case, shall we go in?"


    "Enter!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The experts of the four families gathered together, and without any hesitation, they found the entrance to the secret location. Nearly ten thousand people stepped into the secret location.


    Arriving at the secret grounds, they had only walked for half a day when they saw the dead pigs'' bodies on the ground. The group of people could not help but be astonished, "This ¡­ "They didn''t die from their Discipline. They discovered the secret of the secret place."


    "Look... "The wild boars in front, as well as the different kinds of knife cuts, there are only two kinds of knife cuts at the back, but only two people can be seen fighting at the back."


    "Why would there be such a powerful person by the side of Lord Wu Ming? You can kill so many wild boars without using your superpower? "


    The people from the four families looked at the wild boar carcasses on the ground and looked at each other, silently asking each other, "Should we continue?"


    The leader was silent for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Continue walking. You don''t need to use your Discipline to kill so many wild boars. I don''t believe they won''t get tired." It just so happened to be right about their lives. Furthermore, our goal is the Nihility Sovereign King, we do not need to kill that expert, we just need to kill him. "


    "The wounds of these wild boars are all the same. They all died under the sword of the same person. If I don''t see it, that person''s sword can take the lives of two wild boars."


    "Have you counted how many wild boars have there been along the way?"


    "I counted no less than ten thousand."


    The moment this number came out, the leaders of the four families immediately fell silent ¡­


    If they didn''t use their Discipline and only knew how to fight, they wouldn''t be as strong as wild boars.


    If Nihilum''s group was able to kill over ten thousand boars, wouldn''t killing ten thousand of them be as easy as slicing a wild boar?


    "We ¡­" Some wanted to leave, but before they could do so, they were rejected by their companions, "You can''t! We are here to slay the Emperor with the determination to die. If we fight here, we can use our superpowers. After we die, these ¡­ If nothing unexpected happens to the wild boar, it will definitely survive. "


    "Then let''s go find the Lord of Silence." The leaders of the four great families gritted their teeth and made a decision. Just as they were about to give the order for the Adepts to advance, they heard a cold voice not far away. "There''s no need to search. This king is here."


    "Solitary, Emperor of the Terminator?" When the people from the Four Great Aristocratic Families saw the group of people from the other side, their eyes widened in shock as they exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It seems like you can''t hold yourselves back any longer." The prince silently took out the sword at his waist. "Good timing. This King''s sword is also hungry."


    "Hmph ¡­" Emperor Niu Wu, don''t think that just because you possess the power of destruction, we will be afraid of you. Here, anyone who used their Discipline would only bring them endless trouble. With so many of us here, just a single spit from each of us would be enough to kill you. " Those from the four great clans gritted their teeth as they spoke, but when they saw the sword in the prince''s hands, none of them dared to make a sound.


    That sword.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1096

    If they weren''t mistaken, that sword was the one that had killed those wild boars...


    In other words, the person who killed the group of wild boars with a single slash was not an expert, but King Jiu Wu.


    They only needed to lift a single hand to destroy everything. What was the point of desperately practicing martial arts?


    No, it was a one-sided slaughter. It was the beginning of the event. The king barged in to the crowd of Adepts like a pack of wolves in a flock of sheep. Before the Adepts could turn around, he had to take them down one by one.


    "Drip, drip ¡­" The sound of blood dripping onto the ground was like the constant sound of rain.


    Seeing this, Mo Qisha and Sparse Fragrance wanted to help, but they were stopped by the little wolf cub just as they were about to move.


    "What''s wrong?" The two of them looked at the little wolf cub in confusion.


    The little wolf cub shook his head, "He alone is fine!"


    After travelling for a month, he had searched through all the secret places, but to no avail. He understood this kind of dejected feeling ¡­


    It was as if he was starving and had spent the entire day searching for food, only to find nothing.


    That feeling was not one of discouragement or regret, but rather of dissatisfaction towards oneself.


    Unsatisfied with his misjudgement ¡­.


    At this time, he needed to vent.


    Mo Qixi looked at the bloodthirsty prince. Thinking about how they had spent a month without reaping any rewards, she immediately understood the little wolf cub''s intentions.


    "Little bastard, you''re really smart." Mo Qi patted the little wolf cub''s head lovingly.


    Yet, the little wolf didn''t even give him a glance...


    His Royal Highness had broken through the ranks of the Adepts, and it didn''t take long for him to carve out a path of blood. He watched as his comrades died, the Adepts of the Four Great Families. After the initial panic, he quickly calmed down.


    "Use your Discipline!" The leader of the group gave the order without hesitation.


    It has its own Silent Emperor.


    "Boom ¡­" A bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck the prince''s head. If the prince didn''t dodge quickly, he would have been struck.


    The power of thunder and lightning only started from the very beginning. Following which, the wind blades, rain needles, giant trees, and boulders all flew together towards the prince.


    His Royal Highness only avoided the attack, not using his superpower to counterattack.


    After dodging the blow, not only had the prince lost his advantage, he was also in a precarious situation.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord of the Nihilum used his destructive powers yet?" Princess Mengxi and the royal family''s special ability users couldn''t help but panic when they saw their prince passively receiving a beating.


    If the Nihility Sovereign King were to die here, then their Imperial Family would have exaggerated. Especially Princess Meng Xi, she would have sacrificed an arm for nothing and not obtained any benefits.


    "The Silent Emperor is naturally the Silent Emperor ¡­ ¡­" "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah! Mo Qixi''s face was cold. Just as she was about to berate Princess Meng Xi, she heard a surprised shout, "Look ¡­"


    "This, this is impossible right?" Princess Mengxi and the royal family''s Adepts also saw this. They were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.


    In the distance, plants began to sprout out of the ground. It was as if a god level grower was urging them to grow. The first few plants that grew out soon bloomed and bore fruit ¡­


    An older Adept from the royal family shouted in excitement, "I know, I know ¡­" This was the secret location of a Divine level growth master. This secret location had run out of superpowers, so all the Hundred Herbs were gone. Now, these people ¡­ "I''ve brought enough special abilities for the secret grounds, and the strange fruits that are hidden deep underground have grown out again."


    "There is nowhere to look for broken iron shoes, so I got them without any trouble. We searched for a month but to no avail. As soon as this group of people entered, strange fruits began to appear. Hahaha... As expected, the people from the Four Major families are not bad. " Mo Qixi was overjoyed.


    After a month of fruitless searching, not only was the king discouraged, they were also very disappointed.


    They had originally thought that this month had gone to waste, and that they had wasted all their time.


    At this time, the other adepts who were fighting with the prince noticed the abnormality in their surroundings. All of them were so shocked that their mouths gaped open. How is that possible, don''t you mean... Is this a wasteland? "How could there be a strange fruit growing here?"


    "A Divine Level Growth Master is the work of a Divine Level Growth Master. We. "It was our Discipline that produced these strange fruits."


    "Send word out, let the family send someone to snatch the Discipline. We cannot let the Silent Emperor obtain the Strange Fruit."


    "Quick, stop, we can''t let them take advantage of us." The reactions of the people from the four families weren''t slow either, and in an instant, they understood what was going on.


    However, it was useless ¡­


    This was a secret location, so the news couldn''t leak out.


    Secondly, if they wanted to stop and not use their superpowers, they could only wait for the King''s unilateral massacre.


    "No, no ¡­" "We can''t stop!" The Adepts leading the charge were cut in two by the king''s sword as soon as they stopped.


    Seeing this, the people behind them did not dare to stop ¡­


    Even if they weren''t afraid of death, when death approached them, even if it was instinctual ¡­ They would also be unable to hold back and fight back.


    "Stop, all of us are dead for sure! This place belongs to the Emperor of Chi Wu. He knows how to produce those strange fruits, even without us, we would be able to obtain them!"


    "Since the strange fruit has already been spawned, stopping it would be useless. "As long as the Growing Masters enter, all their Discipline will be fully matured."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Fight!" If we were to work together and take care of Nihility Sovereign King, this secret place would be ours. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, the four great families had come to an agreement. The experts no longer cared as they charged at the prince like madmen.


    "Let''s attack as well!" Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s Adepts, seeing this, didn''t retreat any further. They raised their swords and rushed into the battle.


    When the Adept against the Adept, with Princess Meng Xi and the royal family joining in, the pressure on the prince suddenly dropped ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1097

    No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit that a battle between Adepts was not something that a lowly person could enter into. Mo Qixiu and the others stood by the side watching for a while, then quietly held onto the little wolf cub''s hand and obediently watched from the side ¡­


    At this point, what they needed to do was not to help, but to protect themselves. Protecting oneself was the best help to the prince.


    This time, Mo Qisha did not say anything. He did not know how to console her.


    "You can do that?" Mo Qixi was stunned.


    If he could defeat an Adept with just his martial arts skills, then how did Jiu An do it?


    "Look... "His Royal Highness'' style is very strange, as though he was specifically designed to restrain Adepts." The woman was meticulous. After observing for a moment, she understood.


    "This is ¡­" His newly invented sword technique? " Mo Qixi was certain that before this, she had never seen Jiu An use such a technique.


    It seemed soft yet strong, seemingly slow, but the descending saber was swift and powerful ¡­. Jiu An didn''t confront the superpower head on. Instead, he followed the superpower''s attack, fusing the sword moves into it. Then ¡­


    He killed the person beside him.


    "This, this works too?" Mo Qixi was stunned.


    He knew that Jiu An was good at borrowing power, but borrowing power to borrow power to this extent was also ¡­ Wonderful.


    Before Mo Qixi went into a daze, the cold voice of the prince was heard. "Only you don''t dare to think about it. There''s nothing you can''t do. Mo Qixiu, make your move."


    "Alright!" Mo Qixiu watched the Prince use his martial arts to kill one Adept after another, and her heart was filled with fervor. She wanted nothing more than to charge in immediately.


    However, before leaving, Mo Qixi did not forget to tell her wife and child behind her, "Scattered. Mo Mo, the two of you, do not move. Let me try first."


    Just as Mo Qixiu finished speaking, the voice of the prince rang out, "I''m fine!"


    As his words fell, he saw a black gas descending from the sky and enveloping the area around the little wolf cub.


    This mass of black gas was like a living creature, lingering around the little wolf cub and scattered, but it did not come in contact with them at all.


    As the two walked forward, the ball of black gas would not be harmed by the destructive power unless one of them took the initiative to touch it.


    "It can be used this way?" Mo Qixi truly admired her prince this time.


    This was just a moment ago, and it was true... No one else.


    It seemed like Jiu An had gained quite a bit this month.


    Mo Qisha waited for a long time but didn''t wait for the prince to give him a layer of protection. She then urged him, "What about me? "Nine An, give me a ball too."


    "With protection, I will lose the space to grow." The prince did not do as Mo Qixi had wished, but said it coldly.


    "I don''t want to!" When the little wolf cub heard these words, she immediately commanded the prince to retract the destructive power that shrouded his body.


    "You are a child." His Royal Highness answered the young wolf cub while dealing with the Adept, but it was only this one sentence ¡­


    With that, the Prince paid no more attention to Mo Qixi''s family and focused on facing the enemy.


    He could only bring the defensive layer that the prince had given him and join the battle.


    But the question was, who would touch who would die? The Adepts couldn''t even get close. How were they supposed to fight the Adepts? How could he improve his combat ability?


    Wherever Mo Qixi and the wolf cub went, all the other Adepts avoided them. They didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    However, with this level of protection, he was completely at ease. He could hone his skills with these Adepts ¡­


    Mo Qixi had a tacit understanding with the two princes. Although they couldn''t kill each other like they did with their superpowers, no superpower would be able to harm them if they joined hands.


    "Ever since I''ve come to this ten-sided world, I haven''t had the chance to have a good fight again. Today, I can finally have a good fight." When Mo Qixiu saw a Adept die under his own sword, he was overjoyed.


    Power users weren''t invincible. Power users ¡­ It was only this much!


    Seeing the hope of victory and the possibility of victory, Mo Qixi''s entire body brimmed with fighting spirit as she followed behind the prince. From her initial awkwardness to her proficiency at the back, she could now take on one opponent alone.


    Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s special ability users couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw that the speed at which they killed and were on par with each other ¡­


    The few of them stealthily exchanged glances and saw worry and unease in each other''s eyes.


    They weren''t worried about Nihility Sovereign, they were worried about giving the lower class the strength to fight against Adepts. What they were worried about was ¡­


    Even without using the power of annihilation, the Nihilum Emperor could still fight against Adepts. In the future, would the Nihilum Sovereign try to use the power of annihilation as much as possible?


    If that was the case, wouldn''t the Emperor of the Terminator survive for a long time? To be able to rule over the entire ten-sided world for so long?


    "Let''s deal with the trouble in front of us first." Princess Meng Xi lowered her eyes, covering the unease and worry in her eyes.


    For some things, even if they were worried, it would be useless. The strength of the Emperor of Chi Wu was too strong, so strong that they did not even have the courage to face their enemies.


    The four great families had sent ten thousand adepts. If these people didn''t use their Discipline, it would be easier to deal with them than a wild boar. However, with their Discipline, they couldn''t be dealt with in one blow.


    The Adepts from the Four Great Families had initially planned to slowly wear out their power to kill their king, but ¡­


    On the third day of the battle, when half of them were killed, and there was still no sign of the King or Mo Qixi stopping, they lost all hope.


    "You all ¡­ "He''s not human at all." The Adepts from the Four Great Families had already lost their desire to kill the Prince. They only wanted to go out and spread the news to their families so they could send someone to kill the Emperor and snatch the fruit from him. However ¡­


    Little Wolf and Little Wolf had been guarding the exit since long ago. With the two of them with their destructive powers, no matter how capable these Adepts were, there was no way they''d be able to get out ¡­


    The Adepts sent by the Four Great Families to kill the Marquis were fated to be completely wiped out!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1098

    The Four Great Families had sacrificed tens of thousands of Adepts, but a new energy had been infused into this secret place. This secret place, which should have been depleted of its power, had been rejuvenated.


    When the King killed the last of the Adepts, when the corpses of the Adepts became a part of the secret grounds, the strange fruits in the secret grounds grew back again because they had enough Adepts. There were also many of them, and even the Royal Princess had to confess that she had never seen so many of these strange fruits in this world before.


    They were just following behind the prince. It didn''t matter if they had them or not. They simply didn''t have the qualifications to say something like ''seeing the person and having a share''.


    With that, he forcefully stuffed the strange fruit into the wolf cub''s hand. The wolf cub held it in his hand silently, but did not eat it.


    "The taste is pretty good." After taking a bite, he praised.


    The prince and the rest were still fighting, but she had never eaten anything at all. Honestly speaking ¡­ She was really hungry.


    Mo Qixi was also hungry, and with the strange fruit being so tasty, she quickly finished the fruit in her hands. Seeing that the little wolf was hesitating, she couldn''t help but urge, "What are you still doing? Eat! "


    "Yes, eating more strange fruits is good for the body, it''s not bad for the body."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone tried to persuade him, but the little wolf cub refused to eat. No matter what these people said, he didn''t move, and even crushed the strange fruit in his hand.


    Until the Prince asked him, "Why not?"


    He then coldly said, "I don''t eat human flesh."


    "Human flesh!" Mo Qixi and Sparse Fragrance were the first to resist, "How is this human flesh? "This is a mutated fruit."


    "It''s raised from human flesh. Disgusting." The little wolf cub replied with respect, but his face remained as tense as ever.


    "Err ¡­" Mo Qixiu wanted to retort, but when she recalled the strange fruits, she couldn''t help but shut her mouth.


    It seemed that what if they were really human flesh?


    They felt their stomachs grow a little uncomfortable ¡­ He wanted to vomit!


    "It''s not human flesh. It''s superpower. "Abnormal fruits can only be produced through special abilities, it''s impossible for human flesh to produce special fruits." After Princess Meng Xi was initially stunned, she calmed down and explained to the little wolf cub, but ¡­


    "This..." Princess Meng Xi really couldn''t explain this matter.


    The corpses of the Adepts had all disappeared, becoming a part of the secret plane. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that these fruits were raised using human flesh.


    "I don''t eat human flesh." The little wolf cub reiterated once more with a resolute attitude. He returned the strange fruit in his hand to Mo Qixi.


    Mo Qixi looked at the strange fruit in her hands that was being crushed by the little wolf. She could neither eat it nor eat it ¡­


    You already said that it was cultivated from human flesh, how could he eat it?


    The prince saw Mo Qixi''s hesitation and ordered, "Eat! They''re good for you. "


    "But... "Thinking about the fact that these fruits are grown from human flesh, I still feel like vomiting even if I can''t finish eating them ¡­" Mo Qixi looked at the fruit in her hand and discovered that it was fragrant, but the juice flowing out was blood-red ¡­


    This made him extremely disgusted.


    "Too much thinking!" The King gave Mo Qixi a cold glare, "Those corpses are the energy that keeps the secret location alive, it has nothing to do with the strange fruit. Before they died, these strange fruits had already sprouted out, and some of them had matured. " It was clear that the growth of these strange fruits had nothing to do with corpses. It was purely due to the special ability that they were produced.


    "Is that right?" Mo Qixi was uncertain and looked at the scattered and little wolf cubs.


    The two of them thought for a moment, that seemed to be the case ¡­.


    "Since you''ve already eaten, stop acting pretentious. Eat a little more. Only after you''ve eaten will you have the strength to leave." He picked another one and stuffed it in Mo Qixi''s hands. Then, he picked another for himself.


    Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s special ability users were disgusted by the little wolf cub''s words. Hearing the prince''s words, they felt that it made sense, and ¡­


    Adepts like them couldn''t do without strange fruits. Even if they were raised on human flesh, they still had to eat them.


    With the words of the prince, everyone began to eat with peace of mind. Only the little wolf refused to eat.


    His Royal Highness didn''t force him, letting the royal family''s growth master produce a portion of food for him.


    When everyone had eaten their fill and thought about leaving, they discovered a big problem. It was also the biggest flaw of the king ¡­


    There were many strange fruits in this secret location. They wouldn''t be able to pluck all of them in a short period of time, nor would they be able to use them. Therefore, they had to send people to guard this place.


    Your highness is powerful, but your highness is only one person, and only Mo Qixi''s family can be trusted. Even if Mo Qisha and his family had the heart, they didn''t have the ability to guard this secret land.


    Of course, the Royal Family would certainly have enough Adepts and troops to guard this secret place. But the problem was that the Prince didn''t trust the people of the Royal Family, so Princess Meng Xi didn''t dare to speak up.


    "This... What should he do? Could it be that he had to give up this secret grounds? " Speaking of this issue, Mo Qixi felt extremely helpless.


    In this matter, the assistance he could give to the prince was extremely limited.


    "Give up? Do you think it''s possible? Even if This King were to be destroyed, I will not give it up. " A secret location was hard to find, and there were even fewer places with mutated fruits. How could he give up?


    It didn''t matter if he couldn''t hold on to the fruit, but it definitely couldn''t fall into the hands of others ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1099

    He would rather destroy it than allow the strange fruit to fall into the hands of others.


    His Royal Highness''s words were said for Mo Qixiu and also for Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s special ability users ¡­


    If the royal family wanted to play the game of fraternity, it would have a hard time gaining the advantage of having no monarchs.


    In order to establish a power, one needed territory. There was no place more suitable for it than the outside of this secret location.


    By relying on secrets, no one could come up with a secret location. By relying on secrets, he had an endless supply of secret fruits that could help him recruit countless high-level Adepts.


    His Royal Highness didn''t have the thought of looking down on those inferior people, but ¡­


    He did not have the habit of raising trash. It was impossible for him to be like the previous Silent Emperor, raising trash that only knew how to eat his flesh, drink his blood, and contribute nothing.


    The lower class were indeed pitiful and worthy of sympathy. However, this was not the reason why they could get help from others for free.


    Anyone who wanted to obtain it had to pay a price first.


    Even though the king was asking for it, he did not give Mo Qixi a chance to reject him. He casually grabbed a branch and started drawing on the ground, "This city has three levels. Anyone can live on the outermost level. This King only provides shelter and does not care about anything beside it. "


    "The second level requires people who have contributed greatly to the city to be able to enter it. It requires a certain level of order. Once you reach the second level, you will have a chance to obtain a secret fruit. There aren''t many, but there definitely will be."


    "As for the third floor, that is only accessible to those who have made great contributions to this city. Those who remain on the third floor will get one strange fruit every day even if they don''t do anything. "


    "Of course, This King believes that the more effort, the more rewards one can reap. The greater one''s contribution to This King, the more secret fruits one will receive. As for how this will be carried out, it will be up to you to decide. This King has no objections. "


    His Royal Highness was not a person who was good at doing specific things. He simply described his plans, then handed them to Mo Qixiu and the others to take care of.


    Mo Qixiu and Sawyer didn''t refuse either. The first thing they did after accepting the task was to use Princess Mengxi and the royal family''s Adepts as weapons. "Let''s talk first."


    "Talk? "What, what do you want to talk about?" Princess Meng Xi felt a faint trace of unease. She really wanted to escape, but Sporadic and Mo Qixi didn''t give them a chance. They straightforwardly said, "Talk about your issues of going and staying. You should be clear that the Prince does not trust you, nor does he trust the Imperial Family. There is no benefit in staying by his side, and the Prince will not view the Imperial Family in a new light because of you. "


    "You are ¡­ You want us to go? " At this point, Princess Meng Xi wasn''t surprised at all.


    In this period of time, she had been caught between the royal family and the Silent Emperor, but she was also tired.


    This Emperor of Nature is harder to deal with than any Emperor of Nature, and it is also higher than any other Emperor of Nature. His structure ¡­ It is far from what the grassroots Nihilum Sovereign used to be like.


    He saw too far, too much, too high. The tricks of the royal family were nowhere to be run in front of him.


    "No, I want you to stay, but. Status needs to be changed. " No matter what, they had spent so much time with Princess Mengxi and the Adepts she had brought.


    Although these people all had their own selfish motives, their abilities were unquestionable.


    In the early days of the city''s construction, they needed people. They needed Adepts to support them. Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s Adepts were the best people.


    "Wha, what''s your identity?" Was it finally time to choose?


    Princess Meng Xi secretly placed her hands behind her back and clenched them tightly.


    "Separate from the royal family and become a follower of the King of Nihility. Or leave now and leave with the last sliver of a chance for the King to cooperate with the royal family." Mo Qixi went straight to the point and didn''t give Princess Meng Xi any chance to think. She once again said, "You should be clear that the Emperor has no good feelings towards the Emperor. Your existence will only cause him to become more and more dissatisfied with the Emperor. In the future, there might be a possibility for us to cooperate. But, we just need to rely on our so-called friendship to make the Emperor of the Terminator contribute to the Imperial Family, you know ¡­ That''s impossible. "


    Since the prince had said that he wanted to suggest a city, Mo Qixi had changed her position in an instant. She no longer addressed the prince as Jiu An, but like the people of the imperial family, called him the Silent Emperor.


    There were some rules that had to be set down from the beginning. There are some authorities that no one is allowed to provoke.


    "This matter... I, I cannot answer you now. " Princess Meng Xi knew that everything Mo Qixi said was true. She could understand all of this herself, but she ¡­


    She was a member of the imperial family, so how could she possibly betray the imperial family?


    "You should think about it..." Although Mo Qixiu said that she would give Princess Meng Xi some time to think, her sudden change in tone forced Princess Meng Xi into a corner. "No matter what choice you make, King Nianwu will not blame you. Not to mention Emperor Wu Ji, even I can see that you are in the royal family. Even the Adepts you brought with you aren''t highly valued. Although their strength isn''t bad, if I''m not wrong, they are just like you, excluded from this world. "


    After all, the royal family knew that Emperor Chi Wu could not live long, yet they still sent a princess here to try to marry Emperor Chi Wu. It could be seen that the princess was a pawn from the start and was destined to be sacrificed.


    In this sort of situation, apart from a few people that the Emperor used to spy on this princess, the rest of the people she brought were definitely not people that the Emperor liked.


    "You ¡­" Mo Qixi went straight to the point and ripped off the last layer of cloth covering Princess Meng Xi''s body.


    Princess Mengxi was angry and furious.


    "You think about it carefully, I''ll deal with the others first." However, Mo Qixi clapped her hands and left, not taking Princess Meng Xi''s anger seriously at all ¡­


    How terrifying could a princess who had been abandoned by the royal family be?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1100

    A princess abandoned by the royal family, how much ability could she possibly have?


    A princess abandoned by the royal family, what else does she have other than herself?


    I don''t need to say it, everyone knows, when Princess Mengxi returns to the Imperial Family, what awaits her is only darkness. There is no future tomorrow, the Imperial Family will squeeze out the last of her value from me.


    Other than not being able to guarantee that his highness would live for a few more years, there was another important point: "This Nihilar Sovereign''s will is clearly not in the world nor in the people. He is looking for his imperial concubine. Even Emperor Niu Wu''s home wasn''t in the Ten Directions World. Once he finds his imperial consort, would he still want the Ten Directions World as a base? Without the title of Emperor, it is useless no matter how big this city is or how many strange fruits there are. "


    Without a strong man to guard them, and without a strong backer, no matter how many ordinary Adepts they gathered, it would be useless.


    They could use their special fruits to bribe ordinary Adepts, and the people from the four great families could do the same in the future.


    "The weakness of the Silent Emperor is his imperial concubine. Which one of us can guarantee that he won''t sacrifice us for his imperial concubine? One day, when the four great families find his consort and want him to trade the city with a secret place, do you think ¡­ Would Emperor Niu Wu Zong know how to change it? "


    The six of them objected at the same time, but Princess Mengxi still wanted to gamble. She weakly said, "For us, it''s a good thing that the Silent Emperor has such a deep affection for us. He won''t abandon us."


    "While it is true that the Silent Emperor values relationships, we are not the ones that he values. We have been by the side of the Silent Emperor for almost a year, but do you think that the Silent Emperor has ever taken a good look at us? "We are nothing in his heart. He only has his wangfei in his heart, and only has eyes for the Mo Qi Xi family that came with him. We are just a bunch of thugs."


    When the Adepts spoke of this, the atmosphere was thick with anger ¡­


    Princess Meng Xi was the complete opposite of them, "Using true feelings to exchange for true feelings, when you are blaming the Emperor for not treating us with true feelings, shouldn''t you also wake up? We only reported the intention of completing the mission, thus we followed the Emperor of the Nether Realm. We are ambitious and ambitious from the very beginning, so we have no complaints if the Lord of the Nihility God Palace doesn''t take us seriously. "


    It was their stupidity that was to blame. They had long been exposed in front of the Nihility Sovereign King, allowing others to see through them.


    Princess Mengxi''s words were not without reason. A few of the Adepts were clearly swayed as they whispered, "Princess, do you want to stay?"


    "It''s not a question of whether I want to or not, but that I don''t have a choice ¡­ If I do not stay, don''t you all know what is waiting for me in the palace? " A royal maiden like her, who had lost her usefulness but still had the title of princess, could only end up as a concubine or as a way to win over some faction.


    Back then, the imperial family had held that the reason why they wanted her to marry the Nihility Sovereign King was because he had never taken a fancy to her.


    "If I go back, I can meet him in the end. I don''t have anything to worry about. I''m just worried about my mufei ¡­" After Princess Meng Xi finished speaking, she powerlessly closed her eyes.


    Princess Mengxi''s words stirred the hearts of the remaining six. They had originally been pushed out of their ranks, but now that the mission had failed and they had been sent back by the Silent Emperor, the Royal Family wouldn''t place any importance on them.


    "Speaking of which... I am also worried about my parents and children. If I can be with them, it doesn''t matter if I follow Nihility Sovereign. "A few years is a few years. With a few years of glory, I can always save some money. In the future, I can just find a small town to bury my name in."


    "If Lord Niu Wu can help us settle down, I think following him is a good choice. We are doyens, after all. As long as the Silent Emperor still wants to absorb the superpower, he won''t treat us badly. Otherwise, if we are disheartened, who would seek refuge with the Emperor? "


    "We were being dishonest earlier. If we were to sincerely stay, even if we could not become Nihility Sovereign''s trusted aides, we could still live in the innermost floor."


    "Our Emperor Niu Wu is different from the others. This person has a plan in his heart, but he also has a wide range of vision. Even if he doesn''t have any ambitions, he can still beat up the four families, easily throwing away the burden. If he wants to do something, I think ¡­ The Ten Directions World, to him, is still a bit too small. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Princess Meng Xi''s trusted aides, under her persuasion, had instantly agreed. Previously they had been constantly picking at their problems, but now they were imagining the future. Moreover, the more they thought about it, the better their future would be.


    "Wealth comes from danger. As long as the Silent Emperor is willing to accept me as his family, I will work for him."


    "Yes, I''ve been living for more than ten years, but I''ve never been able to reunite with my family. If you can protect my family, then just work with Silent Emperor."


    "Even if you don''t do it, you will still die... If they were to fight in the future, we will definitely be the first to arrive. If you do not wish to die, you cannot choose to fight against Nihility Sovereign King. "


    The six of them exchanged words, and the agreement quickly became an agreement. They were waiting for Princess Meng Xi to discuss with Mo Qi Xi how to settle the matters of their families.


    If the Silent Emperor was willing to bring their families and place them at the innermost level, they would have to follow him. If they were unwilling ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1101

    "And if not?" Mo Qixi was also asking Princess Meng Xi this question.


    Princess Meng Xi''s request wasn''t too excessive, but let alone the prince, even Mo Qixi wouldn''t easily agree to it.


    The people around her, on the other hand, were fine. Her mufei was in the palace, so it was too difficult for her to take people away from the palace.


    "You''re right." Mo Qixiu sneered, "Other than me, there is no one else who is useful to you. What''s the difference between you asking Lord Wu to send someone to help you and asking him to meet you all?"


    Was he going to ask a low-class person like him, who didn''t have any superpowers, to help him?


    If he went, he could only help.


    "Young Master Qisha, we really don''t have any ways. Just by ourselves, we don''t have the ability to bring people out. If we can''t settle our families, we won''t be able to work in peace." Princess Meng Xi also didn''t want to use a threatening tone to discuss this matter with Mo Qi Xi, but ¡­


    Mo Qixi''s attitude was too unyielding, unyielding to the point that she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Do you think that ¡­ Emperor Niu Wu, would you lack a follower like you? " Mo Qixi sneered.


    Before he could complete his task, his abilities were revealed. How could he not have known that the adepts in the Ten Directions World could be so arrogant?


    "We ¡­" Princess Meng Xi was speechless.


    If the Silent Emperor had spoken his words, in order to recruit his followers, there would probably be many people willing to serve and serve him ¡­


    "If you want to obtain it, you must first pay a price. With a single sentence, he asked Emperor Wu Ji to stand up for all of you and bring his family over. Do you think that is possible? " How could there be such a good thing in this world? Moreover, it was Princess Mengxi who was currently begging them, not them.


    "Yes ¡­" We''re thinking about the left. " Princess Meng Xi opened her mouth and closed it.


    She admitted that she was indeed reporting the fact that there was no king in this world, and that they had to find Mo Qixi out of their thoughts. Therefore, during the negotiations, she had put on a very high front and was very confident. In the end ¡­


    Yet, he had been slapped in the face.


    The Lord of the Nihility God Stage did not care about them at all. To the Emperor of the Silent Hades, they were merely existences that he could not touch.


    On the other hand, if the Emperor of Chi Wu did not accept them, they would not be able to live a good life when they returned to the capital.


    Princess Meng Xi was someone who could yield and yield. Although she was a noble princess, she had never been spoiled by anyone. She had no pride that she couldn''t let go of, nor any honor that she couldn''t lose.


    Princess Meng Xi pondered for a moment before saying, "I know that the Imperial Family has no shortage of experts like us who have been abandoned by the Imperial Family. If you don''t mind, I am willing to serve as a guest for you."


    With his reputation as a king, it was not difficult to recruit people, but to recruit true experts, knowledgeable people, it was not an easy thing.


    The more talented a person was, the less likely he would trust others.


    However, the others did not know that, as they had never dealt with the Emperor of Silence before, even if they wanted to, they would not dare to.


    After all, there was almost no family to be had these days, and how could a family member make a hasty decision?


    If there was someone both sides were familiar with, things would have been much easier.


    "This matter... I need to ask the Lord of the Nihility God Palace, you guys wait for my news later. " Mo Qixi was very moved by Princess Meng Xi''s suggestion.


    People trained by the Imperial Family were always better than those raised outside. With his reputation, it wouldn''t be difficult to recruit people from the Ten Directions World, but it would be extremely difficult to recruit highly skilled experts.


    That kind of person had long since been divided between the royal family and the four great families. Being supported by the four great families and the emperor, if they couldn''t even get in touch with him, how could they recruit him?


    Even if the other party didn''t stay in the main house well, there was no need for him to take the risk and find a new home that he didn''t know anything about, right?


    "Waiting for the beautiful voice of Emperor Wu Ji." Princess Meng Xi didn''t linger on and immediately bade farewell.


    Princess Meng Xi''s trusted aides were waiting for news. When they saw Princess Meng Xi come out, these people didn''t panic. Instead, they waited until it was midnight before gathering together to inquire about Princess Meng Xi''s results.


    The result was unsatisfactory. Although the six Adepts were a little disappointed, it was still within acceptable range.


    "If the Lord of the Nihilum agreed, we would be afraid. A person like Lord Niu Wu is already used to being high and mighty. How can he possibly lower his head for us? "


    The six of them consoled themselves. This time, Princess Meng Xi didn''t say anything, but stood silently at the side. It was unknown just what she was thinking ¡­


    The next day, Mo Qixi came to find her and told her the prince''s decision, "The Nihility Sovereign King is willing to give you one chance. Three days later, he will go to the capital, but he will not help you, do you understand?"


    If they didn''t even have the ability to bring their family out, even if they turned to the prince, it would be impossible for them to receive the prince''s special attention.


    This was a subtext that Mo Qixi did not say, but Princess Meng Xi understood ¡­


    "That''s enough. Don''t worry, Emperor. I definitely won''t let him down." Princess Mengxi understood, the Nihility Sovereign King was a person with clear rewards and punishments.


    If she wanted to be highly regarded by the Silent Emperor, she had to rely on her previous friendship with him to remember. She needed to prove that she had the ability to do so.


    And in order to live better, in order to have more freedom, she would let Lord Terminator see her value ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1102

    Three days later, the Imperial City


    The Imperial City was very small and very dilapidated. There was simply no way to compare with the Divine Capital, where the Four Great Aristocratic Families resided.


    In the ten-sided world, the royal family''s status was really low. Many times, the royal family was just a mascot, and other than the powerful sacrifices, the emperor had the right to speak. His every word and action was controlled by the cabinet.


    "Thus, the royal family hopes to get the help of Emperor Wu Ji." So, the royal family hopes to get the help of Emperor Wu Ji. In the end, it was all decided by force. The emperor''s force was not enough. Although the other powers had their own struggles against each other, but ¡­


    In terms of attitude towards the royal family, they all had the same goal and continued to suppress them. They were determined to not give the royal family any chance to recover.


    "Putting your hopes on someone else is the most pathetic of all. I sympathize with your emperor father." Mo Qixi didn''t know what had happened to the previous Silent Emperor, but he knew that the Prince would definitely not help the Imperial Family.


    "In the past... There have been success stories. " That Nihility Sovereign King had married the imperial princess and helped consolidate the royal family''s power. Unfortunately, that Nihility Sovereign King didn''t have much time left to live and died within a few years.


    As soon as he died, the other powers that he had suppressed started to emerge one by one to suppress the royal family.


    The Imperial Family had fought with them for decades, and had lost. After that, the royal family didn''t make a comeback ¡­


    "So there was a successful case." No wonder the Emperor sent a princess to approach the prince, it was a pity that this emperor thought of their prince too simply.


    He wanted to use a beauty trap, but didn''t investigate their prince. This was simply ¡­ Ridiculous.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first." The duke had come to the imperial city before because he wanted to see Ji Yunkai, so he was familiar with the imperial city.


    After walking for half a street, he said to Meng Xi.


    "Do you want to stay in an inn or the Royal Courtyard? The news of your arrival is not a secret, so the palace will soon find out. If you stay in an inn, I''m afraid you won''t be able to rest in peace. " Princess Mengxi was selfish and hoped that the Prince would stay at the Royal Courtyard.


    Living in the Royal Courtyard, even if the Prince didn''t say anything, it meant that he had a good relationship with the royal family.


    How could the Prince not know about this? He glanced at Princess Meng Xi ¡­.


    Princess Mengxi was frightened to the point that her face turned pale. She hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to meet his gaze.


    But just when Princess Mengxi thought that the Prince would refuse, the Prince opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go to the Royal Courtyard."


    If he did not live in the Royal Courtyard and did not give the Royal Family any confidence, how would the Royal Family have the courage to fight with the Four Great Aristocratic Families and the officials of the court?


    If they didn''t fight, how would he be able to reap the rewards?


    "Lord Niu Wu, this way please ¡­" Princess Meng Xi didn''t want to think about why the Prince was willing to stay in the Royal Courtyard. She only knew that it would be extremely beneficial for her if the Prince decided to stay in the Royal Courtyard.


    The imperial family definitely treated the Emperor with courtesy. Princess Meng Xi didn''t report it to the Emperor and instead brought him to the imperial palace. It was also the largest and best garden in the entire imperial family.


    When the people from the other flower gardens found out that the person who came was Niu Wu Sovereign, they became extremely attentive, as if it was a great honor for them for a prince to be able to stay here.


    Unfortunately, the prince was too cold. Not a single servant dared to approach him, so those people could only try to please Mo Qixi and the others.


    The attitudes of these two people were also cold, but they were of a lower class. The servants of the courtyard weren''t afraid of them at all, causing them to feel extremely stifled ¡­


    "Yes." The prince lightly replied.


    Princess Mengxi then said, "If a courtier wishes to meet you, should I reject it on your behalf, or should you choose to choose between them?"


    "Deny!" On this point, the Prince did not hesitate and said to Duke Meng Xi, "The Emperor does not want to see him either, tell him ¡­ ¡­. If you want This King to help him, you should first help This King find someone. "


    No matter how much the Royal Family had been emptied out, they still had the rights to do so. For example, they had the right to post apocalypse on various cities to search for their people.


    He had been so intent on finding someone that he had forgotten about it.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Emperor, I will definitely make this happen." Your Highness''s request is not excessive. Princess Meng Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Right now, she was not afraid of the Nihility Sovereign King making demands of the imperial family, but she was afraid that he would not mention it.


    As long as the Silent Emperor mentions it, the Emperor will think that she has done many things in the middle and that she has done a great service.


    As for the rest, Princess Meng Xi didn''t care whether or not the Royal Clan would be angry after she took the mufei away.


    The Imperial Family, did not dare to fall out with the Silent Emperor ¡­


    Princess Mengxi didn''t linger for long. She quickly entered the palace and took the royal family''s Adepts with her.


    Once the group of people left, Mo Qixi immediately said, "Your Highness, these people ¡­. "Is it reliable?"


    "They are reliable before This King''s abilities dissipate." He was very clear on this point. Since benefits were brought closer to him, he would naturally leave for benefits.


    "I... "I''ll do my best." When Mo Qixi mentioned this, her face was filled with bitterness.


    Ever since the prince became angry and abandoned those followers who only knew how to eat and wait for death, there were no more lowly people who relied on him, and no more inferior people who sent him messages.


    All the intelligence networks he''d developed were gone, and it would be too difficult for him to build a network of Adepts.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1103

    It was difficult to start anything, not to mention that they had almost offended the lower echelons of the Ten Directions World, and now that their reputation had been ruined, it was even more difficult to accomplish anything...


    However, no matter how difficult it was, they had to do it.


    As a former king of the Dark Night, Mo Qisha clearly understood some of the underground rules. Even though there was a new place and everything was different in the underground world, it was still the same for those who lived in the Dark World ¡­


    "Looking for us... You want us to help you look for information? " As the right-hand man of the prince, Mo Qixi was as famous as she was in the Ten Directions World.


    "You have news?" Mo Qixi didn''t reveal her purpose.


    The moment he arrived, he immediately told others that he wanted to steal your position and control this underground world. Isn''t he courting death?


    "There is an inaccurate information, do you want to buy it?" That person spoke arrogantly, not giving Mo Qixi the slightest leeway to bargain and said a step earlier, "I want three thousand strange fruits, then ¡­ I can''t guarantee it. "


    "There''s no problem with the strange fruit, but I must ensure the accuracy of the news." Mo Qixi was very clear that as long as she could find Ji Yunkai, the Duke would pay any price.


    Not to mention the three thousand strange fruits, as long as the information was reliable, even if the secret land was handed over, the prince wouldn''t even bat an eye.


    "If the news is accurate, do you think that... That''s all I''m going to trade for? " "How much do you care about that lady of his? Everyone in the world knows that with his wife in your hands, you have the power to control him."


    "You should know the consequences of selling fake information to Lord Niu Wu." Three thousand secret fruits were not few in number, but regarding the matter regarding Ji Yunkai, Mo Qi Xi would rather believe that it was there than let it go.


    "You are also in the same line of work. You should be clear of the rules of our industry. Although we can''t guarantee the accuracy of the news, we can guarantee the authenticity of the information." The man repeated himself, but he did not put the prince in his eyes.


    Nihility Sovereign King was very powerful, very powerful, but no matter how strong he was, he had to find them, no?


    If he couldn''t find the person, then even if he destroyed the entire ten-sided world, it had nothing to do with him.


    He was unlike the Four Great Aristocratic Families who were extremely rich and prosperous. There were villagers everywhere, and there was no way to leave or avoid him. He wanted to hide, but no one could find him.


    It was simply too difficult for the Nihilum Sovereign to take revenge on him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mo Qixi said, "Alright, send me the news. I will be there within ten days."


    "It''s a rule in our line of work to exchange the goods in exchange for money, let alone the Emperor of the Heaven, even if I were here, I would still have to follow this rule." That person''s face was cold and proud. His attitude was terrifyingly tough.


    "There is no need for the Silent Emperor to owe you anything. Give me the news first, it is very important to the Silent Emperor." Mo Qisha knew of this rule, but the same words were still spoken. As it was related to Ji Yunkai''s news, the Duke simply could not wait.


    "That''s your problem, I don''t care. When you see the fruit, I''ll give you the news. " After he finished speaking, he had Mo Qixi sent out.


    After Mo Qisha left the underground world, he went to the guest garden to look for the prince. Before he even had the chance to catch his breath, he said, "One good news and one bad news. The good news is that there is news of a possible princess consort. The bad news is that the other party only wishes to give us the information when they see the strange fruit, and does not guarantee the accuracy of the news. "


    "Trusted?" In this past year, there were many people who came to tell him that there was news of Ji Yunkai. He had checked them one by one, but none of them were true.


    But even so, when someone said that he had information on Ji Yunkai, he would still investigate.


    He didn''t want to miss a single possibility.


    However, this was the first time someone had asked for 3000 mutant fruits. The people from before did not dare to ask for any benefits from him, but only waited until things were done.


    "According to the information of the underground world, the one who controls this power is a lowly person. His martial prowess is not weak and he is slightly stronger than me." Mo Qixi knew that the prince was in a hurry to give her the information she knew.


    "Three thousand strange fruits?" Since the other party dared to ask him for so many things, he must have a certain amount of confidence. No matter what, he couldn''t let go of it ¡­


    "Alright, tell him. Tomorrow night, This King will prepare some strange fruits and ask him to come and exchange them." The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Tomorrow night?" "Where are we going to get the strange fruit tomorrow night?" No matter how fast the prince is, it should take him at least three to five days to get here, right?


    "This King has his ways. You can send the message." The prince did not speak any further to Mo Qixi. After giving her a few words of advice, the prince disappeared into the night ¡­


    An hour later, the prince appeared in a small courtyard. This small courtyard took up an extremely large amount of space, and was devoid of many houses.


    The prince stood in the courtyard for a moment, then a man in violet clothes walked out ¡­


    "I never thought that I''d be able to meet Emperor Wu Shuang in my lifetime. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." The purple-clothed man held a white fan in his hand. With every step he took, the white fan in his hand would shake twice, giving off an outstanding and elegant appearance.


    "This king wants three thousand strange fruits before tomorrow night." Condition... "Open it." The prince had his back facing the violet-clothed man as he spoke coldly.


    "Condition?" "My uncle gave you his token, but I didn''t tell you. With that token, can you let me do one thing?" The purple robed man stopped three steps away from the prince.


    "For the Great Master of the World Alliance to do something, how could This King waste it on such a small matter?" The Prince turned around and looked at the violet-clothed man with an indifferent expression ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1104

    The purple-clothed man wasn''t surprised in the slightest when he heard the Prince''s words ¡­


    "You didn''t let him down." If he did, he would doubt his own uncle''s judgement.


    "What did you say?" Sure enough, the purple clothed man staggered back a few steps, he looked at the prince in shock, "Who did you say is dead?"


    "Your ability is not limitless, do you know that?" If Emperor Niu Wu truly used his own strength to annihilate the Four Great Aristocratic Families, he would most likely die. Moreover, he would quickly die as well.


    "Are you trying to tell This King that This King doesn''t have many years to live?" His Royal Highness didn''t mind this point and said it right in front of the purple-clothed man, "The power of extinction will not only destroy the others but yourself. Do you think this king does not know of this logic? "


    "You ¡­ You discovered it so quickly? " The purple robed man looked at the prince in shock.


    This point was not discovered by the other eight Nihility Sovereign Kings. Perhaps, they only found out when they were about to die and it was only after he studied the lives of several of them that he discovered this point.


    "This King never relies on this power. Do you understand?" He had never held this power in high regard. He was fine with it, and wouldn''t be disappointed if he didn''t have it with him ¡­


    "Not relying on? Without this power, how could you have established yourself in this ten-sided world so quickly? You think you''re qualified to stand in front of me? " This time, the purple-clothed man looked at his prince with mockery, "Lord Niu Wu, the Ten Directions World is a place where strength reigns. Those without strength will only be stepped on by others here, no matter how high your status is."


    "Without this power, does This King need to come to this ten-sided world? This place... Do you think This King is willing to come? " He would rather live a simple and ordinary life with Yun Kai in Yanbei than come to this place. Even if he had the power to destroy the entire world ¡­


    However, how cruel was the heavens to him? Yun Kai finally let go of the knot in his heart and gave birth to his son. He wanted to live a good life with him, yet such a thing happened ¡­


    Back then, Yun Kai didn''t want to come. She only wanted to stay in Yanbei and wait for her son''s return. It was him ¡­


    He was the one who insisted on Yun Kai accompanying him to the ten-sided world; he was the one who was jealous of his son for getting Yun Kai''s full attention; he was the one who was narrow-minded enough to insist on bringing Yun Kai here; in the end, he failed to protect Yun Kai properly.


    Every time he thought of this, he would feel excruciating pain, and it would be the same at this very moment.


    In order to not let the purple-clothed man see that something was amiss, the prince took a deep breath and suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. "This king does not wish to waste words with you. Can I borrow or not to borrow three thousand strange fruits?"


    "So what if I borrow? So what if I don''t want to borrow it? " The purple robed man did not immediately reply, but asked the Prince instead.


    It was very obvious that the man in purple didn''t want to lend it to the prince. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said so much nonsense and wouldn''t have dragged it out for so long.


    He did not care about the strange fruit, what he cared about was the order badge in the prince''s hands, with that order badge, the king could ask him to do one thing, and in the ten-sided world, there was no king that could do it, how much trouble would it be if he requested others to do it?


    If he could use three thousand of these strange fruits to exchange for that medallion, that would simply be no better.


    "Lend it to you. Let''s discuss the terms. This King will not miss out on your benefits." "You don''t want to lend it to me?" Prince''s words changed the subject and he said coldly, "This king will take it himself... "Don''t even think about the benefits. As for whether or not you can protect this alliance, This King cannot be sure."


    "Are you trying to steal it?" The purple-clothed man exploded in anger.


    He knew that this Nihility Sovereign King was very tyrannical. The four great families had offended him and he had destroyed all the gods of the four great families, but ¡­


    He really did not expect the Nihilty Sovereign to be so domineering after asking him to borrow something.


    Was this really the attitude that a borrower should have?


    "If you say it like that, This King will not explain. I will give you one breath of time. After a breath''s time, if you still have no way of making a decision, This King will make it himself. " The prince had his hands behind his back as he looked at the purple-clothed man. His entire body was emitting a cold and gloomy aura, and a mass of black qi was gushing out from his feet ¡­


    "You ¡­" The expression of the purple clothed man changed as he continuously retreated: "Are you serious?"


    Obviously, if the man in purple dares to say no, the prince will kill him ¡­


    There was no choice, the violet-clothed man had compromised ¡­


    "Lend it to me? Can''t I borrow it?" Nihility Sovereign King is a bandit, is it okay for him to be afraid?


    "Here are three thousand strange fruits. I won''t take advantage of you. You can return five thousand in a month, how about that?" With the thought that he would be a bastard if he didn''t take advantage of the situation, the purple-clothed man hesitated for a while before finally offering a high price.


    For ordinary people, things that they couldn''t ask for were already there with a raise of their hands. If it wasn''t for them taking the opportunity to extort him a little more, how could they be worthy of his little heart that was about to stop from being frightened by Nihility Sovereign ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1105

    Once he got the strange fruit, the rest of the matter would be much easier to deal with.


    No matter where they were, the dark world had its own rule ¡ª to work with money.


    "Where''s the secret location of Cang Nan?" Mo Qixiu thought about it for a moment and realized that the time could still match up. Her identity was also suspicious. Although she wasn''t sure now, it was still a bit of hope.


    No one was more clear than him how much the Prince cared about Ji Yunkai. If the female growth master from the Southern Blue Secret Area was really Ji Yunkai, the Prince would never be stingy and let out his good will.


    "Then there''s no need ¡­ As long as you don''t cause trouble for me, I am satisfied. " When the person heard Mo Qixi''s words, he scratched his nose guiltily, afraid that Mo Qixi would see through it. He hurriedly straightened his back and looked at Mo Qixi.


    Mo Qixi could tell that this person was not ordinary, but...


    They all knew that if he were to ask such a question, the other party would not give them an answer. There was no need to waste his breath.


    Upon receiving the news, Mo Qixi immediately went to see the prince and told him everything she knew.


    Mo Qixi originally thought that the prince wouldn''t wait for a moment, but the prince only nodded when he received the news. He didn''t have any plans to leave ¡­


    "Your Highness, are you not going to the Southern Blue Secret Grounds?" Mo Qixi couldn''t help but ask.


    "No rush." Of course he had to go, he was even very anxious, but no matter how anxious he was, he still had to be prepared. "Tomorrow, come with me to meet someone."


    He had a premonition that he would definitely be able to find Yun Kai this time around. However, he also knew that this trip wouldn''t be that easy ¡­


    The next day, the prince brought Mo Qixi to the World Alliance. The one who received him was still the man in purple, Liu Yuan''s nephew, Liu Wei.


    "Why are you here again?" Liu Wei couldn''t help but take a step back when he saw the prince.


    "This is for you..." The prince threw the token to Liu Wei, "Help This King do something."


    "It''s finally here ¡­" Speak, what is it? " At the moment Liu Wei obtained the token, he also couldn''t say what he was feeling. In short, it was very complicated.


    He had always wanted to take back this token. After all, if this token that could kill someone else were to fall into their hands, it would be a huge problem for him and the World Alliance.


    But if he were to return, he would definitely have to pay a considerable price ¡­


    Seriously, no matter what I do, I''m not happy with it.


    "This King wants an underground kingdom. He will be in charge of everything and will be assisted by the World Alliance." The Prince pointed to Mo Qixi and said, "His ability... Enough to control an underground kingdom. "


    With Mo Qixi''s abilities, it was possible for her to build an underground kingdom in a ten-sided world, even if she was a lowly person. But that would take a very long time, and what he lacked was time.


    With the help of the World Alliance, many things would become very simple.


    "You want my World Alliance to work for a lowly person?" Liu Wei looked at the prince and then looked at Mo Qixi. His face was twisted into an unspeakable expression of grievance.


    "So what if he''s a lowly person? You look down on lowly people? " The prince did not say anything as Mo Qixi started to speak. "Today, a lowly person like me will be meeting a superpower expert like you."


    As Mo Qixi spoke, she raised her sword and pierced towards Liu Xiang ¡­


    He knew very well that in this world where the strong were revered, strength represented everything. Even if he was backed up by Nihility Sovereign King, he still needed to have the strength to shock others. Otherwise, no one would admire him.


    The prince saw this but did not have any intention of interfering. He indifferently stood to the side and allowed Mo Qixi and Liu Wei to make their move.


    In the future, the two of them would need to cooperate for a long time. If Mo Qixi was unable to make Liu Wei submit, Liu Wei would absolutely not help her, even with the command token Liu Yuan gave him ¡­


    "Interesting..." Liu Wei ignored his previous absent-mindedness and seriously sized up Mo Qixi. "Your figure is very nimble. Have you practiced it before?"


    "Yes." Mo Qixi responded with a grunt. She drew her sword in the air and struck Liu Wei''s chest, forcing him to retreat. He had no choice but to dissipate his newly condensed superpower to protect himself.


    "What a fast sword." Liu Wei couldn''t help but praise him.


    This man''s sword was fast to the point that he didn''t even have time to condense his Discipline.


    "You won''t have a chance to use your Discipline." Mo Qixi spoke with an ice-cold expression, and she held her sword as she slowly approached Duan Ling Tian ¡­


    Then, just as Mo Qixi had said, no matter how fast Liu Xiang attacked or how he dodged, there was no time for him to condense his Discipline again.


    Liu Wei had his own foundation in martial arts, but he was no match for Mo Qixi. In a flash, Liu Wei was defeated.


    A dignified Adept, beaten up by a lowly person to the point where he couldn''t resist. Liu seemed to be stifled, but ¡­


    He wanted to resist a few times, but was suppressed by Mo Qixi. Aside from the initial advantage, Mo Qixi was also suppressing him later on.


    After more than a hundred moves, Liu Wei finally could not take it anymore. He spread out his hands and said with a helpless expression: "I''m not going to fight, not me, I admit defeat, can''t I?"


    Even though the other party was a lowly person, he was stronger than him. It wasn''t an unacceptable matter for him to be his assistant...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1106

    When he arrived, he stayed for half a month.


    At this time, Prince came to find Liu Xiang and find the World Alliance to help Mo Qixi create an entirely new underground world. He didn''t plan to bring Mo Qixi to the secret grounds of Cang Nan City, and Mo Qixi understood this point.


    Of course, it was their family of three. His Royal Highness had agreed, but on the day they had set out, the little wolf cub had followed behind him without a care in the world. He tightly held onto his master''s clothes and silently repeated the words, "To find your consort!"


    The little wolf''s hand that was holding onto the prince''s clothes went stiff, but it quickly returned to normal.


    "I''m going to find my wangfei!" This time, the little wolf was very determined, "I have to go!"


    Mo Qixi naturally wanted her son to stay. Even if it was a safe journey, they would not be willing to part with their child, but...


    Mo Qixi was more clear of the little wolf cub''s personality. This child was very stubborn, and no one would be able to change what he had decided. It was useless to persuade him.


    "Mo Mo, are you sure?" No matter what happens, do you still have to follow the prince to find the wangfei? " Mo Qixi asked with a serious expression.


    The little wolf cub nodded without a second thought. Mo Qisha was not the least bit surprised as she asked, "If you were in danger because of this, the wangfei wouldn''t like you and you wouldn''t regret it?"


    This time, the little wolf cub hesitated, but before he could get excited, he firmly nodded his head again...


    It was his own business that he liked his wife. He would do his best to find her and treat her well. As for whether she liked him or not?


    That wasn''t important. His wife didn''t like him, and he also liked her.


    "Since you''ve already made up your mind, I won''t try to dissuade you anymore."


    "Seven laments ¡­" He was still a little agitated, but he did not expect Mo Qixi to not only not help him persuade the little wolf cub, but also encourage him and almost fight Mo Qixi.


    "It''s sporadic. The child has grown up and has his own path to take. We can''t interfere too much. Mo Mo Mo is not an ignorant child. He knows very well what he wants and what he is doing. " Not only did Mo Qixi not persuade the little wolf cub, but she was also trying to persuade Sparse Fragrance.


    Sawdust was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, he had to admit that Mo Qixi was right. Her son was smart, and his thoughts were extremely accurate. He wouldn''t be affected by anyone, even if they were his real parents.


    If even his biological parents couldn''t persuade him, then no one could persuade the little wolf cub. Although the prince didn''t want to bring the little wolf cub along, but the little wolf cub refused to compromise, so what could he do?


    His Royal Highness originally only wanted to bring two Adepts and keep the rest, including Princess Meng Xi, in the capital to help Mo Qixi. Now that he had brought the little wolf cub, the Prince thought for a moment and decided to bring the three Adepts, Princess Jia Mengxi.


    Princess Meng Xi did not object, she was very interested in going to the secret grounds in Cang Nan City. She immediately packed up her things and followed behind the prince, "Don''t worry, Niu Wu Sovereign, my mufei has already arranged everything. I no longer have any worries, I definitely won''t hold you back."


    It has to be said that Nihility Sovereign King was strong in the Ten Directions World. Other than the Four Great Families who wanted to get rid of him, in the Ten Directions World, no one would not give him face as long as he spoke.


    Princess Mengxi did everything she could to not be able to bring her mufei out of the palace. The prince went to the palace, but no one knew what he said to the emperor. On that day, the emperor agreed that Princess Mengxi would bring her mufei out of the palace and stay elsewhere.


    When Princess Meng Xi heard this news, she was so happy that she was going crazy. She didn''t even immediately go to the palace to pick up her mufei, but first went to thank the prince.


    However, the Prince did not pay any attention to her.


    To Princess Meng Xi, the Prince had helped her out greatly, but to the Prince, this was just a small matter of raising his hand. He had helped Princess Meng Xi get someone out, and he also hoped that Princess Meng Xi would work even harder for him, so ¡­


    Princess Meng Xi''s gratitude had no meaning in the prince''s eyes.


    Apart from Princess Mengxi, the families of the other six Adepts had also been arranged. Mo Qisha had arranged for them to stay outside of the city for the time being. Once their secret location was built, they could move in.


    No one had any objections. They only wanted to expand their influence in the capital ¡­


    Even if they had tamed a flying beast to ride, it still took the Duke and his party seven days to reach the vicinity of the secret grounds.


    Yes, near.


    The secret grounds in Cang Nan were extremely secretive, and no one in the ten-sided world knew where they would enter the secret grounds in Cang Nan.


    Before he came, Mo Qixi had already gathered information about the secret grounds of Cang Nan, this is something that the Duke is well aware of. Therefore, when faced with such a situation, the Prince wasn''t discouraged. Instead, he asked Princess Meng Xi and the other two Adepts to find a place to set up their camp.


    Princess Meng Xi and the rest of the Adepts who were familiar with the Prince''s style of handling matters, although they didn''t know what the Prince wanted to do, they still obediently followed his orders and set up camp in the secret grounds of Cang Nan City ¡­


    Once they had an account, the group stopped. Princess Meng Xi and the other Adepts thought that they would start searching for someone after staying in this place for at most a day or two.


    They had lived here for more than half a month!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1107

    They had been guarding the outside of Cang Nan''s secret grounds for more than half a month, and even if they didn''t look for anyone or check the surrounding environment, it was as if they wanted to settle down here.


    Everyday we sit down and do nothing, we can''t even use our superpowers. Princess Meng Xi and the other royal superpowers couldn''t help but ask, "My lord, why don''t we go and look around? There is always a place to go in. Even if we can''t find it, it would be better than sitting here. "


    "No need!" His Royal Highness immediately refused and indifferently sat there. From time to time, he would give the little wolf some pointers or teach it how to read.


    Where even the hidden people in the Dark World couldn''t find, these people were actually so naive to think that they could find it. Was this a joke?


    "Then... Will it work if we sit like this? Won''t it delay saving the wangfei? " Princess Meng Xi carefully looked at the prince''s expression, afraid that she would make him unhappy.


    "It will have an effect." The prince''s actions of instructing the little wolf cub paused, and a look of obscurity flashed across his eyes.


    Let alone the fact that he couldn''t confirm it with the current information, even if he confirmed the information, and was unable to see the person, he would still not be able to calm down. However ¡­


    Finding someone was not an easy matter. A person would not appear the moment you opened your mouth.


    After searching for an entire year, he had been disappointed countless times. Even though it wasn''t enough to destroy his confidence, he was indeed unable to be like before, and felt that finding Ji Yunkai was a very simple matter.


    Finding patience and a bit of luck are both indispensable.


    Now that he had patience, it was just a little bit off from an opportunity. If the heavens did not give it to him, he would create it himself ¡­


    The Prince was not someone who would explain everything to his subordinates. He had his own thoughts and plans, but he did not reveal them to Princess Mengxi.


    Since they couldn''t find any useful information and the Prince didn''t want them to find the entrance, Princess Mengxi and the other royal Adepts had no choice but to continue to sit and wait.


    Is it effective for the prince to sit outside all this time?


    Of course the answer was yes!


    Just as the Duke had expected, the people in the secret grounds of the Cang Nan City would not stay hidden and never come out. They would go out every so often to look for supplies, but this time, they did not come out for twenty days.


    Every time they went out, there would be a group of people sitting outside. Furthermore, they were waiting day and night. From the looks of it, they were not planning on leaving.


    "Leader ¡­" The group of people outside will not leave. From what I see, they didn''t look for the entrance, so it seems like they aren''t here to find us. " After observing for more than twenty days, the people of the secret grounds in Cang Nan were certain that the prince''s party was harmless.


    "Where did that group of people come from? Have you found out?" Hearing his subordinates'' report, the leader of the Cang Nan Secret Grounds, Xia Xingyan, asked with a serious expression.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before." That group of people were very strange. There were children and girls, and that girl had a broken arm. A child doesn''t have superpowers, and a person like a master also doesn''t have superpowers. They seem to have fled to our place. " The people of the secret grounds in the Cang Nan City used their knowledge and experience to assess the situation of the Duke and the others.


    After observing for more than twenty days, he still couldn''t see any harm. There was a team of six people, and the three of them didn''t have any ability, Xia Xingyan thought about it and also felt that this group of people were not in danger. He hesitantly said, "Try to get in touch with them, ask them where they came from and what they plan to do.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai, who had already obtained freedom in the secret grounds of Cang Nan, also received this news. Men, women, children. This combination made her think of Mo Qixi''s family.


    But even though he had guessed it, Ji Yunkai did not do anything.


    She had almost taken control of the secret grounds in Cang Nan City. If she wanted, she could rebel at any time and capture Xia Xingyan and replace him, but ¡­


    She did not do so.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t.


    The path out of Cang Nan''s secret location was grasped in the hands of Xia Xingyan and his trusted aides. Unless she wanted to be trapped in Cang Nan''s secret location for her entire life, she wouldn''t make a move before getting a way out.


    Xia Xingyan instructed the following people to look for Ji Yunkai: "Lady Xiao ¡­ Who do you think those people outside are? "Did they come for you?"


    "I don''t have any family members in this ten-sided world." However, in order to confuse Xia Xingyan, she still pretended to be a cripple and had no choice but to sit on a wheelchair.


    "If they didn''t come for you, then who could they be?" Xia Xingyan looked at Ji Yunkai, his expression carrying a trace of seriousness and vigilance.


    In just half a year, he had nearly been carried away. If it were not for him controlling the escape route, he thought, he would have been dead by now.


    Power users really weren''t something normal people could mess with. If it weren''t for the fact that those who knew how to extract power died in the rebellion, he would have thought ¡­


    He also couldn''t help but draw out this woman''s superpower for himself to use.


    Possessing superpowers was simply ¡­ It was simply too touching.


    "Maybe... The one who came to you? Didn''t they say that there''s a low rank person here? " Ji Yunkai said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Didn''t Xia Xingyan only guess this point, which was why he risked contact with the people outside?


    Otherwise, with his personality, he would surely kill the other party in secret.


    Of course, she was the one who forced Xia Xingyan to take the risk. If she hadn''t taken away Xia Xingyan''s power step by step, Xia Xingyan wouldn''t have thought to attract outside forces to intervene so that he could take away her power.


    Xia Xingyan''s eyes glinted. "But they also have superpowers with them. I won''t lure any more wolves into the room."


    "Hmph ¡­" Ji Yunkai chuckled and looked at Xia Xingyan sarcastically.


    Xia Xingyan was a man with ambition. He was also vicious and courageous, but unfortunately, his ability couldn''t match up to his ambition.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, Xia Xingyan was like Ren Zian and began to think about how to extract his Discipline from a superpower for his own use ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1108

    The people of the Secret Grounds of Cang Nan had finally come into contact with the Duke''s group ¡­


    After observing for more than twenty days and confirming that the Duke and his followers were harmless, Xia Xingyan finally couldn''t hold himself back and contacted the Duke and his followers.


    "First, those people said that if we promise to take good care of their young master, they can give us some help. In the future, we only need to permit them to come visit their young master once every year and know that their young master is well."


    Now that there was such a good opportunity in front of him, Xia Xingyan''s trusted aide didn''t want to miss it ¡­


    He was only a growth master, not a combat ability user. Against a real Adept, he had no way to fight back.


    "Will they bring the wolf into the house? What if the ones they coveted were the secret grounds of Cang Nan? This place... If outsiders can''t find him, and if they can''t find him, then that means they have to live their lives. There are many people who want to find a place like this. " Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, Xia Xingyan became a little suspicious, afraid that something bad would happen again.


    After all, it wasn''t easy for him to get this position ¡­


    "Leader, this one is a Power User. It''s impossible for me to stay in this secret location. "As Adepts, where can''t you find a place to live? How can you care so much about a place like this where you can''t eat or get warm?"


    "That''s right. I saw their food. They were like big fish and big meat everyday, and they were all wearing good things that we have never seen before. They don''t lack money at all. How could they possibly come to this damn place with us? "


    "Leader, think about it ¡­" They had stayed here for over twenty days, yet no one had come to chase after them. It could be seen that they did not have any enemies. If they truly did, then they would not be in such peace. "


    "They said it doesn''t matter if we don''t trust adepts to come in. We just need to let the low level people in. They can give us gold and strange fruits for exchange."


    "What did you say?" They have strange fruits in their hands? " Xia Xingyan''s eyes lit up when he heard about the strange fruit.


    Mutant fruits were good for low level people like them, but based on their physique, how were they supposed to compete with adepts for the fruits?


    Even if they knew that the strange fruit was good, they would not have the chance to taste it.


    "Yes, they have strange fruits, but not many ¡­" "You can only give us ten of them." Ten strange fruits might not be a lot for a base, but for a single person, it was certainly a lot, especially for someone who had never seen a strange fruit before.


    "Ten is too little. Ten per person. I''ll let those two low level people in." Xia Xingyan was a schemer, so he immediately came up with the bottom line.


    "Leader, is this okay? What if they don''t agree? "


    "They''ll agree." To wait outside for twenty days, how could he be concerned about the ten strange fruits?


    Of course, he wouldn''t say it out loud even if there were too many of them. If so, the other party would be dissatisfied...


    "Then... We only let those two low level people in. What about the Adepts? Shall we not borrow their hands and kill that woman? "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry ¡­" Let''s first investigate the situation of those two low grade people, and then talk about them once we are certain that they are really harmless. " Xia Xingyan said in a deep voice.


    His trusted aides praised Xia Xingyan.


    Soon, the matter was settled. His Royal Highness had no objections to twenty strange fruits, nor did he have any objections to letting him and the little wolf cub in.


    To the prince, the conditions were not important. What was important was to enter.


    "I didn''t expect that bringing you along would still have some benefits." The prince stroked the head of the little wolf cub, a rare smile appearing on his face.


    The little wolf cub puffed up his chest with a proud look on his face, but on the surface, he still looked serious and serious.


    He could not help but want to laugh!


    Princess Meng Xi almost laughed out loud. In order to suppress her laughter, she had completely deflated Princess Meng Xi.


    Now that the matter had been settled, the prince didn''t waste any time as he followed the people sent by Xia Xingyan into the Cang Nan Secret Area.


    Of course, in order to prevent the prince and the wolf cub from finding out the entrance to the secret place, the two of them sat in a sedan chair with their eyes covered, being carried away by Xia Xingyan''s men ¡­


    Xia Xingyan had admitted that he had a brilliant method, and that he wouldn''t let anyone discover the secret about the entrance of the Southern Blue Secret Grounds. However, he didn''t know that when he accepted the conditions of the prince greedily and obtained the strange fruit, they had all fallen into his trap.


    Xia Xingyan''s men carried the prince and wolf cub into the secret grounds. Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s Adepts were a bit late, so they followed behind them.


    The four of them following behind obviously wasn''t to protect the Duke and the little wolf cub. Their goal was to find out what was at the entrance of Cang Nan''s secret grounds.


    This was just a precaution.


    If Ji Yunkai was really in the Southern Blue Secret Grounds, and they had clearly figured out the entrance, then they wouldn''t need to be restricted by others anymore.


    What if Ji Yunkai wasn''t at the Blue South''s secret location?


    The Prince did not dare to be interested in this kind of crappy place. Even after they left, he would not do anything to the secret location of Cang Nan.


    The entrance to the Secret Grounds of Cang Nan was extremely secretive, hiding in the forest, hiding under trees. If someone didn''t lead the way, they really wouldn''t have been able to find it ¡­


    Princess Meng Xi and the royal family''s special ability users left a mark along the way as they followed Xia Xingyan''s men to the secret location in Cang Nan.


    After entering the secret grounds of Cang Nan, the four of them found a place to hide and did not follow the Prince into the living quarters of the secret grounds.


    Of course, it wasn''t that they didn''t want to. It was just that there was no need ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1109

    1109 - Unsatisfied, why did you just arrive


    Xia Xingyan was very careful. After he brought the prince and the little wolf into the Cang Nan Secret Grounds, he arranged for people to settle down at a place far away from the crowd so that they wouldn''t have the chance to come into contact with the people of the Cang Nan Secret Grounds.


    He explained to the prince, "You are outsiders after all, so barging into our secret place would definitely cause everyone to feel excluded and disgusted. For your own good, you should stay here for two days, until I convince everyone to accept you, then you can join me, okay?"


    Was this really a human and not a pig?


    This was the first reaction of the prince when he saw the lower class people in the secret grounds.


    "Ai, I don''t know what to eat tonight, but I don''t know what kind of fruit it was the day before yesterday. It tasted pretty good, so why don''t we get the princess to give us some more tomorrow?"


    "What''s so good about the fruit from the day before yesterday? I think that the wine I drank yesterday was more delicious, but unfortunately, I have to wait for a few more to finish it." Princess Hua-Yang is too much. Such a good wine, why don''t you brew more? "


    "What''s the point of drinking and eating fruits? I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, I feel like eating meat now." Sigh, when can those pigs be eaten? This is growing too slowly. "


    "I haven''t eaten meat in a long time either. Why don''t we tell the wangfei that we shouldn''t leave any of their babies behind and just kill them. We''re not like before anyway, we don''t have enough to eat in the winter anyway."


    "So what if we have enough to eat? We have to eat well, otherwise we''ll tell the wangfei that she can change to another type of grain. Everyday''s rice and sorghum, I''m sick of eating. It''s not interesting at all."


    "Just be greedy ¡­" Since the arrival of the Princess, we have not been starving or freezing, nor have we had to work as hard as before to be able to eat our fill and wear warm clothes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The secret grounds in Cang Nan was not only at ease, they were also very satisfied with their current lives. A group of people gathered together to discuss what to eat, as if they had no other goal apart from to pursue.


    However, the prince and the wolf cub didn''t care about what they said. What they cared about was the princess concubine among them.


    "Is this the princess consort?" Once the little wolf cub heard this, he immediately grabbed the prince''s hand and asked, his big black eyes filled with anticipation.


    From what he knew, the princess was Ji Yunkai and Ji Yunkai was the princess.


    But the Duke knew that Princess Hua-Yang was only a form of address, so Ji Yunkai had to confirm whether or not it was called that.


    "Let''s take a look first." He patted the cub on the head, telling it to be patient.


    Even though he was also very anxious, very anxious, they had already arrived at the secret location in Cang Nan. No matter how anxious they were, they wouldn''t miss this moment.


    The little wolf cub first listened to Ji Yunkai, and second, listened to the prince. When the prince opened his mouth, no matter how anxious the little wolf cub was, he had to restrain himself.


    It was a good thing that they didn''t have to wait for too long. Soon, it was already noon. This group of people went to look for the ''wangfei'' they were talking about and wanted to eat.


    "Let''s keep up." The prince dragged the little wolf cub and openly walked out, following behind the crowd of people. Even after a while, no one noticed them. It could be seen that this group of people had truly been raised and crippled.


    "Wangfei, wangfei, what are we eating today?" In front of him, there were people shouting. Soon, a female voice could be heard, "We''ll know soon enough."


    This voice ¡­


    The prince''s grip on the wolf cub tightened, and his entire body froze on the spot.


    The moment he heard this voice, he knew who it was.


    His Yun Kai, his daughter, his princess ¡­ He had finally found him.


    "Creak ¡­" When the door opened, Ji Yunkai, who was dressed in clean cloth, sat on the wheelchair and slowly came out. She had a smile on her face, but that smile was not in her eyes.


    "Yun Kai!" The instant Ji Yunkai came out, the Duke''s entire being crumbled apart.


    His Cloud Opening ¡­ How much suffering had he endured?


    His Cloud Opening ¡­ When he didn''t know, what had happened?


    "Prince?" Ji Yunkai suddenly raised her head, and the moment she saw the Duke, her entire body froze up. She sat in her wheelchair, and when she saw the Prince who was standing not far away, she instantly broke down. Xiao Jiu''an... You finally came. "What took you so long, what took you so long ¡­"


    Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?


    Do you know how much I look forward to your coming while I''m suffering?


    Xiao Jiu''an, what took you so long?


    "Yun Kai, Yun Kai ¡­ I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " When Ji Yunkai cried, the Duke couldn''t take it anymore. He took a step forward with his long legs and then another two steps forward, rushing to Ji Yunkai''s front. His legs went soft as he knelt in front of Ji Yunkai and hugged her fiercely: "Sorry, I found you so late. I''m sorry I made you suffer. "


    Ji Yunkai had originally tears in her eyes, but after hearing the Duke''s words, she instantly collapsed again. "Why did you come so late? Do you know how scared I am? Do you know that I almost died? Xiao Jiu''an, why are you so late? I thought that even you wouldn''t be coming, I''m so afraid. "


    Thinking about the pain of being trapped in the cave and how his superpower had been sucked out, Ji Yunkai wanted to escape. He opened his mouth and bit on the Marquis'' shoulder hard, but very quickly, he smelt the smell of blood, but did not loosen his mouth.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, do you know that I am the only one who is afraid? Do you know how much I miss you? Why did you just arrive? I don''t need you now, so you found me. "


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1110

    1110. If you want to escape, don''t let the wangfei find out!


    "Xiao Jiu''an!"


    "Xiao Jiu''an!"


    She thought, it should be impossible ¡­


    It was enough to make her go mad after meeting such a terrifying day once in her life. If she was to experience it again, she would die. She would definitely die ¡­


    More than once these days, she had been thinking what would have happened if she had died in that cave.


    She would become a skeleton. No one would know that she was the one who had died. Her husband would keep on searching for her, and her son would resent her, the mother who had abandoned her.


    She was dead, but no one knew. Everyone blamed her for her disappearance, they all blamed her for it. But she was dead, she died in that cave, her skin and flesh were all rotten, and only her bones were left.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep and the more she wanted to break down ¡­


    She didn''t know what her year had been like.


    In the first half of the year, she suffered physical torture, but in the second half, her mind was devastated.


    She was in extreme pain, and every day she wished she could destroy everything, especially this Cang Nan Secret Grounds ¡­


    Only the heavens knew how much she wanted to destroy this place and kill all the people in this secret ground of Cang Nan City who would only consume her flesh and blood.


    But she couldn''t do that, and she couldn''t. Not only could she not kill them, she had to feed them and make them eat and drink well every day.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, do you know how scared I am? Do you know what kind of life I had during the first half of my disappearance? " Ji Yunkai cried for an entire hour, all the way until she finally stopped.


    She cried for an hour and the people in the secret grounds of Cang Nan saw only an hour. Naturally, the little wolf cub also saw for an hour.


    The little wolfbastard had the urge to step forward countless of times to pat Ji Yunkai''s shoulder and wipe the tears off Ji Yunkai''s face. But seeing how sad Ji Yunkai was crying, the little wolf bastard didn''t dare to move again.


    He was afraid that the princess would cry even harder.


    In addition, there were so many people here. He still had to help block these bad guys and prevent them from harming her.


    When his thoughts traveled here, the little wolf cub didn''t dare move around anymore. He only stood obediently to the side, guarding the prince and his wife, not allowing anyone to approach or disturb him.


    Of course, there was no way Xia Xingyan didn''t know about such a huge matter happening in the secret plane. The first thing he saw was the prince and the wangfei hugging each other. As smart as he was, he instantly knew that he had fallen into a trap.


    The two of them came to their secret grounds in Cang Nan, how were they here to seek refuge? They were looking for someone, and the woman they had locked up was the person they were looking for.


    "Let''s run!" Xia Xingyan panicked at the thought of there being four more adepts outside. However, the moment he turned around, he realized ¡­


    The four Adepts stood guard outside. As soon as he left, the enemy would notice him running away. Wasn''t he just looking for his own death?


    "Kill those two. Since they''re two low level people, it won''t be hard to kill them." Xia Xingyan''s suggestion was instantly approved by his trusted aides. However ¡­


    Without waiting for them to carry out their plans, Princess Mengxi brought the three Adepts with her and said, "You want to kill our Prince? You''re too naive."


    "You, you, how did you get in?" Xia Xingyan was scared stiff. It was as if his feet were stuck on the ground; he couldn''t move at all.


    "This place... They really make it easy for us to find them. " Princess Meng Xi gave the three Adepts a look. The three of them stepped forward and subdued Xia Xingyan''s group with one move. Xia Xingyan''s group didn''t even have the chance to counterattack.


    "What are you doing? This is a secret grounds in Cang Nan. I am the leader of the secret grounds in Cang Nan. Xia Xingyan struggled as hard as he could, but the distance between a lowly person and an Adept was like a chasm that he couldn''t cross just because he wanted to.


    "Shut up, don''t force us to kill you." Princess Meng Xi glared at Xia Xingyan.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t decide whether these people were the princess'' benefactors or enemies, she would have definitely made a move.


    "You all ¡­ You''re looking for someone, right? You''ve already found the people, what else do you want? We are all just a bunch of lowly people. We do not have any fighting capabilities, so why don''t you let us go? " Xia Xingyan knew that this group of people did not go to the center and did not know about their abuse of that girl.


    If they could escape before they met, they would still have a chance to live.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We are just a bunch of lowly people. Girl, I beg of you, please let us go." Seeing this, Xia Xingyan''s trusted aides also began to plead for mercy.


    "Miss, the person you''re looking for is in the secret location in Cang Nan City. We''re having a good time entertaining him. Don''t worry, that girl is fine. She''s completely fine."


    Living in the secret grounds of Cang Nan was virtually completely isolated from the outside world. The people of the entire ten-sided world all knew that the King of Terminator was crazily searching for his consort, but they didn''t know a single thing about him.


    "It''s not up to me to decide whether to let you guys go or not. Just wait quietly and don''t disturb our prince and the wangfei''s reunion, do you understand?" Princess Meng Xi raised her foot and kicked Xia Xingyan. The smell of gunpowder was very strong, and it was completely different from normal.


    The three Royal Adepts had been following by Princess Mengxi''s side the entire time. Upon seeing her abnormal behavior, they couldn''t help but glance at her and ask, "Princess, are you alright?"


    Since the people around her were able to discover her abnormality, Lord Niu Wu would definitely also be able to ¡­


    "Look after them. I''ll go out and take a look around." Princess Meng Xi said with a serious expression. She didn''t wait for the three Adepts to speak before hurrying out ¡­


    Right now, she desperately needed an independent space to adjust her mood so that Nihility Sovereign and his wife wouldn''t find out what she was thinking and cause her to be displeased with him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1111

    Princess Meng Xi did not dare to let others know that she had high hopes for the Silent Emperor...


    Expectation: The Emperor of the Nihilum cannot find his consort; Expectation: The Emperor of the Nihilum has given up searching; Expectation: When the Emperor of the Nihilum finds someone else, her consort will have someone else. Finally, she will...


    She couldn''t help herself.


    Princess Meng Xi covered her face, crying as she laughed ¡­ ¡­


    Laugh, the heavens are messing with me, laugh at my foolishness.


    Not far away, the Imperial clan''s Adept saw Princess Mengxi squatting on the ground crying. Without a word, he turned and left.


    Earlier, they had already sensed that something was wrong with the princess and didn''t see her return for a long time. They were afraid that the princess would do something stupid, but luckily ¡­


    The Princess had lost control, but she knew what she could and couldn''t do.


    At the very least, they, the Princess, would not offend the Emperor or the Princess.


    This way, they would feel at ease ¡­


    As soon as the Adepts from the royal family made their move, they took control of the whole of the secret plane. As soon as the Adepts from the royal family made their move, they took control of the secret plane.


    After taking over the Cang Nan Secret Grounds, the Duke abandoned everyone and carried Ji Yunkai back to his room. Even if Ji Yunkai said that her feet could walk, the Duke still wouldn''t listen to her and insisted on carrying her.


    When he returned to his room, the Prince put Ji Yunkai down and went to fetch water to help her wash. However, Ji Yunkai still tightly held onto the Duke''s hands, and nestled into his body, unwilling to let him leave. "Xiao Jiu''an, don''t leave, don''t leave me by myself, I''m afraid!"


    Ji Yunkai''s voice trembled a little. She was not acting coquettishly, she was truly afraid.


    Thinking about what Ji Yunkai had just said, the Duke only felt pain in his heart.


    Before he knew it, his Yun Kai had suffered so much and suffered so much.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Kai stopping him, he would have destroyed the entire secret grounds of Cang Nan before he even entered the room.


    At this time, the Duke didn''t care about fetching water to wash Ji Yunkai. He sat down, tightly hugged Ji Yunkai, and lightly patted her back. "I won''t leave, I won''t go anywhere. No matter what happens, I''ll stay with you and never let you be alone again. "


    Tightly hugging the Duke, Ji Yunkai finally had a true feeling.


    She closed her eyes, and said in a choked voice, "Xiao Jiu''an, I feel like this is not real. I keep feeling like I''m in a dream. I dreamed of you coming to me every night, but when I woke up there was nothing but myself. "


    "It''s not a dream, I really came ¡­" Yun Kai, I really have come. In the future, I will no longer leave you behind and will no longer make you suffer. " He had swore that he would definitely protect Ji Yunkai and not let her suffer even a little bit more, but what did he do?


    Before he knew it, his Yun Kai had suffered an inhuman torture.


    Half a year. Half a year without daylight. Half a year was better off than death. If his Yun Kai wasn''t that strong, or if his Yun Kai wasn''t that smart, he was afraid that ¡­


    I''ll never see her again.


    When he thought of that possibility, he had the urge to destroy everything.


    "In the future, I will also strive hard to become stronger." Ever since she gained her freedom, she had always been thinking and reflecting ¡­


    The more she thought, the more she felt that she herself was too weak, too dependent on Xiao Jiu''an, and too self-righteous, yet she had forgotten that there was a sky above the heavens and there was always someone above others.


    "In the future ¡­ I''ll teach you, I definitely won''t let you slack off. " In the past, he was always reluctant to let Ji Yunkai go through hardships, and always felt that he was able to protect her.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai nestled into the prince''s embrace, there were still some traces of tears on his face, but he was smiling contently.


    In the past, she had always thought that the reason she was together with Xiao Jiu''an was because she had a choice.


    Xiao Jiu''an was too tyrannical, she could not escape, so she could only allow herself to be manipulated by Xiao Jiu''an, and could only resign herself to her fate and become his wife.


    Her experience of more than a year, as well as the reunion today, made her understand that she wasn''t trying to get along with Xiao Jiu''an. She had always had Xiao Jiu''an in her heart, and she just wasn''t willing to admit it.


    She would never let herself be wronged, much less suffer for the rest of her life.


    When she had first accepted the prince, she had started from the bottom of her heart with him. It was just that she was unwilling to admit it, constantly using the words'' forced to do so ''to deceive herself.


    She leaned into his embrace and said softly, "Xiao Jiu''an, I like you. In the future, we will be together for a lifetime. Just the two of us alone, no one else and no children."


    The voice was soft, but the promise was heavy.


    When the prince heard this, he froze...


    He thought that in his entire life, he would never be able to wait for Ji Yunkai to say that he liked him, especially after all that had happened. He even thought that Ji Yunkai would blame him, hate him, and hate him.


    When he was not giving up hope, Ji Yunkai said it out loud, telling him that she only wanted to be together with him for her entire life. Two people, for the rest of her life.


    "Ji Yunkai..." The Duke felt his chest swelling up. He hugged Ji Yunkai tightly, wishing that he could merge her into his blood and bones.


    "I''m happy. I''m really happy."


    Today, he found Ji Yunkai, and heard Ji Yunkai say that she liked him ¡­


    He thought that he would have to wait for a lifetime and find a lifetime, but everything had happened today. How could he not be happy?

 C1112

    The Duke was very happy, and so was Ji Yunkai.


    During this past year, she lived a life of daily anxiety, especially during the latter half of the year after she gained her freedom. She was always extremely tense and did not dare to relax for even a single moment ¡­


    Xia Xingyan had wanted to tie her up countless times during this half year. He wanted to lock her up while she was asleep and make her act the same as before. She could only do whatever she wanted to him.


    Now, with the arrival of the prince and the presence of familiar people at his side, Ji Yunkai instantly relaxed. She leaned into his embrace, smelled his familiar scent, and instantly let go of his guard.


    He fell asleep in the prince''s arms.


    She was tired, very tired. Even though she had a lot of things to say to the prince, she would like to let him have a good night''s sleep. Once she was full of energy, she could leave this damned place with him ¡­


    Ji Yunkai was extremely insecure. Even if he was asleep, he still held on to the Marquis tightly, unwilling to let go. At the same time, the prince also tightly hugged her, unwilling to let go.


    The person in his embrace was a treasure that he had lost and returned to. He wished that he could bury her in his own blood and bones. How could he bear to let go of her?


    The person in his embrace was a treasure that he wished he could hug in his arms for the rest of his life. How could he bear to let go ¡­


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s peaceful sleeping appearance, Prince''s cold and hard five senses softened in an instant. He lowered his head, placed his forehead against Ji Yunkai''s head, and closed his eyes with a face full of satisfaction ¡­


    Just like that, the Duke carried Ji Yunkai for the entire afternoon. After that, it was only Ji Yunkai who didn''t sleep well.


    After changing into a new position, the prince had been staring at Ji Yunkai''s sleeping figure the entire time ¡­


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s pale face, at the frown at the corner of her eyes, and at the fact that her skin was no longer as rough as it used to be, the Prince only felt pain in his heart.


    In just a year, his Yun Kai had aged several years. How hard it had been for him this year.


    "Yun Kai ¡­." The prince''s finger gently brushed across the wrinkles at the corner of Ji Yunkai''s eyes, his voice choked with sobs and filled with tears.


    He had not betrayed his brother, but he had betrayed his Yun Kai.


    If he did not insist on following Yun Kai into the ten-sided world, if he did not lack the ability to protect Yun Kai, if he did not ¡­ His Yun Kai wouldn''t suffer this kind of pain.


    Yun Kai had only spoken a few words during the time he was locked in the cave for half a year and his Discipline was selected. The majority of her words were that she had cleverly chosen Xia Xingyan, persuaded Xia Xingyan to start a rebellion in the Cang Nan Secret Grounds, and seized the opportunity to obtain freedom. But ¡­


    From those few words, from how Ji Yunkai was hugging onto him while he slept, the Duke knew that the injuries that he had caused Yun Kai during that half a year, were things that he would never be able to heal.


    "Yun Kai, I suddenly hate myself." He didn''t know the pain of having his Discipline drained, but he knew the pain was so great that he couldn''t fall asleep.


    For half a year, his Yun Kai had lived that kind of life, yet he was not by her side.


    He wanted to kill those who had hurt him, his Yun Kai''s men, but those people were already dead. Other than Xia Xingyan, no one else knew. Even if he killed them all, it would be meaningless.


    Tears fell drop by drop from the eyes of the Duke. He hugged Ji Yunkai tightly as he lost his composure and shed tears silently, "Yun Kai, I hate myself so much. How can you like me? How can you not blame me? "


    Ji Yunkai was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly hugged tightly by someone. She thought that someone was grabbing her again, causing her to wake up, but before she could feel fear, she heard the Duke sobbing, "Yun Kai, what do we do ¡­ I hate myself, I wish I could be by your side, I wish I could kill myself. "


    Ji Yunkai was startled. He stretched out his hand wanting to comfort the Duke, but stopped halfway ¡­.


    She didn''t think that Xiao Jiu''an would cry, didn''t think that he would lie in her arms and shed tears for her.


    This man wouldn''t shed tears even if the blade were to pierce his heart. Yet, at this moment, he was crying for her.


    In that moment, she suddenly felt that she was not wronged, and could not be blamed Xiao Jiu''an for not finding her in advance.


    In this year, she had suffered. She had pain.


    She still had hope, at least. She felt that she could go out freely, but what about Xiao Jiu''an?


    He searched aimlessly like a headless fly. He didn''t know where he would be able to find her, and he didn''t know when he would be able to find her ¡­


    This year, she suffered, and Xiao Jiu''an suffered too.


    "It''s over, it''s all over." Ji Yunkai hugged Xiao Jiu''an, and used his other hand to lightly pat his back as he consoled him, "I don''t blame you, really ¡­ "I know it was hard for you to find me. I don''t blame you."


    "But I can''t forgive myself. Yunkai, do you know? I have no way of forgiving myself. I have no way of forgiving the person who did not appear when you needed me the most. " Seeing the wrinkles at the corner of Ji Yunkai''s eyes, he felt like his heart was being ruthlessly squeezed in his hands. It didn''t hurt, but it made him unable to breathe ¡­


    "Don''t, don''t. It''s over, it''s all over, I''m. Isn''t it fine? Xiao Jiu''an, don''t be like this, I am fine, I am really fine now. " Ji Yunkai hugged Xiao Jiu''an tightly, his red and swollen eyes already unable to cry.


    "Yun Kai... I can''t forgive myself. " Holding Ji Yunkai''s skinny body, the Duke''s heart felt even worse.


    His Cloud Opening ¡­ Why was he so kind?


    He would rather Yun Zuiyue hit him, scold him, and blame him ¡­ He would rather cause trouble with Yun Kai than have Yun Kai act in such a considerate manner.


    Yun Kai''s consideration and lack of blame made him feel even worse.


    It was his incompetence that caused Yun Kai to suffer such a heavy injury. Why couldn''t Yun Kai blame him?


    Why?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1113

    After Ji Yunkai cried for a while, she had calmed down and looked much more beautiful than before.


    Furthermore, the Prince had told her that he was going to fetch water for her to wash. She was willing to let go of his hand and not be like a child without a sense of security, unable to leave him even for a single moment ¡­


    Naturally, the Duke only said the best so that Ji Yunkai wouldn''t worry.


    He believed that there were very few opportunities for him to use the power of destruction in the future. Even if that power was harmful, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Give me your hand. Show me." In the matters at hand, Ji Yunkai might believe in the Prince, but since it was related to the Prince''s body, Ji Yunkai didn''t believe him at all.


    The king had never thought much of his body. Unless he was dead, it didn''t matter to him.


    "I''m fine." Sure enough, the Duke didn''t think that it was a matter, but Ji Yunkai didn''t agree. He insisted that the Duke should extend his hand for her to diagnose.


    His Royal Highness was tough in front of others, but in front of Ji Yunkai, he could not be tough. When Ji Yunkai became serious, his Royal Highness immediately gave in and honestly extended his hand for Ji Yunkai to diagnose him.


    Just as Ji Yunkai had expected, the prince''s body was in a terrible condition ¡­


    "Hidden injuries, hollow inside, are you sure you''re okay?" Ji Yunkai looked at the Duke, and his expression immediately turned cold.


    Xiao Jiu''an really did not care about himself at all. Did he forget that the quality of his body was not only a problem for him alone, but also for his entire family?


    "Ugh ¡­" "Then prescribe the medicine, I''ll drink." The prince was especially cowardly. He didn''t even dare to say a single word of apology before he accepted it.


    "Not all illnesses can be treated with medicine. Xiao Jiu''an, can you be more serious? It can''t be that you have no other choice, right? " Ji Yunkai was very, very angry ¡­


    This year, her body was in a terrible state. Even if she used her Discipline every day, she wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly.


    The pain of having a bad body was something she had deeply experienced. She didn''t want the Prince to be like her.


    "I have no other choice." The Prince saw that Ji Yunkai was angry, so he walked forward and hugged him, "Without you here, I won''t be able to rest in peace. In the future, with you watching me, my body will definitely be fine. "


    He only thought of eating when he was hungry and sleeping when he was tired. He didn''t even bother to take care of his injuries, and just let him fend for himself...


    He was using this method to punish himself, the one who lost Ji Yunkai.


    "You ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s nose soured, and he no longer spoke the words of blame. He could only say snappily: "It was clearly your fault, how did it end up in your mouth as my fault?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s my fault, I''ll definitely admit that." When the Prince saw Ji Yunkai acting like a spoiled child in his arms, his cold and hard face involuntarily revealed a hint of a smile.


    He liked the way Ji Yunkai acted, leaning on him and acting like a spoiled child in his arms.


    The Duke straightforwardly admitted his mistake, what else could Ji Yunkai do?


    Ji Yunkai closed his eyes and leaned into the Duke''s embrace. A moment later, he leisurely opened his mouth. We''re all fine, don''t leave anyone behind, okay? "


    "In the future, I will never abandon you again, I swear!" The duke hugged Ji Yunkai tightly, his voice trembling slightly.


    This past year, he was really afraid, afraid that he would never see Ji Yunkai again, afraid that he would receive news of Ji Yunkai''s death.


    The heavens knew how grateful he was to the heavens for allowing Ji Yunkai to live and find her ¡­


    "We should get out. The little wolf cub has been following me for a year. He''s always been worried about you. He''s obviously just a kid, but he''s even harder to deal with than those Adepts." The prince''s feelings for the little wolf cub were very complicated.


    At first, he didn''t think much of the little wolf cub, but later on, he didn''t think much of the little wolf cub either.


    In this past year, only the little wolf cub was like him, persistently searching for Ji Yunkai, firmly believing that Ji Yunkai was still alive.


    In the eyes of the prince, the little wolf cub was just a child, and was also a companion that had supported and supported him to this day.


    Therefore, when he was waiting outside the secret grounds in Cang Nan, he would treat the little wolf as his son and teach him how to read and learn martial arts, so that he could deal with him as a person ¡­


    "That child... I didn''t love him for nothing. It''s not wrong to call him a little wolf cub. He''s as loyal as a wolf, and has acknowledged someone for the rest of his life. " Ji Yunkai had also seen the little wolf cub earlier on, and was only busy with reminiscing about old times with the prince, not caring about that child.


    Now that he heard his Royal Highness'' thoughts, Ji Yunkai''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red again ¡­


    "That child is very good. If it wasn''t for Mo Qixiu''s son, I would have snatched it back." The little wolf cub spoke very little, but he had seen his performance in the past year.


    The Prince really did like the little wolf cub. He had seen himself in that child before.


    Persistence, determination, living only for oneself, living only for the people you care about.


    "He calls you uncle. If you want to educate him, how can Mo Qixiu not?" Ji Yunkai had always been good to the little wolf cub. For a while, she had almost treated the little wolf cub as her own son and gave him all of her patience and maternal love.


    Speaking of which, no matter if it was the Duke or Ji Yunkai, they had spent much more time with the little wolf cub than they had with their own sons.


    It wouldn''t be too much to say that the little wolf cub was their son ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1114

    Knowing that the little wolf cub was always thinking about him, Ji Yunkai tidied up a little before coming out to meet everyone. The most important thing was to see the little wolf cub, so that he could be at ease.


    The little wolf cub was a person who restrained his emotions, even more so than the Duke. Even though he really wanted to get close to Ji Yunkai, he wouldn''t say a single word.


    Her son had grown up, she thought, and it must have been the same.


    There was nothing better than for their family to be able to reunite with each other.


    Ji Yunkai at the moment wasn''t like before, wishing that he could destroy Cang Nan''s secret grounds, wishing that he could kill all of the people from Cang Nan''s secret grounds.


    She didn''t think that she would let these people off so easily.


    The secret location of Cang Nan was extremely secretive, and was really too suitable to do naughty things. She had already suffered a huge loss at the secret location of Cang Nan, and she didn''t want anyone else to be like her.


    Therefore, when the Prince asked him what he should do with the people from the secret grounds in Cang Nan, Ji Yunkai only thought for a moment, then said: "Xia Xingyan, just kill them.


    Speaking of killing these people, Ji Yunkai was as calm as if he was killing chickens.


    Although the prince had called her over and her heart had become a bit more serious, it did not mean that she could remain the same as a year ago.


    The current her was much colder compared to a year ago. Although life was still precious in her eyes, she would only kill those who harbored evil intentions towards her. She would not leave any traces behind.


    Some people are not worthy of your sympathy.


    "As for the people from the Southern Blue Secret Grounds ¡­ They could not be called innocent, but they could not be killed either. They could only throw them out and destroy the secret grounds of Cang Nan. As for how they will live in the future, that has nothing to do with me. " A bunch of lowly people who had been raised by her, a bunch of lazy and lazy people who only thought about those inferior people who had lost their pie in the sky, she didn''t know if any of them could wake up, but she knew ¡­ ¡­


    In a short period of time, they would be in a terrible situation, but no matter how terrible it was, it wouldn''t be worse than what she was doing back then.


    Although they were of low rank, they had hands and feet. As long as they were willing to suffer, they could still support themselves.


    Don''t think about it like before. When you open your eyes, you will eat. When you close your eyes, you will fall asleep immediately.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Knowing what kind of life Ji Yunkai was leading in the Southern Blue Secret Area, the Duke never thought of letting these people live, but...


    He respected Ji Yunkai''s decision. Ji Yunkai did not plan to kill all of these people, and would let them live.


    The order of the prince was quickly passed down. Xia Xingyan and a few others wanted to beg for mercy, but before they could finish, they were killed by Princess Mengxi''s sword.


    The other people of the secret grounds in Cang Nan heard that they didn''t have to die, and each and every one of them were deeply grateful. They left on their own accord without waiting for the king to drive them away ¡­


    How could they not know about Ji Yunkai''s past? However, when they saw that Ji Yunkai was able to support their group, and that Ji Yunkai did not harbor any hatred towards them, they pretended not to know anything.


    When the prince and the others came looking for them, they thought that they were doomed. They didn''t expect that there was still a way out, so they didn''t dare to bicker about. They wanted to leave immediately so that the prince wouldn''t find them.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai didn''t have any plans to stay for long either. They found the cave where Ji Yunkai was once imprisoned, destroyed the cave, and then left the secret grounds in Cang Nan with Ji Yunkai.


    After coming out, the prince once again used the power of destruction and destroyed the entire Cang Nan secret grounds.


    Those who had been kicked out of the secret realm were still contemplating how they would sneak back after the departure of the King''s group. They didn''t expect that there would be no hope at all. Each and every one of them was at a loss ¡­


    However, all of these had nothing to do with and the Duke. The two of them did not stop for a moment and immediately rushed back to the imperial city of the ten-sided world.


    Mo Qixi was still there waiting for them, and the prince was really worried about her.


    No matter how strong Mo Qisha was, he was still just a lowly person. If the four great families were to attack him, His Royal Highness could not guarantee that the people from the World Alliance would lose all decorum with the four great families.


    His Royal Highness had rushed back as fast as he could, but it was still too late ¡­


    Not long after leaving the secret grounds of Cang Nan, the Duke received a message from the World Alliance ¡ª the four families sent people to the Southern Wilderness and attacked their son!


    "It''s not true." When Ji Yunkai saw the news sent by the World Alliance, he was stupefied. He continuously retreated, his body constantly swaying, and he was no longer able to stand steadily.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''re fine now, aren''t we?" His Royal Highness was also worried, but what was the use of worrying about him right now?


    The Duke hugged Ji Yunkai and comforted him.


    "Hurry, go ¡­ Go to the Southern Wilderness. " Ji Yunkai''s lips were pale white, and her lips were trembling. She had to tightly hold onto his hand, and lean into his embrace to barely be able to stand steadily.


    She had stayed in this ten-sided world for so long, she was very clear on the power of special abilities users. If the Four Major families did not hesitate to send people to the Southern Wilderness, the people from Yan Bei and Feng Qi would not be able to protect her son.


    "Alright, we''ll leave now." Thinking about what Ji Yunkai had experienced in the past year, the worry in his heart was no less than Ji Yunkai''s, but he couldn''t say that ¡­


    Seeing Ji Yunkai like this, if he were to say the things that he guessed in his heart, Ji Yunkai would probably collapse.


    The king and his men rushed on the ancient road, day and night, but it was too late ¡­


    The road from the ten-sided world to the four countries had been cut off!


    "What happened?" When Ji Yunkai saw this scene, she did not relax. Instead, she became even more uneasy.


    When Princess Meng Xi and the others saw this, they secretly thought that the situation wasn''t good. They immediately went to investigate. After half a day, they returned, bringing with them bad news ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1115

    1115 Punishment, it''s all my fault


    The Four Major Families attacked Yanbei and a general named Feng Qi died together with the Four Major Families in order to protect Yanbei. Finally, his corpse was burnt to ashes by the remaining Adepts.


    "You, what did you say?" When Ji Yunkai heard this news, he almost fainted.


    "Yunkai, don''t be like this." The Duke held Ji Yunkai tightly, so he did not let her fall down.


    He was also surprised to hear that Feng Qi had died in battle, but ¡­


    Death cannot be reborn.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, this isn''t real, isn''t it?" Ji Yunkai tightly held onto the edge of the Duke''s clothes, and asked nonstop, but what could the Duke say?


    This kind of news about Feng Qi dying in battle was definitely not false. Princess Meng Xi also did not know about the relationship between Feng Qi and them, so there was basically no need to deceive them.


    "How can this be? How could this be? Senior Brother Feng Qi, he ¡­ " Ji Yunkai cried and cried, but before he could even catch his breath, he fainted ¡­


    "Yun Kai!"


    "Princess!"


    The Duke and the little wolf cub hugged Ji Yunkai at the same time. After confirming that Ji Yunkai had only let off steam, he heaved a long sigh of relief, but seeing the grey hair at Ji Yunkai''s temples, his heart tightened ¡­


    "I''m sorry!" I''m sorry to have made you suffer so much.


    I''m sorry I just got you out of danger, and you''ve heard the news again.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well, and I didn''t protect the people you care about.


    I''m sorry.


    Ji Yunkai, I''m sorry ¡­ There''s a lot of sorry.


    The Duke''s heart was incomparably heavy as he hugged Ji Yunkai.


    With great difficulty, Ji Yunkai finally opened her heart and expressed her love for him.


    Would Ji Yunkai blame him?


    Would she resent him for it, and then leave him again?


    "Yun Kai, I''m sorry!" Upon thinking of this possibility, the prince felt incomparable hatred for Zhang Xuan.


    Had he known this earlier, even if he had risked his life, he would have found the Four Great Aristocratic Families and destroyed them ¡­


    However, this was not what caused the Prince to collapse the most. What caused him to collapse the most was that the Ancient Dao had been destroyed. There was no way for them to travel from the Tenth World to the Southern Wilderness or to Yanbei.


    Moreover, one day later, Princess Meng Xi found out another piece of news. Their son ¡­ His whereabouts were unknown.


    Before Feng Qi lured the superpowers away, he had secretly sent their sons away. No one knew where he sent them, at least they wouldn''t be able to find any information on him.


    Feng Qi had died in battle, his son''s whereabouts were unknown, and Yan Bei could not return.


    Amidst this string of bad news, there was one good thing, and that was that Feng Qi had used his own life to protect the four nations.


    He and hundreds of other Adepts had perished together. Of the four great families, only two were left at the southern border.


    Of these two, one was a fire Discipline, the other was a Growing Master.


    Although they had broken through to Yanbei, these two adepts still didn''t have the ability to help Nanjin seal up the four kingdoms.


    This could be considered good news in the midst of misfortune, but to Ji Yunkai, this news made her even more depressed.


    "I would rather the four kingdoms fall into the hands of Nan Jin Zhao and be under the control of a special ability user than for Senior Brother Feng Qi to die in battle, much less for my son to be missing." Her senior brother''s life had only just begun and it had already ended. How could she accept this?


    Her son had just turned one year old and couldn''t even speak properly. His father and mother couldn''t even recognize him and he lost his life.


    She believed that Feng Qi would definitely make arrangements for her son, but ¡­


    What if?


    What if her son, like her, fell into the wrong hands and suffered a fate worse than death?


    Such a young child didn''t have the slightest ability to protect himself. If he fell into the hands of a criminal or a kidnapper, his entire life would be ruined.


    "I hate it, I hate it!" Ji Yunkai held onto his chest, and laid on the bed, biting his lips tightly. Even though his lips were bleeding profusely, he did not stop.


    She hated herself, hated herself, hated herself for being powerless, hated herself for not coming out of the secret grounds of Cang Nan earlier.


    If, if she came out a few days earlier, could it be that she could stop the actions of the Four Major families?


    "Why, why? God, how can you be so cruel? If the heavens want to punish me, then you can punish me alone. Why did you punish my son ¡­ And my senior brother, he is innocent, he is innocent. "


    Ji Yunkai blamed himself, felt guilty, regretted ¡­


    She was the one who killed Feng Qi.


    If it wasn''t for her, Feng Qi wouldn''t have gone to Yanbei, wouldn''t have helped his Royal Highness, and wouldn''t have stayed in Yanbei to avoid death.


    She was the one who killed her son.


    If she had not abandoned her son, if she had not been impotent and had not been caught, the king would not have let the four great families take advantage of the loopholes to save her.


    It was all her fault.


    "Yun Kai, don''t be like this ¡­ It''s not your fault. The people from the Four Major Families have always been waiting for the right opportunity. Even if it wasn''t for the matter of the Cang Nan Secret Grounds, they would still have waited for the right opportunity.


    The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai who was almost maiming himself and felt pain in his heart.


    If he were to say it wrongly, then the wrong person should be him. What does it have to do with Ji Yunkai?


    It was because he was too confident that he did not place the Four Major families in his eyes, which was why he harmed Feng Qi.


    It was because he was too selfish that he insisted on bringing Ji Yunkai to the Ten Directions World and leaving his son alone.


    "Yun Kai, believe me, our son will definitely be fine. I will definitely make the four great families return their hatred for Feng Qi a hundredfold."


    People from the Four Major Families, he was truly enraged this time. If he did not destroy all of the Four Major Families, and if he did not uproot the Four Major Families, would he not be Xiao Jiu''an ¡­


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, would definitely let the people of the ten realms know, that no matter how short Emperor Chi Wu''s life was, it would still be longer than theirs!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1116

    On the other side of the road, searching for the Four Great Aristocratic Families ¡­


    There were several pieces of bad news, and every piece of information was personally related to them. However, Ji Yunkai did not cry, as she was terrifyingly calm ¡­


    The Duke was once worried that Ji Yunkai would suffocate him to death, and was still thinking of how to comfort her.


    "Are they going to hide in that secret place?" The secret grounds in Cang Nan could be used to hide people, but it was hard to say if there were other places to hide people.


    The Cang Nan Secret Grounds was only the base of a group of low level people, and it was enough to cause the people of the ten great worlds to be unable to find it. If the people from the four great families were to hide in the secret grounds, it would only make it harder to find them.


    "I have searched every corner of the ten-sided world, but could not find the whereabouts of the four noble families. "You''re right, they must be hiding in the secret grounds. The Four Great Families don''t lack any lack of Adepts or Adepts. They can hide in the secret grounds for the rest of their lives. If we want to look for them, we''ll never be able to find them." He didn''t even know where the hidden secret grounds of the four families were. It was even harder to find them than to search for the secret grounds of Cang Nan.


    At that time, the only way they could enter the secret grounds of Cang Nan was because of the people who had led them there. If it wasn''t for someone leading the way, they probably wouldn''t have been able to find the entrance to the secret grounds even if they found their way to death.


    A secret location like Cang Nan''s that had no superpowers but could hide people, its entrance was also different from the secret area beside it.


    As long as one used their Discipline near the secret plane, they would be able to open the secret plane. However, they couldn''t use their Discipline to search for the ''door'' in a secret plane that had lost their Discipline yet hadn''t disappeared.


    "The enemy has been hiding in the Ten Directions World for who knows how many years. It is impossible for our forces to find them. The only thing we can do is for them to come out and force them to show themselves." Ji Yunkai said indifferently, there wasn''t a trace of a smile on his face.


    But he didn''t know how to comfort Ji Yunkai, so he could only follow what she said, "Let''s return to the Imperial Capital first and see if there is any news regarding Mo Qixi. Then, we can see what kind of help the World Alliance can provide us."


    Previously, when the people from the World Alliance didn''t want to help him, they didn''t see any benefits. Now that he wanted to destroy the four families, the people from the World Alliance would definitely stand on his side. Even the royal family would unconditionally stand on his side.


    The Four Great Families'' influence spread far and wide, and no matter if it was the World Alliance, or the royal family, they wouldn''t miss this opportunity to divide up the Four Great Families'' power.


    "Alright, the few of us ¡­ You can''t do anything if you want to. " "The people from the royal family have ruled this world for hundreds of years, they definitely know more than us. Maybe they know how to go to Yanbei."


    "Yes." The prince also hoped that he would be able to gather some information from the royal family.


    In that case, since there were no ancient paths, they would create their own.


    No matter what, they had to return to Yanbei, find their son, and return to their homeland.


    The prince and Ji Yunkai''s group did not stop for a moment, and rushed to the imperial capital that very same day. They flew along the way, and arrived at the imperial capital three days later.


    Seeing Mo Qixi, the Duke and Ji Yunkai were not surprised at all. If they had received the news, Mo Qixi would definitely know about the ancient path. It was normal for her to wait for them here.


    "I knew it. You guys should be coming." Mo Qixi was dressed in black, and a look of weariness appeared on her face. The moment she saw Ji Yunkai, her eyes lit up, "Ji Yunkai, you''re really alright."


    This was the only good news out of all the bad news. It also made Mo Qisha''s heavy heart feel slightly more at ease.


    No matter what, with Ji Yunkai here, the prince would not go crazy.


    "I''m fine." Ji Yunkai spoke in a hoarse voice, her lips shockingly dry and cracked, as if she had not drunk water for several days.


    Her current appearance wasn''t really that great, but at this moment, no one would be able to expose her words ¡­


    She said that it would be extremely good.


    "About Yanbei... I''m sorry. " Mo Qixi knew that Ji Yunkai was definitely sad because of what happened in Yan Bei.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ji Yunkai shook his head, "What kind of useful information can you receive recently?"


    "The heirs of the four great families all disappeared in one night, and those outside were all people who were affiliated with the four great families. I asked a few people where they were hiding but none of them knew. I also went to the underground world to look for information, and similarly I don''t know where the Four Great Aristocratic Families are. " Just as the Prince had guessed, the four families immediately hid themselves when they saw that the matter was exposed. They were afraid that the Prince would come knocking and take revenge on them.


    His Royal Highness'' destructive ability was able to exterminate the entire family.


    "I understand ¡­ The Adept sent to his home carried with him a memory crystal that recorded everything that happened around it. "It was because the Sui family saw what happened in the crystal that they knew about what happened in Yanbei and they brought their entire clan to retreat." They could only find out from others whether the news that had occurred in Yanbei was true or false. No one knew, but ¡­


    If they could get their hands on the Sui Family crystal, they would be able to know what happened in Yanbei and whether Feng Qi was real or not. Just like the news had said, they would die fighting and be burnt to ashes by superpowers.


    "Memory Crystal?" Ji Yunkai''s heart moved, "Send people to find the Sui Family, or let them know, let them have the memory crystal, I can not destroy the Sui Family."


    In order to see what exactly happened in Yan Bei, Ji Yunkai could take a step back ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1117

    The people from the four families were scared of their prince, so they put everything on the line. They sent people to Yan Bei, but didn''t find his son, and they even lost him. They immediately hid out ¡­


    The four great families had a deep background. If they hid here, not to mention the prince, even the royal family of the ten-sided world wouldn''t be able to find them.


    The emperor of this ten-sided world was someone who could take responsibility, someone who could put down whatever he wanted, someone who simply couldn''t care less about face. Even if the prince was younger than him, he could still lower his head, continuously apologizing and blaming himself in front of the prince.


    The expression on his face was not faked. He truly regretted not being able to help out. He did not do anything to stop the people from the four families.


    The four great families had sent people to take Yan Bei and kill Niu Wu Jun''s good friend. They had lost the son of Niu Wu Jun and had also lost the son of the King of Niu Wu.


    All of these benefits were useless, and had nothing to do with the royal family.


    If the royal family had risked their lives to help the Silent Emperor save Yan Bei, his friend, and his son when the four great families took action, the Emperor would have owed him a huge favor.


    It was a pity that the four great families were too quick and unexpected, and had no warning beforehand. Otherwise, even if he risked his life to kill a thousand enemies and harm himself eight hundred people, he would still have to send his special ability users to Yanbei to help Silent Emperor.


    Even if he couldn''t help her, since she was able to defend the ancient path, she could at least take on a gargantuan amount of kindness, but...


    There was nothing now!


    Just by thinking about it, the Emperor felt his liver ache.


    What a great opportunity, as long as he could grab hold of this opportunity, then his royal family would be brothers with the Nihility Sovereign King. In the future, would he still have to worry about the Nihility Sovereign King destroying the imperial family without a word?


    The emperor''s thoughts were clear as well. Ji Yunkai could also understand it, but they still owed him this debt.


    All the people in the world came for profit, all the people in the world came for profit. They didn''t have any personal relations with the Emperor of the Tenth World, so how could he risk his life for them?


    Although the emperor was selfish, he knew what to do and what not to do.


    As long as the other party wanted to befriend them and become their companions, not only would they not harm them, they would even help them nonstop in order to obtain their good impressions of them.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai received the emperor''s good intentions, and explained their intentions, "Your majesty, other than the ancient way, is there any other way to allow us to return to Yan Bei from the Ten Directions World?"


    Their son''s whereabouts were unknown and they didn''t know what kind of situation he was in. They really couldn''t sit still for a quarter of an hour.


    It was unknown what kind of suffering such a small child would suffer if he were to fall into the wrong hands.


    "This... I have indeed heard of it. The Ancient Path was originally a secret location. A long time ago, a Lord of the Nihility God Tribe discovered the secret location. No one knows what happened after he fell at the secret location, causing the Ancient Path to appear. " After the Emperor finished speaking, he glanced at the Prince and sighed, barely audible.


    The emperor''s words were vague, but Duke careless and Ji Yunkai understood ¡­


    The ancient path was created using the life of the Silent Emperor.


    The Prince''s expression did not change, but Ji Yunkai frowned: "Is there any other way?"


    "I didn''t finish." The Emperor shook his head, looking powerless.


    Ji Yunkai''s heart sunk as he stood up and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty. Please pay more attention to this news. If there is any news, please let us know.


    The Emperor planned to befriend the Prince and did many things for him. Previously, the Prince did not plan to stay in this world for long, and had never thought about befriending the Imperial Family. Naturally, he did not take this relationship seriously.


    If they were befriended by the royal family, it would be giving them face if he could give them a response. But now, it was different. Not only did they have to stay in the Ten Directions World for a long time, they would also have to borrow the royal family''s power.


    Otherwise, if they kept asking for it, it would cause the royal family to be disheartened, making them seem selfish and self-centered.


    He thought that it would be a lie to say that he was not discouraged, as he would never become friends with the royal family, nor would he give them anything in return. He did not expect that things would turn around, and he immediately agreed, "Rest assured, I will definitely send people to inquire about this."


    Of course, even if there was no repayment, the royal family would still do things for the Emperor. They did not dare to request for the Emperor''s help, they only hoped that they would not offend anyone and leave a good impression, so that they would not be destroyed by the Emperor.


    With the emperor''s promise, the Duke and Ji Yunkai did not linger and directly left the palace.


    Just as they left the palace, Mo Qixi came over. "Someone sent a message saying that they received a response from the residence."


    The Four Major Families hid their strength well. It was very difficult for the Duke and Ji Yunkai to find someone, but it wasn''t difficult for them to spread a message.


    No matter how well someone at home hides, they would still pay attention to the news outside, not to mention the fact that there is an underground world where news spread everywhere.


    If they couldn''t find the person, or even spread the news, then they really would be messing around for nothing.


    "How is it?" The Duke and Ji Yunkai''s footsteps did not stop, and they asked as they walked.


    "I agree to take out the memory crystal, but on one condition." Mo Qixi followed closely behind.


    "What condition?" The Prince continued to move forward quickly, not intending to stop.


    "They want you, your highness, to spare the lives of your family. As long as you agree, your highness, your family, can tell us the secret arts of not returning to Yanbei through the Ancient Dao."


    Jiu Zun: I calculated it. It seems like I owe more than I should, I''ll pay it back at the beginning ¡­

 C1118

    At this very moment, the most important thing for them was not to seek revenge for the Four Great Aristocratic Families, nor to find their whereabouts, nor to establish some kind of evil force in the Ten Directions World. What they were most nervous about right now was ¡­


    Find the way back, find the prince''s son.


    In the end, this matter still required the king to make the decision, and he could not make the decision.


    "Yun Kai, do you want to advise your highness?" Mo Qixi understood the crux of the matter, but was more worried about the child''s whereabouts.


    Previously, the little wolf was kidnapped by the people from the Tenth World, causing him and Sparse to go mad with anxiety. They had paid the price for the child''s disappearance before, but they didn''t want the Duke and Ji Yunkai to pay them back.


    "My stand is the same as yours, I can''t let you off." Only those people dared to have ideas about my child and Feng Qi. If they knew that if they touched Yan Bei, if they touched my child, the entire clan would be annihilated, would they still dare? "The entire family is my bottom line, it''s impossible for me to let them go."


    Even if they did not exterminate the entire family, they would only take action against those who did not interfere. Those direct descendants of the family who did, could not even dream of a good ending.


    The person who touched her, unless she died, would otherwise ¡­


    They wouldn''t rest until they were dead!


    "Qi Xi, there are some things that you can back down from, and some things that you cannot back down from. If anyone dares to negotiate with me, we can also negotiate with them. Release the word. If any of the branch families reveal the whereabouts of their main branch, I can spare their lives and give them all the resources in the family to replace them. "


    People die for money, birds die for money. She didn''t believe that after being suppressed by the direct line of descent for decades, there were no ambitious people in the branch. Even if there weren''t ambitious people, there was definitely people who were afraid of death, right?


    If he dared to negotiate with her at home, he would have to bear the consequences ¡­


    "This is a good suggestion!" Mo Qisha''s eyes lit up. "None of the big families can possibly be made of iron. No matter how strong the castle is, it can''t withstand the internal collapse. "We don''t need to do anything, we will fall at home, and at home ¡­"


    Mo Qi laughed sinisterly, "Don''t even think of the other three families getting a good ending. The four great families share the same aura and are close to each other. The people from any family would definitely know the whereabouts of the other three families. As long as the people from any family fall into my hands, I can definitely make them speak. "


    "So, let''s start with the house." Mo Qixi''s thoughts were similar to Ji Yunkai''s plans.


    She was in a hurry to return, but she would not let the four great families off. She had said that the two of them did not conflict ¡­


    "Oh yeah, since Sui Xiong released the message that he knows the way back to Yan Bei, he should have a good idea. You should get people to find out more about this, too, alright?" It''s the best thing to be able to go back. " She didn''t say, but God knows how worried she was about her son.


    Her son was just over a year old and could not even walk steadily. How could such a young child live without the protection of an adult?


    As long as he thought of his child, Ji Yunkai would be unable to hold back his tears and his body would begin to tremble...


    She was afraid that her son would end up in the wrong hands, and that it would be better to die than to live.


    They were afraid that their children would live on the streets and struggle to survive. They were even worse off than beggars, but they were even more afraid ¡­


    The child was dead.


    Tears fell silently. Ji Yunkai was simply unable to control the grief in his heart.


    "Don''t cry, Chang Ze will be fine." The prince immediately embraced Ji Yunkai, raising his hand to wipe the tears off his face, "Chang Ze is our son, he will definitely live well."


    "Xiao Jiu''an... I miss him. " Ji Yunkai leaned into the Duke''s embrace, and quietly shed tears.


    She thought about her son.


    Her son had been born after risking her life. This was the only child she had ever had in her entire life.


    She still remembered that when she left, the child was just a small ball, white and fat like a kitten. His arms were so soft that she didn''t even dare to use any strength, fearing that if she used too much strength, she would hurt the child.


    She didn''t want to follow Xiao Jiu''an to this ten-sided world. She didn''t want to part with her child.


    Afterwards, she had been trapped in a cave and had her Discipline extracted every few days. It was a life worse than death, and she almost collapsed. It was all because of her son that she was able to survive this ordeal.


    At that time, she thought of the Prince, missed Feng Qi, missed Xiao Chai, and even thought of Lord Ji. She thought of many people, but the only one who supported her to persevere was her son.


    She didn''t want her son to have no mother in his life, and furthermore, she didn''t want him to grow up without even knowing what his mother was like. She also didn''t want him to be like her and resent her for her negligence ¡­.


    At that time, the only reason she could survive was because she wanted to go back and grow up with her son. She didn''t want her son''s life to have any regrets.


    She held on like this, gritting her teeth as she held on. But ¡­


    She had survived, she had come out, what was waiting for her?


    Her senior brother had been reduced to nothing.


    Her son, missing.


    "He''s so young, without his parents to accompany him, how could a small person like him survive?" Earlier, when Ji Yunkai found out that her son had gone missing, she didn''t cry, but now, as she leaned into the Duke''s embrace, she continuously shed tears.


    There were no cries, no complaints, only tears and endless grief.


    "Our son is called Changze, and he has a long life and a hundred years of longevity. So, Yun Kai, we don''t need to worry about him. There was no news, and the Duke didn''t dare give Ji Yunkai any promises, but he believed that his son wouldn''t die that easily.


    "One hundred years, one hundred years." Ji Yunkai could not help but nod his head.


    Her son would be a hundred years old.


    She didn''t want her son to live a peaceful life. She wanted him to live a long life without worries ¡­

 C1119

    The four noble families hid in their holes like mice. It was not easy to find them, but it was easy to send them news ¡­


    Mo Qisha got the idea from the prince and Ji Yunkai, and went to find the man who controlled the underground world and told him to spread the news as he wished.


    The man laughed, "I used to be a direct descendant of your family." However, I believe that Emperor Niu Wu Guang is a person who can differentiate between right and wrong, and he wouldn''t make things difficult for lowly people like us who have long been expelled from his family, right? "


    "At home... It was originally meant to be mine. " The man''s face was calm, but his tone carried a hint of ruthlessness, "You''ve just arrived in this ten-sided world, there are many things that you don''t know. It just so happens that I''m bored today, so I wanted to talk about a strange fruit with you. "


    "There is a type of person in the Ten Directions World who has sensed the existence of a superpower long ago, but their superpower is extremely unstable. Such a person would usually be discovered at the age of ten or so, but whether or not they have a superpower depends on whether or not they can awaken a second time."


    "If he was born in an ordinary family, this kind of person would have a fifty percent chance of awakening their Discipline, but if he was born in a family like ours, he''d have a hundred percent chance of awakening his Discipline." "There are many rare treasures in aristocratic families. Not to mention that my Discipline is unstable, as the heir to the family, I don''t have any superpowers at all. I''ve fed him so many strange fruits and treasures since birth, even if I piled them up I could still produce superpowers. It''s just the strength."


    "As you know, the strength of a superpower is not important for an heir. I don''t even need to fight for my family, and as long as I''m not a lowly person, and I don''t want to die of stupidity, I can hold onto the position of heir to the family. Unfortunately ¡­"


    The man laughed in a low voice, sounding both self-deprecating and sad at the same time. "Unfortunately, not only am I so stupid that I want to die, I have a father that I can''t even understand. My father took a fancy to a widow, and before my mother died, he hooked up with that widow, and the widow got pregnant, and. My mother died, the widow came in, and three months later she gave birth to my brother. "


    "My little brother is a true genius ¡­ He was a Divine level growth master at birth. Do you know what a God Level Growth Master represents? Represents ¡­ He would not have to worry about food, fruits, or treasures in the future. With him here, everything is there. "


    "A person like this will naturally be treated as a treasure. I also feel that it''s very good. After all, with such a person at your place, your family will become stronger and stronger. "


    "I am fifteen years older than my so-called little brother, and I really think of him as my son''s adopted son. That child is also very intimate with me, and I really thought that we two brothers would be fine, but I actually forgot about dragons, phoenixes, phoenixes, what kind of trash would a child born from a woman like that be?"


    The man''s face was full of self-mockery. Mo Qixi didn''t need to ask to understand, "You were tricked by a three year old child?"


    People from all over the world would awaken their superpowers when they were born. Normally, they would awaken at the age of 18. If they didn''t awaken after the age of 18, then it would be completely impossible.


    For those with unstable superpowers, the second awakening would occur at the age of 18 at the latest.


    "Yeah, he was tricked by a three year old child." The man didn''t deny it and even smiled ¡­


    "I still remember that day when the weather was so gloomy. That little brother of mine used his superpower to produce a batch of strange fruits and eagerly offered them to me for me to eat. I did not refuse him. I ate more than one of them."


    "I can still remember the taste of that strange fruit. It really is..." It''s very delicious, and people still want to eat it. " The man smiled as tears suddenly appeared on his face ¡­


    "After eating the strange fruit, I suddenly felt that my superpower is about to awaken. I thought I could successfully awaken it, but ¡­ I underestimated the ugliness of human nature and overestimated my IQ. "My little brother, that three year old child, that childish voice and appearance of an innocent child. He sweetly called out to me before stabbing his blade into his own chest."


    "I can still clearly remember that child lying in a pool of blood. His innocent face was filled with contempt and evil, and he said to me, ''Brother, you''re so stupid. However, after today, I will no longer have to call you idiot big brother, my good big brother ''. "


    The tears on the man''s face became more and more intense, but his voice became calmer and calmer, "After doing all this, he broke down and cried, luring his clansmen over. Then, he fainted. I was locked up by my father. Three days later, my trusted aide told me that my brother had pushed the blame to him for failing to awaken his superpower. He wanted to kill him out of anger. He even begged for mercy on my behalf, saying that even though I am a lowly person, and even though my thoughts are vicious, I am still his elder brother.


    "Hahaha... Say, how can there be such a malicious person in this world? Such a vicious person is still a child. Don''t you think it''s scary? Such a small child, to poison her own older brother and to stab herself with a knife, I feel so terrible just thinking about it. I feel so disgusted just thinking about it. " The man laughed, but it was worse than crying.


    "The most disgusting thing is that my father didn''t even listen to my explanation and kicked me out of the house like a wild dog. In order to not let me go back, he even had my legs broken for fear that I would go back and steal his precious son."

 C1120

    The experience of this man was simply not worth mentioning in the eyes of Mo Qixi ¡­


    What''s wrong with children? When children become vicious, they are even scarier than adults. When he and Jiu An were young, they lived on the brink of death. Every day, they would have to kill countless people in order to survive.


    This man ¡­ Really stupid.


    His mother was dead, and he could accept his stepmother and stepbrother, but had forgotten whether they could accept him?


    He had treated them as a family, but he had forgotten that in the eyes of the trio, his son was unnecessary, a person who would ruin the family''s happiness.


    Mo Qi Xi couldn''t help but shake her head as she looked at the man with a sorrowful expression ¡­


    Mo Qixi only wanted to say one word about the man''s fate ¡ª Serves him right!


    Yes, he deserved it!


    This person had been spoiled by his so-called father when he was still at home. Only then would he be stupid enough to believe in the kindness of human nature and treat his stepmother''s child as his own.


    This person was so stupid that he couldn''t even see him clearly. It was no wonder that his little brother had easily chased him out of Sui family.


    "I can''t feel sorry for you." Looking at the man''s face that was covered in tears, Mo Qisha had an indifferent expression. She was not moved by his sadness in the slightest.


    "You think. Do I need your sympathy? " The man was indeed very angry, but he instantly put away all of his grief.


    Just as he had said, he only talked about the time of one mutant fruit. When the time was up, his grief would naturally disappear as well.


    "You need to, you''re pitiful... You''re stupid enough to ruin your good life. I''m really sad for your mother to have such a good hand in a card game like this. " Mo Qixi was truly unkind when it came to being harsh. Every word she spoke was piercing to the heart.


    "How does it feel to call the killer your mother''s enemy your father, your mother''s enemy your stepmother, and the culprit who killed your mother your blood brother?" His little brother, who was three years old, was the fuse behind this man''s mother''s death. However, he hated this man for not being able to understand and treat his enemy as family.


    "You ¡­ Don''t try to provoke me, it''s no use. Twenty years have passed, and I have completely understood and thought about it. " The man opened his mouth and spoke magnanimously, as if he was the one who was laughing and crying earlier.


    "So what if I think and think? To you, being at home is a colossus, and you can''t even move a hair''s breadth away from it. You can''t even get close to your enemies, can you? " Mo Qixi said straight to the point.


    Speaking of which, this man could be considered to have some ability. He was expelled from his family, suppressed by the mother and son, and he was still able to survive until now. If one were to say that he had no skill or scheming, Mo Qisha would not believe it ¡­


    "Not before, but now, isn''t it? There is nothing in this world which cannot be accomplished without the presence of the Emperor. " If not for this, he would not have exposed his own scars and revealed this matter.


    He had made the preparations to never speak out and never let anyone know about it.


    He naturally had to take revenge for this enmity, but revenge was his own business, and he wouldn''t involve others in it.


    This was because he knew better than anyone how big Sui Xiong was.


    But, the actions of the Lord of the Nihilum were different.


    No matter how powerful those old fellows of the Sui Family were, no matter how powerful the weapons they forged were, they would not be able to withstand the attack of the Lord of the Terminator.


    "So, do you want to follow the clan, or destroy it?" The moment the man opened his mouth, Mo Qixi knew that he was a natural ally.


    However, it was only limited to dealing with his family. If he were to face off against the other three families, this man might not necessarily contribute.


    "Destroy the house." The man spoke without hesitation.


    He liked power, he liked being on the top, he liked the feeling of being in charge of the life and death of others, but ¡­


    He didn''t want to go with the family.


    He would rather spend the rest of his life climbing up than having that person at home.


    He wanted to destroy the family they cared about the most in front of his father, his younger brother, and let them see that the family they had tried so hard to take from was nothing more than ashes in the end.


    "Vicious." Mo Qixi was very satisfied with this answer, but she could not give the man any answer. "I still have to tell this matter to our lord. After all, you are from the main branch, someone our lord must kill."


    "When you tell him, can you tell him one more thing? My surname is second, second is Mo." My mother and his father used to. "It almost became a pair." As the man spoke, he laughed...


    At that time, he didn''t suspect anything about his mother, because he knew very well that his mother didn''t have his father in her heart.


    At that time, he blamed his mother, because she didn''t like his father and didn''t like him. When he was young, he had seen his father beg his mother countless times. He had begged that woman to be good to him, to be able to get close to his son. It was a pity ¡­


    No matter how his father begged or tried to please her, the woman was unmoved.


    At that time, he longed for that woman to hug him, kiss him, and talk to him, but she didn''t ¡­


    That woman wouldn''t speak to him for a year, just a word or two.


    The woman had pushed him and his father far away. In those years, he had seen his father begging for help, and he had also seen himself being hurt time and time again.


    Both father and son were hurt by that woman again and again. His father left lonely time and time again, even hugging him and comforting him, saying that his mother loved him and didn''t dislike him. It was only because his mother was sick that she did this.


    Later, as he grew older, he saw his mother trampling on his father time and time again. Seeing that his mother didn''t even look at him, he was sad, but he also hated his mother.


    When his father came in with the widow, when he saw the smile on his father''s face, he felt happy for his mother from the bottom of his heart.


    His father was finally blessed.


    For the sake of his father''s happiness, he didn''t mind accepting the mother and son, treating their child as his own younger brother.


    Heavens, he had been slapped hard!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1121

    As a reputable information dealer, information that he spent money to buy from him would normally not have any problems. The authenticity of the information could definitely be trusted, but ¡­


    This did not mean that everything he said was true.


    He himself was in this line of work, and he knew better than anyone that as long as the transaction was not involved, even if people like them did not speak lies, they would only speak the truth and not the truth.


    However, the strange fruit did not enter the prince''s pocket after it had been transported away. Mo Qisha directly sent it to the World Alliance. It could be considered as returning a portion of it to them first, followed by ¡­


    Whenever the World Alliance wants it and sends people to pull it in secret, they don''t lack strange fruits and they lack people.


    Liu Yuan''s nephew, Liu Wei, was one of the people in charge of the World Alliance. He was not the least bit polite.


    What did Mo Qixi do?


    He was the one who collected the information. It was a normal thing for the people under his command to gather intelligence with other people, and they were all experts. Even though he did not need to do that, he knew the tricks better than anyone else.


    Liu Wei''s deliberate way of doing things was obviously for a purpose.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." This was not the first time Mo Qixi had interacted with Liu Wei. If it was before, he might have cooperated with him. But now?


    Jiu An had returned. With the Silent Emperor guarding him, he was very upright and did not need to put the World Alliance in his eyes.


    With his intentions exposed in public, Liu Wei was not displeased. He said in a silly tone, "Have you ever considered cooperating with the World Alliance?"


    "What do you want?" Mo Qixiu was well aware of Liu Wei''s personality. He was always ruthless, but when it came to benefits, it showed the true nature of a businessman.


    "Which of the four great families are in control of then?" Duan Ling Tian asked curiously. I don''t want to choose, just give me any family, even the weakest family, and I''ll be fine with it. " The resources in the hands of the four families were unimaginable for ordinary people. If they could obtain the resources and wealth from the four families, the Liu family would immediately become the second one out of the four families, a first-rate power in the entire world.


    "You really are ¡­" Greed! " "Compared to that, I suddenly feel that your emperor is a truly intelligent person."


    "Oh... Our emperor is working for you for free, he doesn''t need anything at all? " Liu Wei didn''t think that the crafty and petty Emperor would be able to do such a thing.


    He was extremely clear of the Emperor''s personality. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong was as timid as a mouse.


    "That''s true..." We can use the royal family''s resources, but not a single condition is mentioned. " Even Mo Qixi had to admit that the emperor was truly magnanimous.


    If it were him, he really wouldn''t be able to do it.


    What if they met a self-serving, self-serving, and unenlightened Emperor Jiu Wu who squandered all the wealth and resources in the emperor''s hands? What if they turned around and ignored the Imperial Family?


    One had to know that in a ten-sided world like this, the strong were king. You do not have sufficient strength at your disposal. Even if you are the emperor, no one will put you in their eyes. Even in the emperor''s position, whether or not you can sit still is entirely up to you.


    "Your Majesty ¡­ "So bold?" Liu Wei was truly shocked.


    The Emperor was so timid, yet he dared to place such a big bet. Wasn''t he afraid of losing his pants?


    According to his understanding, this Lord of the Nihility was not a righteous person. Instead, he was extremely self-centered and willful.


    "Didn''t think of it?" Mo Qixi laughed.


    Not to mention Liu Wei, even Jiu An hadn''t expected this. However, Jiu An was a kind person. No matter what sort of person the emperor was, no matter what sort of person he was, he would support Jiu An on this matter. Jiu An wouldn''t let him suffer a loss.


    However, he wouldn''t say these words to Liu Wei ¡­


    "Seriously... "Unexpectedly, that old man is going all out this time." Liu Wei admired the emperor''s methods, but when it came to himself, he didn''t have the courage. "It looks like I lost a game. At a time like this, when I was negotiating terms with the Lord of Silence, I became foolish. "


    The emperor has done everything. With the imperial family as a role model, it would be difficult for the people behind to take advantage of the Four Great Aristocratic Families.


    Seeing that Liu Wei''s face was filled with regret, but he did not have the intention to gamble, Mo Qixiu couldn''t help but shake her head. "For the sake of General Liu, let me give you a reminder. The Lord of the Terminator had never let his own people suffer losses. The more benefits the boat would gain in the morning, the later it would be ¡­ Even if you pay a huge price, you only have a small head. "


    "How could I not know about this? It''s just that... The World Alliance is not only my World Alliance. " The most important thing was, he did not know how long Lord Terminator would be able to live for.


    What if, before the four great families are destroyed, Nihilum Emperor is already dead?


    In the previous eight years, not a single one of them had lived a long life. Even though a few of them had killed off someone like the four great families, they did not benefit from it. Even the people who had been with him the first were not able to gain any benefits.


    In front of them, those people had exhausted all of their resources.


    By the time the Nihility Sovereign King exterminated the strongest power, his own ability would be depleted and he would have no ability to protect them. Without sufficient strength, let alone stealing resources, one wouldn''t even know if he would be devoured by others.


    On the contrary, it was those who remained silent and decided to jump out in the end instead, gaining the upper hand.


    Mo Qixi''s group of people were completely relying on a Nihility Sovereign King to support them. If not for him, just with Mo Qixi, a lowly person, and that Ji Yunkai, a Divine Level growth master, would have been eaten to the point where not even his bones would remain in this world.


    Therefore, Liu Xiang did not dare to bet, nor did he want to. All he wanted to do was to follow behind him and take advantage of the situation ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1122

    Mo Qixi could more or less guess Liu''s selfishness, but ¡­


    Jiu An, was not like any other Emperor of nothingness. Jiu An thought more than anyone, and saw more than anyone else.


    Out of respect for Liu Yuan, Mo Qixi had already pointed out a lot. Now that she had said all that she wanted, and Liu Wei still couldn''t make a choice, then he had nothing to say ¡­


    What Mo Qixi did was to gather information. Most of the time, this information was transmitted through word of mouth. Even though she had only listened to it once, Mo Qixi was able to recount it in full word for word.


    "Second, this person is quite interesting. This king has heard of the second family, a family that specializes in the production of beauties. Although their family isn''t strong, they do have a few good son-in-law. This family''s reputation was not bad. Although their families were full of beauties, they did not want to use their children as tools for a marriage. On the contrary, in order to protect the children of their clan, they had offended many great powers. The people of this family are very united, but unfortunately, this family has already been exterminated over ten years ago. " In the beginning, His Highness didn''t pay much attention to the matters of the Ten Directions World, but now ¡­


    Not only did he need to understand the forces of this ten-sided world, he also needed to understand this world. Only by knowing him could one defeat it and find a way out.


    "This... I didn''t have time to ask. The second clan will be wiped out, could it be that it has something to do with the family? " Mo Qixi guessed boldly.


    The main reason was that this number was too much of a coincidence over ten years ago.


    The second clan, the strongest power that they had offended more than ten years ago, wasn''t it just the Chun family?


    "That''s true... It''s not that he succeeded after following the Patriarch, but that he continued his marriage. " The stepwife she married had annihilated the family of the former legal wife. It was hard to deny that the woman was both powerful and terrifying.


    With such a vicious method, it was not strange for him to raise a three year old son who attempted to frame his own brother.


    "From the looks of it, Er Moqi also knows about it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t choose to destroy the house." Originally, he only had thirty percent faith in the Number Two Moqi, but now, he had seventy percent faith.


    The greatest hatred in this world was the annihilation of one''s entire clan.


    "This person should be able to come into contact with me. He should know some things about the family." After all, he was raised as an heir, so His Highness doesn''t think he knows nothing.


    "He probably doesn''t know the whereabouts of his home. If he did, he would have sold his home long ago." Mo Qixi believed in the way she saw others. She believed that the hatred she had towards the Suiren was not fake.


    What he didn''t believe in was that the Second Mo Yi wanted to destroy his house, not his house.


    After staying in the ten-sided world for so long, Mo Qixiu was incomparably clear on what the Four Great Aristocratic Families meant ¡­


    In the eyes of the four great families, the Royal family was nothing. A family was equal to a small country. If they wanted to face such a huge temptation, how many people could refuse?


    Second, Mo Fan was too straightforward, so he couldn''t help but doubt him.


    "Tell him that as long as he finds out the whereabouts of the Sui Family and obtains their memory crystals, everything in the family will belong to him." As long as he could hold on!


    The Prince didn''t say this, but he believed that Second Mo Meng would understand.


    The pie that fell from the sky was naturally delicious, but with a group of people eyeing them covetously, it did not mean that they would be able to eat it.


    "I see." Mo Qixi did not delay any further and immediately went to find the Second Moment to pass on the words of the Prince.


    Once Mo Qixi left, Ji Yunkai spoke up, "As expected, the more powerful one is, the more vile and filthy the interior is. For all of us, you will be destroyed in the hands of your own people. "


    Er Mo dares to open his mouth, presumably he knows the news about the Sui family very well.


    "This is a good thing for us. This King believes... In this world, there was more than just one person. Regardless of whether it was the Tang, Song, or Ming families, they all had a way out. If possible, This King wishes to find a way to break through the other three families before anything else happens. Otherwise, if the rest of the three families were to see your clan wiped out, it would be unsightly. " Second, he only saw one servant, while the prince saw the overall situation.


    None of the four families could escape.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to find Second Mo for this matter. The avenger... There was always some connection between them. Just like how the Four Great Families all have the same aura, the people who are not happy with the Four Great Families, will definitely stick together. " This point, Ji Yunkai was certain.


    "Avenger? "Indeed, regardless of whether it is us or Second Blood, they are all avenging the Four Great Families. According to the tyrannical ways of the Four Great Families, there will definitely be a lot of them." The Prince nodded in agreement. However, they didn''t leave this matter to Mo Qixi, but to Princess Mengxi.


    Ever since their return and the incident in Yanbei, Mo Qixi had not stopped for a moment. She had been running all day and her body could endure it. However, she was still unable to do anything about it.


    In the future, he would have more and more things to do. He couldn''t possibly leave everything to Mo Qixi alone, could he?


    Mo Qixi was not a god. If there was nothing he could do, then he wouldn''t be able to do it even if he had ten hands.


    Originally, he wanted to use the people of the World Alliance, or perhaps he wanted to use Liu Xiang, but upon hearing Mo Qixi''s words, he immediately gave up on this idea ¡­


    Liu Wei was completely different from Liu Yuan. His selfishness was too heavy, and he wholeheartedly wanted to reap the rewards while sitting down and reaping the benefits. However, how could there be so many good things in this world...


    His wishful thinking was destined to fail!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1123

    After Mo Qi had gotten used to the prince''s words, he went to find Er Mo to do it. He told him the intentions of the prince and also told him the requirements of the prince...


    "Our master is not someone who misses power and power. What he wants is the destruction of the four great families. I believe that you are the same as you. There are also many people who hate the Tang Clan, Ming Clan, and Song Clan. If you find them, my master will take care of all four families in one fell swoop. Of course, before that, my master did not wish for the news to leak out, so it shouldn''t be difficult for you, right? "


    No, no, it should not be said that it was for a woman. After all, the greatest purpose of the Lord of the Nihilum was to avenge his son.


    Due to their friendship, the person known as Emperor Niu Wu was the most cold-hearted. No one could move him, especially with his current status, he would not easily trust anyone.


    Second, when you hear such an evaluation, you always scoff at it. When those people said these words, did they forget about Princess Meng Xi?


    What kind of person was Princess Mengxi?


    Not to mention that she was a transparent person in the world, even in the royal family, she was only used as a servant by the emperor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be afraid of a dignified princess doing odd jobs for the King of Silence with the intention of warming his bed.


    But now?


    Although Princess Mengxi had lost an arm, in the capital and in the ten-sided world, who would dare to look down on her?


    Not to mention others, even the Emperor had to give her a smiley face. He was afraid that if she was unhappy, he would say something bad in front of Nihility Sovereign King.


    Even someone like Princess Mengxi, who was obviously close to him with an ulterior motive, was able to take the Emperor as a subordinate. Why couldn''t he do the same?


    Having been in this dark world that the world did not know of, he knew better than anyone else that if he wanted to gain the trust of others, he needed to use loyalty in exchange.


    He had struggled at the bottom level for many years to survive. He had relied on this experience to gain his own reputation in this dark world.


    He believed that if he were to exchange the heart of the Emperor, even if the Emperor did not believe him, the Emperor would not harm him.


    He was really surprised when he heard about this. Liu Wei was someone he had interacted with before, and that person had always valued benefits and benefits. If there was anything good, he would rush forward. If he wanted to put in some effort, he would hide behind them.


    Such a person, why would he seek refuge with the Nihility Emperor at this time?


    "Where did this news come from?" Mo Qixi did not think that the Second Mo would speak carelessly.


    He must have a source for what he said.


    "I didn''t believe it at all ¡­ But this news was released by the World Alliance. " This was the reason why Moqi was confused. If anyone else had said this, he would not pay attention to it, and would not even ask for confirmation.


    "It looks like... The World Alliance is not as rigid as an iron board. " With a face full of mockery, Mo Qixi immediately understood what was going on. "Someone is trying to seize authority like Liu? To make a move at this time, I don''t know if it''s smart or stupid. "


    The group of people in the World Alliance were almost the same as Liu Wei. Their style of dealing with things was similar, so it was impossible for them to choose to rely on the King of Silence to work for it.


    "The World Alliance''s matter has nothing to do with our master. My master owes a favor to Uncle Liu Wei. In the future, if Liu Wei''s life is in danger, my master will help him. "It''s impossible." This was also the attitude of the prince.


    Someone like Liu Xiang, even if he wanted to submit to him in the future, the Prince wouldn''t be able to accept it ¡­


    That person was too crafty and lacked sincerity.


    It wasn''t a bad thing to value one''s own interests as one''s goal. He didn''t mind backing down, but he couldn''t accept a villain who only wanted to take advantage of the situation and didn''t want to put in any effort.


    The same was true for Jiu An.


    "Do you want to help me?" Moqi asked with a smile.


    Facing such a huge power like Suiren, he had no way of dealing with it, but someone like Liu Wei was nothing in his eyes. To him, provoking internal strife in the World Alliance was as easy as flipping his palm.


    "There''s no need. Our master has never placed the World Alliance in his eyes." "Right now, the most important thing is to find the weakness of the Four Great Aristocratic Families, find the place where the Four Great Aristocratic Families settled down, and eliminate the Four Great Aristocratic Families. After that, our Lord will let go, not caring about the matters of the Ten Directions World, and wholeheartedly go to find his way to Yanbei. "


    Mo Qixi was very clear that without sufficient benefits, it was impossible to drive a person like Second Moqi. Therefore, he placed the annihilation of the four great families at the front, and looked for a way to place them at the back.


    Only in this way would people like Second Mo Fan be at ease. They would not be afraid that the prince would abandon them to the four families and walk away after finding his path, regardless of the world''s problems.


    "Don''t worry, he ¡­ I''ll call them all together in half a month. " There were many people like him in the four noble families ¡­


    The more powerful the family, the more chaotic the internal affairs of the family would be, and the more victims he would suffer in a battle like this.


    His stepmother was powerful, and she tightly controlled the entire house. Other than her children, no other children were born.


    Besides, his stepmother was the best at being a good person. With the son of a Divine level growth master, she had endless amounts of treasures in her possession, so it was easy for her to bribe others.


    His stepmother had coaxed all the other branches and elders into going around in circles. She was extremely respectful to her direct descendants, and the entire family was also very united.


    Actually, from an outsider''s point of view, no one could say anything bad about his stepmother.


    If not for his stepmother, his family wouldn''t have developed so quickly in the past few decades, and wouldn''t have gradually become the head of the Four Great Families ¡­


    But unfortunately, they had enmity.


    No matter how capable his stepmother was, it was impossible for him to let her go ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1124

    The four noble families had developed for so many years in the Ten Directions World. Not to mention the direct descendants, there were also many side branches. With so many people and so much power, it was inevitable that there would be internal strife.


    In the ten-sided world, the people in charge of the four great clans were similar to the emperor. Thinking about past dynasties, how the princes fought to the death for the throne, one could understand how terrifying the internal strife of the four families was.


    In the past hundred years, the four great families had cleaned up countless times, but after clearing out a batch, a new batch of people had rushed out and continued to fight and rob.


    After all, he was neither the first nor the last, but he was the most powerful of all the losers.


    Such a person could easily attract others to his side. It was just that his strength had been too weak to contend against the four great families, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    But now, with Emperor Silent supporting him, what did he have to fear?


    Do the four great families have no choice but to hide under the might of Emperor Niu Wu?


    Second, without any hesitation, after Mo Qixi left, he sent out the news that Silent Emperor wanted to join hands with them to deal with the four great families with the fastest speed possible.


    Amongst the people who were expelled from the Four Great Families, which one of them didn''t have a grudge against the Four Great Families, where their parents were killed?


    What Nihility Sovereign is destroying right now is the Four Major families. As long as they do not die, their bloodline will remain forever and they will be able to continue to pass on their legacy.


    They didn''t feel the slightest bit of sadness for the fact that Silent Emperor was about to destroy the Four Great Aristocratic Families.


    Nothing can be done.


    The four noble families had already decayed, it was time to reshuffle their cards.


    However, in just three days, Second Mo had gathered the people who had been expelled from the Tang Clan, Song Clan, and Ming Clan. Some of these people were descendants who carried the last wishes of their fathers, and were even more determined to take revenge.


    Amongst these people, there were actually a few who knew about the hidden secret locations of the four families.


    To the Prince, this was undoubtedly a great surprise.


    "Let''s go. This King will go and meet them. It also gives them some confidence." Upon hearing this news, the prince did not hesitate and immediately decided to meet with those people.


    If he wanted to use the information in the other party''s possession for his revenge, he had to give the other party a bit of confidence so that he could see his strength.


    After all, cooperation was the choice of both sides. Even though he is the Lord of the Nihility God, even though he possesses the ability to destroy everything, he can''t force anyone, can he?


    Of course, he also wanted to take a look and see if there were any members of the Four Great Aristocratic Families among them who wanted to make use of this opportunity to scrape a hole for him.


    2nd Mo, upon receiving the news that the Prince wanted to see them, was elated, and immediately guaranteed: "Since Lord Niu Wu thinks so highly of us, we will not disappoint him. "Don''t worry, Brother Qi Xi. These people are all people that I have known for over ten years, and every one of them ¡­" There''s an indescribable bitterness in every one of them. "


    2nd Mo Zhen was also worried that the Four Great Aristocratic Families might be among them. Hence, the people that he called over all had a relationship with him that had lasted for dozens of years.


    This way, it would be hard for the people from the four families to sneak in.


    However, the fact that the Four Great Aristocratic Families were unable to get in did not mean that there were none of them who were bribed by the Four Great Aristocratic Families.


    It was impossible for anyone in the family to bribe him.


    He made up his mind. Amongst these old friends of his, which one of them didn''t hate his clan? He couldn''t possibly be bribed by those who viewed his clan as an enemy, so how could others do the same?


    However, how could there be so many reasons for the matters of this world?


    Even though you treat others with sincerity, it did not mean that others would treat you with sincerity.


    When the Duke and Ji Yunkai met with these people, the Duke discovered that there was one person who was especially excited, who looked as though he wanted to charge into the Duke Realm right now, but ¡­.


    However, under his angry and hateful face, the Prince discovered his hidden relaxed and relaxed attitude.


    A person who harbored hatred would never be able to relax. It would never be easy.


    Hatred was like a mountain, pressing down on their heads. If he did not have the ability to push this mountain apart, he would be crushed alive by this mountain. However, before he took his revenge, how could they dare to relax?


    "There''s something wrong with this person." Almost at the same time, the Duke and Ji Yunkai''s eyes met. Their heads met and they looked each other in the eye.


    "Seize him!" Since there is a problem, there is no need to stand on ceremony. The prince lightly pointed.


    As for the evidence?


    There was no hurry. They could just wait until they were able to capture the person and investigate it later.


    "AHH!"


    In the blink of an eye, the entire hall went silent. Everyone blankly stared at the prince, not knowing what he was trying to say.


    The person pointed at by the prince was also stunned on the spot with a panicked face...


    Er Moqi was also stunned, but at least he had been through a lot. He carefully asked, "Nihility Emperor, this is, this is ¡­ He hit you? "


    "Ask him yourself." The prince didn''t say anything, but his eyes instantly turned cold.


    He even pointed him out, so it was no wonder that this person was easily kicked out of the trap by his stepmother before Mo Wuji could figure it out.


    Even if this person was distorted by hatred, something in his bones would not change.


    For example, trust people easily.


    "This person ¡­" If there were any problems with those two words, before Mo Wuji could say them out loud, his legs went limp and he collapsed onto the ground.


    This time, there was no need to ask. Everyone understood.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai however, were dumbfounded ¡­


    To be revealed so simply, how could the people bribed by the Four Great Families be of such little skill?

 C1125

    Letting go of the hatred may have been difficult, but it wasn''t impossible ¡­


    In this world, there were people who would give up their hatred for love, and naturally, there were people who would give up their hatred for benefits.


    The person that was found out by the Duke and Ji Yunkai was surnamed Ming and was named Qu.


    A kid who grew up in the countryside, even with a master teacher''s teachings, was still far from the influential families of the Ming family. The only impression he had of the Ming family was from his father''s words ¡­


    The Ming family was one of the Four Great Aristocratic Families. They wielded all the power in the world and were as wealthy as a nation. The Emperor and the princes had their own descendants, as well as many of the best treasures that the Emperor and princes could not see.


    The Ming family was not only a rich family, they were also a family of power. If the descendants of the Ming family were to walk outside, even the prince would have to make way for them ¡­


    Ming Qu''s father hated the death of the Ming family''s head, and never forgot about the life of the Ming family. He instigated all of this to Ming Qu, telling him repeatedly that he would avenge his grandmother, his aunt, and his uncles'' deaths. He would return to the Ming family and become a proper descendant of the Ming family.


    Ming Zheng grew up in this kind of environment. To the Ming family, he called this hatred, rather it was a kind of persistence, a determination to return.


    Therefore, when the Ming family came to find him, to return to the Ming family, to call his grandmother''s lineage as bait, and ask him to sneak into the Prince''s side, Ming Que agreed.


    The reason his father wanted to take revenge was also to wash away his grandmother''s grievances. Furthermore, the head of the Ming family had already been crippled, and the head of the Ming family had already changed.


    If, as long as the hidden Emperor Niu Wu was around, he could become the spy of the Ming family and achieve what he wanted, why not?


    He clearly didn''t think that it was a difficult matter, but rather, it was something he did not expect. However, the first time he met the Silent Emperor, he was exposed.


    He was escorted to the front of the prince by Er Moqi, his legs were still shaking, and he was forced to kneel down in a humiliating manner, looking weak and wretched ¡­


    He was naturally afraid of the Silent Emperor, whose entire body was emitting a cold aura. However, he wanted to know what exactly he lost.


    Ming Qu trembled as he looked up at the prince, "You, how did you find out?"


    "Thieves always have a guilty conscience"? What did he need to find out?


    He just felt suspicious and looked at him for a second, then he felt guilty for being a thief.


    "I, I ¡­" Facing the cold eyes of the prince, Ming Que found that he could not speak a word.


    He, he ¡­ It was as though he didn''t dare to look at the Emperor of Silence. Unlike the others, he was afraid of seeing the Emperor of Nature and was even more afraid of being seen by the Emperor of Silence.


    Was he really afraid of being a thief?


    "This King does not want to hear your explanation. Drag it out, ask clearly, and then..." The Prince lightly swept a glance at Second Moqi, "Investigate all the people around you. This King does not wish for similar things to happen again."


    "Thank you, Emperor Wu Ji." Second, as soon as he heard the prince''s words, he immediately let out a long sigh of relief.


    He had even thought that if something like that happened, King Niu Wu would not believe him, and he would not believe everyone present. He never would have thought that he would be even more magnanimous than he expected.


    Letting him look into this matter would mean leaving him some face.


    Seeing that Second Mo had understood his meaning, he didn''t say anything more and pointed to a person standing in the corner, "Tang Hai is it?"


    "It''s a vile character." Tang Hai stood up.


    Facing against Nihility Sovereign King, he was still a little afraid, but... He still straightened his back and raised his head, allowing the Lord of the Silent Emperor to look at him.


    He wanted revenge, he wanted it urgently.


    Unlike Ming Qu, he had a blood feud with the Tang family, and it would only end with his death.


    His wife, his unharmed child, had all died in the hands of the young master of the Tang Clan.


    And all of this was because his wife was too beautiful ¡­


    "You know about the Tang Clan''s secret location?" This person had been silent, silent like a mountain. He did not speak much, but the information in his hands was what the Prince wanted to know the most.


    "Back in the Tang Clan, I heard that the Tang Clan''s secret location seemed to be located in an extremely dangerous place. The temperature of the place should be very high, and every time someone came back from the secret location, even if they didn''t get sunburned, it would still be dark. "I also heard those people bragging that there was a natural barrier in front of that place. Even if someone found the Tang Clan''s secret location, they would not be able to cross that danger zone and enter the Tang Clan''s secret location."


    "In a ten-sided world, what part of it fits your description?" His Royal Highness believed that Tang Hai would definitely investigate.


    This person''s hatred towards the Tang clan did not seem to be fake, but whether this could be another trap or not, the prince did not dare to be sure.


    He could only give it a try!


    "Red Pearl, Sha, Mo." Tang Hai said with a sullen face. After he finished speaking, everyone in the room cried out in surprise: "What?!" Red Pearl Desert? How could it be that place? Then... "It''s too dangerous."


    "That place is not a place that humans can go to. No wonder the Tang Clan is so confident and unafraid of anyone. So it turns out that the Tang Clan''s secret location is in that damned Scarlet Pearl Desert."


    "That place is too terrifying. Not only can the sand from the wind eat people, the Scarlet Spiders are even more terrifying. They like to eat human flesh and blood. Every year, who knows how many people die in the Scarlet Spider, in the Red Pearl Desert."


    "The Scarlet Spiders are all precious treasures. Every year, countless people would head to the Scarlet Pearl Desert to hunt down and kill the Scarlet Spiders. However, very few people succeeded. The Scarlet Spiders have an extremely thick and heavy shell outside. Even with the power of destruction, it would be impossible to kill them. "


    All the previous Silent Emperor had thought that after exterminating the Scarlet Pearl, it would be the end of humanity, but not a single one of them would be able to succeed.


    It was almost impossible for the Nihility Sovereign to pass through the Red Pearl Desert to find the Tang Clan''s secret location ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1126

    The Scarlet Pearl Desert was notorious for its ferocity. Not to mention ordinary people, even Adepts would be unable to escape unscathed after entering the clouds.


    It is true that the strength of the Nihility Sovereign King is superior to ordinary people, but when he goes to the Scarlet Pearl Desert, he could only barely preserve his life. It is almost impossible for him to travel across the Scarlet Pearl Desert ¡­


    Second Mo Zhen and Tang Hai didn''t have any other way, so they turned to persuade Ji Yunkai, but Ji Yunkai was even more determined than the prince, "What we want is ¡­ Destroy the four families with the fastest speed possible. The Red Pearl Desert was very scary, but no matter how scary it was, it was not as scary as the Four Great Families, right? If we don''t even have the courage to face the Red Pearl Desert, what qualifications do we have to say that we want to take revenge on the Four Great Families? I might as well give up as soon as possible. "


    She was never a person who would cower when faced with danger ¡­


    "It''s just that we are not certain that the Tang Clan''s secret grounds are right behind the Scarlet Pearl Desert. If the Lord of the Nihility God Palace were to fall into a trap set up by the other party, then it would be terrible." Most people could not understand what Ji Yunkai was saying.


    He could take the risk, but he had to take the risk that was worth it. The matter of the Red Pearl Desert had yet to be investigated properly, yet he still dared to rush over. This was truly not the style of a general.


    "Even if it''s a trap, we have to go through it. You all know how cautious the four families are. Even if the Scarlet Pearl Desert is not the Tang Clan''s secret location, the Tang Clan''s secret location is still located in a place that is extremely safe for the Tang Clan, but extremely dangerous for us. The Scarlet Pearl Desert, treat it as our experience. " Ji Yunkai understood their thoughts.


    If she wasn''t in a hurry to find a way back, she wouldn''t take the risk.


    She and her Royal Highness had found out from the palace''s library that the previous body of the Ancient Dao was also an extremely dangerous place. It was a notorious fiendish land of the Ten Directions Worlds.


    It was because too many people had died in that place that even Silent Emperor had died there, forming a special ancient path.


    They did not know how dangerous the Scarlet Pearl Desert was, they only knew that the more dangerous the place was, the more likely it was that there would be traces of the ancient path.


    These people''s goal was to destroy the Four Great Aristocratic Families. If they were to find the ancient paths before the Four Great Aristocratic Families were destroyed, these people would definitely have some doubts and would not dare to trust them.


    Therefore, no matter how these people urged them, the Duke and Ji Yunkai had already made up their minds to go to the Red Pearl Desert.


    As for whether these people were willing to follow?


    His Royal Highness didn''t force him ¡­


    But what the Prince did not expect was that on the day they left for the Red Pearl Desert, only Second Mo and Tang Hai came. The others seemed to have disappeared, and even some people like Tang Hai who had enmity with the Tang Clan did not appear.


    "I, I''m very sorry, Silent Emperor." Another thing that he had not done well was to embarrass himself.


    He really did not expect that when those people who wanted to tear the bones out of the Four Great Families heard that Lord Hu Wu was determined to go to the Scarlet Pearl Desert to find the possibility of the Tang Family, they would all give up.


    He didn''t want to take any risks. More importantly, he wanted to keep his life so that he could seek revenge in the future.


    God knows how much he wanted to puke after hearing those people''s righteous words.


    All of these people thought that he was a fool. Did he really not see through them? What were they thinking?


    "No worries, they will understand once we return from the Scarlet Pearl Desert. This King does not dare guarantee that he will be able to pass through the Scarlet Pearl Desert, but it will not be difficult to save your lives. " His Royal Highness wasn''t surprised.


    Everyone valued their lives. Who was willing to sacrifice their own lives for an unknown possibility?


    If not for finding the ancient path, if not for finding the way back, he would not have taken the risk to go to the Red Pearl Desert before being certain.


    "Yes, when we return from the Scarlet Pearl Desert, they will understand the strength of Emperor Chi Wu." Tang Hai was startled for a moment and then excitedly said.


    He was determined to die so he went to the Red Pearl Desert. After hearing the King''s words and guessing the meaning behind his words, how could Tang Hai not be excited?


    "Nihility Sovereign King, don''t worry. Although I am a lowly person, I will definitely not drag you down." Second Mo Fan also violently heaved a sigh of relief ¡­


    Tang Hai was determined to die, but he didn''t want to go to the Red Pearl Desert alive ¡­


    He was just a lowly man. Even though he had been nurtured using strange fruits for many years, his body was still much weaker than an Adept''s. Not to mention the terrifying Red Pearl Desert, the man-eating Scarlet Spiders were more than enough for him to eat.


    Initially, he did not want to come. However, seeing Mo Qixi bringing his wife and children along with Nihility Sovereign King, he gritted his teeth and decided to come over.


    Could he be worse than Mo Qixi?


    Mo Qixi brought her wife and children to follow Nihility Sovereign King, what was there to be afraid of when he was alone?


    As for the matter of no one taking revenge after death?


    This Number Two was not really that worried. Seeing the determination of Silent Emperor and Lady Yun Kai, they knew that if they did not destroy the Four Great Aristocratic Families, they would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Even if he died, there would be people who would avenge him.


    On the other hand, if the Lord of the Terminator also annihilates the Four Major Families, there is no possibility for him to take revenge while he is alive, so it would be better for him to just die ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1127

    The surrounding temperature of the Red Pearl Desert was incomparably high. A few hundred kilometers away from the Red Pearl Desert, the crowd could feel a wave of heat blowing towards them. Even Ice and Water Adepts had no way to resist this wave of heat ¡­


    "This Scarlet Pearl Desert is indeed not a place for a human to stay. Even breathing is difficult here." As a lowly person, Mo Qixi''s reaction was the greatest. It was difficult for the two of them to even take a single step forward. Every step forward would require a great amount of willpower.


    Other than the fact that his face was a little flushed from the heat, the little wolf didn''t even have a breath to breathe. It wasn''t affected by the heat of the Red Pearl Desert, and was several times stronger than the Adepts behind them.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai had the opposite opinion.


    "They sent people to ambush us on the road because they didn''t want us to come to the Red Pearl Desert. The more they didn''t want us to come, the more we wanted to come. Even if the Scarlet Pearl Desert was not the Tang Clan''s secret location, it was definitely related to the Four Great Clans. We will definitely find some useful information here. " Knowing that there was a tiger on the mountain, this was Xiao Jiu''an.


    So what if the Scarlet Pearl Desert is dangerous?


    He had faced danger at every moment of his life, and he had never backed down from it.


    Second, after hearing the words of the Prince, they decided to let it go.


    Even Nihilum wasn''t afraid, so what were they afraid of?


    Impressive, even if they died in the Red Pearl Desert, they would not have any hope of taking revenge in this lifetime. In any case, without the help of the Emperor of Chi Guda, they would not be able to take revenge in this lifetime.


    As he had encountered a lot of things, Er Mo and the others became much calmer.


    No matter how bad it was, it wouldn''t be worse than it was now ¡­


    After settling Mo Qixi and her scattered friends down, the Prince''s group proceeded forward once more. The closer they got to the Scarlet Pearl Desert, the higher the temperature became and the more hostile the climate became. Even the Duke and Ji Yunkai were affected a little by the hot sun rays, but the little wolf was still as unaffected as before.


    "You''re not hot?" Ji Yunkai realized that not only was the little wolf cub not afraid of the heat, even his face was only flushed red, unlike how they had all shed their skin under the sun.


    "It''s not hot." Seeing Ji Yunkai constantly wiping away his sweat, the little wolf cub hesitated and then tightly leaned on her, "Hug me, I''m not hot."


    "Why aren''t you afraid of the heat?" Previously, when he was holding the little wolf cub''s hands, he didn''t feel anything. Only when he got closer did Ji Yunkai notice that the temperature of the little wolf cub''s body was much lower than theirs.


    "I don''t know." The little wolf cub thought for a moment before shaking his head with a wooden face.


    "How strange." Ji Yunkai carried the little wolf cub. Seeing that he was feeling extremely comfortable, the temperature of his entire body dropped and he couldn''t help but call for the Duke.


    The Prince glanced at it, then patted the little wolf cub''s head. "Maybe he had some fortuitous encounters. Take care of him a little more, don''t let anything happen to him."


    The situation with the little wolf cub was obviously abnormal, but he did not know if this abnormality was a good thing or a bad thing.


    In the end, it wasn''t wrong to pay attention.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it." Mo Qixi and Sawyer were not here, so naturally she and the prince were responsible for the little wolf cub''s safety.


    "Yes, are you tired, carrying him?" The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai''s face that was covered in perspiration, and looked at the people around him. After hesitating for a moment, he still raised his sleeves and gently wiped the perspiration off Ji Yunkai''s face.


    Ji Yunkai was startled for a moment, and revealed an unnatural smile: "I''m not tired." It had been a long time since the two of them had been like this ¡­ He had taken good care of the other party.


    Feng Qi''s matter and the child''s matter made them tense up, and they did not dare to relax even for a moment, let alone take careful care of the other party.


    In these past few days, their lives were not the same as theirs. They were like machines as they desperately advanced. They wanted to seek revenge, to find a way back.


    "I''m tired, tell This King that This King is carrying you." When the Duke saw the extremely faint smile on Ji Yunkai''s face, his heart faintly ached ¡­


    It was his incompetence, his arrogance, that had caused Feng Qi''s tragedy, and Yan Bei''s tragedy ¡­ Their children, too, were implicated by him.


    However, he promised Ji Yunkai that this would be the last time.


    He would work hard to become so strong that no one would dare to touch him.


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai did not reject the Duke''s good intentions, and gently nodded.


    Moqi and Tang Hai stood at the side, looking at the Duke and Ji Yunkai together. They had been together for a long time, and couldn''t help but rub their hands.


    These two were so close, didn''t they feel the heat?


    Needless to say, with the little wolf in the middle, the two of them weren''t really bothered by the heat. However, the two didn''t get tired of the heat and chose to continue on their way.


    According to Tang Hai''s investigation, there was a village about 50 miles away from the Red Pearl Desert. There were many people living in that village.


    Of course, they were not residents. There was only one type of people that lived near the Scarlet Pearl Desert ¡ª the Spider Hunters.


    No matter the reason why they came to the Scarlet Pearl Desert, ever since they came here, they did not have any plans to report their return alive, so ¡­


    None of the people who lived in this village were good people.


    They were violent and bloody. They would use any means possible to survive.


    In this village where there was no restriction or rule of law, this group of people fully displayed what it meant to be a powerful king. At the same time, this group of people showed everyone what it meant to be the law of the jungle ¡­ ¡­


    Here, there was no right or wrong, no justice, only evil. There was only strength, only life and death.


    At midnight, under the high temperature, the Duke and Ji Yunkai''s group arrived at this small village that was filled with evil, bloodshed and windfall ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1128

    The Red Pearl Desert Village at night was no different from any other ordinary village they had seen before. It was quiet and tranquil, with only spots of candlelight, indicating that the people inside the village had not fallen asleep yet ¡­


    Although there were no abnormalities in the small village, both the Duke and Ji Yunkai tensed up the moment they saw the small village. Tang Hai even took out the blade on his back.


    Tang Hai pointed to the row of houses in front of them and then pointed to the inside, "One level further in, I heard that they were all people who entered the Scarlet Pearl Desert and survived. I have never entered that place before and can''t enter without any ability. In order to enter the second floor, they would have to hand over at least one Scarlet Spider. After that, they could stay there. But after we have settled down here, there is no one left to care about our lives. We still have to protect ourselves. "


    The first time he came to the village in the Scarlet Pearl Desert, he saw a group of people torturing a seven or eight-year-old little girl, and that little girl was being tortured to the point that she was on the verge of death.


    Tang Hai was not a good person so he didn''t go up to save the little girl. He had just arrived at this place and was living by the rules, so he just hid to the side.


    However, Tang Hai was not a bad person. When the people who committed violence were satisfied and left, Tang Hai couldn''t control his sympathy and went up to check on the little girl''s situation.


    When he had first arrived in the Red Pearl Desert, he had brought with him plenty of water, food, and medicine. Seeing the girl in such a pitiful state, he felt pity for her and fed her with food, water, and medicine, and carried her to a safe place.


    Tang Hai saving her was just out of his heart. He never thought of asking the little girl to return the favor, but ¡­ ¡­


    What he did not expect was that not only did the little girl not reward him, she even stabbed him.


    "That little girl lured a Scarlet Spider over and then watched as I killed it. You all know how savage the Scarlet Spiders are in the Red Pearl Desert. Even if I did my best, I could only barely survive. The Scarlet Spider and I were both injured. The little girl came over and killed the Scarlet Spider with a single blade. Then, she stabbed me in the heart. "


    In order to make these people believe him, Tang Hai tore open his shirt, revealing the scar on his left breast that would never disappear. "That little girl stabbed me without hesitation, then took away my things and stripped off all my clothes. Just like that, I was thrown under the scorching sun."


    "It''s fortunate that I got lucky. My heart was naturally different from ordinary people and I was born on the right side. Otherwise, I would have truly died an unfair death."


    "In the Scarlet Pearl Desert, there are no adults, children, elders, or good people. In this place, there are only brutal people and even more brutal people. Thus ¡­ It doesn''t matter if you meet old people or children, but no matter how miserable their situation is, it''s best if you don''t help them. "


    At the end, Tang Hai was unavoidably sad.


    He was not a bad guy. No matter how difficult it was, he still wanted to help the poor guy. However ¡­


    What happened in the Red Pearl Desert had extinguished the last bit of kindness in his heart.


    The price of kindness was too high for him to bear.


    "Enough, we all know how scary this place is. In the end, you will stay by my side and protect me." Moqi was a low level human, but he was originally an Adept, and an ice user at that. Therefore, he also followed along with the group of princes and entered the Scarlet Pearl Desert.


    "You have to keep close to the prince and his wife." Tang Hai''s strength was not bad, but he did not have any confidence that he could protect the Second Mo in the Red Pearl Desert.


    Despite the harsh environment and harsh conditions, there were quite a few experts in this place.


    "Don''t stray, don''t cause trouble." The prince also gave a timely warning to the crowd, and then led them towards the village.


    As they approached the village, they heard loud noises and the aroma of meat and wine. As for Tang Hai''s violence and blood, it was still alright ¡­


    They did not see it.


    "Yi, a new person is coming? Do you want to find a place to live? Ten strange fruits in one night! "As soon as the prince''s group approached, a tanned man came forward and took the initiative to greet them. Seeing that the prince''s group had women, children, and a lower class person, that person''s eyes flashed and said," I''ll add one hundred strange fruits to ensure your safety for the night. "


    "Arrange a place to stay." His Royal Highness gave the Second Moqi a look, and the Second Moqi immediately took out ten strange fruits and gave them to the Second Moqi, "Lead the way."


    "Alright, come with me ¡­" The man was sure that there was nothing wrong with the fruit. He carefully placed it in his pocket, and when he looked at the group of princes, his eyes were burning with passion ¡­


    In the Red Bead Desert, all the trades were made with food and strange fruits without using any money or banknotes.


    It was obvious that the Prince and his men had not prepared a salute, and it was obvious that there was a growth master among them.


    And in the Red Pearl Desert, the growth master was the one that was the most lacking. If one were to discover it, countless people would have the thought of stealing it away ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1129

    Although the appearance of this small village, the Scarlet Pearl Desert, seemed ordinary, the inside of the village was actually a very strict and small society. This place completely respected power.


    It was not bad that Ji Yunkai and the Marquis had strange fruits, but they could only find a place to rest on the outermost level of the village.


    The man took the silver fruit and brought Ji Yunkai and the Marquis to a small courtyard on the second floor, "This is your place. Besides you guys, there''s no one else staying at this place right now.


    Everyone knew that the Scarlet Pearl Desert had a high temperature and a sultry climate.


    Similarly, there were deaths every day in the Scarlet Pearl Desert, this was something they were well aware of, but ¡­


    They didn''t know that when people died, these people would not clean up.


    The stench of rotting corpses filled the room when they entered. How were they supposed to live here?


    "Oh my god, there''s even moldy, furry food here." Second, after feeling nauseous a few times, and he was considered lucky, the other person stepped on a piece of rotten meat, it was unknown whether it was human or animal meat.


    No matter what kind of meat it was, it was unbearable. It was too disgusting.


    "Your Highness, we can''t stay here for the time being." The royal Adept that the prince had brought with him took a glance and said to the prince, "We''d like to ask the prince and the princess to wait outside for a moment. We''ll have to pack up a bit before we can come in."


    This place is disgusting, but...


    As soon as midnight arrived, the temperature of the Scarlet Pearl Desert would suddenly drop. If they did not have a place to hide, they would probably freeze to death if they stayed outside.


    Even if they recovered their superpower, the sudden drop in temperature could not kill them. Worms crawling out from the sand in the middle of the night could still take their lives.


    All the houses in this village had two floors. The bottom half was supported by four pillars, while the second floor only had people living inside. It was the best way to guarantee that the people living inside wouldn''t be killed by the bugs in the middle of the night.


    No matter how well this house was built, it could only guard against the natural environment of the Scarlet Pearl Desert and the natural enemies.


    When the Duke and Ji Yunkai''s group appeared outside of the village, they were immediately targeted. Those people did not make a move, and were not afraid of the Duke''s group.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai also understood this point. It was just that in regards to things like guarding against thieves, one would have to be cautious for a lifetime. It was impossible for them to affect their normal schedule for the sake of a group of small thieves that had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Throw everything out, burn it, and rearrange it." The prince was not a clean freak, but seeing the dirty and messy environment in this room, he still couldn''t stand it.


    Especially since he could not accept that his Yun Kai was staying in this damned place.


    "Yes." "My lord." The Adept who had accompanied the Prince only wanted to clean up a little, but now ¡­


    They had to be renovated!


    However, they had no choice but to say the words of the Emperor of the Flawless.


    It would be easy to clean the house. After all, it was a simple matter to roll up everything in the room. The Fire Adept would simply set it on fire, and it was rare to find a room with only a few beams of light left.


    Yes, under the request of the prince, not only did they clean up the weeds and dirt on the ground, they even tore down the roof and the four walls.


    Of course, none of them complained. If they had a good environment to live in, they wouldn''t want to dirty and messy rooms. The house they had in the past was really disgusting.


    If not for the fact that they knew that the other places weren''t much better and that they had just arrived and that they couldn''t find the right wood, they would have already built their own house.


    There was an innumerable amount of filth hidden in this damned place. Just being stuck here for a single second was enough to make one feel disgusted.


    However, his thoughts were beautiful and the reality was cruel.


    Amongst the Adepts that came with the Prince and Ji Yunkai, there were two Growing Masters, but their powers were limited. In such a harsh climate like the desert, the plants they could grow were limited.


    At this time, he had no choice but to trouble Ji Yunkai.


    Those who came with the Duke all knew that Ji Yunkai was a growth master and that he wasn''t weak. However, no one knew how strong he was, because every time Ji Yunkai used his superpower, it was always very relaxed and never wasted any time.


    This time was no exception!


    The vines produced by the two growth masters only managed to barely form two walls. The vines produced by Ji Yunkai alone not only created two walls, one roof and even a small room.


    In addition to these, they could also weave rattan mats with extra vines to make it easier for them to sleep at night.


    On the other hand, Ji Yunkai who produced so many vines did not look tired at all, he could not see how much energy he had expended at all. In fact, after they built the house up, Ji Yunkai even produced the food and fruits that everyone needed.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s unfathomable superpower, Er Moqi made a bold guess, "Princess Wangfei is a Divine Level growth master?" Could it be that this was the reason why the wangfei was able to survive in the secret grounds of Cang Nan?


    Outsiders did not know the secrets of the secret location, so as the leader of the intelligence network, he knew a little about it.


    That place was built by a group of low level people. It was a nightmare for Adepts. Many Adepts had landed in the secret plane in recent years. Not a single one survived. The princess was the only one.


    At first, he thought that Princess Hua-Yang was so beautiful, but he was afraid that she must have used some sort of special method to survive. Only now did he understand ¡­


    The wangfei had survived on the basis of her strength.


    A Divine Level grower could not only give birth to all things, but also give birth to his own superpower. It was not difficult to obtain the life of a Divine level grower, but it was very difficult to get rid of the superpower of a Divine level grower like in the secret grounds of Cang Nan.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t tested it." Ji Yunkai shook his head, he did not care about this small matter.


    After coming out of the secret grounds in Cang Nan City, she had discovered that her superpower was endless. No matter how many plants she grew, she wouldn''t feel tired ¡­

 C1130

    Ji Yunkai spoke with an indifferent expression, as if he did not care about this small matter at all.


    Er Mo Zhen, Tang Hai and the other Energies, especially the two Growth Masters, when they heard Ji Yunkai''s words, they couldn''t help but want to beat Ji Yunkai up.


    Did the wangfei know what superpowers represented?


    The remaining seven people were dressed similar to him. Their upper bodies were bare, exposing their dark and muscular muscles. Some of them were wearing pants, while some of them were only wearing a cloth.


    However, the fact that these people were able to survive in this village showed that they were capable.


    The moment the large man with the eye patch finished his words, the remaining seven people immediately echoed his words, "Boss, don''t worry." Boss, we can''t be at ease anymore. "


    The burly man with the eyepatch nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "We will make our move when it''s the coldest when we''re waiting. As for what to do, I don''t need to say anything more. "


    "Boss, don''t worry. After doing so many things, we will definitely not fail. That woman and child will be the first to let boss enjoy his food." A few of them said confidently.


    On the first floor, there were many people like them, who robbed houses. However, there weren''t many people like them who were able to stay on the first floor for more than two years.


    Those people either died or went to the second floor. Their strength could be said to be at the top of this floor. The reason they stayed here and didn''t go to the second floor was not because they were weak, but because they didn''t want to go.


    They would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. They were like fishes in water here, why would they go inside to pretend to be grandsons?


    They had pretended to be grandsons for more than a year. It wasn''t easy for them to climb to their current position, and once they reached the second floor, they had to start over.


    "Well, that''s settled then. Before we act, everyone should relax and take a good rest. " After the discussion was over, they picked up the strange fruits beside them and began to eat. Two of them stayed behind to guard the fruits while the rest went to the room next door ¡­


    "You should all be a bit more gentle, don''t ruin everyone, and leave us two." The two guards were sitting by the fire with knives in their hands. However, they had an anxious look on their faces.


    The six people who had left laughed obscenely, but didn''t say anything. Before long, the sound of a woman''s mournful cries and the sound of a whip hitting could be heard from the room next door.


    "Boss is using his whip again. When we get there, it''ll be a group of dead fish or rotten meat. Seriously ¡­" The duo standing guard outside shook their heads in pity. They didn''t feel anything was amiss with the actions of the people inside.


    In this village, the Scarlet Pearl Desert, screams like this endlessly came at night. Almost every room has a woman screaming.


    Sorry, old people and children can''t live in this place. There''s no such thing.


    In a place like the Scarlet Pearl Desert, this sort of thing was extremely normal.


    The people here were all on the verge of death. There was an enormous pressure on their survival, and it was as if they were taking back their lives.


    Under these circumstances, they naturally had to vent. For the men here, women were the best way to vent their anger.


    Tang Hai and Second Mo had seen this kind of thing a lot, but...


    If they were a group of men, then it would be fine. But in their group, there was a woman and a child.


    Tang Hai and Second Mo Yi looked at each other. They really didn''t know what to do and didn''t know where to put their eyes.


    Of course, they were more worried that the wangfei, as a woman, would sympathize with those women and try to save them. If she really wanted to do so, they wouldn''t be able to stop her, but ¡­


    Inevitably it would cause trouble.


    Fortunately, Ji Yunkai noticed their awkwardness, and without waiting for them to say anything, he brought Little Wolf and went to the side of the room to rest.


    Just when she wanted to make a move, the words Tang Hai said to her before he entered the village took effect.


    In this damned place, a person''s conscience and morals were all thrown into the ditch. If she were to save someone at this time, the person she saved might not be grateful to her. It was even possible that she would be killed and sold out.


    If it was the past, she might have made a move to let her conscience rest. It wasn''t to make people feel grateful, nor was it to make people remember her kindness. It was just to make her feel at ease.


    She couldn''t and didn''t want to.


    Her senior brother''s revenge had yet to be avenged, her son had yet to be found, and she would not take the risk for someone who had nothing to do with her, even if it was just a little bit.


    Ji Yunkai wordlessly took away the little wolf cub and the two of them rested inside the house by themselves. At least, Ji Yunkai did not care about what those people outside wanted to do.

 C1131

    At midnight, the temperature of the Red Pearl Desert dropped abruptly. A red moon hung in the night sky by itself, without a single star in its surroundings. It looked extremely strange ¡­


    "This red moon really does look strange, as if it was dyed red with blood. Just by looking at it, I feel like my skin is seeping all over the place." Moqi stood inside the house, looking out the window at the moon, feeling an indescribable unease in his heart, "I keep having the feeling that something bad is about to happen."


    "There is such a thing? Why didn''t you say that before? " As expected, Mo Wuji didn''t dare to probe any further.


    Ji Yunkai laughed and hugged the little wolf cub tightly. He lightly patted its back and said, "Don''t be afraid. With me around, you won''t turn into a Scarlet Spider."


    Ji Yunkai did not know how the Scarlet Spiders were formed, nor did he know if Tang Hai''s words were true or false. Although it was a bit strange to say that the Scarlet Spider would turn into a Scarlet Spider under the One Reflection of the Red Moon, and it was also completely unscientific and out of line with Ji Yunkai''s understanding.


    In a place like the Ten Directions World, anything could happen.


    Ji Yunkai still believed in the existence of these plants rather than not. He looked at the little wolf cub carefully and used his superpower to grow some plants with large leaves. He then strung these plants together to form a cape that covered the entire cub from head to toe.


    "This way, I won''t be afraid of the red moon." Ji Yunkai could clearly see that the little wolf cub was afraid. Naturally, he would not let it go.


    She knew very well that this child was extremely insecure. With Mo Qixi and the occasional absence, she would have to shoulder the responsibility of being the mother of a young wolf cub.


    After all, it was impossible to count on the prince to take care of the little wolf cub.


    His Royal Highness did look at the little wolf cub in a different light, and was rather "taking care of" the little wolf cub. However, no one was willing to take care of him, because ¡­


    His Royal Highness had completely treated the little wolf cub as his disciple to teach him, and had even treated the little wolf cub as a completely different person.


    "Yeah, I like it." Sure enough, after the little wolf cub was wrapped up, his entire body relaxed. He no longer dragged Ji Yunke along and dared to sit by his side.


    Tang Hai and Er Moqi, seeing the little wolf cub being so obedient, couldn''t help but laugh. They were no longer afraid of that red moon outside ¡­


    "In the Red Pearl Desert, the most terrifying thing is never the natural environment, but the unfathomable human heart." Tang Hai was not a lost cause, but he had a good impression of the little wolf cub. Seeing that the little wolf cub was sitting by himself, he hesitated for a moment before sitting next to the little wolf cub. He told him about the Red Pearl Desert and the evil in the hearts of the people in the Red Pearl Desert.


    Although the little wolf cub didn''t say anything, he was listening very seriously. His eyes were like black grapes as he stared at Tang Hai without blinking. It was obvious that he really liked listening ¡­


    With someone helping him, Tang Hai was very happy. He not only told everything that happened to him in the Red Pearl Desert to the little wolf cub, but also told him everything that he had heard.


    Of course, these were mostly legends. The stories created by others weren''t real. Everyone knew that they were only listening to Tang Hai''s words as a story, but ¡­ ¡­


    The little wolf didn''t know, so he took Tang Hai''s words seriously.


    While Tang Hai was telling stories to the crowd, the eight people who wanted to rob the King were also preparing to take action. But ¡­


    The red moon in the sky made them afraid to go out.


    "Big brother, the red moon is out. Are we still going?" "What if I get bitten by a Scarlet Spider?" In the Red Pearl Desert, there were some legends that were only legends, but there were also some legends that were true, such as ¡­


    The legend of the Red Moon.


    In the Scarlet Pearl Desert, the red moon wouldn''t turn into a Scarlet Spider, but...


    With the appearance of the red moon, groups of red spiders would inevitably appear. They would attack and bite humans. On this day, if a human being who had been bitten was exposed to the red moon, their body would undergo a change and turn into a spider.


    The head of a human was the body of a Scarlet Spider, and its four limbs would become the pincers of a Scarlet Spider. However, the Scarlet Spider had eight pairs of iron pincers. The other thing was ¡­


    The process of the mutation was extremely painful. No one could endure it, and even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would still be incomparably weak. At this time, both humans and the Scarlet Spiders would make a move to kill him. They would not let him live.


    In the eyes of the Scarlet Spiders, these mutated spiders were nothing but beasts. In the eyes of humans, these spiders were also mutants. Neither side wished for the mutated spiders to survive.


    In the Red Pearl Desert, there would be one or two people every month who would become mutated spiders and die miserably in the process.


    Fortunately, the red spider''s corpse could not be used as medicine nor as a weapon to make materials. Otherwise ¡­


    Every time the red moon appeared, countless people in the Red Pearl Desert would mutate and die tragically.


    Humans were the most compassionate race, but they were also the most cruel.


    Humans could give the most care and concern to weak dogs and cats, but they could also raise their butcher knives towards their companions and slaughter them without any hesitation, as long as there were enough benefits.


    Tang Hai did not stay in the Red Pearl Desert for too long, and he only knew about the first level. He had heard about the situation inside from others ¡­


    Some of it was reliable, some wasn''t. Tang Hai tried his best to tell it to the little wolf.


    This was not something Tang Hai was responsible for, moreover ¡­


    If his words were unreliable, even though the little wolf cub wasn''t willing to talk to him, it would look at him with disdain, making him unable to continue.


    As a man, Tang Hai also had his own pride. In order to not let the little wolf cub despise him, he had to pick the right one and tell the little wolf cub about it. But unfortunately ¡­


    Before Tang Hai could say anything, a wave of chattering sounds came from outside the door. It was too far away, so the crowd couldn''t tell whether it was the spider''s attack or someone approaching, but no matter which one, it was still a disaster for them ¡­ ¡­


    The room that they were staying in was located in the middle of the first floor. If the Scarlet Spiders attacked them, the first to be hit would be the people outside. They could also hear it in advance, however ¡­


    They didn''t hear anything!

 C1132

    The moment they heard the noise, Tang Hai and the other Adepts immediately stood up, ready to fight. The little wolf also jumped up and protected Ji Yunkai behind him.


    This was the little wolf cub''s instinctual action. He almost didn''t finish his thought process before jumping up, protecting Ji Yunkai behind him.


    Seeing the actions of the little wolf cub, Ji Yunkai''s heart felt warm. She wanted to hug the person in her embrace, but she withdrew her hand halfway.


    "Yes." "My lord." Tang Hai and the others didn''t have any objections. They dressed up a bit and then rushed out...


    At this moment, the Scarlet Spider was still tens of meters away from their residence. Tang Hai was the leader of the Adepts, but he didn''t stop to wait. He jumped off the building and took the initiative to rush over.


    Soon, Tang Hai and his group began fighting with the Scarlet Spiders below.


    Fortunately, only three Scarlet Spiders had been deliberately attracted. Although Tang Hai and the others couldn''t handle them in such a short time, they wouldn''t lose out either ¡­


    While Tang Hai and the others were fighting with the Scarlet Spider, the eight bandits who were hiding in the distance made their move.


    "It''s good that their Adepts are busy fighting the spiders. Let''s rush in and snatch those Growing Masters away." In the Red Pearl Desert, there was nothing more valuable than a growth master.


    Here, gold and silver were of little use, while strange fruits were not preserved for long.


    Only a grower who could constantly produce strange fruits was the greatest wealth. For an ordinary grower, people in the Red Pearl Desert would not care about their lives, not to mention, there might be a God Level grower among them.


    When the eight robbers moved, Tang Hai and the others realized that Tang Hai was hesitating on whether or not he should send two people to deal with them. The voice of the prince came from the small building, "Concentrate on dealing with the red spider."


    With him here, even eight hundred, eight thousand, eighty thousand would be a mere number, and would be completely useless.


    The Prince naturally knew about the legend of the Blood Moon in the Red Bead Desert, but since these eight robbers could appear in the Blood Moon, it could be seen that the legend of the Blood Moon in the Red Bead Desert was not that reliable.


    Furthermore, the little wolf cub has already been fully equipped by Ji Yunkai. Even if the rumors of the blood moon are true, I, the Prince, need not worry.


    In the house, other than the Duke and the little wolf cub, the other four people, including Ji Yunkai, were not strong growth masters.


    If the prince didn''t make a move, the wolf cub would have to deal with the eight robbers by himself.


    The eight men rushed in, and upon seeing that there was only one child stopping them and that the child had no superpower, they were overjoyed. They even said arrogantly, "Boss, these people are idiots. They''ve sent out all their superpowers to deal with the Scarlet Spider. The entire room is filled with powerless growth masters. We''re rich this time."


    "One, two, three, four ¡­ Four Growing Masters, not bad, not bad, once we get this ticket, we should be able to go directly to the innermost level. " The Growing Master exuded an aura different from any other Adept''s. It normally wouldn''t show itself, but once they sprouted a plant it would become apparent.


    The eight robbers recognized Ji Yunkai and the other three growth masters in a single exchange, and were immediately overjoyed.


    Although the eight robbers hadn''t gained the upper hand when they first fought with the little wolf cub, they hadn''t lost out. Furthermore, the eight of them had not used their full strength yet, so naturally, they did not put the little wolf cub in their eyes.


    When one of them died under the blade of the little wolf cub, they finally realized that they had underestimated their enemy!


    "Not good, I''ve underestimated this kid. Although this kid doesn''t have any superpowers, his moves are extremely insidious." Big brother, sixth brother is already dead. " A tall fat gangster, his ugly face twisted, shouted.


    "Don''t grumble with them, take them away. Take down that girl first. She''s the strongest. " It had to be said that amongst these robbers, the person who could become the boss was someone with good judgement. He had chosen Ji Yunkai with a single glance, but the pity was ¡­


    Good eyesight and bad luck.


    The one he''d chosen was the one he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Without waiting for the prince to show his might, the little wolf cub heard his words and became enraged. "You dare to touch the wangfei? I''ll kill you!"


    Instead of defending and defending at the same time, the little wolf directly gave up on defense and attacked ferociously, not caring if he would be injured or not...


    The little wolf cub suddenly displayed his power and quickly injured two more robbers. However, he himself was also injured, especially his chest, which was severely cut.


    Ji Yunkai frowned, but just as he was about to make a move, he was stopped by the Duke, "It''s just a superficial wound, nothing serious."


    Mo Qixi and Xiao Budian couldn''t have a superpower, so they couldn''t protect the little wolf cub.


    The little wolf cub had to grow on his own, to the point where he could protect himself and the people he wanted to protect.


    He believed that this was what the little wolf cub was thinking as well. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be working so hard, working so hard ¡­


    In the Red Pearl Desert, even adepts would be affected. The little wolf cub, on the other hand, was in a completely normal state. It didn''t seem affected in the slightest, but ¡­


    Only the little wolf knew how many of them were real and how many were fake.


    Since the little wolf wanted to show he was no different from an Adept, they couldn''t drag him down.


    Moreover, with him here, the little wolf cub''s life would not be in danger ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1133

    It was clear that the prince was using these robbers to practice for the little wolf cub. How could the little wolf cub not know of this?


    With the prince around, the little wolf cub didn''t have any worries. Although he had many wounds on his body and even a cut on his chest, but ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half of them had died. The remaining four bandits were truly panicking now. They couldn''t afford to rob or steal, much less steal their growth masters. Right now, all they wanted was to ¡­ Run!


    "Boss, let''s leave!" The bandit fighting the little wolf cub in front of him was clearly not weak, but facing the exceptionally fierce and ruthless little wolf cub who would kill without blinking an eye, he was already afraid before fighting him.


    "Sache ¡­" The bandit leader was about to say, "Retreat what?", but when he saw the little wolf cub, he raised his saber and swung it at him. The bandit leader immediately changed his words. "Retreat!"


    If they didn''t leave now, would they stay here to celebrate the new year?


    With these words from the bandit leader, the remaining bandits no longer bothered to fight and quickly retreated, not caring about the little wolf cub anymore.


    The bandits that were able to survive in the Red Pearl Desert were strong in themselves, but their ability to escape was definitely top-notch.


    If they didn''t run fast, how would they be able to escape? They would be attacked by the Scarlet Spiders again and again.


    When this group of people said they wanted to leave, they really did it in a hurry, so fast that Ji Yunkai had to admire them a little.


    Upon seeing this, the wolf cub instinctively wanted to give chase, but was stopped by the prince. "There''s no need, they won''t be able to escape."


    Second Mo Yi and Tang Hai were both outside. With Second Mo Qi watching over them, Tang Hai would never let them go. There was no need for Little Wolf to take the risk outside.


    The wolf cub was startled for a moment. He turned his head to look at the prince, but saw that his face was as dark as water, without any expression. He obediently put away his knife.


    "Ahh ¡­" Just then, a miserable scream came out, and before the Duke and Ji Yunkai could look outside, another scream came out.


    After that, there was a wail that was louder than the previous one, as well as the sound of them begging for death.


    "I beg you, kill me! Kill me!"


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­ Kill me, kill me, I would rather die, I would rather die! "


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­ Pain, it was so painful! Kill me, kill me. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    From the sound of it, it was surprisingly the four bandits who had just run out. However, they did not know what Tang Hai''s group had done. How could they torture these four to the point that they could not live or die?


    This time, not only Ji Yunkai, the wolf cub, and the other growth masters were curious, even the Duke was curious.


    The prince stepped forward and pushed open the window of the rattan house. He saw ¡­


    Under the reflection of the red moon, the four people who were rolling on the ground twisted their limbs in a peculiar way. Their bodies were constantly being compressed towards the middle, and the muscles in their back and legs seemed to be unable to bear it any longer.


    "Pfft!" The Prince and the others didn''t have to wait for too long before they saw a bandit whose back flesh had been torn. A pair of pincers the length of an infant''s arm grew out from his back ¡­


    "Red, red, the legend of the Red Moon is ¡­ is true?" Several growth masters who saw this scene immediately retreated in fear, afraid that they would be caught in the red light of the moon.


    Compared to the few cowardly growth masters, the little wolf cub is much braver. He looked at them without blinking, and then asked Ji Yunkai: "This, these people ¡­ Would he turn into a Scarlet Spider? Are these people responsible for transforming the Scarlet Spiders? "


    "This... "I don''t know." Ji Yunkai looked at the situation outside with a serious face, his heart feeling uneasy.


    If these Scarlet Spiders were transformed by humans, then...


    "No!" Without waiting for Ji Yunkai to think further, the Marquis shouted and interrupted her guess, "The Scarlet Spider can sell its entire body for money, they can exchange for strange fruits. If one can turn into a Scarlet Spider, this place ¡­ A long time ago, the Scarlet Spiders were overflowing. "


    Humans were the most terrifying creatures in the world. For the sake of being like companions and raising up a butcher''s knife, they were not under any pressure.


    The Duke didn''t say much, but Ji Yunkai understood in an instant, "I was wrong. If it really was a human, the Scarlet Spider wouldn''t be so hard to obtain."


    "What are you talking about? "Why can''t I understand?" The little wolf cub looked at Ji Yunkai and the Marquis blankly, his little face filled with puzzlement.


    Ji Yunkai rubbed his head, explaining the details to the wolf cub.


    At first, the three growth masters did not understand, but when Ji Yunkai said this, they immediately calmed down.


    No matter how dangerous the Scarlet Pearl Desert was, at least no one would push them out to their deaths and turn them into Scarlet Spiders ¡­


    It must have been sucked away by the Scarlet Spider, because Ji Yunkai saw the Scarlet Spider''s satisfied expression.


    Just like that, the Scarlet Spider absorbed all the flesh and blood of the other three people. Ji Yunkai realized that the color of its surface had changed from red to black and it was so black that it shone brightly.


    After absorbing the flesh and blood of four people, the Scarlet Spider''s fighting strength had also become stronger. Originally, Tang Hai and the others could deal with these Scarlet Spiders with ease, but once it joined them, Tang Hai and the others could not hold on any longer. Not only were they continuously defeated, they were also almost cut by the Scarlet Spider several times.


    "Hurry up and retreat, don''t let it get injured. If we get scratched by it, we will most likely become Scarlet Spiders." At first, Tang Hai and the others did not know if the story about the blood moon was true or not, but after seeing the four robbers mutate in front of them, they knew that they must not be hurt by the red spider. They did not dare to fight anymore and could only retreat in order to protect themselves.


    The four people of Tang Hai''s group fought and retreated, but something happened when they retreated...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1134

    Tang Hai and the others were surrounded!


    The Scarlet Spiders that attacked them were obviously not stupid. Not only were they not stupid, they also had a high IQ. After they dealt with the four robbers, they used a sharp attacking stance and forced Tang Hai and the others into a corner.


    Even if the Prince were to take action, he would not be smarter than these spiders.


    Several of the Adepts hurriedly raised their swords, ignoring the loss of their Discipline and desperately attacking the Scarlet Spider at the forefront. They hoped to force the Scarlet Spider into a corner.


    They had just personally witnessed the fate of the four robbers. They did not want to die in such a miserable manner.


    However, when their attacks landed on the hard shell of the Scarlet Spider, it felt like it was scratching an itch. It couldn''t hurt the Scarlet Spider at all, nor could it stop it from attacking Tang Hai.


    Some sharp-eyed people noticed that the prince had jumped down and shouted crazily, "Your highness, save me! "Help!"


    However ¡­


    The King was dozens of meters away from them. A destructive power surged out, but it only trapped the Scarlet Spider in the rear. It couldn''t stop the Scarlet Spider from attacking Tang Hai.


    Tang Hai knew that he was finished, but he didn''t want to become a half human half spider monster. He raised his saber to the front and spoke to his companions behind him, "You!"


    "Kill me!" Before he could even finish his sentence, he saw an emerald green vine fly out from the second floor. The moment the Scarlet Spider''s pincers were about to cut into Tang Hai, "Shua!" It wrapped around the Scarlet Spider''s pincers and stopped the Scarlet Spider''s attack.


    Tang Hai was so scared that his whole body was drenched, but he couldn''t care about that. He turned his head and looked at the two story house. Ji Yunkai was standing by the window with a long vine in his hand.


    "Princess!" Tang Hai was ecstatic and shouted loudly.


    "It''s an imperial concubine! It''s too powerful, to be able to block the attacks of the Scarlet Spiders from so far away. " Second, as a spectator, Moqi had the clearest view of the situation.


    He had originally thought that of his group, the wangfei was the weakest, but now ¡­


    The wangfei just didn''t make a move. If she really did make a move, these people might not be her match.


    ''Just look at the speed that the wangfei displayed just now! ''


    It was even faster and more precise than the Destruction of the Silent Emperor.


    Ji Yunkai moved quickly and accurately, but unfortunately, Ji Yunkai''s vine was only an ordinary thing in the end. It only trapped the Scarlet Spider for a moment before being broken by the Scarlet Spider.


    However, in a split-second, the prince rushed over and jumped into the battle circle ¡­


    Just like a great roc spreading its wings, the prince raised his leg and kicked over the red spider at the front, blocking Tang Hai and the others, "Retreat!"


    "Yes, Your Highness." With the addition of the King, the pressure on Tang Hai and the others lessened. They could now concentrate on dealing with the Scarlet Spiders on both sides.


    The Scarlet Spiders were extremely aggressive and had an extremely strong defense. Although the King''s destructive power could hurt them, it would destroy their most valuable outer shell and pincers.


    Previously, the Prince had used his destructive powers to kill the Scarlet Spider, but instead of immediately killing it, he had melted its solid outer shell and blackened red pincers, revealing the soft flesh within.


    Without this layer of hard defense, the Scarlet Spiders had no ability to kill and were equally worthless.


    Therefore, after the King joined the battle, he did not have the strength to destroy the spider. Instead, he took out his sword and relied on his martial skills to fight the Scarlet Spider.


    The Scarlet Spiders were completely covered in a thick layer of shell. Apart from their necks, they had no other weaknesses. It would be difficult to kill them with superpowers.


    This was the reason why although there were quite a few Scarlet Spiders, very few people were able to injure them.


    A superpower attack simply could not harm the spider''s core. In order to fight against the spider, one had to rely on superior techniques and strength.


    In the ten-sided world, everyone loved to use their martial arts. There weren''t many people who focused on martial arts and used martial arts to fight. It was only because of the Red Pearl Desert that the mercenaries who spent most of their time hunting the Scarlet Spiders were able to learn the art of killing.


    Coincidentally, the prince was an expert in this field.


    He had not properly learned any martial arts, but every time he fought, he had not only accumulated a lot of combat experience, but he had also trained his killing techniques to the extreme.


    In Tang Hai''s eyes, a Scarlet Spider that was extremely difficult to deal with meant nothing much to the King.


    In less than a quarter of an hour of fighting, the King used his superb techniques to kill the Scarlet Spider, the one with the most powerful combat ability and the brightest shell.


    "Pu!" When the prince was pulled out of the sword, Second Moqi and Tang Hai were both stunned.


    Tang Hai was fighting with the Scarlet Spider, so he didn''t see how the King had made his move. However, he saw it clearly, and was shocked to the point where his mouth was wide open: They, the Silent Emperor, are so strong even without the use of his power, is there still a way for the four great families to survive?


    The Four Great Aristocratic Families dared to go against the Nihilum Emperor. They only knew that the power of Nihilum Sovereign was limited and it was impossible for him to use it limitlessly. Furthermore, the more times he used it, the shorter his lifespan would be.


    But now?


    In the face of danger, the Nihility Sovereign King had the ability to protect himself. He did not need to be like the previous Nihility Sovereign King, using the energy of death when encountering any trouble.


    Under such circumstances, would the four great families be able to endure the deathly silence without a king?


    Second, there is no doubt


    Tang Hai and the others did not see how the King killed the first Scarlet Spider. However, when the King killed the second Scarlet Spider, they saw ¡­


    To them, the Red Spider that was seemingly indestructible was like an ant in front of the King. With a gentle wave of his hand, he stabbed the sword into the Red Spider''s neck, easily taking its life.


    He had spent quite a bit of time to kill the first two, and now that the prince had figured out the rules of the Scarlet Spiders, killing them would be much easier.


    Next, Tang Hai and the others didn''t even need to do anything. All they needed to do was watch the Prince torture and kill the Scarlet Spiders.


    In addition to Tang Hai and the others, more and more people also came out from the shadows. Their eyes were filled with greed as they watched the prince kill the Scarlet Spiders.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1135

    People die for money, birds die for money!


    In the Red Pearl Desert, everyone was displaying this to the extreme.


    They were trying to snatch the Scarlet Spider''s corpse.


    It was just that these people were unlucky, and did not see their King using his previous destructive abilities. Otherwise, he could have sworn that in the entire Scarlet Pearl Desert, not a single person dared to have any ideas about their King.


    After all, with the power of their King, once they used their destructive powers, it wouldn''t be hard to destroy the entire Scarlet Pearl Desert ¡­


    If their Prince didn''t do so, it would be unnecessary, and it would harm his own body.


    These people should be glad!


    "Shua!" "Swish!" One after another, sword lights flashed, and the last two Scarlet Spiders also died in the hands of the Prince.


    Tang Hai and the Adepts behind him were completely useless.


    Looking at the giant red spider skeletons on the ground, Tang Hai and the others didn''t recover for a long time ¡­


    They had thought that he would undoubtedly die at this moment. They hadn''t expected him to kill the spiders in an instant. More importantly, he hadn''t used his superpower at all. With such a contrast, they ¡­ So weak!


    "Your Royal Highness, there are a lot of people eyeing us from the shadows." After the last Scarlet Spider was killed by the King, Tang Hai felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Those who were hiding in the shadows could no longer restrain themselves and were ready to make a move.


    The reason why no one had made a move yet was not because they were afraid of them, but rather because they didn''t want to be the first fisherman. They all wanted to be successful fishermen, waiting for others to fight them to the death.


    He did not care about the corpses of the Scarlet Spiders, but...


    He could refuse his things, but he could never allow others to take them away from him.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Tang Hai knew that the prince was planning to make a move and felt relieved.


    Tang Hai took out the dimensional stone forged by the Adept. Just as he was about to put away the Scarlet Spider''s corpse, he saw a fireball flying towards him, striking the dimensional stone in his hand ¡­


    "If you want to take the things and leave, ask me whether I agree or not." A short and fat head jumped out from the shadows, constantly shooting fireballs at Tang Hai, not giving him the opportunity to take away the Scarlet Spiders.


    This was the first person to jump out of the ring. He was the first person to jump out of the ring.


    There were people who controlled lightning and sand, but there were also people who didn''t control the wind or the sand. There were even people who rose up from the ground ¡­


    If it weren''t for the fact that the prince was quick, quick, and was good at digging, he would have stolen the spider''s body. And the prince had found it in time and chopped it down with his sword ¡­


    "Shua!" The strength of the strike was not great, but it split the ground beneath his feet into two halves.


    The Adepts who had run out from the shadows to snatch the spider''s corpse shouted, "This man is not a military man. He is a sword master, he should be a strength user. His sword energy can injure people. Everyone be careful. Let''s kill him first, then split the Scarlet Spider''s corpse."


    "There are close to six Scarlet Spiders'' skeletons here. If we join hands, each of us will get a quarter of the loot, which is better than the ones they''ve taken out one by one."


    "These are just outsiders. Let''s join forces and let this group of men see what the Red Pearl Desert is like."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people began to clamor with the intention of joining forces to first slaughter the prince''s group and then discuss the distribution of the spoils.


    At first, no one replied. However, after they saw that the prince had killed three experts in a row, they finally understood that the king was not someone to be trifled with. If they did not join hands, the king would definitely destroy them one by one.


    At this point, there was no need for anyone to shout out loud. The Red Pearl Desert was a group of Adepts that would join forces to attack the King.


    Other than attacking the King and Tang Hai''s group, they had also targeted Ji Yunkai and the little wolf girl, wanting to use them as hostages to force the King to submit to them.


    When this group of people joined hands, they sent out the three weakest of the three to kidnap Ji Yunkai. However ¡­


    Something unexpected happened!


    Before they even got close to the house, they were pulled back by a long vine. One of them was lucky enough to avoid the vine''s attack, but unfortunately for him, it was a little wolf cub.


    The little wolf cub jumped down from the second floor with a dagger in his hand. Without any hesitation, he stabbed the dagger into the head of his opponent.


    The Adept didn''t even know how he''d died. He just fell to the ground ¡­


    "We should not underestimate this group of people. Everyone, be careful." The three Adepts were killed instantly, and the Adept who had killed the Duke was faced with a serious threat.


    This time, this group of people did not dare to underestimate the prince. They did not believe that they could defeat the prince''s group and snatch away the Scarlet Spider.


    But they can''t, others can!


    In the Red Pearl Desert, there was never a lack of people who risked their lives for money.


    After this group of people discovered that they were not a match for the prince, they immediately sent out a signal. Rumor has it that people of the second floor, or even the third or fourth floor had come to seek an audience.


    In the Scarlet Pearl Desert, even the people at the deepest level would not be able to resist the temptation of the Scarlet Spiders.


    A complete corpse of the Scarlet Spiders was enough for the powerful factions in the deepest level to use the mercenaries they had in their hands to snatch it away ¡­


    Not long after the signal was sent out, countless experts rushed over from all directions. Some of them even took a look before quickly retreating.


    Ji Yunkai stood on the second floor and saw everything clearly ¡­


    She wasn''t na?ve enough to think that those who retreated were frightened by the tyranny of the prince, and didn''t dare to argue with him.


    She knew that these people did not retreat. Instead, they sent word back to call for reinforcements.


    Ji Yunkai stood in the shadows, watching the movements of these people. His eyes were slightly gloomy, but he did not stop them: "To be able to alarm so many people the moment you arrived, who knows if it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    It was naturally beneficial to them!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1136

    The Red Pearl Desert was a small village. It was like an onion, and from the outside, it didn''t seem that big. In fact, one couldn''t even see a few people after walking for half a day.


    As the onion peeled off layer by layer, you could see that this small village was frighteningly large and that there were a frightening number of people living in it.


    The news of the King''s killing of the Scarlet Spider spread out. Those who were like rats hiding in dark corners all jumped out at the same time.


    Ji Yunkai stood on the second floor''s small building and clearly saw the chaotic battle below. She was initially worried that the Duke and the others would be restricted, but now she was not worried at all ¡­


    "It''s just a piece of loose sand, the prince will play with them." The people who were charging at the front did not put in any effort at all, fearing that they would be at a disadvantage if they put in a lot of effort. It was not like Prince wasn''t playing with them.


    These people wanted to use the revolving route of the battle to slowly exhaust their prince; this was simply a joke.


    In the past, Revelation and Beichen used thirty thousand men, but they did not kill the Duke. Did these hundred or so people think that they could kill the Duke just by relying on their superpower?


    Ji Yunkai saw that the King could easily deal with the surrounding Adepts. He knew that it would only take four to four hours before the battle would end in failure.


    However, His Royal Highness didn''t care about lengthening the front lines. Tang Hai and the others probably couldn''t do it. The people surrounding and attacking His Royal Highness were taking turns to attack him. Those people could rest and resupply, but Tang Hai and the others couldn''t.


    Ji Yunkai looked at them for a moment, then said to the three growth masters in the room: "Rest well, recover your energy, give birth to more strange fruits, and wait for them to replenish their energy."


    With her here, the safety of this floor was not a problem.


    If the Adepts below wanted to get close to the building, they''d have to see if the vine in her hand would agree or not.


    "Yes, Princess." The three growth masters were initially scared witless, but seeing that the King was treating them calmly, the wangfei looked calm, the three of them calmed down, listening to Ji Yunkai and rest in peace.


    After settling the three Growing Masters, Ji Yunkai''s gaze landed on the little wolf cub again. But before she could say anything, the little wolf cub walked over and held her hands: "I''ll accompany you."


    The injuries on the wolf cub''s body had already been treated. If one did not look carefully, it was impossible to tell that he was injured.


    Ji Yunkai saw that both of his eyes were shining and full of spirit. It was good to have someone to accompany her, otherwise ¡­


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control her desire to see blood. She wanted to jump down and kill someone.


    She''s been. They always wanted to destroy this world, destroy everyone in this world.


    The people of the Ten Directions World should be glad that she is not the King of Nihilty, that she does not possess the power of silence, or else ¡­


    It was very possible that she would risk her life to destroy the entire ten-sided world.


    She was just like that ¡­ If she wasn''t happy, no one in the world could be happy.


    It was just like how she had tortured Xiao Jiu''an back then.


    If she wasn''t happy, Xiao Jiu''an wouldn''t be happy either.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On top of the building, Ji Yunkai and the little wolf girl stood at the window, watching as more and more people entered the battle and more people fell.


    She knew that it wouldn''t be long before the person hiding in the innermost layer would make his move.


    Up above in the sky, the blood-red moon was even more intense.


    Beneath the blue sky, blood-colored light filled the air, and the battle grew more and more intense.


    As time passed, more and more people joined in the battle. However, it was not as chaotic as before.


    After a long and difficult attack, those who were hiding in the dark like rats in the Red Pearl Desert knew that the King and his men were not easy to deal with. They shouted to a powerful man, "Let''s join hands and kill this group of people first before splitting up the Scarlet Spider. Even if you can''t get a share, as long as you put in some effort, the benefits will be great as well. On the other hand, whoever doesn''t use their full strength will be killed by me! "


    This group of people had not been able to fight for a long time, and they knew that this was not right. However, no one stood up, as they did not want to be the leader.


    The people who could survive in the Red Pearl Desert until now were definitely not weak. These people were like a string, and their strength could not be underestimated. There weren''t many Adepts accompanying the prince, and the king didn''t have any special abilities, so he was soon at a disadvantage ¡­


    Tang Hai and the others had been fighting for so long, but they also began to struggle. These people attacked together, but Tang Hai and the others could only defend, not attack at all.


    Taking a few steps back, Tang Hai had to say, "We can''t go on like this. Who knows how many people there are in this Red Pearl Desert. If we continue to fight with them, we will die."


    "Fight first!" Under the joint attack of several adepts, the prince was also hung on his body, but the prince didn''t take it to heart. He steadily swung the sword in his hand; he was obviously very confident.


    Tang Hai and the others didn''t understand, but since the prince had spoken, they had to endure it no matter how difficult it was!


    Tang Hai and the others gritted their teeth and held on for another quarter of an hour. The two people with the weakest superpower were already out of strength. They fell to the ground, waiting for death or for the Crown Prince to use his power.


    Just as they fell down, a wave of hot, rolling red sand hit them in the face. It was as if they were knives smashing into their faces, rendering them unable to resist.


    Everyone was shocked. Turning their heads to look, they saw...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1137

    The red sand was like a wave, sometimes higher, sometimes lower, layer upon layer, continuously surging towards them ¡­


    Under the blood-red light of the moon, the layers of sand were like streams of blood. Seeing the incoming waves of blood, the people from the Red Pearl Desert no longer cared about the King''s party.


    Some of the more timid ones had already knelt down and were paralyzed on the ground. "This, this, this is... The tide of Scarlet Spiders is coming! "


    Every blood moon, the Scarlet Spiders would attack the human village, but...


    In the blood moon, the fighting strength of the red spider would decrease. Many of the red spider would hide from the blood moon, just like how humans hid from the blood moon.


    Therefore, in the blood moon, there were very few scarlet spider tide that appeared. There had never been a time like today, when so many scarlet spiders were rushing towards them.


    Those who lived in the Red Pearl Desert all knew that if they encountered the Red Spider Tide, they could only run, or die.


    Seeing the waves of blood coming towards them, the people attacking the King and the people trying to snatch the corpse of the Scarlet Spider no longer cared. They only wanted to run away and head to the inner most layer of the village.


    The second level of the village had walls, and as they went deeper and deeper into the village, the walls became thicker and more solid.


    How could the people inside the city walls let them in!


    The reason why the spiders appeared in groups was to hunt down human Adepts. If they didn''t give it enough food, they''d rush forward like crazy to attack the city walls, dig out the walls, and charge inside ¡­


    On the other hand, if the Scarlet Spiders had eaten their fill and were satisfied, they would retreat and would no longer attack the people inside the city walls.


    Whenever the red spider tide appeared, the people in the center of the village would not only not let the people outside in, but would also throw out the weak people around them and feed them to the red spider.


    But even so, every time the red spider tide appeared, those who lived on the outer layer would still desperately rush in.


    Humans were people who were afraid of death. Even if there was a slight possibility, they would not let go of it.


    The "blood wave" was still dozens of miles away from the village, but the layer of sand they created had already hit everyone''s faces. It was getting thicker and thicker, and soon, the bodies of the Scarlet Spiders were buried by the sand.


    "Run!" Run! The tide of the Scarlet Spiders is coming. "


    "Hurry up and go back. We can''t stay here any longer."


    At this time, there were only a few people left around the king and his men. Even those who didn''t care about money dared not stop at this time.


    If it was any other time, they might have fought, but today, the blood moon was in the sky. If they were injured by the scarlet spider, they would die a miserable death, leaving not even their corpses intact.


    Although Wang Lu and Tang Hai hadn''t seen the power of the red spider''s tide, they could tell that it was dangerous after seeing their performance. Without further ado, Wang Lu ordered Tang Hai and the other two exhausted men to return to the second floor.


    As for the Scarlet Spider corpses?


    Of course the prince wouldn''t forget to take it with him.


    No matter how much effort they put in this night for these corpses, they couldn''t just throw them away.


    Second, Mo Fan no longer dared to stay outside, and followed the group back to the second floor.


    "Your Highness, this place is not safe. We have to evacuate as soon as possible. I saw that they are heading towards the second and third floors. Should we go as well?" Second, although Moqi did not contribute much to the battle outside, he had more or less understood the situation in this small village.


    Although Tang Hai had been to the Red Pearl Desert before, he had only been to the first floor and only heard about it from others. In order to further understand the situation in the Red Pearl Desert, Second Mo had no choice but to personally send out the information.


    Fortunately, they created such a huge commotion on their first night here, which led to Second Mo being able to discover a lot of useful information.


    "No need. Stay here," he said. The Prince stood on the second floor and watched the incoming waves of blood, which instantly destroyed all the houses outside the village. His heart was at ease.


    With their abilities, they could easily break into the center of the village, but that did not mean they were safe.


    To them, the most terrifying thing in the Red Pearl Desert was not the man-eating Scarlet Spiders, but the humans.


    "Don''t go out. Just stay in the house." His Royal Highness observed them for a moment and saw that the red spider tide was about to rush towards them. His Royal Highness did not take it big nor did he give up on his superpower ¡­


    "Swish ¡­" His Royal Highness raised his right hand, and a thick black fog flew out from his sleeve. The black fog gradually grew bigger and the color also gradually grew bigger, until ¡­


    It was large enough to wrap the entire building, and its color was so faint that no one would be able to detect its existence!


    At this time, the red spider tide had already rushed into the small village and completely destroyed all the houses on the outskirts of the village. Fortunately, no one was injured so far, because all the people had run inside.


    In next to no time, the tide of scarlet spiders had gathered in front of the small building where the Prince and his men were ¡­


    This group of Scarlet Spiders had destroyed countless residences and houses along the way, but until now, they still had not shown their faces.


    They hid under the yellow sand to protect themselves. They rushed forward like crazy, and other than the sand that covered the sky, there was nothing else out there.


    Even though they knew that the Prince had used his destructive power to protect the house, Second Mo Yi, Tang Hai, and the others couldn''t help but become nervous as they watched the red spider tide coming closer and closer.


    "Do, do not die!" Tang Hai and a few other Adepts watched from a close distance as the man became a red spider. They felt uneasy at the thought that they might end up in the same situation as the other Adepts.


    They knew that the prince had great power. There was not a single living creature under the effects of the tribulation. However, the group of scarlet spiders did not reveal themselves. They hid themselves in the yellow sands.


    With the layers of protection from the yellow sand, could the power of destruction even destroy them?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1138

    The blood-red tide of spiders was getting closer and closer. They were only a palm''s distance away from the small building, and in the next second, the small building would be submerged ¡­


    Above the small building, Second Mo Zhen and Tang Hai''s heart had also risen to their throats. They didn''t even blink as they looked down at the tide of red spiders. Their hearts were filled with anticipation and worry.


    He was looking forward to the prince''s superpower being able to destroy the Scarlet Spiders through the yellow sands. He was worried that he would not be able to kill the Scarlet Spiders under the protection of the sand grains.


    The tide of red spiders disappeared in front of the small building. Even the highest waves of sand in front of the small building had turned into a flat surface ¡­


    "This is too terrifying!" Several of the Adepts exclaimed in unison. They stood by the small window, watching the tide of scarlet spiders circle around their building. They moved forward, then back to the left and right ¡­


    Soon enough, the scarlet spider tide passed through the small building and headed deeper inside.


    At this time, the Scarlet Spider Tide had completely turned into a desert. Only their small building was standing proudly, appearing very eye-catching and unique.


    Those who were only interested in escaping didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary about the house, but on the second floor, the third floor ¡­ The people living inside saw it clearly ¡­


    The moment the scarlet spider tide appeared, the people living inside sent people to check it out. Standing at the peak, they took a good look at the scarlet spider tide''s might, and also saw ¡­


    The tide of spiders circled around the small house and rushed in all directions.


    "That small house, does it belong to the people that came to the Scarlet Pearl Desert tonight?" At the innermost layer of the village, in the house that was rumored to belong to one of the four big families, several old men gathered together to ask for help.


    This rumor was indeed true. In the deepest part of the village, there were only the four families and the forces beside them ¡­


    There was no way he could enter this stage.


    "Yes, it is also the person who killed the Scarlet Spider tonight." A young but muscular man stood below and replied respectfully.


    "In that case, is it possible to confirm that Nihility Sovereign King is among them?" The old man who sat at the head of the table asked as he stroked his white beard.


    "Only the special ability of the Silent Emperor was able to avoid that small building." Actually, it was not to avoid it. Rather, the Scarlet Spiders that were rushing towards the house were all dead, not leaving a single trace behind.


    Before the power of Destruction, everything was but ants. No matter how tough the shell of the Scarlet Spiders was, even if they hid under the yellow sand, they would not be able to escape destruction.


    No matter how much yellow sand there was, there would always be a moment of destruction. No matter how hard the outer shell was, there would always be a moment of destruction.


    "Nihility Sovereign King was indeed favored by the heavens. Even the toughest Scarlet Spider shell in the entire ten-sided world couldn''t withstand a single blow from him." The old man let out a sigh, revealing a sorrowful expression.


    "The Scarlet Spiders cannot stop him, and the Scarlet Spider Tide cannot stop him. Do we just have to watch as he passes through the Scarlet Pearl Desert and destroys the Tang Clan?" An old man sitting next to him asked with a bitter expression.


    Tonight''s tide of Scarlet Spiders had been deliberately attracted by them.


    When outsiders like the Duke and Ji Yunkai entered the territory of the Scarlet Pearl Desert, they set their eyes on them.


    They had never seen the Silent Emperor, nor had they ever used the power of the Silent Emperor before, so they were not sure.


    Therefore, they didn''t act rashly all the way here. Only when this group of people entered the village did they take advantage of the blood moon to lure the scarlet spiders to test them.


    There were only two ways to test it. One way was to test it, the other way was to test it.


    The tide of Scarlet Spiders had arrived. It would be best if this group of people were the Lord of the Nihility God Tribe. If they could die under the tide of Scarlet Spider, that would also be very good.


    If he did not die, but instead allowed them to witness the power of the Scarlet Spider, it would be good if they did not dare to easily cross the Scarlet Pearl Desert.


    They had attracted the Scarlet Spiders and confirmed the identity of the Emperor, but they did not experience the power of the Scarlet Spiders. Instead, they experienced the might of the Emperor of Silence once again.


    With this kind of heaven-defying power, what were they supposed to do in order to kill the other party?


    To go against such a person was no different from going against the heavens.


    "The superpower of the Silent Emperor can destroy everything, but it is not infinite. The power of the Silent Emperor is limited, and one Scarlet Spider''s tide cannot deplete his superpower. So, we will make it again until we have exhausted all of his power." Some of the younger generation Adepts raised their voices in agreement.


    Unfortunately, his words did not resonate with them, "The power of the Silent Emperor can be exhausted, but it is impossible to rely on the Scarlet Spiders to exhaust his power. In order to exhaust the power of the Silent Emperor, the only option was ¡­ "We, the Four Great Aristocratic Families, will join forces and use our lives as an endless supply of Adepts."


    In the history of the ten-sided world, there had once been a aristocratic family that had done something where both sides had suffered losses.


    After that incident, the aristocratic family in power used up all of its energy to kill Nihility Sovereign King, and they also used up the last of their bloodline.


    In the end, both sides disappeared into the flood of history. New powers rose up, replacing the aristocratic families in power, replacing the Emperor of Silence.


    Even though the four great families wanted to die without a king, but ¡­


    However, they did not want to use their clans to fill in the gaps. They did not want to fall from the top to the second-rate or third-rate families after killing the Silent Emperor.


    They wanted to kill the Silent Emperor, but even more so, they wanted to preserve their own strength.


    If that was not the case, they would not have immediately hidden themselves in the secret grounds to avoid the brilliance of the Lord of the Terminator after their defeat in Yanbei ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1139

    The people from the four families did not want to make any sacrifices, but they wanted to eliminate Nihility Sovereign King. This would be difficult.


    In the room, a group of young people all looked at each other with a powerless expression.


    For the younger generation of the four families, hiding and hiding was not their style.


    Without personally seeing the power of the Silent Emperor, without personally witnessing the power of destruction, one would not understand how terrifying the Silent Emperor is, and would not believe that the Silent Emperor is blessed by the heavens.


    The four great families would eventually be handed over to the younger generation. Old men like them, even if they do not die in the hands of Nihility Sovereign, they will not be able to live for long.


    Since these young elites wanted to fight the Silent Emperor in a head-on battle, and wanted to use their lives to drain the power of the Emperor of Chi Wu''s body, this group of old fellows would grant them their wish.


    "I know that you all are unwilling to sit still and wait for death, unwilling to hide any longer. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give you fifty sets of Scarlet Spider armors. You can gather fifty experts of the same level. First, let them go meet Nihility Sovereign King. Youngsters didn''t know their place. They could only use their blood to teach them manners.


    However, he couldn''t bear to sacrifice the young men of his family. He could only let them die.


    In the Red Pearl Desert, it was easy for the people from the four families to gather fifty experts.


    "Really?" When the originally indignant young people heard the elder''s words, they immediately became ecstatic and stood up in surprise.


    The few elders exchanged glances, sighed, and nodded their heads heavily, "Today, the King of Terminator used the power of annihilation to resist the tide of Scarlet Spiders. You all can make your moves tomorrow and witness the power of the King of Terminator with your own eyes."


    "Good!" Elders, rest assured, we will take care of Nihility Sovereign King. Even if we can''t kill him, we can still use up all of his superpower. " The few young men patted their chests in assurance and had expressions of confidence.


    The few elders did not say anything...


    In any case, tomorrow, they would understand the difference between them and the Lord of the Nihility God Stage!


    Tomorrow, these young men from the four families would understand the difference between them and the king. But today, those who lived in the outer layer of the village understood the difference between them and the four families.


    The people of the four families were all living in the center of the village. The Red Spider Tsunami was approaching in full fury, and these people were running away like stray dogs. The people from the four families were eating and drinking as if nothing had happened.


    So many of them had died at the base of the city walls. They had died at the hands of the Scarlet Spiders. Those who lived inside the city walls had only been watching from the sidelines, occasionally using their superpowers to knock down those who were about to fly up the city wall.


    "Hahaha... The heavens were unfair, the heavens were unfair! We have to put our lives on the line in order to survive in the Red Pearl Desert and steal a way out of it, but the people from the Four Major families only need to sit at home and enjoy luxury. This world is unfair, the Heavens are unfair! "


    "The walls can clearly stop the tide of red spider spider, they can obviously save us, they just need to open the city gates, yet the people of the four great families are leaving us to fend for ourselves. Today, I didn''t die under the Red Spider Tide, I died under the hands of the four great families. "


    "The four families occupy the center of the village and occupy the best position, enjoying the best." The four families occupy the best position of the village, and enjoy the best of the best.


    "They''ve taken all the benefits, but we''ve lost our lives. How unfair is this ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Scarlet Spider Tide had already destroyed all of the outer parts of the village, and had arrived at the second layer of the city wall.


    Outside the city walls, countless people were crowded together. They were either trying their best to resist the Red Spider Tide or trying their best to enter the city, but in the end, all of them were killed.


    The people of the second floor protected the city wall with their lives. They would not allow anyone to enter, let them fall into the mouths of the Scarlet Spiders, and let the Scarlet Spiders become even more powerful.


    As for the Scarlet Spiders buried under the sand, when they saw the "delicious food", they too jumped out from the sand and sucked all of the "weak" humans dry.


    Of course, there were also Scarlet Spiders who died tragically at the hands of humans.


    These people lived in the Red Pearl Desert and they usually lived off the red spider''s hunting. Together, they could kill one or two red spiders at a time, but...


    There were simply too many of them, so many that it was impossible to kill them all. No matter how many they killed, they still ended up in the mouth of the Scarlet Spider.


    The people below the city wall were all miserably killed by the sand, but the tide of scarlet spiders did not retreat. The group of red spiders struggled to advance, destroying the city wall, burying the city wall with sand.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­ "Run, run!" The people living on the second floor of the village seemed to be well-prepared as they ran towards the walls of the third floor. However, just like how they had treated the people outside before, the people of the third floor guarded the walls to the death.


    Wherever the tide of red spiders went, everything would turn into a desert. Everything would be destroyed, just like the King''s destructive power.


    Ji Yunkai and the Marquis stood on top of a small building, watched as the village slowly turned into ruins under the influence of the Scarlet Spider tide, and couldn''t help but heave a long sigh, "Everything has been turned into ruins, will there be new sprouts growing out from these ruins?"


    This small village had experienced more than one Red Spider tide, but it seemed that the people of this small village had never been obedient and had never thought of joining forces to deal with the Red Spider.


    The Scarlet Spider Tide had turned everything into ruins. What grew out of the ruins were still ruins ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1140

    There was no hope left in this place, it was like the Four Great Families of this ten-sided world!


    This time, the tide of Scarlet Spiders lasted for an entire night. It was only when the blood moon disappeared and the sun rose that the tide of Scarlet Spiders finally came to an end.


    One by one, they built more small buildings, just like the ones before the Red Spider tide. One by one, they built the buildings, and then began to build the second layer of the city wall ¡­


    When the Duke and Ji Yunkai saw this scene, they were stunned for a moment, and then let out a sigh.


    Indeed, there would be no sprouts sprouting from these ruins.


    The Scarlet Spider Tide came and went, and they would rebuild it, and it would happen over and over again. The village was still the same, but the people inside had changed ¡­


    Tang Hai looked at the small buildings built one by one and couldn''t help but sigh, "No wonder after so many years, this little village in the Scarlet Pearl Desert is still the same as when we first met it, it turns out ¡­ ¡­ "I see."


    "I was wondering how such a simple building could exist in the desert for so many years. So it was reconstructed after a period of time. "No wonder these houses are so simple and crude. Besides being able to live in it, they can''t even survive in the rain. So there''s actually no need for that." Moqi also sighed silently.


    At first, he was glad that the Scarlet Spiders, which had mutated from a human, had no value at all. Otherwise, this Red Pearl Desert would have turned into a man-eating beast.


    This little village that towered over the Red Pearl Desert had never been a green area for humans to live on, but a prison for red spiders to keep food in.


    "This is too terrifying!" The Adepts who followed the Prince felt their scalps go numb.


    In this place, the evil of human nature was pushed to the extreme!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside, the group of Adepts who had rebuilt the building was extremely efficient. It took less than two hours to repair all the buildings on the second floor, and while the walls were being repaired, nearly a hundred people poured out from within.


    With the help of these people, the city wall was built quickly. This batch of people started to build the outermost small buildings.


    It was as if those people had agreed upon something, and all of them simultaneously ignored the small building that the prince''s group was in, and it was built around their small building.


    "These people sure have good eyesight." Er Moqi let out a laugh as he watched the small buildings rise up from the ground. There was only ridicule on his face.


    The four great families would be destroyed sooner or later, and this place shouldn''t exist.


    Second, of course, it''s too early to be happy.


    Just as he finished speaking, dozens of other Adepts joined forces to launch a deadly attack at the building they were in.


    "Boom ¡­" The extreme white light surged in from all directions, and the yellow sand that filled the air rose up from the ground. It was like a curtain that was raised high up, surrounding the small building, and then pressed down towards the small building at the same time.


    "Not good, they launched a sneak attack!"


    "Run!" "We can''t let the yellow sand bury us. If we bury us under the yellow sand, we''re dead."


    In the small building, Second Mo Zhen, Tang Hai, and the others were shocked. They all went up to protect a growth master and brought his men to jump out, but ¡­


    Too late!


    "Boom ¡­" The yellow sand flew in the air and instantly covered the small building. The huge force threw all of them back.


    With a swoosh, the yellow sand that was flying in the air heavily fell down, covering everything and not leaving a single blade of grass behind.


    The building had been destroyed by his Discipline and buried by the yellow sand. Not a single person had been able to fly out. Naturally, they had all been buried by the yellow sand as well.


    "Hahaha... What Silent Emperor, nothing more. " The young men from the four families, with their Adepts, were hiding among the cultivators in the building. Seeing this scene, they all burst out in laughter ¡­


    Emperor Niu Wu was dead!


    Died at their hands.


    They didn''t even have to sacrifice a single person before they managed to kill the four families that were hiding like stray dogs, the Nihility Sovereign King.


    "The Clan Elders had said that the Emperor of Chi Wu was powerful, but in reality, what about you guys? "It''s nothing more than that." With just one attack, he managed to bury the group of Nihilum Sovereign King. This group of youngsters were extremely pleased with themselves.


    "What do you mean by ''ruler of the world''? To destroy everything, I think it is all just an exaggeration. No matter how powerful the Emperor of Chi Wu is, two fists are not enough to fight against four hands, how can he fight against the Heavens alone? We have so many people from the four families, one mouthful of saliva each, and we can bury him. "


    The group of youths were smug beyond belief, and the Adepts who joined the fray were elated.


    The four great families had promised them a set of Scarlet Spider Armor. Regardless of whether they had killed the Silent Emperor or not, as long as they made a move, they would be able to wear the armor away.


    They had even thought that in order to obtain the Scarlet Spider Armor, they would have to pay a great price. To think that this Nihility Sovereign, who didn''t want to be blown around by others like a god, would be so incompetent.


    With just a casual wave of their hands, the Emperor of the Fences of the Void was reduced to ashes.


    With this armor, they would no longer have to worry about encountering Scarlet Spiders in the future.


    Of course, there was no lack of people who were more stable among them. The commander said: "Alright, don''t get too excited. Move some more sand over and bury it properly. Don''t let Emperor Wu Ji escape."


    "Alright!" There was no shortage of sand in the Red Pearl Desert. The Adepts who had received the order immediately used their Disciplines to bury the layers of yellow sand in the original location of the building. Soon a massive sand dune was built.


    Anyone who had ever lived in the Scarlet Pearl Desert knew that very few people who had been buried by the sand had survived.


    If you pushed one side away, the other side would press again. Even those with ten thousand jin of strength would not be able to crawl out of the pile of sand alive, let alone one mountain, which was as tall as a hill, and find its way to the top.


    It was completely impossible for Nihility Sovereign to climb out of this desert mountain alive ¡­

 C1141

    How heavy was the sand? Only those who had been buried would know ¡­


    The instant the house was covered in sand, the Duke found out. Furthermore, with his ability, he could escape, and could even bring Ji Yunkai and the little wolf out.


    The prince didn''t do that. The moment the sand was buried, he chose to charge in front of Ji Yunkai and protect her and the little wolf cub from the sand.


    The power of annihilation formed a protective circle around them. Sand and stones would still fall to the ground, but they were still unable to stop it.


    However, these sand and stone could not land on their bodies. No matter how fast they fell, they would disappear without a trace the moment they landed. The sand and stones continued to fall, crushing the small building to pieces. However, when it came to them, nothing happened.


    A vacuum had formed around them, as if it were another world.


    "This, is too amazing." Even Tang Hai and Moqi were stunned, let alone the Growing Masters and Adepts.


    Can the power of Destruction even be used like this?


    The most important thing was, Lord Niu Wu was able to control his power to such an extent. It was simply too terrifying.


    In the future, King Niu Wu could use the smallest strength to kill the strongest possible opponent. It would not waste a single ounce of his power, so that the Lord of the Nihilum could live a little longer.


    "With King Solesky here, I don''t have to worry about him anymore." The four Growing Masters had been panic-stricken from the beginning, but now that the sand and rocks had fallen, they could talk about the rain and the wind. It had only been half an incense stick of time.


    "I am truly looking forward to the expression the bunch of bastards outside will have when they see that we are fine and the existence of Emperor Niu Wu." Moqi stared fiercely at the sand above his head.


    This group of bastards was quite vicious. They had to face the Emperor of Nature. Any other Adept facing this group of bastards wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed.


    Even if a powerful individual managed to escape unscathed, he or she would still suffer greatly. If he or she decided to join hands and attack them after exiting, he or she would at least lose half of his or her life.


    Tang Hai and Er Mo were no longer anxious, so they just waited quietly, waiting for the sand to cover everything, waiting for the power of decaying to turn the sand into ashes, waiting ¡­


    Go kill those bastards outside.


    As for the little wolf cub ¡­


    From the beginning to the end, he had never been afraid. The moment the sand and rocks fell, the little wolf cub had already blocked in front of Ji Yunkai.


    The little wolf cub was a little unhappy, holding onto Ji Yunkai''s hand and pouting without saying a word, but he also didn''t feel wronged.


    He did not dare to say that he was wronged!


    If his skills were inferior to others, who could they blame?


    Ji Yunkai saw the grievances of the little wolf cub, but...


    What could she say at this time?


    All she could do was rub the little wolf cub''s head and silently comfort him.


    As for the prince?


    He coldly glanced at the little wolf cub and then ignored him.


    Little bastard, before you even finish your apprenticeship, you''re already trying to steal the limelight from your master. What will happen in the future?


    Not only did the Duke not console the little wolf cub, he even slapped Ji Yunkai''s head when he was distracted.


    The little wolf cub also didn''t say anything. He only glanced at the prince, then turned his head away, ignoring him ¡­


    When everyone calmed down, the sand had already stopped falling. Everyone could only see the sand around them melting bit by bit, turning into ruins.


    "As expected, the power of annihilation is invincible. No one can resist it." Moqi and Tang Hai couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    The four Growing Masters and the other ordinary Adepts were so shocked that they forgot to speak. They watched in a daze as the power of decay destroyed everything in their path. They watched as the power of destruction brought them back to their senses.


    "Pah ¡­" When the last layer of sand turned into ashes, the Duke and Ji Yunkai''s group appeared in front of everyone, unharmed.


    "How, how is this possible?" With so much sand, it was enough to create a mountain of sand, but it didn''t manage to bury these people. This was too unrealistic.


    "It''s actually not a sand-trap, then what is this? How can they be all right? " Earlier, when they saw layer after layer of sand fall, they thought that this group of people were unlucky. They encountered a sandpit and fell into the deepest part of the desert. They didn''t expect ¡­


    This group of people had appeared safe and sound. This was simply ¡­ Unscientific!


    "Are you shocked to see us?" Second, after dying, he looked at the other party with a face full of provocation.


    "Cut the crap. Go, kill them." The youths of the four great families could no longer hold it in, and they ordered the people they invited.


    These people were quite vicious. They used their most powerful skills the moment they heard the order to attack. Countless superpowers danced in the air and attacked the group of the prince, but ¡­


    A strange thing happened. The superpower attack that they sent out was blocked by an invisible wall before it could even touch Wang Lu''s group. All the attacks disappeared in an instant, just like a clay ox entering the sea.


    "How, how is this possible?" This time, the youths from the four families were panicking.


    One sharp-eyed person noticed the abnormality of the group of princes, pointed at their feet and said, "Look ¡­ Black, black energy, the sand at their feet is disappearing. "


    But at this moment, someone pointed it out, and everyone saw ¡­


    The moment he saw the sand disappear, he pointed boldly at Er Moqi and said, "You, you, you are the King of the Nihility!"


    Emperor Niu Wu was here!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1142

    No one could blame them for asking. Second, Mo Wuji was the one with the strongest aura in this group of people, so he was definitely someone in a higher position.


    Tang Hai''s aura was also strong, but the years of struggling to survive at the bottom had made him more like a hired thug than someone in power. No matter how blind they were, they would not mistake Tang Hai for a Nihility Sovereign King.


    And the reason why they didn''t think about going to the prince''s side was because ¡­


    Of course, the reason they did this wasn''t all because of their arrogance. It was mostly because of ¡­ They would use this chance to intimidate the King and his men and tell them that even if Emperor Niu Wu was here, they still wouldn''t be afraid. They could attract the Scarlet Spiders and at that time, they would be like fish caught in a net.


    "Hmph ¡­" After the prince settled Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub, he turned around and heard these people threatening them as if no one else was around. He couldn''t help but sneer.


    "What are you snorting for? Could it be that you are the Nihility Emperor? can decide our life and death? " As soon as the prince opened his mouth, those people focused their attention on him.


    As soon as they saw the prince, those people couldn''t help but take a step back. At the same time, they thought to themselves: How come I didn''t notice such a person standing here? How blind am I?]


    "If I am not Emperor Niu Wu, then all of you must die as well." The Duke stepped forward and placed Ji Yunkai and the little wolf girl behind him.


    He just saw a few Adepts looking at Ji Yunkai and the little wolf girl.


    Of course, it was not because Ji Yunkai was good-looking, but because of the fact that one of them was a woman and the other was a child, and was easy to deal with.


    His Royal Highness raised his hand without hesitation as he saw the ferocity in those Adepts'' eyes.


    With a "sou" sound, a black light appeared. In the next second, the black light turned into smoke and rushed towards the group of people ¡­


    "Silence, silence, Lord of the Nihility God Stage ¡­" "Hahahaha ¡­ hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!" No, no, no, you can''t. As soon as those people saw the black superpower, they immediately guessed the identity of the prince and shouted, "Quick, run!" The power of the Destruction, is the power of the Destruction! "


    "Quick, quick, quick, go lure the Scarlet Spiders over. Quick, quick, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "This King can! There is nothing in this world that This King cannot do! " The prince raised his hand again and another black light flew out, chasing after those who ran away.


    The power of Destruction was different from other Disciplines. The more people used their Disciplines, the more proficient they were, and the more powerful their Disciplines would be. Although the power of Destruction was not the opposite of what it was, the more he used it, the more he used it, and the faster he would die, but...


    This did not restrict him, nor did he stop himself from using his destructive powers.


    If the power he possessed could not be used, then no matter how powerful he was, it would all be in vain.


    In the face of these Adepts'' attacks, the king didn''t hesitate to use his destructive power. And more than once ¡­


    If he wanted to kill someone, he would have to make the other party afraid. He would then make the other party not dare to have second thoughts.


    These people, they were all going to die today!


    "AHH!" "AHH!" "Ahhh!"


    Along with the discovery of the power of extinction, more and more people died horribly from the power of destruction, their screams enveloping the sky above the Scarlet Pearl Desert.


    His Royal Highness was not moved at all. He quietly watched with indifference in his eyes ¡­


    Second Mo Zhen and Tang Hai, who were standing beside him, couldn''t help but take a step back, quietly opening up a distance between them and the Prince.


    Their prince was too scary like this. He completely didn''t take human life seriously.


    "Divide, split up and run ¡­ ¡­" The power of the Destructive Powers is too powerful. The Scarlet Pearl Desert is so huge, no matter how strong he is, he can''t kill all of us. " Some turned their heads to look at their comrades who had died miserable deaths. Upon seeing the destructive powers that were attacking them, they thought they were smart.


    The remaining people listened to him and scattered in all directions, but ¡­


    What made them despair was that the Disciplines that the Prince had sent out seemed to have eyes for them. They split up and ran, and the Destructive Powers were split into several strands. Then, one by one, they chased after them and destroyed them ¡­


    "Your Royal Highness, can you accurately subdivide your superpower?" One was a coincidence, but what about two or three times?


    Seeing the power of Destruction turning into wisps as it stared at the scattered people, Second Mo couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    With their ability, Jane was truly... Whoever was to die had to die. There was absolutely no chance of surviving.


    "Yes." The prince indifferently replied.


    The more he used the power, the shorter his lifespan would be. However, it was impossible for him to not use such a strong power. The only thing he could do was to control his strength accurately and get the highest reward at the minimum cost.


    Previously, he had annihilated the four families'' godly capital, using everything he had without holding back. He had destroyed everything, but now ¡­


    He had enough confidence that with only 10% of his strength, he could kill all of the people from the four families in the capital without harming anything.


    Of course, this wasn''t as shocking as instantly blasting it away with the power of annihilation, but it was still beneficial to him.


    Therefore, the prince didn''t hesitate to choose this kind of assassination method, trying his best to use the smallest amount of power to destroy the enemy.


    After the power of Destruction was unleashed, everyone in front of him, whether they were Adepts or the hoodlums of the Four Great Families, ran off like madmen. It would be good if they could keep their lives, let alone take the lives of the princes.


    When the prince saw that it was about time, he withdrew the protective layer from everyone''s bodies and led the way into the village.


    Since the descendants of the Four Great Families were here, there must be clues about the secret grounds of the Four Great Families ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1143

    Wherever the destructive power went, there would be no survivors. Those lofty and arrogant descendants of aristocratic families, those domineering and arrogant superpowers that killed people like numbing weeds, under the destructive power, they would turn into ashes and be buried forever in the Scarlet Pearl Desert, becoming one with the sand of the Scarlet Pearl Desert ¡­


    He calmly stepped on the sand, ignoring the painful scream of the Power user in front of him, and started striding into the small village with Ji Yunkai, Little Wolf, Tang Hai and Er Moqi in tow.


    "You, you two ¡­" Some of the braver Adepts approached to question the Prince, but before they could open their mouths they were flanked by the Adepts at his side.


    Furthermore, he was still considered good. For those who had just come to the Scarlet Pearl Desert, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to survive.


    Scarlet Pearl Desert was a place where Scarlet Spiders ate people, and humans ate people more.


    This was a place where one could put the most evil side of a person''s heart to the extreme. Even if one could stay here for a long time, they still wouldn''t be able to live a normal life. Either because of it, or because of it, it had become abnormal.


    In short, you are not a normal person.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The king, on the other hand, was different. The rules of the Red Pearl Desert were all useless to him. In the Red Pearl Desert, he was the king, and his words were the rules.


    As for the fact that the King didn''t reveal his identity when he arrived at the Scarlet Pearl Desert, that was definitely not because he was pretending to be low-key and was waiting to hit him in the face, but ¡­


    If there were no living people, where would he go to find the Tang Clan''s secret location? Where can I find clues about the Tang Clan''s secret location?


    The Duke led Ji Yunkai''s group forward, and wherever they went, there was not a single living person. It was only when the Prince and his men arrived at the last floor of the village that there were any living people.


    In other words, all the people related to the four families were gathered at this level.


    "Go, call those of you who are responsible here." Second, do not step forward, before the prince, out the harsh words.


    How could he let the prince personally do such a thing?


    "I am. I did not know that the Emperor of Chi Wu has come, and I did not welcome you from afar. I hope that you can forgive me." A man of about forty came out. He was dressed in a brown robe and had a scholarly air to him. He looked very calm and indifferent.


    "Where is the Tang Clan''s secret location?" At this time, there was no need for the Prince to speak, so he didn''t even bother to exchange pleasantries with Fang Xing as he asked straightforwardly.


    "Are you the Nihility Emperor?" The brown robed man calmly inquired, but his words were unavoidably filled with contempt and disdain.


    "Hmph ¡­" Second, Moqi sneered, "You are not yet qualified to speak to our prince. Where was the Tang Clan''s secret location? If you say it now, I''ll give you a quick death. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    "So, the Nihility Sovereign King is your helper. If you want him to fight, he has to fight." As the brown robed man spoke, he kept looking at the prince, clearly trying to sow discord. He didn''t want ¡­


    The Prince ignored him and sat down on one side.


    Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub glanced at the people around them and laughed coldly as they sat down next to the Duke.


    There were quite a few people hidden in this small village. The most important thing was that all of them were in the Scarlet Spider Armor. The people from the four families were truly extravagant.


    If her guess was not wrong, these Scarlet Spider armors were obtained by the people on the outside.


    She was not naive enough to think that the four families would personally hunt the Scarlet Spiders.


    The brown robed man''s words could be said to be heartbreaking. Second, there was no need for him to be scared. He stealthily glanced at the prince and saw that he was not dissatisfied with the prince''s words. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "Where is the Tang Clan''s secret location?" You had better not force our Prince to take action. You should be well aware that once our Prince takes action, none of you will be able to survive. " As an intelligence agent, Second Mo Zhen was also good at war of words, but...


    In a situation where he was completely overpowered, did he really need to say anything?


    "Make a move? Do you really think you can get out alive if you make a move? Take a look at what''s outside. " The brown robed man laughed and pointed towards the door ¡­


    Without waiting for the Second Mo Hui to turn around and look outside, he heard a loud bang and the four walls around him all split apart, revealing the soldiers in crimson armor inside.


    However, this was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that the outside was completely surrounded by scarlet spiders. They were surrounding them like they were on their way to a grand feast. They were all domineering as they crawled towards them.


    When he looked around, he found that there was no end in sight ¡­.


    "You all..." Second, Moqi glared at the brown robed man. "You refuse a toast only to be punished."


    "You''re just going to die together. Do you think we''ll be afraid of you?" The brown robed man looked at the motionless and unaffected prince, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    It was precisely this man that frightened the members of the four families so much that they had to hide and hide. Not only was it shameful to speak of him, he even had to guard against people coming to find him. This was simply ¡­ Damn it.


    It was true that he could not kill this man, but it did not matter. Even if he could not kill him, he could exhaust him to death.


    The Silent Emperor''s superpower was limited and others did not know of this matter. However, to the four great families, this was indeed a secret that they had a tacit understanding of each other.


    If the Four Great Aristocratic Families couldn''t kill the Undead Emperor, wouldn''t they be able to wear him down?


    "Die together?" You all think too highly of yourselves. " The prince stood up and said the first sentence after he entered, then he mocked, "This king will show you what it means to be unworthy of living."


    As the sound of his voice faded, a black gas flew out from his hand. The gas dispersed in the air and formed a circle, enveloping his group.


    "This, this works too?" The brown robed man was dumbfounded. Before he could ask any more questions, the Scarlet Spiders had rushed in from the outside ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1144

    The scarlet spiders rushed in like tigers and wolves, pouncing on people the moment they saw them. However, in just a short moment, countless people died horribly under the attacks of the red spiders ¡­


    Of course, some of the red spiders also rushed towards the prince''s group, but without exception, before they could even reach the corner of the prince''s clothes, those red spiders'' pincers had already turned into ashes.


    "This, this is impossible, how can this be! "Hurry, kill these Scarlet Spiders! We can''t let them in, we can''t..." The people from the four families, whether it was the elders or the younger generation, all went crazy seeing this scene.


    If they, the four great families, were to exhaust themselves to death, what meaning would there be in the death of the Emperor?


    "I don''t believe this is true!" Someone shouted out in disbelief. Just as he finished yelling, he let out a blood-curdling screech. A Scarlet Spider sliced his face open with its sharp claws, slicing his body in half. Blood splattered all over his good friend''s body.


    "Quick, quickly surround him and protect the elders and the young master." The man in the middle gave the order to the soldiers wearing the Scarlet Spiders'' armor and ordered them to rush forward to fight the Scarlet Spiders.


    Every part of the Scarlet Spiders'' body was incomparably hard, their pincers were especially sharp, but...


    Not only was the Scarlet Spider Armor made from the hardest parts of their body, it was also made with other materials, making it even harder than the shell of a Scarlet Spider.


    These people wearing the Scarlet Spider Armor were equipped with weapons forged from the pincers of the Scarlet Spiders. When used, they infused special abilities into them. Compared to the pincers of the Scarlet Spiders, their sharpness was on the same level.


    Dressed in red spider armour and wielding a chelated sword, the group of Adepts from the Four Great Families didn''t make much noise the moment they took action. It was just that ¡­


    There weren''t that many Adepts clad in the armor of the Scarlet Spiders, at least not as many as those clad in the Scarlet Spiders. The most deadly aspect of all was that the Scarlet Spiders possessed incredible endurance and combat prowess.


    The red spider''s armor wasn''t light, and it was equipped with a sword made from pincers. It was incredibly bulky, and even with their Discipline, they wouldn''t have enough stamina to last a day. They would have to fight for an entire day, clad in armor and wielding heavy swords.


    Besides, most of the Adepts had poor stamina, with the exception of Tang Hai.


    However, after killing dozens of Scarlet Spiders, one of the adepts who wore the armor of Scarlet Spider had lost his strength. He was just a cover, but the Scarlet Spider was able to find a loophole.


    The Scarlet Spider had suffered a great loss because of its intelligence. It did not use its sharp pincers to fight against the enemy, instead, it used its body as a cushion and used the Scarlet Spider behind it to jump on.


    "Pah!" A large crimson spider, with eight cherry-like limbs, leapt onto its companion''s back. It then leapt lightly towards the powerless Adept ¡­


    "Bang ¡­" With a loud crash, the exhausted Adept was thrown to the ground by the spider.


    He struggled to get up, but the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth ¡­ One after another, the Scarlet Spiders, with the support of their companions, jumped up and pressed down on that person''s body, crushing him to death.


    With the precedent set by these Scarlet Spiders, more and more Scarlet Spiders would gather here to attack their enemies.


    They were not afraid of death. They charged at the Adepts who were physically weak. They used their bodies to open up a path for their companions behind them, and used their advantage in numbers to crush their opponents to death.


    "These Scarlet Spiders are very smart. No wonder they could run rampant in the Red Pearl Desert for so many years. Even the people from the Four Major families can''t do anything about them." His Royal Highness stood right in the middle of the ring, but his location was empty. Whether it was an Adept or a Scarlet Spider, they were both far away from him.


    He was clearly surrounded by the stench of blood, yet he monopolized this entire pure land. That scene was strange, but it also caused people to involuntarily feel fear.


    In the midst of war and chaos, winning was not difficult at all. The difficult thing was ¡­


    No matter which side it was, no one dared to touch them, not even to approach them. This deterrence was truly terrifying.


    "Their ability to reproduce is also very astonishing, and their ability to teach future generations is also very strong. Look at their numbers. And look at those Scarlet Spiders behind you. " Ji Yunkai observed in more detail.


    She pointed to the smaller and lighter small spiders behind them and said, "It''s very likely that these spiders that have come today are just a small part of the group. In fact, they don''t take this battle seriously at all. They treated this battle as a military training for the new generation of Scarlet Spiders. Did you notice ¡­? Those people outside who are easy to deal with, these dark red spiders will not move. "


    "This... It has become spiritual! " Second Mo took a closer look and could not help but be shocked, "I suddenly feel a little lucky for the existence of this little village. If it weren''t for these Spider Hunters, just based on their intelligence alone, the more spiders they have, they could have annihilated us humans and destroyed all the lands around us. "


    "No!" Humans are human because we have the wisdom and the tools. Scarlet Spider ¡­ It will never be able to take over the Ten Directions Worlds, and it will never be able to destroy the Ten Directions Worlds. " A ten-sided world will be destroyed only in the hands of man himself, not in the hands of a herd of animals.


    "The chance has come!" Ji Yunkai smiled, but her eyes were bright and clear, without a trace of a smile.


    "Huh?" The two of them looked at Ji Yunkai in unison. Without waiting for them to ask, the Prince stood up and said, "Follow them and find the Tang Family''s secret grounds."


    The best way to find the Tang Clan''s secret location would be to use one of their own ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1145

    1145 - 1145 The Four Great Families Must Die


    If you want to follow the Tang Clan, you must not be discovered by the Tang Clan. This would not be an easy matter, but ¡­


    With Er Mo as the head of the intelligence team, it wouldn''t be a difficult task.


    If that wasn''t the case, would he need to bring Second Mo into the Scarlet Pearl Desert as a burden?


    Collecting intelligence?


    In this damned place like the Scarlet Pearl Desert, what sort of intel was there to collect?


    And with a living person like Tang Hai, what information did he need to gather?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Even though he said that, the Emperor was still very satisfied with Second Mo Yi, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    While the four families weren''t paying attention, the King and his men blended into the group of Scarlet Spiders. Together with the Scarlet Spiders, they chased after the people from the four families ¡­


    The people from the four families, although constantly running, would occasionally look back. Seeing that the red spider was relentlessly chasing them, the people of the Silent Emperor and his group did not follow, each and every one of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Everyone be more careful, pay attention to the whereabouts of the Silent Emperor and the rest. If you see anyone suspicious, immediately shout, do you understand?" The Red Pearl Desert was a wasteland, and all it could see was yellow sand. Being chased by countless Scarlet Spiders, other than hiding in a secret location, where else could they go?


    However, if the Nihility Sovereign was with them, they would not be able to go to the secret grounds. Otherwise, if the secrets of the secret grounds were revealed to the Nihility Sovereign, the Tang Clan would be finished and the other aristocratic clans would be done for.


    The secret locations of the four families were connected. Once they found one of them, it wouldn''t be difficult to find another.


    "Everyone, hurry up. Don''t let these Scarlet Spiders catch up with us. Try to run to the oasis first. The Scarlet Spiders are afraid of water. If we find a place with water, we can get rid of them." The secret location was related to the Tang Clan''s foundation and the fate of the four great clans. Although the people from the four great clans did not see the whereabouts of the Prince''s group, they still did not dare to take the risk.


    At least, they did not dare to go directly to the secret location. No matter what, they had to take a detour around the Scarlet Pearl Desert twice, leaving the others behind first.


    People of the Four Great Worlds would be running, right?


    They wanted to see how long these people could run for.


    In order to find the Tang Clan''s secret location, they had come to the Scarlet Pearl Desert from a distance of ten thousand li. If they were to chase for another ten days to half a month, they would not even bat an eye.


    The people from the four families were extremely familiar with the Red Pearl Desert, and soon enough, they found an oasis. The oasis was surrounded by water, and these people directly flowed through it and stood in the middle of the oasis ¡­


    The Scarlet Spiders were afraid of the water. They didn''t dare to move forward when they saw the water source. The people standing in the center of the oasis finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So close ¡­" Nihility Sovereign King did not chase. There was water ¡­ These Scarlet Spiders will not be able to hurt us, we just need to wait for them to leave. " With the water sources blocking their way, the Scarlet Spiders wouldn''t be able to get past them. Thus, they didn''t need to take the risk of going to the secret location.


    The Scarlet Spiders were not creatures that liked to hibernate. They were not interested in guarding their prey. After lying on the ground and waiting for less than a quarter of an hour for nothing to happen, some of the Scarlet Spiders wanted to retreat.


    The King and the others, who were among the Scarlet Spiders, were the first to notice the movements of the Scarlet Spiders. They could not help but frown ¡­


    This was a rare opportunity. If they were to miss out on this opportunity, they would definitely want to take advantage of these people and find the Tang Clan''s secret location. They definitely could not let the Scarlet Spider return.


    "Let''s try to get to the front, push the sand into the water, and fill up the oasis." In the desert, an oasis was a treasure, a treasure, a source of life. No matter how vicious the people were, they would not destroy the oasis.


    To be honest, the prince''s actions are not pleasant at all... It would be a curse, but.


    He would rather suffer the wrath of the heavens than to do such a thing.


    The enmity between him and the four great families could not be reconciled.


    And he, Xiao Jiu''an, would not die, so ¡­


    The four great families must die!


    It was not convenient for the two to talk while they were separated by the Scarlet Spider Shell. In order not to expose their bodies, the Duke would drag the heavy Scarlet Spider Shell with Ji Yunkai, and when the group of Scarlet Spiders were hesitating on whether or not they should retreat, they would squeeze forward ¡­


    After some tossing and turning, they finally pushed their way to the front from the middle, then used all their strength to move their claws and clumsily pushed the sand into the water.


    The sand that fell into the water was undoubtedly like mud falling into the sea. The Scarlet Spiders did not notice the movements of the King''s group at all. Even the people from the four families standing in the center of the oasis did not notice anything unusual.


    After arriving at the oasis, they no longer cared about the Scarlet Spiders.


    They had interacted with the Scarlet Spiders for many years, so they were very clear on how unpleasant these Scarlet Spiders were to the taste of water. Whenever there was water, these Scarlet Spiders would not touch it ¡­


    At this moment, what they had to be on guard against was not the Scarlet Spiders, but the people of Nihility Sovereign King and his group.


    "Be more careful. If Lord Niu Wu and the rest come, we would have to escape." Several of the Adepts were seated in a circle. This time the ordinary Adepts were seated outside. The red-armored Adepts were seated in the very center, resting.


    During their journey, they had constantly fought the Scarlet Spiders to the death, protecting the elders of the four families and the younger generation. They were too tired ¡­

 C1146

    The people from the four families did not pay attention to the movements of the Scarlet Spiders, but that did not mean that the Scarlet Spiders were not paying attention.


    They had already agreed to evacuate, but when they left, they discovered that one of them had left the group and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They leaned forward to smell it and found.


    This group of hateful humans was simply too hateful. They wanted to avenge their companions and let this group of hateful humans understand that there was a price to be paid for toying with them ¡­


    The Scarlet Spider that was planning to leave, upon seeing the movements of the fake Scarlet Spider, immediately followed suit and pushed the sand at its feet into the water bit by bit. It wanted to use this method to fill up the water surrounding the oasis.


    It didn''t matter even if he failed. He would just serve as a consolation to this pitiful fellow. If he wanted revenge, he would only have one last breath left. He would never be able to return home in the future.


    Look at this poor guy, he''s so injured that he can''t even move a grain of sand. This is too tragic, too tragic.


    Since they were in no hurry to return, they decided to accompany the poor Scarlet Spider and stand guard in front of the water. It didn''t matter if he could fill in the water, but it didn''t matter if he couldn''t. He could just treat it as giving his pitiful companion some comfort before he died.


    Although they could see what was happening outside through the red pearl''s "eye" part, when they were in the middle of the red spider, they would not look around in case they were exposed.


    Therefore, they did not know that their caution had allowed them to escape this calamity.


    If they weren''t so cautious, before disguising themselves as Scarlet Spiders, they would have smeared the red spider''s corpse juice on their bodies regardless of their nausea. When they entered the Scarlet Spider''s shell, they would have destroyed themselves by disguising themselves, and at this moment, they were discovered by the Scarlet Spider.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There was a special way to contact the Scarlet Spiders. His highness couldn''t contact the other Scarlet Spiders, but the Scarlet Spiders beside him could.


    When the first row of spiders started to fill the water with sand, the spiders in the back row also received the news. When the first row of spiders started to fill the water, the spiders in the back row received the news.


    With more people and more strength, the Scarlet Spiders could not be underestimated. However, after a short while, the water level in the oasis began to rise, and the water started to turn muddy. It was clear that it was going to reach the end.


    People from the four families were resting in the middle of the oasis, not paying attention to the movements of the spider at all. However, they were the first to notice the movements of the spider.


    It''s not that they''re too vigilant, it''s just that...


    Hundreds of spiders moved in unison, pouring sand into the water. The commotion was unusually intense. Even normal people would have discovered it, let alone Adepts.


    "I, I ¡­" My eyes must be blurry, this, this is impossible. Could it be that these Scarlet Spiders had all become spirited? How is this possible? They were obviously very afraid of the water. When they first saw the water, they would always run. How could it be possible ¡­ How is that possible? "


    The younger generation members of the four families panicked. They stood up in panic and rubbed their eyes with all their might, unable to believe what they had just seen ¡­


    All of this was too unreal. When did the Scarlet Spider become so smart?


    If the Scarlet Spiders were that smart, how could they live?


    "Let''s see ¡­ There were red spiders everywhere, all of them. No, no ¡­ We have to run, and we can''t let their plan succeed, or we''re done for. "


    "We can''t stay here any longer. We have to leave, we have to!" All of the younger generation members couldn''t hold on any longer and shouted loudly. They couldn''t wait for their parents to grow a pair of wings so they could fly away like this.


    It was still alright for the older members. Although they were frightened by the movements of the Scarlet Spiders, they were still able to withstand it.


    They calmly looked at their surroundings. It was true that the prince and his men hadn''t followed them. They decisively gave the order to the wind users to bring their group out of the encirclement of the Scarlet Spiders. Then ¡­


    Secretly!


    "I can be sure that the Nihilar Sovereign and his men did not follow us. Let''s leave this place first and find a way out. If we cannot find a way out, we will return home."


    Home was the safest and most relaxing place. To them, the secret place was their home.


    In the secret grounds, they did not have to fear anything. They did not have to fear the Scarlet Spiders, nor did they fear the Nihility Sovereign King.


    "Alright." His words were answered by everyone. The group of people followed the Wind Wielder''s instructions and formed a circle. Then ¡­


    "Huff ¡­" With a bang, a strong wind rose, and a group of people followed suit.


    In the blink of an eye, a sandstorm filled the sky. Layers upon layers of thick sand were lifted up. The force was so great that it almost tore apart the scarlet spider shell on the crown of the prince''s head.


    "This group of people can do whatever they want without saying anything. Seriously." The king and Ji Yunkai were still alright, with the duke here, there wouldn''t be any danger. But the second problem was that the corner of the red spider shell around Tang Hai''s group had been opened. Fortunately, the wind had blown stronger, instantly burying them, otherwise ¡­


    Then they would be exposed!


    With a strong gust of wind and a gust of sand, they and the group of Scarlet Spiders were tragically buried in the sand. It took them half a day of effort before they managed to struggle out of the sand.


    Before he could even catch his breath, he was already angered by the Scarlet Spider army as they aggressively pushed towards the north. Seeing this, the King and his men did not care about anything else and followed the Scarlet Spider army.


    In the desert, the Scarlet Spiders were the kings. To find someone in the desert, the Scarlet Spiders were definitely more skilled than them. The people from the four families had successfully provoked the wrath of the spider. It would not be wrong for them to follow them.


    The King and his men did not know that the reason why the Scarlet Spiders were so relentlessly pursuing those people from the four families was not because of anger. Instead, they were purely because they wanted to avenge this pitiful little companion of theirs ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1147

    Yellow sand filled the sky. Looking around, every place was exactly the same. Walking in the desert, no one was leading the way. Very soon, they would lose their bearings and die in the desert ¡­


    The people from the four families are extremely familiar with the environment of the desert.


    After getting rid of the red spider''s encirclement, the group of people from the Four Great Families headed in the opposite direction from their secret grounds. They ran for over a hundred li before stopping.


    In the desert, it was dangerous to stay even for a second. After all, no one knew what would happen next.


    The secret location was the complete opposite of where they were running for their lives. If they wanted to go to the secret location, they would have to turn back.


    They encountered the Scarlet Spiders that were following their scent all the way here!


    "Swish, swish..." When the Scarlet Spiders saw them, they madly spat out silk threads and waved their pincers, their eyes shining with excitement.


    It was time to take revenge. They would soon be able to do so for that strong and pitiable little thing.


    That pitiful child was truly too pitiful and strong.


    Her legs were broken, her head was injured, her stomach was cut open, and her intestines were flowing out. However, she was able to drag her intestines all the way.


    If they did not avenge it, they would not deserve to be called the Scarlet Spiders.


    When the poor, strong creature died, they would take its body back and put it in its nest, and use it to educate the next generation.


    The Scarlet Spiders had quickly communicated with each other and made their decision. They were waiting to find their enemy, and now that their enemy had delivered himself to them, how could they not be excited?


    KILL, KILL, KILL!


    Revenge! Revenge!


    Avenge the little one!


    The Scarlet Spiders were extremely excited. When they saw the group of people from the four families, they would rush forward ferociously, just like a hungry convict seeing a white bun ¡­


    "These Scarlet Spiders, they''ve gone mad ¡­." The people from the four families thought that the group of spiders had run away. However, they met them midway. They were frightened, but they didn''t want to ¡­


    There was something else he was more afraid of!


    This group of Scarlet Spiders actually charged forward like madmen.


    What were they trying to do?


    After living in the Red Pearl Desert for so long, they had never known that the Scarlet Spider could hold a grudge and chase after his opponent. This was simply ¡­


    It did not conform to the normal conditions of the Red Pearl Desert.


    Could it be that they had reached a fake Red Pearl Desert? He saw a group of fake Scarlet Spiders?


    "I must have come to a fake Red Pearl Desert." A young Tang Clan disciple looked at the Scarlet Spiders and was dumbfounded. Even when the claws and claws of the Scarlet Spider was right in front of him, he could not react in time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to die? " His companion snapped.


    "Is this group of Scarlet Spiders under the control of the Silent Emperor? Otherwise, why would they chase after us relentlessly? The Scarlet Spiders have never been like this before. That young Tang Clan disciple couldn''t help but complain.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The Emperor of Terminator''s ability is Destruction, not beast control." Furthermore, even with a Beast Master present, they did not have the confidence to order so many Scarlet Spiders. The Scarlet Spiders are not easy to provoke, and they have a way of communicating with each other; even Beast Master could only order one or two Scarlet Spiders around. "


    The Scarlet Spider had extremely high intelligence. The more intelligent an animal was, the more difficult it would be to control it. It was even possible that a person would turn it around and control the Beast Master.


    "Just like the previous Beast Master Ji Yunxin, who suddenly went missing. She is the most powerful Beast Master in this world and her talent is unrivalled. Even so, she can''t order so many Scarlet Spiders to serve her. Don''t think too much into it. This has nothing to do with the Nihility Sovereign King. This group of Scarlet Spiders must be training the little Scarlet Spiders to chase after us. "


    The words of the disciple surnamed Tang had initially attracted the attention of the crowd. Several young disciples had believed it, but ¡­


    When this person explained, everyone stopped thinking wild thoughts.


    That''s right, the Scarlet Spider was not a nearby animal. It was impossible for the Emperor to control the Scarlet Spider, but ¡­


    The truth was beyond their expectations. This group of red spiders was really used by the king, and it was only for the sake of the king that they would chase and fight him. Although the reason was a bit different, the result was the same.


    Facing the attack of over a hundred Scarlet Spiders, not to mention these people, even the entire village of the Scarlet Pearl Desert was no match for them. Other than running away, there was no other way for these people to escape ¡­


    "To the secret location!" The remaining people from the four families, seeing that the situation wasn''t right, chose to run.


    If they couldn''t beat him, they could still run. However, knowing that the King was not here, these people no longer had any qualms. Instead, they continued to fight and retreat, bypassing the encirclement of the Scarlet Spiders, heading towards the secret location.


    Chase! Chase! Chase!


    Avenge the little one!


    When the Scarlet Spiders saw that these people had run away, they were instantly enraged. Their large bodies nimbly rotated in the air as they chased after those people ¡­


    The King and his men were mixed in with the Scarlet Spiders and could not understand their conversation. However, they knew that these Scarlet Spiders would not let them go.


    Since that group of people said that they were going to a secret location, then ¡­


    If they followed him, they would definitely be able to find the secret location.


    They couldn''t keep up!


    The Scarlet Spider moved quickly in the desert. Unless the Adepts used their abilities to fly, it was impossible for the Adepts to outrun the Scarlet Spider in the desert.


    Previously, when everyone was walking over in search of scent, the King and his men were still able to keep up. But now that the Scarlet Spider had gone berserk, it began running crazily in the desert. The King and his men were immediately left behind.


    As for the excited Scarlet Spiders, they had completely forgotten that there were two other little ones who needed their help ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1148

    The Scarlet Spiders followed the people from the four families all the way to their territory. After searching for a long time, they realized that the person they had been chasing for half a day had disappeared ¡­


    Although the Scarlet Spiders were intelligent, they were at most the intelligence of a four or five-year-old human child. They would not be easily driven by humans, but they were not smart enough to play tricks with humans.


    The Scarlet Spider searched the surroundings, but didn''t find anyone, so it gave up.


    "Here... However, you must have the Tang Clan''s bloodline in order to open it. " Without a doubt, as long as a special ability was infused into a secret place, one could enter. However, there were Lord''s secret places. Each had their own secret techniques.


    The entrance to the Tang Clan''s Secret Ground required the Tang Clan''s bloodline to open. Normally, princes and people would never meet the requirements to open the Secret Ground. However, don''t forget that they have Tang Hai.


    "I didn''t expect the Tang Clan''s bloodline would have such an advantage." Tang Hai let out a mocking laugh, but still followed what Moqi said and wiped the blood into his mouth.


    Blood dripped down and a fluorescent light flashed. A door of light appeared in front of them. This door of light was the entrance to the secret location.


    The moment they opened the secret location, the Tang Clan members in the secret area discovered it ¡­


    "What''s going on, someone opened the secret location again? How many times have I told you that this is an extraordinary period and that you shouldn''t open the secret grounds when you have nothing to do? Seeing the secret door open once again, the few Tang Clan elders said in a flustered and exasperated tone.


    In the Red Pearl Desert, even if the Emperor were to die, he would not be able to enter the secret realm.


    "The survivors are all here." The group of people that had just entered the secret grounds were being reprimanded by the elder. When they heard the elder''s words, they all looked at each other, as if they had a bad premonition ¡­


    In next to no time, their premonition came true.


    "No, no, not good ¡­" Nihility Sovereign King, he has come. He has found our secret location. " The guard of the secret location said frantically as he scrambled to get in.


    "What?" Emperor of the Terminator is here? " The other people in the secret realm panicked, "It''s over, it''s all over, this time it''s all over. Now that the Lord of the Terminator has found the secret grounds, we have no way to survive. "" No, no ¡­


    "What should we do? What should he do? How did the Lord of the Terminator Sect find the secret location of the Tang Clan? "Our Tang Clan''s secret location is in the center of the Scarlet Pearl Desert. No one is leading the way, no one is even able to find it."


    Hearing that, someone reacted and pointed angrily at the people who just entered the secret grounds, "It''s you guys, it''s you who brought the Emperor of Chi Wu who came in? You. Do you know what you''re doing? How many times have I said that no matter what danger you encounter outside, you are not allowed to enter the secret location. What do you think? Why did we enter the secret place? "Why?"


    "It''s all your fault. You''ve harmed us all, it''s all your fault ¡­ Kill us! Why don''t you all just die? Who told you to come in? "


    "No, no, not us... We swear that when we came in, the Lord of the Nihility was not there, not a soul. Nihility Sovereign King was definitely not one who followed us in. " The people who were being accused naturally refused to admit it. One by one, they shook their heads in denial.


    Now, what''s the point of saying all of this, the Nihility Sovereign King had already come.


    "Alright, let''s not argue anymore. The one who has come is a guest. Since Lord Niu Wu has come, let''s go meet him." The few clan elders of the Tang clan were naturally also afraid, but what use was there to be afraid?


    The Nihility Sovereign King had already found their secret location, so other than facing him, they had no other choice.


    "There is no need. This King is here." The Duke and Ji Yunkai walked side by side, the little wolf cub stood by Ji Yunkai''s side and tightly held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand. The three of them had no expression, neither was there any happiness or anger, nor was there any killing intent.


    From afar, these three looked like a family of three, but everyone in the Tang Clan knew that they were here to take their lives.


    "Nihility Sovereign King, I didn''t expect ¡­ You came so fast. " The Tang Clan elder did his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. He stood on the spot and faced the pressure of the prince.


    "I don''t know." The Tang Clan elder shook his head.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of This King''s son?" The Prince wasn''t angry, so he asked again.


    The Tang Clan elder shook his head again. "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know anything, so what''s the use of This King keeping you?" The prince flicked his sleeve, and a black Qi turned into a sharp blade, shooting towards the Tang Clan Elder.


    With a popping sound, the black gas flew into the elder''s body. The elder froze for a moment before he looked down and saw his heart empty.


    With just two words, the elder fell to the ground. His body turned to ash from the destructive power.


    "You, you, what are you doing?" When the people of the Tang clan saw that their prince had killed the elder with the highest ability in a blink of an eye, they were immediately scared to the point that they fell back. Their faces turned deathly pale, and they didn''t even have the courage to look at their prince.


    The Prince did not want to get entangled with the Tang family. He coldly asked, "Do you know the method to rebuild the ancient Dao?"


    Naturally, no one could answer his question.


    The prince was not angry. He asked again, "Do you know the whereabouts of this king''s son?"


    "One last question. Where is the secret location of the Song, Song, and Ming clans?" There were definitely people in the Tang Clan that could answer this question, but they did not say it, and they were also unwilling to say it.


    The prince didn''t waste any time with them and indifferently said: "Since you don''t know anything? What was the use of living? Thump ¡­ Thump ¡­ "Go to hell!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1149

    The Tang Clan was exterminated!


    Tens of thousands of people in the Tang clan had all died tragically in a single day. There were no remains left of them and the murderer ¡ª the Silent Emperor.


    When the news came out, the entire ten-sided world was in an uproar. Not only were the remaining three noble families in danger, even the royal family was shocked...


    The three clans quickly united, "The Tang Clan''s secret location is that big of a search, all of us have found it. Although our three clans'' secret locations are more secretive than the Tang Clan, they are not much better off than the Tang Clan."


    "After so many years, there is no lack of traitors in the clan. Someone will leak out the secret location. Rather than for the Silent Emperor knocking on our door and killing us one by one, why don''t we secretly leave a portion of his descendants and then work together to kill him? "


    "This method is very good. Even if we can''t kill the Silent Emperor, just with the combined power of our three clans, it would still be a waste of our energy. It would be a waste of time to kill the Silent Emperor."


    "And those golems, they were created for the sake of meeting the ''Silent Emperor''. Although it is still not ripe yet, exterminating the entire clan and destroying the entire clan is still in front of us. There is no use for them to keep it, let''s also use it as a puppet. "


    "Not only is it a puppet, it is also a royal family... Even though the royal family has been following the Emperor of the Nihility, I believe they will be very willing to help. After all, no one would wish for a person like the Lord of Silence to exist in all directions. "


    "The royal family has always been treacherous. As long as they are not exposed, they will gladly contribute to the deceit of the royal family. You must know that without us, the four great families, and the resistance of the Emperor of Qian, the Royal Family is the strongest. The people from the Royal Family will never let go of this opportunity. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The elders of the three great families began to discuss among each other. This time, they were very proactive. They did not shirk their most dangerous mission because they were very clear about this ¡­


    In this battle, all of them would die. There was no point in evading or hiding. Rather than hiding until the end to escape death, it was better to be generous and have a good reputation.


    The three families quickly came to an agreement. They left behind two members of their lineal lineage, who didn''t stay in the secret grounds but were protected by loyal servants. They snuck into the city, living like normal Adepts.


    "The more people there are, the larger the goal will be. A family of two is more than enough. With the foundation that we have left behind, these two can become hegemons, even if they''re stupid. In time, as long as extraordinary disciples appear, the glory of the clan will once again reappear. "


    This was the reason why aristocratic families continued to thrive. Even when they met with a devastating blow, they could still quickly rise to prominence. Even if they could not become a top aristocratic family, they were at least a hundred times stronger than ordinary people ¡­


    The various families would never put their eggs in the same basket. As long as the bloodline of the aristocratic families was not extinct, they would one day rise to prominence with the large amount of wealth they had left behind.


    The Sui Family, Ming Family, and Song Family quickly came to an agreement and sent the news to the royal family at the same time.


    After the royal family received the news, they did not receive any response. However, the three great families were not anxious at all, they knew that the royal family would definitely take action.


    News of the alliance between the three families is not a secret in this ten-sided world. Let alone the fact that the prince has figures like Moqi and Mo Qixi by his side, even without these two, the three families will think of ways to send the news to the prince. However...


    When the prince received the news, he didn''t go to the three clans as they had planned. Instead, he went to the secret areas of the three clans one by one, as he had planned.


    The secret deep sea of the Song Family, the secret ten thousand beasts of the Ming Family, and the secret forest of the Song Family ¡­


    The secret spots of these three families were harder to find than the others, and it was harder for each family to make it in, but the Duke and Ji Yunkai didn''t go overboard to look for each of them.


    They were clearly short on time. They clearly wanted to destroy the Song, Ming, and Song Families with the fastest speed possible in order to leave this ten-sided world. However ¡­


    However, the king was still going step by step, searching through these secret places one by one. Even though there was no one around, the king still patiently took action, and one by one, they were destroyed.


    Moqi, Tang Hai, and the others were confused, but the Prince didn''t have any room for doubt. No matter how confused he was, he just hid it in his heart and followed the Prince around. Even though he knew it was a waste of effort, he didn''t utter a single word.


    Second, both Moqi and Tang Hai did not dare to ask, but Mo Qixi was different. Apart from the secret land in the Scarlet Pearl Desert, the other three places were all brought along by the King.


    After running for a year in the Ten Directions World, she finally arrived at the secret jungle of the Song Family. Looking at the dark and eerie forest, a strange place where there was not even a trace of sunlight, Mo Qixi could not help but ask, "Your Highness, aren''t we rushing back? Just directly annihilate the three families of Sui, Ming, and Song. What are we wasting our time doing here? "


    One had to know that the prince and Ji Yunkai''s son was still waiting for them to return. Even if it took them a year, they didn''t know how their child was doing.


    "If you kill a snake, you will be harmed. If we don''t destroy the secret grounds of the Four Major families, we will never be at peace. Even if we go back, we have to be on guard against them. " Others would not respond to His Highness''s question, but when Mo Qixi asked, His Highness earnestly explained it for her. "Moreover ¡­ Have you forgotten that this king has never wanted to destroy the Four Great Families? "


    He wanted to find his way back, his children, his soldiers, still waiting for him.


    There were no Ancient Roads, and he had to find other ways to return to the Four Great Empires. These secret areas were the only things he could think of ¡­.


    All the secret places were independent spaces, the secret places of the four families not only had plenty of space, they also had their own power. Although this power was different from the ancient paths that connected the ten-sided world and the four countries, the prince could still feel a connection between them ¡­


    Speaking of which, the ancient dao was also a space, a space connecting two worlds. If he could discover the reason for the existence of the secret grounds, he might be able to construct another ancient dao!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1150

    His Royal Highness wanted to build another ancient path!


    This thought was something that only Ji Yunkai could vaguely guess. The others, including Mo Qixi, hadn''t expected the Duke to be so ambitious.


    I can''t say that I didn''t think of it, I can only say that I didn''t dare to think of it, and that I didn''t dare to look like it ¡­


    Although the Prince didn''t talk much and was extremely cold to them, they had all seen his character. In the past year, he had encountered so many dangers, yet none of them were missing.


    But the prince had made a decision that no one could change.


    Second, since he was unable to persuade the Prince to change his mind, he could only persuade Ji Yunkai.


    "Princess, please advise Prince ¡­ "There''s no need to rush to rebuild the Ancient Path. We can find other ways. The Ten Directions World and the Four Kingdoms are linked, if there''s no Ancient Path, there''s definitely another way."


    "Yeah, I''ve been looking for another way." Ji Yunkai replied softly, and did not give them an affirmative reply.


    She knew that the Duke wanted to rebuild the ancient way earlier than these people, and had advised Xiao Jiu''an a long time ago, but to no avail.


    Xiao Jiu''an had made her decision, even if it was her, she had no power to change it, furthermore, they did not have to take this road, if they found another way, they would not need to rebuild the Ancient Path.


    Therefore, during this period of time, not only the Prince, but even Ji Yunkai himself had tensed himself up and was constantly searching for a way back.


    She was worried about her son and missed him, but she never thought of sacrificing Xiao Jiu''an for his life.


    But if they sacrificed her, if they were able to return to the Four Great Empires and exchange for her son''s life, she would do it without hesitation ¡­


    She believed that Xiao Jiu''an must be thinking the same thing, so she did not advise Xiao Jiu''an and did not stop him from doing so.


    This was the end to the topic of rebuilding the Ancient Dao. Mo Qixi and the others also heard her worry and unease from Ji Yunkai''s indifferent words.


    The group of people did not say anything further, but they secretly sent their friends around to ask about other things. Other than the Ancient Path, there was a way to travel from the Tenth World to the four countries.


    It was a pity that even after they destroyed the Song Family''s secret grounds, they still could not find any useful information.


    In this regard, it was not that everyone was not disappointed, but thinking about how even the Four Great Aristocratic Families could not do anything about it, how could they easily find a way?


    After one year, the King and his men had destroyed all of the Four Great Families'' secret grounds, but they didn''t find a single trace of useful information in the secret area.


    The four secrets were destroyed and there was still no news on the way to the four kingdoms. They only had one choice ¡­ Sacrifice the Lord of the Nihility God Stage to rebuild the ancient path.


    "The Song, Song, and Ming clans are waiting for us at the nameless island in the North Sea. Should we go now?" Mo Qixi looked at the prince, anger and helplessness filling her heart.


    How could they not know what the Song, Song, and Ming families were planning?


    Knowing that his highness was determined to find a way back to the Four Kingdoms, and knowing that his highness had yet to find a way back, they used the lives of hundreds of thousands of Adepts from three families to urge him to make his move, sacrificing himself to rebuild the ancient path.


    If the Prince missed this opportunity, then ¡­


    It was almost impossible to gather hundreds of thousands of adepts and rebuild an ancient path.


    The Song, Song, and Ming families were trying to force the prince, forcing him to make a choice. The prince, on the other hand, chose to go, which meant he had chosen to sacrifice himself.


    The Prince didn''t answer, but Ji Yunkai said anxiously, "There''s no rush, let''s wait a little longer. There should be news from the Imperial Family. Didn''t they say that they found a few hidden aristocratic families? They should have some information that no one else knows about. "


    Although she was mentally prepared for this, she was still ¡­ Unable to accept.


    Xiao Jiu''an and her son, she didn''t want to sacrifice either of them.


    "Royal Family... I have been following closely with the Song, Song, and Ming families and am afraid that they will not be able to provide us with the correct information. " Mo Qixi said to herself in self-mockery.


    Although the royal family was very meticulous, there was no wall in this world that did not leak wind. As long as one had done something, there would always be traces of it.


    "This... "That''s normal." Ji Yunkai was startled, he did not say anymore, and only asked, "Where is Princess Mengxi? She went back to the Imperial Family? "


    Everything was just for benefits. After so many years, Ji Yunkai was already used to it and was numb to it.


    "No, Princess Mengxi is still guarding the secret location. Looking at the Imperial Family''s intentions, they should be betting on both sides. At that time, no matter who wins, they will be in an invincible position. " Mo Qixi didn''t know Princess Meng Chen''s thoughts, but he didn''t need to know either.


    Just by looking at the actions of the royal family, he could see that although Princess Meng Xi was a trustworthy person, she couldn''t be greatly valued.


    No matter what, she had royal blood in her veins.


    Ji Yunkai nodded and said, "We will start from Princess Mengxi, go investigate..."


    But before she could finish her words, the Prince interrupted her. "We are going to the Nameless Island in the North Sea."


    This was the only way, and also the fastest way. They had spent a year and still hadn''t managed to find any useful information, so dragging this out would be a waste of time.


    Their son didn''t have the ability to protect himself, and the longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it became.


    Ji Yunkai was startled, and instinctively rejected: "Xiao Jiu''an, things have not reached ¡­"


    "Listen to me! Go to Nameless Island first. The Duke held Ji Yunkai''s hand with a resolute expression.


    What the Imperial Family wanted was his life, so the information provided by the Imperial Family was absolutely not reliable. If they were to return to the four nations, they only had one choice ¡­


    Sacrifice him to rebuild the ancient path.


    "We ¡­" Was there a future?


    Ji Yunkai looked at Xiao Jiu''an, and his eyes suddenly reddened ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1151

    North Sea Nameless Island


    On this day, tens of thousands of ships had surrounded Nameless Island. Each ship had at least a hundred people on it. Each of them was fully armed, ready to fight at any time, ready to jump into the water at any time ¡­


    On the island, there were about a dozen men around forty years old. These people all had extraordinary auras. One could tell from one look that they were all people who had long held high positions on the island.


    If the Lord of the Terminator chose not to come and kill them one by one, they would be finished.


    "Definitely, unless he doesn''t want his son." The middle-aged man standing in the middle had the most extraordinary bearing. He was also the most powerful one among them, and the smartest.


    He was the one who had been the one to arrange the ambush and murder of the Emperor, and he was the one who had chosen the place to do so ¡­


    It had to be said that this island was truly a good place to ambush and kill. It was also a good place to escape.


    If the young people on the boat could jump into the water at this critical moment, they would still have a chance to survive.


    Therefore, although it seemed like they had used the lives of over a hundred thousand adepts to lure the Emperor away, this group of people were simply luring the Emperor into a corner. They would not give him the chance to kill and rebuild the Ancient Path.


    This could be considered their revenge against the Emperor of Silence.


    Niu Wu Liujun had killed so many of their family members, so they couldn''t do anything to him, but he shouldn''t even think about going back to look for his son ¡­


    Time passed second by second. Seeing that the scorching sun was about to rise, the Song and Ming families that had waited for more than two hours couldn''t help but reveal looks of disappointment when they saw that there was no sign of the Sovereign King coming ¡­


    "Seems like Niu Wu Sovereign is ¡­" No one said anything, but before he could finish his words, he saw ¡­


    From afar, a green boat floated over.


    "Look, what''s that?" Someone pointed at the boat in the distance and shouted in disbelief, "He dared to go to Shanghai with just a boat? Is this guy bold or unafraid of death?"


    There was actually someone riding on a small boat to the sea. Was this person crazy?


    The sea was windy and calm, but waves could come crashing in at any moment. Such a small boat could topple the boat even if it was hit by a tiny wave ¡­


    Just as that person shouted out, waves of water surged forth. That green boat rose and fell with the waves, as if it was about to roll into the ocean at any time.


    However, they were disappointed. Although the boat was hit by the waves, it was still floating on the surface of the sea, and the people on the boat were also motionless, as if they were stuck to the boat, unaffected by the sea wind and waves. No matter how big the waves were, the people on the boat were still as calm as before ¡­


    As the green boat got closer and closer, those who had sharp eyes finally saw it clearly. The people standing on the boat were ¡ª ¡ª Emperor of Terminator and his imperial concubine, Ji Yunkai.


    "Lord Niu Wu only brought his imperial concubine here, and the two of them are already here. Aren''t they looking down on us too much?" The Song Family''s people, upon seeing the Duke and Ji Yunkai''s arrival, couldn''t tell what they were feeling. In short, they didn''t feel too good about it.


    Since they had come, they were naturally happy. The three families had prepared for more than a year just for this day, so that they could perish together with Nihility Sovereign King and eliminate all of his powers in one fell swoop.


    In the face of the hundreds of thousands of adepts surrounding the Emperor, the two of them couldn''t stand the sight of the Emperor coming alone.


    The King of Terminator did not put them in his eyes and did not take them seriously.


    "Coming alone to this place, good good good, good, what a good ''Silent Emperor'', no wonder Second Moment, Tang Hai and the others were so adamant about being with Silent Emperor, even if they took their revenge, they would stay by his side, unwilling to leave." The person standing in the middle slightly narrowed his eyes, revealing an expression of appreciation.


    It was a good thing that they were rivals with the Silent Emperor, but that did not stop him from admiring him.


    "Since the Silent Emperor has come alone, shall we proceed with our original plan?" The rest of the people on the island are all people who are in charge of the three families. Previously, they had always sent Nihility Sovereign King over, but now that Nihility Sovereign King was actually here, they felt that their hearts were a little ¡­


    The Nihilum Sovereign is too strong, can their plan really be carried out?


    Furthermore, even if their plan succeeded, they would only be able to kill one Lord of the Nihility God Tribe. The power that he built up in the past two years would still be there. One must know that this group of people was not small. If they were not uprooted, the heirs that they left outside would not be easy to deal with.


    The middle-aged man in the middle said in a low voice without even thinking, "According to the original plan, it is as you planned. Don''t think too much about it ¡­" Without Emperor Niu Wu, the people around him will just be a pile of loose sand. Then even if we are powerless, the royal family will not let him go. During this period of time, all of you have had quite a few interactions with the Imperial Family, you should be very clear on how weak those people are. "


    "If that''s the case, then I am relieved. Those people from the royal family are not weak. They have been showing weakness for the past few years, but the power in their hands is not small. If it were not for the unity of our four great families, who knows if the royal family would have already destroyed us. " The remaining people couldn''t help but sigh when they thought of the power that the Imperial Family had revealed during this period of time. At the same time that they felt relieved, they also couldn''t help but sigh ¡­


    The royal family was patient and insidious. Only when they came into contact with the royal family did they realize that they were all experts at putting on an act.


    No wonder the Royal Family was able to hold on for a thousand years in this ten-sided world. Compared to the Royal Family, the four great families were simply too arrogant. No wonder no matter how many noble families there were, the Royal Family was still the Royal Family ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1152

    What color is the sea?


    The blue waves were clear and beautiful.


    "Don''t even mention it, I am also a bit afraid now. I feel my legs go weak and I don''t dare to face the Emperor of Chi Wu."


    Their mental fortitude was strong enough. Being able to calm down didn''t mean that they could do it as well.


    The more than one hundred thousand Adepts on the warship watched as the boat approached. They didn''t know where to put their hands or feet, and some of them even paced back and forth nervously ¡­


    "What should we do? What should we do? The Emperor of the Terminator is here. He is here."


    "Are we going to die? I don''t want to die. Can I go back? I don''t want to stay here. "


    "The Silent Emperor, he, he is here, we, we ¡­"


    As the Duke and Ji Yunkai got closer, the boat suddenly started a commotion. Some of the younger ones sat on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    Even though they all knew that they were destined to die, and that they had come with the determination to die, however ¡­


    When death truly came, they would still be afraid. They would tremble, they would cry, they would want to escape.


    Death required courage. In this world, how many people could face death head-on without any fear?


    "Calm down, all of you, look at your cowardly appearances. Do you even have the manners of children from aristocratic families?" On the ship, they were not unpacified, but the results were terrible.


    Fear was contagious. When a person was feeling anxious, the people around him would also feel uneasy and worried ¡­


    They wanted to escape, to leave ¡­ If it weren''t for the fact that they were in the sea, and the fact that this ship needed wind users to power it, they probably would''ve fled long ago.


    This island did not only hold the Emperor of Silence, but also them. Once they entered the island, there was no way back. They could only stand here and wait for their deaths.


    "The old patriarch is really ¡­ "How wise." A few people understood what he meant and let out a long sigh. Then, without thinking too much, they stood up and accepted their fate, trying their best to maintain their pride as the son of an aristocratic family.


    After the people on the boat finished recovering and had just barely recovered their spirit, Ji Yunkai and the Marquis''s small boat arrived.


    When the small boat appeared, the Duke and Ji Yunkai didn''t do anything, but the special ability users on the boat tensed up as if they were about to face a great enemy, as if they would fight at any time.


    However, when the Little Boat that the Duke sat on approached, the people on the boat subconsciously retreated, and even the wind attributed Adepts that controlled the direction of the ship consciously shifted the boat to the side, giving the Duke and Ji Yunkai a way out.


    A small boat could break into pieces if hit by a single collision, but ¡­ Tens of thousands of ships were at sea, but no one dared to move. They all retreated, honestly making way, and then watched as the Duke and Ji Yunkai''s boat passed by them, landing on the nameless island.


    There were no oars on the boat, and although there was a breeze on the sea today, the wind and waves were not that big. Normally, this boat would follow the waves, and no matter which direction the waves went, it would follow, but ¡­


    The small boat that the Duke and Ji Yunkai were on, was steadily moving forward, unaffected by the wind and waves. Although no one was moving, it stopped automatically when it arrived at the island''s edge.


    It had to be said that the prince had exerted his superpower control to the extreme, giving Song Ming''s family and the Song Family a serious threat. The three families couldn''t help but take a deep breath when they saw the prince approach.


    This Emperor of Terminator was more powerful and difficult to deal with than any of the Emperor of Nature they knew.


    "We''re here." The Duke held Ji Yunkai''s hand and said softly.


    He originally wanted to come alone. Whether he was alive or dead, he wanted to come alone.


    Ji Yunkai did not agree.


    She said, ''Life, the same life.'' Die, die together.


    As for children?


    If they died, there was still Mo Qixi, right?


    They opened up the ancient path leading to two places in a row. Mo Qixi returned to the four countries, and with her current abilities, as long as her son was still alive, it would not be difficult for her to protect him.


    As for whether or not the child would be able to grow up healthy and live in a parentless environment, Ji Yunkai and the Duke never worried about this and never considered it ¡­


    Which of them lived in a family where their parents were healthy?


    Amongst the two of them, which one was raised under the care of their parents?


    Since they could grow so old and survive, why couldn''t their son do the same?


    Not to mention them, the people around them ¡­ Whether it was Mo Qisha or the little wolf cub, which one of them didn''t survive on their own?


    The two of them stepped onto the small island. Clenching their hands tightly, they walked side by side ¡­


    The people on the island all moved forward as soon as and the Duke approached them. The dozen or so people all stepped forward, looking like they were extraordinary people, but the moment they arrived in front of the Duke, their auras weakened.


    "Emperor of the Fairies!" The person in the middle was the first to speak. He appeared to be impatient, but no one laughed at him.


    Being able to speak up under the oppression of the mighty Emperor of the World, he is already a hero.


    "Do you want to attack together, or do you want to attack one by one?" The prince didn''t give him any face as he coldly asked.


    "Lord Niu Wu, the enmity between us ¡­ It''s not as deep as the rumors outside. We killed your friends, your Yanbei Army, but ¡­ We paid the price, too, didn''t we? "


    The Song Family, even though they knew that the fight today was inevitable, they still couldn''t help but want to talk to the Lord of the Silent Hole before taking action.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1153

    What color is the sea?


    Gray and gloomy, without a trace of light.


    Usually, they were held in high esteem and respect by others. They knew that they were inferior to the King of Nihilum, so they tried their best to lower their heads, but this did not mean that they could accept the Emperor of Nihilum''s arrogant sneers and contemptuous looks.


    The faces of the Song, Song, and Ming families changed slightly. They opened their mouths, but couldn''t find any words to refute ¡­


    What Nihility Sovereign said was not wrong. They have always been the ones looking for trouble with Silent Emperor, but ¡­


    They just wanted to kill the danger in the cradle. Was that wrong?


    In the past, all the Nihility Sovereign King was the nemesis of the aristocratic families at that time. Some patriarchs of the families advocated befriending him, but it was useless!


    The Ten Directions World is only so big, with so many resources and so little territory. The aristocratic families have the best resources and the largest territory, if Nihility Sovereign King wants to develop, he has to snatch food from his tigers and snatch it from their mouths.


    Other than this, what caused the aristocratic families of the various worlds to have the greatest headache was the character of the previous Emperor of Nature.


    Perhaps it is due to one''s birth, all the previous Silent Emperor were filled with righteousness, full of indignation, pity for the weak, and could not stand to see the weak being bullied. Furthermore, there are many disciples in the noble clans, so it is impossible for everyone to receive the best education and everything like the direct disciples.


    There was a mix of good and bad disciples from influential families, and there was no lack of people who were bullying the market. Under the instigation of someone, all the previous Silent Emperor felt hatred for the evil. If he did not meet them, then he would not let them go. Not only would he punish the culprits, even his entire family would suffer.


    One or two times was fine, but if the aristocratic families had more times, they wouldn''t be able to bear it either.


    Even aristocratic families have to show their face. What do you mean by teaching my noble family''s disciples a lesson and slapping them in the face?


    Due to the differences in positions and opinions between the two sides, the Silent Emperor and the current aristocratic families have never been able to coexist. They have always been at odds with each other, and even if the aristocratic families were to retreat, it would be useless.


    Every time the Silent Emperor Awakens, his surroundings would be filled with useless people. These people will incite the Silent Emperor to fight for resources with the other families, to fight for a better living environment and to stand up for them ¡­


    The Silent Emperor, whether or not he was willing, would always stand up for them. This was because they were the followers of the Lord of the Nihilum. If the Lord of the Nihilum couldn''t even protect his own followers, he would be nailed to the ground by those people and condemned until he compromised.


    Nihility Sovereign King did not want to bear the insults and accusations from the people, the aristocratic families did not want to be bullied, if they did not want to be lost in the rivers of history, they had to resist ¡­


    As a result, the conflict between the two became deeper and deeper.


    However, what they did not expect was that this ninth generation''s Silent Emperor was different from all the previous ones. He did not meddle in other people''s business, nor did he resent evil, much less speak up for the lower class.


    However, they had offended such a person with such a shallow reputation that was unaffected by the mundane world, the Lord of the Nihility God Stage.


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have attacked the Emperor of the Fences of the Gods. Furthermore, he wouldn''t have gone to the four kingdoms to kidnap his son while he wasn''t around ¡­


    Stealing a chicken is not good enough to eat rice!


    But, how could there be any medicine for regret in this world?


    It was hard to buy a gem of gold. They knew that they wouldn''t be able to return to where they were today.


    The people of the Song, Song, and Ming Clans had never felt this moment of regret, nor had they clearly understood that there was no choice but to die between them and Emperor Niu ¡­


    They clearly didn''t need to go this far. They could have been together. How did they end up like this?


    The three families looked at each other and sighed silently ¡­


    At this point, there was no point in speaking any further.


    "Nihility Emperor, make your move!" The leader of the group looked to have aged several tens of years in an instant. Even though he had shouted for the Emperor of Chi Wu to make his move, he did not move an inch.


    In front of the Lord of the Terminator, they had no power to retaliate. Why would they throw him away?


    They were not the low class people. Each and every one of them pestered them endlessly. They were born in an aristocratic family and had the bearing and backbone of an aristocratic family.


    Even if they were to die, they would die fair and square ¡­


    If he was the only one coming, he might not hesitate to take action, the people on the left and right could not hurt him, and any scheme or plot against him, Xiao Jiu''an, would not even catch his eyes, but was right!


    Ji Yunkai came with him.


    With Ji Yunkai here, it was impossible for him to not be careful, to not be careful.


    The Song, Song, and Ming families wanted to perish together. Dream on!


    "This King is not someone you can scheme against." His Royal Highness had made his move. A dense black Qi spread out from under his feet, spreading out in all directions ¡­


    "Destruction!" The faces of the Song, Song, and Ming families all changed as they all retreated.


    The people of the ten-sided world all knew that death was the only thing that was allowed to happen...


    Although they had long since been mentally prepared to die under the effects of death, they were still afraid when the Silent Emperor unleashed his destructive ability...


    However, something surprising happened!


    The destructive energy spread out from the bottom of the Silent Emperor''s feet, but it didn''t attack them. Instead, it spread out in all directions. Shockingly, the direction it was heading in was ¡­


    The place where they buried the gunpowder!


    Not good!


    The faces of the Song, Song, and Ming families changed drastically as they chased after him. However, it was too late ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1154

    What color is the sea?


    It was pitch black and a complete mess.


    The Nihility Sovereign King did not act according to their plans, attacking their ''main culprit''. Instead, he suddenly attacked the people on the boat. This move was completely out of their expectations.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me! Save me, save me!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die. Lord Nihility, I beg you, please let me go, please let me go."


    "I didn''t do anything, I''m just surnamed Song. Lord Niu Wu, you can''t do that, you can''t ¡­"


    The most terrifying thing was that this black fog, which had taken their lives, had surrounded the very outer perimeter of the team.


    Emperor Niu Wu''s actions meant that he was not giving them a chance to live. He was forcing them all to their deaths. At this moment, other than jumping into the sea, they had no other choice.


    But could the sea be safe?


    Nameless Island was thousands of miles from the coast. Only large ships would be able to reach it. Now that all ships were destroyed, even if they were Adepts, they wouldn''t be able to survive even if they fell into the ocean.


    Needless to say, there was still the Silent Emperor who died on the island. As long as they emerged from the water, there would only be death.


    The people on the island watched as the Adepts died. They watched as the people closest to the island jumped in to the water. They didn''t know whether to be sad or rejoice.


    All the direct descendants of the Venerable family were arranged to be closest to the island, to be closest to the position where there was no king.


    They had originally thought that if Emperor Niu Wu was to make a move, he would definitely spread out from Nameless Island.


    The thought process was completely different from what they had thought. The Flawless Sovereign was fighting from the outside, and he was not willing to let any one of them go.


    "Silent Emperor, they are innocent ¡­" Watching the Adepts die one by one, the Song, Song, and Ming families all felt a terrible pain in their hearts.


    Even though they already knew that these sacrifices were necessary, and only their own sacrifices could be exchanged for the Nihility Sovereign King''s, when they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t help but blame themselves.


    In order to have Lord Niu Wu die with them, so many people died, is it really worth it?


    "Innocent? You have become innocent with This King. Isn''t This King''s soldiers in Yanbei innocent? Isn''t This King''s child innocent? Why didn''t you think of their innocence when you killed them? " The Prince looked at the three families and sneered.


    Innocent?


    What right did these people have to talk to him about innocence?


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, was so innocent. He had no heart to rule the world, no power to influence others, and only wanted to stay in Yanbei to protect his wife and the children he had gotten with great difficulty.


    One by one, all of them acted like they were selfish and tried to destroy his peaceful life under the guise of killing him beforehand. They tied up his men and then added, "We don''t want to either. We are just afraid. We just have to prepare for the future..."


    Humph... If you can prepare for a rainy day, can''t This King prepare for a rainy day and kill all of you?


    "Emperor Wu Ji, there is a misunderstanding here ¡­ You''ve also killed so many people, do you think it''s possible for us to sit down and have a good talk? " Looking at the countless Adepts who had died without being able to fight back, the few elders on the island were unable to describe what they felt.


    This kind of feeling, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, was truly unbearable.


    They vaguely understood the feeling these lowly people had when facing them.


    In front of an Adept, a lowly person like him couldn''t fight back. In the same way, they couldn''t fight back against the Emperor of the Terminator.


    This feeling of helplessness was truly terrible ¡­


    However, just as they would not negotiate with the lower class, the Emperor of the Fences of the Terminator would not give them the chance to do so.


    Just as Emperor Niu Wu said, are they worthy?


    Just like how a lowly person was unworthy of speaking to them and begging for forgiveness.


    They were not worthy of being inferior, so naturally, they were no longer worthy either.


    "Emperor Niu Wu, even if you kill all the people from our four great families, you won''t be able to return. If you want to return, you have to die, why must you suffer?" The Song, Song, and Ming families all had helpless looks on their faces, and the person standing in the middle was even more angry, not daring to let out a sound.


    In front of the Lord of the Nihility God Stage, they were equivalent to lowly people in front of them.


    How easy it was for them to kill low level people, and how easy it was for the Lord of the Nihilum to kill them.


    The two sides were not on the same level at all. If the Lord of the Nihilum raised his finger and killed them, what would they use to negotiate with the Lord of the Silent Hades?


    "Therefore, This King left all of you behind." Did he really think that he didn''t want to kill the culprits?


    No, he thought. But he could not kill any of these people.


    These people were dead, so who would he find to open the way home?


    These people were worth more than death. He would squeeze out their value and then let them die.


    The Prince looked at them and smiled mockingly. "Before I came, I had a chat with people from the Imperial Family."


    The imperial family was a fence-sitter to begin with. They would try to curry favor with him for benefits previously, and then for benefits later on, they would join the four families to deal with him. But now ¡­


    Naturally, for the sake of a better future, they would sell out the four families that were on their side.


    Why was he so clear on the layout of this island?


    Although the Song, Song, and Ming families'' movements were big, they had done their best to keep it a secret. Within such a short period of time, even if Second Mo had sent out all his spies, it still wouldn''t be possible to investigate this clearly.


    As soon as he came, he could accurately find the location of the buried gunpowder. It was all information provided by the royal family.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1155

    The royal family!


    The leading man said snappily, "Lord Niu Wu, the royal family of the various families have no character nor morals, they are just a bunch of petty people who only know how to use the wind and seek profit and avoid harm. How can you believe their words? Half of the explosives you destroyed were supplied to us by the royal family. In fact, quite a few of the people on the boat were from the royal family. "


    This move was out of the expectations of the Song, Song, and Ming families. Under the calm performance of the king, most of their anger was gone...


    "Nihility Sovereign King, those people from the royal family are not to be trusted. They can betray you, stab us in the back, or stab you again later on." The Song, Song, and Ming families tried their best to persuade them.


    At this moment, they no longer cared about the sea. In the blink of an eye, Silent Emperor had massacred all the Adepts, and they didn''t even hate the Prince for taking action. All their anger and dissatisfaction was directed towards the royal family that betrayed them.


    In their eyes, all of this was the fault of the imperial family''s group of fence-sitters. If it weren''t for the fact that those fence-sitters betrayed them and exposed their plans to the Nihility Sovereign, nothing would have happened.


    Perhaps, they were lucky. As soon as King Nihility got on the island, they would ignite the explosives, and at that time, all they needed to do was to sacrifice some of them to silence the Emperor.


    Yet, such a good plan had been ruined by the imperial family. Not only were they unable to harm Nihility Sovereign, they had even caused the deaths of all the Adepts they brought ¡­


    He took a look at the black fog that lingered on the surface of the sea for a long time. He looked at the Adepts who had no chance of escape after jumping into the sea. He looked at ¡­


    The elites of the Song, Song, and Ming families who had died in the sea without leaving even a corpse could burn the whole of the royal family to death if they could turn the anger in their hearts into substance.


    Seeing that their king was not affected by them, and remained unmoved even after hearing their words, the rest of the Song, Ming, and Song Families were enraged, but they still did not understand, "Emperor of Silence, do you still dare to trust the Imperial Family? Didn''t you see how shameless the Imperial Family is? "


    Looking at their expressions, it was clear that if they wanted to communicate more, they would feel more heartache. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that they were people of the Prince, always thinking for his sake.


    "What does it have to do with This King?" His Royal Highness took a quick look at them. They were all Adepts who''d jumped in to the sea. It looked like a hundred thousand of them''d been gathered here.


    If that was the case ¡­


    There was no need to waste time with these people.


    The Prince looked at them and coldly said, "Will you obediently follow this king, or will this king have to make a move?"


    "What?" "What do you mean?" The few people on the island were dumbfounded. They looked at the Prince with confusion, unable to figure it out for a while.


    Aren''t they fighting against the fence-sitters of the royal family?


    Why did their conversation change to that of taking them away?


    Emperor Niu Wu did not kill them?


    "Yun Kai, let''s do it." Prince did not waste any more words with them, and turned his head to Ji Yunkai who was standing by his side and did not have any sort of feeling for him.


    This couldn''t be blamed on Ji Yunkai not having a sense of existence, it was just that the Duke Realm''s sense of existence was too strong.


    Today, since the arrival of the prince, he had taken the initiative to gain the upper hand by walking on the sea with a light boat, scaring the people of the Song, Song, and Ming families so much that they didn''t want them anymore ¡­


    As soon as they landed on the island, they released their full momentum. They didn''t even give Song and Ming families a chance to speak. First they destroyed the hidden explosives, then they used Destructive Powers to take the lives of the Adepts on the ship.


    This one after another, the three families Fried He Suo, Song and Ming were completely confused and confused, and they simply did not have the energy to pay attention to Ji Yunkai.


    A vine appeared in Ji Yunkai''s hand, and flew towards them without any warning. With their abilities, it was easy for them to avoid or even kill Ji Yunkai, but as soon as they made their move, Nihility Sovereign King suddenly took a step forward: "If it was me, I wouldn''t move, obediently surrender, and don''t force This King to massacre all of your bloodlines."


    Each and every one of the Emperor of Nirvana''s men spoke very softly and lightly, with no intention to threaten them at all. However, none of the people from the Song, Song, and Ming families dared to move recklessly.


    They knew that if the Emperor of Chi Wu could say it, they would definitely be able to do it.


    He wanted to exterminate the four families, and he had done it!


    The Lord of the Nihility God Palace had said that he would destroy the secret grounds of his four families. He had done it!


    This young Emperor Niu Wu''s stay in the Ten Directions Worlds was short, and his fame did not last long, but no one could compare to his prestige, because ¡­


    He could not do anything he said!


    He said that regardless of how low people were, if they didn''t have followers, he wouldn''t be able to do it. No matter how those lowly people insulted him, how they used the pain to force him, the Emperor of Chu was unmoved.


    Even though this young Lord of the Terminator was young, he had always lived for himself and had not been affected by anyone. If he were to speak, he would not easily change anything for anyone.


    Therefore, the three families of Song, Song, and Ming did not move, and instead asked quietly, "We need to cooperate, are you ¡­ will they stop chasing after the rest of our bloodline? "


    Originally, they were not worried about this. Even if Nihility Sovereign King knew that there were still people living in his clan, he would not be able to find them.


    The Ten Directions World is so vast, as long as their clansmen do not come out and seek revenge on the Silent Emperor, how could the Emperor of the Forbidden Land of Thunder find a few water droplets that have merged into the sea?


    But now, they couldn''t guarantee anything, because ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1156

    The royal family betrayed them!


    They had finally experienced how shameless the people from the Imperial Family were.


    The royal family had always been kneeling down and licking the Nihility Sovereign King. They had always been trying to curry favor with him, plotting against him.


    Seemingly without struggling, the people of the Song, Song, and Ming families obediently stood there, allowing Ji Yunkai to bind them up with vines.


    "I hope you''ll continue to be smart." The prince nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He just wanted to work with smart people, who knew what fear was, who knew what they could and couldn''t do, and stupid people.


    They were always so arrogant and foolish that they caused others to want to let them go. However, they were unable to find a reason to do so.


    Bringing a few dozen people with them, it was naturally impossible for them to return on the small boat that No Sovereign had come on. But before the Song and Ming Clans could inquire, a large ship appeared on the surface of the sea, heading towards Nameless Island bit by bit, appearing in their line of sight.


    As the ship appeared in their line of sight, the massive army behind the ship also appeared.


    So it turned out that Nihilum Emperor was already prepared.


    Upon seeing this, the people of the Song, Song, and Ming families rejoiced and rejoiced at their decision.


    Fortunately, they had chosen to cooperate. Otherwise, they would have been beaten to a pulp by the Silent Emperor, who did not even give them the chance to choose.


    "The people from the imperial family are indeed making me have a whole new level of respect for them. They think that we are extremely shameless, and they have once again refreshed my understanding of them." As they drew closer, they could see that the black mass behind the warship was the imperial army.


    In the end, the royal family cooperated with them and sold them off completely.


    Would the people of the royal family still have any sense of dignity?


    "The Venerable families monopolize power. Although they rise and fall, changing the cards every hundred or so years will mean that the Venerable families will be reborn. However, we live on with limitless glory and act recklessly. Although the Emperor''s proficiency had always been there, he had lived a miserable life. I used to despise royalty, but now I know how ridiculous I am. " The strongest man looked at the approaching army and laughed until tears fell from his eyes, "The final winner will be the ones laughing. No matter what, the royal family laughed until the end. They won, but we are just a bunch of pitiful losers."


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai stood to the side and did not pay any attention to him ¡­


    Losers, at this time, he could say anything he wanted, but no one was going to make a fuss about it with him.


    The speed of the ship wasn''t something that a small ship could compare with, and it had wind-type Adepts on it. It didn''t take long for the ship to reach Nameless Island, but they didn''t dare approach it.


    Dead gas permeated every hundred miles within Nameless Island. Who knew how many people had died before this death, so it was called an endless dead gas in the sea.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it through." On the ship, Princess Mengxi, Moqi and Mo Qixi were all present.


    It was already very unhappy that he did not follow and his master onto the island. If he was allowed to stay, he would definitely beat Mo Qixi until she did not even know what her surname was.


    Don''t doubt it, the current Mo Qixi really wasn''t a match for the little wolf cub.


    "His Royal Highness'' Discipline has improved again." Moqi''s face was burning with passion as he watched, his eyes exuding a fervent worship.


    Anyone who had the slightest knowledge of history would understand that the ability of the Nihilum Sovereign King was weakening as it was used.


    When Nihility Sovereign King first appeared, he was at his peak state. In the future, as he used more and more Nihilum, his abilities would also become weaker.


    This was the reason why aristocratic families dared to take lives and fight against the Silent Emperor.


    They could not defeat the Lord of the Terminator, but they could use their lives to drag him down to death. Even if they do not have the ability to kill the Silent Emperor, the Heavens will still take in the Emperor.


    Other than that, the princess also used her special ability to hasten the ripening process of the fruit every day for the king to consume.


    If there were no mishaps, they, the princes, would become the strongest Emperor Niu in all of history. They would also become the first Emperor Niu to rule over all of the lands. But the pity is ¡­


    An accident had happened. Their Lord of the Terminator''s body wanted to return to the four kingdoms, to restart the ancient path, and to be certain, to dissipate his cultivation base.


    In fact, he had the impulse to go up and persuade the Emperor and the Princess of the Nihility God Palace, to give up everything in the four kingdoms, to give up on the search for the unknown, the undead child. In the world beyond, he would rebuild an empire belonging to them, and give birth to a new child that belonged to them.


    Furthermore, as long as the Silent Emperor wanted to, he could have a lot of children ¡­


    However, every time he saw the princes and concubines trying their best to find a way back, whenever he saw them staring blankly in the direction of the ancient path with tears streaming down their faces, he didn''t dare open his mouth.


    He knew that the child that the princess and princess spoke of was different.


    He knew that their princes and consort had never been around the world, and in their hearts, there was nothing more important than their brothers and families.


    Therefore, even though he really wanted to keep Nihility Sovereign King and his wife, he did not persuade them in the end. He only wanted to stay by his side and accompany them through this final and most difficult part ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1157

    The big ship headed towards Nameless Island, bringing along the Duke, Ji Yunkai, Song and Ming families, then turned around and headed towards the Imperial City.


    At this time, the Imperial City was completely different from usual. Not only was there martial law everywhere, one was not allowed to enter.


    Although the citizens of the city were confused, seeing that the person who had stepped in to protect the security of the city was Princess Meng Xi, they all dared not say a word.


    "Bullshit ¡­" What do you know? What kind of person is Emperor Niu Wu, if he wants to destroy the royal family, there is no point in the royal family creating a ruckus. No matter how capable the royal family was, how could he have the ability of the four families? In the hands of Lord Niu Wu, the Four Great Families can only bow their heads in submission, not to mention the Imperial Family. "


    "So... Emperor Niu Wu came here to destroy the Imperial Family? "


    "I don''t think so. I heard that when the Silent Emperor destroyed the four great families, the royal family put in a lot of effort. Although the Silent Emperor is different from what the legends say, he is also a person who can distinguish between love and hatred.


    "Yes, yes. You are such a good person, if it weren''t for the fact that the four great families are looking to die, Emperor Niu would have killed them. "


    "I heard that the people from the royal family said that they wanted to join forces with the Emperor of the Terminator Sect to abolish the system of lowly people being slaves. In the future, the inferior people would be free to learn martial skills. Furthermore, the Emperor must also set up a Charity Hall. As long as one is willing to work hard, even if it is a low level person, they will be able to obtain strange fruits every month. "


    "Is, is, is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve also heard that the Emperor of Terminator wants people to open martial arts. The lower class people will learn martial arts and the better ones will even provide them with strange fruits."


    "Is this true? That would be great... "There is a kid in my family who has no special ability. I''m really afraid that he will become a slave. If he were to abolish slavery, then I wouldn''t have to die."


    "Why didn''t Nihility Sovereign King abolish this law a few years ago? If I was a few years earlier, who knows if I would have killed myself for the sake of not serving slaves."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Even before the Emperor of Chi Wu arrived, the legend of the Emperor of Chi was circulating around the capital. Wherever there were people, all were talking about the Emperor of Chi.


    When someone began to speak ill of the Silent Emperor, one or two people would pop up and use "facts" to tell that person how wise and benevolent the Silent Sovereign was. In short, in the mouths of those people, there was nothing wrong with the Silent Emperor.


    Without even thinking about it, it was clear that these people were not the second best person, they were Mo Qixi''s people. However, this was not important. What was important was ¡­


    When the Duke and Ji Yunkai returned to the imperial city, the citizens of the imperial city suddenly started to welcome them.


    Facing the fervent and sincere gazes of the commoners in the capital, the prince was very calm, as if he didn''t see them at all. And he really wasn''t interested ¡­


    His Royal Highness had never placed the Ten Directions World in his eyes, nor did he have any sense of belonging to this place.


    Even though he had stayed in the Ten Directions World for a few years, this place was still unfamiliar to him.


    However, the King was able to ignore them, making it impossible for others to do so. Other people might feel embarrassed to speak, but Ji Yunkai did not have this worry, so she asked in puzzlement: "What happened? One by one, they all shouted out loudly, why was the Lone King so wise? What did the Prince do to make these people so excited? "


    According to her knowledge, besides destroying the four great families, the Duke of that family had not done anything that would benefit the entire ten-sided world. The only thing that would benefit the four great families was not the common people ¡­


    To ordinary people, it didn''t matter who was the ruler. After all, no matter who was the ruler, they would always live like this. If it were another newcomer, they would have suffered even more. After all, the previous one had been squeezed for so many years, no matter how full they were, they would still be able to squeeze it out appropriately.


    If it was a new ruler, it would be hard to say. If they didn''t have a strong family background, it would be even more miserable for ordinary citizens like them.


    "Mo Qixi and I, under the guise of a prince, did a few things ¡­" Others might not be able to say this, but Second Mo Yi and Mo Qixi had no choice but to do so.


    Second Mo didn''t dare to say the following words, but everyone understood.


    Since the King was different from the other Nihility Sovereign King, it caused the lower class to feel despair. However, in their extreme despair, no one could predict what would happen next.


    They never underestimated anyone, not even a bunch of lowly people.


    There were eight Nihility Kings in front of him. Although they had always been speaking up for the lower class, they had never abolished slavery.


    If the prince appeared and abolished the system of lowly people being slaves, then the prince would be different. He would even be revered as a god by the lowly people in the ten-sided world, and would even directly change the entire structure of the ten-sided world.


    However, the Duke and Ji Yunkai did not have a good impression of the ten-sided world, nor did they have a good impression of the lower class. Ji Yunkai was almost destroyed by the lower class, and he and Ji Yunkai did not take revenge on the lower class.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai, had never once thought about what they would do for the lowly people in this ten-sided world, unless ¡­

 C1158

    Mo Qixi was going to stay in this ten-sided world. She wasn''t going to leave!


    "You want to stay?" The Prince turned his head to look at Mo Qixi, Scratch, and the little wolf cub, sighing to himself.


    In the four nations, even if he was here, he would still be ostracized and looked down upon by others, and would still be unable to blend into the crowd. It would be good if they stayed in the Ten Directions World, but ¡­


    In the four nations, other than Jiu An and Ji Yunkai, there were no other people or things that were worth nostalgic. On the other hand, he had met Moqi in the Ten Directions World, Tang Hai, and Princess Mengxi ¡­.


    These people had become his friends and acquaintances, making him willing to stay in the Ten Directions World.


    "I ¡­" The little wolf cub stood by the prince''s side. When he heard the prince and Mo Qixi''s words, he hesitated for a moment, but his words were cut off by the prince the moment he opened his mouth. "It''s your responsibility to stay here and protect your younger brother or sister."


    The little wolf cub''s physique was not ordinary. He did not have the superpower that the people of this world spoke of, but he had even more outstanding abilities. He would only grow faster if he stayed in this ten-sided world.


    The little wolf cub lowered his head and was silent for a long time, then he nodded and agreed.


    "In the future, if I find a way back, can I look for my wangfei?" The little wolf cub raised his head, looking at the prince with a face full of anticipation.


    "If we find the way, we will come to see you." The prince stroked the head of the little wolf cub and did not tell him that the road leading to the four kingdoms was opened by the destructive power of the Silent Emperor. Without the destructive power, this road could never be found.


    This time, he could only use the blood sacrifice method that the royal family found and the power of destruction as an offering.


    If he wanted to open the tunnels between the two places again, he had to do so a hundred years later.


    With this guarantee from the prince, the little wolf cub''s depressed mood had improved quite a bit. He turned his head and got rid of the prince''s large hands. He silently walked to Ji Yunkai''s side and held Ji Yunkai''s hand, then raised his head to look at her.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry, little brother will be fine." The little wolf cub looked at Ji Yunkai with an incomparably serious expression.


    The closer they got to their home, the more worried she became. However, she didn''t dare say it out loud, so she couldn''t say it either. She knew that Xiao Jiu''an was more worried than her.


    "If little brother cries, don''t hit him, he must miss you." He really wanted to reach out and wipe away the tears on Ji Yunkai''s eyes, but he was too short and he couldn''t reach it. He could also comfort her, "Esteemed wangfei, I''ll miss you so much, so much, so much ¡­"


    "I''ll miss you too. Little brother will miss you too." Ji Yunkai took a deep breath and blinked back the tears in his eyes.


    The little wolf was right, her son would be fine, her son was thinking about her ¡­


    The little wolf cub nodded his head. His cute little face was tightened and his grip on Ji Yunkai was becoming tighter and tighter. He looked at Ji Yunkai and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Just when Ji Yunkai wanted to ask what was wrong with him, she heard the little wolf cub say with guilt and remorse, "Royal Consort. "I''m sorry!"


    Although the adults didn''t say anything, he knew that it was all because of him that the wangfei had left her little brother behind and come to this place.


    I''m sorry!


    I''m sorry!


    He had let down his royal consort, he had let down his little brother.


    At first, Ji Yunkai did not understand. However, when he saw Little Wolf''s face full of tears, he knew what he meant.


    This child had always been blaming himself and feeling guilty, but she didn''t notice at all that she was really ¡­


    Too negligent.


    "Silly child, it has nothing to do with you, it''s not your fault." Ji Yunkai bent over and hugged the little wolf cub in his arms, "The one who should be apologizing is me, it''s me ¡­ That''s why you came here. "


    "Mo Mo, it has nothing to do with you, it''s our fault." Mo Qixi and Sparse Fragrance also jumped in fright as they hurriedly coaxed the little wolf cub.


    They had never known that in the little wolf cub''s heart, he was the cause of all this.


    No wonder the little wolf cub had been silent all this time. They thought that he didn''t want to talk, but they didn''t know that he was blaming himself, feeling guilty and uneasy all the time.


    "Stupid!" What does it have to do with you? " It was only at this moment that the prince realized that the little wolf had such a heavy shackle in its heart.


    He couldn''t help but pat the little wolf cub on his shoulder. Looking at the little wolf cub''s thin and skinny shoulders, he couldn''t understand how such a small and skinny body could carry so many things.


    "Yes!" If I had not been captured, you would not have come; if you had not come, my little brother would have been safe. " The entire face of the little wolf cub was buried in Ji Yunkai''s embrace, with tears falling down one by one. Regardless of how the prince, the imperial concubine, Mo Qixi or any other scattered means had comforted him, it was all useless ¡­


    He firmly believed that everything was caused by him. It was all because of his incompetence that his little brother went missing.


    If the wangfei couldn''t find the little brother, if the little brother was in trouble, he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1159

    The little wolf cub was very similar to the prince in some ways, for example, they were people that would not reveal their emotions, even at such a young age, the little wolf cub would still be able to hide his feelings and emotions, not letting others see or discover anything, but ¡­


    Once he let his emotions out, he would not be able to control them for a short period of time.


    The little wolf cub had always believed that it was because of him that the children of the prince and his wife were harmed. His whereabouts were unknown, his fate unknown, and he felt guilty and guilty.


    He stood stiffly on the spot, holding the fragmented tears that were on the verge of breaking down, his veins popping all over his body.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not your fault. If it really is wrong, then it''s also the fault of me and the prince." If it wasn''t for me and your highness, your family of three would be very happy in the four kingdoms at this time, and wouldn''t have come to the Ten Directions World at all. " Ji Yunkai held the little wolf cub, not knowing how to coax him.


    Seeing that Sporadic crying had caused her to tremble and could faint at any moment, Ji Yunkai glared at Mo Qixi unhappily. "Mo Qixi, stop messing things up and coax Sporadic people. Little Wolf and the two of you are still unclear about why this is happening, but you guys are still clear on the reason why this is happening. "


    Everything had been caused by the identity of the prince, but this was not the prince''s fault.


    A man''s wealth is his own fault. None of them were wrong, it was the four noble families that were at fault, and it was the greed and terror of human nature that was at fault.


    "Princess ¡­" Mo Qixi sighed lightly as she relaxed her tensed body slightly.


    He was blaming himself for not taking good care of the little wolf cub. As the father of the little wolf cub, he did not know that his son had actually secretly carried so much burden on his shoulders.


    This was also what made him sad and sad ¡­


    Because the little wolf cub was sensible, because the little wolf cub was steady, they had forgotten that he was still a child, that he was less than ten years old.


    Because the little wolf cub didn''t want to get close to them, because the little wolf cub had rejected them, they had been negligent towards the little wolf cub. Especially after they had another child, they paid less attention to the little wolf cub.


    She glanced at the little wolf cub who was lying in Ji Yunkai''s embrace, slowly calming down under Ji Yunkai''s comforting words. She said while holding back her grief, "I''m not a good mother. You, bring Mo Mo back to the Four Kingdoms. He won''t be happy to stay by our side. "


    "Scattered around ¡­" Mo Qixi called out in confusion.


    He knew better than anyone how important the little wolf cub was in their hearts, and he knew it better than anyone else.


    The little wolf cub was their first child, their lost and recovered child. The little wolf cub was seen as more important than their eyes, how could she ¡­


    "Seven laments ¡­" I''m not good enough, I''m not good enough to be Ink''s mother. I always thought that I was good to Mo Mo, but what I did was Mo Mo Mo didn''t need it. I finally understand. For Mo Mo Xie, I love him, not because I love him, but because I want him to be happy. For him to be happy, that is the true love of Mo Qiang. " Earlier, she hadn''t been able to understand how crowded she was with the wangfei because Mo Mo Xie was so close to her.


    Only now did she understand how failed she was.


    She said that she loved Mo Mo, valued Mo Mo, and treated Mo Mo as a precious treasure, yet she did not allow Mo Mo to get close to the person he liked. She was really too selfish.


    "Sparse, don''t be like this, don''t be like this ¡­" The scattered words caused Mo Qisha''s heart to ache endlessly. He hugged the scattered words and patted her shoulders, comforting her silently ¡­


    Ji Yunkai held the little wolf cub and looked at the Duke, sighing soundlessly: What''s going on?


    The group of people stood in the middle of the road, neither moving forward nor retreating.


    People who were standing on both sides to watch the commotion could not help but discuss, "What, what is going on? Wasn''t the Nihilum Sovereign entering the city? Why is everyone not moving? "


    "Why are you crying just like that? Didn''t Nihilty Sovereign destroy the Four Great Families? Why are you crying? Aren''t you being too happy? "


    "It should be so... I saw them earlier. They should be here to pick up the Silent Emperor and Princess.


    "If you''re not happy, then just cry. If you''re happy, then just cry. It''s quite interesting."


    "What''s there to cry about? What kind of person is King Niu Wu, he exterminated the four families, isn''t that something they all know?" Really ¡­ A woman is a woman. She can cry over a small matter. "


    Those who were close to him could see that he was crying, and they were guessing what had happened. Even though their guesses weren''t accurate, it wasn''t completely ridiculous.


    Far away on the street, the spectators couldn''t see what was going on. They could only see that the Crown Prince, Princess Hua-Yang and the rest of their group were standing in the middle of the street, unmoving.


    They guessed, "Is it because the Emperor has not left the city to personally welcome Emperor Niu Wu''s group that he is no longer moving?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It must be like this! For the Emperor to not come out of the city to welcome the Emperor, it is truly too much." If I were the Nihility Emperor, I would be angry too. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was unknown who spoke of this conjecture first, but it was quickly acknowledged by everyone. In fact, it even reached the palace at the very first moment ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1160

    "What did you say?" Emperor Niu Wu was dissatisfied with us for not leaving the city to welcome them. Standing in the middle of the road, he was unwilling to enter the city? This, this is real? Are you sure that the news is true? " When the emperor heard this news, he almost fell off his chair.


    The guard said worriedly, "To reply Your Majesty, it''s true ¡­ We saw King Nihility standing in the middle of the road, unwilling to go forward. "


    "This, this... How could this be? Everything is fine, why is Lord Niu so dissatisfied? " The emperor suddenly stood up, his entire body tensed.


    Apologies for a dead man, isn''t that stupid?


    The royal throne was still in the hands of the royal family, so it didn''t matter who sat on it.


    Those people even hoped that the Emperor would be destroyed by the Silent Emperor. Only if he died would those people have a chance, wouldn''t they?


    The Emperor saw all of this very clearly. It was precisely because of this that he would rather pretend to be his grandson than to be the laughingstock of the four great families, daring to offend Nihility Sovereign King.


    He wanted to be a hero and a hero. He wanted to offend the Nihility Sovereign King, so he turned around and his people from the royal family jumped out to please the Nihility Sovereign, hoping to sit on this seat.


    Wasn''t his good daughter Meng Xi the best example? Meng Xi was originally just an unremarkable princess in the palace, but now?


    Ever since Emperor Niu had taken her seriously, Mengxi was not only a member of the imperial family, but also someone who could be called in the entire ten-sided world.


    In the royal family, there was no lack of people who wanted to climb up the throne of the Emperor, nor was there a lack of people who wanted to pull him down from the throne.


    The Emperor was very afraid of provoking displeasure from the Prince, so when he received the news, regardless of whether it was true or false, he immediately gave the order to leave the palace to welcome the Lord of Nihility.


    The people in the palace did not try to persuade him either. Their thoughts were the same as the emperor''s. Regardless of whether King Niu Wu was angry or not, their Emperor had personally left the palace to welcome him.


    The servants in the palace had fully demonstrated just how efficient they were. In the past, when the emperor went out, it would take at least ten days to half a month to prepare for it.


    Only a quarter of an hour!


    In only a quarter of an hour, everything was prepared within the palace. The emperor had also arrived at the palace gates and mounted the carriage, urging the imperial guards to hurry up. One step faster, a bit faster ¡­


    When the Emperor left the palace, although everything was simple, his massive army was still eye-catching. Not long after the emperor left the palace, the commoners who were watching the show on the street found out.


    Princess Meng Xi was in charge of welcoming Emperor Niu Wu and was also in charge of the safety of the imperial city. Upon hearing this news, she couldn''t help but frown.


    She glanced at the prince and his wife who were still standing in the middle of the road. They didn''t rush forward to report, but to investigate.


    After finding out the cause and effect, Princess Meng Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry ¡­.


    This was truly a big black dragon.


    However, it was not without benefits. At the very least, it allowed the Emperor of the Flawless to see the sincerity of the royal family, allowing him to feel more at ease to leave.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!... What do you mean you can''t leave? This is to let the Emperor of the Terminator leave the world unfettered.


    The Emperor was still her father after all. Princess Mengxi recalled this period of time, when the Emperor had paid attention to her and her mother''s concubine. She lightly sighed and decided to speak up for the Emperor.


    In any case, even if she didn''t say it, Niu Wu would still know why she didn''t want to sell herself. In that case, after Niu Wu Jun leaves, her position in the palace will be a bit more stable.


    "Your Highness, the Emperor has come out of the palace to welcome you." Princess Mengxi stepped forward and maintained a distance from the prince before reporting.


    "What happened?" The Prince raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Previously, the emperor said that he wanted to leave the city to welcome him, but he was rejected.


    He did not care about these people who made false presents. Compared to these false presents, he cared more about what the Imperial Family had done and what use it had to him.


    "Nothing happened because of a misunderstanding..." Princess Mengxi suppressed her laughter and spoke of the Emperor''s Dark Dragon who had rushed out of the palace to welcome him.


    The prince raised his eyelids but didn''t speak...


    Ji Yunkai was startled, and looked up to the sky silently.


    Mo Qixi and Tang Hai were all stunned. On the other hand, Second Mo Meng and Tang Hai couldn''t hold back anymore and burst into laughter.


    Moqi laughed and teased, "Err ¡­ It was actually for this reason. "Mo Qisha, you couple have become famous this time. It''s because of you that the Emperor left the palace to welcome you. This time, we''ve benefited from your glory."


    "I ¡­" Under Mo Qixi''s consoling, her emotions had calmed down. Upon hearing Er Moqi''s words, she could not help but blush.


    Since the little wolf cub knew that he could return to the Four Kingdoms with the Duke and Princess Wangfei, he calmed down as well. He laid in Ji Yunkai''s embrace with his arms wrapped tightly around Ji Yunkai''s neck.


    Hearing Moqi and Tang Hai''s laughter, he looked at one thing and the other, seemingly not understanding what was going on.


    However, this was not important. What was important was that he could return to the Four Kingdoms with the prince and his wife, and go find his little brother with them. He had the opportunity to make up for the mistakes he made.


    Thinking of this, the corner of the little wolf cub''s lips curled up a few times ¡­


    Mo Qixi and Sporadic watched the little wolf cub''s every move. Seeing the little wolf cub''s smile, the couple almost cried again.


    Indeed, letting go was the best arrangement for Mo Mo Mo.


    Although they couldn''t bear to part with Mo Mo Mo, as long as Mo Mo was happy, as long as Mo Mo was happy, it would be fine.


    Mo Qixi and her scattered fingers were linked. The two of them looked at each other and smiled in a relaxed and relaxed manner.


    The prince had not spoken a few words from the beginning until the end, but he had been in control of the entire situation. After seeing that Mo Qixi and her family had vented their anger, he relaxed and did not tarry any longer, urging everyone to enter the palace as soon as possible.


    Was he really going to wait here for the emperor to welcome him?


    He didn''t mind, but he didn''t want to waste time here.


    Blood sacrifices required time, land, and manpower. Although it was still early, they could not afford to waste it here ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1161

    The emperor alighted from his carriage from afar. Even on the streets, the emperor didn''t care about his reputation. The moment he saw the prince and his men, he walked over quickly and greeted them courteously, lowering his posture to the utmost.


    The way he acted made it impossible to find fault with it. Even if he didn''t like it, he wouldn''t hate it.


    "I heard, I heard ¡­" Tell me this order is good. You don''t know how arrogant even the gods were back then. The people outside were not allowed to enter the capital. Even if they did, they would be bullied. People like us in the Imperial City have never been able to apply for the right to enter the Divine Capital, and we''re even not allowed to enter. Now, it''s their turn to suffer. "


    "Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west. Who would have known that the four great families would fall so quickly? One must know that they were the ones who killed the previous Emperor. They always felt that, since this Emperor was young and easy to deal with, and didn''t have a solid foundation in the Ten Directions World, how would they know ¡­ They kicked a steel plate. "


    "The four great families are really too stupid."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The victor was the king and the loser was the four great families. The citizens who were watching the show naturally wanted to say something, and that was what they wanted to say. When the Duke and Ji Yunkai walked past, they heard a lot of words of praise for the Duke, and also heard a lot of words of scolding for the idiots of the four great families.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai were not moved, both of their expressions were indifferent as they walked through the crowd, they did not pay attention to the discussions of the citizens on both sides.


    On the other hand, when the Emperor who accompanied them to the Imperial Palace heard the people say that the Four Great Families were stupid, that the Imperial Family was wise, and that the Emperor was wise, he couldn''t help but reveal a happy expression.


    He thought that the most successful thing he had done as an emperor in so many years, and the most praiseworthy thing he had done, was to, before the rise of the Emperor of Nature, wisely choose to stand by his side, and while the four great families were plotting to frame the Emperor of Nature, he wisely chose to stand by the side of the Emperor of Nature once again, instead of cooperating with the four great families, intending to silence the Emperor of Nature.


    In the end, the victory of the Nihility Sovereign King proved that he was wise. He was wise, and his throne was even more stable.


    In terms of name, it was not as if his ancestors had not made the same decision before, but compared to him, his ancestors lacked a little bit of luck.


    Some were not firm enough and chose the Four Great Aristocratic Families at the last moment. They fought against the Emperor of Chi Wu with them, and in the end, they paid a painful price.


    There are others who are as determined as he is, but their luck is too bad. They lost their bet, and the Emperor of Silence whom they supported didn''t laugh to the end.


    He was the only one who won the bet. He was the one who laughed to his heart''s content.


    He believed that he would surely leave a mark in history.


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s gaze towards the prince became even more fervent ¡­


    Even though he knew that after tomorrow, Emperor Niu Wu would leave this ten-sided world and his power would disappear, this did not affect his attitude towards Emperor Mo Wu.


    The existence of the Lord of the Terminator laid the path to a glorious Monarch, and it was also because of him that he was able to get rid of the restraints of the four families and become a true ruler of the world. Just by this rule alone, he would not fall out with the Lord of the Nihilum.


    As for the powers left behind by the Emperor?


    That group of people ¡­ Without the support of the Emperor of Chi Wanwu, it was nothing to be afraid of!


    If they listened to him obediently and became his subjects, then it would be fine. But if they had the same thoughts as the four great families, then he, the emperor, would not be to blame for being merciless.


    No matter what, he was still the ruler of a country. The fact that he could lower himself before the Emperor of the World did not mean that he could be so low before the Emperor of the World.


    While the Emperor was scheming and scheming, the Prince and his men arrived at the palace.


    The Emperor gave the Duke and Ji Yunkai a brief introduction to the Imperial Palace''s layout, focusing on the altar that was not far away, and reassured them repeatedly: "Don''t worry, the people guarding the altar are all my trusted aides. If someone wishes to destroy the altar, they will have to step over their corpses."


    At this time, no one wanted to destroy the altar. To the nobles of the Ten Directions World, the Nihility Sovereign King was the plague. Emperor Niu Wu had already annihilated the four families. If he didn''t leave, then they would be the next to perish.


    It''s not that they have offended Nihility Sovereign King, but rather ¡­


    Everyone had different interests.


    If the Nihility Sovereign King wanted to stand at the peak and become the hegemon of this ten-sided world, he would inevitably have to seize their interests. It was impossible for this group of people to hand over their interests to him.


    Now, if the Emperor of the Terminator did not want to fight with them over resources in the ten-sided world, if he were to leave, they would not be able to send him off in time, let alone destroy him ¡­


    Even though it is a failure and one mistake can cause silence without any Emperor, but the other problem is that no Emperor has found out about the silence without any Emperor. At that time, Emperor Terminus would be dead for sure.


    In any case, the Nihility Sovereign King was about to leave after dispersing his cultivation so why should they bring about their own deaths? It would be better to just quietly wait for him to leave ¡­

 C1162

    Not a single nobleman of the Ten Directions World didn''t wish for the prince to leave. After learning that the royal family had set up an altar in the palace to open up a path for the prince to the four kingdoms, the noblemen of the Ten Directions World didn''t even have time to be happy before they were smashed.


    Not only did they not cause any damage, they even secretly arranged people to stand guard around them. If anyone tried to destroy them, they would immediately stop them.


    No matter what, he was about to leave this ten cubes world. At this time, the emperor of this ten cubes world was still acting as courteously as before. It was clear that this emperor''s emotional intelligence was extremely high.


    The emperor was the first to express his stance. "Don''t worry, Young Master Qixi and his wife are distinguished guests of our imperial family. We have already prepared an order to confer him the title of Marquis. With this title, Young Master Qixi will always be protected by the imperial family."


    It had to be said that the emperor truly knew how to conduct himself like a man, making it impossible for the prince to find any faults in him. Even though he knew the emperor''s actions were to ease his heart, the prince was still very satisfied.


    There were fewer and fewer intelligent people in this world, and even fewer intelligent people like the Emperor.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. I will always protect Young Master Qisha." Princess Meng Xi also expressed her opinion immediately.


    Her life was given to her by the prince. The prince wanted her to protect Young Master Qisha, so she would protect Young Master Qisha for the rest of her life.


    His enmity had already been avenged, and he didn''t have an heir. In the future, everything he had would be handed over to Mo Qixi, so there was no need for him to compete with her.


    Tang Hai also stood up. He patted his chest and promised that he would take good care of Mo Qixi and the scattered matters to reassure his prince.


    Apart from the emperor, His Highness also believed the words of others. With these people''s assurance, His Highness wouldn''t have to worry about Mo Qixi''s life in the Tenth Square World.


    "I can''t bear to part with you. What should I do?" After entering the palace, she had always been leaning into Mo Qizhi''s embrace, wiping away her tears that were scattered everywhere. Upon hearing the Prince''s words, she immediately pulled on Ji Yunkai''s skirt.


    She couldn''t bear to part with the prince, couldn''t bear to part with her consort, and couldn''t bear to part with her little wolf cub ¡­


    "Why don''t I go back with you?" She didn''t want to stay here. She wanted to go back.


    "Scattered around ¡­" Mo Qixi helplessly called out.


    The reason why they didn''t leave was not only because of their own reasons, but also because of their sporadic pregnancies.


    With the children, they couldn''t leave.


    "All good things must come to an end. In the future ¡­ There may be a chance to see you again. " The Prince''s expression was cold, his gaze sweeping across the scattered hands, causing them to immediately let go, not daring to pull on Ji Yunkai anymore.


    "We should go." He looked at the rest of the people, gave a nod to the Emperor and the others, then pulled Ji Yunkai''s hand as they walked towards the stairs.


    Ji Yunkai held the little wolf cub, and she too nodded towards the others: "If fate wills it, we will meet again."


    Just like the Duke, Ji Yunkai didn''t have a single trace of nostalgia for the ten-sided world. She urgently wanted to return, wanted to return to the Four Great Kingdoms, and wanted to find her son.


    Although she was reluctant to part with them, she could still live without them. Her son could not live without her and the prince.


    For more than a year, she had been missing her child every night.


    She was afraid that he was no longer there and that he had suffered.


    Her heart felt like it had been cut by a knife.


    His heart was very small, and there was a limit to what he could hide. Other than taking a glance at Mo Qixiu and some other things, the little bastard had no other reactions. He laid in Ji Yunkai''s embrace with a obedient face.


    After a simple farewell, the Duke and Ji Yunkai stepped onto the altar with the little wolf cub in their arms, basking in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "Time''s up!"


    As the three of them stood at the center of the altar, it began to move. Huge boulders that were tied to humans began to rise from the ground ¡­


    If you looked closely, you would realize that the people tied to the giant rock were the experts of the three families.


    A total of eighteen people were tied to eighteen boulders. When the time came, they would use their blood to water the boulders, use their lives and the abilities bestowed by the heavens to awaken the heavens ¡­


    In addition, there were 108 other Daoists, with nine as a square formation, forming a total of 12 square formations.


    The moment the Duke, Ji Yunkai and the little wolf boy stepped onto the altar, the one hundred and eight Daoists activated their unique ability. In an instant, over a hundred silver lights shot out towards the three of them.


    At the same time, the Prince activated his superpower, and a thick black light surrounded Ji Yunkai, the little wolf girl and himself.


    "Boom ¡­" When the silver light hit the three princes, they were repelled back by the black light. However, the beams of silver light did not bounce back to the one hundred and eight men, but to the eighteen men who were tied to the pillars.


    Those eighteen people didn''t even have the time to scream before blood gushed out and dyed the huge pillar behind them red.


    It was an extremely dense black, a dazzling bright silver, and a dazzling bright red ¡­. The three colors of light on the altar were competing in brilliance, at first, the three colors of light could still be evenly matched, but...


    When the prince let out a loud cry and released all his destructive powers, the entire altar turned black.


    Other than the three of them, there was nothing else on the altar.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    It was unknown who let out a cry, but a black hole suddenly appeared in the center of the altar. gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x + cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA =


    No one could clearly see what was inside the black hole. No one knew whether they would die or live if they stepped in, but everyone present knew that the prince and Ji Yunkai would definitely enter ¡­

 C1163

    One thought of heaven, one thought of hell.


    No one knew what was behind the black hole ¡­


    This was the smart place that the emperor of this ten-sided world was. He told all the possibilities to the prince and Ji Yunkai, and then let the king choose for himself.


    Now that they were leaving, whether they could meet again in the future would depend on the will of heaven!


    The little wolf cub that had always been in Ji Yunkai''s embrace, also looked up from Ji Yunkai''s embrace the moment he stepped into the black hole.


    It might be the last time he called them, but he didn''t regret it.


    It was clearly just a slight movement of her lips, and there was clearly no sound at all, but Mo Qixi and a few scattered "heard" it.


    "Mo Qisha, did you hear that? Our son is finally willing to call me mother." Sporadic cry once again fell into Mo Qixi''s arms.


    Ever since she became pregnant, she had been prone to agitation.


    This wasn''t the first time the little wolf cub called her mother, but it moved her the most. This was the first time, and her son took the initiative to call her mother instead of her request.


    "He doesn''t blame us anymore. He''s willing to recognize us." Even though it was just a father, Mo Qixi had heard a lot from his words ¡­


    Sure enough, letting go was the right thing to do.


    The little wolf cub was not an ordinary child. When he was young, he was alone, and everything he did was up to him. As his parents, all they had to do was stand by to protect him.


    "We''ll meet again in the future." Seeing the Duke and Ji Yunkai holding the little wolf cub and stepping into the black hole, Mo Qi Xi''s body slowly disappeared from their sight. Mo Qi Sha''s heart was swelling up in her chest ¡­


    It was sour, astringent, and very reluctant.


    Ever since he could remember, the two of them had trained together, stolen things, killed people together, taken revenge together, and wandered the world together in all directions ¡­


    Even though they each had their own matters to attend to and their own thoughts to others, they still paid close attention to each other''s news. At least, no matter what happened, they knew that there was still one person remaining. But now ¡­


    The man was gone.


    They had grown up, married, had children of their own, had a life of their own, and it was time for them to part.


    "Let''s go as well!" Looking at the blood-stained altar, watching the black fog disappear, watching the black hole disappear, Mo Qisha closed his eyes and heaved a long sigh ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an, goodbye!


    We will meet again!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai held each other''s hands tightly. After the two of them hugged the little wolf cub and entered the black hole, they never separated again.


    However, the moment they stepped into the black hole, the three lost their consciousness. The powerful force inside the black hole seemed to want to tear the three of them apart ¡­


    In that instant when the huge force dispersed them, Prince only had time to say one sentence, "We ¡­ As for whether or not Ji Yunkai had heard them, he did not know.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was ¡­ The Southern Wilderness!


    This place was not unfamiliar to the prince, but it was not very familiar either. The prince looked around and finally understood his situation.


    He had no choice. The Southern Wilderness was very different from what he remembered.


    There was not a single person in this place, and the surrounding trees were not as verdant and lush as he remembered. The entire southern territory was filled with an aura of death. It had been a long time since someone had come.


    The Duke looked around, but didn''t find anything else. Other than him, the second thing he had seen was that Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub were not here.


    However, the Prince wasn''t too worried.


    The direction of the black hole was definitely fixed. If he could return, Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub could return safely as well.


    His Royal Highness looked at the direction he was heading towards, and then started to walk towards Yan Bei. He had left a mark along the way, if Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub were to pass by, they would definitely discover his existence.


    It would take one day to ride a horse from the Southern Wilderness to Yanbei, and three days to walk. But for the prince, half a day was enough time to travel from the Southern Wilderness to Yanbei.


    Along the way north, His Royal Highness discovered ¡­


    This area was incomparably desolate without a single trace of human life. It looked cold and cheerless, completely unlike the bustling scene from before.


    It was only at this moment that the Prince finally understood what the battle between the four great families had brought to Yan Bei all those years ago.


    The four great families destroyed Yan Bei!


    There were no signs of life in the Southern Wilderness, nor was there anyone living in Yanbei. He had only annihilated the four great families, but he had been too kind. He should have let them live a life worse than death.


    They walked all the way to Yanbei, and when they entered the Yanbei Realm, the prince saw ¡­


    Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub who were standing at the border waiting for him.


    Ji Yunkai pulled the little wolf cub and stood at the border, behind him was a field of yellow sand ¡­


    This was his Yanbei!


    The once prosperous Yanbei had become a barren wasteland devoid of human life.


    "We... "Let''s go." The Duke stepped forward and held Ji Yunkai''s hand without saying a word.


    He didn''t have much feelings for Yan Bei, but seeing Yan Bei like this made him feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    Ji Yunkai did not say much, and only held tightly onto the Prince''s hand, silently consoling him.


    She and the little wolf cub landed in Yanbei at the same time. She and the little wolf cub walked around Yanbei but didn''t find anyone alive.


    Yan Bei no longer existed.


    After two years, things had changed. Everything had changed.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t say anything, but the King himself had eyes to look. He would look, and walk into the north, where everything was in ruins, and there wasn''t even a complete building.


    It had been two years since they had returned to Yanbei, and upon seeing all that was familiar and yet foreign to them, the prince was unable to say what he felt in his heart. Especially when they arrived at the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion and saw the broken wall and broken bricks in front of them, other than a sigh, there was nothing else ¡­


    "Let''s go." Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, the Duke grabbed onto Ji Yunkai''s hand and turned, walking out of the city.


    They had been gone for too long, so they needed someone to ask them what was going on in the four kingdoms right now. gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x + cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA =


    They also wanted to ask someone they knew if there was any news about their son ¡­

 C1164

    To the Duke and Ji Yunkai, the place they were most familiar with was the Revelation. Although Yan Bei was closer to Beichen''s Imperial City, the Duke and Ji Yunkai still chose to go to Revelation''s Imperial City.


    In the Revelation Royal City, there were people they were familiar with, and with the environment that they were familiar with, it would be easy for them to find anything.


    As they walked in the direction of the capital, both the Duke and Ji Yunkai were shocked.


    "When we arrive at the Imperial City, I''ll look for someone I''m familiar with to ask about the situation." Compared to Ji Yunkai, the prince was much colder. He did not put everything he saw on the road in his eyes.


    What did the life and death of the people of this world have to do with him, Xiao Jiu''an?


    "Alright." Ji Yunkai actually wanted to make a move, but...


    The situation in the Revelation was too serious, she alone could not do anything. No matter how strong her special ability was, no matter how much food she could stimulate, it would not be enough to meet the needs of the citizens of the dozens of cities.


    Moreover, she did not know what was going on and did not dare to act rashly, afraid of attracting unnecessary trouble.


    One had to know, the current Emperor was not the King of the Lone Wu who had the ability to destroy a city with just a few words.


    The current Prince was only an ordinary person, so he was slightly stronger than ordinary people. However, facing a group of people who had their heads burnt by hunger, it was useless no matter how strong he was.


    She hadn''t forgotten how she had been treated as food in that mysterious place in the Ten Directions World.


    Humans were fierce and hungry, and were capable of anything.


    No matter how pitiful the people in this world were, she wouldn''t risk her life and the lives of the people around her.


    The two of them brought the little wolf cub through dozens of towns, and only found two horses. The two horses looked extremely weak, and seemed to be extremely weak.


    "If even people don''t get to eat it, how can there be any food for horses to eat? If you hadn''t exchanged the food for it today, I would have killed it and eaten it as meat. " The people who were selling the horses to the Duke and Ji Yunkai looked at the horses with eyes filled with reluctance.


    If he wasn''t truly reluctant, how could he have left the horse at this time?


    "What happened to Revelation? Have you met the Great Desolate Era? " Along the way, Ji Yunkai and the Prince also asked about many people, but everyone shook their heads, as if they didn''t want to say anything, or as if they didn''t know.


    They wanted to ask more, but they realized ¡­


    In the eyes of the refugees, they seemed to be a delicacy of the highest quality.


    They were not afraid of fighting a group of refugees, but that was unnecessary!


    The heavens are treating us well, this is not a natural disaster, it is a man-made disaster, not just us, the Revelation, Beichen, the Sky Martial and the Southern Wilderness are all the same. That person sighed with a mocking expression.


    "Human disaster? What man-made disaster? " Ji Yunkai asked again.


    "They said it was caused by the King of the Southern Wilderness and a woman, who knows ¡­ The King of the Southern Wilderness had teamed up with the Sky Martial and led his troops to attack Revelation and Beichen. They heard that they had already fought their way to the capital, and it seemed that the Revelation was about to annihilate the entire country. However, it''s good to destroy a nation, it''s good to destroy a nation, so there''s no need to fight anymore. When the topic of war was brought up, the man''s face was numb. There was neither joy nor sadness on his face. However ¡­


    Ji Yunkai saw traces of a soldier on his body.


    This man came down from the battlefield.


    Ji Yunkai did not ask any further, but said: "What about that woman?"


    "Oh... Don''t you know this? That woman ¡­ The current emperor of the Revelation, of course. Don''t you know that our Revelation was taken away by a woman? She was the one who caused the food to be ruined ¡­ She didn''t know where she had come from, but she had attracted a large group of ferocious beasts. Some were running, some were crawling, and some were flying ¡­ Anyway, it''s a mess, you can call names, there are all kinds of beasts that can''t be called. If not for the army of wild beasts blocking them, the Southern Goblin King would have already destroyed the Revelation. "


    "Originally, we thought that this woman was pretty good. No matter what, she protected the Revelation and did not let the people of the Southern Wilderness destroy us. After all, those people from the Southern Wilderness ¡­ Vicious and cruel, they had broken through to Yanbei and slaughtered everyone there, even the children. The group of people from the Southern Wilderness followed the principle of killing everyone for their lives. After destroying a city, they would destroy everyone in the city. The nearby cities in north Yan City would all be destroyed. Later... That woman, the current Empress, appeared with a large number of ferocious beasts, which stopped his atrocities. "


    "However, it''s useless to stop them. There''s no food anywhere right now. The people from the Southern Wilderness destroyed a city and cooked the local people into food. That woman can command the Beast Army, but the Beast Army needs to be fed before they have the strength to fight. Fortunately, the woman still has her conscience and did not tell the Beast Army to eat the people of Revelation, they only eat the people of the Southern Wilderness. "


    "Look... The people of the Southern Wilderness eat us, the Beast Army eat the people of the Southern Wilderness, and the one who is in trouble in the end is not us, the Revelation''s people. Finally, either the Southern Goblin Tribe finished all of us, or the Beast Army finished all of the Southern Goblin Tribe. "In any case, it''s a world in which a man eats a man."


    At the mention of destroying the city and eating people, a trace of sorrow was revealed on the man''s numb face. His straight back was bent and thick grief enveloped his surroundings.


    Your highness had not spoken until this man said that Yan Bei had been completely wiped out. Then, your highness finally spoke: "Yan Bei ¡­. Not a single survivor? Including the Yanbei Army? "


    If the people of the Southern Wilderness massacred the city, the ordinary people would definitely not be able to live.


    Along the way, he did not hear any news about the Yanbei Army, nor did he hear any news of them being completely annihilated? Not a single one was left?


    From the news he received, Xiao Shaorong was not dead. If Xiao Shaorong was still alive, then Yanbei Army must still be alive.


    But where did they go?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1165

    "Yanbei Army? I haven''t heard someone call that name for a long time. " When the man spoke of Yanbei Army, his taunting became even stronger.


    "The once illustrious Yanbei Army is now just a stray dog. Yanbei Army is powerful and has not gone extinct, but he did not build anything. "


    "After the battle against Yan Bei in the Southern Wilderness, out of the three hundred thousand Yanbei Army, only a few tens of thousands remained. These few people do not know whether to say that they have guts, or to say that they are useless and stupid! "


    "When the heavens commit sins, one can live; when the heavens commit sins, one can live. The world was in a mess, this man''s heart was in a mess ¡­ In my opinion, no one can save him in this world. Everyone, just wait for death. In any case, even if they didn''t starve to death, they would still be eaten by humans or beasts.


    The man laughed mockingly, then carried the food Ji Yunkai gave him and left, Ji Yunkai chasing after him.


    Go up and ask him if he knows the whereabouts of the remaining Yanbei Army s. That person waved his hand and did not answer ¡­ ¡­


    Ji Yunkai had no choice but to turn back. When he saw the Duke standing there, looking ahead with lifeless eyes, he couldn''t help but call out softly, "Your Highness!"


    The prince was dazed for a moment and quickly regained his senses, "This king is fine, let''s go... "Let''s go to Beijing." He wanted to go find the Yanbei Army more, but...


    Since they could avoid Nan Jin Zhao and the beast army of Revelation, it was obviously easier for them to find them than for them to find the rest of the Yanbei Army, so it would be better to wait for Yanbei Army to find them first.


    Ji Yunkai nodded his head lightly. The two of them brought the little wolf cub and led the horse out of the city. When they arrived outside the city, there was no one else around.


    The two horses seemed to be hungry and didn''t wait for the grass to grow any longer. They bit with everything they had for more than an hour before burping in satisfaction.


    After eating their fill, the two horses were still very skinny, but they had clearly gained strength. Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub rode together, so it wasn''t difficult for the horses to run.


    With the horses, the three of them sped up. Knowing that the situation in Revelation was not good, they did not enter the city, but chose a small path and headed north to the capital.


    Seven days later, the three of them arrived outside the Revelation''s Imperial City. Looking at the two armies fighting against each other, the Duke and Ji Yunkai''s heart felt heavy ¡­


    The man did not lie to them, Southern Wilderness'' Wang Nan Jin Zhao''s army had indeed made it to the Revelation Royal City, but there were no longer any troops in the city, only a group of beast soldiers starving to the point of leaving their bones to fend them off at the city gate.


    This group of Beast Army had green light shining in their eyes as they looked at the army of the Southern Wilderness. Their saliva was constantly dripping, and it could be seen that in the eyes of these Beast Army, the army of the Southern Wilderness was just a plate of delicious food.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai stood on the side with the little wolf cub in their arms. They did not move, but simply watched coldly, watched the Southern Wilderness and the Beast Army fight against each other, watched their battles, and watched them ¡­


    They treat each other like food.


    At this moment, besides not eating any beast meat, the Southern Wilderness'' army was no different from the Beast Army.


    When they stood still, they were still fine. The moment they made a move, they went crazy like wild beasts that couldn''t be controlled. They all killed with bloodshot eyes without a trace of rationality in their eyes.


    This was not a human, this was a wild beast, an uncontrollable wild beast.


    Nan Jin Zhao let out the evil spirits in their hearts. This group of people became the sharpest swords in his hands, traveling the world to wipe out the enemies for him. However, he could see that their fates wouldn''t be any better.


    The questions of this group of people were so obvious. They could tell at a glance, how could Nan Jin Zhao not see through it?


    Nan Jin Zhao was a smart guy, he knew there was something wrong with this group of people. How could he let this group of people live when this group of people were useless?


    In the eyes of Nan Jin Zhao, this group of people were no different from the Beast Army.


    After the battle ended, the battlefield was quickly cleaned up.


    Actually, there was nothing to clean up. When the dead Southern Wilderness soldiers became the food of the Beast Army, their faces became numb as if they were used to it. They did not feel that there was anything wrong with this.


    The Beast Army that had died had been dragged down by the southern soldiers. Without even thinking, one could tell that they were going to die as food for the southern soldiers.


    Humans and beasts showed off their primitive desires to the fullest.


    All the battles were for food!


    Humans were there to eat, and beasts were there to eat. No one was more noble than the other.


    "Has the Revelation already become like this? This world ¡­ "This is too scary!" Ji Yunkai sat on the horse and watched the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness start to pack up the beast meat and roast it inside the camp. He couldn''t tell what he was feeling.


    At this moment, she finally understood why the man that sold horses was so passive. The moment he opened his mouth, it was this world that ate people, and the moment he shut his mouth was this world that was hopeless ¡­


    She did not know if this world could be saved, but she knew that these people of the Southern Wilderness really could not.


    They were no different from wild beasts.


    When humans were no different from wild beasts, they could no longer be considered human.


    "It will be over." The Prince spurred his horse to Ji Yunkai''s side and held her hand, "Let''s go and have a look, that Revelation Empress."


    If there were no mishaps, the empress should be Ji Xin.


    Speaking of which, Ji Xin was an old friend of theirs. Since they could not find anyone else since they had come to the capital, they could only make a move on this "old friend" of theirs.


    As for whether Ji Xin would agree with him?


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai were not worried at all.


    The current Ji Xin is the empress, she is no longer the third young miss of Ji Family.


    She had too many restraints, too many responsibilities, too many things she had to do.


    Neither the Prince nor Ji Ji Yunkai believed that Ji Xin, the Empress, would dare to offend the Prince.


    Even if the current prince had nothing at all...

 C1166

    The gates of Revelation were tightly shut. There was no one guarding the city, and the people on the city walls were a group of tigers. Looking from afar, they looked majestic and powerful, but looking at them closely, they realized that these tigers were so skinny that only skin and bones remained.


    This was also Ji Xin''s ability to control all kinds of beasts. Otherwise, this group of fierce tigers would have long since been unable to endure the hunger and would have started tearing and killing.


    The gates of Revelation''s Imperial City had been closed the entire time. Since there were no one watching over the city, it was natural that no one would be able to enter or exit the city.


    And most importantly, Ji Xin was a woman. She was just an ordinary woman. She didn''t understand war, nor military tactics. So what if she could control a hundred beasts?


    Under her control, the beasts would only charge forward and bite at the enemy. Even if there was danger ahead, they wouldn''t be able to avoid it ¡­


    When the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness fought Ji Xin''s Beast Army, they would still suffer losses. However, after fighting a few times, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had figured out the Beast Army''s strategy.


    Under the pressure of the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, the army of Ji Xin was forced to retreat to the imperial citadel and guard it from all sides. Under the pressure of the soldiers of the southern border, the army of the Southern Wilderness was forced to use 100,000 rotten and poisonous human flesh to lure the enemy.


    However, Ji Xin could not hold on to the ground for much longer.


    It was night. The prince brought Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub and sneaked into the city while avoiding the soldiers'' eyes and ears, avoiding the beasts on the city walls.


    When the Duke saw the situation inside the Revelation''s Imperial City, he knew that Ji Xin would not be able to hold on for long, and the entire Revelation would not be able to hold on for much longer.


    There was no one guarding the city gate, and there were no soldiers inside the gate either. It was not that Ji Xin did not believe in the soldiers of the Revelation, nor was it that Ji Xin was completely confident in her beast army.


    The Revelation was out of troops!


    Not only were there no soldiers, there were not many people left in the city, and the rest of the people were all weak. Let alone entering the battlefield, it was difficult to even get to the city gates.


    "This King never expected that one day... For Revelation to become like this, such a Revelation would not be much different from the hell this king stayed in all those years ago. " The entire Imperial City was deathly still, without a single trace of human life.


    There were still living people in the city, but all of them were lying on their beds, despairingly waiting for death to descend ¡­


    This was a dead city without hope, without tomorrow. Even if the people inside the city were still alive, they were dead.


    "The people of the Revelation ¡­ Is it going to go extinct? " Along the way, Ji Yunkai went from shock, sympathy, sadness, to numbness, but...


    Seeing the lifeless look on the Revelation''s face, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but feel sad.


    The vast Revelation, the Revelation of nearly a trillion people, the once rich and beautiful Revelation, had now become like this.


    The forces of the world, will always be the same, will always be the same. Throughout history, changes in the imperial government were normal, but there had never been any changes in the imperial government. It was the extinction of a single people ¡­


    "My family... Are our friends all dead? " Walking on the street, he looked at the empty main road, and the shops on both sides that were covered in dust, Ji Yunkai''s eyes reddened.


    In an instant, Feng Qi, trash, Lord Ji, and even Ji Lan, the Emperor, the Grand Princess ¡­ These people appeared in her mind one by one.


    Did the living, friends and enemies finally disappear?


    "Pata ¡­" In the end, Ji Yunkai was unable to hold back and tears fell from her eyes, "Our child ¡­"


    In this man-eating world, the first to die were the elderly and children. Now, not even adults could survive, so how could their children survive in this human-eating world?


    "Aren''t we late?" After the first tear fell, Ji Yunkai could no longer control the tears in his eyes, and they kept falling one after another.


    "No, it will never be too late." The Duke''s heart tightened as he tightly held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand.


    No!


    They won''t be late!


    Their child would also be fine!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, in the Revelation Palace, a little prince in a yellow dragon robe suddenly burst into tears.


    When Lord Ji, who lived in the neighboring palace heard the little prince''s cries, he did not even have the time to put on his coat before running over, "What''s wrong? Why is the little prince crying? But hungry? Or is he thirsty? "


    "My lord ¡­" When the palace maids saw Lord Ji, they all kneeled down and explained with wronged expressions, "The little prince had eaten the egg soup an hour ago and drank the water a quarter of an hour ago. He is neither hungry nor thirsty now.


    But Lord Ji didn''t listen. He snatched the child away from the palace maid, held it in his arms and comforted it softly, "My dear ¡­ What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Tell Grandfather, what''s wrong with you? "


    "Ancestor, Grandfather ¡­ Pain, pain ¡­ "It hurts here in Chang Ze." The little crown prince clearly spoke out, expressing his emotions.


    The little prince looked to be about two or three years old. He was plump and had a pair of black, bright eyes that were very pleasing to the eye.


    But at this moment, he was curled up in Lord Ji''s arms, his face full of tears. He looked extremely pitiful.


    When Lord Ji saw the little prince crying so bitterly, his heart broke.


    "Here? Why did it hurt? "Did we bump into it?" Lord Ji was rubbing the little crown prince''s chest and chest, but it was of no use ¡­


    "It hurts, it hurts ¡­" Grandfather, Chang Ze hurts. " The young Crown Prince of Revelation, Ji Changze, was a child that Ji Xin brought back. She became the Queen of Revelation and this child became the Crown Prince of Revelation.


    Although Ji Xin knew that she was not Lord Ji''s biological daughter, she still respected Lord Ji as her father even as he was the empress. She trusted Lord Ji very much, but she was actually very cold towards Madam Ji, her younger brothers, and her older sisters.


    However, being cold was being cold. Ji Xin was still raising them, and even now, she was still raising them in the capital.


    In this world, it was already an excellent idea to raise them and not let them starve to death. At the very least, Madam Ji and the others were jealous of Ji Xin''s high regard for Lord Ji, but they did not dare to be dissatisfied in the slightest ¡­


    It was a pity that the little crown prince, Ji Changze, had a good temper. He did not like Madam Ji, Ji Lan, and the others, and the little crown prince, Ji Changze, had a very unique personality. If he did not like them, he would not give them any face.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1167

    The little prince of Revelation, Ji Changze, was carried by the empress Ji Xin. She had not yet become the empress of Revelation and this child was by her side.


    Of course, most people were only curious as to who the father of this child was. No one had ever suspected that this child was not Ji Xin''s.


    If this child wasn''t Ji Xin''s, why would she call him a crown prince the moment she became the empress? And ask Lord Ji to carefully raise him?


    This child was the continuation of his bloodline, the only bloodline he had in this world. No matter what, he had to protect this child. Even if it cost him his life, he wouldn''t hesitate ¡­


    Lord Ji held Little Changze and coaxed him gently. His tone was low and gentle, and his movements were slow and rhythmic. Little Changze loved speed and frequency. In the past, when Lord Ji hit him like this, Little Changze would always be obedient, but ¡­


    Today, Little Changze wasn''t obedient in the slightest. He curled up in Lord Ji''s embrace, crying sorrowfully, "Grandfather, it hurts ¡­" "It hurts."


    Little Changze was only a little over two years old this year. Although he could speak, he still needed to express his feelings clearly. There was still some distance between him and Little Changze.


    "Be good, Chang Ze. We, Chang Ze, will not cry. Let grandfather see what''s wrong with him." Seeing how sad Little Changze was crying, Lord Ji''s heart ached. He glared fiercely at the palace maids by the side. "How did you serve the crown prince!?" Did you hurt the crown prince? "


    "Lord, this servant didn''t do anything. His Highness the Crown Prince was not injured either. His Highness the Crown Prince was sleeping well when he suddenly cried. This servant doesn''t know what happened." The palace maid had been wrongly accused. She knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Lord Ji ignored them. Lord Ji carried Little Changze to the bedside and gently placed Little Changze on the bed. Then, he untied Little Changze''s clothes and carefully examined him ¡­


    At first, Lord Ji thought it was a servant serving a servant who harbored malicious intentions. He used something like a needle to injure Little Changze, but after careful inspection, he did not find any wounds on Little Changze''s body.


    Lord Ji couldn''t find out why, but Little Changze was crying so hard. Lord Ji couldn''t do anything, so he could only patiently coax little Changze, "Changze, where do you hurt? Tell Grandfather? How does it hurt? Is someone hitting you? "


    "Grandfather, it hurts here. No one hits Chang Ze, it hurts." Little Changze''s eyes were swollen from crying, and the more he cried, the more he was hurt. His little palm slapped his chest, and he looked as if he had been wronged.


    Lord Ji was unable to do so and continued his inspection, but it was still fruitless. Little Changze was white and fat with not a single needle on his body. There wasn''t even a single bruise on his body. It didn''t look like he was injured.


    "Could it be that he has been poisoned?" Lord Ji was alarmed and immediately ordered the palace maid to call for the imperial physician.


    The imperial physicians soon arrived. The three imperial physicians took turns to diagnose Little Changze, and the results were all the same ¡­


    "In reply to Your Excellency, His Highness'' body is in excellent condition. There are no signs of poisoning, nor are there any traces of injury." The imperial physician was more professional than Lord Ji, but after careful examination, there were no problems.


    "If His Highness the Crown Prince is fine, why would he cry out in pain?" Lord Ji also wanted to believe that Little Changze was fine, but after the imperial physician arrived, Little Changze was still crying and crying out for pain.


    "This, this..." The imperial physician was sweating profusely and feeling anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    A child''s illness is the most difficult to treat. In traditional Chinese medicine, a child''s illness is also called a mute disease.


    The child was too young, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him. Even if he could explain it clearly, many times his words wouldn''t make sense, and it was very likely that he would give the doctor the wrong guidance.


    For example, the feeling of being suffocated and the pain was unbearable. In the eyes of a child, even that would be painful. Even if they did, the child wouldn''t be able to explain himself. Even if they did, they wouldn''t dare to believe it.


    "Master, please forgive us for our incompetence. I can only diagnose that nothing has happened to the crown prince, and that the person beside him is really unable to make any diagnosis at all. " The three imperial physicians were all skilled in paediatrics, and were the only three imperial physicians left in the palace.


    As for the others?


    Running away, dying, and ¡­ He was too hungry to move, so he stayed home obediently.


    Little Changze cried for more than an hour. Lord Ji was responsible for the palace maids as well as asking for the imperial physician. With such a big commotion, how could Ji Xin not know?


    Although the current situation in the Revelation was not looking good and Ji Xin was busy defending against external enemies, she did not ignore Little Changze.


    Knowing that Little Changze wasn''t feeling well, it was useless even if he asked for an imperial physician. Ji Xin rushed over immediately, but before she could arrive, her voice was heard. "What''s wrong with Changze?"


    Just from her voice, one could tell that Ji Xin really cared about Little Changze.


    "You came just in time... "Changze''s been crying all this time, screaming for his chest to hurt. I told the imperial physician to come over and diagnose it, but there''s no way to find out why." When Lord Ji saw Ji Xin appear, he truly let out a sigh of relief.


    Although Little Changze had always been brought along by Lord Ji, in terms of experience, Little Changze was even closer to Ji Xin.


    "Come, Queen Mother, give me a hug." When Ji Xin saw that Little Changze was crying so hard that her throat turned hoarse, her heart ached. She hurriedly took Little Changze from Lord Ji''s arms ¡­


    "Queen Mother, it hurts." Little Changze snuggled into Ji Xin''s arms and stopped crying, but there were still traces of tears on his face. His eyes were moist from the tears, making him look extremely pitiful.


    Despite her experience in the ten-sided world, Ji Xin''s heart was already as cold as steel. She couldn''t help but soften in the face of Little Changze''s pitiful and wronged appearance.


    "Queen Mother''s darling ¡­ "The Queen Mother held it in her arms. It didn''t hurt, it didn''t hurt." Ji Xin gently swayed and coaxed Little Changze in her arms. She slightly used a bit of her mental power to pacify Little Changze.


    Ji Xin''s mental power could control and pacify a hundred beasts. Sometimes, it could also be used on humans. However, she was unable to control her character and could only calm down the irritable humans.


    The effect was very average.


    As an adult, she had almost no influence on them. Only a child with a weak Spiritual Force would be able to see the effects.


    Under Ji Xin''s gentle coaxing, Little Changze finally stopped crying and screaming for pain. Instead, he curled up in her arms and slowly fell asleep.


    Lord Ji immediately heaved a sigh of relief, but he knew that this was only temporary. If he didn''t find the source of the problem, Little Changze would still scream out ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1168

    After settling Little Changze down, Lord Ji gestured for Ji Xin to follow him out.


    Only after the two of them left the palace did they confirm that Little Changze wouldn''t be disturbed. Only then did Lord Ji speak up. "Changze has always been a very obedient child, he definitely wouldn''t cry out pain for no reason. I''ve personally brought Changze with me recently. I''m afraid that some of them have ill intentions. "


    "Chang Ze was not injured, and he was not poisoned. His cries for pain were definitely not man-made, and the people around him were not a problem." Ji Xin''s expression was a bit unnatural. She absent-mindedly looked into the distance. It was only after Lord Ji shouted a few times at her that she reacted.


    Ji Xin carried Changze to him and said that he was his grandson, Ji Changze. That was why he had tacitly agreed to Ji Xin calling him father.


    Ji Xin didn''t say whose son Changze was, but when she looked at Changze''s eyes, nose, lips or Changze''s expression, she knew that this child was ¡­


    This was the son of Ji Yunkai and the Prince Yanbei, the child who had lost his whereabouts in the legends, and whose life and death were still unknown.


    Initially, when the news of Yan Bei arrived, he was both shocked and anxious. He still had some connections with him, and he immediately sent people to Yan Bei in an attempt to find the whereabouts of his grandson.


    Useless!


    Forget about him, even the people from the Xiao Family, the people from the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, the Emperor, the Empress of the Sky Martial, the Southern Goblin King, Emperor Beichen, and the people from the Sky Doctor Valley could not find the whereabouts of this child.


    This child seemed to have disappeared into thin air. If not for the fact that they could confirm that they did not find this child''s body nor the piece of cloth that he dropped, they would have suspected that this child was the same as Feng Qi, blasted into pieces.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of the heavens, this child was fine. He was only taken away by Ji Xin and brought back to Revelation in the name of her son.


    Of course, when Ji Xin announced this child''s name, Xiao Shaorong and the others had also suspected that this child was the son of Ji Yunkai and Prince Yanbei.


    Ji Xin had been forced into a corner by those people, so she had no choice but to bring Little Changze out for the people of the world to verify.


    That test naturally proved that the child was not related to Ji Yunkai or the Prince Yanbei.


    That time, Little Changze had appeared in front of everyone with the same face as Ji Xin.


    He didn''t know how Ji Xin had done it. Whenever Little Changze appeared in front of others, his face would change to look exactly like Ji Xin''s, making it obvious that the child belonged to her.


    However, Ji Xin would make Little Changze return to his original appearance and not let him face others with that fake face.


    Because of this, the people who took care of Little Changze were all Ji Xin''s trusted aides. They would stay by Little Changze''s side every day, and would never reveal Little Changze''s appearance.


    After the verification, the four nations and the various forces all believed that Ji Xin''s son, Ji Changze, was not related to Prince Yanbei''s son at all. As for why Ji Xin had to have the same name?


    Thinking about how Ji Xin had continuously targeted Ji Yunkai and wholeheartedly wanted to marry into the Prince Yanbei, everyone was relieved.


    Later on, when everyone thought about it, they also felt that if Ji Changze really was the son of the Prince Yanbei and Ji Yunkai, Ji Xin would not have taken it back with her even if it was to cover up for her ¡­


    On top of that, even though Little Changze was the crown prince, he was still too young and basically did not appear in front of others. Therefore, until now, other than Lord Ji and the people of the palace, no one else knew Little Changze''s true appearance.


    Just like that, Ji Xin had fooled everyone in the world.


    However, a lie was still a lie. Even if Ji Xin could deceive everyone under the heavens, she could not lie. At the very least, she could not lie to herself or to Little Changze.


    Thinking of the news she had received, and Little Changze crying for no reason, Ji Xin already had a faint guess, but ¡­


    She didn''t want to admit it.


    Ji Xin was still unwilling to speak of Lord Ji''s question, but she still let him go when he pressed her again and again.


    "I received them an hour ago. They have returned and entered the city." When Ji Xin said this, her eyes were always on the outside of the palace.


    If there were no surprises, she thought, the two of them would come to the palace and find her soon.


    What would she do then?


    She knew Little Changze''s identity better than anyone. She was confident that she could fool the people of this world, but she didn''t think that she could trick Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai.


    They were Little Changze''s biological parents, and the two of them had already caused Little Changze to cry after entering the city. If they were to appear in front of Little Changze, would they really not recognize him?


    "They? "Who?" Lord Ji was stunned as he looked at Ji Xin in confusion.


    "Ji Yunkai and Prince Yanbei." The beginning of the story wasn''t so hard to say. Furthermore, she could hide it for a while, but she couldn''t hide it for the rest of her life.


    Who are the Prince Yanbei and Ji Yunkai?


    The two of them were light, the sun. As soon as they appeared ¡­ She could hide it from Lord Ji today, and tomorrow, Lord Ji would know that the two of them had not died and had returned alive.


    "You, you, what did you say? Yun Kai and Prince Yanbei are not dead? He, he, they''re back? " Master Ji was stunned as expected. He looked at Ji Yunkai with widened eyes, as if he could not believe what he had heard.


    The person who had been missing for two years and thought that he was doomed had returned alive?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1169

    Lord Ji looked at Ji Xin with his eyes wide open, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard ¡­


    Yun Kai, she ¡­ She was back alive, his only daughter was back alive!


    His grandson had a mother now, and his grandson was protected and cared for. He didn''t have to worry about that anymore. After he died, there was no one left to protect Zhang Ze anymore.


    In her previous life, although her father was very good to Ji Yunkai, but now that he was dead, she couldn''t be bothered to care about him.


    In this life, Ji Yunkai did not die, furthermore, she was her father''s only daughter. She could accept the fact that her father was good to Ji Yunkai, but...


    Father, can you look at me?


    Look at what I did, look at what I did for you, for Ji Family?


    Although I don''t have your blood on me, I''m still surnamed Ji. I still call you father, so you can''t ¡­ Look at me?


    Ji Xin looked at Lord Ji as her tears continued to fall ¡­


    Ever since she was taken away by those weird people, ever since she went to that strange ten-sided world, she had never cried again. But now, she really wanted to cry ¡­


    Was a portion of blood really that important?


    No matter how important she was, no matter how much she did for Little Changze, the first thing Little Changze did after her birth parents appeared was to abandon her.


    She ¡­ Ji Xin had let down anyone, but she hadn''t let down her father, and she hadn''t let down Little Changze either. However, these two people had hurt her the most ¡­


    Ji Xin looked at Lord Ji. Seeing that Lord Ji did not reply for a long time, her tears started to fall even more violently. The current her did not have the dignity of an Empress of the Revelation.


    Lord Ji looked at her for a long time ¡­ He then sighed and said, "Xin Er, remember... "You just came back, did father respond?"


    He had admitted that he had hated the fact that Ji Lan, Ji Xin, and Ji Ning weren''t his children. But he had, after all, doted upon them for more than ten years.


    He knew then that Ji Xin was not his child, but he was equally worried and equally excited, wasn''t he?


    Xin Er, she... He only remembered that he had been worried about Yun Kai. He had treated Yun Kai well, but he had forgotten how much he had paid for her and Ning''er.


    Out of the four children under his name, the only one he really cared about was Yun Kai.


    "Father, I ¡­" Ji Xin recalled that she had just come back and had just met her father, who was equally excited. She couldn''t help but feel a bit uncomfortable.


    Yes, she forgot. She forgot that her father was worried about her. She only remembered her father refusing again and again, but she forgot about her father''s excitement and happiness when he first met her.


    No, she couldn''t be blamed for forgetting.


    Her father''s excitement and happiness only lasted for a split-second. Before she could react, her father''s happiness and excitement had been replaced by anger, so much so that she could only remember her father''s disgust and dissatisfaction.


    "Xin Er, the person I blame ¡­ Your mother was the only one. As for Ning and Lan`er ¡­ Speaking of the two, Lord Ji let out a long sigh. "The two of them ¡­ It''s not that I gave up on them, it''s that they gave up on me first, my nominal father. "


    His wife''s betrayal, his children''s betrayal, he was heartbroken ¡­


    "Father, I am sorry, I, I did not do it on purpose, I was just too scared ¡­ Ji Yunkai and Prince Yanbei are back. What I did before was all in vain. " Her father, her children, and the precarious country she guarded were no longer hers.


    When Ji Yunkai and Prince Yanbei returned, all of this ¡­ It would be taken away easily.


    "No. Xin''er, you will always be my father''s daughter. And always call you Mother. We all remember, it was you. It gave Changze a second life. " The main reason why Lord Ji chose to forgive and accept Ji Xin was because of Little Changze.


    He thanked Ji Xin for saving Little Changze''s life because of her. Because of her strength, Little Changze was protected from the outside world. Because of Ji Xin, Little Changze was able to live safely until now.


    Without Ji Xin, there would be no little Changze, so ¡­


    He chose to forgive and accept.


    He believed that if Yun Kai was here, he would definitely make the same decision as him. Because ¡­


    Chang Ze was unique.


    For the sake of Chang Ze, they could compromise anything, give up anything, accept anything.


    "Really? Ji Yunkai is back... My father, my child, my country. Can it all still be mine? " Ji Xin looked at Lord Ji, her eyes still brimming with tears. However, there was no sadness and helplessness in her eyes. There was ¡­


    It was just a scheme and scheme of an empress.


    Lord Ji had been by the emperor''s side for many years. Even though he was not a capable subject that was highly valued by the emperor, he had learned a lot about the emperor''s thoughts. With just a glance, he understood Ji Xin''s thoughts and could not help but secretly sigh ¡­


    As a person of the empress, she would not act on her feelings. Her feelings could also be used as a political bargaining chip.


    Lord Ji saw through it, but he did not say anything. He vaguely said, "Xin Er, I can guarantee that in my heart, you will forever be my daughter, Ji Xin. I believe that I understand how much you love Changze. As for this country. Xin Er, father''s ability is limited, all he can do is to support your decision. No matter what you do, father will not interfere. "


    "Father, where is my enemy Ji Yunkai? "Do you also choose to stand on my side?" Ji Xin didn''t allow Lord Ji to escape as she aggressively asked...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1170

    If it was before, if Lord Ji hadn''t discovered Ji Xin''s ambitions and thoughts, he might still have hesitated, but now ¡­


    For the sake of Little Changze, Lord Ji didn''t even think before saying, "I choose to stand on your side, who views Changze as his son."


    Bloodline was truly very important. If he and Ji Xin were real father and daughter, they wouldn''t have had this kind of probing. They wouldn''t have been on guard against each other and didn''t trust each other.


    Perhaps Ji Xin understood this in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it nor face it.


    "Father, don''t worry. Changze will be my only child. From now on, everything I have will be inherited by him." As she talked about Chang Ze, Ji Xin''s smile became more sincere.


    The more guarded one was against people, the less trusting they were, and the more unguarded they were against their children. Because children were the purest of angels, they didn''t disguise themselves, they liked them, they hated them, and they hated them.


    Ji Xin was certain that Chang Ze liked her, trusted her, and truly took her as his mother.


    After getting a positive answer from Lord Ji, Ji Xin felt slightly more at ease. She exchanged a few words with Lord Ji about how to take care of Changze before she left.


    Lord Ji did not know that the moment Ji Xin stepped out of the door, she immediately ordered the guards to guard the palace and prevent anyone from entering or leaving. At the same time, she also ordered her army of beasts to guard the palace to the death and prevent anyone from entering or leaving.


    She was still afraid. Afraid that Master Ji would carry Zhang Ze out to seek refuge with Ji Yunkai and the Prince Yanbei.


    She truly treated Changze as her own child, her only child, but she wasn''t Changze''s mother after all. She was afraid ¡­


    "Blood ties are indeed very important." After giving out her instructions, Ji Xin looked in the direction of the city gate and silently smiled bitterly.


    Previously, she felt that there was nothing wrong with her blood relation, and she didn''t even care that Zhang Ze was not her child.


    Ji Yunkai''s appearance reminded her that she was just a thief who stole Ji Yunkai''s child.


    The moment Ji Yunkai appeared, he was able to boldly and confidently request her to return the child that he had painstakingly raised for two years to him. This was because Ji Yunkai was Chang Ze''s mother, and she was nothing.


    Even if she was willing to give everything to Changze, it would be useless. She was not Changze''s biological mother, so she had lost her composure.


    If she was Chang Ze''s biological mother, she would have been able to hold back and actively seek out Ji Yunkai today, unlike now, where she would rush over to meet Zhang Ze the moment she received the news of his appearance. Her first reaction would be to hide Chang Ze well, and prevent Ji Yunkai and the Prince Yanbei from discovering his existence.


    After concealing Little Changze, Ji Xin did not dodge. She went to the main hall without any mishaps ¡­


    The moment he stepped into the main hall, he saw two... No, three, three.


    There was a blue-clothed woman, a man in black, and a black-clothed child. The three of them stood together in an indescribable harmony. One look was enough to tell that they were family, but Ji Xin knew that they weren''t.


    "You all ¡­ "He really did not die." Ji Xin was not surprised at all. She stood at the door, startled for a moment before recovering. She leisurely and elegantly entered the main hall and chased away all the guards and palace maids outside.


    "Ji Xin, where is my child?" Ji Yunkai looked at Ji Xin who was dressed in bright yellow dragon robes as she walked in, the expression on his face never changing.


    She came to Ji Xin today for the sake of her child.


    "How should I know about your child? Ji Yunkai, have you just arrived in Revelation, and been scared silly by Revelation''s death aura? Your child. Go and find the people from the Four Major Families, go and find the people from the Xiao Family, why are you looking for me? " Ji Xin was guilty. She did not expect that Ji Yunkai would ask about Zhang Ze''s whereabouts the moment he arrived. In order to show his confidence, she had no choice but to raise her voice.


    "Your crown prince... Ji Changze, my son''s name is exactly the same. " Ji Yunkai looked at Ji Xin without blinking, but sadly ¡­


    Ji Xin had been an empress for two years, and she had long since trained in the ability to remain emotionless in front of outsiders. Especially in the face of Ji Yunkai, Ji Xin was instinctively on guard and couldn''t let Ji Yunkai see through her ¡­


    "Can''t I be happy to take Chang Ze? Don''t you know that Xiao Shaorong and the others have seen my crown prince before? My crown prince... My surname is Ji and not Xiao. My crown prince has nothing to do with you. " Ji Xin calmly and gracefully walked past her and the Prince Yanbei, and sat on the dragon throne.


    "Is that really the case?" Ji Yunkai obviously did not believe him, "Do you know what happened to the four great families that bullied me and the Duke?"


    Ji Xin''s words could convince the world, but not her.


    Back then, during the war between the Four Great Families and Yanbei, even if Ji Xin didn''t do anything, she was still present.


    At that time, only Ji Xin had the ability to bring her son away.


    "What does it have to do with me? Ji Yunkai, this is the Revelation, it''s my territory, not a ten-sided world which you and the Prince Yanbei can act as you wish. " As Ji Xin spoke, she sized up Prince Yanbei. After a long while, she laughed, "If I''m not mistaken, Prince Yanbei''s destructive power is gone, right? Ji Yunkai, you have been in the Ten Directions World for so many years, don''t you know the difference between a low level person and a special ability user? The current you all ¡­ Why fight with me? You. You can''t beat me! "


    After she was sure that the Prince Yanbei had lost her superpower and no longer had the power to destroy it, Ji Xin''s anxious heart was finally at ease ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1171

    In Ji Xin''s eyes, Prince Yanbei, who had lost his superpower and the ability to destroy himself, was just like a tiger with its teeth drawn.


    At the very least, Ji Xin did not think that she needed to place this kind of Prince Yanbei in her eyes.


    One must know that she didn''t even care about Wang Nanjin Zhao of the Southern Wilderness, who also had a special ability. How could she be afraid of an ordinary person without a special ability?


    This was something that he and Ji Yunkai did not wish to see ¡­


    Even if Ji Changze, who was conferred the title of Crown Prince by Ji Xin, wasn''t his and Ji Yunkai''s child, they still didn''t want to do anything.


    They had lost their children. They knew better than anyone how important their children were to their parents.


    "What if I don''t hug you?" Ji Xin was suppressed by the aura of the prince and immediately became angry. She even called herself "Zhen". From this, it could be seen that she was truly angry.


    It could also be seen how much Ji Xin valued Little Changze.


    "If you refuse, today, the army of the Southern Wilderness'' King will barge into the city and you will become the last ruler of the Revelation." The prince calmly replied.


    She knew about the abilities of the Prince Yanbei, not to mention the remnants of the Yanbei Army who were still hiding in the darkness. If the Prince Yanbei chose to cooperate with the Southern Wilderness, she would be finished.


    She was finished. Could she still protect everything she wanted?


    "Treason? This crime is too heavy for This King to bear. This king is loyal to the Revelation Royal Family, what do you think you are? Even if I sold you out, can I still call you traitor? Ji Xin, do you really think you''re an empress just because I call you Empress? Who admitted it? " The Prince looked at Ji Xin with ridicule, and before Ji Xin flew into a rage, he said, "Empress Ji Xin, you''re sitting in the palace. Don''t tell me that you haven''t gone out to see what the country under your rule really is? Didn''t your subordinates tell you what life was for the people under your rule? "


    "Empress Ji Xin, this king will give you a lesson today ¡­ Overlords were not that easy to be. Overlords did not sit in this position and called themselves overlords. The emperor is responsible not only for the chair under your butt, but also for the courtiers and, above all, for the people under your rule. I don''t want you, monarch, to ensure that they will have enough food and clothing, but at least you have to let the people under your rule live like a human being, live like a human being. However... What are you doing? "


    "Empress Ji Xin, I don''t know if you have left the palace to see what the lives of the commoners in the capital are like, or if you have left the capital to see what the lives of the commoners outside are like, but I believe that even if you haven''t left the palace, you should know a thing or two."


    "But how did you do it?"


    "You will guard your palace and be your queen. You will wear brocade clothes and enjoy the best in the world. However, you will not let the people under your rule die or live."


    "Empress Ji Xin, you really ¡­ Too naive. As an Emperor, one shouldn''t sit in that position and have no objections. You have to shoulder the responsibility of the Emperor, you have to shoulder all the people in the world. However... What did you do? "


    "Empress Ji Xin, you are not worthy of being the emperor. Your position as the emperor is just a child''s play. No one takes it seriously."


    It was fine if the prince didn''t want to say it, but every word he said was like needles. His first sentence was full of ridicule, and he looked at Ji Xin as if she was a clown.


    She didn''t need the Southern Jin Zhao to send out the troops. With Ji Xin''s tender and immature methods, she wouldn''t be able to sit as the empress for more than a few days.


    "How dare you!" Prince''s accusation made Ji Xin feel extremely embarrassed. For a split-second, she almost fell from her dragon throne, but in the end, she still managed to hold on. She straightened her back and fearlessly met his scornful eyes, saying, "How is it that I''m not worthy to be the emperor? How did I become a child''s play? We have defended the Imperial City of Revelation, we have reached the southern border of the Revelation as citizens and we have earned two years'' worth of time for the Revelation, we have... Haven''t you done enough? "


    "Prince Yanbei, when you were criticizing us, why didn''t you tell us what you did? Your departure caused the destruction of the Prince Yanbei, and released the dragon that was the Southern Wilderness. Prince Yanbei, when you were criticizing us, did you forget to reflect on your own actions? If you are truly wrong, then you are the Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an. It was you who attracted the superpowers from all over the world. It was you who caused the destruction of Yanbei''s army of three hundred thousand soldiers and the tragic fate of nearly a million citizens. It''s you. It is you who caused the death of the Revelation and caused the citizens of the Revelation to lose their lives. It''s you, you''re the sinner of Revelation ¡­ What right do you have to blame me for something like this? denounce me as the one who turned the tide and prevented the destruction of the Revelation? "


    Ji Xin was worthy of being called the empress for two years. Her willpower was much stronger than before, and not only was she not affected by the Prince''s words, she even retaliated back at once. Her words were like blades, and each sentence was like a sword.


    Was the prince someone who could be controlled by Ji Xin so easily?


    Compared to His Highness, Ji Xin was still very young. Not only was it his first time listening to Ji Xin''s words, but even for the first time, he would not waver because ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1172

    His Royal Highness had always thought that he was in the wrong, but he also didn''t think that he was the one at fault.


    He was the one who guarded the northern feudal fiefdom, not the emperor.


    It was indeed his fault that Yan Bei had fallen, but what did the appearance of the Revelation have to do with him?


    He had never known that their emperor, who was so pure, would actually plead with a wolf for peace.


    Revelation requested for peace so that Nan Jin Zhao could see the sincerity in his words. He kept retreating, but Nan Jin asked for food and people to give to him.


    Revelation truly thought that as long as they fulfilled all of Nan Jin Zhao''s requirements, Nan Jin Zhao would withdraw after eating their fill. However, they had forgotten that Nan Jin Zhao was not only a hungry wolf, but an insatiable hungry wolf.


    His territory and territory, the Southern Wilderness, was too poor, poor to the point where he never knew there was a place as rich as the Revelation in the world.


    Revelation''s constant retreating from top to bottom, increased Nan Jin Zhao''s appetite, and increased his desire.


    The ambitious Nan Jin Zhao, after being fed by the Revelation, did not choose to stop the war, did not choose to reconcile, and instead attacked even more fiercely.


    The wealth of the Revelation and the cowardice of the Revelation strengthened Nan Jin Zhao''s resolve to take over the Revelation. And so, it was a tragedy for the Revelation. When they thought that Nan Jin would retreat and that they would be caught unprepared, Nan Jin Zhao killed them unprepared, causing the Revelation to fall as quickly as possible. As for their Emperor ¡­


    He escaped!


    The Son of Heaven shall guard the gates of the kingdom, and the King shall die.


    These were the imperial demands of the emperor, but their emperor had failed to do so. The kingdom was still intact, and their emperor had fled to the north of the Yangtze River to reclaim the throne.


    After the emperor fled, Nanjin Zhao actually wanted to attack the imperial city in one go, but at this time, Ji Xin appeared, so ¡­


    The bitter battle that had lasted for two years between the Revelation and the Southern Wilderness had begun.


    Even the Prince couldn''t say whether Ji Xin''s appearance was good or bad for the Revelation.


    Ji Xin''s appearance extended the lifespan of Revelation and did not allow him to break through his empire two years ago.


    Ji Xin''s appearance had lengthened the war that should have ended two years ago, causing countless people to be displaced and starve to death on their own land.


    Ji Xin, she ¡­ She was capable and ambitious, but unfortunately, she couldn''t fight, couldn''t rule a country, and didn''t trust anyone. Thus ¡­


    Such a fine Revelation, under her governance, became a sight to behold. Other than sighing, there was no other way to express the regret and helplessness in his heart.


    Before entering the palace, the Duke and Ji Yunkai had already sent someone to investigate what had happened in the two years that they had been gone.


    After knowing all sorts of things that had happened in the Revelation in the past two years, the Prince only wanted to say one thing: The heavens were helping Nan Jin Zhao, allowing him to meet the emperor of the Revelation.


    If his departure allowed Nan Jin Zhao to take the first step, then Revelation had truly made Nan Jin Zhao''s breakthrough.


    Regrettably ¡­


    He''s back!


    This was the end of Nan Jin Zhao''s legend.


    Be it in the public or the private, Xiao Jiu''an would never let a madman like Nan Jin Zhao get his hands on this world.


    As a half spectator, Prince knew better than anyone. Even if he couldn''t understand what Ji Xin meant, he wouldn''t be affected by her words.


    What Xiao Jiu''an cared about was never the people of the world, what did the life and death of the people under the heavens have to do with him?


    As for Yanbei?


    He left Yanbei with the best of everything. Yanbei couldn''t fend off the adepts from all the other worlds, so it could only be said that they weren''t strong enough.


    The weak strong were the eternal law of this world.


    As for attracting the adepts from all over the world?


    The prince did not think that this was his fault.


    The ten-sided world had long since infiltrated the four empires, using the experts of the four empires as pawns. Without people from his ten-sided world, the four empires would have suffered an even worse fate when facing this massive ten-sided world.


    How could the adepts from the Ten Directions World treat the people from the Four Kingdoms as human beings if they didn''t see the lower level people from the Ten Directions World as human beings?


    In the eyes of the experts of the Ten Directions World, the people of the four empires were nothing more than the captive pets of the adepts from the Ten Directions World. He was in a good mood, and if he were to tease them from time to time, they would be killed if he wasn''t in a good mood...


    But now, the passageway between the Ten Directions World and the Four Kingdoms had been destroyed, and the people of the Ten Directions World were no longer able to return to the Four Kingdoms. This was a good thing for the people of the Four Kingdoms as well.


    At the very least, they no longer had to worry about experts from all over the world coming to kill them. They would be able to live their own lives in peace.


    Prince didn''t acknowledge Ji Xin''s understanding of these matters and didn''t plan to tell her either. Hearing Ji Xin''s bloody accusation, Prince''s eyes were only filled with ridicule and contempt ¡­


    Were Adepts really superior to ordinary people?


    If that was really the case, how could the Revelation become like this under Ji Xin''s control?


    How could Ji Xin be forced to guard the imperial city by the presence of Nan Jin Zhao?


    Even now, Ji Xin still could not see through her inadequacies. The only thing waiting for her was death.


    The prince had no intention of conversing with these idiots. He coldly looked at Ji Xin and let her scream like a madman, until ¡­


    As Ji Xin spoke, her voice became softer and softer. She became more and more lacking in confidence. "I will give you a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, I will not see the little crown prince, Ji Changze. Just wait to be the empress of the nation''s destruction."


    A single push, then the decline, and finally the exhaustion. Ji Xin scolded Ji Yunhuang for a long time, but he didn''t get a response from the prince. The anger she had in her heart was almost gone, and she was becoming weaker and weaker towards the prince ¡­


    Ji Xin clenched her teeth and said: "Prince Yanbei, don''t go too far. I am still the empress of Revelation."


    "Do you want This King to kneel for you?" The prince mocked.


    "You ¡­" Ji Xin was infuriated.


    "The time for half a cup of tea has passed." His eyes were cold, without a trace of warmth. He looked at Ji Xin as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Ji Xin was startled. In the end, she could not hold on and gritted her teeth as she said, "Alright ¡­ I shall do as you wish. Someone, bring His Highness the Crown Prince here. "


    She wanted to make these two people completely give up ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1173

    Ji Xin did not have the ability to rule the country, but in terms of scheming, she was one of the top.


    Xiao Shaorong and the others wanted to meet Crown Prince Chang Ze. She would use medicine to disguise Little Changze and make them unable to recognize him when they see him, but ¡­


    Or perhaps, even though there were so many disguises, Ji Yunkai had still recognized Little Changze?


    This child was not their little Changze.


    "This is the crown prince, Zhang Ze?" Ji Yunkai looked at the wiggling child in her arms and couldn''t help but frown.


    Why did she feel that something was wrong?


    However, looking at the palace maid''s respectful and cautious expression, she didn''t feel that anything was wrong.


    "My son, Ji Changze, you''ve all met him. What else do you have to say?" Ji Xin sat on the dragon throne and didn''t intend to carry the child.


    Due to an accident, a child fell from the sky into her arms.


    That child was thrown out while the flames of war were still raging. Coincidentally, he fell into her embrace, and ¡­


    The child was in her room and did not cry.


    After being thrown out like that, he drew an arc in the air, almost falling to his death. The child didn''t cry, and when he landed in her hands, he even smiled at her, his mouth moving, his lips moving, an indescribable cuteness in his cuteness.


    At that moment, her heart softened, and she came to life.


    She secretly left with the child. Originally, she wanted to find a place to live in seclusion and raise a child, but after thinking about the child''s identity, she gave up on this idea.


    This child was the son of Ji Yunkai and Prince Yanbei. No matter how weak he was, he could still become a new Prince Yanbei.


    She truly liked Little Changze, so she wanted to give him the best things in the world!


    She worked so hard, so hard to fight for Little Changze and fight for this world, to protect Revelation Royal City for Little Changze. Xiao Jiu''an, this irresponsible father, what right did he have to scold her and call her bad?


    Even if Ji Xin did not do it well, she still helped Little Changze secure the Revelation''s Imperial City and protected Little Changze for two years. What did Xiao Jiu''an do?


    He and Ji Yunkai, these two selfish parents, left a child this young and did not care about Little Changze''s life and death at all. They were fundamentally unworthy, unworthy of being Little Changze''s parents.


    Thinking about the cute and innocent Little Changze, who had almost been killed by someone, Ji Xin''s heart ached. Looking at the gazes of Ji Yunkai and the Marquis filled with hatred ¡­


    Ji Yunkai had originally been looking at the child and felt Ji Xin''s gaze. He couldn''t help but frown and mutter in a low voice, "Something''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" When the North King saw that child, who was not''s and Ji Yunkai''s son, he had been paying attention to Ji Yunkai''s expression the entire time.


    Ji Yunkai did not say anything. Instead, he pulled the prince''s hand and said: "This child is not our Changze, let''s go."


    Hearing Ji Yunkai''s words, Ji Xin was overjoyed in her heart and said acidly: "Ji Yunkai, I said ¡­. Chang Ze is my son, and has nothing to do with you. Do you think that your son is crazy?


    "Regret it for the time being, Ji Xin." Ji Yunkai did not pester Ji Xin. He looked at her deeply, then pulled the prince and the little wolf cub''s hands and left.


    However, Ji Xin did not let her go, and successfully sent Ji Yunkai and Prince Yanbei away.


    Looking at Ji Yunkai''s leaving figure, Ji Xin couldn''t help but spitefully say, "Ji Yunkai ¡­ This is retribution, retribution for leaving your son behind. Ji Yunkai, I curse you, I will never be able to find your son, and I will never be able to see him again, Ji Yunkai ¡­ "


    Ji Yunkai heard her, but she did not turn back. She kept walking, until she could not hear Ji Xin''s voice, and then walked out of the palace until she reached ¡­ When Ji Xin was certain that there were no one watching her, she lowered her voice and said to the prince, "My lord, if I say that the child just now was not Revelation in Ji Changze, would you believe me?"


    "This King believes." No matter what Ji Yunkai said, he believed her. "How did you figure it out?"


    "Ji Xin said that the child was her son, but her eyes didn''t have the slightest trace of warmth nor love when she looked at the child. It was as if she was looking at a stranger. Also, the child that was carried out by a palace maid and called the Revelation''s Crown Prince, Ji Changze, was looking at Ji Xin with a strange gaze. He wasn''t looking at his mother, but at a stranger, or even ¡­ That child is afraid of Ji Xin. "


    Ji Yunkai herself was a mother. She knew very well what kind of expression a mother would have when she looked at her child, and what kind of expression a child would have when they looked at their own mother.


    Between that child and Ji Xin, there was no trace of warmth. They were not like mother and son at all.


    It would be understandable if Ji Xin did not pay attention to Crown Prince Little Changze, but according to the information they had gathered, Ji Xin highly valued Crown Prince Ji Changze and usually raised him herself.


    How could a child brought up by his side be so distant from his mother?


    How could a Crown Prince who was highly regarded by his mother not take the initiative to hug Ji Xin in the embrace of the palace?


    How could Ji Xin not take the initiative to hug the child as she coldly watched?


    All these signs only indicated one possibility, and that was ¡­


    That child is fake!


    Ji Xin had misled them with a fake child. The real Crown Prince Ji Changze should still be in the palace, and Ji Xin didn''t want them to see the real Ji Changze ¡­

 C1174

    Ji Yunkai poured out his suspicions and speculations to the Duke, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became ¡­


    "Moreover, from what we''ve heard, the young crown prince, Ji Changze, has always been personally raised by my father, Lord Ji. Now that I have returned alive, no matter how cold-blooded my father is, it is impossible for him to not see me. "


    And now, finally ¡­ It was finally confirmed that their son was fine. It was very likely that their son was within the palace. The child that Ji Xin had bestowed the title of Crown Prince was definitely her son.


    Only the heavens knew how excited she was when she was at the palace. She really wanted to rush forward and grab Ji Xin''s neck to ask her where her son, Zhang Ze, was.


    However, she endured it ¡­


    In order to prevent Ji Xin from noticing the abnormality and moving her child away, she pretended that nothing had happened and quickly dragged the prince and the little wolf cub out of the palace.


    The reason why she walked so fast was not because she was calm. On the contrary, it was because she was afraid. She was afraid that if she stayed a second longer, she would lose control of herself and do something that would make her regret.


    "Your Highness, our child ¡­ "Found it, found it!" Ever since the incident had happened to her child, a heavy stone was pressed down on her heart. After entering the Revelation, the weight of the stone became even heavier, pressing down on her until she almost couldn''t breathe, but now ¡­.


    Ji Yunkai was crying, but she was crying from happiness. She was really happy now, beyond compare.


    The prince understood in his heart, so he did not speak. He only hugged Ji Yunkai and allowed her to cry, to vent her feelings ¡­


    Actually, his current mood was not much different from Ji Yunkai''s. After confirming the child''s whereabouts, the heavy burden that had been weighing on his heart disappeared.


    Unless the child was found, he and Ji Yunkai would not be able to live a normal life. No, it should be being unable to live a normal life, now ¡­


    The child had been found, and the three of them were reunited. The heavy burden that had been weighing on Ji Yunkai''s heart had disappeared, and he and his family would be fine in the future.


    "Ink ¡­." Did you hear that? Little brother found it, in the future ¡­ In the future, we will never lose our little brother. " Ji Yunkai cried for a while before she finally regained her composure. Seeing the little wolf cub standing at the side with shining eyes, she couldn''t help but hug him and kiss him.


    This child was the same as her. There was a huge weight pressing down on his heart. He couldn''t even sleep well, and now ¡­


    They could finally be at ease.


    "Your Highness, can we enter the palace again tonight? I want to see the child with my own eyes. I want to know if our child is all right. " The tears that Ji Yunkai had just stopped, fell again.


    It had been more than two years, and she had not seen her child for more than two years.


    Only the heavens knew how she had endured these past two years. She really couldn''t stay for even a second longer. She urgently wanted to enter the palace to take a look at her child.


    "Ji Xin received the news that we appeared. She must have long since strictly guarded the child, so entering the palace now is not good for her. Listen to This King and endure for a while longer. Let''s go out of the city first... " No matter when or where, the prince was rational. Even at this time, he was still rational in his analysis of the feasibility of the matter.


    "Exit the city?" Ji Yunkai stiffened, and said bitterly: "Can''t you make a trip to the palace?"


    "We can''t alert the enemy. We have to make Ji Xin relax her guard before we can enter the palace. Yun Kai, you understand, don''t you? " The Duke knew that Ji Yunkai could think of this as well, but the condition was that it had nothing to do with their child.


    "Yun Kai, don''t you forget what Ji Xin is good at? She must have been with the child. She must have arranged for a number of soldiers to protect him, or to spy on him. "Not only can Ji Xin control large animals, she can also control tiny animals. We can''t stay in this place for too long. For the sake of safety, we should leave the city right now." The place where they were talking at right now was the small house that Ji Yunkai had built with his special ability by urging the vines.


    Although this small house was built by a long vine, it was extremely close to the wind. The most important thing was ¡­


    This place was clean, there were no living beings here. Furthermore, the long vines were grown by Ji Yunkai, so if any living beings approached, Ji Yunkai would notice them immediately.


    It was precisely because of this that they dared to speak without worry. Otherwise, they would truly not dare to say a single word.


    One had to know that Ji Xin''s army of beasts were everywhere. Ever since they entered the city, they had been exposed under Ji Xin''s surveillance.


    "Huff ¡­" Ji Yunkai exhaled a long breath, tried his best to suppress the desire in his heart, and heavily nodded. "I understand, I won''t do something that would lose control over my mind. "Your Highness, you''re right. What we need to do at this time is not to take the risk of entering the palace to see our child, but to leave."


    Only if Ji Xin saw them leave would she let her guard down. Only then would they be able to see the child.


    Although she still had to wait, she could afford to wait.


    The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai''s determined but unwilling expression, sighed in his heart, and hugged the person in his arms: "Don''t worry, very soon ¡­ This King promises that he will soon let you see our son. "


    In the end, he wasn''t strong enough, so he needed to be afraid of this and that.


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, swore that all of this was temporary ¡­


    In the future, he would never let Ji Yunkai suffer such grievances again, because ¡­


    He, Xiao Jiu''an, wanted to become the strongest one among the Four Great Kingdoms!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1175

    Even though Ji Yunkai was reluctant to part with it, she was rational in the end, so she knew what was right and what was wrong. It''s good for her and the child to know what to do; it''s bad for her and the child to know what to do.


    No matter how much reluctance he had in his heart, how much worry, and how much desire he had, Ji Yunkai had to endure it.


    She chose to obediently listen to the prince''s words. As if nothing had happened, she destroyed the small house made of long vines. Then, holding the hand of the little wolf cub, she left the Imperial City step by step with the prince.


    "Go, send someone to inform Nan Jin that my sister, brother-in-law is back." If one were to say who had the most hatred towards Prince and Ji Yunkai, it would definitely not be her, but Nan Jin Zhao.


    Nan Jin had completely annihilated Yan Bei, causing the death of Feng Qi, causing the whereabouts of his sons to be unknown. How much hatred did Prince and Ji Yunkai have for Nan Jin Zhao, Ji Xin could not estimate it, but ¡­


    She knew how afraid Nan Jin Zhao was of her master and Ji Yunkai. After hearing the news that the two had returned, even if they hadn''t done anything, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t dare relax. With his personality, he would definitely make the first move ¡­


    As Ji Xin expected, when Nan Jin Zhao received the news that the Duke and Ji Yunkai had returned, his expression changed greatly. His originally warm face instantly turned cold and terrifying, as if he was about to eat someone.


    Ever since Nan Jin Zhao had left the Southern Wilderness and destroyed Yan Bei and Beichen, the prestige on his body became heavier and heavier. The people around him didn''t even dare to look at him directly.


    "Come at this time... Is it right for me to say that? " After recovering from his shock, Nan Jin quickly regained his composure.


    He only knew that the ancient path had been destroyed, and that it would be difficult for Ji Yunkai and the King to return. By this time, the two of them would have definitely paid a heavy price, and as for what price they had paid, Nan Jin Zhao did not know, but he had already guessed.


    However, Nan Jin Zhao hadn''t seen the King''s destructive powers before. Therefore, even if the prince didn''t have the power of destruction, South Jin Zhao wouldn''t underestimate the prince.


    His Royal Highness never relied on the power of destruction to gain fame in the four kingdoms.


    His Royal Highness had relied on his own strength, a power that he had slowly cultivated. It was his own unique strength that even the heavens could not bring away.


    When he received the news that Ji Xin had sent someone over, Nan Jin Zhao immediately dispatched his most elite troops to wait for the arrival of the Duke and Ji Yunkai on the way out of the city.


    When the child passed by, the Duke and Ji Yunkai brought the little wolf cub and appeared on the official road. After walking for less than a hundred meters, they noticed that something was wrong on both sides and thus, they stopped ¡­


    Before the hidden soldier had even jumped out, the little wolf cub had already let go of Ji Yunkai''s hand and said with a resolute expression, "I want to practice."


    "There''s no need. Just watch." As long as the Duke was around, Ji Yunkai naturally didn''t want to let the little wolf cub do anything. The little wolf cub was still a child, and even if he was born to kill, Ji Yunkai still wouldn''t want to let him be tainted with too much blood.


    The more he killed, the worse it would be for the child ¡­


    "I want to be strong, to protect my brother." The little wolf was a good idea. Others would find it hard to give him more than he had already made up his mind.


    Ji Yunkai wanted to persuade her further, but the Duke said: "He ¡­ The child beside you is different. You don''t have to restrain him. "


    The little wolf was the same as him. People like them were born with their hands stained with blood, and killing was a common occurrence for them. They would never feel guilty for killing someone, nor would they feel the burden of having their hands stained with blood.


    Killing was to survive. It had nothing to do with right or wrong.


    Of course, they didn''t think it was wrong.


    Only by killing the opponent would they be able to survive.


    If he didn''t make a move, he would die.


    Even the stupidest person would know which choice to make ¡­


    Ji Yunkai sighed, took a step back and did not say a word.


    The three of them stood motionlessly on the public road, and the soldiers hiding in the shadows knew that they were exposed. Without hiding, they stepped forward and towards the Duke, Ji Yunkai and the little wolf.


    "Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an? Prince Yanbei''s Wife Ji Yunkai? " The elite team of one hundred people stood on the other side of the road. Both sides were tens of meters apart, so it was impossible to see each other''s appearance. They could only ask each other for their identities.


    They weren''t worried that the Prince would refuse, if the person in front of them was really the Prince Yanbei, based on his pride, he definitely wouldn''t deny his identity.


    "It''s This King." His aura was steady, and there was not a single trace of killing intent around him.


    On the other hand, the elite team facing them was brimming with killing intent and blood energy. It was obvious that this group of people had killed quite a number of people in this period of time ¡­


    "Kill!" After confirming the identity of the Duke and Ji Yunkai, the elite team sent by Nan Jin Zhao was not polite at all. They raised their blades and rushed towards the Duke and Ji Yunkai.


    The moon had just hidden into the clouds, and the trees on both sides of the road were over ten meters tall, blocking all the remaining starlight. The little wolf was very small, but they really did not see that in front of the Duke and Ji Yunkai, there was a small bean standing.


    Of course, even if they saw it, they wouldn''t put a child in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, not being able to see it did not mean that the little wolf cub did not exist. It did not mean that they did not put the little wolf cub in their eyes, and neither did it mean that the little wolf cub did not attach any importance to them.


    They hadn''t even seen their opponents and yet they had attacked so rashly. They were destined to suffer a loss ¡­


    "Swish ¡­" When they were still more than ten meters away from the Duke and Ji Yunkai, the person leading them felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and then, he realized ¡­


    He couldn''t move!


    "You, you two ¡­" That person raised his blade and looked at the nearby Duke and Ji Yunkai, his eyes widened in emotion, and then lowered his head to look at the wound on his abdomen. His terrified eyes, were filled with disbelief ¡­


    He could not understand, why when the Duke and Ji Yunkai did not move, would he die?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1176

    The little wolf didn''t have any special abilities, but he was still stronger than ordinary people in the Ten Directions World. He wasn''t any weaker than an Adept. With his abilities, not to mention killing a few soldiers, he wouldn''t be a match for the little wolf.


    After a short while, a row of corpses fell to the ground. The moment those people fell, they finally understood how they died ¡­


    Child!


    The little wolf was not faking it. To his knowledge, killing people was nothing. He had been killing and killing ever since he could remember. The only difference was whether he killed people or wild beasts.


    Killing people and killing wild beasts were not much different from his point of view. They were both living creatures, and they were both meant to survive, weren''t they?


    Ji Yunkai did not say anything. She did not condemn the little wolf cub''s actions, nor did she encourage him. She only took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped off the sweat on his face, as well as the grey stains on his hands ¡­


    The prince was right, she couldn''t be self-righteous. She carried the banner of being a little wolf cub and asked him to follow her principles.


    In the world of the little wolf cub, killing people was for survival. She wanted to stop the little wolf cub from killing people, so she might kill the little wolf cub as well.


    She could only hope that the world would be at peace as soon as possible.


    The little wolf didn''t need to kill anymore. At that time, she could tell the little wolf what was right and wrong, what she could and couldn''t do ¡­


    Ji Yunkai carefully wiped off Little Wolf''s face and hands, only then did Little Wolf cub dare to lean on Ji Yunkai''s side and hold Ji Yunkai''s hand ¡­


    In fact, it was not as if he did not know that Ji Yunkai did not like him killing people, but he was just too weak. He needed to temper himself, he needed to grow.


    The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub, and then said to the last remaining person, "Tell Nan Jin Zhao, if we retreat now, this duke will give him a quick death, if only ¡­ If you do not retreat, I will destroy the entire southern border! "


    "Se, scoundrel ¡­ "I''ll definitely bring it." The only survivor''s legs gave way and he fell to his knees.


    The person knelt on the ground, and looked at the Duke and Ji Yunkai walking past him. His body couldn''t help but tremble for a moment, and curled up on the ground, not daring to move. He knelt on the ground alone for a long time, until ¡­


    "You want me to retreat? Prince Yanbei, weren''t you too naive? " Nan Jin Zhao wasn''t surprised at all when he heard that the ambush had failed, but he laughed when he heard the words that the King had sent him...


    "Did Xiao Jiu''an even think that he was still the Prince Yanbei who wielded three hundred thousand Steel Cavalry and guarded Yan Bei, with no one daring to offend him?" Nan Jin Zhao spoke with a face full of ridicule, and spoke with haughtiness and contempt, "Xiao Jiu''an still doesn''t know, but the era that belongs to him has already ended? Now. This is my era. In the end, I, Nan Jin, have the final say in this world. You want me to retreat? I won''t back down... Not only will I not retreat, I also need to increase my speed in order to take down the Revelation as soon as possible and make Xiao Jiu''an the subject of the nation''s destruction. "


    The expression on Nan Jin Zhao''s face was calm and indifferent, but his blood-red eyes and pale complexion revealed his gloominess and coldness.


    "Go ¡­ Summon the Great General for a meeting. " Not only did Nan Jin Zhao not take the king''s warning seriously, he even gathered his trusted aides and prepared to enter the Revelation Palace at night ¡­


    Of course, the king had expected all of this, "That guy Nan Jin Zhao used his heart and is arrogant and conceited. He has always thought of This King as an imaginary enemy, and wholeheartedly wanted to defeat This King and trample This King beneath his feet. This King does not take him seriously at all. "


    His highness had a very low opinion of Nan Jin Zhao, and his highness had never placed him in his eyes before.


    "However, This King underestimated him and only ended up falling head first in his hands." The Prince did not deny this point, nor could he deny it.


    After the Prince analyzed Nan Jin Zhao, he said, "Not only will he not listen to me, he will even do the opposite. If this king is not wrong, Nan Jin Zhao will continuously send troops towards the Revelation, trying to take them down in the shortest time possible. "


    "You want to ¡­" You want to instigate a battle between the Southern Wilderness and the Revelation, and wait until they have fought to the point where they can benefit from it? " Ji Yunkai looked at the Duke, and said seriously.


    "Nan Jin Zhao will not let this rich Revelation go, there is no need for this king to instigate us, they will fight to the death with us, this king only wants to cut off their path of cooperation." Nanjin Zhao and Ji Xin were both lunatics, so the Prince didn''t dare to guarantee that these two lunatics wouldn''t suddenly join hands and point the gun at him.


    He knew very well that in the eyes of Nan Jin Zhao and Ji Xin, he, Xiao Jiu''an, was a powerful enemy. If he did not appear, there would definitely be a fight between Nan Jin Zhao and Ji Xin, but once this powerful enemy of his appeared, it would be hard to guarantee that these two would not think of joining forces to eliminate him, this most powerful opponent.


    Because if it were him, he would do it.


    There were no eternal enemies in politics, only eternal benefits. Whether it was for Nan Jin Zhao or Ji Xin, it was most advantageous for the two of them to work together to eliminate their most threatening enemy, otherwise ¡­


    Victory must belong to him, Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Ugh ¡­" "I suddenly realized how sinister you were." Ji Yunkai expressed that she really did not expect this.


    She only wanted to find Xiao Shaorong''s group, find the rest of Yan Bei''s troops, and head to the palace ¡­


    Looking for her son.


    Perhaps this was the difference between men and women. Even though they were worried about their son, the prince could still maintain his rationality and calmly analyze and take advantage of the current situation.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    However, this was good ¡­


    Irrational, she was the only one!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1177

    Nan Jinhao had just started to think about himself, so he was both proud and inferior. Just like what the prince had predicted, he had always thought of the prince as an enemy, so ¡­


    After receiving the prince''s threat, even if he clearly knew that this was his scheme, he would still go in the most extreme direction.


    At that time, Nan Jin Zhao had intended to make a move, but when the king''s warning came, Nan Jin Zhao threw that matter to the back of his mind and insisted on attacking and attacking the Revelation.


    "With only twenty thousand people left in Yanbei, it''s impossible for Xiao Jiu''an to be a match for me, no matter how talented he is. "With a million soldiers and horses in my hands, even if I spit on each of them, I can drown those soldiers and horses of Yanbei."


    "Prince Yanbei has been gone for too long, the people of Revelation have already lost all hope of him, he no longer has any prestige left. So what if he still had prestige? All the provisions in the world are in my hands, even if he can have the people of the world follow him, what does he have to raise the people of the world? "


    "Prince Yanbei just came back and there''s no one on hand. Why do I need to give Ji Xin some time to catch her breath and rest? Honestly, I do not think much of the small amount of troops that Ji Xin holds in her hands. Whether she has the troops or not, I can still beat Xiao Jiu''an.


    Without a doubt, Nan Jin Zhao was a self-centered and arrogant man. He believed that no one in the four kingdoms could be his opponent, and even the King wasn''t his opponent at the moment.


    "In the past, Xiao Jiu''an was able to dominate the four nations because he had 300,000 Yanbei Army s in his possession. Now that he has nothing left in his hands, why should I take him seriously?"


    "Attack!" Siege. I want to immediately take down Revelation! " Nan Jin Zhao ignored everyone''s persuasion and insisted on issuing the order to attack the city, and his soldiers didn''t resist at all as they immediately gathered their troops under the city walls ¡­


    When Ji Xin heard the news, she almost exploded in anger, "That bitch Nan Jin Zhao, did he get his head kicked by a donkey? Did he know what he was doing? If we fight now, both sides will suffer, and it will be of no benefit to us. "


    "Xiao Jiu''an is not that easy to deal with. He and Ji Yunkai can do anything to find Little Changze. "That idiot Nan Jin Zhao, he''s trying to kill me."


    The beast soldiers that she had sent to kill the Duke and Ji Yunkai had all died a terrible death. She had just lost a large number of her Beast Army, and now that Nan Jin Zhao had sent out his army, this had become an even greater tragedy for her ¡­


    However, Ji Xin couldn''t admit defeat and abandon the city to escape.


    If she really lost this city, she didn''t think she would be able to defend Little Changze without the protection of the soldiers and horses inside.


    "Nan Jin Zhao, don''t blame me for being heartless. Since that''s the case, let''s all play our cards and have a good fight.


    Even if Ji Xin knew that if she continued to fight, the Prince might end up taking advantage of her. Ji Xin would have to grit her teeth and fight with Nan Jin. Moreover, she wouldn''t allow her to lose.


    "Open the basement under the city wall and release all the poisonous bugs inside." This time, Ji Xin didn''t let the ferocious beasts deal with Nan Jin Zhao''s army, but instead used poison ¡­


    At Ji Xin''s command, countless poisonous bugs and poisonous snakes crawled out from the ground. The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness didn''t even understand what had happened before they fell to the ground while screaming ¡­


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts ¡­"


    "Something stung me, not good... Poison, poison. "


    "Snake, it''s a snake!"


    "Toad!" "So many, so many toads!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The people of the Southern Wilderness had always been good at using poison. Earlier, they did not use too many poisonous substances against the four countries, but as the war got worse and worse, the food became less and less, and the distance from the Southern Wilderness to the natural place to raise poisonous bugs became further and further apart. The amount of poisonous substances they brought out from the Southern Wilderness also decreased, until they could only give up on them in the end.


    In the eyes of the Southern Wilderness, they were the true ancestors. They had never dreamed that one day they would die in the mouths of the poisonous bugs ¡­


    The poisonous bugs controlled by Ji Xin, with the exception of a few large ones, came out directly from the exit, while the rest came out from the ground. The moment they came out, they stung their feet, making it impossible to guard against them.


    Some of the officers saw the situation and did not dare to act rashly. They immediately went to report to Nan Jin Zhao, "Wang! Empress Ji Xin used the poisonous bugs to attack us, but our people fell before they could even get close to the city gates. No one can take a step forward, so what do we do? "


    "There''s actually a poisonous insect?" Empress Ji Xin has quite a few cards in her hand. " Nan Jin Zhao raised his eyes, obviously not expecting this.


    He had fought with Ji Xin for so long, and when he saw that the Revelation Royal City was about to fall apart, he thought that taking down the entire Under Heaven Imperial City was an easy task.


    Ji Xin had left such a card up her sleeve.


    "Fortunately we sent out our troops first, otherwise ¡­" "As more and more poisonous bugs grow in Ji Xin''s hands, we''ll have even less chance of winning." On top of being shocked, Nan Jin was also a bit glad, but...


    From the perspective of his aides, if they hadn''t attacked the city, but had teamed up with Ji Xin, these poisonous bugs would have been targeting the people of the Prince Yanbei.


    Even now, they could stop the war and work together to deal with the Prince Yanbei and that little bit of Yanbei Army.


    Nanjin Zhao''s aides took the opportunity to make this suggestion. Many of the deputy generals agreed, thinking that this method was feasible, but ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao didn''t agree, he still wanted to attack the city.


    But they don''t need to push forward with their lives. They can.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1178

    The people of the Southern Wilderness were poison ancestors. They knew that the best way to deal with poisonous bugs and poisonous grasses was to use fire. However, they had interacted with Ji Xin for many years, so they were more aware of her abilities.


    Ji Xin had the ability to control the poisonous bugs. Perhaps before they threw out their torches, she had already retracted them. If she wanted to use fire against Ji Xin''s poisonous bugs, the chances of success were extremely low.


    The best result was that both sides were in a deadlock. They couldn''t attack, and Ji Xin couldn''t hurt them. However ¡­


    Under this kind of human disaster, people who could survive until now were not good people. Those who were good could not survive ¡­


    When Nan Jin Zhao said this, a few of his staff immediately became silent, but after a moment of silence, they all nodded without the slightest hesitation.


    They are from the Southern Wilderness, they are born with enmity towards Revelation, and whether they are dead or alive, what does it have to do with them?


    Of course, it was not as if no one was worried, worried that Nan Jin Zhao had done too many evil deeds in the Revelation and had lost the hearts of the people.


    But since the day Nan Jin Zhao had arrived, when had he relied on the hearts of the people?


    When it came to toying with the minds of others, no one dared to claim that Nan Jin was the number one.


    That year, he had relied on this tactic to stand out amongst the many princes of the Southern Wilderness. He had relied on his harmless and warm appearance to unify the barren Southern Wilderness.


    In terms of talent, he was not as good as the Prince Yanbei; in terms of character, he was not as good as Feng Qi; in terms of support, he was far inferior to the Sky Martial Empress; in terms of military strength, he could not even compare to the shattered Beichen; in terms of birth, he was even weaker than the Revelation Emperor by a large margin; in terms of national power, there was no need to talk about the Southern Wilderness, it had always been the weakest of the four, but ¡­


    To this day, there was a possibility that Nanjin Zhao was the only one in the four kingdoms that could unite the world.


    One was inferior to another in every aspect, while the other was not outstanding. A small ant that was not even noticed by the big shots stood on the heads of everyone with a speed unimaginable by the people, like a silkworm eating a whale.


    The current Nan Jin Zhao, even the Prince Yanbei couldn''t underestimate him.


    Nan Jin was arrogant and conceited. He was very stubborn in this aspect. He didn''t take the people of the world seriously and treated them like idiots. No matter who tried to persuade them, it would be useless.


    After following Nan Jin Zhao for so many years, they knew his personality. Therefore, after Nan Jin Zhao said this, no one spoke up to persuade him. Everyone stayed silent and only carried out his orders.


    Just like what Nan Jin Zhao had thought, the people of Revelation were hungry, hungry for a long time, and would do anything for a single bite.


    In just one night, the people of the Southern Wilderness gathered around three thousand refugees. In order to not let Ji Xin find out, Nan Jin Zhao had these people wear the uniform of ordinary soldiers and lead the way while the real soldiers treaded on their corpses.


    There were no flaws in Nan Jin''s plan, and Ji Xin was completely oblivious. She had sent out a large number of poisonous creatures and lost a large number of poisonous bugs, but she hadn''t harmed Nan Jin in the slightest.


    It wasn''t until Nan Jin Zhao had used his bones to open up the path of the poisonous insect that Ji Xin discovered what had happened. A chill ran through her body.


    "That man Nan Jin Zhao is too ruthless." He was cruel to himself and even more so to others. He treated human life as child''s play and did not take human life seriously.


    This kind of person had no bottom line. If she could be an enemy, then she must not be an enemy. Once she was an enemy, she must force them to their deaths. Otherwise, she would die miserably.


    Even if Ji Xin had more poisonous bugs in her army, she still wouldn''t be able to afford such a waste of energy. However, in a direct confrontation, she had no chance of winning ¡­


    Seeing that the army from the Southern Wilderness was about to come in, Ji Xin was anxious. She wanted to spread the news of Nan Jin''s atrocities, but...


    She had been trapped in the Royal Capital for far too long. News from outside the Royal Capital could be relayed in, but it would be extremely difficult for her to spread the news.


    However, just as Ji Xin was at a loss, news from the Prince Yanbei arrived.


    The Prince Yanbei met up with the Young Master Xiao Shaorong, and the rest of the Yanbei Army met up with Yan Bei.


    With the excuse of recovering the lost South Jin Zhao and rebuilding the Revelation, the Prince Yanbei began recruiting troops.


    When these words came out from Prince Yanbei, it had not even been half a month, but several martial generals of Revelation had already brought their troops and horses to the Prince Yanbei.


    However, it was difficult for them to achieve the desired result. Firstly, they didn''t have enough soldiers and horses, and secondly, they weren''t convinced by each other. They could only defend their own little land. It was almost impossible for them to expand any further.


    It wasn''t that there wasn''t an ambition in these people that wanted to become an emperor, but that they didn''t have the ability to do so.


    Those who knew better, upon seeing Prince Yanbei standing out, all ran over to seek refuge with him. They thought that the sooner they could seek refuge with him, the more benefits they would receive.


    Of course, there was no lack of true masters of justice who stood up for their country and its people. When they saw the Prince Yanbei stand up for their country in times of crisis, all of them were extremely excited.


    They did not need the Prince Yanbei to give them any benefits, and they had to offer up all their troops and food. It was only because they firmly believed that the only way to save the world was the Prince Yanbei ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1179

    There were people in this world who would do anything to achieve their goals. They never cared about their character, nor did they care about the opinions of outsiders. For example, Nan Jin Zhao ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao believed in power, and he believed that history was written by the victor. He believed that the process was not important, and the result was very important.


    He firmly believed that as long as he was able to conquer the world and rise to power, no matter how despicable and despicable he was before, he would still be able to become the greatest and brightest king in the world.


    Moreover, their prince''s character was laid out there, so they didn''t have to worry about him. After they succeeded, they would be sold, and they wouldn''t have to worry about others sacrificing them like little pawns before they succeeded in their great deeds.


    His strength was extraordinary, and his character was trustworthy. If such a person did not follow them, who else could he follow? If he didn''t follow them now, when would he be able to?


    The forces of the world, will always be the same, will always be the same. The world had been in chaos for almost three years, and within those three years, the entire Revelation was in chaos. Everyone knew that if this continued, the war would soon end. The world will settle down, even unify, but I do not know who the unifying people are.


    Before the prince appeared, everyone thought that the only people who could unite the world were Nan Jin Zhao and Ji Xin.


    Needless to say, Nan Jin Zhao was the strongest of the four kingdoms. No one could be his opponent. As for Ji Xin?


    This was because no one could understand Ji Xin. Moreover, with Ji Xin''s uncanny methods, as long as all the animals in the world didn''t die, Ji Xin would have a chance of reigniting her lifeless body.


    These two people were the ones who had the highest possibility of dominating the world, but the powerful generals of all regions did not trust them.


    Ji Xin was a woman. In this world where power reigned supreme and men reigned supreme, no matter how strong she was, those capable men would not be willing to submit to her. Not to mention that besides being able to control hundreds of beasts, Ji Xin didn''t have the ability to rule the country or the world, nor did she have the intention to serve the people.


    As for Nan Jin Zhao?


    This person''s character is too despicable, ever since he schemed against the Prince Yanbei and cooperated with the Queen of Revelation, he immediately turned hostile and used his subordinates as firepower ¡­ From his actions, it could be seen that this person was not someone who could be plotted against.


    To scheme with him was tantamount to dancing with a wolf. One would not know when he was tricked, but this person had a straightforward personality, looking down on others. In his eyes, other than him, everyone else was a lowly person.


    Although they had to listen to Nan Jin Zhao and take him as their master, but...


    Nan Jin Zhao treated his men like dogs, and didn''t even give them basic respect. Even if they lacked the ability and were born to be inferior, they were still unwilling to be dogs.


    Therefore, when Nan Jin Zhao and Ji Xin confronted each other, all the other forces had gone into hiding. They didn''t side with anyone, nor did they help anyone.


    They were waiting, waiting for the situation to clear up, for the capable people to stand out and raise their arms to call for them, the scattered sand, to gather ¡­


    And now, they had finally arrived!


    The Prince Yanbei appeared!


    Just when they were at their most desperate, most helpless, and in most need of people to lead, the Prince Yanbei appeared.


    It was true that the current Prince Yanbei was the weakest of them all, but there were many powerful warlord dukes, and only one in the Prince Yanbei.


    As long as the Prince Yanbei could convince all of them, only the Prince Yanbei could make them serious.


    The first ones to find the prince were all powerful warriors. They had many troops and horses, as well as many territories. Naturally, they were well-informed, and as these people went forth, those small powers also came one by one to seek help ¡­


    "Young Master Xiao ¡­ I am Hebei''s Zhang Fengxiong, may I ask if Prince Yanbei is here? I am here to seek support from Prince Yanbei with five thousand brothers and thirty thousand stone worth of food. I hope Prince Yanbei can accept us. "


    "Young Master Xiao, I am Xi Liang''s Chen Jiu. I have brought three thousand brothers to the Prince Yanbei. We brothers are poor, we ran out of food, but we still have our weapons. All three thousand of us brothers were veterans who went to war, and killed some of the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    "Young Master Xiao ¡­"


    "Young Master Xiao ¡­"


    In the first three months, only the various factions within the Revelation had come to rely on him. As for the factions within Beichen and the Sky Martial, they were also able to come as far as tens of thousands of kilometers away to seek refuge with the Prince Yanbei.


    Xiao Shaorong looked at these yellow faced, skinny men with spirited eyes, their eyes were completely red.


    Three years!


    Three years!


    They had finally arrived!


    They had finally survived!


    These three years had been too difficult, too difficult ¡­. However, no one gave up. They had always believed that the prince would return, and that he would definitely return alive.


    With just this conviction, the ten-thousand-plus of them had endured until today, until now.


    No one was optimistic about their chances. Even the clan behind him was on the verge of collapsing. They kept urging him to give up, but he just clenched his teeth and endured.


    Year after year, just as they were about to despair, the Prince appeared!


    Only the heavens knew how excited and anxious they were when they received the news that the Duke and Princess had appeared in Revelation.


    They had received a lot of similar news earlier, and for this reason, they had lost quite a few brothers who had gone out to scout for information.


    This time, when the news came, they were afraid it was fake, but they were also full of anticipation, unwilling to let go of any possibility. Even though they knew it was a trap, they still planned to go out and investigate.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1180

    It turned out to be true this time!


    The scouts they had sent out to investigate had only just left when they saw the Prince and Princess, who had found the Yanbei Army''s special imprint, come to look for them.


    However, when that child made a move, they knew that they should not underestimate him. However, this was all a story for the future. What they were most happy about at this moment was the appearance of the prince and the princess ¡­


    The future of the four nations was no longer controlled by the three great powers, Nan Jin Zhao, Ji Xin and the Sky Martial Empress.


    Xiao Shaorong knew that when the Feudal Lords who occupied a region and did not have the power to challenge the entire world and knew that their King was fine, there would definitely be a lot of people who would choose to seek refuge with their King.


    After all, compared to Southern Jin Zhao, Ji Xin, and the Sky Martial Queen, their royal family possessed a more domineering aura, and had the mindset and structure of a person in power.


    As expected, on the third day after the news was spread, there were already people who came to seek support. Although there weren''t many, this was still the first time Xiao Shaorong received them warmly, and even brought them to see the Duke.


    However, more and more people came to seek help from him, so much so that even Xiao Shaorong was unable to receive all of them, much less the prince.


    It wasn''t that they were acting arrogantly and thinking that they were looking down on others, but there were simply too many people, and as long as there were more people, there would be a lot of things happening.


    In order to maintain the stability of the army, in order to let the people who came after him not feel slighted, in order to prevent those who had pledged allegiance to him from feeling disappointed, in order to let those people assimilate into the Yanbei Army and become a part of it, Xiao Shaorong had been busy every day since he opened his eyes until midnight before he could stop ¡­


    In just three months, Xiao Shaorong had slimmed down a lot, his eyes were completely bloodshot, but he was in high spirits. Every day, when he woke up, he would be full of spirit, his fighting spirit was high, and he did not look tired at all.


    To Xiao Shaorong, even if he had to die from exhaustion, he was still willing to do it.


    "Young Master Xiao ¡­"


    "Young Master Xiao!"


    "Young Master Xiao, is the prince free to see us? We''ve been waiting for three days. "


    "Three days is nothing. We have already waited for four days, yet we still have to wait." However, the four days of waiting hadn''t been a loss at all. Let''s take a look... "The food of the people under the prince''s command, look at the spirit of the soldiers the prince brought out, they are just different from the rest of us."


    "If Your Highness is willing to accept us, even if I have to start over as a soldier, I am willing. I haven''t eaten a full meal in a long time. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. In the past two years, I have been eating my first meal with you, your highness."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the beginning, only a few great powers received the news. They had soldiers, food, and grass, and their quality was all very good. When the news of the prince returning spread and the news of him recruiting for the army was spread out, more and more people chose to seek refuge with him.


    Some of these people were soldiers, some were bandits who had fallen to the grass, and some were just ordinary citizens.


    These people did not seek anything else, they only wanted to have a bite to eat and a bite to eat.


    When these people were also received by the Northern King, there were even elderly people, women and children who came to seek refuge. These people thought that the prince wouldn''t accept them as a burden, but...


    As soon as the old man, the woman, and the child arrived, they were given priority, and even before the soldiers had come to seek refuge, they ate and lived in the new house.


    Of course, it wasn''t that no one was dissatisfied, but the prince had sent someone to say: The old are experienced, the child is the future, the woman can not only take care of the child, but also provide rear protection for the army.


    When it came to living and living in a great army, which part of it didn''t require the help of a woman?


    Even if these men could do it themselves, what about having children?


    In these three years, the population of the four kingdoms greatly decreased. The people who died were all old people, women, and children. If he did not protect the women and children, and did not protect the elderly now, when the world calmed down, it was very likely that for a very long time, the country would not have enough people. He also didn''t have any experience, so he could only show them the way.


    Many people disagreed with his words. In their eyes, there were not enough women, so they could share one with him. Now that their child was gone, they could just give birth to him, but ¡­


    The old people, the women, and the children needed the food provided by the prince, and none of them had the right to question it.


    Because the prince here did not dislike the old people, women, and children are a burden. Therefore, in the later stages, more and more children, women, and elders chose to go to the prince''s territory and seek refuge there.


    The more people there were, the larger the territory would be, and before the King even sent out his troops, he had already taken control of thirteen cities, to which Xiao Shaorong only wanted to say ¡­


    When no one had enough to eat, the prince would find seeds that would allow the people to cultivate and allow the people to return to normal lives.


    This was their prince. While the two of them were fighting to the death, fighting for a city, and having tens of thousands of casualties, the king managed the city well, allowing the displaced people to return to a normal life and allowing the finances of the imperial government to return to normal.


    With these thirteen cities as a backup, with the citizens of the city as a backup, with the thirteen cities as a trading base, and the taxes as a backup, they wouldn''t need to fear fighting anyone ¡­

 C1181

    After the Duke connected with Xiao Shaorong and the Yanbei Army, his power expanded rapidly. However, in just half a year, he already had around two hundred thousand troops and fifteen cities ¡­


    Ji Xin and Nan Jin Zhao were frightened when they saw their prince''s rapid expansion of power. Although the two of them didn''t join hands, they didn''t continue to fight.


    It wasn''t that Nan Jin Zhao didn''t want to fight, but that his Royal Highness had expanded too quickly. Even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t spend his forces on Ji Xin now.


    On the way here, all the supplies were under his control. He had quite a lot of supplies, but...


    "My lord, there have been too many people who have come to seek refuge. We don''t have enough food left. We can''t take it anymore." As news of Nan Jin Zhao''s good reputation spread, more and more people came to join him. This group of people had come all the way to Nan Jin Zhao to feed him, and their goal was to eat until they were full.


    In this situation, even if more and more people joined to support Nan Jin Zhao, they still couldn''t treat these people unfairly.


    However, to treat these people favorably, he had to constantly consume their food. They did have grain and fodder, but the fodder they had left over the past year was not available. If this continued, the fodder they had in their hands would be depleted sooner or later.


    "People still need to be accepted. The people in front ¡­ Have you finished your training? " As the marshal, Nan Jin Zhao naturally knew about their situation, but...


    Seeing how the power of the prince was growing stronger and stronger, he couldn''t help but feel anxious in his heart. Under these circumstances, he would rather suffer a little, even if he had to forcefully endure it.


    Since he had reached where he was today, he definitely could not lose, especially not to Xiao Jiu''an.


    "Those people in front ¡­ "Even if I don''t train properly, I can only barely use it up till now." They had to train for three months to barely be able to use it. This was clearly not what they had expected, but there was nothing they could do ¡­


    It was unknown which side of their master was wrong, but they suddenly had to take the path of benevolence. In order to show their amiable and loving side, they didn''t dare to put in all their effort to train those people. They were afraid that their bad reputation would spread and cause others to not dare to come under their wing.


    "No defense ¡­" Take them to battle, and attack the Prince Yanbei''s Xiang An City first. " Nan Jin Zhao said casually.


    "My lord, these people can''t ¡­"


    Isn''t there too many people and not enough food?


    As long as only a few died.


    Coincidentally, he could borrow these people to test Xiao Jiu''an''s strength.


    He did not understand where Xiao Jiu''an got the food from, and how he could raise the cripples. Especially in the recent two months, because he had been recruiting many people and did not want the elderly, women and children to join him, the number of young and strong men who had defected to Xiao Jiu''an became fewer and fewer. More and more elderly, women and children also went to Xiao Jiu''an.


    He thought that Xiao Jiu''an would not be able to hold on and would drive out the elderly, women and children, or would not accept any other elderly, women and children.


    At that time, as long as Xiao Jiu''an could not hold on, and gave up on those elders, women, and children, he would be able to cause Xiao Jiu''an to lose all his reputation.


    He, Nan Jin Zhao, did not believe that Xiao Jiu''an could be a good person for his entire life. Furthermore, Xiao Jiu''an was not a good person no matter how he looked at him, how could he have such a kind heart?


    He didn''t believe it!


    However, he waited and waited. He didn''t wait for Xiao Jiu''an to chase those useless old men, women and children out, nor did he wait for Xiao Jiu''an to refuse to accept those useless people.


    He could not understand, even if Xiao Jiu''an had that kind heart, where did he get so much food to supply to those useless trash?


    He sent spies to secretly infiltrate those fifteen cities, wanting to find out what exactly Xiao Jiu''an was relying on, and also wanted to find out, how much food Xiao Jiu''an had, in the end...


    Of the people he sent, either there was no news or only the corpse had returned.


    At first, when no news of them had arrived, he had thought that they had died in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands without a trace, but...


    When Xiao Jiu''an sent his men and sent over ten corpses to him, he knew that they were not dead, but had betrayed him.


    In his life, he hated people who betrayed him the most, especially when one of his people fell towards Xiao Jiu''an, it was something that he could not accept, so ¡­


    Even if he had to kill eight hundred enemies and cause a thousand deaths himself, he had to teach Xiao Jiu''an a lesson so that Xiao Jiu Fa would understand.


    Nan Jin Zhao wanted to test the depth of the King, and also wanted to consume all the unnecessary people. Starting a war was the easiest and easiest way to save trouble.


    In every battle, the casualties were extremely tragic, especially the war, especially the new recruits who had never been on the battlefield before. If they ran away to attack the city, they would most likely not be able to make it back.


    When the vice general in charge of logistics understood what Nan Jin Zhao meant, he fell silent all of a sudden ¡­


    Their master hadn''t changed. In fact, he was even more terrifying than before!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1182

    Nan Jin Zhao had sent out one hundred fifty thousand troops to attack a small city, while these one hundred and fifty thousand troops, the vanguard hundred thousand troops, had all pledged their allegiance to him, and were sent to the battlefield after simple training.


    Nan Jin Zhao promised them that as long as they returned victorious, everyone would be promoted and given a woman.


    If there were not Southern Goblin, Sky Martial, and Beichen, what could a mere Revelation do?


    Nan Jin clearly saw human life as child''s play. He didn''t take human lives seriously, and he wouldn''t pity those who sacrificed themselves on the battlefield. As a result, the initial one hundred thousand people that would be fighting the city had turned into one hundred and fifty thousand. The additional fifty thousand people all voluntarily requested for orders ¡­


    Of course, to those who had volunteered to die, Nan Jin Zhao had treated them very well. Not only did he feed them, he had also given them weapons and a military uniform set.


    As more and more people joined the Southern Jin Chao, the army didn''t have enough weapons. Those that didn''t have enough ability or those that came later didn''t have any weapons, so having a stone axe was pretty good.


    Now, Nan Jin Zhao had given these people weapons and military uniforms, making these people extremely touched. They all shouted and vowed to destroy the city to repay Nan Jin Zhao''s kindness.


    The people following beside Nan Jin Zhao weren''t happy at all when they heard what he was thinking.


    Their master was known for his suspicious nature, and the people around him changed quickly. The more he knew, the faster he would die. He didn''t want to die at all ¡­


    Unfortunately, this sort of thing couldn''t tolerate him.


    After Nanjin Zhao said this, he made a gesture towards the person in the dark. When Nanjin Zhao turned around, a guard stepped forward and dragged that person away. That person didn''t even dare to make a sound, he was afraid ¡­ Life is better than death.


    Nan Jin Zhao looked down on these people in his heart, but he was extremely diligent on the surface. Not only did he give these people generous promises, he even organized a banquet for them to carry out. After that, Nan Jin watched as the one hundred and fifty thousand men left ¡­


    Indeed, Nan Jin Zhao hadn''t appeared for this battle.


    After all, Xiao Jiu''an was not in the city. He did not think that Xiao Jiu''an''s subordinates were worth him personally making a move against.


    If he were to take action, he would have to face Xiao Jiu''an himself.


    After the army had set off, Nanjin Zhao and Ji Xin had a unilateral truce, wholeheartedly paying attention to the intelligence reports on the front lines. As soon as Nan Jin Zhao stopped fighting, Ji Xin came back to her senses. She had time to recover and had the energy to search for food.


    Recently, there were a few factions that were secretly selling foodstuffs. Although the prices were incredibly high, at this time, there were people who were willing to buy even more expensive foodstuffs. This was especially true for the imperial city where Ji Xin resided.


    Although wild beasts reproduce quickly, no matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than humans eating endlessly.


    Therefore, when Ji Xin discovered that someone was secretly selling food, she wanted her men to buy it back at all costs.


    Fortunately, the person selling the food in the dark didn''t have high requirements. Gold, silver, jewelry, metal, copper, they couldn''t do anything ¡­ Population is fine too.


    Of course, these people had to have a director. Doctors and craftsmen were the priority, and scholars were also allowed to do so, but their value was not high.


    If Nan Jin Zhao was here, he would definitely have discovered that the grain seller''s ultimate goal was to obtain iron and copper artifacts, or to be more precise, weapons, but ¡­


    Ji Xin didn''t understand!


    She had never run a country before, and the most important thing was that she had always led the Beast Army to attack, rarely using any ordinary soldiers. Although she was clear on the importance of iron grade equipment, but ¡­


    At this moment, no matter how important those iron grade equipment were to her, they were not as important as food.


    Under Ji Xin''s orders, a large amount of gold, silver, jewelry, iron, copper equipment and talents fell into the hands of the Duke and Ji Yunkai.


    Nan Jin Zhao thought that in the past half year, the Duke and Ji Yunkai had been too busy recruiting people to build a city so that the citizens could resume farming and trading, but the Duke and Ji Yunkai didn''t seem to be secretly expanding their powers.


    Right now, the prince had money, resources, food, and weapons. After half a year of training, the soldiers and refugees who had previously pledged allegiance to the prince had become qualified soldiers.


    Of course, there were also those who were not qualified, but these people were all eliminated at the first moment.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai that were eliminated by the army didn''t expel them like Nan Jin Zhao had done, but instead placed them in the city to do whatever was within their capabilities, using their own efforts to exchange for what they needed to live.


    Anyone who defends himself to the prince has nothing to eat or wear, but the condition is that you have to work hard, and if you don''t do something, you won''t be able to live in the city.


    To deal with those lazy lackeys who only wanted to eat for free, the Prince would never show mercy. He would kill them all!


    Ji Yunkai was very clear on the principle of using heavy scriptures in chaotic times.


    At this time, once the prince softened his heart, the people below him would fall into chaos. What they couldn''t endure the most right now was chaos.


    Under the influence of the King''s authority and with everyone''s concerted efforts, the cities under the King''s name became more prosperous. Each of the cities was administered militarily, and although not everyone was called a soldier, there was not a single lazy soul or cowardly person in the city.


    Therefore, no matter whether it was the city guards or the citizens, none of them showed any fear when they saw Nan Jin''s army approach the city.


    After training for more than half a year, they were just about to find someone to test their standards when someone delivered himself to their doorstep. It just so happened that... )


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1183

    11: 83 - 11: 83 Attack


    During this period, there had been a lot of people who had come to seek refuge with the prince, but no matter how many people there were, they could not withstand the expansion of his territory.


    Previously, the prince only had thirteen cities in his possession, but by the time Nan Jin Zhao dispatched his troops to attack Xiang An city, the prince already had fifteen cities in his hands.


    The high-ranking officer guarding the city could guess Nan Jin''s target. It might be a certain city, but he didn''t have the intention to attack all five cities at the same time. However ¡­


    They still didn''t dare to move.


    Firstly, he couldn''t determine which city this Southern Jin Zhao was planning to attack. Secondly, he was afraid that they would be able to transfer the troops away at any time. Thus, the Southern Wasteland Society decided to send thirty thousand troops to attack the city.


    It could be said that Nan Jin Zhao''s move was a conspiracy, but one that he had resorted to.


    Under these circumstances, even if they knew that Nanzhao wanted to attack Xiang An City, they still wouldn''t act rashly. At the very least, before the 150,000 strong army arrived at Xiang An City in unison, they wouldn''t act rashly.


    Nan Jin Zhao''s move was indeed ruthless, but they could only bear it. The people of the five cities were all prepared for battle, and the surrounding cities were also under martial law.


    Therefore, when the 150,000 strong army arrived at Xiang An City, the people of Xiang An City were on guard, and they didn''t panic in the slightest. Instead, they felt a sense of comfort as the dust had finally settled.


    They were not afraid of fighting. The world had been in chaos for three years, and their lives had never been separated from the flames of war. They dared to fight, and they were determined to fight to the death.


    What they were afraid of was not being able to see any hope. Being hung in the middle by Nan Jin Zhao, it wouldn''t make much of a difference, but now ¡­


    After the dust settled, one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers had gathered in Xiang An city. Even though there were only five thousand soldiers, they weren''t afraid of a battle.


    However, before the battle began, the city guards had already prepared their plans to protect the old man and the child. They had arranged for the women to act as logistics for the soldiers to come out and fight against the great army.


    "The weapons are all sharpened!"


    "The food is all ready!"


    "Put on your battle uniforms."


    "Brothers... Behind us are our wives and children, our brothers'' parents. Even if we die on the city walls today, we must protect Xiang An city. Did you hear that? " There was nothing to fear from being on guard, but he could not ignore being surrounded by a hundred and fifty thousand strong army.


    Ever since the 150,000 strong army had gathered at Xiang An City, the garrison had never closed their eyes. Every day, they would either patrol the city walls or discuss defensive strategies with their subordinates.


    Yes, defense.


    In a situation like this, they had no ability to take the initiative to attack. They had no other requests but to protect Xiang An city.


    There''s no need for too much, just three days is enough. After defending for three days, the prince will be able to bring troops over from the main city. At that time ¡­


    Not to mention that Nan Jin Zhao had only sent one hundred and fifty thousand troops, even if he had sent three hundred thousand troops, they still wouldn''t be afraid of a fight.


    How did His Highness train his soldiers? As soldiers who had been trained by the Prince, they have the most right to speak.


    They weren''t afraid of one against a hundred, but they weren''t afraid of one against ten.


    If, this time, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t send one hundred and fifty thousand troops, but fifty thousand, or they had twenty thousand, as long as they had twenty thousand, they wouldn''t be afraid to fight against Nan Jin Zhao.


    However, the 150,000 men sent by Nan-Jin Zhao only brought 5000 men and horses. This truly made them feel pressured.


    The generals sent by Nan-Jin Zhao were well aware of the situation of the cities in the prince''s hands. They knew that they only had three days at most, and if they were unable to attack Xiang An city within that time, they would be finished when the reinforcements arrived.


    Therefore, the general wasn''t impolite at all. The army of one hundred and fifty thousand had only been gathered for less than two hours, and he had already ordered thirty thousand vanguards to attack the city.


    These thirty thousand men were thrown out by Nan Jin Zhao to test the strength of the prince...


    But these 30,000 men didn''t understand. They knew that there were only 5,000 soldiers in Xiang An City, and they didn''t even put the officers in the city in their eyes. The moment their general gave the order, these 30,000 men seemed to be playing around as they laughed and charged forward with their sabers ¡­


    "Brothers, follow me and kill our way up. Break the city gates, perform meritorious deeds and go sleep with the women."


    "There are women and food in this Xiang An city. As long as we break through the city, they''ll all be ours." Brothers, attack! "


    The main general at the back did not care. He just looked at them coldly without blinking his eyes ¡­


    He wanted to see clearly just how much ability the people in Prince Yanbei''s hands actually had.


    Thirty thousand people rushed up. Although Nan Jin Zhao treated these people like cannon fodder and stones to be thrown at him, he didn''t treat them unfairly. Chariots, catapults, ladders, footholds ¡­


    The people at the front controlled a catapult and continuously smashed rocks into the city walls. However, none of the rocks smashed into the city walls. Most of them could only smash onto the walls, leaving behind shallow marks.


    Meanwhile, this group of people noticed that the city walls of Xiang An city seemed to be slightly higher than the normal city walls, to the point that the stone-throwing cart was unable to smash onto it.


    The catapults were useless, the people at the front were pushing the siege chariots and charging forward with their lives. However, just as they approached the city gates, arm-thick stalagmites shot out from the middle of the city walls. Their speed and power far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people ¡­


    The tall fescue and the city wall were one and the same, completely embedded within the city wall. If one did not pay close attention, one would not be able to notice that there were so many fescue hidden within the city wall.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * The tall fescue that shot out from the middle of the city wall was like a dumpling being shot out. It shot out four to five people at once. However, this was not what frightened them the most. What frightened them the most was ¡­ )


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1184

    11: 84 ¡­ 11: 84 ¡­ you can die now ¡­


    After shooting these stalks of grass out, they can still bounce back!


    The original path was just right under the wall, and it was a perfect combination with the sealing of the wall. There wasn''t a single crack on the wall...


    "Run! Run!"


    "I don''t want to throw my life away. Right, let''s run and let other people destroy the city. We''ll hide behind them."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The garrison had never thought of using this move before. However, one of the soldiers reminded him that it was time to sneak into the enemy''s camp and incite the enemy.


    Although he had agreed to it at the time, he did not think highly of the plan. As a soldier, how could he be a deserter on the battlefield just because of a few words?


    In his opinion, this was completely impossible, but ¡­


    The little soldier who came up with the idea volunteered to mix with the enemy and incite them.


    The situation was urgent for them, so he pondered for a moment. This matter wasn''t too big of a sacrifice, so it didn''t have much of an impact on them. So ¡­


    After some thought, he agreed.


    Originally, they had thought that this plan was destined to fail. However, what they did not expect was that they succeeded. Not only did they succeed, the effect was not ordinary either.


    He saw the enemy throw away their armors after hearing his words, ignore their comrades, turn around and run, not daring to look at him in the eyes...


    These people, these people ¡­


    Were these people really soldiers?


    No, they were not worthy. They were not worthy to be called soldiers. They had completely disgraced themselves as soldiers.


    The garrison looked down at the group of enemies who were running around like rats with a disdainful look in their eyes, "For such a soldier, not to mention one hundred and fifty thousand, I''m not even afraid."


    "The one hundred and fifty thousand army attacked our Xiang An city, I thought this battle would be difficult, but I didn''t expect ¡­ They were all a bunch of people. How could they call them a large army? Where did he find these refugees? This is simply disgraceful. "


    "To think I was even able to declare my determination to die. Look at this group of people ¡­ It''s not even enough to practice for the kids in our city. "


    According to the requirements of the prince and the princess, everyone in the city, be it the elderly, the women, or the children, had to participate in the exercise.


    Of course, their training was different from what the soldiers wanted. The Prince and Princess didn''t ask them to fight, they only asked them to protect themselves.


    In this chaotic world, when they met with danger, the first to die were the old people, women, and children. If they had the ability to protect themselves, it would be beneficial to them, to them, or to the people who protected them.


    Therefore, no matter how bitter it was, after the old people, women, and children in the city finished their day''s work, they did not forget to train at night.


    They desperately wanted to survive, but surviving was not going to be an easy task.


    All soldiers, this was what the Prince and Princess wanted of them, and they had done it. Initially, they thought that they would have to participate in this battle, but to think that...


    Nan Jin Zhao''s troops were beaten to the point that they almost wet their pants after just exchanging blows. However, the guards did not think highly of themselves, nor did they become complacent after the battle. Seeing the soldiers under their command float into the air, the guards immediately warned them, "Be careful of each one of you, and retract your upturned tails. Do you think you are strong? Don''t show off your abilities here. If it wasn''t for the wall designed by the princess protecting you, do you really think you could still be laughing here? "


    "Today is the first day of battle. Both parties are testing each other''s strength, and since we revealed our strongest weapons on the first day, it''s normal for them to lose. But don''t forget, they have a hundred and fifty thousand men and horses. Today, only ten to twenty thousand people had been sent out to attack the city. These ten thousand people were scattered and did not have any form of discipline. It wasn''t surprising that they had lost. If they were to win, that would be called an accident. "


    "The war has just started. Our people have already entered the battlefield, but the soldiers and horses of the Southern Wilderness are hiding behind them to recuperate. Do you think we are taking advantage of them? No ¡­. We have suffered greatly. What do you all have to be proud of? When they fight with you seven or eight times a day and waste us to death, you guys will know how powerful they are. "" No, no


    The garrison officer was a clear-headed person. Although he looked down on the troops sent by Nanzhao, his mind was not muddled by victory. Instead, he was extremely calm as he saw through the scheme of the Southern Wilderness.


    Not long after he finished speaking, the troops below took a short break before killing the deserters. After deterring the remaining soldiers, they launched a second attack ¡­


    Obviously, the people of the Southern Wilderness intended to use the sea of people as a tactic to slowly wear down Xiang An''s defensive army, striving to break into the city within three days.


    Neither of them had time to make it now.


    Of course, they had also thought of rushing over.


    Although Nan-Jin Zhao had sent many men and horses, he wasn''t afraid of them.


    He had trained those men for so long, and they were the guards he had personally picked out. If Nan Jin Zhao, a mere one hundred and fifty thousand men and horses, couldn''t even hold him back, then he could just die ¡­ )


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1185

    Since ancient times, defending a city had always been difficult, but when the number of people attacking a city far surpassed the number of people defending the city, it wasn''t easy for the people guarding the city either...


    After the army sent by Nan-Jin had suffered a great loss, they had learned their lesson. They no longer allowed the vanguard troops to charge freely and allow the old foxes to attack them. Instead, they sent an old general to lead the battle from the front lines. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    Nan Jin Zhao had a reason for choosing to attack Xiang An city ¡­


    You are good at managing cities, and I am good at attacking them. At the same time, I''ll take over the city that you''ve managed. If you take it down, it''ll be mine ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao had always believed in the idea. If he could use the simplest way to seize the treasure, then why did he spend so much time to manage it?


    His time wasn''t wasted ¡­


    Therefore, Nan Jin Zhao had only sent out one hundred and fifty thousand men, and in addition to the one hundred thousand cannon fodder, he had also sent out fifty thousand men to fight with him.


    With these 50,000 men and horses here, not to mention Xiang An city, even Nan Jin Zhao had the confidence to take down the nearby cities.


    Nan Jin Zhao had calculated the location of Xiang An city and the speed at which the reinforcements would arrive. According to his plan, they wouldn''t have to sacrifice much to attack Xiang An city, they just needed to continuously and separately attack during the three days that the reinforcements arrived, making it so that the defense of Xiang An city couldn''t rest ¡­


    One had to say, Nan Jin Zhao''s plan was really not an ordinary one.


    150,000 soldiers against 5000 soldiers, divided into 15 batches, one after the other, they wouldn''t be tired even if they were to fight for a year or so. However, the garrison of Xiang An city only had a few people, so it was impossible for them to split into batches.


    They fought from day to night, and from nightfall to midnight. The siege did not stop, nor did they stop. They kept attacking one after another, not caring about the sacrifices at all.


    ? ampnbs


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1186

    The night was as cold as water, and there was no moon in the sky. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    To the generals of Xiang An city that guarded the city, tonight without the slightest bit of starlight was the heaven''s love to them.


    On the contrary, it was because they lit up the torches, making it easier for them to become the target ¡­


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness rushed up, and they started fighting one after the other. They had clearly been fighting for an entire day, and in the evening, the guards of the city, the soldiers of Xiang An city, had clearly shown signs of exhaustion. However, at night, they returned to their previous state, and their battle prowess was astonishing, as if they didn''t know that they would be tired ¡­


    "Did the group of people in Xiang An city grow up eating pigweed?" We''ve already swapped out seven or eight people, so why aren''t they tired? " Below, the southern soldiers who had been fighting for the whole day were also tired.


    Although they were able to take turns coming here, the siege was still more tiring than defending the city. Moreover, regardless of whether it was their physique or willpower, they were far from being able to defend the city.


    "Have you noticed that they get more excited at night?" As soon as the battle between the two armies ended, the soldiers of the southern border rested for a moment before starting the second wave of attacks.


    Yes, it was excitement!


    It was just like a newbie entering the battlefield for the first time, like he had been injected with chicken blood. The soldiers that were guarding Xiang An city were especially excited tonight, as if they were very welcome to attack the city.


    Only the heavens knew how the garrison troops of Xiang An city trained. After a day of continuous siege warfare, even the onlookers were tired. The group of people on the city wall were actually extremely excited. This was simply illogical.


    "I also realized it... Did they change a group of people? " Some people had a bold guess, but that guess was quickly refuted, "Impossible ¡­ There were only a few thousand people in Xiang An city, so how could they exchange them? "Moreover, it''s not like we haven''t fought with them in the day. There are only 5000 soldiers guarding the Xiang An City, and all of the soldiers have entered the battlefield. Even if a group of people were to fight with them, it would be impossible for them to recover their strength so quickly."


    "What is that?" Could it be ¡­ They have a conspiracy? " They had already been traversed. Their lord was someone who used schemes to his advantage, so ¡­


    The first reaction of the soldiers under Nan Jin Zhao was that Xiang An city''s garrison army had a conspiracy. Although they were unable to guess what plot the other party was plotting, they were certain that this plot was aimed at them. It was very likely that they would be annihilated, so ¡­


    This group of extremely tired soldiers could not help but feel excited.


    Thinking of this, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness could no longer sit still. After hesitating for a moment, they decided to use this speculation to go to the summit.


    After a day and a night of fighting, the soldiers below could rest, but the soldiers on the mountain had to keep an eye on the battlefield. After watching the entire battle, the people below had discovered that the city guards were not ordinary. How could the upper peaks not have discovered this?


    Not only that, he also noticed that the old man and the child appeared on the city walls.


    Compared to the soldiers under him who thought it was a conspiracy, the people at the peak instead thought it was because the garrison of Xiang An city was exhausted and couldn''t persevere anymore, so the old man and the child went to the front to defend the city.


    As for the reason why they were so excited, it could be because it was intentional. It could also be because it was the first time these old people and children entered the battlefield that they were so excited, allowing them to see some clues.


    One had to say, as the commander of the siege, Gao Feng''s judgement was quite sharp. Just as he had guessed, the reason why the soldiers on the city wall were so excited was because it was their first time on the battlefield, their first time using their own hands to protect their homeland.


    However, this mountain peak of the Southern Wilderness did not guess that not only were there old people and children on the city walls, but also women and girls.


    It was precisely because he did not guess that this man had been careless. In his eyes, they were just a bunch of old people and children. No matter how many there were, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    The former was old and the latter was young. Moreover, after three years of war and strife, the old people and children were almost all dead, even less than the women. The majority of the soldiers and women in Xiang An city, how many old people and children could there be?


    "Send an extra battalion to attack me!" Tonight, I must seize Xiang An City. If he took down Xiang An city one day earlier, then he would be at ease one day earlier.


    Otherwise, if they waited until the reinforcements arrived and were attacked from the front and back by the Prince Yanbei''s men before they could take down Xiang An City, then it would be their turn to be suppressed and get beaten.


    The ideal was beautiful, but the reality was cruel!


    The Southern Wilderness had sent an extra battalion to attack the city, but... Still no destruction.


    Not only that, they suffered even more casualties in this battle.


    However, there were a few lucky ones who managed to climb onto the city walls and let them see ¡­


    "General, no, not old men and children, there are many, many young soldiers. "There''s a lot ¡­" More than they had seen in the day, and the night was so dark that they could not see each other''s faces, only that they were young.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that the news wasn''t accurate and that Xiang An city has more than 5,000 soldiers? " Suifeng was also confused.


    The soldiers that guarded the city were indeed very excited, but it didn''t seem like there was a conspiracy.


    Could it be that his deduction was wrong? Was the other party really pretending to be excited just to lure them in?


    But what advantage did their fierce attacks have to the garrison troops of Xiang An city?


    After all, they had many people, and even if they fought Xiang An city for 10 days and 10 nights, their people wouldn''t be tired ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1187

    The troops that had attacked the city had failed. The Xiang An army that guarded the city seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as they fought, becoming more and more valiant. For a moment, they couldn''t even determine what had happened on the city wall ¡­


    The intelligence was not accurate, and all decisions could only be based on guesses. This was very disadvantageous for them.


    More importantly...


    However...


    The scouts of the Southern Wilderness were truly outstanding, but no matter how outstanding they were, it was impossible for them to climb up the city walls to investigate. As a result, the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers could only crazily chop down trees. Then ¡­


    The flame lit up the darkness as if it were day.


    This way, even though it was night time, they could clearly see the situation on the city walls. However, this scene caused them to be stunned ¡­


    The ones guarding the city were indeed not the group of people from earlier in the day, but they did not look like old people or children. There were a few people who faintly looked like women.


    The scout reported the news to the top of the mountain, but unexpectedly, it was cut up by the top of the mountain.


    Suifeng didn''t believe that a few women could stop his army.


    Besides, if his men couldn''t even beat a few women, where would he, the general in command, put his face?


    The higher ups did not believe it, and ordered scouts to scout again. However, the more scouts scouted, the more certain they were that the one guarding the city could really be a woman!


    "Woman? Since when can women also go to war? " The Peak refused to accept this.


    They also had women in the Southern Army, but those women were used to drain the soldiers of their desires.


    Women were born weak. In this chaotic world, they could only cling to the strong. How could that kind of woman defend the city and beat up his soldiers?


    Highpeak did not believe the scout''s words. He decided to personally lead the troops to investigate, and when he saw Highpeak, his face darkened.


    It really was a group of women!


    His soldiers had been defeated by a group of women.


    "Brothers, attack the city with me! If we break this city, the women and jewels will all be yours. "


    "Brothers, there are a bunch of women up there. How could we lose to these women? Let''s charge up and teach these women a lesson and let them see just how strong we are. " Suifeng knew very well why these old soldiers were fighting so hard on the front line, just a single sentence was enough to motivate everyone.


    The soldiers who were already tired once more became excited upon hearing his words. Each of them held a big sword and a long spear as they shouted, "Break the city! Broken city! "


    "Charge!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The cries of battle filled the air, directly impacting into the clouds. Not only did the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness hear it, even the garrison and citizens of Xiang An city heard it.


    Hearing the loud shouts from outside the city, everyone felt a strong sense of unease.


    This time, the Southern Wilderness was serious.


    This battle was extremely difficult!


    "Sisters! "Cheer up and protect our homeland."


    "My sons, stand up and fight to the death with them."


    Most of the city guards had already recovered by now. They no longer cared about rest as they quickly stood up one by one. As soon as they were ready, they were ready to fight ¡­


    The soldiers of the southern border, under the lead of the mountain, rushed to the city''s gate. As they moved forward, the stalagmites, arrows, stones, fire oil ¡­


    In order to defend the city gates, the women, the elderly, the children, and the garrison were doing everything they could to protect them.


    In the previous few times, the siege troops from the south had all been defeated by these weapons that had fallen from the sky. However, this time, they were prepared for it ¡­


    Aside from the shield he had prepared to defend against the arrows and the attacks from the reeds, he had also prepared a very large number of people.


    Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the number of people attacking the city this time round was more than the total number of those attacking the city.


    With so many people attacking the city in unison, not only could they consume the weapons of Xiang An, they could even use the weapons as a shield for the people behind them so that they could step over their corpses.


    Sacrificing several hundred or several thousand people to fight their way to the city gates was nothing to the great army of the Southern Wilderness.


    After this day of fighting, haven''t they sacrificed enough people?


    Every time they attacked, the number of people would increase. They would constantly probe, to see how strong the group of people trained by the Prince Yanbei really were.


    Again and again, they tried to probe him, but they really scared them ¡­


    The group of people trained by the Prince Yanbei were simply unfathomable. It was as if no matter how many people they sent to attack the city, these five thousand guards were not scared at all.


    This time, he was going to go all out. Not to mention the number of soldiers and horses, he had even personally led the charge.


    There were too many people in the Southern Wilderness, and they also had the heroic spirit of the upper echelons charging into battle. In that moment, the killing intent of the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers rose up into the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The person who rushed to the city gate was the vanguard troop from the upper mountain. He gave the order with an excited look on his face and his whole person became excited.


    The city was destroyed!


    Broken city in sight!


    As long as the city was destroyed and the army attacked, no matter how many people in Xiang An city could fight, they would still die!


    "Boom ¡­" "Boom ¡­" The huge wooden pillars continuously rammed into the city gates. Despite the many layers of reinforcement, the city gates and walls still could not withstand the repeated collisions. Soon, the city gates shook and gravel fell from the gates.


    "Brothers, ram!" Once the city is broken, the women''s jewellery and wine will be yours. " Seeing the destruction of the city in sight, Gao Feng became more and more excited.


    In contrast to them, the defensive Xiang An City and the women, old people, and children within the city all revealed expressions of despair when they saw the horses of the southern territory charge towards the city gate and ceaselessly collide with it.


    The sky was about to brighten. Could their Xiang An city really no longer hold on?


    Did they really not see the dawn?)


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1188

    It was near dawn, and the southern territory''s offensive was getting fiercer and fiercer. They ceaselessly poured in troops at the front line, and it seemed as if they would surely take down Xiang An City today ¡­.


    However, thinking about it, it was understandable. This was already the second day. The reinforcements from Xiang An city would arrive in three days. They didn''t want to be attacked from behind so they blocked the way back. The best method was to take down Xiang An city today.


    To live and die with Xiang An city!


    "The fire oil has been used up as well."


    "Knife..." "Yes, I did!"


    "The spearhead is dull."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There was quite a bit of armaments in Xiang An city, but no matter how much it was, it was unable to withstand the dauntless charge of the Southern Wilderness. After paying the price of fifty thousand soldiers'' lives in the Southern Wilderness, Xiang An city''s armaments were exhausted ¡­


    "No blade!" No gun! No stones! No fescue! Then use our flesh and blood to block that group of vicious bandits from the Southern Wilderness. " The high-ranking officer''s eyes were red, but his gaze was sharp like a torch, and he did not cower in the slightest.


    In other words, even if they weren''t able to defend Xiang An, they''d still won this battle.


    They had paid the price of five hundred casualties and killed fifty thousand people in the Southern Wilderness.


    If this number were to spread out, the people of the world would laugh at Nan Jin Zhao and the people of the Southern Wilderness for their incompetence.


    Even if they lost, they won. Even if the Southern Wilderness won, they lost.


    After this battle, the incompetence of the people of the Southern Wilderness would spread throughout the world. No one would be afraid of the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness.


    The high-ranking officer''s words stirred up the enthusiasm of everyone in the city.


    They were not afraid of death!


    They were afraid that before they died, they wouldn''t be able to kill a few more soldiers from the Southern Wilderness.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ The unique sound of the horn pierced through the sky and lingered in everyone''s ears. They only needed to listen to the people of Xiang An city once before they knew ¡­


    "The reinforcements are here!" The reinforcements have arrived! " This was a unique horn set down by their princess consort. That horn was also specially made, ordinary horns would not be able to emit this sound. The most important thing was ¡­


    This was the first time they had used this horn on a battlefield, and only their own people knew of it.


    "The reinforcements are here!" The reinforcements have arrived! " Within Xiang An city, regardless of gender or age, when they heard the horn, they all cheered happily. "Our Xiang An city has been defended!" The people from the Southern Wilderness are done for! "


    "Our city is still ours. We''ve defended it."


    "Reinforcements are here!"


    The people of Xiang An City cheered in happiness, and they were extremely excited when they noticed that the dejection from before was no more.


    Halfway through the battle, the opponent suddenly changed their style of fighting. The Southern Wilderness soldiers were instantly stupefied, especially when they heard the people of Xiang An City shouting for reinforcements to arrive, they were even more dumbstruck ¡­


    The horn and horse hooves they heard earlier were from the reinforcement troops of Xiang An city?


    Since the reinforcements from Xiang An city had arrived, what should they do?


    Would they still fight this battle?


    Didn''t we say that reinforcements would arrive in three days? Why are you here so early?


    "General, general, reinforcements have arrived." Upon hearing that reinforcements had arrived, the soldiers who were rushing to the frontlines immediately stopped.


    "I heard it ¡­" "Go, find out how many reinforcements there are." The face of the leader of the charge, Gao Feng, was covered in blood, and his body was covered with wounds. He looked extremely miserable, and his spirit was also somewhat dispirited.


    It was obvious that he was quite depressed after a day and night of battle.


    Thinking about it... He had paid the lives of 50,000 people, yet he only got 500 casualties in exchange for the city not being destroyed. If this number were to spread, he wouldn''t even have the face to face with others.


    Before the situation was clear, the people of the Southern Wilderness did not dare to move recklessly either.


    Xiang An city couldn''t be destroyed in a short period of time, so from the announcement, it was clear that the reinforcement troops weren''t far from them. Moreover, they weren''t confident that they would be able to take down Xiang An city before the reinforcements arrived.


    The fierce fighting suddenly stopped. It was as if they were not satisfied when they were halfway through. However, at this time, no one could care less about the pain ¡­


    The scouts quickly reported the news. Prince Yanbei had sent out 50,000 reinforcements.


    Fifty thousand reinforcements isn''t right, but don''t forget, they only have a hundred thousand left. Previously, they, a hundred and fifty thousand people, couldn''t do anything to the five thousand people in Xiang An City, but now, with a hundred thousand people, could they do anything to the fifty thousand soldiers of Prince Yanbei?


    "Why, why are there so many reinforcements? On Prince Yanbei''s hands ¡­ Since when were there so many soldiers? Could it be that he brought all his troops here? " Before they started the war, they had already touched the bottom of the Prince Yanbei. They knew that the Prince Yanbei had a lot of soldiers and horses, but ¡­


    The Prince Yanbei had many cities in his hands, if he wanted to send people to defend the city, he would have to spread out his troops. According to their knowledge, the Prince Yanbei cannot even raise fifty thousand men within a short period of time.


    "Report, report ¡­" Before the question on the mountain could be answered, the messenger had already raised a letter. He then shouted anxiously, "King''s order, the general is to return immediately and rescue the King!"


    "What''s going on?" Suifeng''s expression changed. He took the letter from the messenger and his face immediately darkened!


    When they had gathered one hundred and fifty thousand men to attack Xiang An city, the Prince Yanbei led a hundred thousand men and horses, surrounding and attacking their king and Revelation Imperial City.


    Revelation''s Imperial City was on the verge of destruction, and their king was also trapped in his camp, unable to advance or retreat.


    "One hundred thousand, fifty thousand ¡­." Why are there so many troops in the hands of the Prince Yanbei? " Had they been messed up by the Prince Yanbei?


    For the greater half of the year, Prince Yanbei only trained and developed their forces, and didn''t have any intention of attacking anyone. They thought that the Prince Yanbei was accumulating power, and wanted to annihilate them in one go.


    Their king wanted to make the first move.


    But from the looks of it, the matter was not that simple.


    The Prince Yanbei was indeed silently developing his forces, but he did not want to wait for the powers to unite the four kingdoms before sending out his troops, but to wait for them, wait for them to take action, wait for them to disperse, and then he could take down the Revelation in one go.


    "Xiang Zhuang dances the sword, willing to serve in public. The Prince Yanbei was intentionally set up for the Revelation, he has never put our Southern Wilderness in his eyes, he has always wanted ¡­ always was the Revelation. "


    Feng Feiyun looked at the letter in his hand and felt a chill in his heart ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1189

    After half a year, when he once again arrived at the Revelation''s Imperial City, Ji Yunkai was both overjoyed and worried ¡­


    He was happy that he was about to see his son, worried that Ji Xin would become a demon.


    Only the heavens knew how she had spent the past six months ¡­


    As for the other fifty thousand soldiers and horses, it was enough to attack the Revelation.


    In this half a year, although they did not send any spies to the Revelation, but they had always been doing business with the people of the Revelation. 90% of the Imperial City''s food was provided by them. Even if Ji Xin wanted to manage it, she couldn''t.


    Ji Xin was an empress, she did not need to worry about food and clothing, but what about the people beneath her? What about her soldiers? What about the people in the city?


    So what if they were starving to death? Even if they had to take the risk, so what?


    Ji Xin could not resist it!


    She did not send any spies to the Revelation''s Imperial City, but those who lived in the and bought food with them were their best spies. With them working together, it would not be difficult for them to stabilize Ji Xin and break out of the Imperial City.


    When the great army arrived at the city gates, it was Ji Xin''s beast army that welcomed them. In contrast to the lean and dark fur of the Beast Army half a year ago, the army under Ji Xin''s command was sturdy and healthy. They appeared to be in high spirits, and their numbers had increased by quite a bit as well.


    "These beasts... It reproduces very quickly! " Ji Yunkai didn''t need to ask to know that quite a lot of the food that they had sold to the Imperial City had probably fallen into Ji Xin''s hands, allowing Ji Xin to rapidly expand her Beast Army.


    No matter what, Ji Xin was still an empress. They were going to sell food in the Imperial City, so this food should at least fall into Ji Xin''s hands. Therefore, they had been caught off guard from the start. Anyone that wanted to exchange food with them would be exchanged for by them. In any case, what they wanted were not gold and silver, but iron and copper artifacts.


    Ji Xin had a large amount of iron grade equipment in her hands. She didn''t take these things seriously and gave them a large number of weapons in exchange for food and meat. Why would they reject her?


    Besides, she, Ji Yunkai ¡­ personally grown food was not so tasty. Ji Xin wanted to borrow her food to expand her beastmen army. At most, she would be able to trap South Jin Zhao.


    "Go, light the spice!" Seeing the rows and rows of vicious beast soldiers, Ji Yunkai did not even bat an eyelid.


    The thing they didn''t need to worry about the most was these demon beast soldiers. The food they sold to the Revelation was produced through special fertilizers. The meat they sold to the Revelation was also fed with food, and the food and meat could not find any problems with it, nor did they have any problems eating. However, they would eat this food and meat all year round.


    This poison was naturally harmful to the body, but if there was no cause for it, then the poison would continue to lurk around, and it might even remain dormant until death.


    On the other hand, if there was an inducement, the poison would immediately act up, causing one''s hands and feet to become weak. One would need to take medicine to be able to cure it.


    In this half a year, everyone in the Revelation Imperial City had been living off of the food provided by Ji Yunkai, and the meat that the Beast Army in Ji Xin''s hands had also been fed by Ji Yunkai. How deep the poison in these people and beasts was, Ji Yunkai could not be sure, but she could be sure of one thing, that was ¡­


    Within the Imperial City, regardless of whether it was man or beast, at least half of them had been tricked.


    Right now, she only needed to ignite the spices that caused the poison, and they would easily break into the city so that Ji Xin wouldn''t have time to move her son away.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t even want to wait a moment. As soon as Ji Xin''s army lined up, she gave the order to ignite the spice. Very quickly, the spice ignited.


    Ji Xin''s army of beasts was at the forefront. The beasts at the front were already reacting, their heads shaking, as if they were about to fall down at any moment.


    "Leave the rest to This King." The prince rode beside Ji Yunkai and held Ji Yunkai''s hand. "This king guarantees that nothing will happen to you."


    Spices can induce their poisons, but their spices are limited in their range, and they cannot wait for spices to knock down the whole city before attacking it.


    If Ji Xin knew about the problem with the spice, she wouldn''t have allowed her army and beasts to stand still, waiting for them to burn the spice.


    The best way was to burn the spices while attacking the city, allowing the Yanbei Army to attack the city while holding a torch made from spices.


    As for the weird thing about holding a torch in broad daylight, His Royal Highness didn''t care about it at all ¡­


    This kind of strange technique could only be used once. It was impossible for them to use the same technique, so what if others could see through it?


    Seeing that the spices outside the city were almost all burnt up, the King released Ji Yunkai''s hand, spurred his horse forward, and pointed his sword towards the sky: "Attack the city!"


    "Phew!" "Hu!" The Yanbei Army s all stepped forward half in unison. Taking out the torches behind them, they orderly moved forward to light them up, and then ¡­


    Attack the city with a torch!


    "Aooo ¡­" Although Ji Xin''s army had been hit, not all of them had no fighting power. Other than the beasts in the first row, most of them still had more than fifty percent of their fighting power.


    After Ji Xin''s training, these beasts already had the intention to attack. Seeing Yan Bei''s army rushing over, this group of beasts did not need anyone to command them, so they immediately charged over, using their claws and sharp teeth to bite Yanbei Army. But, to their disappointment, most of them threw themselves at empty air.


    This was what the Duke and Ji Yunkai had expected.


    The majority of the troops that they brought this time were the original Yanbei Army, while the rest were the elites among the elites. Every one of them fulfilled the requirements of the Yanbei Army.


    These weren''t the main point. The main point was ¡­


    During this half year, the Prince trained them to fight against wild beasts. Train them to avoid and kill wild beasts.


    After half a year of training, they did not dare say that the fifty thousand people in their hands could easily defeat Ji Xin''s Beast Army. However, facing a Beast Army with only fifty percent combat strength, Yanbei Army did not put them in his eyes at all.


    Two hours!


    From the time that the Duke and Ji Yunkai declared war on Ji Xin to the time that the Yanbei Army s destroyed their cities, only two hours had passed. Ji Xin was invincible in battle, and the beast army that could attack anything was not even able to withstand a single blow from the Duke and Ji Yunkai. Ji Xin immediately panicked when she received the news of the city''s fall...

 C1190

    The troops of the Prince Yanbei had entered the city!


    The Imperial City was destroyed!


    How was this possible?


    Afraid that Ji Xin didn''t believe him, the little soldier told her about the strange happenings outside the city. In order to make Ji Xin believe him, he told her about the strange events in the city that occurred in the middle of the day.


    "Damn it, I''ve fallen into his trap!" Although Ji Xin wasn''t good at governing a country, she wasn''t stupid.


    Hearing the little soldier''s words and thinking about how Ji Yunkai had been generously selling food to her for the better part of a year, she understood that he must have played some tricks on the food.


    Knowing that she had been played by Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, Ji Xin snappily replied, "Pretending to have a kind and noble appearance, and being magnanimous and holy, isn''t that just acting selfish. Saving our ancestors is not asking for fame. "


    The soldier that sent the order did not dare to answer and asked bitterly, "Your Majesty... What do we do now? "


    Since the Yanbei army had already entered the city, there was no longer any chance for them to resist within the imperial city.


    "Whatever you want to do." Ji Xin didn''t even look at the little soldier. She suddenly patted the armrest and turned around, walking out of the hall.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­" The soldier that gave the order was stunned for a moment, but he immediately followed and kept shouting from behind, "Your Majesty, the way out of the palace isn''t there. We have to hurry."


    "Run!" Run, the Prince Yanbei is attacking the city. "


    "Let''s go, out of the palace ¡­"


    "Run! His Majesty is here!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the palace, the palace maids and eunuchs who received the news packed their bags and ran outside with their backs to Ji Xin. They were startled when they saw her coming out, but none of them stopped. They only tried to avoid her or hide.


    Ji Xin ignored them and quickly walked toward the inner hall. A blind person bumped into her and was kicked away. "Scram!"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­ Slow down, slow down. " The soldier that sent the order jogged after Ji Xin.


    Ji Xin took a step forward. Looking at the eunuchs and palace maids, a hint of killing intent flashed in her eyes ¡­


    The eunuchs and maids who had previously gathered in front of Ji Xin to fawn and express their loyalty all packed up and ran out. Not a single person went to look at Ji Xin, let alone notify her.


    Only the soldier who gave Ji Xin the order gave up. Not only did he run over to inform Ji Xin, he even followed behind her with a look of worry, as if he was very loyal and worried that something would happen to Ji Xin.


    As the city fell, the people around her all betrayed them. Ji Xin didn''t take these people seriously at all, nor did she take the empress''s identity seriously. At this moment, she could not help but feel sorrowful.


    Seeing the little messenger following her loyally, Ji Xin''s heart softened. "They''ve all run away. You should run as well." There are a lot of good things in the palace. You can bring along two of them at any time, and you won''t have to worry about food or clothes after you leave the palace. I know Ji Yunkai is like that, although she is a little hypocritical and pretentious, but her reputation is good, as long as you surrender, or if you disguise yourself as a commoner and do not cause trouble, she will not pursue your past. "


    "You ¡­" Ji Xin could not help but frown.


    "Your Majesty, please give me a chance." The soldier''s expression was firm and his black eyes were filled with the courage of someone who was determined to die.


    Ji Xin glanced at him and sighed. "Alright, come with me." Coincidentally, she needed a few loyal people to bring those fake goods and leave in order to attract Ji Yunkai''s and her attention.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The soldier that passed down the order responded with vigor. He followed behind Ji Xin, carefully protecting her from the startled Palace Mistress.


    Ji Xin saw the little soldier''s reaction and nodded silently. This person can be used.


    Ji Xin brought him to the inner hall where Little Changze and Lord Ji were staying and personally went inside. She anxiously said, "Carry him, Changze. Let''s go."


    "What happened?" Lord Ji had been in the inner palace and didn''t know much about what was happening outside.


    However, Master Ji still knows that Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai aren''t dead when they return, it''s just that ¡­


    Ji Xin kept a close eye on him. He knew that Ji Yunkai was still alive, so he was unable to contact Ji Yunkai.


    "Mother ¡­" Little Changze was almost four years old, so he would have already called for someone. However, he had always been intimate with Lord Ji and hadn''t been that intimate with Ji Xin.


    Of course, when Little Changze grew up, he would never be close to anyone. He was cold to anyone, even Lord Ji, who was closest to him. Very rarely did he get a smile on his face.


    It was as if he was born not to laugh.


    Ji Xin did not understand it at first, but seeing how Little Changze treated everyone and thinking about the personality of Prince Yanbei, she guessed that Little Changze looked like the Prince Yanbei, so she stopped thinking about it.


    She had raised little Changze, not because she wanted this child to be filial to her, but because she couldn''t have her own child, this child came just as well.


    She treated little Changze as her own child, and no matter what, her own child was right ¡­


    Ji Xin knew that Master Ji''s heart definitely had Ji Yunkai as his own daughter, preventing him from causing trouble. She hid the truth from Master Ji and said, "We have to leave if the Southern Wasteland is to enter the city."


    "Nan Jin broke through the city?" Lord Ji''s eyelids jumped. He suddenly picked up Little Changze and asked in confusion, "How did you suddenly break the city?"


    After fighting for more than half a year, both sides were in a stalemate. He thought that he would have to wait until Ji Yunkai and Xiao Jiu''an returned before he could break through the Imperial City.


    It''s a city now.


    What about his Chang Ze?


    Could it be that his Changze will never be able to return to his mother''s side in this lifetime?)


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1191

    Lord Ji had a blank look on his face and was in a trance. No one knew what he was thinking ¡­


    However, that momentary absent-mindedness allowed Ji Xin to see the fleeting look in his eyes.


    Lord Ji wanted to take Chang Ze away by himself, to take him away from her side.


    Lord Ji instantly panicked as he frantically ran outside. "Xin''er, Xin''er ¡­"


    After calling a few times, Ji Xin didn''t respond. Lord Ji''s voice trembled as if he had fallen into an icehouse, "Xin''er, where did you hide Chang Ze? Xin''er, you don''t know how to take care of Changze, bring me along. "Xin''er ¡­"


    "Xin''er, Chang Ze ¡­" Lord Ji stumbled out. As soon as he entered the inner hall, he saw ¡­


    Countless women with similar statures to Ji Xin carried a four-year-old boy and left the palace.


    The child looked vaguely like Chang Ze.


    Lord Ji stepped forward and stopped a person. His face changed drastically. "You, you''re not Ji Xin. You''re also not Chang Ze?"


    "This servant shall follow the orders of the empress, and lead your highness out of the palace." The palace maid gave Lord Ji an explanation, then left with the child.


    "Neither are you?" Lord Ji released his grip on the other person, only to discover that this wasn''t the case as well.


    "What happened?" Lord Ji calmed down and realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly ran out of the palace, stopping a person who looked a bit weak. He wanted to run out to the palace as he asked sternly, "Who broke into the city?"


    After all, he was once the emperor''s tutor and these people were all high and mighty Master Ji. His action really scared the little palace lady, who then said with a trembling voice, "Your excellency, h-yes ¡­. The Prince Yanbei has collapsed. Quick, run. Her Majesty ran away too. "


    "Where did the Empress run off to?" Lord Ji was tugging at his opponent as he asked this question.


    "No, I don''t know ¡­" Many, many of the empress dowager ran out of the palace together. " The court lady shook her head, looking confused.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai led his troops and barged into the palace. The palace was in a complete mess, and people who had not run out hugged onto their knees, trembling as they begged for mercy.


    There were also greedy ones who carried bags and were unable to bring them out. In the end, they were crushed to death by the gold, silver, and jewelry. There were even those who stole from each other and killed each other ¡­


    However, Ji Yunkai didn''t have the time to appreciate it. After bringing people into the palace, she had them search for the whereabouts of Ji Xin and the little crown prince, and had told them over and over again that they should not hurt the little crown prince in the slightest.


    However, after searching for so long, she only managed to find countless fake ones. Seriously ¡­


    Not even a shadow could be seen, let alone a person.


    Ji Yunkai was annoyed and even started to feel uneasy: "Did we come late? Is Chang Ze not in Ji Xin''s hands at all? "


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll find it!" The Duke held onto Ji Yunkai''s hand, silently giving her strength, "I couldn''t find it, it''s good news."


    "Brother, nothing will happen to you." He was the first one to rush into the Imperial Palace, but at the same time, he couldn''t find Ji Xin and Little Changze. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t blame himself ¡­


    However, he did not find the person nor the corpse. This was the best news.


    "Yes, little brother will be fine." Ji Yunkai looked at Little Wolf bastard''s determined black eyes, and revealed a rare smile. He rubbed Little Wolf''s head, and silently consoled him.


    The hall fell into a strange silence in an instant. When the people in the hall saw the interaction between the Duke, Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    They knew that this matter ¡­ They didn''t do it well.


    Just then, a troop of soldiers suddenly escorted a person over. "My prince, my princess ¡­ This person was shouting the names of Ji Xin and His Highness Chang Ze everywhere, but didn''t reveal his identity.


    "Lord Ji?"


    "Father?"


    Princess and Ji Yunkai looked towards Master Ji at the same time, who was being held down by the soldiers and unable to move.


    "Prince Yanbei, Yun Kai ¡­." Senior Ji was also startled when he saw them. His gaze landed on Ji Yunkai''s face and faint tears rolled down from his eyes, "You ¡­ Back. "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back ¡­"


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he shouted crazily. "Yun Kai, quickly go find Ji Xin. She took Changze away, you quickly look for her, don''t let her take Changze away."


    "Chang Ze, is he my son?" When he finally found some useful information, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Yes, Changze is the son of you and Prince Yanbei." Lord Ji had given him an affirmative answer.


    "It''s true, my Chang Ze ¡­" Finally, he was certain that her son, her little Chang Ze, was in Ji Xin''s hands.


    Ji Yunkai couldn''t hold it in and burst into tears ¡­


    Only the heavens knew how tormented she had been for the past half year.


    God knows how worried she was when there was no confirmed news.


    Although all kinds of evidence indicated that her son was in Ji Xin''s hands, she couldn''t feel at ease without personally confirming and witnessing him with her own eyes.


    For more than half a year, she had relied on her faith and her persistence in the hands of Ji Xin to persevere to this point.


    Now, with Lord Ji''s words, her heart ¡­ It finally landed on the ground.


    "Four years, my Chang Ze ¡­" Ji Yunkai sobbed silently as she lay in the Duke''s embrace. All her four years of worry, guilt and uneasiness all came out.


    Four years ¡­ It had been four whole years since she was born, yet she had never once seen her own.


    She wondered if she wouldn''t be able to recognize it even if she saw it.


    She was afraid, afraid. She saw that Chang Ze didn''t recognize her and allowed him to slip away right under her nose. However, she was even more afraid that it was all Ji Xin doing to mystify her. Her little Chang Ze was not in Ji Xin''s hands.


    Looking around, afraid of the east and the west, indecisive, indecisive, indecisive... This was how she had lived for the past half year.


    Every time she made a decision, she couldn''t help but to doubt herself. She couldn''t help but be afraid that the decision she made would delay her search for Zhang Ze. Now, she was finally sure of her Chang Ze''s whereabouts. She was finally sure that her Chang Ze wasn''t dead. Her heart that was hanging in midair had finally settled down to reality ¡­

 C1192

    With the news of Chang Ze, Ji Yunkai had let go of his worry for these past four years, and let go of the guilt and remorse that had been pressed against his heart for the past four years. His entire being had changed, and in an instant, turned bright and bright, as if he had become a completely different person ¡­


    Even though her lips were raised high, and even though there was a smile hidden in her eyes, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that she was unhappy, not to mention that she was the Human Sovereign King who had placed Ji Yunkai on his bed.


    Ever since the news of the incident between Chang Ze and Feng Qi had spread to this ten-sided world, there had been an insurmountable, formless natural moat between them. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it.


    Therefore, no matter where or when, as long as Ji Yunkai asked, he would definitely tell Ji Yunkai that nothing would happen to their son. They would definitely find Zhang Ze.


    Only then would Ji Yunkai be able to live like a human, and let him come closer, he wouldn''t be able to live every day.


    Now.


    It was just as he had said. Their son was still alive and well in Ji Xin''s hands.


    Now, he could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Ji, you should go rest first and look for Zhang Ze. I''ll have a meeting with Yun Feng to look for him." Now that this matter had been resolved, the heavy burden weighing down on his heart had disappeared.


    After all, it was Lord Ji who had given him the confirmation.


    "You''re going to look for it? Do you recognize Chang Ze? How many days have you been with Chang Ze? Chang Ze was the same every day. Now, do you still recognize Chang Ze? " To Ji Yunkai, Lord Ji had to admit that he was feeling guilty, but to Prince Yanbei?


    What right did a man who could not protect his wife or son have to speak in front of him?


    Although he was not a good father, how could he, Xiao Jiu''an, be a good father, or a good husband?


    "This King naturally recognizes This King''s son." The prince''s face turned dark. His gaze towards Lord Ji was also icy cold ¡­


    He finally understood why Yunkai hated Lord Ji so much, and why he hated him as well.


    "Hmph ¡­" How are you going to find him when you haven''t even seen him for a moment? By feeling it? If you want to rely on your senses to find the person you are looking for, will you still have to wait until now to fight your way into the palace? " Lord Ji mocked. After that, without giving the prince a chance to speak, he continued, "Even if you and Yun Kai met Changze, with mother and son''s natures, and father and son''s natures, they would recognize each other as Changze. But what about your subordinates? Would they recognize it? "You can guarantee that Ji Xin will carry Changze and walk past them, and they will be number one!"


    Lord Ji had asked several "you can guarantee" questions in a row that made the prince''s face turn black ¡­


    There was no other guarantee the prince could make.


    Without a portrait, Ji Xin had the palace maid carry a few children who were about the same age out of the palace. How could he guarantee that his subordinates would be able to detect Changze at the first possible moment?


    More importantly, who could guarantee that Ji Xin would bring Changze out of the city and not stay in the capital during the chaos?


    If they knew, they ¡­ Even and his biological parents, had no idea what Chang Ze would look like after he grew up.


    Ji Xin lived in the city with her child, right under their noses. They also discovered her.


    This was also the reason why he didn''t allow anyone to enter the palace to inquire about the news.


    The first reason was because they were afraid of alerting the snake, and the second reason was that they didn''t know Changze''s appearance. Ji Xin was prepared, so they had no way to find out.


    "Hmph ¡­" Useless man! " When Senior Ji saw that the prince had remained silent and that Ji Yunkai did not have a single bit of dissatisfaction, he became bold again. He flung his sleeves and arrogantly snorted, putting on the airs of a father-in-law in front of the prince.


    "You ¡­ "You are really annoying!" The prince''s face was as dark as ink. His entire body seemed to be emitting a cold aura. The few flowers and plants inside the palace were rapidly withering and withering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye ¡­


    Uh...


    Ji Yunkai''s head was filled with black lines. He looked at the childish Duke, then looked at Master Ji and shook his head ¡­


    "Alright, don''t follow me ¡­ My father is in trouble. " With the precise information from Chang Ze, Ji Yunkai''s entire being became a lot gentler. She tugged at his sleeve, but her gaze landed on Lord Ji.


    She does not like Master Ji, but since he has taken care of Changze for so many years, she ¡­ Forgive him.


    "You, you ¡­ What did you call me? " Lord Ji was suddenly flustered and helpless as he helplessly looked at Ji Yunkai, completely lacking in arrogance in front of the Duke.


    "Father. All these years ¡­ "Thank you." It didn''t seem so hard to call out a second time. After all, she was calling out for her father, not a closer one.


    Calling Lord Ji her father was already her limit. Any more ¡­ She couldn''t do it.


    "Alright, alright ¡­" At the same time, Lord Ji''s feet were on the same side, and he moved his arms and legs, tears flowing from his eyes. He hurriedly tried to wipe them away, but the more he did so, the more tears flowed ¡­


    All these years, it wasn''t that he didn''t regret or blame himself, but since things had already turned out this way, he really didn''t know how to make up for it.


    He thought that Yi Yun would never forgive him for his stubbornness and pride, but to his surprise ¡­


    "In his lifetime, he would still be able to hear Yun Kai call his father. This is enough, this is enough!" Yun Kai... Don''t worry. Ji Xin, Ji Xin''s health hasn''t been good these past two years. The number of animals she can tame has dwindled. She won''t be able to run far with Changze. Right... Don''t worry, although Ji Xin has all sorts of troubles, she was really good to Changze. She really treated him like her own child.


    And, and. Changze, Changze, he knows about you, I told him. You''re his mother. I have pictures in my room, yours, Chang Ze, all of them, all of them ¡­ "


    Lord Ji was so happy that his words were incoherent. He didn''t know what he was saying, but ¡­ Ji Yunkai understood, and from Master Ji''s words, he felt a father''s flattery towards his daughter ¡­ )


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1193

    For Lord Ji to be chosen by the late emperor as his teacher, aside from political factors, he was also talented ¡­


    Lord Ji was especially skilled in painting characters. The characters he drew were vivid and lifelike, as though they were real. The late emperor loved his portraits.


    In the beginning, Master Ji relied on this skill and entered the late emperor''s eyes, which was why he had the chance to become the late emperor''s trusted aide. The late emperor placed importance on him, made a marriage alliance with a wealthy southern clan, and married Ji Yunkai''s mother.


    "Chang Ze, it''s the most beautiful child I''ve ever seen. His face is the same as yours when you were little. " Master Ji pointed at the painting on Ji Yunkai''s hand, then pointed at Zhang Ze''s face and said.


    Chang Ze looked very much like a prince, his charm was especially similar. Only, his eyes looked extremely similar to Ji Yunkai''s, yet he was also like a prince, a small ice mountain. His small face was tightened, and his eyebrows were also cold ¡­.


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes lit up like the stars, and when he did not smile, he looked gentle. With Chang Ze''s gentle eyes, he made a cold gesture, which was extremely adorable, making people want to hug him and kiss him.


    When the Prince saw the portrait, his heart immediately softened. It was precisely because of these eyes that looked extremely similar to Ji Yunkai''s, but much more serious than Ji Yunkai''s.


    Such a small person, round and pink, such a cute lump, yet pretending to be serious and indifferent, it was truly enough to make one''s heart ache no matter how much it hurt ¡­ "I have a lot of portraits of Chang Ze here. I drew over a hundred portraits of him this year alone. Take these portraits and tell some people to go find Chang Ze immediately. Don''t let Ji Xin take him away." Although Master Ji wanted to tell Ji Yunkai about the people that were growing in Changze, he was more worried about Changze''s whereabouts ¡­


    "They''ve already gone to look for it, don''t worry." When the prince saw the rooms filled with portraits, he was much more amiable towards Lord Ji.


    Seeing that he had taken care of Changze for four years and filled the room with portraits, he didn''t mind giving some face to Lord Ji.


    It couldn''t be helped, since Ji Yunkai had already called him Master Ji''s father. Although he couldn''t follow Ji Yunkai and call him Lord Ji''s father, there was still some respect ¡­ "And the portrait... In the city, they would post a few more cards with more people on it. By all means, they could not let Ji Xin take away Zhang Ze. Although Ji Xin dotes on Changze, it has always been me ¡­ The palace maids and I are taking care of Changze, so Ji Xin doesn''t know how to take care of her child. " All these years, it had always been the same ¡­


    Lord Ji was personally taking care of Changze, so he was worried about letting the palace maids take a look, and ¡­


    He told Chang Ze about Yun Kai and the Prince Yanbei, so he had to avoid the palace maids. In order to prevent the palace maids and Ji Xin from becoming suspicious, he could only follow Chang Ze around day and night.


    In these four years, the person who understood Chang Ze the best was undoubtedly Lord Ji.


    Only, Master Ji did not want to tell Ji Yunkai that he did not want to kidnap Yun Kai using these things.


    "This King will arrange it." The prince received the drawing in Lord Ji''s hands. It was a thick stack, at least fifty or sixty chapters thick.


    The prince glanced at it and frowned...


    He and Ji Yunkai had missed out on Chang Ze''s growth. These portraits were the only memento, and once they were posted, it would become useless. More importantly...


    "Only those who have the right to do so will have the right to have the right to do so. Only by posting them can we quickly find our child." Although the Duke didn''t say anything, Ji Yunkai could tell what the Duke was thinking just by looking at his eyes.


    No wonder the prince specially selected a group of people just now. Those with good memory came in and looked at the portrait but didn''t give it to them. He only asked them to remember the child on the painting.


    It was a painting that he could not bear to part with.


    She had originally thought that the prince''s feelings towards Changze were insignificant, but now she understood that the prince was just habitually expressing his disdain ¡­


    "Such a depressed personality is really a headache." "Right, right, right. Stick more, I''ll draw more if it''s not enough." Master Ji was not Ji Yunkai, so how could he know what the prince was thinking? Seeing the prince frown, he thought that the prince was afraid that the portrait was too little and gave it to him, "Take all of these, I''ll go and paint now ¡­ It''s okay to have a simpler picture of the person you''re looking for.


    It''s faster, you can draw a dozen a day. "


    Lord Ji had given all of Changze''s images for this year to his highness. Without waiting for his highness to speak, he hurried to the study next door in order to draw a portrait of him ¡­


    The prince looked at the hundred portraits in his hands, his face turning black.


    He was going to put Yun Kai''s eyes all over the place? Let everyone see?


    Ji Yunkai would definitely die from the pain.


    She had missed Changze''s growth, so she could only rely on these paintings to make up for it. If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to find Changze, she would not have been willing to part with a single painting.


    Although Ji Yunkai wanted to find out more about Changze''s growth from the painting, he knew that the most important thing right now was to find Changze.


    When the Duke ordered his subordinates to post the portrait, Ji Yunkai brought along the little wolf cub and began searching for Ji Xin and Chang Ze''s whereabouts in the city.


    Earlier, Ji Yunkai had exchanged a lot of food with a few wealthy families in the imperial city, making the relationship in the imperial city clear. She asked around with the portrait in her hand, and in less than an hour, she received the news.


    "I saw this child. A couple carried him to the rundown temple on Washing Horse Street. The temple was quite close to the city gate, and was usually the place where the beggars lived."


    The person who informed Ji Yunkai was an old resident of the city. It was only because of his good luck that he went out to secretly investigate outside and saw Little Changze in Ji Xin''s arms. When Ji Yunkai heard the news, he did not dare wait for even a moment. He immediately got someone to send a message to the Duke, then brought the little wolf and chased after him. )


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1194

    Ji Yunkai and the little wolf cub were still a step too late. When they arrived, only Ji Xin, who had been knocked unconscious, was left in the dilapidated temple ¡­


    It was obvious that someone had taken away Chang Ze. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    "Quick, chase it!" Ji Yunkai and Little Wolf looked at each other and started to chase after the tracks on the ground. However, even after chasing for a hundred miles, they still could not see a single person.


    Nan Jin Chao was not the only one who wanted to fight for this world. Although he looked powerful and was approaching menacingly, he was the most likely to be the leader of the group.


    His Royal Highness had said that in this world, things weren''t as certain. On the surface, one''s chances of winning were not that great, but now that he was laughing so arrogantly, it didn''t mean that he would laugh until the end.


    Let alone the fact that the prince and his wife had returned, even if the prince and his wife had not returned, Nanjin Zhao was not necessarily the master of this world.


    There were too many people in this world. Nan Jin Zhao was not the only one who had the power and ability to do so.


    The little wolf cub thought that compared to Nan Jin Zhao, he believed that the matter was done by the Sky Martial Queen more. That woman was not as simple as she seemed on the surface.


    As Nan Jin Zhao''s biggest ally and his biggest supporter, everyone said that since the Queen of Sky Martial had been set up by him, she was in a difficult situation.


    His Royal Highness didn''t think so.


    He remembered that the King had once said that the Sky Martial was smarter than Nan Jin Zhao and that all the bad things were done by him. She had protected her strength and even gained a good reputation.


    His Royal Highness had said that it was very likely that Nan Jin Zhao was the Queen of Sky Martial''s blade, but he had no idea if he knew or not. However, even if Nan Jin Zhao knew about it, he wouldn''t care. Don''t look at Nan Jin''s gentle and easy to talk about, in reality, this person was arrogant and conceited, even if he knew that the Sky Martial''s Queen was using him, he would still be confident that he wouldn''t be controlled by the Sky Martial.


    Knife.


    Nan Jin Zhao was someone who trusted too much and was too arrogant to be understood. The little wolf thought for a bit, thinking that with his personality, he might not think twice about doing anything to the kid next to Ji Xin.


    Nanjin Zhao didn''t think that he would lose to the prince, so why would he put in so much effort to tie one up?


    The little wolf cub was afraid that Ji Yunkai would be worried, so he told him his thoughts on the way back. Although he only said a few words, it put Ji Yunkai at ease. As long as I don''t fall into the hands of Nan Jin Zhao, I am not worried. Nan Jin Zhao was a madman who did not care about anything, but the Sky Martial Queen was different. She was a clever woman, Chang Ze.


    "I''m not afraid even if she falls into someone else''s hands. In this world, there are too few madmen like Nan Jin Zhao, and even if most of them have absolute confidence in winning, they wouldn''t dare to offend me and the Prince."


    After feeling relieved, Ji Yunkai returned to the temple. Seeing the prince present, he did not keep a cold face


    "Where''s Ji Xin?" Not seeing Ji Xin, Ji Yunkai asked.


    When she was leaving with the little wolf cub, she gave Ji Xin another blow and even tied her up to ensure that she wouldn''t run away. She would wait until the prince and his men arrived. " She brought him down for questioning. Ji Xin said that Chang Ze had been carried away by one of her soldiers. She didn''t know whose person that soldier was. However, for the time being, Changze is not in danger. Ji Xin had placed a few poisonous bugs on him, so most people would not be able to harm him. " His Royal Highness had sent someone out to look for him. He ¡­


    Knowing that Ji Yunkai would return, he decided to wait for her in the run-down temple.


    "Any suspects?" Ji Yunkai now truly believed what Master Ji said. Ji Xin treated Chang Ze as her son.


    Ji Yunkai''s feelings towards Ji Xin were very complicated. Ji Xin had such a good starting point and talent, and ¡­


    She seemed to have been reborn, and knew a lot of things. However, how could she possibly live her life like this?


    Could it be that when Ji Xin was reborn, her IQ was also reborn?


    ''After living for so many years, it''s just like living for nothing. My brain didn''t grow at all! ''


    Even if he was pushed to the peak by an external force, he would still instantly fall down.


    This was because his intelligence, structure, and vision did not match everything he possessed.


    Obviously, Ji Xin was such a person.


    "It should be someone by the side of the Sky Martial''s Queen. If it''s not her, then it''s Beichen''s person." The Prince didn''t get much information from Ji Xin. Instead, he searched the people around her and found some clues. He then made a bold guess.


    The reason why he didn''t guess Nan Jin Zhao was because he knew that Ji Xin didn''t have anyone from Nan Jin Zhao with her.


    To be honest, Ji Xin could only see the tiny thing in front of her eyes.


    From Ji Xin''s point of view, if Nan Jinhao wanted to attack her, he would make her his enemy. So ¡­


    Ji Xin put all her energy into defending against this South Jin Zhao. This gave the others an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Ji Xin was someone who would only deal with matters when they came. She didn''t have the slightest foresight to prepare for a rainy day and was prepared to guard against potential enemies in advance. She was destined to be unable to succeed.


    She only saw a South Jin Zhao jumping and thinking that he was very powerful. However, she had forgotten that there were some smart people in this world who didn''t want others to know about his intelligence.


    Most loved to stand behind the scenes and fiddle around with people like pawns.


    "The Queen of Sky Martial? Are we going to see her, or are we waiting for her to find us? " With her selfishness, Ji Yunkai wanted to find her son. She had found him with great difficulty, and she did not want to wait even a second longer.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1195

    The situation was too chaotic for her to be sentimental. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    Nan Jin Zhao and his men had already started fighting, and as his ally, the Sky Martial''s Queen was naturally opposing them. If they ran over to the Sky Martial''s territory, it would be a provocation, but at the same time, it would also be a provocation.


    Given the affairs between the two of them, if they wanted to leave as they please, they would be unable to do so.


    "Master Ji, he may not have any worldly affairs, but it''s not that difficult for him to deal with some internal affairs." The prince only thought for a moment before speaking.


    All of Lord Ji''s thoughts were on Chang Ze. Sooner or later, he would hand over his foundation to him. For Chang Ze''s sake, Lord Ji would take care of it with all his heart.


    Besides, there was nothing important for Lord Ji to do. When they were training the troops, he brought up a lot of people to come up. Those people could take charge of their own affairs, since what Lord Ji wanted to do was only make decisions.


    "Let''s leave early." With someone to take care of internal affairs, Ji Yunkai would not wait any longer.


    Furthermore, in order to control Ji Xin and prevent her from contacting those ferocious beasts and the chance for her to drive the beasts, Ji Yunkai drugged Ji Xin and temporarily silenced her.


    When she was in the Ten Directions World, she had checked out the superpowers of Beast Master. She knew that those Beast Master had controlled the hundred beasts through sound and transmitted the superpowers through sound.


    Without sound to act as a medium, Ji Xin''s Discipline had been rendered useless. Besides, there were no strange fruits. Ji Xin''s Discipline had been used frequently these past two years, so her strength was clearly not what it used to be.


    His Royal Highness had made up his mind, and had already made arrangements on the same night ¡­


    Initially, Lord Ji didn''t want to do this. He was a civil servant. Although he had once been the emperor''s teacher, he was still a teacher to the emperor. He had never taught the emperor the path of a sovereign. Of course, he, a mere subject, could not teach the Emperor the way of the Lord.


    When he was an official, although he had the favor of two generations of emperors, he had a powerful family in Jiangnan behind him. Not to mention whether he had the ability or not, even the emperor did not dare to use him heavily.


    In order to express his importance to him, the Emperor had only asked him to do some menial tasks. The actual power he had was not great, so how could he deal with internal affairs?


    However, when he heard that and the Duke wanted to go to the Sky Martial to look for Zhang Ze, and that he had stayed in the Revelation to handle government affairs, it was also to lay the foundation for Chang Ze''s future.


    He wouldn''t, but he could learn from anyone who was born to handle government affairs. For the sake of Chang Ze, he had to take care of the Revelation as well. He had to take care of the matters at the back so that the Duke and Ji Yunkai could rush forward without any worries.


    Exiled to the Revelation Emperor in Jiangnan, he sent someone to deliver the imperial edict, telling the king to send troops to welcome the emperor into the capital.


    This was truly shameless, but it couldn''t be denied that the prince was still an official of the Revelation Emperor. The prince had seized the capital and the mountains, so naturally, the emperor was not dead.


    If it was before, Lord Ji would have thought the same, but ¡­


    His Royal Highness had said that this was Changze''s foundation, Changze''s martial arts foundation.


    He was born to be a man. Since he could be a king, why did he have to be a subject?


    Since he was able to control other people''s lives, why was he forced to do so?


    Why did he, whom he had fought so hard for, give up the fight and give up a useless emperor?


    The troops and horses in the hands of the Duke were all raised up by the Duke and Ji Yunkai little by little.


    There were so many old officials and generals of the Revelation who had brought their troops to the Duke. Although those aristocratic families and officials did not have any troops, they were still rich and did their best to help the Duke in his efforts.


    The emperor was in Jiang-Nan city, enjoying the offerings and spending lavishly, living his luxurious imperial life. It was as if he didn''t know that the king had come back alive and was training his troops, preparing to snatch back the Revelation.


    Even when the emperor received the news from Jiang Nan, it was as if he hadn''t received it at all. He had no intention of sending troops to help.


    Such a good-for-nothing snack, only knowing how to enjoy, only knowing how to obtain, yet never thinking about paying. Why should they welcome him back?


    Why would they risk their lives to fight a useless emperor who had abandoned his own country?


    But what right did he have to think that they were willing to give up everything and work for him?


    Based on the fact that he was once a Revelation Emperor?


    With just his surname as Zhao?


    If he really considered himself as the Revelation Emperor, then when the Revelation fell, he should not have brought the old official, the old tribe, and the Gold Silver Food and escaped.


    If he thought of himself as someone with the surname Zhao, he would be like the Son of Prince Duan, willing to fight to his death.


    If he had even the slightest bit of backbone, then they would have acknowledged him as an Emperor. However, their Emperor, apart from abandoning his subjects and fleeing, had done nothing.


    For such a trash to even issue an imperial decree for the king to lead troops and bring him into the city, it was simply a joke ¡­


    The Revelation Emperor''s edict was sent to the Imperial City and was handed to Lord Ji. Great Master Ji was infuriated and the old officials and generals left behind by the Prince were also infuriated.


    These people were basically from the former dynasty, but even so, they still looked down on their emperor. If the Son of Prince Duan was here today, perhaps they would have accepted it, but they did not recognize this Emperor!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1196

    Lord Ji and a few of the old officials left behind were all greatly angered. They wished that they could rush to the south of the river and throw the Revelation Emperor''s imperial edict onto his face so that he would know exactly what they were ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    However, even though the ministers were angry, they did not lose their rationality. After cursing for a while, they all calmed down and said, "This is a big matter. We can''t make the decision, nor can we make the decision."


    "But I''m back... How do we princes know what to do? This subject was weak, and the emperor had such a temper. How could he tolerate the king? Without His Highness, would the Emperor be able to sit stably in this position? Your Highness


    It was not easy to retract the Imperial City, and the chaos in the Revelation had been resolved. We cannot return to our original condition, the people are suffering too much. " Previously, when the world was not in chaos, the Revelation Emperor could not tolerate them ¡­


    Your highness, he used some tricks to try to take Yan Bei away from your highness. But now ¡­


    The Emperor had the authority of half troops in the hands of the Prince, so how could the Emperor allow them to become the Prince?


    If they couldn''t handle it, the king and his subjects would inevitably start to fight. However, with the current situation, was it really suitable for them to fight amongst themselves?


    The world had not calmed down yet, so the chaos in the Revelation had calmed down a little. With so many things waiting to be done, now that they were fighting with each other, wouldn''t the Queen of Sky Martial and Nan Jin Zhao be able to take advantage of it?


    "I''m not worried about internal conflicts. Other than a title, the Emperor has nothing else. We princes have the right to have people, so I am not satisfied with what I am afraid of... [Prince is going all out!]


    He died fighting in the outside world, fighting in the rivers and mountains, but in the end, he was forced to sit back and enjoy it. If the prince took down the entire world, wouldn''t the emperor get a big bargain? Tell me to give that kind of abandonment


    I am not willing to let an emperor who has abandoned his people kneel down. "


    The old official left behind by the prince quarreled until Lord Ji finally stood up. "Alright, alright, it''s useless to speak any further here. Let''s send a letter to the prince and let him handle this!"


    "Make up your mind."


    The Revelation Emperor was still his student. Although he hadn''t taught the emperor for a few days, he still occupied the position of a master. No matter how much he looked down on the emperor, he couldn''t scold him too much.


    If his disciple wasn''t good, then this master of his was bound up in it.


    The officials who had been cursing merrily also thought of this question. They looked at Lord Ji with subtle gazes and said no more ¡­


    Seeing that the young master was raised by Lord Ji and that Lord Ji was the prince''s father in law, they all gave him some face.


    Not even two days after and the Duke left the imperial city, he received an urgent letter from Master Ji.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Yunkai asked, the Duke then handed the letter to Ji Yunkai, and the decree sent by the Revelation Emperor.


    On the other hand, Ji Yunkai had to read Revelation Emperor''s imperial edict twice more. After reading it, he also laughed, but it was a ridiculing laugh: "Who gave him that kind of confidence, that we would obediently acknowledge it?


    "He''s the monarch?"


    To give her and the prince an imperial edict, the emperor was really ¡­ He couldn''t see his own situation clearly.


    "There''s no need to be angry about this kind of person. He''s just asking the people below to draw up an imperial edict. If he becomes an emperor, then he''s an emperor. No way ¡­" "I am a traitor." His Royal Highness really wasn''t angry.


    There was no need to get angry.


    He was just the ruler of a nation of death. The Revelation Emperor couldn''t do anything to him back then, but he can''t do anything now either.


    "Your sister. Xiao Shiqing is also there, but what about Shiqing? " Ji Yunkai knows the background of the Duke, so he naturally knows the Duke''s promise to the Old Prince Yanbei.


    He promised Old Prince Yanbei that he would protect Shiqing.


    He had to do what he had promised. If Shiqing did not die, the king would not leave him alone.


    "If you want to come back, then come back. It''s just a palace, so what''s the harm in giving it to him?" If he wants to be emperor, he has to be enough in the palace. " The prince said without much care.


    The reason why he spent so much effort to attack the imperial city and spend so much effort to take it down was not because of some emperor. All of this was for Ji Yunkai and to find Zhang Ze.


    If not for the fact that Changze was in Ji Xin''s hands and was in the Revelation''s Imperial City, he would not even have set his eyes on the Revelation''s Imperial City.


    Without the Imperial City of Changze, what was there to spend his time on?


    "That''s true... As subjects, how can we take over the emperor''s territory? The emperor wants to return to the capital, we''ll make way for him now. " As soon as the Prince moved, Ji Yunkai knew that he would make him do it


    ''This is bad! ''With a smile, he didn''t even allow the prince to personally do it. He raised his brush and dipped it in ink before writing a letter to Lord Ji.


    Upon receiving the letter, Lord Ji was instantly delighted ¡­


    "Quick, quickly send someone to deliver a letter to the Emperor, we ask the Emperor to return to the capital." Master Ji took Ji Yunkai''s reply and immediately went into a rush of work, ordering his men to tidy up the palace.


    The old ministers and generals who were left behind by the prince were enraged when they heard the news. They rushed into the palace at the same time to find Lord Ji and find him for questioning. Before they could speak, Lord Ji''s face was already filled with anger ¡­


    "Why are you packing up?" This group of old officials and generals were the first to seek refuge with the King. Their loyalty was solely to the King.


    "Make room for the emperor and his subjects." "You really did your best to be an emperor''s tutor. At a time like this, it''s no wonder that you''re so loyal!"


    "You did not forget to be completely loyal to your Emperor."


    "What do you mean?" Lord Ji''s expression darkened as he unhappily said, "Your highness and wangfei mean for us to hurry up and pack up our things so we can leave the imperial city and imperial palace empty."


    "What do you mean?" The old officials were all dumbfounded.


    Your Highness, do you really want to respect the Revelation Emperor as your master?


    They had to acknowledge a master like that?


    "Princess''s reply ¡­ Say, the palace is the emperor''s home, we drive away the outsiders, but also can''t take the other family''s home. "Since the Emperor is coming back, this family will naturally return it to him."


    Thinking about how Ji Yunkai had described the palace as a normal home and had completely erased the palace''s symbolic meaning, Senior Ji couldn''t help but want to laugh ¡­


    However, it made sense to think about it. Since ancient times, the imperial palace was not limited to just this one. These officials all acknowledged that this was the imperial palace. It was the residence of an emperor, and all of them were subjects like this ¡­


    It was only the home of the ruler of the fallen nation.


    Could it be that the Emperor naively believed that after he entered the Imperial City and moved into the Imperial Palace, he was still the same overlord who killed his way through life and death?


    That would be laughable...


    (End of chapter)


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1197

    The efficiency of Lord Ji and the old official left behind by the prince was extremely high. However, they had already packed their luggage in three days and had also cleaned up the palace ¡­


    Of course, this was to pack up all the valuable items and take them away, so as to not leave any for the Emperor.


    As for whether they could be taken away or not?


    His Majesty, who had abandoned the city to escape that year, wanted to return and continue being his emperor.


    When he thought about it, he felt it was really laughable. When his country was in ruins, how could he not remember that he was the emperor?


    Those who were in the capital remembered that before the Emperor left, he gave the Revelation to decide everything in the Revelation.


    He had handed over his authority in the face of danger, and now that everything was peaceful and he wanted to take it back, how could there be such a good thing in this world?


    "We do not wish to stay in the Imperial City. We humbly request the generals to bring us along. We are willing to suffer hardships. Please be at ease, generals. We will be able to support ourselves."


    "Please, military lords, give us a way out. In this world, if we eat people, we only want to have a bite to eat. Why is it so difficult to survive?"


    "Army lord, I beg of you, we ¡­" You don''t need to care about anything, just let us follow. It''s too chaotic outside, and we really don''t dare to act alone. "


    "Officer, Officer, I beg of you ¡­"


    None of those who survived in the capital had any good feelings for the emperor. When they heard that the emperor was returning to the capital, they didn''t want to stay for even a second longer and only asked the army to take them away.


    If he followed the princess and the princess, even if he was a slave, he would still have a way to survive. However, staying in the capital ¡­


    If Nan Jin Zhao''s army were to charge in again, would the Emperor, who had left them behind, stay behind to protect them or accompany them in death?


    No!


    Back then, their Emperor was able to abandon them once, and now, he would be willing to do so a second time.


    When the citizens heard that the king''s army was leaving the city, they dragged their families along with them and kneeled in front of the gate to beg the king to bring them with them ¡­


    A few generals had seen that the road was blocked, so they had no choice but to enter the palace to ask Lord Ji. However, Lord Ji had no idea what to do and could not make up his mind.


    He had no way to deal with this kind of thing, nor had he ever seen the Emperor deal with something like this before. He had no experience to find.


    "Why don''t we send another letter to ask the prince and his wife? Your highness and wangfei shouldn''t have gone far. " Lord Ji couldn''t make up his mind, so he wanted to ask the prince. But this time, the old official and general, who were both left behind by the King, bluntly replied, "You have to ask your highness in a letter regarding matters that are only slightly bigger than farts. What did your highness leave you here for? Did you write to the prince specifically to ask for permission? If that was the case... What does Your Highness need you for? "Then we''ll send a small soldier and we''ll do it."


    "


    Revelation Emperor returning to the capital was a big matter, and it was related to the future changes of the regime. If they did not handle it properly, it was very likely that they would be stuck in a dilemma in the future.


    However, should the king decide whether or not the citizens would stay in the capital?


    Would Lord Ji have any prospects?


    "Then what should we do?" Alright, without asking for instructions, Lord Ji threw the questions to everyone.


    This matter...


    The old officials did not know what to do, and threw the ball back at him, "You are in charge of internal affairs, you have the final say... "They''re just a bunch of ordinary citizens. It''s fine if we take them away, but we don''t have to. We''ll do whatever you say."


    Although they sympathized with the people in the city, but ¡­


    If you bring it with you, you have to take responsibility.


    If the army were to march forward and bring along such a troublesome group, it would be easy for them to become the enemy''s target. When the two armies fought, who knew how much effort they would have to put into protecting these people, and who knew how many more they would have to sacrifice.


    Their soldiers had followed them for several years, and every one of them were like their own children. They really couldn''t bear to have them sacrifice themselves for someone unrelated.


    But if he didn''t bring it with him, he would inevitably blame himself in his heart and feel guilty.


    They couldn''t make up their minds, so they could only leave the matter to Lord Ji. Whatever he said or did, they wouldn''t be dissatisfied in the slightest.


    Lord Ji was infuriated by the shamelessness of this group of people. It was a human''s task to not let him consult the prince and not give him any advice?


    However, since the king wanted him to deal with internal affairs, it was within the scope of internal affairs. He had no choice but to do so...


    Senior Ji heavily sighed, gritting his teeth. "Otherwise ¡­ Bring them all! Didn''t the emperor want to return to the capital and continue being his emperor? Let''s just give him an empty city and let him have enough. "


    Lord Ji had only made this decision to disgust the Emperor. He had no other thoughts, nor could he give a just and honorable reason. After he finished speaking, he looked at the old officials and generals in panic ¡­


    These people were all the prince''s trusted aides and were highly valued by the prince. He was truly afraid that these people would reject his decision, and at that time, he would lose all face.


    Unexpectedly, these people didn''t utter a single word of nonsense. Once Lord Ji had finished, they accepted his orders. "If you say so, then so be it. I''ll go arrange it right away."


    "So many people ¡­" We will definitely arrange for people to contact each other on the way, and I will also make the arrangements. "


    "There are too many people. If we don''t arrange things well then it will be easy to get into trouble. There are also too many women, children, and old people. I will go and see if there are any more horses or carriages." The old people and children will definitely not be able to keep up with us. We can''t let them drag the army down as we need to prepare a few more carriages.


    "I''ll go take a look and see if I can get them some more food. If they don''t have enough food, we can''t watch them starve to death."


    Without need for Lord Ji''s instructions, the specific matters were settled by the old officials and generals.


    Just as the prince had said, Lord Ji''s decision to stay behind to handle internal affairs was merely to make a decision. When Lord Ji saw how cooperative these people were, his tensed heart immediately calmed down ¡­

 C1198

    Just as the Prince had said, Lord Ji''s existence was to make decisions and make decisions. There was no need for him to make specific decisions. His Royal Highness had already gone to the sea of strange men. There were many who were stronger than Lord Ji that he could grab in one fell swoop. Moreover ¡­


    These rules were deeply engraved in the hearts of those people. Even without the king watching them, they would still do as he said, and at most, they would let Lord Ji supervise them to prevent anyone from taking advantage of them or disobeying the rules.


    One had to know that in this world, there was no perfect system. No matter how perfect the system was, there would always be places that one could not think of or missed. These things required a person''s self-awareness.


    This kind of system was advantageous to the country and the people, but it was extremely disadvantageous to those in power. Only people like the prince, who did not covet rights, would use this kind of system.


    "No matter how good the system is, it can''t be used without good people. "You think too highly of the emperor. The moment he saw you take back the capital and rush to return, you should know who the emperor is." The old general that the Duke had left behind said this with a face full of disdain.


    Lord Ji fell silent. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He only laughed bitterly ¡­


    The emperor was a person with a great advantage. Not to mention dividing up the power among the people below, even the prince had done a lot in Yanbei and had more soldiers in reserve. The emperor was so narrow-minded that he wanted to regain the authority in his hands, completely disregarding the safety at the border.


    How could such a monarch, who valued his own interests and disregarded the country''s long-term future, allow his subordinates to divide his power?


    The group of people left behind by the Emperor were extremely capable. However, they had already registered the names of the people in the Royal Capital who wanted to leave with them within five days.


    Ninety percent of the people who were willing to leave the Imperial City and leave their homes to follow the King were willing to stay. The remaining ten percent were willing to stay behind with the King, while the rest of the people were willing to stay behind with the King.


    Moreover, the Royal Capital was extremely empty. In that case, wouldn''t the property in the Royal Capital belong to whoever occupied it?


    It was extremely clear to them, who had lived in the Imperial City for their entire lives, just how high the price of housing was.


    In other words, even if the Emperor returns, they won''t be able to get close to him and become weak. When the Prince Yanbei ascends the throne in the future, wouldn''t they be able to return?


    The adults that were left behind were basically all scheming of this or that kind of thing. Not to mention the old officials and generals, even Lord Ji could tell what they were planning from their behavior ¡­


    "Superficially ignorant, short-sighted." Lord Ji shook his head. He didn''t try to dissuade them, because those who wanted to stay were members of the Ji clan.


    In the past, after he lost his power, the Ji clan''s life had been very difficult. But when the Emperor fled to the south, one of the Ji clan''s soldiers had gone to fight against the Emperor and gained power.


    When the rest of the clansmen received the news, they wanted to wait in the capital for the emperor to return so that they could resume their former glory days.


    Towards the naive thoughts of the Ji clansmen, aside from laughing, the only thing Lord Ji could do was laugh ¡­


    After registering the people who were leaving, he could choose to stay. However, for those who were not registered, it was impossible to change his mind and leave with them.


    On the day of the departure of the great army, some chose to stay, while others regretted their decision to follow the great army. However, it was too late.


    Once he made a choice, he would be responsible for his own choice and bear the consequences accordingly.


    "Let''s go!" Lord Ji was protected by the great army in the middle. He looked at the great army behind him and the commoners who were also protected by the great army. For some reason, his nose twitched and tears fell ¡­


    He had been the State Grandmaster of the Revelation for dozens of years. Although he had never left the Imperial City, he still knew what kind of life the people of the Revelation were leading.


    With Prince Yanbei guarding Yan Bei, the Southern Wilderness and Beichen did not dare to act rashly. Sky Martial was not stable in the first place, and did not dare to do anything to the Revelation either.


    No matter how good it was, the civilians would not be protected by the army in times of disaster or war. Even if the army allowed them to follow them, they could only follow behind the army, and the army would not slow them down.


    In times of danger, he would be the first to protect them.


    He believed that this was the right course of action. It was the same for all four countries, and it was the same for the armies of the previous dynasty. The army ate royal food and worked for the emperor. If they wanted to march, if they wanted to go to the front lines, how could they delay time for the common people?


    One had to know that if they were delayed on the road by one more day, the front lines would be in additional danger. On the road, they would have to waste one more day''s worth of food.


    When he saw the soldiers under the prince, with all the ordinary citizens surrounded and protected in the middle, when he saw the soldiers under the prince push the horse carriages for the ordinary people, when he saw the soldiers under the prince slow down the steps of the ordinary people, he felt an inexplicable desire to cry...


    This was what soldiers should do, he thought.


    Protecting one''s home and country was not as simple as protecting one''s territory. Protecting one''s home and country should be to protect the people behind them from being persecuted by other countries and from being persecuted by one''s own people.


    The soldiers under the prince had done this. In this chaotic world, those who gained the hearts of the people would rule the world. In this world, other than princes, who else had the qualifications to sit?

 C1199

    Sending troops to escort the civilians away was not something that no one in the four kingdoms had done before, but what they said was escorting the citizens. In reality, they were supervising their movements ¡­


    Not to mention escorting and protecting the relocated commoners, he didn''t want to bully them and didn''t want to take the opportunity to collect the benefits.


    At first, those who had followed the army thought that this trip was not easy, even though it was safe. Those who had chosen to stay in the capital were worried that they would be bullied along the way, so they decided to stay.


    When the citizens of the capital, who were traveling with the great army, heard this, they were completely relieved. Some of the older people were even more excited to the point that they were about to cry.


    They had never met anyone who cared for them like the Crown Prince or the Crown Princess since they were born. They had never met someone who treated them like human beings, like the Crown Prince or the Crown Princess.


    "Your highness, wangfei is a good person. We''re right to choose to follow your highness and wangfei. Those who remain will definitely regret it. Our emperor, he ¡­"


    That person didn''t dare to say anything else.


    After all, the education they received as children was that the Emperor was the heavens. They didn''t dare say that the Emperor wasn''t the emperor.


    With these soldiers, the citizens who had left with the army were now completely relieved. Of course, it wasn''t as if there weren''t arrogant people who just took an alien to cause trouble because this bunch of soldiers were easy to talk to ¡­


    Didn''t they say that they would treat the civilians and the military? Didn''t they say that they would treat the civilians well?


    Then be good to them, give them food, give them clothes?


    There was no shortage of disgusting people in this world. When these people started making trouble, most of them could not help but shake their heads, wanting to persuade them, but they were pushed to the sky, "Didn''t you say that you, your highness, do not allow us to be bullied? You want to protect us? What? "Is it just something I said on the surface?" Our prince has also said that he would make things difficult for the people... There''s no need to be courteous to him. Since you don''t want toasts and want a forfeit, then we won''t be courteous anymore. The free food in this world is prison food, do you want to eat it? " A large part of the reason why those soldiers could take the words of the prince and his wife to heart was because of Pei Zi Yun.


    There was also a part of the reason why she submitted to the Duke and Ji Yunkai, which was naturally because the Duke and Princess'' conditions were good.


    With such good conditions, why would they break the rules set by the prince and his wife?


    However, this did not mean that they were weak.


    Causing trouble?


    If I don''t beat you up, don''t you think that walking is tiring and eating isn''t good?


    There was enough food in the prison cell, so the carriage was free to sit around.


    But don''t think that you can relax by riding in a prison cart. Prisoners have to support themselves and support themselves. As long as you meet a road that isn''t easy to walk on, you will fill in the path. If you encounter a ditch, you will clean it up ¡­


    If you want to meet an enemy, it''s naturally you who have committed a crime, charge in front.


    Causing trouble to use the Heavy Grimoire.


    In the army, if you commit a crime, there will be a light punishment, a heavy punishment, but the lightest punishment can take your life, teaching you how to be a person in minutes...


    Under the ruthless measures of those soldiers, those who wanted to cause trouble became quiet again. Even if a few of them were to make a move, they would behave themselves now as they were afraid that they would be captured by those soldiers for free prison food.


    The king''s men had brought all the civilians to the capital to migrate, so this big news couldn''t be hidden from Nan Jin. The ones leading the way to make trouble were the people of Nan Jin''s group.


    He originally wanted to incite those people, create internal strife, and make the soldiers under the prince''s command clash with the civilians that were accompanying them, and then ¡­


    He would be able to profit from this.


    However, they didn''t expect that during the half year where the Duke and Ji Yunkai were training the troops, they had not only been training the troops, they had also reorganized the military discipline.


    The people in the Prince''s hands, not only had their individual military qualities improved, their thoughts had also improved significantly. Even if the Duke and Ji Yunkai were not around, they would not be in a mess.


    Not only did Nan Jin Zhao not provoke any trouble, he even made the king proud, and made the king''s position in the hearts of the people even more so. Nan Jin Zhao was so angry that he cursed loudly, "Xiao Jiu''an was born to be my nemesis? The siege failed, and the army was taken away and destroyed. That stupid Emperor wanted to return to the capital, but Xiao Jiu''an gave up so easily. Using Xiao Jiu''an''s army to take care of an emperor in distress, he was still lifting him up.


    The hand? How did Xiao Jiu''an... "Why isn''t there anything that makes me feel comfortable?"


    "Wang, what should we do next? Our men are no match for the Prince Yanbei, we can''t hold on much longer, if we don''t send troops for help, they ¡­ It is very likely that they will be completely annihilated. " When one of his trusted aides saw that he was too preoccupied with his anger, he asked carefully.


    Earlier, they had sent hundreds of thousands of people to attack a city that only had a few thousand troops. Unexpectedly, the city did not manage to attack, but their people were in a passive position, being surrounded by Xiao Jiu''an''s troops.


    Just as they were about to send people to save him, Xiao Jiu''an led his men to the capital. Under pressure, they had no choice but to give up.


    They had made all the necessary preparations and were preparing to fight a big battle with Xiao Jiu''an, but Xiao Jiu''an didn''t fight with them, he just directly went to fight Ji Xin.


    After they took down Ji Xin, they thought that they would be Xiao Jiu''s next target. They were nervous for a while, but Xiao Jiu''an stopped attacking.


    What does Xiao Jiu''an mean by this? Was he afraid of them, or did he not place them in his eyes?

 C1200

    Prince Yanbei disdained to fight with people from the Southern Wilderness.


    Every time he thought of this possibility, Nan Jin Zhao felt like vomiting blood. He wished that he could rush to the front of Prince Yanbei and ask him why did he not see their existence in the Southern Wilderness?


    If it was in the past, he did not think that Prince Yanbei would succeed, but now?


    Nan Jin Zhao''s trusted aide stole a glance at him and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Their king had already humiliated the Sky Martial Queen multiple times. Even when the Sky Martial Empress wanted to call her emperor and ask for her support, she, the king, had refused.


    In this kind of situation, he really couldn''t guarantee that the Sky Martial Empress would still be so determined to cooperate with them.


    Their King was ¡­ It was an ingrate. Advantages would stick to you, and once you were useless, he would kick you far away, just like the master of the Silver Building.


    At that time, the two were as good as brothers, but when something happened, their family''s king had already abandoned them. Now ¡­


    That person was probably not even a corpse anymore.


    Thinking of this, Nan Jin Zhao''s heart tightened and he sighed secretly.


    Just as Nan Jin Zhao''s heart was in turmoil, he finally finished his rage. With a gloomy face, he asked, "We found out about Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, why did we go to the Sky Martial?" In reply to the king, I''ve found it ¡­. It was for Prince Changze. The Crown Prince Changze in Ji Xin''s hands was the son of Prince Yanbei, Xiao Zhangze. After Ji Xin was captured, according to her, the child seemed to have fallen into the hands of the Sky Martial''s empress.


    Sky Martial. " I don''t know if this is a trap set up by the Sky Martial Queen, whereby the Prince Yanbei and the Prince Yanbei''s Wife went to the Sky Martial, and then ¡­


    Whether it was cooperation or meeting, they were easy to negotiate with.


    "Xiao Zhangze? That woman, Ji Xin, is really well-hidden. " Nan Jin Zhao snorted coldly, he leaned back in his chair, placed his feet on the table and said arrogantly: "Since that''s the case, I will also go to Sky Martial. I want to see whether, in Xiao Jiu''an''s heart, his son is more important, or the rivers and mountains are more important. "


    "Wang ¡­. The Prince Yanbei''s army escorted the citizens of the capital away. This is when they''re at their weakest. Not taking action? " Nan Jin Zhao''s trusted aide looked at him with a puzzled expression, not daring to believe that he''d heard it.


    Prince Yanbei was busy looking for their child, uninterested in government affairs, wasn''t this their good chance?


    Taking this chance, wouldn''t it be good to annex the Prince Yanbei?


    As for Xiao Changze''s little prince?


    So what if he caught it?


    For such a character, fighting or killing him was not an option. Keeping him alive was also a problem.


    Even if Xiao Zhangze was able to force Prince Yanbei to retreat, he could only force him once.


    Furthermore, you dare guarantee that Prince Yanbei won''t hold grudges against you, and will repay you a hundredfold?


    "You must know that Prince Yanbei has never been a generous person." It was a good opportunity, but it could also be a trap. Who was Xiao Jiu''an? Would he be kind enough to send troops to protect the common people? Furthermore, the words of the soldiers under Xiao Jiu''an sounded good. If they truly met with a problem, how would they do it? " "Nan Jin Zhao will never admit that something went wrong with the men he sent!"


    I have something to do.


    This was all because Xiao Jiu''an was cunning, speaking one way, acting another.


    Thinking about it, for Xiao Jiu''an to dispatch such a powerful force to move the commoners, other than giving the emperor a show of strength, most of them still wanted to take this opportunity to plot against him, right?


    He, Nan Jin Zhao, was not Ji Xin. He would be stupid enough to fall into Xiao Jiu''an''s trap ¡­


    "What does King mean?" His trusted aide was puzzled.


    If he thought this was a trap, then why did he send someone to test it?


    "If we really attack, do you think that the soldiers under Xiao Jiu''an''s command should protect the so-called commoners or fight against our men?" Nan Jin Zhao''s entire face was hidden in the shadows, and no one could see the cold and sneer in his eyes.


    "It must be... Fight with us! " In any case, they were not going to ignore the war in order to protect the people.


    Wasn''t it just a few commoners? If they died, so be it. Moreover, everyone died, so be it. It wouldn''t affect their reputation, right?


    "So... Do you still want to send troops? " Compared to the hundred thousand man army that had just left the capital, Nan Jin Zhao was more interested in Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai who were heading towards Sky Martial alone.


    The two of them were extremely daring, to actually dare to set off alone at this time.


    "Your Majesty is wise, this lowly one is confused." The eyes of Nan Jin Zhao''s trusted aides lit up as they gasped in admiration.


    Nan Jin Zhao laughed, and said: "Alright, make the arrangements, I will be bringing troops to the Sky Martial. I remember. It''s almost the birthday of the Sky Martial''s Emperor, prepare a birthday present. "


    "Yes." Your Majesty. " Nan Jin Zhao''s trusted aides quickly complied and turned around to make arrangements for the army to leave.


    Due to Nan Jin Zhao''s concern, the people of the Southern Wilderness had decided to transport their people. They had escorted the people of the transferred army and escaped this disaster. They didn''t run into any danger along the way.


    The great army had safely escorted the citizens to the city under the prince''s name. At this time, the Revelation Emperor, who was traveling far away to Jiangnan, under the protection of his trusted aides, along with the people who came with him to the south and the Jiang-Nan Hao family that was following him, grandly returned to the capital.


    They had come to the capital with a high profile, but the situation was completely different from what they had imagined.


    Not to mention the Prince Yanbei himself, there were only a few commoners outside the city welcoming them. On the way, there was not a single hint of color in them.


    "What''s going on?" Revelation Emperor was sitting in the horse carriage and did not know about the situation outside. However, the officials who followed them back to the capital found out.


    Those who were anxious immediately sent people to investigate. Upon hearing this question, they were so angry that they nearly vomited blood ¡­. Prince Yanbei, too presumptuous!

 C1201

    In the vast Imperial City, there were only 100 plus families left, and they were empty like a dead city. After the Emperor entered the city, he looked at the empty street and looked at the empty house, and was almost enraged to the point he spat out blood ¡­


    Xiao Jiu''an was going too far!


    Unsatisfied?


    Since ancient times, the north was the center of political power. No matter how good Jiangnan was, they would never get used to it.


    In the end, the few wealthy merchants from Jiangnan came as well, all for the sake of creating a new road for themselves in the capital.


    "To the Sky Martial? Who allowed him to go to Sky Martial? " There were no people from the Prince Yanbei in the city, and no one from the Prince Yanbei. Thus, the Emperor did not have to worry about the discontent of the Prince Yanbei, and could only put on airs in front of the ministers ¡­


    Everyone understood in their hearts, but this time Prince Yanbei was not around. They wanted to die, that''s why they advised the emperor to be more courteous.


    The official who replied just now pretended not to hear the emperor''s words and continued to speak: "I heard that Prince Yanbei''s son is in Sky Martial and that Prince Yanbei is in a hurry to go to Sky Martial. Presumably, he is worried about the child."


    These words were obviously meant to give face to the emperor and to give him some face, but ¡­


    The emperor didn''t accept. He said unhappily, "How dare you! "The Northern King doesn''t put me in his eyes. For a child, he even dares to let others do things for him."


    His Majesty''s words were obviously full of arrogance. Prince Yanbei wasn''t for someone else to handle, he simply hadn''t gone to receive him ¡­


    The ministers in the hall immediately stopped talking. They lowered their heads, not daring to utter a single word.


    Although they had survived until now because of the Emperor, this did not mean that they would remain loyal to the Emperor.


    If the Northern King wanted to ascend to the throne, they would definitely seek refuge with the Northern King at the fastest speed possible. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to sell the Emperor.


    The Emperor''s words today might be their voting proclamation ¡­ "¡­ ¡­" .


    As soon as the officials returned to the capital, before they even had time to rest, they began to think about all sorts of things. On the surface, they were still completely loyal to the emperor.


    The Emperor did not know that the ministers who were running around with him had other thoughts in their hearts. While the Prince Yanbei was not around, they would continuously scold him, as if this was the only way to show how extraordinary he was ¡­


    The emperor naively thought that he was the only one who knew what he had said, as well as his subjects. However, he didn''t know that the words he had said that night were spread out.


    Not to mention the Prince Yanbei, even Nan Jin Zhao, Xiao Shaorong and the others knew about it. However, if Xiao Shaorong knew, it meant that everyone in the entire Yanbei Army knew about it. Even if the heavens did something wrong, one could still live on. One could not live on even if one did something wrong. The Emperor thought the throne was too comfortable, so I added fuel to his fire. Someone ¡­ "Go, spread the word of the emperor without changing a single word. See how he insults our prince." After nearly four years of grinding, Xiao Shaorong was no longer the bravery she once was.


    Xiao Shaorong who was more than angry, had become crafty.


    Right now, Xiao Shaorong had a lot of experience, standing at a high position and looking far ahead. He knew very well what he had to do in order to help the Duke.


    There was no need for his highness to explain. Xiao Shaorong handled the matters behind him well, and while raising his prestige, he also didn''t forget to spread the news of the emperor''s despicability.


    When the Emperor abandoned the city and fled, it was already unpopular. He had just returned to the capital and was venting his anger at the Prince Yanbei, the moment the news spread, almost no one in the Revelation said anything good about him.


    When the citizens of the capital, who came with the prince''s army, heard that the emperor had returned to the capital, they scolded the Prince Yanbei. In their fury, they could not help but rejoice that their decision was right and that they had to follow the Prince Yanbei in order to survive.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai were on their way to the Sky Martial, and upon hearing that the Emperor had wronged them, they couldn''t help but laugh ¡­.


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid Emperor in my life." He really didn''t know how Emperor Xian taught him that he could teach him to be so arrogant. The emperor of the Revelation, had he still not figured out his own situation?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1202

    His Highness had never placed the Revelation Emperor in his eyes, nor had he ever treated the Revelation Emperor as his opponent.


    In the eyes of the prince, the emperor of the Revelation and Nan Jin Zhao were both not qualified to be his opponents.


    The Revelation Emperor and Nan Jin Zhao were essentially the same kind of people. He didn''t have enough vision, didn''t have enough structure, and didn''t have enough ability, but he was ambitious, arrogant and conceited. He thought that everyone in the world should surround him, work for him, and owed him their lives ¡­


    This was the greatest regret of his life, and this regret could never be made up for.


    And other than Feng Qi, within the four nations, only the empress of the Sky Martial could cause the prince to view her in a higher light.


    The Sky Martial Empress was a woman who could escape from all corners of the world to all four nations, could climb from nothing to the throne of a nation''s queen, could lift the Emperor into power by herself, could ruthlessly lay a hand on a pregnant woman for the sake of her children, could ¡­


    Cooperating with Nan Jin Zhao and then retreating without harming himself at all, it was obvious that this wasn''t a simple woman.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had his son kidnapped by such a woman, he might have held her in high regard.


    Now, they were not only his opponents, but also his enemies.


    He believed that the Sky Martial Empress thought of this when she made her move ¡­


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai, together with the little wolf cub, travelled day and night, and spent half a month to finish the entire month''s journey, but the waves of the journey did not dim them at all. After travelling for half a month, when they finally arrived at Sky Martial, they were still in high spirits, and did not look exhausted at all.


    The emperor himself had personally come to welcome the Duke and Ji Yunkai, and had even seen that only the three of them were entering the city without a single soldier behind them. The emperor of the Sky Martial was also not slow at all as he welcomed them courteously into the city.


    He was the emperor of a country. On the contrary, he was like a monk that was wholeheartedly cultivating.


    If not for the Duke and Ji Yunkai asking around in advance, he might have been shocked.


    [This guy doesn''t know anything about euphemism.


    "Your Majesty should know why This King has come." The person who came wasn''t the Sky Martial Queen, so it wasn''t surprising for the Duke and Ji Yunkai to meet her, and neither did they underestimate the Emperor of the Sky Martial.


    In this chaotic world, every single person that had managed to survive until now were all outstanding people that couldn''t be underestimated.


    The Queen of Sky Martial was powerful, and this emperor was not a simple person either. The fact that he was able to fight his way out of Prince Gan was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Such a person ¡­


    In terms of scheming, she was not inferior to the Sky Martial Queen. At most, she was weaker in terms of strength, which was why she was suppressed by the Sky Martial Queen.


    "Your son... not in the Sky Martial. " The Sky Martial Emperor had fully displayed his sincerity, his straightforwardness, did not wait for the Duke and Ji Yunkai to inquire further, and spoke straightforwardly.


    "What do you mean?" The Duke and Ji Yunkai stopped in their tracks, and upon hearing that, the entire troop stopped. Naturally, the Sky Martial Emperor stopped as well, but...


    However, the three of them didn''t feel that anything was amiss. The three of them stood on the main street, surrounded by people. However, they were three steps away from each other, and the streets were in a mess. No one could hear what they were saying. You''re late. As you found out. The child, in the hands of the queen, was sent away. Just this morning, the man had left. However, you guys don''t need to chase after him. If our people can''t find him, how can you guys find out where he is in Sky Martial? " Day


    The Martial Emperor had a carefree expression, as if what he said was an extremely common matter.


    "Do you know the consequences of that?" Just because she was not in the hands of the Sky Martial''s Queen did not mean that they would leave now. They would let her go, they would let the Sky Martial go.


    His Majesty had said that the person was handed over by the Sky Martial''s Queen. This morning, she had obviously received the news that they were coming and sent the person away first ¡­


    "There is no need for us to lie to you." The emperor of the Sky Martial still had that kind of casual look on his face. He didn''t have the aura of a king, however ¡­


    However, the Duke and Ji Yunkai did not underestimate this person.


    How could this person be an ordinary person if he could pry out such secret information?


    Even though he had lost his freedom under the suppression of the Queen of Sky Martial, his claws were still ¡­


    "What do you want?" He gave them such a huge piece of news without even mentioning anything. The Duke and Ji Yunkai didn''t think that this Emperor had nothing else to ask for.


    "As long as you don''t cooperate with the empress." Just on the streets, in front of countless people, the Sky Martial Emperor was unrestrainedly negotiating with the Duke and Ji Yunkai.


    It had to be said that this person was bold, but at the same time, he could tell that this king was in a difficult situation in the Sky Martial. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to negotiate conditions with the Duke and Ji Yunkai the moment they entered the city.


    Thinking about it, if he didn''t enter the palace, and this emperor didn''t have the chance, just talking to the Duke and Ji Yunkai was just too anxious.


    However, this Sky Martial Emperor had been suppressed by the Empress for more than ten years and had not fought back violently. It could be seen that he was not anxious at all.


    "If the information is true, we can do it. We can even help you." The prince agreed without hesitation.


    He knew that in the matters of Chang Ze, Ji Yunkai had no principles at all. As long as he could find Chang Ze, Ji Yunkai could make any kind of compromise, let alone not cooperating with the Queen of Sky Martial.


    They had never thought about cooperating with the Sky Martial Queen on this trip of theirs.


    They couldn''t believe that the Sky Martial Queen was already so fearsome and cruel, even if she was as kind as a little white flower, they still wouldn''t dare to cooperate with her ¡­ The man-eating flowers were flourishing in the Ten Directions World. Women who came from there, without kindness, could easily become the next Southern Jin Chao if they cooperated with the people of the Ten Directions World. They could also become manipulated pawns ¡­

 C1203

    The assistance of the Prince Yanbei was definitely not without conditions, this point the emperor of the Sky Martial was well aware of. Ya Wen Yan''s feelings. org


    When the Prince said that he would help him, the Sky Martial Emperor knew that the Prince Yanbei needed his help. He had to show his sincerity.


    As for whether the Sky Martial Emperor could take down all these people, that was not his concern.


    Even if Xiao Jiu''an only had one sword, he could cut down anyone who blocked his path.


    "Alright, I will send everyone in my hands." When the Sky Martial Emperor got excited, he even forgot to address himself "We".


    Previously, when he could not find out, part of the reason was that the Sky Martial Empress had hidden herself very deeply, but the other part of the reason was that he had not used all of his power.


    After all, he was the emperor of the Sky Martial, how could he not have loyal and trusted aides.


    Let the empress find out and destroy them. Ya Wen Yan''s feelings. org


    He didn''t have the ability to protect them previously, so he didn''t move when he could. Now that the Prince Yanbei was crippling the Queen, what was there for him to worry about?


    He had to find out the whereabouts of Crown Prince Changze no matter the cost.


    The Sky Martial Emperor and the Prince quickly reached an agreement, and on the road here, the Sky Martial Emperor became extremely excited, introducing the to the prince and Ji Yunkai.


    Most of the time, the Duke and Ji Yunkai had only heard a few things, and would occasionally hear some interesting places, and would ask a question. As for the Emperor of the Sky Martial being so excited, would he attract the attention of the Queen of Sky Martial?


    To be able to live till now in this chaotic world, no one was stupid. Everyone was smart, including the excited Emperor of Sky Martial.


    As an emperor, no matter how useless he was, it was impossible for him to remain calm. He had purposely revealed his feelings just to alert the snake and make it jump out on its own accord.


    It was always hard to catch a snake in the grass, but it wasn''t that difficult to scare it out of its hiding place.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sky Martial Imperial Palace


    The moment the Duke and Ji Yunkai arrived at the Sky Martial''s territory, the Sky Martial Queen had already called people to watch them. Seeing that the Duke and Ji Yunkai didn''t do anything the whole way and only brought a child to rush to the Sky Martial''s Imperial City, the Queen couldn''t help but to understand the reason for their visit.


    At first, she thought that these two found something and came to look for the child. However, when the two arrived at Sky Martial, they didn''t do anything and just travelled day and night. No matter how she looked, they didn''t seem to be looking for someone.


    If it wasn''t to look for the child, then what was it for?


    Without waiting for the Queen of Sky Martial to figure it out, one of his subordinates reported, "Empress, His Majesty and the Prince Yanbei chatted on the streets for a quarter of an hour. Our people could not hear what they said from a distance, but after that, the emperor was extremely excited, and was extremely close to the Prince Yanbei."


    All of this gave off a sense of unusualness.


    "Your Majesty? Is he still not giving up? " The Queen of Sky Martial leaned against the Phoenix Seat and closed her eyes. Hearing the servant''s report, her eyelids twitched but she did not open her eyes. It was clear that she did not put the Sky Martial Emperor in her eyes.


    "Empress, we ¡­" His subordinate carefully opened his mouth, only to be interrupted by the Sky Martial Queen after speaking a few words, "It''s just a trick, leave it to them to do whatever they want."


    She was the true master of the Sky Martial. She did not believe that the intelligent Prince Yanbei would not understand this point.


    Since Prince Yanbei came to the Sky Martial, it was impossible for her not to see her. She would naturally reveal her motives for coming to see her, there was no need for her to be anxious ¡­


    Right now, the Prince Yanbei was the one who had requested for all of this.


    The Sky Martial Empress admitted that she was calm and waited for the Duke and Ji Yunkai to seek an audience. However, when night fell, no one came to notify them.


    Although she had warned the servants before that if Prince Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Wife wished to meet them, they would hang out with them for a while, she did not say that she would not see them.


    If she hadn''t seen him at this time, could there be some sort of accident?


    "Prince Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Wife, did you not seek an audience?" After enduring for a long time, the Sky Martial finally spoke up.


    "In reply to the Empress, no." They had even prepared to take down the pride of the Prince Yanbei s, but who would have thought ¡­


    He didn''t even arrive.


    "The Emperor kept him?" Other than that, the Sky Martial Empress could not think of any other reason.


    "Err ¡­" The servant didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Speak." The Sky Martial Queen''s phoenix eyes opened wide, and her whole demeanor changed.


    The person who replied flopped to the ground and knelt down, trembling in fear. "Reporting to the Empress, Prince Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Wife have requested to be castrated, they have not requested to see the Empress."


    "Hmph ¡­" Prince Yanbei doesn''t seem to be as smart as I thought. " The Sky Martial Queen''s face was proud and uncaring, but her chest that was continuously rising and falling uncontrollably also silently revealed her dissatisfaction and unease ¡­


    She had a nagging feeling that something was amiss!


    Inside the inn, the Duke and Ji Yunkai who had returned from the palace early learned that there was nothing going on at Changze Palace from the Emperor of Sky Martial.


    The two of them had bathed early, and the Prince was currently wiping away Ji Yunkai''s long hair.


    The two of them ran non-stop, day and night. Although they had taken care of it before entering the city, they were still extremely dirty.


    Previously, when Ji Yunkai was bathing the little wolf cub, he had changed five basins of water, making the water less turbid.


    "Don''t worry, she''s just the empress. She''s been in the high position for too long, so it''s hard to tell who she is." The prince''s expression was cold, but there was a faint trace of disgust on his face. Earlier in the palace, the officials of the Sky Martial''s faction were all hinting at him and Yun Kai. No matter what they wanted to do in the Sky Martial, without the permission of the Queen, there was nothing they could do.


    He could walk horizontally ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1204

    In the Sky Martial ¡­


    No, it should be said that in the four nations, everyone knew that in the Sky Martial, the Emperor is not useful, and the Empress is the one who truly holds the power.


    In Sky Martial, if you displease the emperor, you will at most be scolded. But if you displease the empress, your fate will not be ordinary.


    After this matter, in the Sky Martial, no one dared to openly deny face to the Sky Martial Queen.


    It was Nan Jin Zhao, although he had torn off all decorum with the Sky Martial Queen, it was his private correspondence, and on the surface ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao had still given the Sky Martial Empress enough face.


    This woman, looking at her face was more important than anything else.


    It should be said that everyone knew the Sky Martial Queen very well. They knew that the Queen had a lot of face and whoever wanted to hurt her face, she would be able to make that person live a life worse than death.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai came to the Sky Martial, saw the Emperor, saw the ministers, but did not see the Sky Martial Queen. This was clearly not giving face to the Sky Martial Queen, especially not the Queen.


    When the Duke had arrived with the princess, Ji Yunkai.


    Logically speaking, if the Duke didn''t see the Sky Martial Queen, he should be fine, but for Ji Yunkai, the princess should be entertained by the Queen.


    The Empress did not reveal herself when she said that, but to the Queen of Sky Martial, this was not the reason why Ji Yunkai did not take the initiative to see her.


    But at least the Sky Martial still had her reason, she did not attack the Duke and Ji Yunkai immediately.


    However, her silence was not to endure, nor was it to give the Duke and Ji Yunkai a chance.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai stayed in the Sky Martial for three days. During these three days, they would go to the palace to see the Emperor and also interact with all sorts of officials.


    Of course, the Sky Martial Queen did not take the initiative to welcome him.


    Three days had passed, and still no Prince and Ji Yunkai had come to ask for an audience. The people behind the Sky Martial empress didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, and each and every one of them were cautious, afraid that the empress wouldn''t hide anything from them.


    "Scoundrel, have you left?" The Sky Martial Queen leaned on the beauty''s bed and asked without opening her eyes, while holding the grapes handed to her by her servant.


    "Reporting to the Empress, Prince Yanbei and Princess have just left the palace." Another day, they had not come to see the empress, barely putting her in their eyes.


    "What are you doing here today?" the Queen asked with a sneer.


    "I heard that they are here to say their goodbyes, Prince Yanbei and Prince Yanbei''s Wife said that they are leaving." The servant kneeling beside the bed softly replied.


    "Go?" Why did they come? After so many days, have you found anything? " The Queen of Sky Martial opened her eyes, a puzzled look flashing across her eyes.


    It had only been three days, Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were about to leave.


    Did he come after the child?


    "This servant didn''t find anything." In these three days, the Prince Yanbei and the Royal Concubine did not go out. Aside from staying at the relay station, they entered the palace. " The servant answered carefully. After he finished speaking, he did not forget to take a peek at the Sky Martial Queen. Seeing that she was not angry, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Unfortunately, this was too early for her to relax.


    Queen Sky Martial pointed, "Useless thing, drag him out. "Yes."


    "Go, investigate what the Prince Yanbei and the Emperor talked about." The Sky Martial Queen stood up from the bed. Her body was nimble, without the slightest bit of laziness.


    "Clang clang ¡­" The Sky Martial Queen rose up too quickly. The maid who fed the grapes did not realize this before as the crystal plate in her hand fell to the ground with a clang and shattered into countless pieces. The grapes inside also fell to the ground one by one ¡­


    "Esteemed Empress, have mercy! Esteemed Empress, have mercy!" The little palace girl was so frightened that she kept begging for forgiveness, but the Sky Martial Queen didn''t even look at her as she pointed casually for someone to drag her out.


    "Want to leave?" It''s not that easy. "Let''s leak some information about that child." The Queen of Sky Martial said coldly, "If I want to kill people in the Sky Martial, it will be as easy as crushing an ant. The reason why I did not intervene is to see how far they can go. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Sky Martial, what the Sky Martial Queen wanted to do, she only needed a single order and in the blink of an eye, someone else would do for her.


    An hour later, the Duke and Ji Yunkai received news that someone had discovered the whereabouts of Crown Prince Zhangze.


    The crown prince, Zhang Ze, who he had snatched from Ji Xin, was currently in Sky Martial!


    When Ji Yunkai received the news, he could not help but smile, "Luckily Sky Martial Queen still has a bit of ability, otherwise ¡­ We''re going to have to waste a lot of time this time. "


    When the news reached the Duke and Ji Yunkai, it was simple, crude, and not the least bit tactful.


    The Prince sneered, "She has been sitting in a high position for too long. She has already forgotten how lowly she is in this ten-sided world, as well as how much effort she put in to reach her current position. She ¡­ It''s too light, I''ve already forgotten to face my opponent face to face. "


    The Sky Martial Queen thought too highly of herself, looked down upon everyone else, and accepted her fate. She was the smartest, the most capable, and the one who could play with everyone else in the whole world.


    Indeed, before this, everyone had been toyed with by her hands and turned into her pawns. Even Nan Jin Zhao who had taken down half of the mountain was no exception, but...


    Queen Sky Martial forgot, he was the one who snatched back half the land from Nan Jin Zhao.


    Compared to Nan Jin Zhao, he, Xiao Jiu''an, was even harder to deal with.


    To use such a simple and crude move against him, the Sky Martial Queen was truly ¡­ He was taking himself seriously.


    "If we hadn''t received the news in advance, we would have been tricked." Different from the prince''s disdain, Ji Yunkai was rather fearful of the Sky Martial Queen.


    The straightforward manner of the Sky Martial Queen showed that she did not care about them at all. It was obvious that she had 100% confidence in herself.


    Furthermore, the Sky Martial Empress did not do anything. If they did not find out about this beforehand, even if they knew that it was her trap, they would have still jumped, no? " What move did he get hit with? If she can threaten us with our help, can''t we do the same to her? " The prince''s face was frosted over, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes...

 C1205

    The Sky Martial Queen''s soft support was herself!


    The reason the Queen of Sky Martial was able to come to this day was because of herself. She did not have the support of her family, did not have family members to help her, and even ¡­


    She had no family, no family.


    The Queen of Sky Martial passed Chang Ze into her hands, but she did not give Ji Yunkai the slightest bit of information. She even stopped Fei Chai who wanted to help them pass on the news.


    They had been back for more than a year, and during this year, they caused quite a stir. Normally, even if Fei Chai hid in the forest, he would still be able to find out about their return.


    However, Fei Chai hadn''t come to look for them.


    They thought that Fei Chai hated them and hated them for causing Feng Qi''s death, so Fei Chai didn''t come and didn''t want to see them.


    Both he and Ji Yunkai understood how much Fei Chai valued Feng Qi. It was normal for Feng Qi had died in Yan Bei and they had to take responsibility for it. Fei Chai had loved and hated Feng Qi to the extreme, so it was normal for him not to interact with them because of Feng Qi''s death.


    Fei Chai''s eternal separation was said towards Xiao Shaorong, but in reality, it was said to him and Ji Yunkai ¡­


    They came back, they knew, they also wanted to look for Fei Chai, but because of that sentence, they were scared.


    If Fizi did not want to see them, they would only add to their pain by coming to their door.


    Their appearance was a request for Fei Chai to understand. But would Fei Chai understand and indirectly kill his senior brother?


    No!


    Then, their appearance would be forcing Fei Chai. This was something that he and Ji Yunkai did not want to see.


    Therefore, they didn''t go looking for him and just quietly waited for the day Fei Chai came to an understanding.


    They didn''t expect that their waiting would cause someone to bore into space and trap Fei Chai so that he wouldn''t be able to come out even if he wanted to.


    She quickly regained her composure.


    As long as a person was alive, there would be no regrets. She would also not allow any regrets.


    They would rush to the Sky Doctor Valley as soon as possible to meet Fei Chai.


    At that time, regardless of whether Fei Chai forgave or hated them, they would accept it.


    However, before they leave, they have to deal with the Sky Martial Queen.


    "Little wolf, go test if your claws are sharp enough." The matter of killing the Sky Martial''s Queen was handed over to the little wolf cub.


    He believed in the little wolf cub, and knew that those people beside the Sky Martial''s Queen were no match for the little wolf cub. However, the little wolf cub was too young, if he didn''t follow him, Ji Yunkai wouldn''t be at ease either.


    "Yes." The little wolf cub did more than he said, as usual.


    He didn''t wait for the prince to say more, he just gripped his little sword and left...


    "Hurry up and follow." Ji Yunkai urged him, and the Prince took action.


    "Go take a nap. At dawn, we''ll leave." The prince stood up and leisurely strolled away.


    They had an entire night to kill someone like the Sky Martial Queen. They did not need any time, it only depended on their mood.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was night, the Sky Martial Palace was in an uproar, but the strange thing was, the Imperial Guards seemed to have died, no one moved.


    Standing outside the room and watching the little wolf cub take down the head of the Sky Martial Queen, the Duke shook his head: "The Sky Martial''s emperor is really ambitious."


    He and the little wolf cub did not hide anything as they swaggered into the palace. Originally, he thought that he would meet some resistance from the emperor, but he did not expect that the emperor of the Sky Martial was so greedy that he actually sent all of them away.


    Of course, there was also the reason why the Sky Martial Queen was so confident. She would never have imagined that her Emperor husband would open the doors for her and lure the wolves into the palace so that she could kill him.


    When the little wolf was killing the Sky Martial''s Queen, the Duke didn''t go in, but he heard the Sky Martial''s shocked cry of disbelief ¡­


    Presumably, even in her dreams she would have never imagined that she would die in such a humiliating manner.


    "The corpse was decapitated, completely dead." After harvesting the Sky Martial''s life, the little wolf cub wiped off the blood on his sword before coming out.


    "Very good." Sky Martial''s Adepts that the Queen had brought from the Ten Directions World were unable to withstand a single blow from the little wolf.


    The little wolf cub''s talent was even higher than he had imagined.


    Unfortunately, his life as a child had been ruined, otherwise ¡­


    At the very least, he was the overlord of a region.


    "Do you want to kill that too?" The little wolf cub pointed in the direction of the emperor''s main hall.


    The Sky Martial''s emperor was right there, there were heavy soldiers guarding the place outside, but to little wolf cub, those small heavy soldiers were nothing at all.


    "Kill him. Do something even more powerful and troublesome." The emperor of the Sky Martial was weak and incompetent, but he held himself in high regard.


    Although killing him would cause chaos in the Sky Martial and would result in internal strife, however...


    He was going to die. No matter how stupid a king was, he was still capable of killing his way out of the chaos.


    Leaving a fool to occupy the space was still better than letting an expert kill his way out.


    He couldn''t give that group of capable people from the Sky Martial a chance.


    "Alright." The little wolf cub didn''t ask any questions. Seeing the prince''s hand, he stepped forward and took it without any hesitation.


    Holding the hand of the little wolf cub''s flesh, the prince did not stop at all. He walked out of the palace along the same path, leaving behind only the shadow of his back, a legend!


    The Sky Martial''s Emperor stayed under the main hall all night long without stopping. He kept going back and forth until the floor tiles in the hall were lit up by him.


    His trusted eunuch continuously comforted him, telling him to believe in the abilities of the Prince Yanbei and his character. However, he was still worried ¡­


    The risk of leading the wolf into the house was too great. No one could guarantee that the wolf he brought in would eat him up as well at the last moment.


    The Sky Martial Emperor''s entire body fell into a state of collapse, as though he would collapse at any time.


    It was only when the palace came to report that the Duke and the little wolf cub had left that the Sky Martial Emperor finally stopped and fell to the ground ¡­ Everything was over!

 C1206

    When Prince Yanbei made a trip to the Sky Martial, only the Empress died. No one believed that this had nothing to do with the Prince Yanbei.


    When the news spread, the entire world was in an uproar, many people did not dare believe that the woman who stood at the peak of the four nations and held the power of the Sky Martial had died just like that, in a sullen and sullen manner, she disappeared from everyone''s sight, in a way that no one could ever imagine, she died ¡­


    Just as the Duke had guessed, once the Queen of Sky Martial died, the interest group with her as the core immediately crumbled. None of the people surrounding her offered to take revenge for her, as they were all busy fighting for power.


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, although Xiao Jiu''an also had the superpowers of the people from the Ten Directions World, by the time he returned, Xiao Jiu''an''s superpowers had already disappeared and he was no different from an ordinary person.


    Even though Xiao Jiu''an was stronger than normal people, he was still not a match for those Adepts.


    He was truly curious as to how Xiao Jiu''an had killed the Sky Martial Queen ¡­


    "It is said that it was not the Prince Yanbei who did it." Nan Jin Zhao''s spy hesitated for a moment, but still spoke of this possibility.


    The Sky Martial Emperor moved very quickly. That night, he wiped all the traces clean, but there would definitely be traces left behind after doing so. No matter how fast the Sky Martial Emperor moved, a lot of information was leaked out.


    The death of the Sky Martial''s Queen was one of them.


    Whether it was in terms of injuries or death, those were not Prince Yanbei''s methods.


    "It wasn''t Xiao Jiu''an who did it? He had such a capable person by his side? How many people did he bring to the Sky Martial this time? " Xiao Jiu''an had killed all of the superpowers around the Sky Martial Queen.


    If not for that, the power behind the Sky Martial Queen would not have died so quickly and her trusted aides would not have been betrayed so quickly.


    The core forces of the Sky Martial Queen were those people she had brought from the ten-sided world. Without those people, the Sky Martial Queen would be nothing.


    "In reply to the king, Prince Yanbei only brought an imperial concubine and a child around eight or nine years old." The person reported truthfully, "The news that the Prince Yanbei is in Sky Martial is all given to him by the Sky Martial Emperor."


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai''s trip was very hasty, they did not have time to arrange people to go, they had spies in the Sky Martial, but that was someone else''s territory after all. No matter how strong they were, they could not compare to the local forces.


    Therefore, when the Sky Martial Emperor showed his sincerity, the Duke and Ji Yunkai unhesitatingly chose to cooperate with the Sky Martial Emperor.


    It turned out that their choice was right. No matter how capable the Sky Martial was, with a personality that was fine, they had all done very well in cooperating with each other.


    Of course, the Sky Martial wouldn''t dare to have such a thing unless he really didn''t want his throne ¡­


    "Xiao Jiu''an did not make his move, with his ability, how could he kill anyone? Could it be that eight or nine year old child? That child. Is it Mo Qixi''s child? " When Nan Jin Zhao was halfway through speaking, he suddenly thought of that devilish child from back then.


    "Yes."


    "If it''s him, then it''s no surprise." Nan Jin Zhao nodded, indicating that he understood. "Continue to keep an eye on Prince Yanbei and Ji Yunkai. I want to know where they are going next. What to do? "Also, is there a turning point in the war at the front lines?"


    His troops took the initiative to attack, with many enemies behind them. In the end, they were all defeated. Even after they left, they had not won a single battle.


    There was a reason why Ye Xiao didn''t train his men properly, and there was a reason why he didn''t train his men properly. The reason was not as good as Xiao Jiu''an''s group.


    Although he did not want to admit it, but compared to servants, compared to training soldiers, he was indeed inferior to Xiao Jiu''an.


    Right now, his greatest advantage was that he had the time and place to himself. He had acted earlier than Xiao Jiu''an, and had steady steps earlier than him, so he had more cities and resources than Xiao Jiu''an.


    However, with the death of the Sky Martial Queen, all of these would be reduced greatly.


    After the death of the Sky Martial Queen, the people behind her would definitely not support him as much as they did before, nor would they be as free as they were before.


    Although he did not like the power of the Sky Martial Queen, but he had to admit, compared to others, the Sky Martial Queen was an extremely good partner.


    "No!" Speaking of this, the scouts from the Southern Wilderness lost their desire to talk, and their courage to raise their heads and look at Nan Jin Zhao up.


    The battle on the front line had been defeated one after another, which had severely damaged their self-confidence. This made them suspect that their previous victory was just a dream. This also made them suspect that they would not fight anymore.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, Xiao Jiu''an, you really are ¡­ Since you have left, why did you come back? " Nan Jin Zhao shook his head. His originally gentle eyes instantly became cold and gloomy, his long and thin eyelids twitched as he said with some Yin Qi, "Your majesty, are you interested in cooperating with us?"


    Originally, he didn''t think much of that idiot Revelation, but now there was nothing he could do.


    Losing the Sky Martial Queen''s support, he felt a huge empty space behind him. He needed another person to cooperate with him.


    A collaborator who could provide him with food and money.


    Looking at the current situation, the most suitable person was none other than the Revelation Emperor.


    The others would also not cooperate with him, especially with Beichen''s two princes. Those two took over a space each, and even though each of them weren''t very skilled, their ambitions were not small.


    "Yes." After leaving an empty city behind, the emperor of the Revelation went to find Nan Jin Zhao and tried to cooperate with him


    However, before this, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t respond, and now ¡­


    With the death of Queen Sky Martial, even if Nan Jin Zhao didn''t want to answer, he had to.

 C1207

    If you have feelings, then this concubine has intentions. The cooperation between Nan Jin Zhao and the Revelation Emperor was quickly concluded. After the cooperation was reached, the first thing that Nan Jin Zhao did was to bring people to the Imperial City and station them outside the Imperial City. They would then become the Revelation Emperor''s private army and assume the responsibility of defending the Imperial City.


    On the surface, it seemed like Nan Jin Zhao had led his troops to surrender to the Revelation Emperor, but to be able to survive in this chaotic world and occupy a certain position in it, no one was stupid.


    Those with brains all knew that the Revelation Emperor was inviting Jun Wu Yi to send him off. Nan Jin Zhao, who had military power, seemed to have pledged his allegiance to the Revelation Emperor, but in reality, he was borrowing the Revelation Emperor''s power to do his own thing.


    The sins of heaven cannot live, but the sins of oneself cannot live.


    Although Nan Jin''s act of seizing the lair was criticized, the Revelation Emperor was the first to be foolish, causing others to not be able to scold Nan Jin Zhao ¡­


    On the other hand, the old officials beside Revelation Emperor advised the emperor to give up cooperating with Nan Jin Zhao.


    In the past, Nan Jin Zhao led his troops and slaughtered his way from the north to the imperial city. Countless citizens of the Revelation died by his hands, countless families of the Revelation were scattered because of him, countless children were displaced because of him ¡­ ¡­


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that Nan Jin Zhao was a sinner of the Revelation.


    The warriors of the Revelation hated Nan Jin Zhao to the bones, and the citizens of the Revelation wished even more that Nan Jin Zhao could die.


    Revelation Emperor choosing to cooperate with Nan Jin Zhao was equivalent to pushing himself against the people of Revelation. The Emperor was already unpopular, and now he had become even more unpopular.


    At that time, the Prince Yanbei would be in a position of power, and that was what the people wanted, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    The ministers beside the Revelation Emperor opened up and told the emperor this logic. It wasn''t that the emperor didn''t understand, it was just that ¡­


    The emperor still chose to cooperate with Nanjin Zhao.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to choose Nan Jin Zhao, but other than Nan Jin Zhao, he had no other choice.


    Nan Jin Zhao was his only choice, he had no choice but to bow his head in reality, even if ¡­


    Otherwise, he could only be one person in his entire life. He had no subjects, no soldiers, and not even the commoners laughed at the Emperor.


    Rather than being abandoned by the Prince Yanbei in the Imperial City and live like a joke, he would rather work with the wolves.


    The Revelation Emperor had his own plans, and these plans could not be told to others, the only thing he could do was to withstand the pressure from the outside and continue to cooperate with Nan Jin Zhao.


    The news of Revelation Emperor cooperating with Nan Jin Zhao spread very quickly. The Duke was not in Revelation, but he still received the news.


    "Let him be. This King is very kind to him." The prince closed his eyes, concealing the fatigue and ridicule in them.


    A person like the Revelation Emperor, could safely become an emperor in a flourishing world, and in a chaotic world ¡­


    He was nothing.


    Tomorrow we will enter the Sky Doctor Valley''s territory. You and the little wolf will rest first. After leaving the Sky Martial, they did not stop for a single moment. Only when they were extremely tired did they take a break.


    Finally, after half a month, he arrived at Sky Doctor Valley.


    They originally wanted to stop the person who had taken away Changze along the way, but they were still a step too late.


    Counting the time, Little Changze had only just arrived at Sky Doctor Valley. No matter what attitude the people of Sky Doctor Valley had, in such a short period of time, Little Changze wouldn''t suffer too much.


    "You''ve also been tired for more than half a month, you should rest first. It''s hard to enter Sky Doctor Valley''s door, I still need to rely on you tomorrow. " After travelling for so many days, her true exhaustion was not from her and the little wolf cub, but from the prince.


    The Duke hesitated for a while. Seeing that Ji Yunkai was not bad, he decided not to reject it. He returned to the "tree house" that Ji Yunkai grew up in.


    "You should go rest as well." Ji Yunkai sat down and nudged the little wolf cub that was sitting beside him.


    "Let''s rest here." He leaned against Ji Yunkai''s shoulder, his little face tight and tight...


    Seeing that he was not sleeping well, Ji Yunkai moved to the side so that when the little wolf cub fell down, he could rest on her thigh.


    "Yes." Naturally, the little wolf cub would not reject him, and a trace of a smile could be seen on his serious face.


    Lying on Ji Yunkai''s lap, the little wolf cub closed his eyes, allowing Ji Yunkai to gently pat his back.


    "Princess, don''t worry. We''ll see brother Zhangze tomorrow." The relaxed little wolf began to talk a lot.


    "I''m not worried. She wasn''t worried, but she was nervous.


    The closer she got to the Sky Doctor Valley, the more panicked she became and the more uneasy she became.


    She had a feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    Her mother was not friendly to her and did not have the slightest bit of love for her. It was even more impossible for him to have any sort of love between grandfather and grandson towards Chang Ze.


    Earlier on, she had also not cared about Chang Ze''s life or death. This time, she did not hesitate to let the Revelation Queen take action and kidnap her son.


    She was not naive enough to think that her mother had saved her son.


    The news of her and the prince''s return had spread throughout the world. The news of her and the prince taking down the imperial city was unknown to Fei Xiaolei who had lost his freedom. How could she not know?


    She and her prince had immediately left the imperial city for the sake of their children, but her mother had carried them away at such a critical juncture. It would be too far-fetched to say that it was for her and her children ¡­


    She always felt that she had missed something, or something important, that they didn''t know.


    Now, of course, there was no panic or fear.


    The Sky Doctor Valley was right in front of him. If he wanted to know the reason, he could just enter the Sky Doctor Valley tomorrow. It was indeed difficult to enter Sky Doctor Valley, but that was only for ordinary people. To her and the Prince, in these four nations, there was no place that could stop their footsteps ¡­

 C1208

    Sky Doctor Valley''s reputation is spread far and wide, but asking the doctors of Sky Doctor Valley to treat you isn''t an easy thing to do ¡­


    The Sky Doctor Valley has a special medical channel, if you want to go to the Sky Doctor Valley to seek medical treatment, you can post a note in advance stating your illness. The doctors of the Sky Doctor Valley will decide whether or not they want to treat you after seeing it.


    From posting to receiving a message, it usually took three to five days.


    The Sky Doctor Valley did not treat nobles in the first place. Stopping them and rejecting them would only make the citizens have a better impression of the Sky Doctor Valley and not him. Many people owed the Sky Doctor Valley Doctor a favor, and with the addition of the fact that the Sky Doctor Valley was easy to defend and hard to attack, the doctors that came from the Sky Doctor Valley were all highly skilled. Even if there were people who were dissatisfied with the Sky Doctor Valley s, and the doctors of the Sky Doctor Valley were dissatisfied, they could not take revenge against them ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The rules of the Sky Doctor Valley had been passed down for hundreds of years. From generation to generation, no one could break their rules.


    The Duke and Ji Yunkai did not plan to break the rules of the Sky Doctor Valley, they followed the rules and barged into the Sky Doctor Valley, there shouldn''t be a problem right?


    The Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master was Ji Yunkai''s master, and Feng Qi was also from the Sky Doctor Valley.


    However, Ji Yunkai and the Duke didn''t dare to act rashly, and didn''t panic or guard against anything as they handed over their greetings invitation.


    They remembered the good things about the Sky Doctor Valley, but they also remembered how the Sky Doctor Valley kidnapped Little Changze.


    Ji Yunkai and the Duke didn''t greet the Sky Doctor Valley in advance. They spent six hours walking from morning to evening, until they finally walked the five kilometers of road in front of them and arrived at the ¡ª Sky Doctor Valley.


    The Sky Doctor Valley''s reaction was quick. Just as they reached the valley entrance, a young boy came out to welcome them. "The three of you came from afar as guests. Our valley master is waiting for the three of you."


    "Where is your Valley Master''s wife?" When Ji Yunkai saw the three of them, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "The Valley Master''s wife has been away for more than a month and has yet to return." Although Xiaoyao didn''t know what Ji Yunkai meant by that, she still replied truthfully.


    "You''ve been away for a month?" Ji Yunkai''s footsteps stalled, and his tone uncontrollably became sharp.


    This was unusual.


    "Yes, yes. Is there a problem? " The young boy was also stunned, confused by Ji Yunkai''s reaction.


    Xiaoyao shook her head without even thinking. "No, no one else has come in these four years."


    After Senior Brother Feng Qi''s death, Senior Brother Fei abandoned martial arts and went to the doctor, and never went out of the valley. Old Valley Lord was also deeply affected, other than delivering medicine to the people outside, he would no longer treat anyone else.


    The Valley Master''s wife did not go out either. She was immersed in her research, trying to force herself to remain secretive.


    A month ago, the Valley Master''s wife suddenly appeared, saying that she had matters to attend to and that she wanted to make a trip out of the valley before leaving the Medicine Valley.


    "Where is your Valley Master? I''m going to see him. " Without asking further, Ji Yunkai knew that something was amiss.


    "This way, please." The young boy also realized that something wasn''t right and didn''t dare to be slow like before. He quickened his pace and led the prince, Ji Yunkai, and the little wolf cub to the medicine hut.


    The Valley Master of the Immortal Wind Dao Gu was boiling water and making tea in the medicine hut. When he saw Ji Yunkai and the Prince enter, he only raised his eyebrows and said, "You guys are here, sit ¡­"


    "Excuse me... Where is the Valley Master''s wife? We want to see her. " Ji Yunkai couldn''t wait any longer and went straight to the point.


    "He really did come to find her." He put down the kettle in his hands, looked at Ji Yunkai, and said: "If I say I don''t know, would you believe me?"


    "Master..." Ji Yunkai''s eyes reddened, and she said softly: "You know, I won''t believe you."


    The Valley Master''s ability was unfathomable. If the king and the little wolf cub combined forces, they might not be able to defeat the Valley Master. But the most important thing was ¡­


    The Valley Master had always been extremely good to her, and could be considered half her master. If they were rivals, she would be sad no matter who was injured. Every time you call me master, it''s always a bad thing, and it''s the same this time. Fine, fine, since you guys want to know, I''ll tell you guys ¡­ Your mother didn''t tell me when she left, but I know she went to Tarzan. " The head of the valley let out a long sigh. In an instant, all of his vital energy and spirit disappeared, completely showing off ¡­


    Old.


    "Why is she going to Tarzan? Fei, where''s Fei Xiaolei? Where is he going? " Ji Yunkai felt his heart tighten and he couldn''t breathe.


    "He went too." Valley Master looked at Ji Yunkai, and sighed helplessly, "Yun Kai, don''t blame them."


    "They... It''s my son''s life, isn''t it? " Ji Yunkai''s eyes instantly turned red, and tears started streaming down his face.


    Don''t blame me?


    Her heart ached.


    She was afraid.


    "They... There''s no choice. " Feng Qi and Chang Ze were the closest to each other. Before Feng Qi died, he had always protected Chang Ze, and Chang Ze''s body was drenched in Feng Qi''s scent.


    They. There was no other choice.


    If the second option was to sacrifice themselves, they would not be willing to touch Zhang Ze.


    "I ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s mouth was slightly agape, but he was unable to say a word. What if it was just a scam? What if it was useless? Wouldn''t my son have died for nothing? "


    What could she say?


    Her son, her Chang Ze, was saved by Feng Qi so what could she say if she were to use her son''s life in exchange for Feng Qi''s life?


    She couldn''t say no, but.


    Her heart ached!


    She was sad!


    Why ¡­


    One must die in order to save one?


    Valley Master was silent and did not speak ¡­


    Until the end, who knew if he would survive?


    As far as Fei Xiaozhu and his wife were concerned, as long as there was a sliver of a chance, they wouldn''t let it go.


    Chang Ze was the son of Ji Yunkai and Prince Yanbei. At the same time, in their hearts, Feng Qi was also their son, Fei Xiaolei''s elder brother ¡­ Ji Yunkai pitied his son, and so did they.

 C1209

    Knowing that Little Changze had fallen behind, the Duke and Ji Yunkai did not linger at all. The two of them left the Sky Doctor Valley the same day and rushed to Mt.


    The Valley Master told them that it was "too late" and "too late", so they did not give up.


    This time, not to mention resting, the three of them had even eaten and drank on the back of their horses.


    She was barely able to stabilize herself with the help of the prince.


    As soon as he said those words, tears immediately streamed down his face...


    Why? Why tell her such a cruel thing?


    She wasn''t afraid of death, but why ¡­


    Was it her child who was hurt?


    How long had it been since her child was born?


    He''s innocent.


    Ji Yunkai sobbed until she was unable to sob. She looked at the Valley Master''s wife, and her entire body was about to collapse.


    How could she.


    "No reason." The Valley Master''s wife''s expression was cold and indifferent, completely disregarding Ji Yunkai''s grief.


    "He is my son, the son I gave birth to with my life, my only child." Every word that Ji Yunkai said caused his heart to bleed.


    However, the Valley Master''s wife''s expression did not change as she calmly said, "Feng Qi is my only disciple, the disciple that I want to protect with my life."


    "So you want to use my son''s life in exchange for Feng Qi''s? Must it be him? Is my life not okay? " Fresh, red tears fell from Ji Yunkai''s eyes. She looked at the Valley Mistress with wide eyes, wanting to hear different answers from her mouth. But...


    Disappointed her. The Valley Mistress coldly replied, "It can only be him, it has to be him. Only he can. Ji Yunkai, you must remember, it was Feng Qi who used his life in exchange for your son being able to live until now. I am not using your son''s life in exchange for Feng Qi''s life, but to have your son return his life to Feng Qi.


    Without Feng Qi, your son would have died a long time ago. If not for protecting your son, Feng Qi would not have died. "


    Feng Qi could sacrifice his life for Ji Yunkai''s son.


    Now, sacrificing Ji Yunkai''s son in exchange for his life, what''s wrong with that?


    Ji Yunkai''s son had already lived for so long, it was time for him to return his life to Feng Qi.


    She was not wrong! He did not do anything wrong!


    Her husband didn''t object, neither did her stepson. Everyone in the world ¡­


    There was no objection.


    Ji Yunkai, even more so, did not have the qualifications to oppose her.


    "Ji Yunkai, this is what you owe Feng Qi, and it is not what your son owes Feng Qi either. You are the most unqualified person to stop me, do you understand? " She looked forward with a cold and detached expression, and did not look at the Ji Yunkai who was so sad that he could not even speak.


    Ji Yunkai was the person who didn''t have the qualifications to be sad.


    If Feng Qi could sacrifice himself, why couldn''t Ji Yunkai do so?


    Did Ji Yunkai think that she was a god?


    Everyone deserved to sacrifice themselves for her, to run and run for her. She only needed to stand there and smile, and make people fight for her, and even sacrifice their lives for her?


    She didn''t know what the others were thinking, but she knew.


    In her hands, Ji Yunkai''s tears and Ji Yunkai''s grief were completely useless.


    Back then, Feng Qi had sacrificed himself for Ji Yunkai, and now it was Ji Yunkai''s turn.


    "Is there no other way?" At that moment, even with the Marquis'' support, Ji Yunkai was unable to stand steadily, and her legs went soft, causing her to fall to the ground.


    She helplessly and sorrowfully asked, "Is this really the only way? Is there really no other way? Really ¡­ Is it really only my son''s death? Is my life not good enough? "


    Using her son''s life in exchange for Feng Qi''s, was this right or wrong?


    She didn''t know, but she knew.


    She was so selfish that she didn''t want to do it.


    She wanted Feng Qi to live, but not at the cost of her son''s life.


    Couldn''t there be another way?


    Must you be so cruel?


    "Do you think I would wait until now for your life to end?" The gaze of the Valley Master''s wife fell on Ji Yunkai''s body, carrying a trace of faint disdain and arrogance: "Ji Yunkai, you have no choice. I said it already, you owe Feng Qi this! "


    "Pfft ¡­" Ji Yunkai opened her mouth and spat out fresh blood.


    "Yun Kai." The expression on the prince''s face changed. He hugged Ji Yunkai and was pushed away by her, "I''m fine."


    Ji Yunkai wiped the tears off his face, as well as the distress and indignation on his face. She struggled to stand up, and looked at the Valley Mistress coldly, asking word by word, "Ruo Ruo, what if I insist on stopping? You can''t catch us! I''m not as weak as you think. To be honest, if there''s only one person who can survive between my son and Feng Qi, I hope that it''s me ¡­


    "Son!"


    Yes, she felt guilty towards Feng Qi, she had let her son down, and Feng Qi had sacrificed far too much, including his life for her. But even so, she could not do it, and take her son''s life in exchange for Feng Qi''s life.


    When she found out that Feng Qi had died, she was already grieving for him once. It took her nearly four years to recover back to her normal state.


    However, her mother, the''s Valley Mistress had told her that Feng Qi could live on as long as her son died.


    In other words, four years ago, she would have to suffer the same pain as when her own kin had died, but ¡­


    She didn''t want to!


    She didn''t want to at all!


    Yes!


    She would not accept it. She would take her son''s life as compensation, even if ¡­


    From then on, she would live her entire life filled with guilt and live in the shadow of, who had let her down.


    She, Ji Yunkai, could forever cherish Feng Qi with her remorse and guilt, but not with her son''s life. Ruo Ruo ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1210

    Feng Qi used her son''s life to come back to life. How would she face Feng Qi in the future?


    She would hate Feng Qi, very, very much ¡­


    If she could, she wanted to kill Feng Qi. Every time she saw him, she hated him.


    Doing so would undoubtedly gouge out her heart. She couldn''t do it!


    "I won''t allow you to harm my son." Ji Yunkai wiped the tears off his face, his eyes cold and sinister.


    At this moment, the woman standing in front of her, was not her mother, nor was she the wife of the Sky Doctor Valley''s Valley Master.


    It was to kill her son''s enemy.


    "With Prince Yanbei here, I won''t be able to stop you. It was too late. If you stop him now, Feng Qi will not live, and your son will not live either. His blood has already been drained by me. " The Valley Master''s wife smiled mockingly.


    She moved to the side and made way for him. She even made a gesture of invitation, "Go on ¡­ Perhaps you can see your son for the last time. "


    "Pfft ¡­" Ji Yunkai opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. She raised her head and looked at the Valley Mistress, and her eyes flashed with red light.


    This person was actually her mother.


    "I can''t compare to how selfish you are." Valley Master''s wife looked at Ji Yunkai with cold and disgusted eyes. That was not the way a mother looked at her daughter ¡­


    "Are you really my mother?" She had all the original owner''s memories. She didn''t have any expectations towards the Valley Master''s wife, but she couldn''t understand either. The Valley Master''s wife had made an enemy of her.


    The Valley Master''s wife hated her so much?


    Hate her ¡ª her daughter?


    "In order to give birth to you, I lost the power that I was born with. I don''t want you to be born to me. " The Valley Master''s wife coldly said.


    "I know." Ji Yunkai did not know whether it was her biological mother''s or the original owner''s tragedy.


    Their lives had been ruined by their biological parents.


    "How can there be such a parent in this world?" You don''t want to acknowledge me as your daughter, and I also don''t want to acknowledge you as my mother. " Ji Yunkai wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked in front of the Valley Master''s wife, "I remember ¡­ You and the Valley Lord have a child, not much older than my son. "It doesn''t matter, my son is dead, I''ll take yours!"


    Child... "To trade for my son." "How dare you!" The Valley Mistress''s face immediately changed, she raised her hand to slap Ji Yunkai on the face. Ji Yunkai sneered and grabbed her hand, "See if I dare? I, Ji Yunkai... I didn''t come back from hell to let you kill my son. Valley master husband


    Human, just you wait ¡­ My son is gone, and your child will not live. No, I will make him wish he was dead. "


    Ji Yunkai swung his arm fiercely, throwing the Valley Master''s wife to the side ¡­


    The Valley Mistress did not even have the strength to struggle, she was flung to the ground by Ji Yunkai. She struggled to get up, but was unable to move ¡­ Seeing Ji Yunkai and the Marquis walk towards the altar, the Valley Mistress shouted, "Ji Yunkai, you owe Feng Qi this. You are only paying your debt right now, what qualifications do you have to threaten me? What right do you have to hurt my child? Feng Qi died for you, and because of you, no matter what you have to sacrifice for him ¡­


    It is only natural, Ji Yunkai, I am your mother, I gave birth to you, now is the time for you to be grateful, Ji Yunkai ¡­ " "I''ll remember what I owe Feng Qi, I''ll repay it myself. You owe me. I also remember that I will get it back myself. " Ji Yunkai stopped and turned around, looking at the Valley Master''s wife: "What qualifications do you have to act like a mother in front of me? "You want me to repay you for your kindness? If you have the ability, then do it!"


    Put me back, Madame Valley Lord! "


    "Ji Yunkai, you dare injure my child, I ¡­"


    "How are you? I already have nothing left, what more can you use to threaten me? " Ji Yunkai''s tears once again fell, drop by drop, bright red like blood.


    "You ¡­ Lord Ji, the two of you ¡­ Destroying her life, as well as mine, you know? " Ji Yunkai was crying for herself, and also for the dead body of the original owner.


    How unlucky they were to encounter such a parent in their lives ¡­.


    "Ji ¡­" The Valley Master''s wife still wanted to say more, but Ji Yunkai did not stop there.


    The altar was at the top of the mountain, just 99 steps away ¡­.


    Almost using running, Ji Yunkai ran up the ninety-nine steps in one breath.


    The moment she stepped onto the altar, she saw ¡­


    Blood soaked the altar, and her son was at the center of the altar, in the middle of the blood.


    "Zhang Ze!" "My child ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s entire body crumbled as she crazily threw off the Duke who was supporting her and pounced on the altar.


    With a "dong" sound, Ji Yunkai moved too quickly and tripped on her, causing her entire body to be covered in blood. She didn''t even look at the blood as she crawled up, and stumbled towards the center of the altar ¡­


    With just a glance, Ji Yunkai knew that the child who was lying in the center of the altar, with a pale face and not moving an inch, was her son, her eldest son.


    "Chang Ze, Chang Ze. "Don''t scare your mother, don''t scare your mother." Ji Yunkai rushed forward and hugged the weak, lifeless Little Changze, crying his heart out ¡­


    "Chang Ze, Chang Ze ¡­" She stretched out her hand several times, wanting to sigh at Zhang Ze''s breathing, but she was unable to do so due to the trembling.


    Even after trying a few times, it was still useless for Ji Yunkai to give up helplessly ¡­


    She couldn''t do it. She didn''t dare, she didn''t dare to try, she didn''t dare to face that reality ¡­


    "Chang Ze, Chang Ze... "Sorry, Mom came late." Ji Yunkai carried Zhang Ze and fell into the blood field.


    The prince, who was a step later than her, rushed over with his little wolf cub. Seeing that Ji Yunkai had lost his reason, his heart spasmed in pain.


    He embraced Ji Yunkai and Changze together. "Yun Kai, Changze will be fine."


    His son Xiao Jiu''an would not die so easily.


    Four years ago, Feng Qi had chosen to save his child with his life.


    How could Feng Qi agree, to use his child''s life in exchange for his? The Feng Qi he knew wasn''t that kind of person ¡­

 C1211

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    "Chang Ze didn''t die!"


    With a pale face and an emaciated appearance, Fei Xiaolei walked out from behind the altar in a daze.


    The child opened his big, clear eyes and asked, "Uncle, are you going to kill me?"


    He cried on the spot, tears and snot all over his face.


    He wanted to say no, but he couldn''t ¡­


    Then the kid said, "Then can you hurry up? It hurts so bad I''m afraid I''ll cry. My grandfather said that my father and mother are heroes, and so am I. Heroes don''t shed tears. I don''t want to cry. "


    The child''s naive words were like a knife, slicing his heart one after the other. He almost kneeled down without being able to say a single word.


    "Uncle, hurry up, hurry up and stop hurting." The child was still urging him, urging him to hurry up.


    He knew that it wasn''t that this child didn''t know what it was like to die, but it was just that ¡­


    Compared to death, waiting for death was more terrifying and cruel.


    In order to prevent this child from dying, he painfully waited for death. Feeling the helplessness of the arrival of death, he fed this child a pill, causing him to lose consciousness.


    "How long before the drug fails?" Even though Ji Yunkai had learned Chinese medicine, he still did not understand such a profound medicine like the Qi Observing Pill.


    "He''ll wake up in a day." Fei Xiaolei''s entire body was listless and listless.


    Knowing that Little Changze was alright, Ji Yunkai also regained her rationality. She carefully carried him and looked at Fei Xiaozui, asking, "What''s the reason for this failure? If I don''t come, will you continue? "


    She was afraid that Madam Gu and Fei Xiaozui would be so crazy as to not give up and kill her son again.


    In order to prevent this possibility, she ¡­ First kill them.


    "For her sake, she could kill everyone in the world." No! There won''t be a next time. " As Fei Xiaolei spoke, his tears began to flow. He covered his face with his hands and said in pain, "Senior Brother Feng Qi ¡­ I just saw Senior Brother Feng Qi. He didn''t want to. He said I was wrong, he said. If something were to happen to Chang Ze, he would never see it again


    "Meet me."


    "Feng Qi, he ¡­." Ji Yunkai was completely stunned.


    What did Fei Xiaoyu mean?


    Could this altar really connect Yin and Yang?


    If it was really possible, then she could use her son''s life in exchange for Feng Qi''s?


    This, this is impossible ¡­


    How could there be such a miraculous thing in this world?


    "It''s true. I''ve seen senior brother. Although it''s just an illusion, I''m sure it''s senior brother." Originally, he didn''t believe it either. This was also the reason why he was ashamed to face Chang Ze. He had risked his life for the sake of exchanging a sliver of a chance, but he didn''t think that it would be real. If he really succeeded, his Senior Brother might really survive, but...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1212

    Senior Brother Feng Qi was unwilling, unwilling to exchange Chang Ze''s death for his own life.


    Senior Brother Feng Qi, he ¡­


    All his life, he had always considered and cared for others. Even if it was a life or death situation, he would always think about others and never think about himself ¡­


    Got it.


    Then, he was not willing to give up. He would take Changze''s life in exchange, Boss Feng Qi''s life, Boss Feng Qi, he ¡­


    His senior brother, his big brother Feng Qi, why was he so foolish?


    He had been thinking about people all his life, but who was thinking about him?


    Obviously, Feng Qi died to save Chang Ze. Without Feng Qi, Zhang Ze would have died a long time ago, but Ji Yunkai was not willing to sacrifice Chang Ze for.


    Why would Boss Feng Qi sacrifice himself for Ji Yunkai? Why can''t Ji Yunkai sacrifice himself for Boss Feng Qi?


    Was his senior brother, his big brother Feng Qi, worthy of being sacrificed?


    Why?


    Fei Xiaolei looked at Ji Yunkai as his tears fell ¡­


    "I am the one who has let Feng Qi down, I am ¡­ I owe Feng Qi. " Ji Yunkai hugged Zhang Ze tightly and refused to let go. He also didn''t dare to let go.


    At this time, she would rather let down Feng Qi than sacrifice her child. This would be her last perseverance. It''s already like this, what''s the point in asking if you owe him or not? What''s the point of you apologizing again? Ji Yunkai, do you know? Because of you. Senior brother and I will leave the valley, and senior brother will die. Senior Brother originally planned to stay in the Sky Doctor Valley for the rest of his life and inherit the position of Sky Doctor Valley.


    Madam, all of you prepare to recognize Feng Qi as your foster son and have him inherit the Sky Doctor Valley. It''s you, it''s you who ruined Senior Brother''s life and harmed his life. " Fei Xiaolei didn''t want to blame Ji Yunkai, but...


    Once he thought that it was possible that Boss Feng Qi had lost his soul, Fei Xiaolei was unable to control his anger.


    It was Ji Yunkai who harmed Boss Feng Qi. Of course, he also harmed boss Feng Qi, they are all sinners.


    "What do you want me to do other than take Zhang Ze''s life? As long as I can do it, I can do it. " Ji Yunkai lowered his head, looked at Chang Ze who was in his embrace, and reluctantly hugged him back to his prince. "Take good care of Chang Ze."


    "Ji Yunkai, don''t do anything stupid." The prince instinctively felt uneasy. He hugged Zhang Ze with a slightly cold gaze, as if a violent storm was brewing ¡­


    Ji Yunkai smiled at the Duke, but did not say anything.


    She turned around and looked at Fei Xiaolei. "Speak?" What do you want me to do? Even if it were to take my life now, I would not hesitate. "


    "If you die, will senior brother be able to live?" Fei Xiao Chai looked at Ji Yunkai and felt his heart throbbing in pain.


    How did things turn out like this?


    Obviously...


    He clearly only wanted Boss Feng Qi to live; he did not want to hurt Ji Yunkai.


    He knew that Ji Yunkai did not want to do this, but...


    He was unhappy, he was miserable.


    "I don''t know." Do you want to try it? " Ji Yunkai glanced at the altar and said indifferently.


    "Ji Yunkai, stop messing around. Didn''t you hear what Feng Qi said? He wants you to be all right. " The Duke knew just now that Ji Yunkai had saved his life to repay this debt, and his heart was filled with unspeakable fear and anger.


    No one forced Feng Qi to die, and no one forced Feng Qi to sacrifice himself to save Zhang Ze.


    Everything was Feng Qi''s choice. Feng Qi didn''t blame anyone, these people ¡­


    Why did he blame his Yun Kai?


    "Princess ¡­" The little wolf cub also noticed that something was wrong. He walked forward, tugged at Ji Yunkai''s skirt, and said worriedly.


    Ji Yunkai caressed the little wolf cub''s head, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, as he smiled gently: "In the future, can you help me take care of my little brother? Of course, under good circumstances, if you have the spare energy to look after your brother, you can''t sacrifice yourself for him, understand? "


    Feng Qi''s matter had already caused her to blame herself for her entire life, so she could no longer afford to bear the burden of human life.


    "Esteemed wangfei, little brother has never seen you before." No, not even once. Could the wangfei really bear to leave her brother behind?


    "It''s okay, with you here, I''m not worried." If they were destined to separate eventually, then ¡­


    It''s best not to see each other


    "Ji Yunkai, Feng Qi saved this king''s son, so even if I have to repay him with his life, this king will return it to you. What does that have to do with you?"


    The prince did not waste time speaking to Ji Yunkai. He stuffed Chang Ze into Ji Yunkai''s embrace and turned to Fei Xiao Chai: "You want a life in exchange for a life, right? Was this king''s life enough to compensate Feng Qi? I lost my life, what about you and the Valley Master''s wife? You injured This King''s son. Do you think This King is dead? "


    How could he not feel guilty about Feng Qi dying for his son?


    However, the Valley Master''s wife and Fei Xiaochai''s actions made him even more furious.


    When the two of them attacked his son, did they even put him, Xiao Jiu''an, in their eyes?


    If it wasn''t for Ji Yunkai, and if it wasn''t for the guilt Ji Yunkai felt for Feng Qi, these two people ¡­


    He died a long time ago!


    "Prince Yanbei, you ¡­" Fei Xiao Chai took a step back and opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    The Duke sneered and said mockingly, "Fei Xiaolei, you have to be glad that Ji Yunkai is here. It was because of Ji Yunkai that this duke allowed you and the Valley Master''s wife to live. Otherwise, just based on what you and the Valley Master''s wife had done, this king had long since exterminated the Sky Doctor Valley, making your lives a living hell. "


    "You, on what basis? You owe this to my senior! " Fei Xiao Chai took another step back, and after that, as if he had thought of something, he abruptly walked forward and roared loudly.


    He did not do anything wrong!


    What''s wrong with him wanting Boss Feng Qi to live again?


    In the first place, the one who should die was not Boss Feng Qi! This king will calculate with Feng Qi, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to collect the debt on Feng Qi''s behalf? Didn''t you say. Feng Qi himself said so, he was willing to save Chang Ze, but Feng Qi did not say anything, what qualifications do you have to be here, and take revenge for Feng Qi? " All along the way ¡­


    The Prince didn''t say a word, but that didn''t mean he didn''t want to. Only the heavens knew that he had a ball of fire in his heart. This ball of fire could burn everything down ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1213

    In the Sky Doctor Valley, when he found out that Fei Xiaolan and the Valley Master''s wife wanted to use his son as a sacrifice and take his son''s life in exchange for Feng Qi''s, he wanted to destroy the Sky Doctor Valley and flatten it to the ground. However...


    For Ji Yunkai''s sake, he endured it.


    Together with Ji Yunkai, they rushed to Mt. Tai without stopping, climbed up Mt. Tai, and when they saw the Valley Master''s wife arrogantly criticizing Ji Yunkai with a face full of arrogance, saying that everything was Ji Yunkai''s fault, he wanted to kill her. However...


    What kind of vicious person would act against an innocent child?


    In particular, the child had a close relationship with them.


    The Valley Master''s wife and Fei Xiao Chai had tried to harm Ji Yunkai''s child, what difference was there between them and an animal? The rage in the Prince''s heart was already uncontrollable. He sneered at Fei Xiaolei, and said mockingly, "All of you wholeheartedly want to sacrifice this duke''s son in exchange for Feng Qi''s life, but ¡­ Have you asked Feng Qi for his permission? Feng Qi didn''t agree! Have you guys thought about Feng Qi''s idea when you were so stubborn?


    If you guys were to switch, Feng Qi would have survived while Ji Yunkai''s and his son would have died. How do you think Feng Qi should go about doing things? How are you going to face this duke and Ji Yunkai? "


    "You said it yourself, Feng Qi is not willing, he is not willing to exchange Changze''s death for his life. He also said that even if he survived, he would not be able to face this duke and Ji Yunkai. " Don''t say whether or not Feng Qi can face this duke and Ji Yunkai. Have you ever thought about. If Zhang Ze is really dead and Feng Qi is still alive, how will and I take revenge on you? How would he take revenge on Feng Qi? Do you really think. At that time, would Ji Yunkai still feel guilty? This King will still worry about the clouds


    "It''s not good for me to make a move on you guys?" Fei Chai! This King can now tell you clearly that the altar did not succeed, and Changze did not die, which is your greatest fortune. If the altar succeeded, or if Chang Ze died ¡­ You, Sky Doctor Valley, your father, the Valley Master''s wife, and Feng Qi, all of you will have to sacrifice your lives for this king''s son!


    Do you understand? "


    It was rare for the prince to say so many words. He was chewing on every single word heavily. Every single word was as sharp as a knife, slicing Fei Xiaozui''s courage into pieces ¡­


    "No, no, it''s not like that. Originally, the one who survived should have been my senior brother, not Zhang Ze. All I''ve done is to clean up the mess. " Fei Xiao Chai continuously retreated, and his expression was at a loss ¡­


    Was he wrong?


    Was he really wrong?


    Plop ¡­


    Fei Xiao Chai fell to the ground and cried silently?


    Was he really wrong?


    "Did he really do something that made everyone unhappy?" In any case? This king does not know what is "reverse" and "right". This king only knows that if my son is fine, you, the Valley Master''s wife and the entire Sky Doctor Valley will all be saved. If anything happens to This King''s son, This King will make all of you suffer a fate worse than death. " It was Feng Qi who had come back to life.


    He also wanted to kill Feng Qi once more.


    He was grateful that Feng Qi had saved his son, but this was not the reason for Feng Qi to use his son''s life to live.


    It was better to say that he was ungrateful and that he had no conscience.


    Only if his son survived would he be grateful to Feng Qi for saving his life. If he wanted his son to die because of Feng Qi, how would he be grateful to Feng Qi?


    "I ¡­" Fei Xiaolei was at a loss. He opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    "Hmph ¡­" The prince coldly snorted and didn''t pay any attention to Fei Xiaochai.


    The Duke turned around and carried Zhang Ze back from Ji Yunkai''s hands. He said coldly, "Ji Yunkai, we owe Feng Qi, but we don''t owe them. Today, this duke will give Feng Qi face and spare their lives, and we will treat this as returning Feng Qi''s favor of saving Changze''s life. "


    Grace wasn''t something that could be used to begin with. Fei Xiaolei and the Valley Master''s wife had exhausted all of his patience, and he believed that ¡­


    Ji Yunkai thought so too!


    Fei Xiaolei and the Valley Master''s wife were truly thankful that their son was fine. Otherwise, with the importance and care Ji Yunkai had for Chang Ze, Ji Yunkai would have done even more than what he said.


    Don''t underestimate a mother and care for your child.


    Back then, in the ten-sided world, Ji Yunkai endured the pain every day when her superpower was sucked dry. She suffered a fate worse than death, but she still survived ¡­


    Not only had she survived, she had come out.


    The one who supported her out to this day was Zhang Ze.


    If anything were to happen to Chang Ze, he was sure that Ji Yunkai would destroy everything, destroy this world. Ji Yunkai nodded, and allowed the Duke to pull her forward. When she passed by Fei Xiaolei, she stopped her steps, and said coldly: "Whether or not I owe Feng Qi or not. From today onwards, I will not owe you and the Sky Doctor Valley a single cent. When you return, tell the Valley Master and his wife that this will be the last time.


    After Ji Yunkai said that, he left. Fei Xiao Chai was stunned for a moment before reacting, he turned around and shouted at Ji Yunkai''s figure: "Ji Yunkai, must we make it this far?"


    What was wrong with him?


    Did he really not understand?


    Originally, originally ¡­


    Boss Feng Qi would not die, he was just bringing everything back on track, how could he be at fault?


    He did not understand, he did not understand, he did not think about it.


    "It''s you guys... Forced us to do it. " Ji Yunkai did not turn back, but her voice sounded out, "Fei Chai, you and I will never meet again!"


    Not only Fei Chai, there were also Valley Master and Valley Master''s wives ¡­


    Those two were her master and her mother, but she didn''t want to see them again. Even if she saw them, she would treat them as strangers.


    A knife pierced the heart. It was too painful.


    It hurt so much ¡­ I can''t even cry.


    Strangers, on the other hand, didn''t get a chance to stab her. From then on, they were strangers ¡­

 C1214

    Two days later, Chang Ze woke up!


    After waking up, Changze looked at Ji Yunkai and the Marquis with a confused expression. His black grape-like eyes were round and stared at Ji Yunkai and the Duke for a long time.


    He was looking at it without even blinking, as if he was looking at some strange object.


    Chang Ze, who couldn''t understand, poked his face instead. The more he poked, the more he was confused and confused he got. It was as if he had trapped himself in a dead end, unable to get out no matter what ¡­


    She tightly held onto Chang Ze''s hand, trying to open her mouth wide in order to prevent herself from crying out loud.


    "Living? Impossible ¡­ You look like my mother, how could you possibly be alive? "When I saw her before, they were always like Bing Bing, and they didn''t know how to laugh or talk." Chang Ze had a serious expression on his face. His little head was shaking like a rattle drum. It was as if he would never lie to me and that he would never believe in his innocence.


    "I am really... The real one is also your mother. Did your grandfather show you my portrait? Look. Am I exactly the same as the portrait? If you touch it, I am hot and I am alive. " Ji Yunkai had never thanked Master Ji like this before.


    She didn''t know how she was going to explain to Changze that she was his mother, the one who had given birth to him but left him behind.


    "She said that the Valley Master''s wife was not a good mother, and that to Changze, she was not a good mother at all." You. Is it really my mother? Living? You''re alive from the painting? " Chang Ze''s eyes instantly widened. He looked at Ji Yunkai in shock, and when he turned his head, he saw another familiar person. He couldn''t close his eyes immediately. You''re my father? You look exactly like my father? Good


    Weird, mom is here, dad is here too. Am I really not dead? "


    Speaking till here, he had to talk about Master Ji''s selfish motives. Master Ji''s selfish desire for Zhang Ze to be closer to Ji Yunkai, which was why he called Ji Yunkai his mother, appearing to be closer to him.


    As for the prince?


    It was not like the Ji Family could not afford to raise children. If the Prince Yanbei was not satisfied, then he could just let Zhang Ze tell them that the Ji Family was surnamed.


    "No!" No! Mother and your father are here to see you. We came late and made you suffer. " Ji Yunkai held onto Zhang Ze''s hand tightly, and shook his head continuously.


    Chang Ze immediately screamed out loud. "Are you really my mother? My mother? A living mother? Will they play with me, tell me stories, and make me a mother of beautiful clothes? Grandfather said that he liked my mother the most and loved her the most. He accidentally lost me and had been looking for my mother the entire time? " Yes, yes, yes, I''m your mother. I''ll play with you, tell you stories, give you beautiful clothes. Mother was too stupid, accidentally losing our Changze, it took me so long to find our Changze. Chang Ze, you. Don''t despise your mother for being so stupid, okay? " Ji Yunkai tightly covered his mouth.


    "Her son is smart and sensible to the point that it makes her heart ache." Mother ¡­ You finally, finally came to find me. "Changze was so scared just now, so scared ¡­" Chang Ze took another look at Ji Yunkai and confirmed that she was exactly the same as the mother in the painting. He immediately crumbled and fell into Ji Yunkai''s embrace as he cried out loud, "Mother, Chang Ze is so scared ¡­ Harmful people, they are going to kill


    Chang Ze. "Mom, Changze is in so much pain. They want to let Changze bleed. Changze is in so much pain and so much fear." No, no... With mother here and her mother here, there will be no one in the future who can hurt our Changze. Changze, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Mother is here. In the future, Mother will never abandon you, and will never lose you. " Hugging the small, soft and small person in his arms, Ji Yunkai''s entire heart ¡­


    Melting.


    Her son, her son.


    She had not done her duty of nurturing her for the day, but her son had been thinking of her, and it was good, it was good!


    "Mother, I am afraid ¡­ They locked me in a box. It was so dark that Chang could see nothing and could not speak. Mother ¡­ Changze, I''m so scared, so scared. " After being forcefully kidnapped, he had been jolted along the way and almost died. No matter how smart and sensible Chang Ze was, he was still just a child.


    Previously, without the presence of familiar people, he didn''t have anyone to act like a spoiled child and could only forcefully face the consequences. But now ¡­


    After seeing his mother and father, he could no longer hold on. With a wail, he began to cry.


    hugged him, coaxing him nonstop, but no matter how he coaxed Ji Yunkai, it was useless. Chang Ze seemed to be terrified, holding Ji Yunkai and crying loudly, one sound after another was stronger and stronger than the previous one.


    Just from his crying, one could tell how much grievances he had suffered and how much fear he felt in his heart.


    Changze, no matter how smart he was, how sensible he was, he was still just a child. Being kidnapped by strangers, waking up every day to face strangers, a small child not scared silly is already brave enough, this time seeing his longing for his mother, how could he bear it ¡­


    "Mother, Mother ¡­" I''m afraid, I''m afraid, Chang Ze is very afraid. What took you so long to find me? Mother, Chang Ze misses you very much. He misses you every day. "Mother, mother ¡­" Chang Ze cried until he couldn''t breathe, but he didn''t stop. He was still crying, as if he was going to cry out all the fear and grievance he had suffered during this period of time ¡­


    Ji Yunkai heard Zhang Ze crying and his heart broke. Her Chang Ze, her child ¡­

 C1215

    Chang Ze hugged Ji Yunkai and cried for more than an hour. He cried until he was angry and tired from crying and had no strength left to stop ¡­


    His eyes were swollen, and his face was filled with tears. His snot and tears were all over his face.


    He cried until he fell asleep, but his little hands still held tightly onto Ji Yunkai''s clothes, pulling extremely tightly and also extremely forcefully. With Ji Yunkai''s movement, he looked like he was about to wake up, scaring Ji Yunkai who was hugging Zhang Ze, not daring to move, afraid that he would wake him up.


    Her Chang Ze!


    "Zhang Ze, in the future ¡­ Mother will never leave this place. " Ji Yunkai lowered his head and kissed Chang Ze''s forehead.


    Seeing his little face turn dry from wetting his tears, Ji Yunkai felt his heart ache. He turned his head and said to the Duke in a low voice, "Go get a handkerchief, soak it in warm water and bring it here to wipe Chang Ze''s face."


    "Alright." The Duke looked at Ji Yunkai''s face and was speechless.


    Had this mother and son pair forgotten about him?


    It''s fine if Chang Ze forgot him, but why did Ji Yunkai also forget him?


    It''s fine if Chang Ze doesn''t know him, but why didn''t Ji Yunkai bring him along after meeting him?


    He was Chang Ze''s father, right?


    Wait, why is Changze calling Ji Yunkai his mother, and him his father?


    Wasn''t the title that a person should address his mother as'' father ''?


    As a father, he doted heavily on his son, cared about his son, and loved his son a lot. How could Ji Yunkai have forgotten about him?


    Had he been excluded by this mother and son pair?


    The Duke had something to eat, so when he stood up, Ji Yunkai immediately gave him a sharp knife: "Be gentle, what if you scare Chang Ze?"


    The prince felt even more stifled!


    Wasn''t his movements light?


    Chang Ze was sleeping soundly, so how could he be scared awake?


    The Prince wanted to explain himself, but after Ji Yunkai warned him, he ignored him and turned to look at Chang Ze. Chang Ze looked like the most beautiful person in the world, there was no one else other than Chang Ze that could enter her eyes ¡­


    Heartcrush!


    Your Highness turned around to look at Chang Ze who was in Ji Yunkai''s embrace ¡­


    He admitted that his son was very cute, very good-looking, and was the most beautiful child in the world, but he was not bad either, couldn''t Ji Yunkai look at him?


    His Highness touched his own face, hesitated for a moment, and then reached out to touch Little Changze''s face. Just as he touched Changze''s face, Ji Yunkai stopped him before he could touch it: "Stop messing with Zhangze, quickly go and get the handkerchief."


    Well, he was completely out of favor.


    His Highness withdrew his hand that was frozen in mid-air, and looked around without feeling anything. Just like Ji Yunkai, his entire heart was filled with the little wolfboy cub, and he shook his head, not wanting to say a single word ¡­


    Not only was he excluded by Ji Yunkai and Chang Ze, even the little wolfboy no longer saw him.


    He could already foresee his position in the family in the future. That would definitely be ¡­ No status!


    His Royal Highness quickly went out to get some hot water. After testing the temperature, he wet Ji Yunkai''s handkerchief and twisted it until it was half dry. Just as he was about to wipe Chang Ze''s face, he heard Ji Yunkai say, "You''re too careless, let me ¡­"


    Ji Yunkai carefully moved Zhang Ze, wanting to free one of his hands, but Chang Ze''s sleep was extremely unstable. As soon as she moved, Chang Ze looked as if he was about to wake up.


    The wolf cub was standing at the side and was extremely anxious. He hurriedly stepped forward and pushed aside the prince, grabbing the handkerchief from the prince''s hands and softly saying, "I, I ¡­. "Wangfei, I''ll take care of little brother. Carry little brother and don''t move."


    The prince was caught off guard, and was suddenly pushed back by the little wolf cub. He almost fell to the ground, but unfortunately, no one cared about him at this time.


    Ji Yunkai looked at the little wolf cub, carefully made some movements, and smiled as he nodded, "Okay, Mo Mo ¡­ "Wipe Changze''s face and mouth." "Princess Consort, don''t worry. I will be very light. I won''t wake little brother up." The little wolf cub nodded his head with a serious expression on his face. He lifted the handkerchief as if he was holding a giant boulder that weighed a thousand kilograms, and his actions were extremely light, as he was extremely careful and careful. With Ji Yunkai''s consent, he was especially careful, and very careful.


    Wiping Chang Ze''s face.


    Needless to say, the little wolf cub''s movements were indeed much gentler. He even wiped off the traces of sleep from Chang Ze''s face, but he didn''t show any signs of waking up. Instead, he pursed his lips, looking as if he was sleeping soundly.


    Evidently, Chang Ze didn''t reject the little wolf cub''s approach, and even liked it.


    His Royal Highness didn''t want to admit that he couldn''t even compare to the little wolf cub, but the truth was that in terms of taking care of the children, he was really inferior to the little wolf cub.


    In any case, the little wolf was still a child. It knew what a child liked and hated.


    He doesn''t know anything.


    After the little wolf cub wiped Chang Ze''s face, he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he squatted beside Ji Yunkai and looked at Chang Ze together with him, as if he was looking at a peerless treasure. His eyes were filled with satisfaction and joy ¡­


    The little wolf cub knew that after finding his brother, they could always be together and never be apart again!


    The prince and the princess would definitely not be like his parents. With a younger brother and a younger sister, they would not want him anymore.


    Even though his parents did not say it directly, he knew in his heart that ¡­


    In his parents'' hearts, his unborn little brother and little sister were more important than him.


    In the eyes of the royal concubine and the prince, his little brother was also more important than him, but he also knew that the prince and the royal concubine wouldn''t abandon him.


    ''Little brother is the youngest. It''s only right for the prince and his wife to like little brother. He also likes little brother a little more than little brother. A little more than little brother. He''ll protect little brother ¡­ ''


    His Royal Highness was standing at the side, being completely excluded by Ji Yunkai, the little wolf cub, and Changze''s "family of three". He couldn''t squeeze through at all.


    Just by looking at it, the prince felt that his eyes were starting to ache.

 C1216

    Ji Yunkai''s soft support was Changze, and as long as he could grab hold of it, Ji Yunkai would be unable to move. On the other hand, as long as Prince Yanbei''s support was Ji Yunkai, as long as he could grab onto Ji Yunkai, Prince Yanbei would be unable to move ¡­


    To put it simply, in the Prince Yanbei family of three, the lowest ranked Prince Yanbei, and the highest ranked Prince Yanbei, Zhang Ze, was. As long as they could control Zhang Ze, everything would be fine.


    Right now, Ji Yunkai had found the Changze, and the Changze was safe and sound. In all of the four nations, there was no one who could stop them, nor was there anyone who could.


    Her son was her reverse scale. For her son, she could even ignore Feng Qi, the child that she had sacrificed so much to protect and whose life she wanted to take from him.


    "Alright!" The Duke had no objection to Ji Yunkai''s decision.


    As long as Ji Yunkai wanted to, he would do whatever was difficult to accomplish, and what was even more so, wouldn''t be considered difficult for him to make this decision.


    Even if Ji Yunkai hadn''t said it, he would have done the same.


    He had too many enemies, and each one of them wielded a heavy weapon with high authority.


    If he didn''t want to keep pestering them, the best way was to completely annihilate them!


    What Ji Yunkai had said was exactly what he needed to do next ¡­


    "Mom, did the bad guys run away?" Chang Ze woke up in the middle of the night with his arms tightly hugging Ji Yunkai and refused to let go. His face was still in a daze and his eyes were still brimming with tears.


    Ever since he was kidnapped in the Imperial City and almost died, Changze has been more attached to people and more timid, and would wake up from his sleep just by a slight movement. If he didn''t see Ji Yunkai, or Prince and little wolf cub, he would be scared ¡­


    Of course, Chang Ze''s performance was not obvious.


    He was a very clever boy, well hidden even in fear, and did his best not to let anyone know and trouble anyone.


    However, Ji Yunkai was his mother, so every single day, Ji Yunkai spent most of her time on Chang Ze, and all of her attention was focused on Chang Ze. She had seen every single glance and action of Zhang Ze''s, so she remembered them clearly.


    It was because she knew that Chang Ze lacked a sense of security because of his abduction that she hated these assassinations.


    She did not care what those people tried to do to her and the Prince.


    It was not excessive to fight for power or profit, but it was absolutely wrong to use such methods on a child.


    "The bad guys are already gone, don''t be afraid, Chang Ze. Mother is here. " Ji Yunkai who was previously vicious turned to face Zhang Ze, but was so gentle that it could drip water.


    When the little wolf cub saw the skill of Ji Yunkai changing expressions in an instant, he was completely shocked!


    Why did it feel like wangfei was a little scary?


    Was this really the wangfei he knew?


    "Mother, Chang Ze is sleepy ¡­" After making sure that his surroundings were safe, Chang Ze didn''t force himself. He hugged Ji Yunkai with his head lowered, acting like a spoiled child.


    "Then sleep." Ji Yunkai''s heart had already gone soft from his words, she immediately carried Zhang Ze and sat down. She lightly patted his back, and while humming an unknown tune in her mouth, she gently coaxed him to sleep. She completely ignored the corpse not far away that she did not have the time to enter.


    The prince and the little wolf cub stood to the side. One man, one young, one tall, one short. They looked at each other with tacit understanding. They bitterly smiled, resigned themselves to their fate and went to deal with the corpse not far away ¡­


    Although Ji Yunkai was completely focused on Chang Ze, he would occasionally look at the Duke and the little wolf cub. Seeing the two of them running in the direction of the corpse, Ji Yunkai raised his eyelids, then retracted his gaze and focused on lulling Chang Ze to sleep.


    Ji Yunkai now had everything to do, although she decided to take the initiative, they were still on the road, and there were almost no things that she could do. As for the Duke, all he had to do was give the order for Xiao Shaorong to prepare and wait for him to return.


    Xiao Shaorong had always been standing guard at the back, observing the Duke and Ji Yunkai''s every move. When he received the news from the Duke and made him prepare for war, he was both surprised and happy ¡­


    Shocked, the prince actually wanted to take the initiative and fight?


    Ever since the prince had returned, their power had expanded very quickly, but they had never taken the initiative to attack, and had always been waiting passively ¡­


    The joyous news was that their family''s prince was finally planning to take the initiative to attack. He had finally waited until this day.


    "Get ready, get ready, get ready." Xiao Shaorong was so happy that he could not find the north.


    When the others saw this, they didn''t laugh at him and instead giggled ¡­


    They were just as happy as Xiao Shaorong that the King was finally going to make a move.


    Only the heavens knew how sullen they had been during this period of time.


    Ever since the emperor had opened the city gates and welcomed Nan Jin Zhao into the imperial city, Nan Jin Zhao, in the name of saving justice, constantly attacked the cities with the imperial city as the center. At the same time, he also issued a decree in the name of the emperor, asking them to hand over the military authority, as well as to pay the food and taxes ¡­


    If the people in the cities resisted, it would be treason.


    Nan Jin Zhao had the Emperor behind him, and in an instant, he turned from an invader to a loyal protector of the royal family. They who didn''t follow his orders and pay taxes with grain became evil villains who disobeyed the imperial edict. Although those with eyes knew that their prince wasn''t some villain with evil intentions, nor was he some traitor to the country, he still couldn''t stand up to the emperor behind Nanjin Zhao. There were always those who didn''t have eyes, and they all thought that their prince should submit to the emperor and obey his orders ¡­

 C1217

    Xiao Shaorong and the other loyal followers had long hoped that the Duke would take them to a big fight and take revenge for all the hatred they had towards each other. However, the Duke had always been calm and unhurried, without any thoughts of conquering the world.


    The prince had his own thoughts, and the prince had his own thoughts. As his subordinates, they couldn''t force the prince to do something that went against his own wishes.


    In that case, who was the master and who was the servant?


    So what if Nan Jin Zhao was a hard nut to crack?


    When they were fighting Nan Jin Zhao, the Sky Martial Emperor and Beichen Tianque, they would definitely take the chance to make a move.


    Nan Jin Zhao and the others had already made up their minds. No matter how strong or dangerous, they would still fight him first to avenge their dead brother.


    And the Emperor.


    A despicable and shameless villain was not worth their loyalty, much less their prince''s humiliation. A coward like the Emperor, what right did he have to say that the Prince was not one? Why should they be convicted?


    What qualifications did he have?


    "The prince will be back in half a month. For this half month, all of you should train your troops well. At that time, the Prince will surely choose the strongest to attack the capital. " Xiao Shaorong knew that these people were anxious, but no matter how anxious he was, he was not lacking in time.


    Before the troops moved, the food was the first to arrive.


    No one knew where Princess Hua-Yang had gotten a large amount of food and seeds. They were not lacking in food and resources, but it did not mean that they could keep up with the frontlines.


    In order to fight a war, one had to first ensure that they had sufficient provisions. Only half a month of preparation was needed, and that was not a lot ¡­


    "General Xiao, don''t worry. We will definitely practice. We will definitely not disappoint His Highness." The Yanbei high-ranking officer patted his chest in assurance, showing no fear at all.


    As for the other high-ranking officers, they couldn''t do anything, so they wanted to join the battle as well. Only by participating would they be able to gain merits, and only after doing meritorious deeds would there be a reward.


    His Royal Highness had made his intentions clear. If they were able to achieve great deeds at this time, even if they were unable to become kings, they could still occupy a good position. However ¡­


    They couldn''t win over Yanbei Army!


    Be it in terms of strength or loyalty, they were not a match for the Yanbei Army.


    Relying on relationships?


    The Yanbei Army was the direct descendant of the King. In terms of relationship, who could be stronger than them?


    Xiao Shaorong was very careful. As soon as those people''s eyelids twitched, he could guess what they were worried about, and sent those elders of Yanbei away, while Xiao Shaorong intentionally kept these generals with extraordinary powers who went to the Duke Realm for support.


    They may not be as strong as the Yanbei Army, but they can''t hold up the numbers.


    Your Highness has a greater tacit understanding. " Xiao Shaorong said this in a very tactful manner, but ¡­


    Everyone present understood that the Yanbei Army was definitely in front of them and would suffer a great loss. They followed behind the Prince and performed well, so the Prince would be able to see them.


    The group of generals understood, and they said one after the other, "It is our honor to be by your side and study a lot to be able to work for you."


    Speaking of which, no one could find anything wrong with the way the prince and his wife did things.


    Just as Xiao Shaorong had said, if the King wanted to fight, his direct descendants would always be at the forefront, carrying out the hardest and most grievous of missions, while they would have to take advantage by following behind him.


    Just because of this, they couldn''t accept the fact that they had the ability of a prince.


    Didn''t you see Nan Jin Zhao?


    He also recruited a lot of people, but how did Nan Jin Zhao deal with those people?


    Anyone who wanted to eat well was the first to die.


    In order to test the prince''s strength, Nan Jin Zhao had pushed all those who had sided with him to the front lines to their deaths. Compared to the prince, they really were on the ground, one in the sky while the other in the sky.


    Here, you will never be sent to the battlefield if you don''t train properly. Even if you want to, you won''t be allowed to go to the battlefield.


    Like Princess Hua-Yang had said, rather than sending those who were not strong enough to die on the battlefield, it was better to leave them behind to farm, and use them as much as they could.


    The Duke and Duchess had high requirements for their subordinates, and there was no need to talk about Yanbei Army''s requirements.


    When the Yanbei Army was in the hands of the Prince, they had always been the vanguard, but their casualties were the lowest among all the military types ¡­


    It was not that the Duke was biased towards them, but that the Yanbei Army was strong and experienced. On the battlefield, even if they couldn''t obtain victory, they could still preserve their own lives to the greatest extent.


    Compared to them, they were much inferior.


    Therefore, even if the King placed more importance on the Yanbei Army, even if the Yanbei Army received more resources, they would not be the least bit jealous, and even more so would not think that the Prince had acted unfairly. Everything that the Yanbei Army had obtained, was something that they had gained based on their own abilities ¡­

 C1218

    Xiao Shaorong was ready, and only owed the Duke a share, as long as the Duke comes back, they can begin the battle.


    Xiao Shaorong thought that since the Duke had sent some news, they would be prepared and would be back soon. But who would have thought ¡­


    On the way back, the Duke and Ji Yunkai met Ji Xin who had escaped from prison.


    Although the Yanbei Army was strong, and could fight one against ten, they were human beings and not gods. They would be tired, they could not continue fighting, and most importantly, could fight against ten Yanbei Army s alone. Now that there were only tens of thousands of people left, how could they fight against an army of a million soldiers?


    "This is simply insane ¡­ Has the Emperor gone mad, having his head bitten by a dog, or has he been squeezed through the door? " It actually allowed the Sky Martial''s army to enter the Revelation, it was simply an idiot.


    The Sky Martial Emperor said that he was only using the Dao to attack the Prince Yanbei, but who would believe that?


    Take the road?


    If he borrowed this, would the Sky Martial return it?


    A city which had been taken over by the army ¡­ would it be able to retreat?


    Moreover, the battlefield was in the Revelation, after the great battle, what would the Revelation have left?


    With the citizens in trouble, with no one in the country, would the Revelation be able to get up?


    Your Majesty, this is a path of death, an attempt to exterminate the Revelation!


    Xiao Shaorong was furious and disappointed.


    He didn''t mind if the emperor fought with them and fought with them. If the emperor didn''t fight with them and didn''t fight with them, he would be surprised.


    As an emperor, how could he be willing to retreat? It was normal for the emperor to be struggling at death''s door and unwilling to admit defeat, but ¡­


    He could not accept that an emperor, in order to gain power and status, had sold off his country and people.


    His Majesty''s cooperation with Nan Jin Zhao had already disappointed the citizens of Revelation to no end, and now that he had brought the army of the Sky Martial into the nation, what was the Emperor planning?


    But they couldn''t ask!


    Nan Jin Zhao said that the emperor was sick, and no one saw the emperor ever again. No one entered the palace, and the old officials who accompanied the emperor back to the capital no longer needed to deal with government affairs.


    Nan Jin Zhao received everything that was left behind by the Revelation Emperor. All the orders he sent out were sealed with the Revelation''s jade seal and were issued in the name of the Revelation, including the cooperation with the Sky Martial Emperor.


    The officials who followed the Emperor back to the city were not idiots. How could they not know that their emperor had been placed under house arrest by Nanjin Chao?


    So what if he knew?


    Nan Jin Zhao controlled the Emperor, as well as the entire imperial city. No one dared to confront him, and those who were dissatisfied were all killed.


    Nan Jin Zhao, who was in control of the imperial city, used the Revelation''s name to send letters to the Emperor of Sky Martial, Beichen Tianque and the others, seeking cooperation. They would deal with the Prince Yanbei together and divide up the Revelation.


    Yes, divide up the Revelation!


    He was willing to share the Revelation with the Sky Martial Emperor and Beichen Tianque, on the condition that they would work together and attack the Prince Yanbei.


    Of course, Nan Jin Zhao was not written in his name, he was using the Revelation Emperor''s name to issue such a disgraceful decree, even if the whole world knew that it was all under his control, the name would still be carried out by the Revelation Emperor.


    The Revelation Emperor was naturally not innocent either, if he hadn''t lured the wolf into this house, Nan Jin Zhao wouldn''t have been able to control him, and act in the name of the Revelation Emperor. No one would have pitied him, and Xiao Shaorong wouldn''t have pitied him either.


    The monarch that they had once been loyal to was actually such a useless coward.


    Fortunately, after the letter was sent out, only the Sky Martial Emperor responded. Beichen Tianque did not respond, otherwise, facing the joint attack of three forces, Xiao Shaorong would have collapsed ¡­


    "Your Highness, when will you be back? If you don''t come back now, we won''t be able to last much longer. " But even so, Xiao Shaorong felt the pressure, the battle had not even begun, and he was already feeling uneasy.


    His Royal Highness could not return in time to take charge of the situation.


    Without the prince here, the people below could not feel at ease. If the prince returned, even if they only had 200,000 people, they would still have the courage to fight against an army of a million.


    However, the Sky Martial and Nan Jin had sent their troops with great momentum, but the King had not sent them any news at all.


    At this very moment, no news was the worst news to them.


    It was normal for the prince to not be able to make it back in time after such a big incident had occurred, but there had to be a message, right?


    If they couldn''t even send back a single message, that could only mean that... Something had happened to their Prince!


    Xiao Shaorong not only understood this logic, even the generals and soldiers below knew it as well.


    In that moment, the hearts of the people in the army throbbed, and all of them were anxious. There were even some who wanted to betray the army, and if not for Yanbei Army who found out in time, something big might have happened.


    Nan Jin Zhao and Sky Martial''s army are still three days away from us. If nothing unexpected happens, we will have to face the onslaught of a million strong army in three days. It had been more than twenty days since Nan Jin Zhao and the Sky Martial had united. There had been no news of their king so far ¡­


    Although they were prepared for battle, they had no confidence in not receiving any news from the prince.


    "Fight!" would rather die than surrender! " Xiao Shaorong said without the slightest hesitation.


    "His Royal Highness hasn''t returned, we have no chance of winning." The high-ranking officer closed his eyes, looking powerless.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to fight, but the truth was ¡­ Facing the million strong army, even they themselves didn''t have the confidence. How could they let the people beneath the stage have the confidence to fight against the great army?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1219

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    The great army approached, and a great war was about to break out, yet there was still no news from the Duke and the Princess, so Xiao Shaorong had no choice but to face them, and lead his troops to fight against them.


    Nan Jin Zhao and the Sky Martial Emperor''s alliance had Nan Jin Zhao as the commander and the Sky Martial general as the deputy general. It was obvious that the vice commander-in-chief was from South Jin Zhao. In a battle between two armies, the vice commander-in-chief was half a body behind the latter, appearing no different from a guard.


    In this situation, he really didn''t need to waste words with Xiao Shaorong.


    Xiao Shaorong knew he was not confident, but ¡­


    This battle was unavoidable; there was no way for him to dodge it.


    "If you want to fight, then let''s fight. Where''s all this nonsense coming from? Let''s fight!"


    Once Xiao Shaorong said this, the Yanbei Army stepped forward and shouted in unison, "Fight!"


    Don''t underestimate this step, and don''t underestimate this step either. The moment he took that step, with that shout, the morale of the soldiers behind Xiao Shaorong immediately rose, their fighting spirit soaring.


    Seeing how arrogant Xiao Shaorong was, how he did not put Nan Jin Zhao in his eyes, and how the Yanbei Army was not afraid in the slightest when facing a million strong army, the soldiers that did not know the situation, thought that he was very confident. The princess did not send any news, and probably had other arrangements made.


    Not only did the soldiers think this way, even the middle ranking officers thought the same. They were unable to contact Xiao Shaorong and their knowledge was limited. The information in their hands all came from high ranking officers. The high ranking officer and Xiao Shaorong would always talk about the disappearance of the Duke and Princess Consort with worry and worry. However, once they walked out of that door, even if they were pretending, they would pretend to be unfathomable.


    Cheng Zhu looked like a bamboo.


    Previously, because there was no news from the Prince, the army was in chaos, and many people had left. Xiao Shaorong and the high ranking generals, after lightning-quick treatment, did not keep the news to themselves.


    At that time, everyone was still feeling uneasy. If not for Xiao Shaorong''s timely and violent methods of handling the situation, there would have been even more people wanting to be a deserter.


    Now that they saw Xiao Shaorong and Yanbei Army being so full of confidence, all the soldiers were at ease for an instant.


    They began to speculate that General Xiao definitely had other cards up his sleeve, and that the Prince might have other plans.


    As for the reason?


    Look. Even General Xiao wasn''t afraid, charging straight for the front. What did they have to be afraid of?


    In an instant, under the lead of Xiao Shaorong and the Yanbei Army, the Duke''s troop morale rose greatly. Even when facing an army of a million people, they did not show any signs of fear.


    For a moment, Nan Jin Zhao was stupefied.


    What had happened?


    During this period of time, he used spies to continuously spread the news that Xiao Jiu''an had met with mishaps, and had instigated his army''s morale. The effect was extremely good. Even the soldiers under Xiao Jiu''an were afraid, and there were quite a few deserters as well.


    It was because he knew that the other party''s morale was low and his morale was unstable that he decided to go to war. However...


    Now tell him, what''s going on?


    They had not even started the fight yet, but how could Xiao Jiu''an''s soldiers suddenly gain so much morale as if they had been injected with chicken blood?


    Could it be a trap?


    Nan Jin Zhao was anxious, he couldn''t decide whether he should continue fighting. While he was hesitating, Yan Bei''s spy rode his horse and shouted: "Report! The Duke and Emperor Beichen have joined hands, and led troops to attack the Sky Martial Royal Court, to seize the Sky Martial! "


    "What?" The battlefield suddenly became silent. In a split-second, everyone froze. All of them held their breath, not daring to move.


    Especially Xiao Shaorong and some of the high ranking officers, they were completely stupefied. If Nan Jin were to shoot an arrow at them at this moment, they would definitely not move.


    Nan Jin Zhao was even more confused than Xiao Shaorong and the rest, and could not react at all.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Beichen Tianque combined, and took the Sky Martial?


    When did this happen? Why didn''t he know about it beforehand?


    Didn''t something happen to Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai?


    In short, Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t believe it.


    He was also stunned on the spot. The Great Marshal of the Sky Martial, who had cooperated with Nan Jin Zhao, was to split the difference between them and the Revelation.


    Now, the Revelation was divided among them, and their Sky Martial was even occupied by and the Prince Yanbei. It couldn''t be worse.


    On the battlefield, everyone was blown away by this news, leaving them in a state of shock. For a long time, they were unable to recover their wits, until ¡­


    "Yes, kill them. Kill them all! " When Nan Jin Zhao spoke, the Marshal of Sky Martial also regained his senses. He took out the longsword hanging by his side and threw it towards Xiao Shaorong: "I''ll kill Prince Yanbei''s Great General Xiao first."


    "Swish ¡­" The long sword shot out, drawing a semicircle arc in the air, flying towards Xiao Shaorong.


    Xiao Shaorong was startled, he turned his body and dodged, and at the same time, struck down his opponent''s sword.


    This attack was the starting point of the war. As soon as his long sword fell, Nan Jin Zhao raised his sword and shouted, "Charge! Kill the enemy, reward him with 10 silver taels, 10 enemy soldiers, reward him with 100 gold taels!"


    "Charge!" Under the huge pressure of the benefits, the troops behind Nan Jin Zhao charged forward like madmen.


    The soldiers behind Xiao Shaorong had high morale and were naturally not afraid either. At the same time, they pulled out their swords and rushed forward, but right at that moment ¡­ Urgent shouts interrupted the battle!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1220

    An urgent order came from the Sky Martial Emperor, asking the Great General of the Sky Martial to immediately bring troops back to the Sky Martial to save the Emperor.


    The entire Sky Martial had already fallen. The troops that the Sky Martial had now, were utterly defeated in front of the Prince Yanbei; they were simply not a match for the Prince Yanbei and Beichen Tianque.


    In just a few short days, the imperial palace had been destroyed by the combined attacks of the Prince Yanbei and Beichen Tianque. Now, the entire imperial palace was occupied by the Prince Yanbei and Beichen Tianque.


    Although the Sky Martial Emperor was cooperating with Nan Jin Zhao, he knew Nan Jin Zhao very well. After the Sky Martial was defeated, he had thought of capitulating and never expected Nan Jin Zhao to help him.


    Unfortunately, the Prince Yanbei did not accept his surrender.


    He hated the Prince Yanbei to the point that his teeth itched. He wanted to stab him to death, but...


    There was no other way, he couldn''t beat the Prince Yanbei, so he could only endure. He could only tell himself that it wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    The Prince Yanbei had waited for him to gather his troops, and when he, Sky Martial, had recovered his breath, he would definitely pay for it with his own blood.


    With this strength, the Emperor of the Sky Martial fled all the way to the borders of the Revelation, and waited for the Grand Marshal of the Sky Martial to lead his reinforcements over.


    Yes!


    When the Great Marshal of Sky Martial heard that the Sky Martial was defeated and the Emperor brought the remaining troops and horses to flee to the border, he almost without any hesitation and wanted to bring his men back to save the Emperor.


    As for the Nan Jin Zhao and the Prince Yanbei troops on the battlefield?


    I''m sorry, I don''t have the time to care about this right now. I have to go back now, I have to go back to the Sky Martial ¡­


    Seize the throne!


    Yes, seize the throne!


    More than eighty percent of the troops, horses, and food in the Sky Martial were in his hands. At this time, he was going back to show his loyalty and work for the Emperor, wouldn''t he be stupid?


    The emperor had nothing left. He wasn''t planning for himself, he wasn''t going to risk his life for the emperor. Even if he wanted to, he felt that he wouldn''t be able to get past this obstacle, much less give up the opportunity that the heavens had given him.


    This is a golden opportunity, at this time, if the emperor''s "accident" happens, in the entire Sky Martial, who is in charge?


    Although the Revelation is good, but...


    After all, it wasn''t his territory, and he couldn''t justify occupying the Sky Martial''s name, but Sky Martial was different!


    His Majesty the Emperor had no heirs, and the people in the imperial household were in dire straits. With the emperor gone, who else but him, a marshal with a strong army, could be emperor?


    After becoming the emperor of the Sky Martial, who would care about such a small place like the Revelation?


    Alright, he admitted that he was not confident that he could defend Revelation.


    If the Prince Yanbei was fine, why would he still cooperate with Beichen Tianque? He did not even dare to dream about it, eating the entire Sky Martial down, how could he still dare to dream about occupying this place in the Prince Yanbei.


    Since it was a place he was destined to never reach, what else could he fight?


    No matter how stupid he was, he would not work for others.


    The marshal of the Sky Martial did not have a trace of hesitation, not even a trace of embarrassment. He left with his troops, disregarding the fact that both sides were about to start a war.


    When the two sides that were about to start a fight saw that the million strong army brought by Nan Jin Zhao had been reduced by more than half, everyone was flabbergasted.


    What, what is this operation?


    That''s not right, how could there be such an operation?


    Wasn''t it war?


    He was just about to fight when the other person left. How could he continue to fight?


    "Lei Zheng, what are you doing?" Nan Jin Zhao looked at the Great Marshal, who was walking away, and his horse, which had lost most of its troops in an instant, and was angered to the point that his face became distorted.


    He had fought no less than a hundred wars in the past few years, and had never encountered anything like this.


    Just as they were about to start the battle, they led their troops and ran away. Was this Marshal Lei of the Sky Martial''s brain squeezed by flattery?


    "Bring your men back to Sky Martial to save the emperor." Even though Marshal Lei Zheng of the Sky Martial was burning with passion inside, anxious to rush back and ''accidentally'' the Emperor, so that he could ascend the throne himself, he did have the ability to say a few words.


    Furthermore, from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that the emperor wouldn''t be able to hold on until he hurried back. That would be great.


    Honestly speaking, he did not want to shoulder the burden of this title. His reputation as a monarch was not good for him to fight his way back to the Sky Martial, nor would he be able to use him to rule over the Sky Martial.


    "First, annihilate the troops of Prince Yanbei. Without them, Prince Yanbei is just a tiger with a tooth pulled out." He was so angry that he vomited blood, but he had no choice but to forcibly urge Ning against it.


    "My apologies, my Sky Martial''s Emperor is currently in deep waters, waiting for me to save you, I cannot delay this." Lei Zheng said righteously.


    Not to mention that he wanted to hurry back as soon as possible and let all the dust fall to the ground, even if he wanted to drag it until the emperor died and then rush back, he wouldn''t send troops at this time.


    In this chaotic era, the nation was not strong and the family was not strong. Only military power was the way to go.


    The troops and horses in his hands were the key to him seizing the throne, so he definitely would not waste them in the Revelation''s battlefield.


    His battlefield was the Sky Martial.


    "Save the car? What are you thinking about? Do you think I don''t know? Lei Zheng... Today, you have to fight. Even if you don''t want to, you have to fight. "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Nan Jin Zhao and Lei Zheng could be considered the same type of person. With Lei Zheng''s movement, Nan Jin Zhao had already guessed his target.


    "Looking at how he is putting on a show, who doesn''t know what kind of idea he is scheming in his mind?" Oh? How can the Southern Goblin King not be courteous to me? " The Great Marshal of Sky Martial, Lei Zheng, did not have a good temper. Because this was the home ground of the Revelation, he had always been under the lead of Jin Zhao, and taking into account Nan Jin Zhao''s future, he might very well become the emperor of the Revelation. For all these reasons, he was currently in the palace.


    Nan Jin Zhao tried to curry favor with him, but ¡­


    This didn''t mean that he was afraid of Nan Jin Zhao.


    There were no tigers in the mountain, so the monkey rushed towards the king. Nan Jin Zhao''s previous jubilation was only possible for him to ascend to the Revelation''s throne because the whereabouts of the Prince Yanbei were unknown, his life unknown, and now ¡­ Now that the Prince Yanbei was back, Nan Jin Zhao really thought that he, Nan Jin Zhao, was guaranteed to become the Revelation''s emperor, and that he was even more noble than Lei Zheng?

 C1221

    Lei Zheng didn''t take Nan Jin Zhao seriously, nor did he take his threat seriously.


    They were all people who had been on the scene, and they had never seen each other since they were young. Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t believe that there was no one else in this world who could reach the peak of their abilities, other than himself.


    Everyone knew that the Sky Martial was in a dangerous situation, and that Lei Zheng''s chance was here. Nan Jinhao was going to offend him. Wasn''t he afraid that if he gained power, he would take revenge on him?


    Nan Jin Zhao was furious that Lei Zheng had broken his promise, but he didn''t dare to tear his face apart, as he gritted his teeth and said, "Lei Zheng ¡­ If you help me today, I will definitely repay you in the future. "


    "How can I help you?" Lei was sitting on the horse as he said impatiently.


    Like Nan Jin Zhao, he wasn''t afraid of him, but he didn''t want to fall out with him either.


    There were some things that one could do but not say. If you were to say it, it would be ugly in the end.


    "Follow me, we will annihilate the troops and horses of Prince Yanbei. "Later, I will accompany you to save the emperor." The meaning of the words "Southern Jin Zhao deliberately emphasized the word ''rescue driver'' was obvious."


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Lei Zheng looked at Nan Jin Zhao with a smile that was not a smile: "Only the emperor of Revelation would do something like luring a wolf into a room. Do you think I would be stupid enough to lure a wolf like you to the Sky Martial?"


    What happened in the end when the Revelation Emperor left this wolf Nan Jin Zhao in the Revelation?


    With the fate of the Revelation Emperor right in front of them, who would be so stupid as to follow in the footsteps of the Revelation Emperor?


    "Three parts of the world now, Prince Yanbei, Beichen Tianque and I, Nan Jin Zhao each have three parts. Now that the Prince Yanbei and Beichen Tianque have teamed up, other than trusting me, what else can you do?" Nan Jin Zhao didn''t think that Lei Zheng would be able to ascend to the throne after he returned, and that he might not even be able to hold on after he ascended to the throne.


    "Nan Jin Zhao, you are wrong, the world today is not three points, but ten, the Prince Yanbei takes seven, my Sky Martial, you, and Beichen Tianque take one." Lei Zheng could not accept this, he had to submit to the Prince Yanbei.


    Even in front of his subordinates, he still said that.


    In this world, the Prince Yanbei had already occupied seventy percent of the space. As long as he was willing, the entire world would belong to him.


    The Prince Yanbei did not do so, only until those people started to harass him and his family did the Prince Yanbei give the order to chase him down.


    But even so, everyone knew, that in a short period of time, Prince Yanbei would not send troops against other nations even if he wanted to conquer the world.


    The internal strife in Revelation had not yet subsided.


    Nan Jin Zhao was rushing to ally with the Sky Martial and Beichen, and did not hesitate to allow both countries to enter the Revelation. Wasn''t he worried that the Prince Yanbei would be the first to make a move against him?


    Of course, Nan Jin Zhao''s worries were not without reason, regardless of whether the Prince Yanbei wanted to go on a campaign against the world, the Prince Yanbei would not let Nan Jin Zhao go.


    There was a huge gap between the Prince Yanbei and Nan Jin Zhao, where three hundred thousand Yanbei Army had tragically died. This blood feud was very bitter, let alone the Prince Yanbei who was always happy with his kindness, even if it was anyone else, they would not be able to tolerate it.


    The skill of the Prince Yanbei was one level higher, destroying Nan Jin''s meticulous calculations.


    He glared at Lei Zheng, and bellowed: If this world has 10 points, then I, Nan Jin, will monopolize 70%. With just this few hundred thousand men and horses, Xiao Jiu''an wants to monopolize 70%, wouldn''t you think too highly of him? " It isn''t important if I think too highly of the Prince Yanbei. The most important thing is ¡­ I don''t want to be enemies with the Prince Yanbei. I am the Grand Marshal of the Sky Martial. I want to protect the territory of the Sky Martial first, then I can expand the territory of the Sky Martial. Now that our country is in trouble, I have to go back and rescue the car. " [No matter what dirty thoughts or thoughts there are in my mind ¡­]


    All of them were righteous, loyal to the nation.


    "Heh ¡­" Nan Jin Zhao laughed coldly, "Lei Zheng, you have to fight today, even if you don''t want to. Otherwise, don''t blame me for exposing your true appearance. "


    "Oh? What do I really have? Just tell me what the Southern Wilderness King wants to do. In short, I, Lei Zheng, will definitely not care about the life and death of my king for your selfishness. " Lei Zheng was the first to insist that Nan Jin Zhao was discrediting him.


    As for whether it was true or not, that was not important. Nan Jin Zhao had a bad reputation in the four countries, so no one would believe his words.


    "You speak righteously, but you are afraid that someone will take the throne away first. You are in a hurry to return and receive the throne." Lei Zheng refused to fight even if he had to die. Nan Jin Zhao didn''t care about whether or not they had to fight, and directly revealed Lei Zheng''s selfishness.


    It was a pity that Lei Zheng was already prepared.


    If he had exposed Lei Zheng''s selfishness the moment he appeared and Lei Zheng had been caught off guard, he might even have panicked. But now ¡­


    "Lei Zheng is really not afraid!" According to what Southern Goblin King said, why should I rush back? I only need to promise you that I will accompany you to beat up the people of the Prince Yanbei, and drag things out for a few more days, and only come back after the affairs of the Sky Martial are settled. The generals had to fight in front of the formation every time they entered the arena. There was no one who was talkative enough to challenge the general ¡­


    There was a way to put pressure on others before the formation and make them die from anger.


    Although Lei Zheng was a martial general, his eloquence far surpassed that of ordinary people.


    "Just trying to cover it up, Lei Zheng. You dare to swear, don''t you have any selfish thoughts? You don''t want to be an emperor? " Nan Jin Zhao knew that Lei Zheng wasn''t that easy to deal with, so he used words to stop him.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Zheng raised his hand and swore without any hesitation: "I, Lei Zheng ¡­ If you have any thoughts of becoming the Emperor, you shall be struck by lightning. "


    What emperor is he?


    Since his father was still alive, he could take his father''s place. He could just become the crown prince.


    If the emperor was not the emperor, then sometimes it was not important. The important thing was that Lei Zheng would become the king of the Sky Martial!


    "Good, good, good! "Lei Zheng, if you refuse a toast and refuse a forfeit, don''t blame me for being rude." Nanjin Zhao fought all the way from Yanbei and fought all the way here. In his four years of war, this was the first time he met someone like Lei Zheng who refused to budge, didn''t care about face, and didn''t give him any face.


    "You want to bring your troops back to the Sky Martial to display your might? Lei Zheng, you''re too naive." Nan Jin Zhao looked at Lei Zheng, his eyes cold. Lei''s intuition told him that something big was about to happen. He was about to ask what Nan Jin Zhao wanted to do when he heard his orders: order his men to attack him ¡­

 C1222

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    The battlefield was ever-changing. No one knew what would happen in the next second, and no one knew what would happen until the very end, but ¡­


    No matter how much time passed, the positions of both sides on the battlefield would not change.


    In addition to that, Lei Zheng had never expected that Nan Jin would suddenly make a move against him, someone who could still be considered an ally. He was stupefied for a moment, and only reacted when he was hit on the head by Nan Jin''s men.


    "Nan Jin Zhao, you actually hit one of my men! Are you crazy?!" Nan Jin Zhao wasn''t crazy, Lei Zheng didn''t know, but Lei Zheng was.


    No matter what, he had an alliance with Nan Jin Zhao. Would he treat his allies like this?


    Looking at the men who were being suppressed by Nan Jin Zhao, Lei Zheng''s face was unsightly.


    The truth was in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    Nan Jin Zhao was a wolf, an ingrate. After getting the benefits, he turned around and attacked the main house. Such a person ¡­


    Damn it ten thousand times.


    Not to mention Lei Zheng, even Xiao Shaorong was stunned by the sudden appearance of Lei Zheng, who was pointing his sword at Lei Zheng.


    Was Nan Jin Zhao really that shameless?


    Under the gaze of everyone, he attacked his allies. In the future, would anyone dare to ally with him or rely on him?


    He admitted that Lei Zheng was not a good guy. He had his own plans, but at least Lei Zheng was willing to put on an act. No matter what Lei Zheng thought, no matter what he was actually going to do, on the surface, Lei Zheng was going to rush back and save the car.


    It was wrong for Nan Jin Zhao to keep Lei Zheng here for his own selfish reasons, and now he even made a move against Lei Zheng''s troops for his own selfish reasons. Was this really what a human should do?


    "I am convinced by this Nan Jin Zhao. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen such a person. " Xiao Shaorong looked at the two parties battling passionately not far away and couldn''t help but shake his head.


    He was still able to barely remain calm after seeing the Prince''s move. After all, he was their Prince. If something really happened, he would feel weird and ally with Beichen Tianque to kill Sky Martial. That would fit their image.


    However, he really couldn''t understand the fight between Nan Jin Zhao and Lei Zheng, and he couldn''t stay calm either.


    "General, what do we do now? Do you need help? " Xiao Shaorong was completely shocked, and the assistant general beside him did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    He had fought on the battlefield for tens of years, but he had never seen anyone fight before, so he was the first to do so.


    "Help who?" There was no need to fight, there was no need to worry about not being able to protect the Duke''s foundation. Xiao Shaorong was in a great mood right now.


    "Of course it''s to help Lei Zheng. Lei Zheng is not a match for Nan Jin Zhao." Putting aside the fact that Lei Zheng had brought less soldiers than Nan Jin Zhao, just his strength alone was better than Nan Jin Zhao''s. This time, Nan Jin Zhao led his troops and attacked Prince Yanbei. Unlike last time, he didn''t specially pick out some useless troops to test the waters. This time, the troops brought out by the Southern Wasteland official were all the veterans of his wars, and they were all from the southern border. Most of them had followed him from the very beginning, all the way till the end.


    Now ¡­


    Those people had fought in wars of all sizes for many years, and there were at least a hundred of them. How could they have survived until now?


    The troops brought by Nan Jin Zhao were not invincible on the battlefield, but they were definitely stronger than those under Lei Zheng''s command who hadn''t fought for years.


    This was because the Sky Martial and Nan Jin Zhao had formed an alliance. Although Nan Jin Zhao would occasionally harass the Sky Martial''s borders, he didn''t keep sending troops to the border all the time.


    For the past four years, both and Revelation had been immersed in a fiendish battle.


    That was both good and bad ¡­


    The good news was that the citizens of the Sky Martial were blissful, and were able to lead a normal life in this chaotic world.


    The bad news was that the soldiers and horses of the Sky Martial had lost the opportunity to train themselves in actual combat. Compared to the troops and horses of the Revelation and Beichen, they were simply too weak.


    This was also the reason why the Duke and Beichen Tianque, along with Beichen''s troops, could easily invade the Sky Martial''s Royal Courtyard.


    Of course, a bigger reason was that, in order to cooperate with Nan Jin Zhao, in order to split half of the Revelation, the Emperor of Sky Martial had sent all the strong soldiers to the Revelation, causing the void at the back of the Sky Martial to be taken advantage of by the Duke and Beichen Tianque.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Xiao Shaorong and the rest. In Xiao Shaorong''s opinion, this was not the reason for them helping Lei Zheng.


    "His Royal Highness is attacking the Sky Martial, we are the righteous ones, are you sure you aren''t disagreeing with his Royal Highness?" This was to let the outside world know that these people were not satisfied with the prince, and were dissatisfied with him?


    No matter what Lei Zheng thought, he had not done anything. He was still the marshal of the Sky Martial and if they wanted to help Lei Zheng, they would have to help the Sky Martial.


    The suggested face turned pale and said timidly: "T-then ¡­" "Then what about my ¡­ my ¡­ my ?" "We will help Nan Jin Zhao?"


    "Pah!" Xiao Shaorong flicked his wrist, "Are you stupid? Can you help Nan Jin Zhao? Are you crazy? "


    There was only one person who could survive between them and Nan Jin Zhao.


    Help Nan Jin Zhao?


    Humph... How big was Nan Jin''s face?


    "If we don''t help Lei Zheng, we can''t help Nan Jin Zhao either, so who should we help?" The man rubbed the place where Xiao Shaorong had hit him, and said with a bitter face.


    "Who set the rules? Who do we have to help?" Whether it''s Lei Zheng or Nan Jin Zhao, neither of us will help them. It''s best if we beat them to death one or two times, in case our prince comes back, and take the time to take care of them. " Xiao Shaorong said with an arrogant face and a complacent expression.


    What Lei Zheng, what Nan Jin Zhao, what Enlightenment Alliance, what million strong army ¡­ With the presence of their prince, they were all trash with no fighting capabilities at all.


    As for Lei Zheng and Nan Jin Zhao? These two ambitious bastards, I will slowly beat them up myself. It would be best if I were to beat them up to death. It would save them a lot of trouble...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1223

    Lei Zheng and Nan Jin Zhao fought for an entire day and night, both sides had suffered heavy casualties, it could be said that both sides had suffered heavy losses, and Xiao Shaorong, who was replaced by their "Alliance", was ready to fight.


    "This is the most interesting battle that I''ve ever fought. I never knew that a war could be fought this way." Looking at the fresh blood and corpses that covered the ground, and looking at the dark faces of Nan Jin Zhao and Lei Zheng, Xiao Shaorong laughed out loud in joy.


    This was something that was easily picked up. He had no choice but to laugh even if he didn''t want to.


    Why couldn''t he take advantage of the situation?


    Since Nan Jin Zhao had come today, he shouldn''t even think about returning.


    "Since when did Prince Yanbei of the Prince Yanbei need to take advantage of someone! Xiao Shaorong, are you not afraid of the news, that people of the world will look down on you? Do you look down on your Xiao Family? Do you look down on that prince of yours? " Nan Jin Zhao didn''t want to fight with Xiao Shaorong at the moment, at least.


    After fighting Lei Zheng, with the deaths of tens of thousands of people, although he had more men than Xiao Shaorong, they had fought for an entire day and night. In terms of strength, his soldiers were not even close to Xiao Shaorong. Today, if I let you go, the people would look down on me and think that I was useless, making our prince lose face. "Nan Jin Zhao, don''t talk so much, prepare for battle." Today, he would have to fight Nan Jin Zhao, even if he didn''t want to. Just like when he and Lei Zheng had brought their troops with them, they didn''t give him a chance to fight!


    The opportunity to reject was the same.


    Today, Nan Jin Zhao also didn''t have the chance to refuse.


    "Marshal Lei, what''s next is our Yan Bei and Nan Jin Zhao''s matter. If Marshal Lei doesn''t leave, are you going to stay and watch the battle?" was not polite to Lei Zheng either, but he did not fight with any of Lei Zheng''s henchmen.


    Didn''t Beichen Tianque lead troops to attack the Sky Martial?


    Lei Zheng would naturally be settled by Beichen Tianque''s soldiers, he did not want to waste his troops.


    "General Xiao, you must be joking. I will leave now." He actually wanted to watch a show, but he really didn''t dare to watch a show in Prince Yanbei.


    Moreover, he had finally gotten rid of that crazy Nan Jin Zhao. If he didn''t leave now, he would be a fool.


    "Southern Goblin King, you and I are from the top of the mountains and from the bottom of the seas. We will come to Japan often." Lei Zheng did not have a shred of nostalgia, so he left behind a sentence that was full of threat. He slightly reorganized his troops and left with his troops.


    "Lei Zheng, just you wait! I, Nan Jin Zhao, will never let you go!" After being tricked by Lei Zheng and then being tricked by Lei Zheng, Nan Jinhao was so angry that he was about to kill someone.


    All of this was Lei Zheng''s fault. If not for Lei Zheng breaking his promise and fighting him, how could he be threatened by Xiao Shaorong?


    Damn it, it''s best if I pray that he can die in Sky Martial. Otherwise, if he fell into his hands, then Lei Zheng would definitely die.


    "This Field Marshal will be waiting for you. Hopefully, that day will come." Before this, Lei Zheng had always wanted to give priority to Nan Jin Zhao. But now, Lei Zheng had completely given up on Nan Jin Zhao.


    Nan Jin was finished!


    In any sense of the word, it was over. There was no possibility of a comeback.


    The number one monarch of the four kingdoms was nothing. The Prince Yanbei did not die, but with the army in Nan Jin Zhao''s hands, he was not a match for Xiao Shaorong.


    Most importantly, Nan Jin Zhao had killed the Revelation Emperor. The Prince Yanbei had even more reason to take care of Nan Jin Zhao, after all, the only thing waiting for Nan Jin Zhao was death.


    Speaking of Revelation Emperor''s death, Lei Zheng had to say that he admired him a lot.


    The Prince Yanbei was a true expert, an expert in any aspect.


    No matter how strong the Prince Yanbei was, he was still an official of the Revelation Emperor. A subject fought against the Emperor and killed the Emperor.


    But now?


    The Prince Yanbei had only given Nan Jin Zhao hope, but he had definitely killed him. He had helped the Prince Yanbei solve a big problem, he simply couldn''t be more concerned about it.


    Presumably, Nan Jin Zhao also understood this point. Therefore, when they heard that he was going to leave, they became so angry.


    But what did all this have to do with him?


    His battlefield was in the Sky Martial, not the Revelation. Their Sky Martial was currently in a state of deep suffering and had not even dealt with his own matters yet. How could he have the time to care about the life and death of others?


    Lei was leaving on his horse without a care in the world. After walking 18 miles, he turned around to take a look ¡­


    He could not see the actual situation of the battle between the two armies. All he saw was a dense mass of heads that continuously squirmed backwards, causing his scalp to go numb.


    "No wonder... "In the past few years, people would say that the reason why Nan Jin was able to rise above the masses was because there were no tigers in the mountain, and the monkeys had rushed towards the king." In the absence of the Prince Yanbei, Young Master Feng Qi, the Qi family, and the Wang family heirs all died in the hands of the people from the Ten Directions World. Those peerless geniuses had all been killed one by one. This was the chance for Nan Jin to make an appearance.


    Nan Jin Zhao''s strength was only mediocre, but his fate was good, and he was born at the time.


    And now ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao''s good fortune ended just like that, and the era that belonged to him ended as well. The following era belonged to the Prince Yanbei. Of course, if he was lucky, he might be able to get a seat during a gathering ¡­

 C1224

    In this battle between Nan Jin Zhao and Xiao Shaorong, Nan Jin Zhao suffered a crushing defeat, and fled with his troops and horses ¡­


    After the tragic defeat of Nan Jin Zhao, he returned to the capital with his handicapped veterans. After arriving at the capital, he used the Revelation Emperor''s name to issue several orders.


    More than half of them were emperors and marquis. Anyone who brought their troops to him would either be conferred the title of emperor or conferred the title of marquis, but for those who provided him with money and food, he did not forget to reward them.


    As for the others?


    If he acted obediently and continued to provide financial assistance to the other party, it would be alright. However, if he failed, it would be equivalent to those who intended to escape, and all of them would be annihilated.


    Many families had given their entire fortune to him in order to gain his trust. They only hoped that he would be magnanimous in order to gain their ''great contributions''.


    The previous time when the position of the Prince Yanbei was unknown, Nan Jin Zhao had the Emperor under his control. His power was like the sun in the middle of the sky, he kept the things he took, but did not give anyone any benefits.


    After losing the battle, he did hand it over to those high ranking officials. However, those so-called high ranking officials were not empty words. Other than their reputation, there were no other benefits.


    Those who joined Nan Jin Zhao were all here for benefits. What they wanted were not only official positions, but actual benefits as well. Nan Jin Zhao was only giving them a few fake jobs, and they couldn''t accept that at all.


    Moreover, in order to obtain Nan Jin Zhao''s trust, they had almost exhausted all of their family assets. Even if they hadn''t, they still wouldn''t have been able to invest in Nan Jin Zhao when they saw that he was obviously screwed.


    However, Nan Jin Zhao refused to let them go. Regardless of whether or not they still had a family background, Nan Jin Zhao used all his might to squeeze them out, wanting to empty their pockets.


    In this way, the conflict between the two sides exploded.


    However, with the military power in his hands, those people couldn''t resist at all. Under his power, those who didn''t obey him were all exterminated.


    With Nan Jin Zhao''s iron-blooded suppression, the rest of the people had no choice but to give it to him.


    In the shortest amount of time, Nan Jin Zhao had gathered a large amount of wealth, and the imperial city...


    However, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t care about it at all. The city was full of corpses, but he didn''t allow anyone to clean it up, and he also didn''t allow people to go out and bury it, leaving the corpses to rot in the city.


    It was obvious that Nan Jin Zhao was giving up on the imperial city.


    In this instant, the people of the Imperial City all went mad.


    Everyone knew that Nan Jin Zhao was about to give up the imperial city. Of course, at this point, Nanjin Zhao could not defend the Imperial City, but...


    If one couldn''t defend the imperial city, it was completely different from being a lowly imperial city.


    Nan Jin Zhao had soldiers and horses, food, and money. If things got out of hand, he could leave the capital. However, they were different, as the people living in the capital were different.


    Nan Jin Zhao had taken all of their property, but he still wouldn''t let them leave the capital. If they waited until Nan Jin Zhao left, would they still have the strength to leave?


    Even if they had the strength to run, how could they run when the outside was so chaotic?


    Without food or money, how many days could they live if they ran away?


    Nan Jin Zhao wasn''t human, and he didn''t treat them as human beings!


    Just when the atmosphere in the imperial city was tense, the Prince Yanbei had returned!


    He brought his princess consort and his heir back with high profile. Three hundred thousand soldiers met him at the border. It was said that the sound of someone shouting "thousands of years after the prince appeared" had directly shattered the trees by the side of the road.


    It was said that the shout "Long live the crown prince" that day had killed all the birds and beasts in the forest that had not flown away in time.


    It was said that...


    There were many rumors that day, and everyone believed them to be true. Word of mouth spread, and soon, everyone knew about it.


    And the high profile return of the Prince Yanbei also meant that the rights of the Revelation had to be reshuffled.


    This was because the first thing Prince Yanbei did when he returned was to announce that he was attacking South Jin Zhao, and the reason was: South Jin Zhao was killing the monarch!


    The Emperor of the Revelation had not shown himself in public for more than half a year. Although the orders issued by Nan Jin Zhao were all issued in the name of the Emperor, everyone knew that they were all meant by Nan Jin Zhao.


    The Emperor had long been dominated by the Southern Jin Zhao, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of power left in his hands. It was even possible that the Emperor had died long ago.


    One had to know that ever since Nan Jin Zhao had entered the imperial city, the Emperor had only revealed himself a few times before no one else had ever seen him again.


    Even now, those who had sided with Nan Jin Zhao were all acting against him. Nan Jin Zhao was in a bad situation, so he didn''t ask the emperor to step in and help him consolidate his position.


    That treacherous villain, Nan Jin Zhao, had always used his collaborator to the end. If the emperor wanted to live, how could he not push the emperor forward?


    Obviously, the Emperor ¡­


    Something had happened!


    Even if there was no such news, the prince would still know that something had happened to the emperor. Because the Emperor''s corpse was in his hands.


    With full preparation, the prince immediately launched an attack on Nan Jin Zhao the moment he returned to the Revelation. He didn''t give Nan Jin Zhao any chance to catch his breath. Nan Jin Zhao wasn''t surprised at all. The moment his Royal Highness had announced that he was going to join the army, he immediately led his men and ran away, leaving behind an empty imperial city and the corpses that filled the city ¡­

 C1225

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    Nan Jin Zhao retreated without fighting. When Ji Yunkai and the Duke came back, they did not waste much energy and attacked the whole of Revelation.


    The prince''s strategy was to first take down the surrounding cities and arrange for people to manage them before slowly advancing towards the Royal Capital.


    His Royal Highness was really not in a hurry!


    Those people in the Royal Capital were no different from the dead in the eyes of the Emperor. Their lives and deaths, the Emperor didn''t care in the slightest.


    Their army was only ten days away from the Royal Capital. If they wanted to rush over and seize the Royal Capital, it would be much more convenient than going to the next city. Those trapped within the Royal Capital, upon seeing this, continued to send letters for help to their prince, hoping that he would lead the troops there and take down the Royal Capital first before taking care of the matters within.


    Such a thing had happened more than once.


    Previously, when they were the closest to the Royal Capital, they only needed twelve days to make it in time. However, the Emperor had completely ignored the distress of those from the Royal Capital as he led the troops towards a distant city.


    As far as Prince was concerned, the Imperial City was truly unimportant.


    He would never tell those people that he had never thought of being in the Revelation''s old imperial city.


    He didn''t like the city, and at the same time.


    He also did not believe that an emperor who had placed the capital in the center of his homeland was a qualified emperor.


    It was set in the center of the country, surrounded by cities. Even if the enemy attacked, the emperor, who was in the imperial city, could still flee with his men at any time.


    Look at the Revelation Emperor''s actions, and you will know.


    If he wanted to establish the capital, he would only set the capital at the border and in the most dangerous place. He would use this opportunity to remind the people sitting on the throne that he needed to protect this country, the country behind him, and the people behind him.


    Even if they encountered danger, they, as overlords, should bear the brunt of it. They should rush to the front and block all the danger for the common people.


    If he couldn''t even do that, then he wasn''t worthy of being an emperor.


    This was what the Prince thought in his heart. The only person who knew of his plans, other than Ji Yunkai, was Little Changze.


    Ji Yunkai was his wife and Zhang Ze was his only heir. In the future, the person who would be protecting this land would definitely be Chang Ze. Right now, he had to let Chang Ze know what his future life would be like.


    What made him feel gratified was that regardless of whether it was Ji Yunkai or his son, they were all supportive of his decision. His son even wanted to follow him to war.


    Of course, being surprised was being pleasantly surprised. His highness wouldn''t be so crazy as to let a child like Chang Ze go to war. Now that he had the ability to protect himself, he was extremely satisfied.


    At his age, Changze was the best age to train in martial arts, but it was a pity that the Duke and Ji Yunkai fought in wars to the east, and didn''t have the time to stop and teach him. After discussing the mission of teaching Zhang Ze with Ji Yunkai, Wang Lu threw it to the little wolf cub.


    Even though the little wolf cub was young, he already had the qualifications to be a human master.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t make any arrangements regarding how the little wolf cub would teach Zhang Ze, "Back then, Zhang Ze would train according to how you trained. If you can persevere, there''s no reason why Changze can''t do it. "


    Ji Yunkai knew that the little wolf cub was still suffering from one indelible wound after another in the depths of his heart. Perhaps, if he let Little Changze accompany him and experience it once, the injuries in the little wolf cub''s heart would pass.


    When one experienced all that had happened that year once more, they would realize that what had happened that year was really nothing. Furthermore, it was all in the past now ¡­


    As for the inhuman treatment the little wolf cub had suffered all those years ago?


    was not worried at all that he would torture Chang Ze. Sure enough, it was as Ji Yunkai had expected. The little wolf cub only allowed Zhang Ze to train according to the training method he had done back then. As for eating raw meat, drinking wolf blood, and being like a wild beast in the cage ¡­ Chang Ze had never experienced this before. Even Chang Zai didn''t know that he was being chased like a dog every day ¡­


    The little big brother that ran through the mountains experienced this all those years ago.


    After another day of training, Chang Ze collapsed to the ground in exhaustion, carried back by the little wolf cub.


    Not only did the wolf cub carry the man back, he also carefully massaged Changze''s four limbs to prevent him from feeling sore tomorrow.


    He specially learnt this set of kneading techniques from Ji Yunkai ¡­


    Actually, the little wolf cub did not really remember what he had experienced. His life had gone too well, and the past suffering had become a blur. The only thing he could remember was fear, helplessness, pain, discomfort, pain ¡­


    Thus, when he heard Ji Yunkai and Prince asking him to train Little Changze, his first thought was that would Little Changze be in pain like him? Same fear? A helpless person?


    He thought for a long time before making a plan. Zhang Ze might be afraid, he might be helpless, he might be in pain while training. However, whenever Chang Ze was afraid of being helpless, he would always stay by his side. When Chang Ze''s entire body was aching, he would help him relieve the pain.


    There were a few times when he saw Chang Ze and vaguely saw the days of the past. Even his memories had started to go into disorder. He had always felt that he had a big brother who had always been by his side, always accompanying and protecting him. It was because of that big brother''s protection that he was able to live to this day.


    The little wolf cub massaged Zhang Ze''s memory as he tried to search for it. Unexpectedly, his past memories became more and more blurry, to the point where he was almost unable to remember what happened to him that year ¡­


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it." Unexpectedly, the little wolf cub simply gave up. After massaging Little Changze, he pulled up the blanket for him and stealthily snuck out. When they were walking out of the door, they met Ji Yunkai, who had come to visit them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1226

    The little wolf cub walked out and saw Ji Yunkai. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still voiced out the doubt in his heart to Ji Yunkai. "Princess, when I was training Chang Ze these days, I always felt ¡­" Back then, I also had a little big brother by my side. He had always been protecting me, taking care of me, and protecting me. But I can''t remember him. I can''t remember his face. I don''t even know if he really exists or if I''m imagining things. " littlewolf cub


    As he spoke of that little brother, tears automatically welled up in his eyes.


    He could not see the little brother''s face clearly, but he remembered the wound on his hand, remembered the wound on his face, remembered the wound on his back, remembered that he was very thin, very thin, and his back was full of bones.


    Or was it something I imagined that protected me? " The little wolf cub told everything that had appeared in his mind in the past few days to Ji Yunkai, and continued to talk ¡­


    The little wolf began to cry.


    His heart felt uncomfortable, especially so, as if something was weighing down on his heart. It was painful yet swollen; he couldn''t find a way out.


    He had his own guesses, but could not come to a decision.


    "Ink ¡­." "Relax, you''re pulling yourself too hard." Ji Yunkai earnestly listened to everything the little wolf cub said, and after he finished listening ¡­


    She was unable to determine whether the little wolf cub''s imagination and memories were mixed up, or if there really was someone like him in the first place. Perhaps the person who lost that memory before was in too much pain and made him choose to be sealed away.


    Judging from the young wolf cub''s reaction, Ji Yunkai suspected that it was the latter. If that was the case, then his little brother must have met with misfortune, and it was even because of him that he met with misfortune.


    The wolf cub couldn''t bear the grief, so he had deliberately forgotten about his little brother.


    Originally, this was nothing ¡­


    However, now, they had unintentionally touched a certain node, allowing the little wolf cub to regain his sealed memories. Royal Consort... I don''t know what to do. In my mind, I kept thinking about him training with me and protecting me when I was young. However, I couldn''t see his face clearly. I tried my best to see his face clearly, but couldn''t do so no matter how hard I tried. "Princess, you tell me, this is my imagination, this is ¡­"


    It''s not true, is it? " As smart as a little wolf cub, he vaguely guessed that this should be his memories, a part of his past, a painful past that he had deliberately forgotten.


    Now, he vaguely remembered some of it.


    He did not know if he should continue to escape, or if he should uncover the past.


    But he was afraid. He couldn''t bear it.


    He thought, his little brother must have met with an accident.


    He ¡­


    Just thinking about it made him want to die.


    "Mo Mo, do you want to know? Do you want to find out? " Ji Yunkai hugged the little wolf cub who was crying so hard, and patted his back in pain.


    This child had encountered too many injustices, too many of them. It was not at his age, and the people and things that he should have encountered were simply too cruel to him.


    If only she had known, if only she had known...


    She should not have left Changze for Mo Mo Mo to train with. If it wasn''t for this incident, Mo Mo would never have remembered what happened back then.


    She didn''t know if the little wolf cub who lost a part of his memories would be as depressed and depressed as he was now for the rest of his life, forever lacking in emotions. But when she saw the little wolf cub crying so hard, she regretted letting him train Zhang Ze.


    "I, I think!" After struggling for a moment, the wolf cub said with determination. He cried as he raised his head to look at Ji Yunkai. His black eyes were filled with tears but he was exceptionally resolute, "Esteemed wangfei, I''ve thought this through. I want to find out this out clearly. If it was my imagination, it didn''t matter. I would distinguish between imagination and reality. But if there really was such a little thing


    Brother, I don''t want to forget him. Even if the whole world forgets about him, I should not forget about him. "


    In the past, he was too young, so it was normal for him to not be able to bear it. Now, he had grown up, and he also had his wangfei by his side and Little Changze. He was no longer alone.


    No matter how cruel or unbearable the past was, he had to face it.


    That was his past, a past he could not erase.


    And that little Bro that he had forgotten ¡­ It was his little brother, the brother who had raised him, the brother who would rather gnaw on the leaves, eat the roots, and drink the muddy water himself than leave the clean food and water to his little brother; the brother who would rather be covered in blood and protect him; the brother who would rather fall until his head bled to death ¡­


    He firmly protected his little brother who was behind him.


    How could he forget him because he was afraid he couldn''t bear it? This was too unfair to his little brother ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1227

    The little wolf cub was too sensible, he was so sensible that Ji Yunkai felt his heart ache.


    Ji Yunkai only had one request for the little wolf cub, and that was for the little wolf cub to be happy.


    Since Ji Yunkai wanted to bite off more than he could chew, he decided to ignore it.


    "Your father''s brothers and sisters are still alive. One or two of them are already crippled, but they''re still alive. We''ll go find him and ask him if there''s anyone who is training with you, and if he''s that little brother you were talking about. " This matter wasn''t difficult to investigate, in Ji Yunkai''s opinion, it depended on whether or not they wanted to investigate.


    In the past, the prince didn''t have any clues, so he was able to find out everything about the little wolf cub''s past. Now that they had a target, it would be even easier to investigate him.


    "Will they?" Towards those people, the little wolf cub was naturally not afraid, but his disgust was certain.


    Those people had ruined his life. Even now, he still couldn''t do anything. He lived like a normal child.


    "They don''t dare to say anything. Don''t worry, with Prince here." With the support of the Duke, Beichen''s mess was over. Beichen was currently the strongest in his family, so if the remaining princes wanted to live, they naturally had to be smarter.


    "Alright." With Ji Yunkai''s words, the little wolf cub became completely at ease.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had said something that was hidden deep within his heart, but in the next few days, the little wolf cub was still training with Changze, accompanying him through all the experiences he had, but ¡­


    In his mind, there was no longer that little brother anymore. He no longer saw him and Chang Ze as him and his little brother. Everything returned to normal. It was as if that little brother did not exist, that person did not exist.


    "If I didn''t remember clearly, I would have told Princess Consort about Little Big Brother. I have to suspect that I''m living in a dream and everything around me is unreal. " In the dead of night, the little wolf cub was lying alone on the bed, but he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    He no longer thought about his little brother, nor did he suffer from the torment of his childhood memories. However, he still couldn''t sleep ¡­


    His heart was still empty, but much better than before.


    Before this, not only was his heart empty and without return, even he was always in a confused and helpless state. He had no desire for life, no hope for tomorrow. Other than the princess and Chang Ze, there was nothing else in his life.


    He knew it was wrong, he was a person, a living person, an independent person, he should have his own life, but he couldn''t find it, couldn''t find the life he wanted, couldn''t find the direction to live.


    He even hated this world.


    If this world didn''t have an imperial concubine, he would have destroyed this world without hesitation.


    He thought that the prince and the princess must have discovered his blankness and his aversion to the world. This would allow him to train Changze, let him use this training to find his past, and find a new direction to live in.


    When the little wolf was unable to sleep, Ji Yunkai and the Marquis were also unable to sleep.


    Ji Yunkai''s efficiency was extremely high. After the little wolf cub mentioned about it, she had the prince send people to investigate what had happened back then and asked Beichen about the few princes.


    The truth proved that the little wolf cub did not have any illusions. The little big brother that he saw was a real existence, and that little big brother was a memory that he had sealed away.


    That little big brother is ¡­


    According to his identity, Beichen''s youngest son could be considered to be the uncle of a wolf cub.


    As soon as that little brother had been born, he had been sent out of the palace by his royal concubines. News had spread that the concubine had given birth to a stillborn child.


    No one knew of the existence of that little big brother. Therefore, those few Prince Beichen did not hesitate and threw him into the mountains to train the Death Worrior.


    That little brother was the first child they trained using the method of a wolfdog. Later, he added the little wolf cub.


    The big brother was only a year older than the little wolf cub, but he was much more sensible than the little wolf cub.


    In that case, of course, a precocious child will only live more painfully than the others.


    It was precisely because he knew too much that he couldn''t survive. As for the little wolf cub, he didn''t understand anything. He was completely oblivious to the difference between humans and beasts, so he survived.


    "According to our investigation, that child trained together with Mo Mo and was unable to find food. In order to keep Mo Mo alive, he cut his own flesh and bled his own blood, which allowed Mo to survive."


    "Death Worrior, who was watching them from behind said that the child had sliced off all the flesh on his legs, leaving behind only bones. "Later on, the two of them met a lone wolf. In order to protect Mo Mo Mo, that child was torn apart by the wolf and eaten by it." At that time, Mo Mo was right there, and he saw his little brother being torn apart alive with his own two eyes ¡­ And after the death of the child, Mo Mo suddenly burst with limitless potential and killed the wolfdog with his bare hands. Momo used her hand to rip the wolfhound into pieces. After that ¡­


    Then he fainted, and when he woke up again, he forgot everything. " The prince emotionlessly told Ji Yunkai about what his subordinates had found out.


    However, Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but feel emotional. As she listened to the prince''s narration, her tears never stopped ¡­


    "No wonder, no wonder... Mo Mo will forget that this memory was too painful for him. " That little big brother, was the only person in the little wolf cub''s memories that gave him warmth. In the end, he died miserably in order to protect him.


    What was most unacceptable was that the little wolf cub''s potential only exploded after that child died. She thought, this little wolf cub chose to forget, not just because that child died too miserably, but because ¡­

 C1228

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    The little wolf cub was blaming himself for not exploding with potential earlier and being able to save his little big brother.


    The little wolf cub, he chose to forget because he was unable to face his past useless self. To him, this was the most important little brother.


    "I can''t get through. Little wolf cub... When he suddenly remembers this matter, it means that it has always been in his heart and has never passed. " The so-called past is just a self-deception.


    The more Ji Yunkai cried, the more she grieved, "Emperor Beichen really did harm to others. Since he could not raise his son well, then don''t give birth to him. One by one, they were born into the world, yet they allowed others to take advantage of them. He wasn''t afraid at all. After death ¡­ "His sons, are you going to find him for his crimes?"


    "That old bastard also did not have a good ending. Rest assured." "He starved to death in the palace. That old bastard had already received his retribution." He was dead, but those who had been killed by him wouldn''t be able to survive either. The scars on the hearts of the people who had suffered such a disaster from him would also not be so easy to recover from. You, Mo Qixi, that child and that little wolf cub, all of you have suffered greatly because of him. " Your Highness and Mo Qixi still count as one ¡­


    Lucky.


    Regardless of whether the prince''s mother was good or bad, whether she did the right thing or not, at the very least, she used all of her strength to protect the prince and Mo Qixi, doing her utmost to protect them.


    That dead child, and that little wolf cub, but no one to protect them ¡­


    Especially that dead child, how innocent he was.


    "The suffering of the past has made us what we are now. This King does not feel bitter. " As for the dead child, the prince could only sigh for him.


    That child''s temperament and ability were both top-notch. Unfortunately ¡­


    He did not survive.


    If he was able to live to this day, he would surely be an outstanding genius among men.


    "I still feel bad. This thing... What am I going to tell the little wolf? "Does he have to endure that pain again?" Maybe because she was a mother, Ji Yunkai realized that her heart was softer than before.


    If this were in the past, she would also feel sad. However, she would not be like now, where she could not even cry. Every time she thought about it, her heart would ache so much that she could not breathe. Truth be told, don''t underestimate the little wolf cub. He is much stronger than we thought. At that time, he was too young to bear it. But now he has grown up, and he has us by his side. He is no longer that helpless child from before. " With the strength of the little wolf cub, he was rarely matched against in the Four Great Empires.


    He was strong enough to protect himself, to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    Earlier, it was the little wolf that brought Changze away.


    The strength of the little wolf cub far exceeded what Ji Yunkai had imagined ¡­


    The past, what had already happened, could not be changed. Ji Yunkai knew that she could make up a beautiful lie to deceive the little wolf. He even specially found someone to impersonate the big brother in the little wolf cub''s heart and told him that his big brother was a real existence. Afterwards, the two of them separated because of training and his big brother lived quite happily ¡­


    Okay, but.


    Ji Yunkai did not do so, and did not want to do so either. After hearing the Prince''s words, she told the truth about what she had found out to the little wolf cub.


    Just as Ji Yunkai had expected, before the little wolf cub could finish listening to him, his entire body had already collapsed.


    "Ahh ¡­" He covered his face with his hands and cried out in pain. He did not make another sound. He squatted down straight like a wild beast and cried out in pain.


    Ji Yunkai walked up, wanting to console him, but Little Wolf pushed Ji Yunkai away.


    He looked at Ji Yunkai, his face full of unfamiliarity and vigilance. He carefully observed Ji Yunkai, as if he was about to dig him out.


    Ji Yunkai knew that this kind of little wolf cub was not normal. She did not move, but allowed the little wolf cub to stare at her.


    After a long while, the little wolf cub pushed Ji Yunkai away again. "You''re not my little big brother, you''re not my little big brother. My little brother is dead, he is dead! "


    The little wolf cub pushed Ji Yunkai away with all his might and then ran out like a cloud of smoke...


    "Mo Mo..." Ji Yunkai was shocked. She crawled up and was about to chase after him when she was stopped by the Duke who had received the news. "Don''t go, let him go."


    "But he ¡­" Ji Yunkai''s footsteps stalled, he did not move forward, but the worry on his face did not decrease in the slightest.


    "He needs to calm down. If you follow him, it will only make his pain worse. This King forgot to tell you that this matter... This King should be the one to tell him. " He thought that since Ji Yunkai was upset for the entire night, she wouldn''t wake up so early today and didn''t remind him of this.


    I don''t want anything to happen without warning.


    "The little wolf saw me as his big brother, so I have to tell him about this. I have to personally tear apart this mask." Ji Yunkai understood his intentions, but ¡­


    She didn''t want to!


    The trust that the little wolf cub had for her came from that little big brother in the depths of his memories. She could not shamelessly use the little wolf cub''s guilt towards that big brother.


    That little brother was irreplaceable. No one could replace that little brother in the eyes of that little wolf cub. The Duke patted Ji Yunkai''s shoulder in a comforting way. He borrowed Ji Yunkai to keep looking in the direction where the wolf cub had disappeared to to to let out a sigh of relief, and said, "If this duke isn''t wrong, he should be back right now. The place where he trained with that kid.


    "Now that you have enough manpower, you can rest assured that nothing will happen to the little wolf cub."


    Even if he hadn''t arranged for someone to come, with his abilities, the little wolf would still have been fine.


    Ji Yunkai was purely worried about the little wolf cub. Now, in the four kingdoms, the only person that could cause the little wolf cub to suffer a loss was him ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1229

    The little wolf cub used his aura to run for more than five kilometers. Suddenly, he realized that in this world, there was no place for him to stay...


    "I, don''t have a home... When he left the Princess, he had no family, no home, nothing.


    "Princess, I''m sorry." Thinking of how he had pushed her away, and thinking of the shock that flashed across her eyes, the little wolf cub''s eyes flashed with self-blame.


    Indeed, the reason why he initially trusted and attached himself to the wangfei was because he treated her as his little brother in his memories. However, it couldn''t be denied that the little brother was good to him, and the wangfei was also good to him ¡­ org


    He had already killed his little brother, how could he make the wangfei sad again?


    "I''m really terrible. I can''t do anything well." The little wolf covered his face with his hands and squatted down.


    He did not cry, nor did he shed tears, but his shoulders shook as much as they could, silently telling them that he was very sad, very sad.


    The little wolf cub just squatted like that until the sky gradually turned dark. He then wiped away the tears on his face and stood up. "Maybe I should go and have a look. I''m done with my past."


    His little brother had died, and there was nothing left of him. Other than helping his little brother take revenge, there was nothing else he could do.


    No, he could still listen to his little brother, and live on as his little brother said, along with his share.


    He remembered, he remembered that every time his big brother fed him, he would rub his head and say to him, "Little brother, you live a good life, including your big brother''s portion, okay?"


    At that time, he didn''t know what it meant. All he knew was that he nodded as he ate.


    At that time, he didn''t understand anything ¡­.


    He did not find his big brother''s injured leg, he did not find any meat on his little brother''s starved body, nor did he find that his whole body was covered in blood.


    At that time, he was naive and cruel, like a leech. He attached himself to his big brother and sucked his blood.


    In the end, he survived, but his little brother died.


    He still remembered how gently his brother had touched his head; he still remembered how happy he had smiled when his brother had fed him; and he still remembered how heavy his voice had been when his brother had told him to live on.


    Did his little brother know from a long time ago that he wouldn''t be able to live for long?


    As the little wolf cub thought of this, the tears in his eyes started to fall uncontrollably. One by one, they rolled down his face and fell to the ground, breaking into countless pieces that were all sucked away by the earth.


    But very quickly, he stopped crying.


    This time, the little wolf cub no longer hesitated and chose to head in Beichen''s direction.


    He wanted to get to know his past.


    After making his decision, the little wolf cub rode fast as he galloped without stop day and night, finally arriving at Beichen''s destination.


    Looking at Beichen, who was filled with ruins and looked desolate, completely unlike what he remembered, the little wolf cub was at a loss for a moment.


    He and his wife had stayed at Beichen''s place for a period of time.


    In just a few short years, how did Beichen become like that, that he could not recognize at all?


    Here. It seemed to be even more miserable than the Revelation.


    The order in which the Revelation was being governed by the Duke and the Royal Consort had gradually been restored. Although the citizens of the Revelation were not well-dressed and well-fed, as long as they worked hard and were willing to work hard, they would not starve to death, and they would be able to live a relatively stable life.


    But Beichen...


    Beichen''s citizens all had numb faces, they were as skinny as firewood, and they were also busy. But that kind of busyness, was different from the people in Revelation. These people''s faces did not show smiles, their eyes did not show any light, and there was no hope. They were just like zombies.


    The moment the little wolf cub entered Beichen, he was shocked by everything that happened to Beichen. However, when he saw the few people who kept him like a dog hiding in the house, trembling in fear, and saw him appear, he became calm once more ¡­


    Ten years in the east, ten years in the west. Nothing is ever the same. Back then, he was just a helpless baby in front of these people. Naturally, he was at their mercy. Now ¡­


    He already had the ability to protect himself and his little brother.


    Unfortunately, his little brother had died.


    "You, who are you?" Beichen and the other princes were banished to a faraway manor. This place was very close to the place where they trained Little Wolf Child.


    Beichen Tianque disdained to kill these brothers who posed no threat to him, and only allowed them to fend for themselves.


    This place was naturally not a good place, and it was even so remote that it was terrifying. Several princes lived quite poorly here, but they were still able to survive.


    The young wolf cub had grown a lot in the past few years, and he was no longer the glutinous rice ball he used to be. These people vaguely guessed the identity of the young wolf cub, but didn''t dare to call out due to fear.


    This was his enemy ¡­


    He had no fighting power at all, but he had been afraid for so many years. He didn''t even dare to think of his little brother.


    He felt sad for himself.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ignoring his pleas and wails, the little wolf cub found a rope and tied them up, dragging them out like a chicken cub.


    Along the way, countless bloody wounds were left, and several people cried out in pain, but the little wolf cub acted as if he did not hear them. He dragged them into the forest and threw them there, then cut off pieces of the flesh on their legs.


    The group of people rolled on the ground in pain. In the end, they couldn''t even cry, and the little wolf cub didn''t even raise his eyes ¡­ Killing them directly was too easy for them. In the past, no matter how much his big brother suffered, he would always get them back from these people.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1230

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    Just as the little wolf finished chopping off the flesh on their legs, those few cowards fainted from the pain. It was unknown if it was an act or if it was real ¡­


    The little wolf didn''t care about them, he just threw them there and went into the forest.


    Really, it was completely useless.


    "Don''t, don''t. "You take me with you, us brothers will go together." Seeing that he was about to leave, the remaining two people hurriedly grabbed his clothes. With this movement, the wound on his leg became even more painful.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were worried about the pain from their howls, they would have lured that little wolf cub over. They really didn''t want their faces anymore, they just wanted to scream in pain ¡­


    This was too f * cking painful. This really wasn''t something that a human could endure.


    "I might as well not run if I have to take you with me. Everyone, sit here and wait for your deaths. If we split up, there would still be three of us who would be able to survive. As for the one who died, just treat it as our bad luck. " The first one to wake up obviously had a much better mind. He took off his clothes and wrapped them around his injured leg.


    "Then, alright ¡­" The other two also thought so.


    Even if the three of them combined their powers, they would still not be a match for the little wolf cub. If they were to run away together, they might be caught and brought back.


    No matter how powerful that little wolf cub was, it was still only a single person. The three of them ran in three different directions, and that little wolf cub could only chase one person.


    They believed that out of the three choices, they wouldn''t be the unlucky one that had been chosen.


    The remaining two people took off their clothes and tied up their legs as well. The three of them helped each other up, but their dreams were beautiful. The reality was so different. The moment they stood up, they realized ¡­


    Not to mention the heart-wrenching pain in their legs, every step they took felt like being slow. Most importantly, they couldn''t move, couldn''t even take a single step.


    The weak bones could not support their bodies at all. They only took a step forward before falling down.


    The three screamed in pain. The one who woke up first gritted his teeth and said, "We have to go even if we can''t move. Even if we have to crawl, I want to crawl out as well. If you stay here, you will only die. "


    After saying that, he wrapped a bag of clothes around his leg and began to crawl forward ¡­


    With his clothes separated by the floor, the injured leg could at least relieve the pain. That person crawled two steps forward, and upon realizing that he could still move forward, he stopped hesitating and desperately crawled forward like a dog...


    Seeing this, the remaining two people gritted their teeth and crawled forward as well. However, with every step they took, they would let out a painful wail. That wail was truly the sound of someone crying. The guard sent by the prince, who was waiting for the little wolf cub in the dark, also shook his head when he saw their miserable state. He was not feeling sympathy for them, but instead praised them, "The little wolf cub is indeed a talent. He must have known that some of them pretended to be unconscious and purposely put him in a coma ¡­


    If we just leave them here, we''ll let them struggle a bit more and suffer a bit more before they die. "


    They were the ones who found out about the wolf cub''s past. The guards could not sympathize with these scum at all. If it weren''t for the fact that they were afraid of the wolf cub finding out, they would have helped him and taught him a lesson.


    Where was he now ¡­


    Back then, when they tortured the child and the little wolf cub, how come they never thought that those torments were not something the two children could endure?


    Now, the little wolf let these scumbags taste the methods they used on the little wolf. It was unknown whether these scumbags regretted it or not.


    However, they wanted to ¡­


    This kind of scum would definitely not regret it. They would only regret not killing the little wolf cub.


    The three scum found three directions and desperately crawled out. Unfortunately, their mental strength was far from being able to compare to a child''s cub, and before they had even crawled ten meters, they already couldn''t crawl anymore. Each one of them wailed miserably, causing the birds in the forest to run away in fright.


    "Why are these scumbags shouting so loudly? Do you think they''ve lived for too long?" The shadow guard sneered.


    They had already seen the wolf cub return, and a pack of wolves with him.


    He did not know how the little wolf had found the nest of wolves, and even drove it over.


    "Awoo ¡­" Far away, the howls of wolves could be heard.


    "Ah, ah, ah... "It''s a wolf. Quickly crawl, quickly crawl. A wolf can smell the blood and will definitely chase after us."


    "Quick, quick... Climb, run. I can''t die here. "


    "Wolf?" How could it be a wolf? Why are they so unlucky? "


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    One of the scumbags shouted louder than the other, as if they were afraid that the wolves would not be able to hear them.


    At this time, they no longer cared about the pain. They ran forward with all their might, but ¡­


    Too late!


    No matter how fast they climbed, they couldn''t compete with a wolf with four legs.


    From far away, the wolf pack could smell the smell of blood. Each and every one of them seemed to have gone crazy as they ran towards the three of them. In just a moment, they had caught up with the three of them.


    "Awoo ¡­" With a long howl, the wolf pack charged forward, holding down the three people who wanted to escape.


    The wolf cub, who was a bit later, also rushed over. It opened its bloody mouth and bit the three people ¡­


    The little wolf stood behind the pack of wolves, watching coldly as the wolf tore the human scum to shreds. His eyes were cold and devoid of any emotions, but...


    The shadow guard could vaguely see the tears that flashed across his eyes.


    They thought that the little wolf cub must have thought of that little brother.


    Back then, the little wolf cub''s big brother had died in this manner in front of the little wolf cub.


    That scene all those years ago had been a wound in the little wolf cub''s heart that he could never recover from. No matter how much time had passed, they just wanted to ¡­


    The little wolf couldn''t even forget! Some pain was something that even time couldn''t heal ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1231

    After killing off his enemies one by one, the little wolf cub realized that he had never felt so empty before. His heart felt empty and empty, as if someone had dug up a piece of his heart and had lost something important. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    He tried to find them. He searched through every place he had lived when he was young, and even found the food he and his little brother hid together back then. There was also Wolf Fang.


    Not enough!


    "I can still go find the wangfei? Can we still go to Changze? " After he had avenged himself, his missing memories had returned. However, the little wolf found that his heart was in an even worse state.


    He kept feeling that he had lost something more important. He wanted to find it, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Do I even have the qualifications?" The princess had done him no wrong, had even tolerated his capriciousness time and time again, but he had hurt her.


    He had trusted and relied on her as his little brother, but ¡­


    The princess didn''t lie to him because he had mistaken her for someone else. But in the end, he blamed it all on her.


    He felt that he was too selfish, so selfish that ¡­ There was no way for him to be liked by others. At the very least, if he was the consort of a princess, he wouldn''t like someone like her.


    Too useless!


    The little wolf cub sat still and thought for a long time. Finally, he said to himself, "There should be none left, and he can''t go back either. Little big brother, can I stay behind to accompany you? "


    The little wolf cub was never a straightforward person. After figuring out the road ahead, the little wolf cub didn''t hesitate any longer. He made his own move and built a wooden house in the woods. Then, he settled down by himself.


    "This, Young Master Mo is going to stay here for a long time?" The dark guards that were secretly protecting the little wolf cub were all dumbfounded by his actions.


    "Probably."


    "Then we need to help? Or perhaps, a word of advice? Your highness and wangfei are still waiting for Young Master Mo to return. "


    "The Prince has ordered us not to interfere with Young Master Mo''s affairs. Unless it''s dangerous, we can''t appear."


    "Then what should we do? Just stand by Young Master Mo? From the looks of it, Young Master Mo is not staying for one or two days. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The little wolf cub was extremely skilled, and the hidden guards, in order to not let the little wolf cub discover their traces, were very far away from him. They saw the little wolf cub sitting alone in grief, but they did not know that the little wolf cub had cried and did not hear anything from him.


    Seeing that the little wolf cub wanted to stay in the forest for a long time, the hidden guards were anxious. They discussed things over and over again, and decided to pass the message to the prince and the princess. They would decide what to do with it.


    When Ji Yunkai received the news, the Prince was busy dealing with a few bandits. The war was not tense, and the Prince still had time to settle his private affairs.


    "Is Mo Mo not willing to come back?" Seeing the news sent by the secret guard, Ji Yunkai could not help but sigh.


    "The child is old and needs his own private space. Perhaps he wants to be alone for a while and let him live first. When I get tired of it, I will eventually come back. " The prince didn''t seem to care at all. He took a glance and stopped looking at them.


    In Ji Yunkai''s eyes, the little wolf cub was forever a child that needed the care and attention of an adult to be taken care of. However, the Duke clearly knew that the little wolf cub was no ordinary child, and was just a wolf cub.


    The little wolf cub had his own thoughts. He wanted to stay outside for a while, so he decided to follow him.


    The little wolf cub was someone who valued relationships greatly. He would definitely not be able to let go of his little big brother in a short amount of time. Rather than returning with sadness and hatred, he might as well finish venting.


    "What if he stays and doesn''t come back? That kid, Mo Mo, is naturally sensitive. I''m afraid that he''s overthinking things. " Ji Yunkai was still worried about the little wolf.


    No matter how mature and knowledgeable he was, the little wolf cub was still a child. His mind was not mature enough to endure all the criticism in the world.


    Moreover, that little brother of the little wolf cub had died in front of him. Let alone the fact that the little wolf cub was only a child, even an ordinary adult wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "At this point in time, the little wolf cub needs someone to accompany him." Then let him go, let him accompany him. It just so happens that we have to fight with Nan Jin Zhao, and it''s not safe to keep Changze by our side. " That despicable and despicable person, Nan Jin Zhao, after sweeping through all the rich and powerful merchants of Revelation''s capital city, then brought along his army and horses, as well as the rations and gold and silver that he had scraped from the Revelation ¡­ ¡­


    It hit Beichen.


    The persimmon was soft. It was obvious that the man from Nan Jin Zhao was sinister, but he clearly knew what he was capable of.


    When the Prince came back, he knew that he couldn''t hold on to the Revelation anymore, so he turned around and attacked Beichen.


    Beichen Tianque led his soldiers to start fighting, while Beichen''s rear was empty. At this time, Nan Jin Zhao led his troops over, and they really could hit one target at a time, as they would be able to take down a city almost every day.


    He wanted to take down the Sky Martial, but he also didn''t want to let Beichen go. After all, Beichen was his base camp.


    Beichen Tianque was so mad, he could not let go of the Sky Martial that he was about to get his hands on, and he was also not willing to surrender Beichen to anyone. After hesitating for a while, he finally decided to join hands with the Duke and attack the Sky Martial together.


    But the prince refused!


    The Duke wanted Beichen Tianque to join hands with him and attack Nan Jin Zhao together, to defeat Nan Jin Zhao first.


    It was clear that the Duke did not wish for Beichen Tianque to take down the Sky Martial and increase his power.


    Previously, he borrowed Beichen Tianque''s power and took the opportunity to attack Sky Martial, all to resolve the problem there.


    "Xiao Jiu''an, that''s a bastard." Knowing what the Duke was planning, Beichen Tianque spat out blood in anger.


    He had helped Xiao Jiu''an fight a battle for nothing, sending troops and putting in effort, but in the end, he did not manage to obtain any benefits.


    No, it''s not like there are no benefits. At the very least, he was able to break into the Sky Martial''s Imperial Court and take away the wealth of the Sky Martial''s Imperial Family. Beichen was lacking in gold, silver and jewelry, and even more so, in good cities. Compared to the gold and silver jewels of the Sky Martial, Beichen Tianque wanted the Sky Martial''s territory more.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1232

    The Duke''s goal was very clear. He didn''t want the Sky Martial, but Beichen''s land, at least half of it. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    To Beichen Tianque, Beichen''s homeland was useless for him as well as for the nobles of Beichen.


    Beichen took up a lot of land and had a vast land, but Beichen''s land was mostly barren, the chill was oppressive, and when the people were there, no matter how hard they worked, they could only struggle to live.


    This was the tempo of his Beichen!


    Beichen Tianque was going crazy!


    Seeing that he was about to eat Sky Martial, Su Yun stopped and gave Sky Martial a chance to catch his breath.


    How stupid was he to give up the benefits he had obtained?


    But, shouldn''t I play Nan Jin Zhao with my lord?


    No matter what, Beichen was his country, his territory was his territory, he was in the rear, the families of the soldiers he brought out were all in Beichen, if Beichen was eaten by Nan Jin Zhao, if the rear was unstable, how could the people he brought along follow him and fight at the front lines?


    Back or not?


    Let go or not let go?


    It was a dilemma.


    Beichen Tianque was about to die from anger, he was about to be angered to death by the Duke.


    He, Beichen, had obviously been taken advantage of. What Xiao Jiu''an had said earlier sounded good, was that as long as he took down Sky Martial, the Sky Martial would be his, and the Revelation and his Yanbei Army would not interfere, but what about now?


    Xiao Jiu''an had kept his promise and did not intervene, but he had forced Nan Jin Zhao to attack Beichen, what difference was there between that and Xiao Jiu''an meddling?


    Compared to Nan Jin Zhao, he was more willing to fight Beichen.


    Everyone knew that even though Xiao Jiu''an was cold and merciless, he was extremely strict in his treatment of the commoners ¡­ It couldn''t be said that he was benevolent, it could only be said that he didn''t place any ordinary people in his eyes and disdained to fight with them. Therefore, he would never harm ordinary people. He would also demand that his subordinates not harm ordinary people.


    In Xiao Jiu''an''s eyes, ordinary people were never his enemies, and his blade would only land in his enemy''s hands. If Xiao Jiu''an were to attack Beichen, Beichen Tianque would have nothing to worry about. Xiao Jiu''an had taken down Beichen, but Beichen had only lost his land and territory, his citizens were safe and sound, the citizens were safe and sound, the soldiers fighting at the front lines were not worried about anything, they could be at ease.


    In the front line.


    But Nan Jin Zhao was different!


    That slut, Nan Jin Zhao, had always raised soldiers in the way of trustworthy beasts, and had always been very indulgent towards the soldiers below.


    This sort of indulgence was not to make them disobey. Rather, as long as they obediently entered the battlefield to kill the enemy, attack the city, and rob the land, they would be able to do whatever they wanted to after.


    To rape and murder innocent women and children, and to rob and plunder for pleasure, these were the soldiers of Nan Jin Zhao.


    Every time they broke into the city, Nan Jin Zhao would let the soldiers below go as they pleased. He would casually humiliate and kill the people in the city, and even make a name for himself to relax and let the warriors enjoy the joy of victory.


    The citizens of all the cities in the world loathed Nan Jin Zhao''s methods, but they had to admit that he had indeed raised a group of beast soldiers.


    With the exception of the King''s Prince Yanbei, Nanjin Zhao''s army could be said to be the second strongest in the continent.


    Even if those under his command wanted to enter the city and kill as they pleased and humiliate others, they would do everything in their power to attack the city and become the victor.


    The reason for that was because they had attacked too many cities and seen too many tragic situations. They knew that they would lose, so they could not lose, and could only win.


    Nan Jin Zhao led his troops and attacked Beichen, and after he broke through Beichen''s city, he also allowed the troops below to bully Beichen''s citizens, treating them like bullies.


    Moreover, Nan Jin Zhao shamelessly spread the news to all the soldiers in the front lines, spreading it to the Sky Martial as fast as he could.


    Without even thinking, one could tell that Nan Jin Zhao''s goal was to rouse Beichen''s morale so that his soldiers wouldn''t have the heart to fight in the Sky Martial.


    "Did Nan Jin Zhao cooperate with the Sky Martial again?" Beichen Tianque was still hesitating whether or not he should agree to the Duke''s request for cooperation.


    Beichen Tianque sent his people to investigate and found the names of Sky Martial and Nan Jin Zhao. There was no need to think about it. It was obvious that the two of them must be cooperating. Nan Jin had helped the Sky Martial to resolve this urgent matter, and the Sky Martial ¡­


    He must have given away quite a bit of benefits to Nan Jin.


    "That person, Nan Jin Zhao, would never do anything that would harm his own people." They had always been cooperating. Although Nan Jin Zhao was a man who didn''t keep his promises and always sold his allies, but it couldn''t be denied that he was very strong. To a certain extent, he was a good collaborator, especially after the Revelation had offended the Prince Yanbei.


    "Beichen Tianque''s aides carefully analyzed the situation for Beichen Tianque:" Right now, there is only one way left for us. Should we take down the Sky Martial, give up on Beichen, or put him down and return to take back our land. "


    Beichen''s forces were limited. The troops they had could only support them in one matter, they had to make a choice.


    "Sky Martial cannot be released, Beichen ¡­ After this battle, we will be able to recover our lost territory, and it will take at least a few decades before we can recover. " Beichen Tianque said without the slightest hesitation.


    Beichen was too poor, too poor to support Beichen''s citizens and army. If they returned to Beichen, everything would return to normal. They would once again have to struggle and struggle to survive.


    They could not give up on Sky Martial, they had to take it down. Beichen''s citizens and army needed the rich lands of the Sky Martial to support them. Otherwise, Beichen would quickly decline ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1233

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    It had to be known that while he was busy beating up the Sky Martial, he was also busy hitting up the morning in Nanjin City. While the citizens of the Sky Martial and Beichen were busy protecting their lives, the Revelation in Xiao Jiu''an''s hands had already begun rebuilding.


    Under Xiao Jiu''an''s might, the order of the cities had been restored. The citizens of the Revelation had obtained a good seed and had begun a new season of sowing.


    To Beichen, those places were most useful for defending against external enemies and blocking them. Other than that, those places were completely useless to Beichen.


    On the letter he wrote to Xiao Jiu''an, he only wrote half of the land he wanted to give to him, and did not say where he would give it to. At that time, he would cede all the uninhabited areas like Beichen to Xiao Jiu''an.


    As for whether Xiao Jiu''an could accept it or not, that was not important. After he obtains the Sky Martial, relocates Beichen''s citizens to the Sky Martial, and reconstructs the Sky Martial, he would have the ability to negotiate with Xiao Jiu''an.


    Beichen Tianque made his decision, and with the fastest speed possible, he sent the letter to the Prince''s hands.


    After the Duke received the letter, he turned around and handed it over to Beichen Tianque: "As expected, Beichen Tianque chose to abandon Beichen and protect Sky Martial."


    This was currently the best choice for Beichen Tianque.


    Compared to the barren Beichen, the Sky Martial was much better. Unfortunately, Beichen Tianque would never know what he had lost. It is not a suitable place for us to stay, other than a few cities, all the other places are frighteningly barren and barren. In the eyes of Beichen Tianque, Nan Jin Zhao, and the others, it is not worth the effort to take Beichen down, it is not difficult for us to do so. " Beichen, for the most part


    The place was not suitable for human habitation, but it was rich in resources.


    Of course, the resources in Ji Yunkai''s eyes were rich, and were different from the resources in his eyes.


    In Beichen Tianque''s eyes, only land that could grow grain and crops was a land that was rich in resources. But in Ji Yunkai''s eyes, those mineral resources were even more important.


    Beichen not only had a huge amount of coal mines, he also had a lot of iron and copper ores. As for the gold, Ji Yunkai had yet to find out. She only found copper and iron, oil and coal.


    All these things, in Ji Yunkai''s opinion, were more valuable than any grain or field.


    Revelation already had a fertile grain field, so even without Ji Yunkai, she was not worried. She knew that there were a lot of places overseas with fertile grains and fields.


    Revelation lacked food, so they could go overseas to plunder. However, materials such as oil and coal mines, iron and copper could only be found by chance.


    If he encountered it, he definitely wouldn''t let it go.


    "It''s not hard to take Beichen down, and it''s not hard to take care of him. The difficult thing is ¡­ How to protect Beichen. " Beichen was a treasure trove, and after knowing about Beichen''s resources, the Duke had always wanted to take Beichen down, and take him down in the name of the law, but unfortunately, he never had the chance.


    This time, the chance finally came.


    In this way, he would not have wasted his time in scheming and delivered the Sky Martial into Beichen Tianque''s hands. Take him down first, that Nan Jin Zhao... It is easy for our troops to expel him, but it is too difficult to exterminate him. We don''t need to completely exterminate him and leave him with a few troops and horses so that he can go harm the Sky Martial. " At that time, with Nan Jin Zhao controlling the Sky Martial and Beichen Tianque, they would have a plan


    "There is sufficient time to build Beichen and to completely control him. As for Beichen''s citizens ¡­ ''s life was difficult, but after Beichen Tianque took over the Sky Martial, those people must be very willing to move to the Sky Martial. After Beichen''s people leave, we will try our best to move some of the commoners over. After a year, even if Beichen is not ours, he will still be the most powerful.


    It will be ours, too. " In this chaotic world, only strength is king, the Yanbei Army in the hands of the Duke is the strongest in the world, he has the most troops, and every single one of them were strong and strong. When Beichen Tianque realized that Beichen was a treasure trove, even if he wanted to disturb him, it wouldn''t be easy to take them back. However, for safety''s sake, for the sake of standing at the top of the moral hierarchy, and for the sake of preventing others from saying that we relied on our own strength to bully others, we had better work out a document with Beichen Tianque and set down the land that Beichen would give us. With Beichen Tianque''s personality, the place he gave us definitely wasn''t a good place.


    No matter how he looked at it, he was on the losing side. At that time, even if Beichen Tianque wanted to take back the place, there would be no reason. " Ji Yunkai silently dug a hole for Beichen Tianque.


    If you had to blame something, you could only blame Beichen Tianque for being too kind. If you had to blame something, you could only blame each other for the fact that their resources and news were not equal.


    Under these circumstances, if Beichen Tianque did not suffer a loss, who would?


    "Alright, I will leave this matter to Xiao Shaorong. In order to make it more realistic, I want Xiao Shaorong to personally make a trip to the Sky Martial and give Beichen Tianque a chance so that he can drink Xiao Shaorong''s wine and take the opportunity to sign a paper. After his Royal Highness had finished speaking, he could not help but smile.


    He found that he had learnt to be a bad boy, and he had not bothered to think about it in the past.


    If he won, then it would be his. If the opponent did not agree, then it would be fine until they agreed, but after being together with Ji Yunkai for a long time, he understood that there were some things that should be done.


    After all, not everyone was as good at fighting as he was. If he could solve the problem with his brain, why would he sacrifice tens of thousands of people?


    "This idea is extremely good. Everyone knows, Xiao Shaorong represents you to a large extent, and the contract he signed, even if we were to suffer, we have to acknowledge it. Who asked us to be nice people." Ji Yunkai could not hold back his laughter.


    This time, they did not mind being a "kind person". If they took a big loss, Beichen Tianque would be happy. And how happy and proud Beichen Tianque was right now. When things erupted again, he would be how angry he was, how regretful, and how much he would slap on the face ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1234

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    Beichen Tianque sent an envoy to deliver the letter. To show his sincerity, the King sent Xiao Shaorong to the front lines to discuss the matter of dividing Beichen up.


    When Nan Jin Zhao received the news, he was overjoyed and laughed, "Xiao Jiu''an never loses out. Xiao Shaorong is even more cunning. Who knows? Even after I took Beichen down, they still hadn''t come to a conclusion. "


    The news of Beichen Tianque requesting the Prince Yanbei to send troops and help Beichen had already spread far and wide. In order to stabilize the morale of the troops, in order to stabilize the rear, before the Prince had even agreed to send out the troops, Beichen Tianque had already spread this news among the army.


    One had to say, the prince''s reputation was great enough, and his credibility was also good enough.


    It was just an unconfirmed piece of news, but the moment Beichen Tianque spread it out, it stabilized Beichen''s crumbling mind, and dispersed Huanzhi''s morale. Seeing that, Beichen Tianque valued his cooperation with the King.


    Knowing that the Prince had sent Xiao Shaorong, Beichen Tianque knew that the Prince also valued their cooperation.


    "Of course, this emphasis is on Beichen''s homeland." Seeing Xiao Jiu''an''s actions, you are determined to win against us, so we have to come up with a good plan, which is to have Xiao Jiu''an go all out, and at the same time protect the majority of our strength. " Xiao Shaorong coming over personally to discuss would help to stabilize the morale of the troops and make Beichen believed everything.


    Their cooperation with Xiao Jiu''an was real, and was not just empty words, but...


    Xiao Shaorong personally coming here to discuss also gave Beichen a lot of pressure.


    Beichen Tianque originally wanted to coax the King to lead the troops and help him drive Nan Jin Zhao out, help him stabilize the situation, then discuss the matter of dividing up the country.


    Xiao Shaorong coming personally meant that he couldn''t persuade her, which also meant that the Revelation wanted a lot.


    Beichen Tianque''s previous thoughts of using a few pieces of barren land and a few barren mountains to dismiss the Prince were destined to end in vain.


    But, thinking about it, Beichen Tianque put it down.


    As a human being, one should not be too greedy. Originally, even if Beichen was split into pieces, he had only occupied a few cities.


    With Xiao Jiu''an''s help, he finally managed to unite the majority of Beichen, which allowed him to gather the necessary strength to lead troops to attack the Sky Martial.


    To be able to defeat the Sky Martial so quickly, he had to thank Xiao Jiu''an for his help.


    Thinking about it this way, it didn''t seem hard for Beichen, who had Xiao Jiu''an occupy half of the room.


    The other half of the Beichen s were originally fought down by Xiao Jiu''an himself, and the most important part was that ¡­ He did not forget that although Prince Yanbei''s identity was unknown, Xiao Jiu''an''s mother was indeed his royal father''s concubine and his royal father had also admitted that Xiao Jiu''an was his son. No matter who Xiao Jiu''an''s father was, from the surface, from the looks of the evidence, Xiao Jiu''an was his father ¡­


    The son of the Emperor, was a prince of Beichen.


    "This time, we will definitely suffer a lot of losses. Fortunately, we have the Sky Martial to make up for the losses, so we can be considered lucky in the midst of misfortune." Beichen Tianque thought it through, and when he gave up half of his position, his heart also would not be displeased.


    However, in order to show that he was not such a useless person, Beichen Tianque had discussed this matter with his aides and wanted to announce the identity of the prince. Xiao Jiu''an''s mother is my royal father''s concubine, he was born in Beichen''s Imperial Palace, and is a prince of Beichen. Of course, the reason why Beichen Tianque admitted to being the Prince was purely because he wanted to use the name of his brother to hide his identity.


    He gave up half of Beichen''s incompetence.


    "Is Prince Yanbei really Beichen''s prince?" This news was extremely confidential, so not many people knew about it. When Beichen Tianque said this, his aides were all shocked.


    This could be considered a big news, a huge piece of news.


    "Yes!" Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an and I are from the same father and mother. " Even if it wasn''t, Beichen Tianque had to believe it.


    "Only then would he have a reason to let half of Beichen go. With this news, we won''t have to be passive. It was reasonable for the Prince Yanbei to send out their troops, and it was reasonable for Beichen to take half of the army. Beichen''s commoners and soldiers should all be able to accept it. " The aides were originally worried that Beichen''s citizens and soldiers would give up after knowing about this.


    Half a homeland, only then would the Prince Yanbei send out troops to scold Beichen Tianque for selling his own country for honor.


    They were really not worried at all, not even worried that Xiao Shaorong would ask openly.


    "In order to take the initiative in the negotiations, we have to spread the news first." The aides all suggested to list the rules and regulations, so that they could spread the news that the Prince was Beichen''s prince as soon as possible.


    During the discussion, Beichen Tianque mentioned another matter, "Not only is Xiao Jiu''an a prince, the youth by his side named Mo Mo is a nephew of this king, and his father is also a prince of Beichen."


    "God bless me, Beichen." The eyes of Beichen Tianque''s aides lit up: "No wonder the Prince Yanbei would help the Duke, no wonder the Prince Yanbei would help us, Beichen, so the Prince Yanbei is actually Prince Beichen, this is really, really great."


    With the king being Prince Beichen, no matter how Beichen Tianque and the king collaborated, it was not about selling the country or benefits. It was about brothers giving way to each other and helping each other out. In order to further confirm that the Prince Yanbei was Prince Beichen, and to let the world believe that the Prince Yanbei was Prince Beichen, Beichen Tianque''s aides pushed the credit that Beichen was able to unite with the army and bring the Sky Martial down to the Duke, saying that it was because of the Duke''s contributions that Beichen had been able to survive in this chaotic world.


    Rise. You have to understand that the previous Beichen couldn''t care less, how could he have the energy to expand? It was only because the Prince Yanbei returned and gave Beichen a tug that Beichen had what he was today!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1235

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    Beichen Tianque had the records of Beichen''s Imperial Palace as well as the letters personally written by the previous emperor himself. All of these proved that Prince Yanbei was Prince Beichen.


    Furthermore, the King had secretly cooperated with Beichen Tianque and helped him out, giving him the chance to reap benefits in this chaotic world.


    This joke was not funny at all!


    "It''s true. There are records in the palace and also personally written letters by the late emperor. This proves that the Prince Yanbei is indeed Beichen''s prince." The late emperor''s handwritten letter was indeed true without a trace of falsehood.


    This letter was intentionally left behind by the emperor Beichen.


    He knew that Prince Yanbei was not Beichen''s prince, and was not his own son, but so what?


    He wanted to disgust Xiao Jiu''an.


    Xiao Jiu''an started his fortune using the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion, and now he was going to let the world know that the Prince Yanbei who made his fortune using the Prince Yanbei''s Mansion''s military might was actually Beichen''s prince.


    If someone said that the rise of the Prince Yanbei was a conspiracy, he would not explain it at all.


    "That''s impossible! How could our prince possibly be a prince of Beichen? " Xiao Shaorong knew that his master was indeed not the son of the old Prince Yanbei, but was instead the adopted son of the old Prince Yanbei.


    Others might not know, but their trusted aides all knew that their master''s mufei was a princess of the Revelation. As for their father?


    Suspicious... People of the ten-sided world.


    If that wasn''t the case, the people from the Ten Directions World wouldn''t have targeted their prince and wouldn''t have kept staring at him. I know you won''t accept it for a while, but the truth is the truth and you and I can''t change it. Young General Xiao, if you do not believe me, you can write to Prince Yanbei and ask him about it. After all, he came to Beichen in the past, and met our late emperor before. "


    The official looked at Xiao Shaorong with a particularly intimate expression. He didn''t mind Xiao Shaorong''s disrespect at all.


    Xiao Shaorong almost died from depression. Seeing that the other party seemed to be so sure, Xiao Shaorong knew that it would be useless even if he said it again.


    During the cooperation, he had given their king the status of a prince Beichen. Was he forcing him to work for free, so that he could help Beichen?


    This was completely different from what they had agreed upon earlier!


    Xiao Shaorong firmly refused to admit it. No matter what the officials of Beichen said, they would never mention the relationship between the Duke and Beichen, nor would the officials of Beichen get angry.


    The next day, when he met Beichen Tianque, Beichen Tianque did not mention about cooperation, but mentioned the relationship between the Duke and Beichen.


    Xiao Shaorong was so angry that he sneered: "Under the main hall, we are talking about cooperation now, is there any meaning in talking about others who are not there?"


    Beichen and the others were too shameless, he thought that Beichen would at most "get drunk" on him, or bribe him to back down in their cooperation, but he never thought that Beichen''s appetite was even bigger than he imagined.


    Beichen said each and every one of them. Their prince was Beichen''s prince, and they had steeled their hearts to have their prince work for Beichen. Young General Xiao, you know in your heart that what we said was the truth. Your prince is indeed a prince of our Beichen, there are no doubts about his background. " The suspicious parts had all been cleaned up by him. Even if Xiao Jiu''an personally came to investigate, and looked all over, he would only be able to find out that he was Beichen''s emperor.


    Son.


    After all, no one was allowed to see the relationship between mufei Xiao Jiu''an and that man in the ten-sided world. Those who knew about it were all dead.


    Xiao Shaorong exploded in anger due to Beichen Tianque''s shamelessness. He endured his rage and asked, "So, what do you mean by that?"


    "As brothers, we will help you on the lookout. As for Beichen''s matter, I will be counting on Prince Yanbei." To talk about cooperation is to do business to some extent, and to do business is to bargain.


    Beichen Tianque was prepared to be defeated by the King, but he did not mind asking for a sky-high price. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t get to the end, it didn''t matter if he couldn''t get to the end.


    "Hehe ¡­" As expected, they were asked to work for free.


    Other than a sneer, Xiao Shaorong did not say anything else.


    "This is different from what we agreed upon previously. Since the hall has already said so, this cooperation... and there''s no need to go on with it. " Beichen Tianque wanted to understand that it was Beichen begging them now, not them begging Beichen.


    He actually dared to ask for such a sky-high price, this is really ¡­ How shameless.


    "Prince Yanbei is Beichen''s prince. If Beichen is in trouble now, Prince Yanbei will take responsibility." Beichen Tianque was not anxious at all. He had already tied Xiao Jiu''an and Beichen together, if Xiao Jiu''an really did not care about Beichen''s life and death, his reputation would become bad, and in the future ¡­


    It would definitely not be easy for him to take over Beichen.


    "What is the relationship between our Duke and Beichen? We have to first investigate it before we speak of it again. Our Duke is a prince of Beichen, is Beichen half of our Duke? " If he wanted them to help, he could. But if he wanted them to, he had to give them some benefits!


    Xiao Shaorong said this purely because he wanted to vent his anger. In order to support Beichen Tianque, he thought that Beichen Tianque would reject him, but he never thought that ¡­


    Beichen Tianque replied with all his might: "Of course! Prince Yanbei is brothers with us, Beichen naturally has half of that. "


    "What did you say?" Xiao Shaorong was completely stunned.


    Was it because he heard wrongly, or did Beichen Tianque say wrongly?


    He had a long relationship with the Duke with them, and tied the Duke and Beichen together. It was not to get the Duke to work for free, but to give the Duke half of Beichen to him? Beichen Tianque isn''t crazy, right?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1236

    Of course Beichen Tianque wasn''t crazy. Not only was he not crazy, he was also very clear-headed ¡­


    From the very beginning, he did not take Beichen''s territory seriously. If not because he was worried about the families of the soldiers in the army who were still with Beichen, and if not for him not wanting to be scolded for selling his country for honor, he would have long ago lost Beichen, and put Revelation and Revelation into his hands. org


    Xiao Shaorong rubbed his chin, his face filled with an evil smile.


    Beichen Tianque also knew, it was impossible for this matter to be settled so simply, and it was not Xiao Shaorong''s decision. With such a huge change in plans, Xiao Shaorong had to ask Prince Yanbei for guidance.


    Beichen Tianque was extremely easy to talk to, so he generously let Xiao Shaorong rest for a few more days, giving him enough time.


    "As expected of a wise man." Xiao Shaorong could tell that the other party must have understood what he was trying to do. He cursed under his breath and went back to get someone to deliver a letter to the Duke.


    A pigeon sent a message. In just a day''s time, the message had reached the prince.


    "Beichen Tianque is going to talk about this king''s life? "Interesting." The Duke shook his head, and passed the letter to Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai did not dare to be interested in these things, but the Duke had handed it over to her, so she had to take a look even if she did not like it, "Beichen Tianque did not want to take the blame for your past actions, that''s why he told her about your identity. There''s no need for us to admit it. As long as we negotiate, we can make a gesture to make it so that nobody will belong to Beichen.


    "Fang will do."


    In this way, it was clear that the Prince was thinking of Beichen. Although he had taken half of Beichen, it did not harm the interests of Beichen''s commoners, right?


    Moreover, which was the most important thing, as long as they were in some barren lands now, their reputation would definitely be good even if word spread. Even if Beichen found these places with abundant resources in the future, he would only treat it as his master''s good luck.


    Even Beichen Tianque had no face to take them back.


    Back then, what their Duke wanted were places that Beichen did not want.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to wait any longer. Send troops over to attack Beichen." The prince hesitated for a moment, but still did not personally lead the troops.


    Nan Jin Zhao was already a stray dog, and he really didn''t need to do anything to beat him up. He never thought that he would be able to kill Nan Jin Zhao this time.


    If he killed Nan Jin Zhao, who would be able to control Beichen Tianque?


    If he did not guess wrongly, Sky Martial would not be able to hold on for more than a few days under Beichen''s forceful attack. Once Beichen Tianque took over the Sky Martial, with the integration of Beichen''s manpower and material resources, he would be able to develop very quickly.


    Beichen was at least ten years behind him.


    Actually, if not for caring about the innocent commoners, His Highness would never send troops to help Beichen fight Nan Jin Zhao. It would only be in his interest if they didn''t stop fighting, but ¡­


    Ji Yunkai hoped that he would send troops, and that the citizens would suffer less than two years.


    The prince thought for a moment. Although he had suffered some losses, he had a good reputation. It would be more beneficial for him to win the hearts of the people. Thus, he agreed.


    The Duke''s reply and the news of him sending out troops reached Xiao Shaorong almost at the same time. Beichen Tianque also received the news of the Duke sending out troops, and did not know what to say for a moment.


    He had always felt that Xiao Jiu''an was treacherous, cunning, and despicable. He had viewed Xiao Jiu''an as his opponent for a long time, but he had never thought that ¡­


    This opponent, at the crucial moment, was frighteningly high-spirited.


    If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have done it, not even their own brothers, not to mention...


    Xiao Jiu''an was most likely not related to him in any way.


    "Xiao Jiu''an is a noble man with a noble character and a noble character. I, Beichen Tianque, cannot be stingy, turn back ¡­" Give him some benefits. " In the end, Beichen Tianque was not a stingy person. After hesitating for a while, he clenched his teeth and allowed the land allocated to the Duke expanded by a bit, adding a few more layers of iron ore to the city.


    However, what he did not expect was that the place that Xiao Shaorong asked for was completely devoid of iron ores and copper ores.


    Of course, Xiao Shaorong would definitely not say. This was their first goal, and only said: "The news our Duke sent yesterday changed the conditions for cooperation, so let''s go to those places up there."


    "Xiao ¡­ Prince Yanbei said so himself? " Beichen Tianque admitted that he treated the little one as a lord.


    Of course, he was more worried that this was Xiao Jiu''an''s scheme, and that these places might have what Xiao Jiu''an wanted.


    Xiao Jiu''an was a resourceful man, he had never suffered losses, so he had to be careful.


    "No!" Xiao Shaorong acted like he was intelligent, how could he not know what Beichen Tianque was thinking, and immediately denied it: "The place above is the place, it is all what Young Master Mo wants."


    "Young Master Mo? "Mo Qi Xi''s son?" Beichen Tianque thought about the child who had always been silently standing beside Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai. He knew that child was the royal grandson of the Beichen royal family.


    "Yes. The place above was all requested by Young Master Mo. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the Great Hall is unwilling to concede, Young Master Mo will beat him down. " Xiao Shaorong said in an unconcerned tone.


    Their prince had already sent out troops. If they really could not do it, then they would forcefully seize them!


    "Will the Prince Yanbei give these lands to Young Master Mo?" If that was the case, then it was possible that these places were not Xiao Jiu''an''s but the child''s.


    He had seen that child before. For such a young child to only have Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, he did not understand anything. It was normal for him to want some truly useless places.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, that would be Young Master Mo''s fief." This was what the Duke told Xiao Shaorong in his letter. From this, it could be seen that the Duke had already made his decision.


    "Alright. I will cede these places to the Revelation, in addition ¡­ And adding on three cities, it''s a gift from me, your uncle, to my nephew. " Xiao Jiu''an was generous, Beichen Tianque could not be stingy, he immediately took out the three cities with iron ore and gave them to the little wolf.


    Of course, Beichen Tianque had specifically stated that these three cities belonged to the wolf cub, and had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu''an. Those three cities were not part of his plans, so if Beichen Tianque was willing to give it to him, Xiao Shaorong would definitely not refuse, just that was willing to give it to him.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1237

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    Xiao Shaorong refused!


    Of course, Beichen Tianque did not take the initiative to give three cities to Little Wolf. He felt that he had let down Little Wolf, and wanted to compensate Little Wolf, but it was ¡­


    These people, one by one, were truly too shameless. Wasn''t the feudal fiefdom Xiao Jiu''an gave to the little wolf cub taken away from him? He had added three cities to give to the little wolf cub, how was that not okay?


    "In the palace, although Young Master Mo may look young, his abilities are not weak. With Young Master Mo''s abilities, forget about just three cities, even 30 cities, Young Master Mo can defeat him. " If that little wolf was willing to fight.


    According to his understanding of that little wolf cub, that brat was too lazy to do anything. He would never be willing to attack a city, nor would he be willing to manage a fief.


    The little wolf cub was very powerful and he was also very confident. This kind of strong and confident person who didn''t even have a burden on his family would definitely not care about these external benefits, because ¡­


    To them, the things that others desperately wanted and the things that most people couldn''t get were simply things that were easily obtainable.


    Think about it, will you, who have a rich life, risk your life for a copper coin and a bun? Let himself be bound?


    To a person like the little wolf cub, a city or two was just a copper coin and a steamed bun.


    "Do you find the three cities lacking?" Of course Beichen Tianque understood what he meant, it was just that he kept playing dumb and did not say anything.


    Now that Xiao Shaorong had spoken so clearly, even if he wanted to pretend to be stupid, he couldn''t continue pretending. You''re joking in the main hall, that''s not what I meant. Young Master Mo is the nephew of the prince, and is my master. Since ancient times, I''ve always believed that only subordinates obey master''s orders, and no subordinate acts on his behalf. I really can''t make the decision regarding Young Master Mo. I will send a city to Young Master Mo at the palace. Please do as you wish at the palace.


    We already spoke with Young Master Mo. " In short, he shouldn''t dream of messing around with the wolf cub that the king gave to him, and benefit from the king''s glory.


    Xiao Shaorong came from a noble family. Compared to leading his troops to war, he was more adept at handling official matters. When he didn''t want to be at a disadvantage, no one could do anything about it and take advantage of him.


    No matter how Beichen Tianque said it, he did not budge. Even if he did not replace the little wolf cub, the city walls that accepted Beichen Tianque''s gifts, Xiao Shaorong would not budge at all if he was afraid that Beichen Tianque would increase the number of cities to ten.


    Although the ten cities were not small, Xiao Shaorong was a man of principle. If he said that he wouldn''t help the little wolf pup, he would absolutely not help the little wolf pup.


    Beichen Tianque was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Fortunately, other than this incident, Xiao Shaorong had been cooperative with the other matters. His Royal Highness''s troops had also arrived at Beichen''s side.


    After the pressure from behind had been alleviated, Beichen Tianque''s mood became much better, and he was no longer as dissatisfied with Xiao Shaorong''s rejection.


    After discussing the details of the cooperation with Xiao Shaorong and confirming that the Prince Yanbei would contribute, Beichen Tianque focused his attention on attacking the Sky Martial.


    In order to take down the Sky Martial, he had paid a huge price. If he couldn''t take down the Sky Martial, he was finished.


    Now, he not only wanted to take down the Sky Martial, but also wanted to take down the Sky Martial as soon as possible. He didn''t want to give Nan Jin Zhao a chance to catch his breath, and didn''t want him to have the chance to fight against him.


    The rear was stable, so Beichen''s soldiers were at ease. Under Beichen Tianque''s command, they took down dozens of cities and beat up the generals who had come to reinforce them, forcing them to abandon the city and flee.


    As Beichen Tianque continued to win, Nan Jin Zhao was being forced to retreat step by step, being beaten down to the point where he couldn''t even defend himself.


    What gave Nan Jin the most headache was that not only was the Prince''s troops extremely ferocious, even the Beichen people he feared also exploded. All of them acted as if they didn''t care about their lives, and even without the help of the imperial government, they were all automatically organized to face off against him.


    Beichen had always been a valiant fighter, and the people of Beichen were also valiant. Previously, they were all defeated by Nan Jin Zhao and scared by his subordinates, none of them daring to resist, and now ¡­


    With the Prince''s army here, how could they continue to cower after seeing Nan Jin Zhao being forced to retreat?


    When the Duke and his troops were fighting with Nan Jin Zhao, Beichen had sneaked an attack from the back at Nan Jin Zhao''s granary and encampment. Nan Jin Zhao was attacked from the front and back, and was too tired to fight anymore, hence he quickly hid himself.


    "Your Majesty, if this continues, we''ll definitely be finished." However, after fighting for half a month, they had already lost 50,000 soldiers and horses. This number was too terrifying. If they continued to fight, they would no longer have anyone at their disposal.


    "Beichen is a valiant man, everyone can be his army, and the soldiers and horses of the Prince Yanbei are all elite soldiers who have undergone a long period of training, they are all full and dressed warmly, we are not their match."


    Beichen''s weather was extremely bad. Even though it was not winter yet, it was already extremely cold.


    Especially for the people of the Southern Wilderness, they could not bear the cold.


    The south was located south of the border. Although the miasma was heavy and the air was humid, the south was warm and it was spring. They could endure hunger but not the cold.


    Nan Jin Zhao had realized this long ago, and he knew that it would be inappropriate to keep fighting, but ¡­


    Now, could they give up on Beichen? If they gave up on Beichen, what other choice did they have?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1238

    In the past, Nan Jin Zhao never looked at a barren land like Beichen.


    This place was simply not suitable for living here, it was only a little bigger than his southern border. If they fought a big fight and they could only get a place like Beichen in the end, Nan Jin Zhao would definitely not start a war. There was no other reason, it was too much of a loss!


    His initial goal when he launched the war was to unify the four nations. Of course he wanted to take Beichen as well, but that was only along the way. His main targets were the Revelation and the Sky Martial.


    Nan Jin had no way to attack Beichen.


    Beichen''s soldiers were very capable of fighting. Nan Jin Zhao did not have the confidence of defeating Beichen Tianque''s men, so he wanted Beichen Tianque and Sky Martial to fight first, so that they could exhaust Beichen''s forces, and also the forces of the Sky Martial.


    Even if the Sky Martial did not exhaust Beichen Tianque''s troops, when he attacked Beichen, when he attacked Beichen Tianque''s rear, in order to stabilize his army, Beichen Tianque had to send reinforcements, right?


    It was even possible that he could force Beichen Tianque to withdraw his troops and come back to take Beichen back.


    At that time, he would be able to lead his troops to evacuate Beichen and snatch Sky Martial''s territory.


    Unfortunately, it had disappointed him. General Lei from the Sky Martial led his troops back to the Sky Martial. After fighting with Beichen Tianque for a few rounds, they were all defeated, and were simply not Beichen Tianque''s match.


    When Beichen Tianque found out about the fall of the rear guard, he did not choose to give up on the Sky Martial, but asked the Duke for help instead.


    Right now, Beichen Tianque was about to take Sky Martial down, even if he had to retreat and retreat, it would be useless if he had to rush to the battlefield of Sky Martial.


    There was no use in it, they might even meet Beichen Tianque''s troops here.


    Beichen Tianque''s valiant forces and the Prince''s men''s horses were all in battle. The two of them were not easy to deal with, and now that the two of them had teamed up, Nan Jin Zhao had no way out.


    With Beichen Tianque here, he did not need to think about the Sky Martial anymore.


    With the Marquis here, he did not need to think about the Revelation, and he could not even go back to the Southern Wilderness now.


    His Royal Highness had assigned the Southern Wilderness as one of the Revelation''s territories. If Nan Jin Zhao wanted to return to the Southern Wilderness, he would have to fight against his Royal Highness'' troops first.


    Right now, Nan Jin Zhao was only adding to the chaos of the king, creating a disturbance at the border. It was almost impossible to steal his territory.


    There was no hope for the Revelation s, they could not get the Sky Martial s, and they could not return to the Southern Wilderness. Nan Jin Zhao''s only choice now was Beichen!


    Although Beichen was poor, it was still better than nothing.


    With Beichen''s territory, he would be able to rise up again. If he was kicked out from Beichen''s place, he would truly have nothing left, and would only be able to control the mountains and become a king, becoming a bandit.


    This was something that Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t accept.


    If he was willing to become a bandit, when was he going to conquer the world?


    Nan Jin Zhao didn''t even give his aides a chance to speak, he said in a cold and ruthless tone, "Beichen, you have to hold on! Beichen, we have to take him down! "Do you understand?" Yes, King! " Nan Jin Zhao''s prestige amongst the warriors of the Southern Wilderness was extremely high. This kind of prestige was something that he had used a cruel and cold-blooded method to obtain, and within the army, no one dared to say no to Nan Jin Zhao. Now that Nan Jin Zhao had spoken, even if all of them thought that they could not protect Beichen, they still had to protect him.


    "Even if I die, I have to hold on." Go, send ten thousand people to kidnap Beichen''s civilians, no matter how many you can tie him up, and then ¡­ Drive them under the wall and tie them to it. For people to order the troops and horses of the Revelation, they have to step forward and we will kill one hundred people, continue to kill until all of Beichen''s citizens die. He can''t beat the siege


    People of the Prince Yanbei, would Nan Jin Zhao lose?


    He wanted to see, however, how Xiao Jiu''an, the prince whom Beichen had acknowledged from top to bottom, would not care about the lives of Beichen''s commoners.


    "Yes." "Wang!" The efficiency of the warriors in the Southern Wilderness was extremely high. With Nan Jin''s order, they immediately took action, driving over ten thousand people into the city on the same day.


    These commoners were mostly women, old people, and children. They were dressed extremely lightly, like pigs and sheep. The soldiers from the Southern Wilderness had tied them up to the walls and drove them away ¡­


    The troops of the Revelation were right below the city wall, fighting against the troops of the Southern Wilderness. Just as both sides were about to start fighting, these people appeared. For a moment, the originally tense and solemn battlefield was filled with cries and shouts.


    "What''s going on?" The troops of the Revelation were stunned.


    What was this operation?


    Wasn''t it a war?


    "How did you get the innocent civilians onto the battlefield?" Prince Yanbei''s henchmen, you heard me clearly ¡­ These are all Beichen''s citizens, including the elderly, women and children. If you want to take one step forward, we will kill the hundred of you, continue to kill until Beichen''s citizens die. By the way, if you don''t retreat every day, we''ll kill a thousand everyday!]


    Person. Keep killing, until you retreat. " The warriors of the Southern Wilderness stood on the city walls and shouted out loud, telling the soldiers and horses of Revelation about the rules that Nan Jin Zhao had set.


    "Help! Prince Yanbei, save me! "


    Wu wu wu ¡­ I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. "


    "Help, help!"


    "Prince Yanbei is my, Beichen''s, prince. I beg Prince Yanbei, please save us, please save us!"


    "Prince Yanbei, please save us! I beg you, please save us!"


    ''Prince Yanbei... ''


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On top of the city walls, below the city walls, the Beichen citizens who were kidnapped by the Southern Wilderness soldiers were crying and shouting, all of them looking helpless and terrified. They could not do anything but beg, begging Prince Yanbei to save them.


    When the troops of the Revelation heard the words of the warriors of the Southern Wilderness and the shouts of the commoners, they immediately exploded in anger.


    "You are all despicable and shameless!" The soldiers of Revelation were so angry that they scolded loudly. The veins on the hands of the soldiers holding the pikes bulged, all of them wanting to rush forward and kill those shameless bastards of the Southern Wilderness right now.


    The people of the Southern Wilderness were too shameless!


    They had fought against the people of the Southern Wilderness countless times and thought that they had already met the most shameless side of the Southern Wilderness. The next time they saw each other, the people of the Southern Wilderness would change their minds. They would let them know that the Southern Wilderness could be even more shameless.

 C1239

    Nan Jin Zhao used the lives of tens of thousands of Beichen''s citizens as a threat, the generals sent by the Duke did not dare to fight against him head on, and after hesitating for a while, they finally took a step back.


    "We will retreat back to the borders of Beichen. Your Southern Wilderness cannot hurt a single civilian like Beichen. Otherwise, I want you Southern Wilderness people to die without a complete corpse. " Although the high-ranking officer sent by the prince retreated a step, he did not submit.


    He retreated, not because he was afraid of Nan Jin Zhao, but because he didn''t want to sacrifice Beichen''s ordinary people.


    Nan Jin Zhao asked for the He letter and the war report sent by the King was presented to the King almost at the same time.


    His Royal Highness first read the peace talks of Nan Jin Zhao, then read the war report ¡­


    "Nan Jin Zhao is no longer a human." The beastly nature of his body was greater than human nature. Everything he did was not something that a human could do, only beasts could do such things.


    "Nan Jin Zhao has gone crazy, he doesn''t even put human lives in his eyes, we cannot be threatened by him. "He has always been a greedy person. This time, it is his will. In the future, he will continue to use the commoners to threaten us in order to achieve his goals." Ji Yunkai also finished reading the battle report and Nan Jin Zhao''s letter.


    Nan Jin Zhao was taking the hostages with dignity. They had to be wary of the hostages'' casualties, but they couldn''t be held hostage by him because of this.


    "One must know that Beichen had ordinary people everywhere. If Nan Jin Zhao threatened them with ordinary people, they would have no choice but to compromise. Over time, Nan Jin Zhao''s attitude would become even more arrogant, and Beichen''s citizens would become even more miserable." You''re right, you can''t do that. We can threaten him, and we can threaten him. Wasn''t the little wolf at Beichen? Wasn''t he unable to find a goal in life and didn''t know what he was up to? Just nice, give him a chance to move around. " During this time, the little wolf cub had always been ¡­


    He stayed in the forest and stared into the distance every day in a daze.


    If the little wolf cub was an old man who was in his seventies or eighties, Prince wouldn''t care about him. But how old was the little wolf cub?


    A child of that age could not lose hope or motivation in life.


    He needed to find his new position.


    "You want to get the little wolf cub to take action? Will he agree? " Ji Yunkai was not worried about anything else, he was only worried that the little wolf cub would still respond to them.


    Well, the cub was mainly trying to flirt with her.


    "Yes!" "You and I both know his temper. That kid is proud, and he loves face. He needs a step down. We gave him two steps, and he''ll understand." His Royal Highness definitely wasn''t worried that the little wolf would refuse.


    In some ways, the little wolf cub was very similar to him, more like a father and son.


    They were all people who would not be willing to live an ordinary life. Even if they wanted to live a dull life, it was not the time for them to do so now.


    "Changze is here too. Do you want the little wolf cub to bring Changze along?" Previously, in order to help the little wolf cub walk out of the shadows as soon as possible, Ji Yunkai had listened to his Royal Prince''s suggestion and threw Chang Ze to the little wolf cub.


    Of course, there were hidden guards, or else Ji Yunkai would not be able to relax. He was born in a chaotic world, so he should have this kind of awareness. Previously, Ji Xin had treated him as a girl and had raised him so daintily that he should go out and see the storm outside. " Even though this was very cruel to a child, the king knew very well that this time was not cruel to him. What awaited him in the future would definitely be ¡­


    A crueller tomorrow.


    Therefore, Chang Ze had to become stronger. This level of power didn''t just refer to one''s body, but also one''s heart.


    As long as he possessed a strong martial power and a strong heart, Changze would be able to hold on, and he and Ji Yunkai would be able to go all out.


    It doesn''t matter if I say he''s selfish, it doesn''t matter if I say he''s the only one. The reason why he and Ji Yunkai worked so hard to defeat Jiang Shan was not to give it to others, but to have his son, their son, and their descendants, prostrate at the feet of another man.


    "As you say." Although Ji Yunkai could not bear to see that, when it came to teaching children, since the king had spoken, Ji Yunkai would not settle the matter.


    She knew that the prince was doing this for the sake of Changze, and she also knew that she was sometimes too doting on him, and the prince was making up for her inadequacy.


    "Don''t worry, even if This King were to train him, he wouldn''t let his life be in danger. You can rest assured on this point." The Duke patted Ji Yunkai''s hands and comforted him.


    Chang Ze was the only child between him and Ji Yunkai. He was well aware of how important Chang Ze was to Ji Yunkai and he would not act rashly.


    With these words from the Prince, Ji Yunkai was even more at ease. She was afraid that she would be soft-hearted and waver, hence she decided to just leave everything to the Prince. Not only did she not care, she merely asked a question, and pretended that she did not know anything.


    His Royal Highness could only shake his head and smile...


    His Yun Kai was still as naive as ever. He thought that if he didn''t ask, the matter wouldn''t exist.


    After Nanjin Zhao wrote a letter to his highness asking for peace, he had been waiting for his highness''s reply. The general that his highness had sent to Beichen was also waiting for his highness''s reply so that they could prepare their next step.


    However, the two of them didn''t wait for the prince to reply. Instead, they waited for the evil god to arrive!


    As the prince had expected, the cub was just missing a step and a new step. Now that the prince had given this step to the cub, the cub hesitated for a moment before deciding to bring Changze with him to the front line.


    After the little wolf cub brought Changze to the front line, he didn''t come into contact with the army. Instead, he brought Changze into the military camp of the southern border and secretly assassinated the soldiers of the southern border.


    Didn''t Nan Jin Zhao like to kill people and use innocent people to threaten the King? Thus, they decided to let Nan Jin have a taste of being threatened ¡­

 C1240

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    In just a single night, the little wolf cub brought Zhang Ze and took the lives of twenty-six warriors of the Southern Wilderness.


    "Isn''t, isn''t this Assistant General Gu?"


    "This, take a look ¡­" "It''s our vice general."


    "General Chen is here too."


    "Oh my god? What exactly happened? "


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    "Last night ¡­ Did you hear anything? "


    "One, two, three, four, five ¡­"


    "A total of twenty-six heads. Six generals and twenty deputy generals. Who did this?"


    "Isn''t there a personal guard around the general and a deputy general? The general and his deputy are both dead, but what about their personal guards? "


    "Right? The personal guards didn''t notice at all? I didn''t seem to hear anything last night. "


    "This, this... "Quick, go report this to the king. Something big has happened. Something big has happened."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the city wall, seeing a row of soldiers'' heads, all of them went crazy. Their mouths were trembling, and none of them knew how to stop. Finally, an older soldier reacted and ran over to report what had happened on the city wall to Nan Jin Zhao. At this time ¡­


    Only then did the personal guards of the generals and deputy generals know that the person they were protecting had died.


    "How, how did this happen? I was outside last night and I didn''t hear anything. "


    "My family''s generals like, like ¡­ About that, I haven''t been living in the camp for the past few days, so it''s impossible for me to find out where he is. "


    "I was guarding outside the tent the whole time last night. I didn''t even take a single step outside. "Impossible, impossible! Our general is dead, I have no idea!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    No matter which general''s personal guard it was, they were all confused when they were questioned. 90% of the personal guards swore solemnly that they had not been negligent last night and had been guarding outside the general''s camp account.


    Nan Jin Zhao had someone check it out, other than the two deputy generals and a general, he left his personal guards and ran off to find a woman, the rest of them all obediently stayed in his tent, and ¡­


    Their corpses had also been found in the camp.


    One slash killed the man and took his head. Other than the wound on his neck, there was no other injury. It was evident that the man had only used one strike to take the man''s head.


    However, this was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was ¡­


    He was so fast that he couldn''t even make a sound. He was so fast that the dead couldn''t even scream for help.


    This was simply a demon.


    "The one who killed must be a demon, it''s too scary, this is too scary!" I can assure you, no one sneaked into the camp last night. "


    "If it''s not demons, who else can do it? Look. No one had any wounds on them, and all of them had their necks cut off with a single blade. "


    "Last night, I seemed to see two shadows flash past. I think I was wrong. Now that I think about it, it might have been them."


    "Impossible, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in our battalion, all of the generals who died are very skilled, no one can sneak in. We didn''t notice anything, so it''s impossible that so many people died, not a single sound."


    "But that is the reality. Last night, someone infiltrated the camp and killed twenty-six generals in one go without alerting anyone. "


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the soldiers guarding the city walls reporting to them, they wouldn''t even have known that someone had died.


    "That''s why I said it''s a demon. Only evil spirits can do it. Humans simply cannot do it."


    "NO!" Some people can do it! "


    "You mean Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an?"


    "Yes, that''s him. He can do it."


    "But he''s not at the border. He''s in the Revelation, he''s in the north."


    "Can''t he just sneak in? If it wasn''t for him, tell me, who else in this world could achieve such a feat? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The warriors of the Southern Wilderness argued for a long time, but they still couldn''t come to a conclusion. Nan Jin Zhao didn''t care about them. He rubbed his chin with one hand and started to think.


    He did not say a word, his eyes did not move, he looked gloomy and mysterious, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, the noisy Southern Wilderness soldiers all shut their mouths, not daring to say another word. They all stood to the side in silence, waiting for Nan Jin Zhao to speak.


    Since the people were already dead, it was very important to investigate how they died. But no matter how important it was, it couldn''t be more important to stabilize the morale of the troops.


    The twenty-six deputy generals had died in the military camp without a sound, but they did not know anything about it. The impact was too severe. Let alone the soldiers and soldiers, even Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t help but think, if the enemy wanted to kill him secretly, wouldn''t it be as easy as flipping his palm?


    This was the first time that Nan Jin Zhao realized that he was afraid!


    He didn''t know who the other party was?


    I wonder if the other party will take my life?


    He wanted to go to war, he wanted to rule the world, but...


    No matter what he did, he had to be alive first. Without a life, even if he possessed the entire world, what could he do?


    Nan Jin Zhao told his advisors, and after finishing this matter, he immediately ordered his spies to investigate, and find out who did it. Investigate where the Prince Yanbei, Xiao Jiu''an is?


    Those people argued for a long time, but didn''t say a single word of nourishment. However, one sentence that Nan Jin Zhao believed, and that was ¡­


    Looking around the world, other than Xiao Jiu''an, no one else could do such a thing. He guessed that the person who made a move last night was Xiao Jiu''an, in order to scare him, in order to repay the fact that he had used Beichen as a commoner to force the Revelation''s army back.


    Soon, Nan Jin Zhao received the news!


    It was not his spies who found out, but the Revelation who admitted to themselves that they killed him, and this was just the first batch, if Nan Jin Zhao were to continue killing Beichen''s innocent civilians, they couldn''t guarantee who the second batch was. Initially, Nan Jin Zhao and his men didn''t believe it. But when the little wolf pup rushed into the group of people with lightning speed, in front of all of them, and directly jumped over the heavy defensive lines and took the head of the city guard commander, everyone in the Southern Wilderness was scared stiff. It almost kneeled down to the little wolf pup in front of them.


    Even though Yu Qianjun had taken the heads of the enemies, he himself was not even damaged in the slightest!


    This level of ability, this level of skill, this level of strength ¡­


    If what happened last night was not the work of this half-grown child, then who else could it be? If the Revelation could produce twice as many people, they would kneel!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1241

    The little wolf used its strength to tell the people of the Southern Wilderness what it meant by ''the brave is invincible!''


    Facing this strong little wolf cub who had an inhuman strength, the people of the Southern Wilderness simply didn''t have the strength to fight him. Even Nan Jin Zhao couldn''t help but be terrified.


    He had to submit!


    "It was the Prince Yanbei, the Prince Yanbei that saved us."


    "I heard someone say that the Prince Yanbei is our, Beichen''s, prince. I didn''t believe it at first, I thought it was because of face, that the people in the hall intentionally spread the rumor, but now I believe it."


    "Prince Yanbei is definitely our Beichen''s prince!"


    "Long live Prince Yanbei!"


    "Long live Prince Yanbei!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On Beichen''s city wall, were stationed the troops and horses of the Southern Wilderness. Beichen''s citizens shouted loudly that the target was not his emperor, but rather the prince of the enemy nation.


    When the citizens of Beichen shouted "Long live the Prince Yanbei" on top of the city walls, all of the troops sent by the Duke were dumbfounded ¡­


    Beichen and the other commoners were all confused.


    The one who saved them was not the prince!


    For the princes to make a move, it was entirely Beichen''s grand hall, and they had ceded half their land.


    Without the guidance of that half of the kingdom, no matter how noble and righteous their master was, no matter how much he cared about the citizens, he would never care about the lives of Beichen''s citizens. These people ¡­


    It was one thing to be ungrateful to Beichen for giving away half of his territory and protecting their lives, but why would he be grateful to their master?


    Could the people of Beichen not see how their master took the opportunity to rob the king?


    And, and.


    The person who took the lives of the 26 generals, passed through countless of troops and horses, and took the head of the Southern Wilderness'' general was Young Master Mo, how could the citizens of Beichen be grateful to the Duke?


    To call them princes long live, then ¡­


    Where is the emperor?


    The troops that the King had sent to the battlefield with Beichen were in a mess, they felt that...


    Their brains could no longer think.


    He remembered that the emperor was called ''long live'', and his previous Queen Mother ¡­ That was, he saw someone bowing to his father, clearly referring to him as'' a thousand years old ''.


    "They''re stupid, let''s not bother with him." The little wolf silently looked up at the sky.


    The little wolf cub really liked Little Changze. He looked at him with admiration and adoration, but ¡­


    Could Little Changze stop asking so many, so difficult questions?


    He didn''t even know how to reply, okay! The little wolf cub is the person that Changze admires the most. To the little wolf cub''s reply, Little Changze nodded vigorously and said, "They must be very stupid. If they weren''t, they wouldn''t have been tied up. Previously, Chang Ze was also ¡­ When the Queen Mother was kidnapped, Father and Mother would just say that Changze was stupid, and that was why ¡­


    The Queen Mother will take them away. "


    Speaking of this, Little Changze''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red ¡­


    Grandfather told him that the Queen Mother wasn''t a good person. It was the Queen Mother who took him away from his biological parents and told him to be on guard against the Queen Mother.


    He had also heard many palace maids say that the Queen Mother was not good and was a bad person, but the Queen Mother was very good to him.


    He could sense that the Queen Mother liked him very much. Every time she saw him, she would laugh very happily.


    After he was carried out of the palace by his grandfather, he had never seen the Queen Mother again. That day, when he saw her outside, he was very happy.


    He wanted to tell his mother that he didn''t blame her, but he had found his parents and was going back to them. He wanted to tell her that when he grew up and knew the way, he would go visit her.


    However, before he could finish speaking, the Queen Mother knocked him unconscious. After he woke up, he had been tied up by the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother wouldn''t let him leave, wouldn''t let him return to her parents'' side. However, she didn''t beat him or starve him to death. She just wouldn''t let him leave.


    He knew that the Queen Mother couldn''t bear to part with him. He had promised her many things, but even the Queen Mother didn''t believe him.


    Father and Mother came. They knocked down the Queen Mother, who even vomited blood.


    Father wants to kill the Queen Mother, he ¡­ He couldn''t bear to part with her, so he pleaded for mercy on behalf of his mother. Back then, his father''s expression was extremely terrifying, and he thought that his father would kill him as well.


    The Queen Mother left. Before she left, she said to him, "Changze, don''t blame the Queen Mother."


    At that time, he was so frightened that he could only cry. However, he forgot to tell the Queen Mother that he did not blame her, never blamed her.


    Grandfather had told him that although the Queen Mother was a bad person, she had saved his life.


    Afterwards, he had asked his father to send a message to the Queen Mother. He told his father to tell her that he did not blame her. Father didn''t agree. He said that when he becomes foolish enough to be kidnapped the next time, he would go and say it himself ¡­


    He remembered very clearly that his father said that being kidnapped was stupid.


    Therefore, those people up there were all very stupid ¡­


    The little wolf cub was very clear about how Little Changze had been kidnapped by Ji Xin. He was also very clear on what had happened after Little Changze was rescued. The little wolf''s mouth twitched when he heard what Little Changze said.


    This stupid little brother!


    Is that the same thing?


    Can it be confused?


    The little wolf cub coldly glanced at Little Changze, then he folded his arms and arrogantly turned his face away like an adult, not looking at Little Changze at all ¡­


    Younger brother is too stupid, he doesn''t want to!


    "Big Brother Mo, what''s wrong?" The little wolf cub didn''t understand what was going on. His eyes were wide open as he blinked at the little wolf cub.


    "You fool!" The little wolf cub replied with respect, but in exchange, he got a confused look from Little Changze. "Brother Mo, I don''t understand!"


    "Is that right?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then how can we not be stupid?"


    ¡­ ¡­. Little Wolf and Little Changze talked back and forth, completely forgetting that this was a battlefield. Two little kids the size of a fart stood in front of a group of adults, not cowering in the slightest as they argued with the little wolf ¡­

 C1242

    After all, the little wolf cub and Zhang Ze were not the main characters. No matter how outstanding they were, no matter how capable they were, they were unable to stop the war.


    After the squabble between the wolf cub and Chang Ze, there was a moment of deathly silence on the battlefield. After that, both sides started fighting!


    In Beichen''s territory, the troops of the Southern Wilderness had started fighting with the troops of the Prince Yanbei.


    The citizens of the two sides shouted loudly, "Prince Yanbei! Prince Yanbei! "


    "Long live Prince Yanbei! Long live Young Master Mo. "


    "Long live Prince Yanbei!"


    "Long live Young Master Mo!"


    The shouts of the citizens of the city were like the waves of the ocean, one higher than the other. The soldiers who had just entered the city were all dumbfounded. This is the first time I''ve seen someone welcoming an enemy into the city. "


    This was Beichen''s territory, and speaking of it, they were really enemies.


    The soldier touched his head and was confused. Just as he finished speaking, he was hit on the back of the head, "What do you mean the enemy is weaker? We are here to help Beichen in the battle, we are our own men."


    The others also followed up, "Therefore, it''s normal for them to welcome us."


    "Exactly! "Exactly!" Hearing the shouts of the people on both sides, the Yanbei soldiers raised their heads and puffed up their chests, feeling extremely proud of themselves.


    Look how impressive they are today!


    Putting aside openly stepping into Beichen''s city, who could still get the welcome of Beichen''s citizens?


    "Long live Prince Yanbei!"


    "Long live Young Master Mo!"


    Many of the soldiers wanted to wave back when they heard the shouts of the civilians, but when they thought about the rules of the army, the soldiers were so happy that they did not move at all.


    And their steadiness made Beichen''s citizens even more agitated.


    Only this kind of army could protect them!


    With Prince Yanbei here, they did not have to be afraid of anyone!


    "I heard that every time the Prince Yanbei conquered a city, they would leave some people with food to grow and help the people in the city to rebuild their homes. Now that they are considered as the citizens of a city that was captured by the Prince Yanbei, the Prince Yanbei should help them out as well, right?" I don''t know how much food we can get. I heard that the Prince Yanbei gave all the land to the citizens and did not allow trading. Prince Yanbei said that the land was under the control of the imperial government and that the imperial government could provide it to the citizens, but the citizens could not buy or sell it as they pleased. The local fields are divided equally by the local population


    After you get it, you can plant it yourself, or you can keep it for others. But regardless of which one it is, the imperial government has to collect thirty percent of the profits. "


    "Really? Is it really that good? After the field is our own? We are all tenants of the court? In the future, we don''t need to be oppressed by the landlord. We only need to pay 30% of the rent? "


    "Only thirty percent? How could there be such a good thing? I used to pay seventy percent of the rent to the main house. However, 30% of the food is not enough to eat. Before we can even harvest it, we will have to eat grass and swallow earth. "


    "Thirty percent is already pretty good. I heard that some of the more barren places have very little land. They all rent 90% of the rent for the main family, and every year, a large number of people starve to death."


    God bless us, bless the Prince Yanbei, just like how you treat the people of Revelation, take over our city, and send people over to divide our land and seeds. I promise you, I will definitely not slack off and will pay 30% of my rent every year.


    "Since the Prince Yanbei is here, he will definitely take care of us. Have you heard? Prince Yanbei is also a prince of our Beichen, they will definitely not ignore us. "


    "Right, right!" The Prince Yanbei is a prince of our Beichen, a member of our Beichen''s family. If the Prince Yanbei wants to attack the city, if he wants to occupy land, then he will have to occupy our land first. "


    "It''s good that you guys don''t have to worry, Prince Yanbei is our Prince, he must be here to help us. Just you guys wait, there will be more land, and more seeds."


    "That''s right, that''s right. The Prince Yanbei is here, what else do we have to worry about?"


    "With Prince Yanbei here, we''ll be able to eat our fill next year."


    "The Prince Yanbei will give us land and seeds, don''t worry! "Don''t worry!"


    "Long live Prince Yanbei! Long live the Prince Yanbei! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was unknown when a few people snuck into the crowd and continuously incited the common folk to build the Prince Yanbei onto the divine altar, causing Beichen and the other citizens to firmly believe that the invasion of the Prince Yanbei would bring them new hope, a new life ¡­ The soldiers of the Prince Yanbei also heard the commotion, they realized that something was amiss, but before they could do anything, the people who had instigated Beichen''s people slipped away quietly into the crowd. They wanted to give chase, but just as they entered the city, they were unfamiliar with the place, and they did not have a clear understanding of the situation.


    Chu Feng wanted to chase him, but he didn''t know how.


    They didn''t dare to chase after him. Although that person was trying to incite the hearts of others to burn their prince, every single word he said was directed towards their prince.


    If they chased after those people in front of the lives of those people and said that those people were wrong, it was unknown whether Beichen''s citizens would fall into chaos.


    Beichen''s citizens were currently in a state of despair. Their arrival had brought about a glimmer of hope for Beichen''s citizens, but the people who had spread rumors that their Prince was going to distribute seeds to Beichen''s citizens had given Beichen''s citizens another trace of hope. At this time ¡­


    They wanted to deny that if they didn''t give Beichen''s people a plot of land, these bunch of people who had lost all hope might swallow them alive.


    Yanbei Army could see and understand, but it was only because of this that they were aggrieved.


    Those people clearly wanted to kill their prince. Their prince wanted to ascend to the throne, so he couldn''t lack a good reputation. But now ¡­ They were in a dilemma!

 C1243

    To the Yanbei Army, this was an easy task to achieve. It was easier to defend and attack the city, but to get them to govern the city, it would be hard on them to do so. When the princess came later, she made them read a few words, and then hired a few old craftsmen. If they were interested, they could learn some skills from the craftsmen so that they wouldn''t be injured in the future and be unable to fight anymore.


    He had the skills to improve his own life.


    As for relying on this craft to earn a living?


    For this reason, none of the old craftsmen hid anything, and each one of them taught them very seriously. Of course, for the sake of their own good life in the future, they also learned seriously.


    Ever since they had learned how to read and write according to the princess'' request, they had all admitted that they were the best in the world. There was nothing they couldn''t do.


    Although each of them had learned a thing or two from each other, there were so many people in the army that could learn something different. Why couldn''t they learn something from an army of tens of thousands of men?


    Before entering the city, they had thought the same way. Nothing would be difficult for them, but ¡­


    When they entered the city, they realized ¡­ They really did not know how to do that. For example, manage a city!


    In the past when they fought with the Prince or General Xiao, they clearly divided the duties. They were in charge of fighting, and after the battle, they would celebrate. As for governing the city and pacifying the citizens, those civil officials would naturally do so.


    This time, they came to Beichen to help him fight a war. Since Xiao Clan General Xiao had already said so, they only need to be in charge of chasing away the troops from the Southern Wilderness. They do not need to worry about the people around them, Beichen will take care of them.


    They were here to help Beichen in battle, not to fight him. If they were to take over Beichen''s government affairs, they would be in deep trouble.


    Even if it was to protect the prince''s reputation, they couldn''t do it.


    Therefore, the only army that came to help Beichen in battle was the army, there were no civil servants, and they had no intention to interfere in the affairs of the country.


    They did not want to, but Beichen just cried and shouted, telling them to take over the management of the place.


    "General, if you ignore us, we''re dead."


    "General, you can''t leave us alone."


    "General, before you entered the city, the head of the city guards ran away. How are you going to let us live?"


    "General ¡­"


    Beichen was smart, they were crying and shouting, begging the Yanbei Army to take over their government affairs, in front of them, to not bring up the matter of dividing up the food or food.


    Yanbei Army was a professional army. When facing enemies, they were strong, hard, and would never show mercy, but ¡­


    Facing a group of ordinary citizens and looking at their pitiful appearances, it was really impossible for them to maintain a cold expression.


    After entering the city, they had also seen the environment of the city. They had to admit that Nan Jin Zhao had truly committed a great sin. A city that was in such good condition had almost been turned into ruins by him.


    Cough cough cough ¡­ At the moment, Yanbei Army still did not know that Beichen''s poor lands were in such a state. Looking at them, they looked like ruins, the houses were dilapidated and about to fall at any time.


    There was no helping it, Beichen was poor.


    Unfortunately, the Yanbei Army didn''t know anything at the moment and only placed the blame on Nan Jin Zhao. Seeing Beichen''s citizens being harmed so miserably by them, they ¡­ There was no way to say it didn''t matter.


    But who cares? How do they care?


    After a few deputy generals took over the government affairs of the city, they simply did not know where to start.


    There were only a few books on government affairs left in the city. They could be used to check the personnel and to clear away the spies sent by the Southern King. Apart from that, there was nothing else in the local government, not even a grain of rice in the granary, and there was nothing else in the household.


    "Have we taken over a mess? How are we supposed to manage this? "


    "You bunch of idiots, didn''t you hear that when you entered the city? They said on the way that they were waiting for our prince to come and divide the grain and the fields. But look, this isn''t just asking us to split the food, dividing the land, this is asking us to deliver the food. "Such a huge city, and there''s actually nothing here." In my opinion, let''s not worry about it. This is not our Revelation, this group of Beichen people are treacherous, even without the people from Nan Jin Zhao secretly instigating them, they would try to trick us to take over. Look, isn''t that the best proof? " He pointed at the empty granary and was so angry that his face turned red ¡­


    Got it.


    Beichen is too f * cking shameless, they did their best to protect their city, and they didn''t even give them a meal to eat, and they actually plotted against them. " They didn''t have a choice, how could they leave any food for the people of Nan Jin Zhao after they came? Look at those civilians, they were all yellow and skinny, and they were probably starving during this period. It''s not bad that we''re here to help Beichen fight, but don''t forget, we need to take half of Beichen''s land.


    If the citizens of Beichen disobey us, it will not be good for their future rule. "


    What Vice General An said makes sense. Although Nan Jin has really disgusted us and caused Beichen to suffer a loss of face for taking over this mess, but ¡­ If we do it well, then we''ll be bringing honor to the prince and not losing anything. "

 C1244

    In this day and age, it''s hard to be a good person!


    It is harder to be a good person than it is to be a good person.


    If you met a person who was about to starve to death, if you gave him a steamed bun, he would thank you and even spread the word for you. He would have all the people who were about to starve to death come to you or ask you for it when he met you.


    The and himself were not enough, and even if they had enough food, they would not sell it to Beichen in time of war.


    Who knew, after they sold the food to Beichen, whether it would be Beichen''s people eating it, or Beichen''s army eating it.


    If it was Beichen''s army that ate it, wouldn''t that mean he was helping the opponent raise their own army?


    How stupid were they to raise the enemy''s army so fat and strong?


    Revelation and Sky Martial did not sell food to Beichen, so Beichen''s food was even more tight. And with the limited amount of food, those princes naturally had to prioritize the needs of the army.


    To them, an ordinary commoner would be starving to death, but if the army starved to death, Beichen was done for.


    Beichen''s food must be given priority to the soldiers. There were very few that could reach Beichen''s citizens. Following that, Beichen Tianque led his troops and attacked Sky Martial, collecting a batch of food, to ensure that the army could fight, causing Beichen''s citizens to be in an even worse state.


    Indeed, Beichen''s citizens were in a miserable state. They were innocent and pitiful, but no matter how miserable or innocent they were, they could not save the entire Beichen!


    One must know, the citizens of the Revelation were not much better off.


    Before the prince and his wife came back, before the princess had provided them with a large amount of seeds and food, thousands or even tens of thousands of innocent citizens of the Revelation would starve to death every day.


    Now, although their Revelation was stable, as long as they were under the jurisdiction of the Duke and the Princess, no one would starve to death, but their stock of food was still insufficient.


    Under these circumstances, they could only barely guarantee that they would be able to obtain the food they needed. What could they use to rescue Beichen?


    Most importantly, they had rescued Beichen. Would Beichen be grateful to them?


    Maybe some of them will, but not all of them will, eat their food, put down their bowls and swear.


    After all, they were not from Beichen. Even if the news of him being the Prince of Beichen spread, even if they were to say that he was Prince Beichen ¡­


    Their prince did not admit it!


    So what if he admitted it?


    Admittedly, Beichen''s people might submit, but there was still one more possibility, and that was ¡­


    Relying on the fact that the princes were princes of Beichen, Beichen would make more and more demands of them, and ask them princes to treat him well, to take care of him, because they were princes of Beichen, aren''t they supposed to be taking care of the citizens of Beichen?


    If they, the Duke, were not good to Beichen''s citizens, did not want to be good to the citizens of the Revelation?


    Their Prince was a prince of Beichen!


    The identity of Prince Beichen was a convenience but also a shackle. With this convenience, they would be able to take Beichen''s land very smoothly, but at the same time, they would be carrying the burden of Beichen.


    "I finally understand why Beichen''s palace is so straightforward, transferring half of the country to us. Beichen and the rest of the citizens are simply a huge burden, anyone who carries them will be dragged to death." Feeding these people with food would drag out the country''s finances to the point of death.


    If the country did not have enough financial resources, how could it develop its military? How to develop a business? How to develop education?


    "In Beichen''s palace, it was simply ''painstaking effort''." It''s no use talking about it here. In my opinion, I should first send a letter to the prince, asking the prince to decide what to do. As for Beichen and the other citizens, we can''t ignore them. We have more than enough food. Otherwise ¡­ "First, they would collect the rations on the basis of the number of people. Each person would receive one litre, allowing them to estimate for themselves."


    He ate for three days. It is also a good opportunity to familiarize the people of the city with each other, and to pick out spies and suspicious people. "


    One of the deputy generals suggested, and the rest of them agreed after some consideration.


    Once the decision was made, it would soon be carried out. The citizens of the city received the King''s army and wanted to give them food, so they all cried tears of joy and rushed forward to inform all their friends and relatives. At the request of the soldiers, they obediently lined up, waiting to gather the food one by one.


    1 litre of rice was not a lot, it could be eaten in a day by adults. It was indeed a little less than what Third Young Master had to eat, but at least with this amount of rice, people would not starve to death.


    There were many people who were satisfied, but there were also those who were furious. They felt that this increase in rice was too little.


    "Why are your Revelation people so full every day? We only give you one liter of rice every three days. What can a liter of rice do? We haven''t eaten in days. Are you going to starve us to death by giving us this little bit of rice? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. If you don''t give us food, then don''t give us food, why are you pretending to give us a liter of rice? Aren''t you treating us like beggars? "


    "I see, I see that you have delivered a lot of food. So much food, you only gave us one liter, you black-hearted people, how can you be so bad. Do you Revelation people want to starve us to death? "


    "Isn''t the Prince Yanbei the prince of our Beichen? Why are you doing this to us? If the citizens of the Revelation can eat until they are full, then we will only eat one liter of rice every three days. "


    ¡­ ¡­. Just like the soldiers were thinking, Beichen''s citizens were not satisfied with just this bit of food, after receiving "charity", they wanted more ¡­

 C1245

    When you have nothing and are starving to the point of gnawing the earth, you will be satisfied with just one bun.


    If there was only one person, they wouldn''t be able to cause a ruckus even if they had a grudge. If there was no one to incite them, then one person would inevitably submit. However, it would be different if there were too many people.


    With so many people, if someone tried to incite trouble, the others would follow suit. Moreover, the most important point was ¡­


    So what if their Prince is Prince Beichen? Did Beichen give them the feudal fiefdom?


    There were so many princes of Beichen, and all those princes only knew how to obtain food from the common people. Their royal family wasn''t like Beichen''s citizens who would gather food from the common people, and would even send them food.


    A bunch of ignorant fools. However, once they were incited by someone, they would reveal the selfishness that was hidden deep within their hearts!


    There must be something abominable about poor people. That was true.


    The warriors of the Yanbei Army, while sympathizing with the citizens who were being fooled, felt that they deserved it.


    If they were less selfish and less dark, they wouldn''t be easily incited, would they?


    Yanbei Army did not tolerate these people causing trouble, and of course he did not beat them up either.


    Just as Beichen''s citizens were about to charge forward, a troop of soldiers appeared and pushed the group of people away, preventing them from going forward.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Are you all trying to silence us by killing us? "


    "What do you want? "My food, my food ¡­"


    "What do you want to do?"


    The soldiers from Yanbei took out their combat mode to separate the ordinary citizens. When the people who were causing trouble saw this, they immediately felt uneasy.


    They found that things seemed to be out of control.


    Just then, the commander of the Yanbei Army said loudly, "Stop distributing the food, go ask for His Highness''s permission."


    "Stop distributing food? Why? What right do you have to stop the food supply? This is our food, on what grounds are you stopping it from being distributed to us? "


    "Stop? What qualifications do you have to say stop? Prince Yanbei is our prince, so it is natural for him to save us. Why did you stop distributing food? "


    "You want to eat my food? I''ll tell you ¡­." You''d better send it to us now, twice as much, no, ten times as much. Otherwise, I will sue you for being greedy for food. "


    "Oh my god, this is not letting people live. I knew that you Revelation people are not good people, no matter how much you say you want to help us, we will still die. "


    "Good heavens! "Oh my god!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The people in the queue began to cry and shout. The ones who had received the food and did not dare to show their displeasure immediately hid the food and ran towards their homes as soon as they saw the commotion.


    Under Ji Yunkai''s stealth, whether it was issuing orders for food or rescuing the hostages, Yanbei Army had always carried out the method of first child, then old man and woman, only then would they turn into robust youths.


    When Yanbei Army arrived at the city, more than half of the children, elderly people and women were already dead, the remaining few were few in number. Furthermore, they were relatively timid and afraid of making trouble, so even if they did, it would not cause any trouble.


    Those who did not have the time to take away the grain and were incited to make trouble here were all young and robust men. Therefore, the general didn''t feel the slightest bit of remorse when he ordered them not to be given food.


    The old men and women who were carrying the food turned around and saw the young men causing trouble. All of them shook their heads and sighed. "The hearts of humans are like snakes that swallow an elephant. Those who commit crimes cannot live."


    "When you have nothing to eat, be afraid to eat. When you have something to eat, ask for more."


    "People!"


    The group of old men and women admitted that they had heard the argument and deliberately walked slowly in order to wait for them to come to a conclusion. If they could get the Yanbei Army to give them more food, they would be able to take advantage, right?


    Now.


    Seeing that the advantage was gone, they naturally wouldn''t stay any longer.


    The food given by the Yanbei Army was not much, but it was still better than nothing from before.


    He would think of a way after three days!


    After the old man, woman, and child left, the young adults that were causing trouble became aware of the uneasiness, but now it was impossible for them to back down now.


    Even if they wanted to retreat, the Yanbei Army would not let them go.


    The soldiers of the Yanbei Army did not argue with them, nor did they fight with them. They only surrounded them to prevent them from jumping around and causing trouble, and then waited for the wolf cub and Changze Palace to deal with them.


    Of course, what they said about inviting the two of them to deal with it was just a formality. They were the ones who made the decision. At least, that was what the generals of the Yanbei Army s thought ¡­


    However, he was disappointed!


    When the wolf cub received the news, he did not give the commander any chance to speak and directly brought Little Changze along with him.


    The little wolf cub first understood the situation and then asked Zhang Ze, "Chang Ze, how are you going to deal with these people causing trouble?"


    "Huh?" Chang Ze was stunned for a moment.


    Although Chang Ze had grown up in the palace and was taught by Lord Ji, Lord Ji had only taught him how to read and understand etiquette. It was impossible for him to teach him how to govern.


    When Prince and Ji Yunkai found Zhang Ze, it was already too late for Zhang Ze to help. If it weren''t for the fact that he knew that he wouldn''t have been able to cruelly teach Chang Ze, the prince wouldn''t have thrown him to the little wolf cub.


    His Royal Highness admitted that he had his own selfish motives for giving Changze to the little wolf cub, but he truly did not want to teach Changze. He was afraid that Changze would go astray, so he steeled his heart and handed the cub over to teach.


    The little wolf cub only knew martial arts, how could he know how to govern a country, and he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of disputes. Chang Ze didn''t learn anything, so when the little wolf cub asked him about it, he was completely confused.


    However, even though Little Changze was stunned for a moment, he quickly calmed down. His Royal Highness didn''t teach Little Changze anything else, but there was one thing that his Royal Highness had taught him, and that was ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1246

    If you have something you don''t understand, you must not speak carelessly. It''s best not to speak.


    When you encounter an unresolvable situation, you must not panic. It''s best if you don''t have an expression on your face.


    As long as he could achieve these two things, there was nothing he couldn''t solve. After all...


    Look how good he is.


    However, Chang Ze didn''t know that he wasn''t responding right now. He was even more afraid of the high-ranking officers in Yanbei than they were!


    His expressionless face looked exactly like the prince''s. In front of Little Changze, Yanbei''s generals felt as if they were facing a prince.


    Immediately, these old foxes could not care about giving the Young Master a show of strength. Each and every one of them obediently stood straight, and the generals standing in front of them asked with an unprecedented humble attitude: "Young, Young Master ¡­ What are we going to do about this? "


    What should he do?


    Changze tried his best to keep his eyes wide open as he looked at the generals sitting around the table, not saying a word ¡­


    How did he know? What should he do?


    If he knew what to do, he would have long since said it.


    Chang Ze didn''t say anything. His little face became even colder and his entire body started emitting an unhappy aura.


    The little wolf was standing beside Chang Ze, and his expression was rather unsightly.


    Chang Ze didn''t know, but he knew.


    These people were purposefully making things difficult for Chang Ze.


    How old was Changze? He was so much bigger than Changze, yet he didn''t know how to handle these things. These people actually used such complicated matters to look for Changze. Wasn''t this obviously making Changze look bad?


    A bunch of bad people!


    I''ll remember you!


    Just you wait!


    The little wolf didn''t say a word, but his eyes were like daggers as they swept across everyone present.


    He wanted to remember all these people and teach them a lesson later. He wanted them to understand that Changze was not that easy to bully!


    The generals were so frightened by Little Changze that they almost fell to their knees. But now ¡­


    After being silently intimidated by the little wolf cub, they all wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    They were wrong, okay?


    Wuu... I really want to cry!


    What''s wrong with children these days?


    Were all of them going to defy the will of the heavens?


    So terrifying?


    A high-ranking officer could no longer hold it in and wanted to show off his might to Little Changze. All of them were anxious to show off in front of Little Changze and gave him some advice, "Young Master, how about ¡­ We will severely punish the troublemakers? "


    "Young Master, those people just want the same treatment as the citizens of Revelation. When we in Revelation have more people, when we need more people, we can ask them to give up everything in Tianchen and return with us to Revelation. Once we become citizens of Revelation, we can enjoy everything in Revelation. " Young Master, now is a period of war, randomly bringing people back to Revelation is a very dangerous thing to do. I personally suggest that we first give them a portion of food so they can grow their own rations. Although these people had been incited, they were not of a bad nature. North


    "Shen''s natural environment is too vile. If we ignore them, they''ll be dead for sure." In Young Master, those who cause trouble must be severely punished, and those who cause a ruckus should be given three days'' worth of food, as a warning. Before we entered the city, they didn''t have any food. After so many days, three more days won''t make much of a difference. We''ll take their grain and treat it as us giving them one


    "I''ll teach them a lesson. After three days, I''ll send them some food and guarantee that they will be obedient." Beichen''s natural environment was not good. No matter how good the seeds were, if they were to be sprinkled on Beichen''s body, no matter how capable the people of Beichen were, their harvest would still be limited. Beichen''s people were like a bottomless pit, no matter how much food we fill it up with, it won''t be enough. Rather than wasting food, it was better to just move Beichen''s people. Even though it was still a war ¡­


    During this period of time, we can centrally manage Beichen''s people so that they can''t leave and can''t interact with outsiders. "This way, even if they managed to get the message, it would be impossible to get out." No, no. This group of Beichen people are all barbarians, how could they let them go to our Revelation? The lack of people in our Revelation is temporary, after it stabilizes, the imperial government will encourage everyone to have more children, and in less than twenty years, our Revelation will have people. Beichen and his men were all tall and big, yet they were all willing ¡­


    F * * k, they can suffer. If they go to the Revelation, won''t they be robbing us for our lives? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Each of the generals had their own way of thinking, each with their own way of speaking. Chang Ze felt that it made sense, and he also felt that it made sense. Even after listening for a long time, he still didn''t know what to do ¡­


    "Big Brother Mo Mo ¡­" While the generals were still arguing, Little Changze looked at the wolf cub in silence, wanting to get some advice from him.


    The adult world is so complicated. It''s so difficult. He clearly understood it, but why can''t he understand it?


    Little Changze felt like there was a ball of cotton in his brain, and it was still tangled and messy. He could see every single thread, but he couldn''t tell which one was the head and which was the tail.


    The wolf cub spread out his hands, indicating that he was unable to help ¡­


    He really wouldn''t do such a complicated thing!


    He would rather go out and fight with someone than think about such complicated matters. It was too difficult!


    "Young Master, do you have something to say?" When the noisy generals heard Little Changze''s voice, they immediately quietened down and looked at him in unison. That attitude ¡­


    If one were to say how respectful they were, then so be it.


    They were really scared ¡­


    These two children, no matter which one of them it was, were not people they could provoke. They couldn''t afford to offend them, so they could only hold them back!


    "Yes." Little Changze, who didn''t understand anything, once again returned to his emotionless expression.


    What did he want to say?


    He didn''t know!


    Wuu... The world of adults was so complicated and terrible that he could not understand anything.


    Father only taught him how to remain silent when faced with something he didn''t understand. He just pretended to be expressionless, but he didn''t tell him who he had to listen to.

 C1247

    Everyone''s words made sense. In the end, who should I listen to?


    Little Changze looked at the high-ranking officer on the left, then looked at the high-ranking officer on the right, and finally ¡­


    As his gaze landed on the commander in the very center of the crowd, he frowned.


    Big brother Mo Mo, did I say anything wrong?


    Chang Ze looked at the little wolf cub with his eyes wide open. He used his eyes to ask the little wolf cub this question.


    The little wolf silently shook his head...


    He didn''t understand, how could he know whether he was right or wrong?


    I knew it, I wasn''t wrong!


    Chang Ze, who was completely different from the little wolf cub, did not understand the little wolf cub''s intention at all. He thought that the little wolf was absolutely sure that he was right and immediately became proud of itself.


    Look, he''s that smart! Even Big Brother Mo Mo said he was right!


    This group of foolish mortals, if they dared to say that he was in the wrong, he, he ¡­ Just go find his mother!


    Humph!


    Since his mother was so intelligent, she must have known that he wasn''t wrong!


    Zhang Ze was full of confidence, and all the generals were dazed. Seeing Zhang Ze who was "confident and calm" "noble" "calm and collected", one by one, hot tears filled their eyes. They all kneeled down and shouted, "Young Master is wise!"


    His family''s Young Master is too smart, how old are they?


    They were only five or six year old children, so they never expected that their Young Master would say anything at all. They purposely showed their might to Young Master because they hoped he would understand that they were still young and not act so boldly. They were truly afraid, afraid that something would happen to Young Master!


    What were they afraid of now?


    The Young Master was so wise, and had such extraordinary insights at such a young age. Not only did they understand their demands, they even came up with practical methods.


    A tiger father doesn''t have a dog son!


    The Duke is wise and wise, and the Young Master is not a mortal either!


    The generals were extremely excited. They almost thought of Changze as a god. The way they looked at him changed as well. He no longer looked like a child, but like a crazed, worshipful, and admiring child ¡­ Of course, there was also love and envy.


    After all, Changze was still young, and in the army, other than him and the little wolf cub, he had no other children. Most of the generals in the military had already married and had children in their homes. The children of many of them, or their grandchildren, were about the same size as Changze, but ¡­


    When their son (grandson) was compared with the Young Master, it was truly a waste if they only competed in terms of goods, but also in terms of people.


    Compared to Young Master, their child was not the least bit lacking.


    Take today''s matter for example, if it was a child of his family, it would already be considered pretty good if he could understand the situation, let alone come up with a solution.


    That''s not right. They did not expect the devilish brat in the family to understand. In this kind of situation, they would be satisfied if they had the courage to stand firm and listen if they had the courage.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t need to think to know that their family''s devilish brat definitely wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Forget about their family''s devilish brat, even they themselves may not be able to do it better than Young Master.


    "The Young Master is so talented, Your Highness has a successor!" You said that when both of us get married, not only would our prince marry a princess like a fairy, he would also be like a fairy. He would transform corruption into a miracle, be able to give birth to all things, and bring us food and new life. What is this?!]


    The outsiders might not know if the prince had any food on hand, or if Yan Bei had any, but they were very clear about this!


    Yan Bei ¡­ ¡­ There wasn''t even a grain of food. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the prince and the princess, they wouldn''t even have the grass to gnaw on.


    The prince and his wife had returned without bringing anything with them, but countless grains had grown out of nowhere, and they were even new grains. Anyone with a brain would know what was going on.


    There was no need to mention the fact that there would always be people coming to seek help from the king. No matter how many people came, they would always be able to provide enough food.


    Of course, the Duke and the Royal Concubine didn''t intentionally hide it from them, because ¡­


    There was no need!


    So what if their wangfei was heaven defying?


    In all four kingdoms, who would dare to touch their wangfei? Who would dare to harm their wangfei?


    Who had the ability to snatch away their princess consort?


    "You can compare with Your Highness? Who is the Prince? Who are you? "No one is worthy enough to be her except for your highness," By the way, do you remember? At that time ¡­ First of all, when the late emperor bestowed marriage to the late emperor, he said that his imperial concubine was the mother of the world and was born with the fate of a phoenix. Look. The late emperor refused to marry the princess, so he ended up as the ruler of the fallen nation, but what about our prince? "Hehe ¡­" The high-ranking officer was halfway through his speech when, suddenly ¡­


    A vulgar smile. However, his words caused everyone to agree with him, "Don''t even mention it, it''s true... If the previous emperor had married our wangfei. With the ability of our princess, who is able to stimulate the growth of everything, we do not lack food. With food, we can raise troops and horses in this chaotic world, and gather the hearts of the people.


    He was not worried about the rivers and mountains in Revelation. But look at that emperor in front of us, he doesn''t have such a life! "


    "In other words, our prince''s greatest ability is to marry the princess. "Only an imperial concubine would qualify as the empress if she didn''t marry the emperor, but whoever she married, that person would be the emperor!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "Wangfei, whoever she marries, will become the emperor!"


    "Look at our princess consort, it''s not an exaggeration for her to be a Heavenly Immortal. The prince being able to marry her is a blessing gained from several lifetimes of cultivation."

 C1248

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    As the group of generals talked, their praises shifted from praising General Chang Ze to praising Ji Yunkai.


    Not to mention that the military generals were not good with words, even when they praised others, it was in a variety of ways, in all sorts of ways. Those words of praise and flattery seemed to come out of their mouths like money was not the scariest thing, the scariest thing was ¡­


    "It has been a blessing of three lifetimes for the prince to marry the princess."


    "Wangfei''s born with a phoenix''s life, I have to say ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The little wolf cub and Changze stood on the spot and looked at the group of generals. They were all shouting and shouting, and were so excited that all the blood in their bodies was boiling. They silently looked at each other, especially at Changze, who was feeling proud and depressed at the same time.


    What was all this?


    Even his mother wasn''t here, and he was the one who solved the problem. Why did these people praise his mother so highly and stop praising him?


    Fine!


    He admitted that he was very happy to praise his mother, but ¡­


    They couldn''t forget about him either. They didn''t praise him at all!


    Wuu... When Chang Ze heard those military generals praise him more and more, he even forgot about his existence. He was so wronged that he was about to cry.


    The little wolf cub didn''t say anything, but walked up to Chang Ze and patted his shoulder to show his comfort.


    He wasn''t going to tell Zhang Ze that the generals'' words were exactly what he wanted to say ¡­


    In his heart, it was the princess who had descended upon the mortal world to save the people of the world. Without the princess consort, there would be no peaceful Revelation, and the citizens of Revelation would not have enough food and clothing.


    That wasn''t important at all. Without a prince, just based on her character and looks, there would be other outstanding men accompanying her.


    With Princess Hua-Yang here, it would be the fortune of the common people of the world. Princess Hua-Yang was irreplaceable.


    The little wolf cub didn''t say anything, but the way he looked at the generals revealed what he was thinking. Chang Ze was wronged and could only pout his lips, not saying anything.


    Who said that those people were praising his mother?


    As for his mother, she was already this good. He couldn''t refute her!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Beichen and the bunch of commoners who were causing trouble were easily taken care of by Yanbei Army. Previously, when Yanbei Army did not make a move, it was not because he was afraid of them, nor was it because he did not dare to make a move, it was just that the higher-ups did not have a consensus on what to do next.


    Now that Chang Ze had decided on the general direction, the Yanbei Army knew what to do.


    First, they would capture the masterminds who were causing trouble, then they would imprison a group of people and weaken their prestige and spirit. Finally ¡­ Give a sweet date and announce that Beichen''s citizens are allowed to join the Revelation.


    Whether or not they were princes Beichen, Beichen was not his territory. Even if they, the prince, wanted to take care of Beichen''s citizens, they could not exceed their authority and snatch away his life in the palace.


    Beichen''s citizens recognized them as princes and trusted them as princes. Then, they would all move to the Revelation, and after that, they would all be citizens of the Revelation. They would be citizens of the prince, and would be able to enjoy the life of the citizens of the Revelation.


    The moment this news came out, the citizens of Beichen were immediately stupefied, and were momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    Some were excited, some were disappointed, some were at a loss, and some didn''t know what to do ¡­


    The excited ones were naturally those who wanted to go to the Revelation, and the ones who were disappointed were those who didn''t want to leave, yet wanted to enjoy the treatment of the people of the Revelation ¡­


    When the opportunity really came, they were at a loss and afraid.


    Beichen had many misfortunes, but this was their country, their home. They were familiar with every single land, familiar with every single person around them, no matter how difficult it was, they had still survived, and had lived until now.


    If they continued to stay here, they did not dare guarantee their prosperity. At the very least, they could be certain that they would be able to live a peaceful life after the end of the war. They would not be rich, but they would not starve to death.


    They longed for the prosperity of the Revelation, longed for the peace and prosperity of the citizens of the Revelation, but they were not from there. They went to a strange place, to a place full of people from the Revelation, would it be possible for them, the outsiders, to be bullied? Will they be excluded?


    To the people of Revelation, they were outsiders, outsiders who stole their land.


    Although they, Beichen''s men were all strong and capable of fighting, they were unable to match up to even four people. Once they reached Revelation''s territory, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to fight against so many Revelation''s people. At that time, would they become the slaves of the Revelation? He had been working for the Revelation every day, and yet he could not eat, nor did he wear warm clothes?


    It wasn''t because they thought too much, nor was it because they were cowardly. It was because ¡­


    This kind of thing happened far, far too many times in Beichen!


    Beichen was barren, and there were so many people in the land that could not support him. Every year, there would be a large number of Beichen''s citizens who would sneak into the Revelation, wanting to become its people. However, they had no guide, no Revelation''s household records, and could only become its slaves that were bought by the Revelation.


    If one was lucky, they would meet a good host. If one worked hard, they would still be able to eat, eat, and dress well. However, they would still be able to be together.


    If one was unlucky, the whole family could scatter. Even if one worked hard, they would not be able to eat their fill or wear warm clothes. They might even get beaten by the main house.


    People like them, who didn''t have a household registration, would be beaten to death in the Revelation. The officials wouldn''t ask about it, and the people around would also not help them.


    All these years, they had heard too much. The people who snuck into the Revelation and were beaten to death and starved to death, they were truly afraid ¡­


    After they went to the Revelation, they had also fallen to that state. But, no ¡­ Do they have a way out?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1249

    Chang Ze didn''t give Beichen and the other citizens too many choices to make. Yanbei Army was enraged by Beichen''s citizens and gave them no leeway to negotiate.


    However, Beichen and the rest had no other choice. After acquiring the three days'' worth of food, many of them chose to leave for the Revelation to become its citizens.


    "Will we be separated?" Being far away from home was not an easy thing to do. Although they had already made a decision in their hearts, Beichen''s citizens still could not help but want to ask a few more questions to ease their hearts.


    If it was before, the Yanbei Generals would definitely not say such words, but seeing Beichen''s shameless way of taking an inch, the Yanbei Generals could not help but say these unsightly words first. If you pay as much as you want, you can get as much as you want. There is no such thing as a free lunch or free food in the world, we, the Young Master, have helped you and applied for a batch of food for you. When you guys reach the Revelation, you can take some food, but you need to return all of these food, just that we do not have them.


    Interest is required. The people who would go later wouldn''t be as good. The officials could lend you the food, but they would not only need to pay back the interest. " Remember! If you lot can get preferential treatment and borrow food that doesn''t need to be charged with interest, we, the Young Master, will take special care of all of you. As for how exactly to arrange these people, Chang Ze didn''t care. As for the matter of borrowing food, he wouldn''t care too much about it.


    He did not know that this group of old men were just trying to give Chang Ze some prestige, and also wanted to teach these people a lesson so that Beichen could remember them properly.


    Otherwise, just like what happened previously, it would truly be unpleasant if he were to feel that there was a lack of food. With the lesson of forcing Yanbei Army to give food, yet getting beaten up in the end, Beichen and the others did not dare to cause any more trouble. Hearing the words of the generals of the Yanbei Army, one after another, they shouted gratefully, "Understood! Understood! Thank you, sir, thank you, Young Master. Young Master is our great favor


    "Humans!"


    "We will never forget the kindness that the Young Master has shown us."


    "Thank you, Young Master. Thank you, Young Master. Young Master is a good person, a good person! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After the beating, all the people of Beichen who were willing to go to Revelation had grateful expressions, without a single one showing their dissatisfaction.


    When they arrived at Revelation, they would become citizens of the Revelation. Whatever treatment the citizens of the Revelation received, they would naturally receive as well. They could not move to Revelation because they had nothing left to lose, so they asked the Prince Yanbei to prepare everything for them.


    The war calamity that had plagued the Revelation for so many years was worse than any of them. The citizens of the Revelation did not ask the Prince Yanbei to prepare a house for them or give them food.


    Moreover, didn''t this group of army lord say that other people would have to pay back the interest when they borrowed the food? It was just that because of the face of the Young Master, they did not have to pay back the interest.


    Beichen and the others who wanted to move to Revelation, after hearing these words, all of them became very satisfied, and looked forward to the future of their lives ¡­ Considering that Beichen did not have enough food, the Yanbei Army did not delay any longer. After confirming that these people wanted to go to the Revelation, he immediately sent a message back to get people to come and pick them up, and also sent someone to escort them first. This way, they could return to the Revelation as quickly as possible and not stay there, wasting their time and effort to leave the Revelation.


    The food.


    When the Duke and Ji Yunkai received the news that Beichen''s men were about to migrate to the Revelation, they had already reached the border. When they saw the news that came from the Yanbei Army, the Duke said with a cold expression, "Look at what your son has done."


    It was still during the war, who knew if Beichen or some spies in the Southern Wilderness were involved.


    Although their relationship with Beichen was not bad, but...


    Right now, the reason why their two nations could live in peace was because he was too busy trying to stabilize his position and did not have the energy to swallow Beichen. Beichen Tianque was attacking Sky Martial and did not have the ability to attack him.


    Furthermore, once Beichen Tianque takes down the Sky Martial, when Nan Jin Zhao loses, when Beichen recovers his national power, he will begin to fight with them ¡­


    This was the relationship between countries. Even if they were to fight to the end, there would only be two countries left, and there would be many disputes between them.


    After all, there were only so many resources. The more they take over, the fewer Beichen there will be. The more Beichen took over, the fewer they would have. As the emperor of a country, who would be willing to see their country weak? The fact that Beichen and the Revelation could get along peacefully did not mean that it would be the same in the future. luring a large number of Beichen''s citizens into the Revelation was undoubtedly a potential danger to them, and would probably erupt at any time ¡­

 C1250

    His son had caused trouble and caused trouble. Other than helping him settle the mess, Ji Yunkai could not think of a second choice.


    After all, her family''s child was still young. It was already a skill for him to cause trouble. If he had to take care of it, there was no chance of it happening.


    "Changze is still so young, it''s already rare for him to reach this step. He''s still a child, we can''t ask too much of him. I''ll settle the rest." Afraid that Duke Wang would blame Zhang Ze, Ji Yunkai even kindly said something to Zhang Ze.


    He was sure that 90% of the methods that Chang Ze suggested to Beichen were thought of by the generals. At most, Chang Ze would choose from among them, since Chang Ze was still young, it was impossible for him to think everything through.


    It was clear that the generals under his command did not know what to do with Beichen''s citizens, so they pushed the matter to Chang Ze, and let him make the decision.


    The decision maker, Chang Ze, was responsible for any consequences.


    The prince clearly knew what those people below were thinking. It was because of this that he was so angry.


    After hearing what the Prince had said, Ji Yunkai did not dare to retort and could only force a laugh.


    She had grown up like that child, and in the past few years, she had never been by his side. It wasn''t easy to find him again, but he was smart and independent, so he didn''t need her as his mother.


    Alright, in truth, she was afraid that she would spoil Changze for herself, so she let the little wolf take on the heavy responsibility of teaching Changze.


    He had thought that the little wolf cub would strictly demand for Chang Ze. He hadn''t thought that the little wolf cub would also spoil Chang Ze.


    She could already foresee the days when she would clean up the mess for Changze.


    However, she was willing.


    Her son had caused trouble. As long as it wasn''t murder or murder, she was willing to clean up the mess for him.


    Kids can only grow if they keep trying, and making mistakes in the process is inevitable. As a parent, it was her responsibility to not guide the child properly and to clean up his mess.


    Of course, no matter how much she spoiled Chang Ze, she would not spoil him. She would clean up his mess and let Chang Ze see for himself. She would learn from this lesson and try her best not to make the same mistake again.


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s guilty look, the Marquis knew that he had to persuade her not to move and asked, "What do you plan to do?"


    Zhang Ze opened an opening and agreed that Beichen''s citizens should move to the Revelation. The commoners in the other cities must do the same, otherwise ¡­


    Where is the prestige of Mr Ozawa?


    Even if Changze was only a child, he represented the face of the Revelation. As Changze''s parents, they wouldn''t trample over his face just because he was a child.


    A child also had their own pride and honor. Even if it was just a joke, if it was spoken, it would be a promise to keep. As the parents of a child, before the child is unable to take on this responsibility, they will take on this responsibility for the child and protect the child''s face.


    Of course, he would definitely teach Zhangze behind his back so that he wouldn''t easily make promises, and even more so, promise something that he couldn''t do himself.


    He and Yun Kai did not mind. They had cleaned up the mess of his life, but they could not accompany him for the rest of his life.


    This was the sorrow of parents. They would leave this world before their children, and no matter how worried they were, they would have no choice but to let it go. Ji Yunkai didn''t know what the Prince meant by that, but he thought of it and explained it to him, "After we make this opening, more and more commoners will move over from Beichen''s side. With so many people, it''s impossible for us to investigate who is the spy.


    Buy. Since we can''t find out anything, we might as well turn them all into spies and let them work for Beichen. "


    "Are you saying that in the name of Beichen, we should bribe them and make them think that they have been working for Beichen the entire time?" Ji Yunkai''s words were vague, but the Duke clearly understood what Yun Che meant. Yes, they are Beichen''s people, even in Revelation, even if their lives in there are better, there will still be some people who still care about their own country deep down in their hearts, and we cannot pick them out early, so we can only let them out on their own. Of course, once they were found out, they would also ¡­


    No need to be in such a hurry to handle this, just let them do the information for Beichen. " Actually, this was the way to fish and enforce the law. What they needed to do was to create a "fake" world for the Beichen people that had migrated over, so that they would always think that they were doing things for Beichen.


    "Other than using this method to first filter out the people, we must also prepare some teaching materials for them and continuously imbue them with information about the world''s common interests. We must be loyal to your belief, Prince. Even if we can''t change our beliefs in this generation, it will be fine for the next generation." Other than Beichen''s people, we will move a few more Sky Martial people over. Forget about the people of the Southern Wilderness, they were just a bunch of ingrate. Like this, the people of Revelation, Beichen and Sky Martial lived together under the blue sky. They were all equal.


    "Who is dissatisfied with whom? Who is the host and who is the guest?" Right, in order to eliminate the gap between the people of the three countries, I suggest you change your country''s name. This way, they would belong to a different country, because this place is no longer the Revelation, and the citizens on this land don''t have the difference between the Revelation and Beichen.


    We are all the masters of this country, and this country is built by them together. " The Revelation was already Huang Hua yesterday, it was time for them to establish their own country, a country that belonged to all of them ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1251

    Not the Revelation, not Beichen, not the Sky Martial, but to establish a country of their own, belonging to the common people who lived on this land together.


    A new country name, a country that belonged to everyone, a country that could give the people of the Sky Martial and Beichen a sense of belonging, a country that no words or material could replace.


    At that time, those who lived on this land, be it Revelation people, Beichen people or Sky Martial people, they would all be the same. They would no longer be the guests of this country, but the masters of this country!


    It was not a formal suggestion, but just to let him know what was on Xiao Jiu''an''s mind. If Xiao Jiu''an disagreed, it wasn''t like there was no chance for the two of them to alleviate the pain.


    Some things couldn''t be said. People like Ji Yunkai, who were able to secretly and slowly carry out small orders, the people below, and even the followers would not object ¡­ ¡­


    Although Ji Yunkai''s policies were detrimental to the interests of the ones in power, the citizens of this land had indeed benefited, allowing the chaotic land to have a temporary peace.


    Moreover, the timing at which Ji Yunkai formulated these policies was also perfect.


    It was the time when all sorts of useless people were waiting to rise to prominence. It was the time when all sorts of talented people were defeated. It was also the time when the Humble Class at the bottom of the Humble Class rose to prominence.


    At this time, Ji Yunkai suddenly appeared out of nowhere and formulated a series of policies that were beneficial to the citizens.


    "I thought. "You will take the initiative to say it." Ji Yunkai didn''t think that Xiao Jiu''an didn''t know her thoughts. Her policies, in a way, were detrimental to the interests of the rulers of the country, for she had given the interests to the people, and had divided the power of concentration.


    It could be said that she didn''t harm anyone''s interests, but she definitely hurt Xiao Jiu''an''s interests.


    Xiao Jiu''an had always been indulgent, she had never raised any objections, and she had also gotten more than what she wanted, constantly making more requests. She had always been waiting, waiting for Xiao Jiu''an to say no and explain everything, but ¡­


    She waited for Xiao Jiu''an to indulge her again and again.


    This man, really ¡­ "Let her not know what to say." What did he say? What was there to say? This King never thought of becoming some emperor. The higher one''s position was, the greater responsibility one would have to bear, and the more lives one would have to bear. If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t find a suitable person in this world, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even bother to care about Yan Bei, much less this world.


    His ambitions and ideals had to be realized. Do you think. This King will guard this place? " This time, he was fighting for Ji Yunkai and Chang Ze. Of course, the main reason was still for Ji Yunkai.


    This world was his, it was Chang Ze''s, but in the end it was Ji Yunkai''s. Ji Yunkai could do whatever he wanted, and he did not need to worry about anyone''s thoughts.


    "You ¡­" Those men who follow you will be disappointed. " Ji Yunkai couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    She had always known that this man did not have the right to desire, but she did not know that this man could be so calm and rational while he held the power to do so.


    Man is the animal of sensibility, right in hand, life and death long, most people will be lost in the desire of right, but.


    Her Xiao Jiu''an didn''t!


    From start to finish, he had been the same person she had seen back then.


    Calm, self-confident, awake to know what you want, not for any foreign creatures.


    Such a person ¡­ He possessed the character of someone who had succeeded in everything. He was destined to succeed. If he didn''t succeed, it would be impossible for the heavens to forgive him.


    "It''s already decided. This King will not let anyone down." Only Feng Qi was left.


    The Prince didn''t say the latter half of the sentence ¡­


    Feng Qi was a taboo that they could not bring up, and once it was brought up, the topic would end and Ji Yunkai would be depressed for a long time.


    Ji Yunkai spent a lot of time and effort to establish a nation. She wanted to let the people of the world calm down and have her own reasons and ambitions, but the most important reason was that she was fulfilling Feng Qi''s ideals and ambitions.


    Although neither of them said anything, they both knew what the other was thinking ¡­


    As such, the reason why he was able to reclaim the Revelation and stabilize the world was largely because of Feng Qi.


    that Feng Qi guy... Worried about the nation and the people, he wanted to rule this world. He also had the talent to do so, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the authority to do so. If he was still alive, the world wouldn''t be as it was now, but ¡­


    Feng Qi''s dead!


    Such a brilliant and talented man who had the ability to rule the world had died because of their selfishness.


    They did not dare to mention Feng Qi, but he and Ji Yunkai both knew that neither of them had forgotten about him.


    After the duke finished speaking, Ji Yunkai did not speak. She only let out a long sigh, leaned into the prince''s embrace, and tightly pulled on his sleeves with her hands. She closed her eyes, did not move at all, and did not make a single sound.


    After a long time, the prince felt his clothes become wet.


    It was as if someone had poured a bowl of water over his head and poured it right on his chest.


    The Prince sighed lightly as he lightly patted Ji Yunkai''s back, "Everything will be fine. Whatever you want to do, it will be done."


    Once the new nation was established, when the world was at peace and Feng Qi''s ambitions became a reality, Feng Qi would no longer become a taboo. When they brought up Feng Qi again in the future, they would no longer feel sad. He was confident that the day would not be too late.

 C1252

    Although Ji Yunkai said that he would take care of everything for Changze and take care of the aftermath, he would never do it silently behind his back, so as to not let Changze know.


    Taking care of everything behind his back for Changze was not a good thing for him. If he was not allowed to face up to his mistakes, then he would never know whether his actions were right or wrong.


    Of course, he couldn''t blame Chang Ze either. Children needed encouragement, especially from their parents. Zhang Ze had already done well in this matter, at least at his age, no one could do better than Changze, not even the prince.


    Did mother not like him?


    When Chang Ze thought of this, he couldn''t help but lower his head, covering up the small disappointment in his heart ¡­


    He admitted that he was disobedient before, and that he caused trouble for his father and mother. However, he was very obedient now, so how could his mother not like him?


    The little wolf cub didn''t notice Chang Ze''s little emotion. He was busy opening the letter. He carefully opened the letter and discovered ¡­


    This letter was for Chang Ze. He was a person who read the letter on his behalf, so he couldn''t help but cry in disbelief. After reading the contents of the letter, the little wolf cub looked at Chang Ze with sympathy.


    Poor Chang Ze!


    "The letter is addressed to you." Right when Chang Ze was so wronged that he almost started crying, the little wolf cub opened his mouth.


    "Ah?" Big Brother Mo Mo, what did you say? " Chang Ze''s eyes were still watery and misty. He looked like a lost puppy.


    The little wolf couldn''t hold it in any longer, so it rubbed the top of his head, causing Chang Ze''s hair to be messed up ¡­


    "Aiya, aiya... Big brother Momo''s hair is all messed up. " Zhang Ze hurriedly dodged but was unable to do so. His long, thin hair was crushed into a dog''s nest by the little wolf.


    Chang Ze was so angry that he was on the verge of tears. Just as his tears were about to fall, he heard the little wolf cub say, "This is a letter your mother gave you. She asked me to read it on her behalf. I''m afraid there are words inside that you don''t recognize." Ah? Mother wrote it to me? " With sparkling eyes, he quickly received the letter from the hands of the little wolf cub. Seeing the words Ji Yunkai had told the little wolf cub at the start, not only was he happy, he was also a little displeased, "Mother, you''re really too much!"


    How can you look down on me like that? Even though I can read a lot of words, I actually said that I can''t read that many words, so I can''t understand what she wrote. I don''t care. I want to read it myself, but I don''t believe that I can''t read the words that mother wrote on the letter. "


    Stubborn!


    Tenacity!


    At this time, Changze refused to admit defeat. After obtaining the consent of the little wolf cub, he started to read it himself, but the letter Ji Yunkai wrote to Changze was really too long, so long ¡­


    After reading three pages with great difficulty, Zhang Ze found that he could not read many of the words. He had no other choice but to seek the help of the little wolf cub. "Brother Mo, what kind of words are these?"


    "Force." The little wolf cub glanced at him and kindly explained the meaning of the four words "taking advantage of the situation" to him.


    The little wolf cub''s ability to read and write was completely taught to him by Ji Yunkai. Although Ji Yunkai''s level was not as good as Master Ji''s, it was still ¡­


    The little wolf cub was naturally intelligent. In some matters, his talent was even greater than Chang Ze''s. Moreover, when he was learning, he was older and more mature than him. Therefore, he felt it was very quick.


    Furthermore, he was personally taught by Ji Yunkai. Compared to the others, the little wolfboy understood more about what Ji Yunkai wanted to express.


    In front of him, Ji Yunkai was praising Zhang Ze, he praised him for being calm in the face of danger, for being able to handle things calmly, for being able to take advantage of the situation, being able to accept the advice of a deputy general, and for being able to filter out useful information from a bunch of useless information.


    Ji Yunkai stood in front and praised Zhang Ze as he read five pages. Little Changze was extremely happy, with his red cheeks and moist eyes, he started to exude his entire body, I''m so happy, I''m so happy!


    Seeing Ji Yunkai''s unstinting praise and praise on the letter, Changze seemed to be able to look through the paper and think about his mother''s current mood ¡­


    He must be very proud, very proud of him.


    Thinking of this, Chang Ze couldn''t help but straighten his chest.


    He would try his best to make his mother proud and a good child.


    However, as Chang Ze continued to look down, the joy on his face gradually disappeared ¡­


    After praising Zhang Ze, Ji Yunkai did not blame him, but instead gave him an analysis of Beichen''s situation and continued to spread. His Royal Highness was the effort of Prince Beichen to analyze the psychology of Beichen''s citizens, and also analyzed his situation and the position of the Revelation.


    Other than these, Ji Yunkai wrote a letter about the situation in the Southern Wilderness and what kind of person Nan Jin Zhao was. He had the little wolf read it to Changze.


    Of course, the little wolf didn''t read it, and Chang Ze didn''t listen. He read it himself.


    As he turned the pages, the smile on Chang Ze''s face became less and less, gradually being replaced by solemnity and solemnity.


    He knew that his mother was teaching him and using all the powers in the world to teach him. He had to learn seriously and not let his mother down.


    Ji Yunkai carefully analyzed the general situation of the world for Zhang Ze, and after he finished analyzing the possible ideas of Beichen and the citizens of Revelation, he changed the topic and started to comment on the benefits and disadvantages brought by Zhang Ze''s previous decision. Changze''s decision naturally had its benefits. He couldn''t say whether he was right or wrong by doing this, but ¡­

 C1253

    When Chang Ze made his decision, he did not consider the overall situation thoroughly enough. He did not consider the overall situation in the world. He had only made his decision because he was guided by his subordinates.


    Of course, none of this could be blamed on Chang Ze.


    How old is Chang Ze?


    "Big brother Mo Mo, I miss my mother a bit." After Chang Ze finished reading the letter, tears welled up in his eyes. He stubbornly refused to cry, but ¡­


    He really wanted to cry. He missed his mother so much.


    "I... You''re missing your wangfei too. " When the little wolf cub said this, his tone was filled with hesitation and uncertainty.


    He ¡­ He had vented his anger on the princess before, but now that he had calmed down, he understood how unfair this was to her.


    The wangfei had treated him very well, and he had pestered her first. What right did he have to blame the wangfei in the end and steal away his little brother''s position in his heart?


    He, really was ¡­ Too bad.


    "Err ¡­" Upon mentioning going back, the little wolf cub became silent again.


    He was too ashamed to go back and see her, and he did not know if she had forgiven him.


    No, the princess must have forgiven him, or else she would not have sent Changze to his side.


    No, no, no. It should be said that the princess had never blamed him from the beginning to the end.


    "Big brother Mo, let''s go back. Let''s go back. I really miss mother. Don''t you miss mother as well?" Let''s go back together. Mother will definitely be very happy. " Seeing that the little wolf cub was hesitating, Chang Ze immediately grabbed him by the arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    This was the best move he had ever used. No matter who he was facing, before or now, as long as he acted coquettishly, everyone would listen to him.


    He really wanted to follow Chang Ze and bring him back to find his wangfei, but ¡­ Just when he was about to nod his head, he saw the words Ji Yunkai had said at the end of the letter, "After seeing the letter, I guess you all want to come back. But now isn''t the time for you all to come back. Remember, Beichen and the other cities will belong to the two of you in the end. No matter how this is handled, arrangements, I will listen to you. Of course, the decision is yours, so the consequences will naturally be yours to bear. This time, Prince and I will not give you a proper treatment, so we must be careful before we do anything else ¡­


    "Decided."


    Yes, Ji Yunkai and the Prince did not follow the rules at all. They directly gave the city that Beichen Tianque had given them to the little wolf and Chang Ze to practice their skills. They wanted them to start with governing these cities and understand how to govern a country step by step.


    Experience was a good thing, and the best catalyst for growth was the beat. Ji Yunkai did not believe that the wise emperors could be taught by books, and neither she nor the Duke ever rode emperors. They themselves had crossed rivers by groping on stones, so it was naturally impossible for them to educate a wise emperor. As the future emperor, the master of this continent, Ji Yunkai did not beg for her presence. She would walk throughout his empire, travel across his territory, but at least she could not be ignorant of this world, understand the hardships of the human world, and could not be guided by her subjects. Even if her subjects were right ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    To Ji Yunkai, rebuilding a city like Beichen was the best way to temper himself. To be able to manage Beichen''s cities well, her son''s Chang Ze would definitely be able to manage the world well.


    Of course, it didn''t matter if Zhang Ze was unable to manage Beichen''s city well. Beichen''s city was only a part of the world, even if it failed, it wouldn''t affect the overall situation. Her Chang Ze could still absorb the failed teachings and start over again.


    She knew that she might be being a little cruel to the citizens of Beichen''s city, but humans were all selfish creatures. She wanted her son to grow up and become an outstanding emperor, so she had to sacrifice herself for him.


    One of the two evils was light. Compared to destroying the rivers and mountains that the King painstakingly built, she would rather Chang Ze destroy the cities like Beichen.


    Little Wolf and Chang Ze naturally did not know about Ji Yunkai''s thoughts, but when they saw the contents of Ji Yunkai''s letter and his jade carved face, they looked at each other in dismay before collapsing at the same time...


    "How can mother do this? Mother is so bad. " Chang Ze was about to cry again.


    He was starting to miss his mother.


    His mother was really too cruel. It was difficult to find him. If she didn''t accompany him properly and threw him out, then not only would she not let him go home, she really would be too bad!


    "The princess is very good, not bad at all." The wolf cub''s steamed bun face immediately turned serious as he glared at Zhang Ze unhappily.


    He wouldn''t allow anyone to speak ill of her, not even Chang Ze.


    "But mother doesn''t want us to return. She wants us to follow the army ¡­ There are so many places. When are we going to get back? " Beichen was so big, so desolate, and the citizens of Beichen were so troublesome, how could they not fight for three to five years?


    When he thought about the fact that he would only be able to return in three to five years, Chang Ze wanted to cry even more ¡­


    These words were obviously not what he said. It was what Ji Yunkai had said on the letter and it was written at the bottom of the letter. The little wolf saw it!

 C1254

    At the same time, because of little big brother''s matter, he started to feel guilty towards Ji Yunkai. Forget about Ji Yunkai merely wanting him and Chang Ze to not go back for the time being, even if he was told to never go back, even if he was asked to pick the stars in the sky, the little wolf cub would not hesitate to do so.


    In his heart, Ji Yunkai was different. Ji Yunkai did not take the place of the little brother, but in the eyes of the little wolf cub, Ji Yunkai was as important as the little brother.


    gave him a new life, and a large part of the reason he was able to live his current life was because of Ji Yunkai.


    He did not look forward to it, so he did not feel sad.


    And even if his parents hadn''t given him up, he would have stayed away from them and given them up.


    He had had enough. The look of "I owe you", "I want to compensate you", "I''m sorry" on their faces, and every time he saw the look of guilt on their faces and the cautious look on his face, he couldn''t help but think about how he had been trained like a dog in life.


    It was all thanks to his parents.


    Although, as time passed, he gradually got familiar with his parents, but ¡­


    Even if he did not hate them, he could not live in peace with them.


    Now, for both father and son, mother and son, this was their best fate.


    He would remember them.


    They. It didn''t matter whether he wanted to remember him or not. He didn''t care.


    "Big Brother Mo Mo, Big Brother Mo Mo, what''s wrong?" Changze looked at the stunned little wolf cub and couldn''t understand. He called out to it several times, but the cub didn''t react at all. Chang Ze was so scared that he quickly gave him a push.


    "Huh?" The little wolf cub raised his head in shock and looked at Zhang Ze in confusion. "Zhang Ze, what''s wrong?" Big Brother Mo Mo, what happened to you? "You just stood there dumbly, not saying a word. You don''t even move your eyes. You''re just like those wooden puppets I met when I was practicing martial arts. They''re so scary." Chang Ze''s eyes widened as he nervously looked at the little wolf cub. He didn''t even dare blink, afraid that he''d be caught in the blink of an eye ¡­


    Zi once again looked like a wooden figure.


    He liked him, but he liked big brother Mo Mo. Big brother Mo Mo definitely couldn''t become a wooden person.


    "No, no, big brother just went to think about something." The wolf cub patted Chang Ze''s head to comfort him.


    "You''re really just thinking about something, right? Didn''t you become a wooden puppet? " Chang Ze asked seriously, his eyes still unblinking as they fell on the little wolf cub.


    When the little wolf cub saw his nervousness, he knew that he had scared Chang Ze. He, who usually didn''t like having physical contact with people, took the initiative to hold his hand. "Look, is big brother alright?"


    "Soft, hot, not wooden." Chang Ze patted his chest exaggeratedly as he said like a small adult, "Brother Mo, you didn''t know that you had scared me earlier. "Mother said she wants me to take good care of you. If you turn into a wood person, mother will definitely hit me."


    In Chang Ze''s eyes, the scariest punishment was when Ji Yunkai hit him, because...


    Ji Yunkai had really beaten him up.


    That time when Changze was tricked by Ji Xin, the first thing Ji Yunkai did when she found Changze was to beat him up. She would hold him down on her legs and spank him, then beat him up while crying.


    It didn''t hurt, but for some reason, Chang Ze was crying so hard that Ji Yunkai didn''t dare to hit him anymore. He could only hug Chang Ze tightly and didn''t let go for a long time.


    However, from then on, Chang Ze was much closer to Ji Yunkai. When he called his mother, there was no gap at all between them, as if they were mother and son who had grown up together.


    Ji Yunkai did not know what had happened to Changze, but he was still very happy about his son''s transformation. After all, before this, Chang Ze only had the ability to get close to her, but that wasn''t enough. He only seemed to be kissing her a little more than he did to an ordinary person.


    She definitely wouldn''t tell Chang Ze that she wouldn''t kill Ji Xin even if he didn''t open his mouth to plead for mercy.


    No matter what Ji Xin did, she had only saved Chang Ze and raised him for so many years. So what if she and the prince let Ji Xin live without worry for the rest of her life?


    When Ji Yunkai was beating up Zhang Ze, Little Wolf was by his side. He saw with his own eyes that the person who was beaten up did not cry, but instead cried until he was extremely sad. He also knew how scared Zhang Ze was of Ji Yunkai hitting him, and could not help but smile ¡­


    He knew that Changze wasn''t afraid of Princess Hua-Yang beating him, but was afraid of hurting her.


    Just like him, he couldn''t bear to make the wangfei sad, but he hurt her heart. It was a good thing that the wangfei didn''t mind his willfulness and treated him like how he was before, or else ¡­


    He would regret it for the rest of his life.


    The little wolf cub couldn''t help but poke at Changze''s swollen face, causing it to flatten. Then, he said, "Don''t be afraid, if wangfei wants to hit you, I''ll protect you. I won''t let wangfei hit you."


    "Big Brother Mo Mo is lying to me. You won''t protect me. You listen to your mother the most. You will definitely stand by the side and watch me make a joke of myself." Zhang Ze looked listless as he was not comforted at all.


    Last time he was beaten, Big Brother Mo Mo watched from the side and then laughed. He must have been ridiculing himself for being so old and getting spanked on the butt by his mother.


    Hmph, what an annoying Big Brother Mo Mo.


    He wasn''t going to tell Big Brother Mo that his mother''s beating didn''t hurt at all, and he was also a little happy in his heart because ¡­


    He had read in the books that when children make mistakes, mothers will hit their children and after beating their children they will cry in grief.

 C1255

    In Changze''s memory, Ji Xin''s mother never hit him, but whatever he did, she never hit him. She just told him to play around and do whatever he wanted, which made him ¡­


    A little disappointed.


    Grandfather had clearly said that any child who made a mistake would be beaten up by his mother to teach him a lesson and never make a mistake again.


    "No need to thank me, if Big Brother Mo gets beaten up in the future, Chang Ze will protect Big Brother Mo." He stretched out his hand and tiptoed, wanting to be like an adult, patting the shoulder of the little wolf cub, but...


    After standing on tiptoe for a long time, he realized that he was too short to hit!


    Chang Ze''s face reddened. He couldn''t pat the wolf cub''s shoulders, so he could only pat the cub''s chest resentfully.


    There was no helping it, this was the highest height he could reach.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ Brother Mo Mo, you''re too tall. When will I grow up to be as tall as you? " After Chang Ze was done, he raised his head to look at the little wolf cub and then at his own body which was as small as a bean. He had an aggrieved expression on his face.


    Compared to Big Brother Mo Mo, he really was too short. No wonder the letter mother wrote to him had to be given to Big Brother Mo Mo to help him read it out.


    Big brother Mo Mo Mo was taller than him and could read more words than him, and his martial arts were better than his, and he had never been hit by a mother before. If he was a mother, then he would have trusted Big brother Mo Mo more, so he wasn''t careful.


    "Soon, you''ll be as tall as your brother." The little wolf cub who was not good at comforting small children thought about it for a long time and finally came up with this answer.


    Changze envied him for his height, and he envied his lord as well. Changze wanted to be as tall as him, but he wanted to be as tall as his lord. Indeed ¡­


    Compared to Chang Ze, he was too greedy. In the future, he would treat Chang Ze better. Chang Ze was too obedient.


    The wolf cub stroked the head of the shorty, making a silent decision in his heart.


    Ji Yunkai sent a letter to Changze and Little Wolf Bastard, asking them to follow the army. In order to ensure their safety, he also sent a letter to the generals of the army. In the letter, Ji Yunkai did not blame them for inducing Chang Ze, nor did he blame them for handing over the responsibility of pacifying Beichen''s citizens to a child to decide for themselves. In the letter, Ji Yunkai only told them to bring Zhang Ze to continue their march and protect Zhang Ze''s safety.


    I didn''t say anything, but.


    Even so, the generals were startled when they received Ji Yunkai''s letter.


    Ji Yunkai was the manager of all the government in the Revelation. Almost all of their policies now had Ji Yunkai''s shadow in them. Everyone who had followed the prince into battle was aware of this, so they didn''t feel that anything was amiss.


    They only had a few cities, and when there were tens of thousands of people, Ji Yunkai was the one in charge of handling these matters. This alone was enough to convince everyone in the military, not to mention...


    The policies she had formulated were advantageous to the nation and the people, giving them hope.


    However, no matter how good Ji Yunkai was in government affairs, she still adhered to her duty and never got involved with military affairs.


    To tell the truth, this was something even the entire military admired.


    Everyone has a desire, and after seeing the charm of power, almost no one can resist the temptation of power. Those old generals of the army had been on guard against Ji Yunkai before this, afraid that Ji Yunkai would coax them to give her the military authority.


    After all these years, the Duke had been giving Ji Yunkai more and more authority. By himself, Ji Yunkai had practically controlled the entire nation''s food and silver, but she had never been infected by any military power.


    She was very clear-headed and rational, never asking about military matters, and never interacting with generals of the army closely, as long as it was military matters, Ji Yunkai would hand them over to the Duke to handle, and not be contaminated.


    She kept the regime and the military in separate positions, and her people, who managed the grain and the treasury''s income, never interacted with the military.


    Ji Yunkai did not have any rights in the army, but the generals had no less respect for her.


    They all knew that Ji Yunkai was an outstanding woman. To be able to gather them, bring them, and create such a huge mountain in such a short period of time, Ji Yunkai had to be grateful.


    It could even be said to be no exaggeration to say that without Ji Yunkai, there would be no one else like them.


    Although the generals had never interacted with Ji Yunkai before, they still heard of her name.


    This time, Ji Yunkai, who had never interacted with the generals of the army, took the initiative to write them a letter.


    I can''t blame them for thinking too much. I can''t blame them for thinking too much.


    They tricked the Young Master not long ago.


    No matter how young Young Master was, he was still their master. As his subordinate, when something big happened, they would naturally ask their master to decide. They were not scammers of the Young Master, but rather people who respected the Young Master. Even if they were to argue with their prince, they still felt that they had reason for doing so.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1256

    When they received Ji Yunkai''s letter, they saw the calmness and indifference that leaked out from Ji Yunkai''s words, but they were inexplicably guilty. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    It was obvious that the wangfei didn''t blame them in her letter, nor did she even mention that matter. She only asked them to protect the Young Master well and to use a special kind of word, so why would they feel guilty?


    The generals looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces.


    "I would not be happy if I were your consort. Look at the things you people have done, bullying the Young Master one by one because he''s young and doesn''t understand anything, then push the Young Master out to take the blame. Don''t you think, how old is Young Master? Young Master is such a young child, yet you guys have the heart to do so? "


    "It''s impossible for any organization to have only one faction. These people would be interested even if they have the right to do so. They wouldn''t even blink when they mock the other party." That''s right, that''s right. Fortunately our Young Master is smart, and has not thought of this matter before. If the Young Master did not handle this well, what would the consequences be? Let me tell you, when the time comes, not only will Beichen be in chaos, the prestige of the Young Master will also be on the ground. Are you trying to figure it out, you guys


    How big a mistake had he made? "You''ve committed such a great crime, and yet you still think that the wangfei won''t make a fuss over it? You''re really too naive." The princess has never been involved in government affairs. This letter to us is the best proof. "I''m sure the princess is unhappy, but she can''t do anything to us beyond the prince." I''m sure the princess isn''t happy, but she can''t do anything to us beyond the prince.


    Revenge, but... This does not affect the Princess''s expression of dissatisfaction. Other than being our wangfei, the wangfei is also the mother of our Young Master. Are you still counting on our wangfei to reward you guys for cheating our Young Master like you all? " What you guys, your. You talk as if you didn''t participate in it. At that time, you, you, you, you all participated in it. Don''t think that by removing everything now, you can treat it as if nothing happened. " After several generals made a reasonable deduction, everyone believed that this was the king.


    The consort was unhappy.


    This letter was an expression of dissatisfaction to them as a mother.


    "At that time, I had already said that I would not agree. Taking care of the prisoners of war is our problem, it''s you guys ¡­ I didn''t want to offend anyone, and also didn''t want to bear the consequences, so I pushed this matter to the Young Master. "


    "When did you say no? You didn''t say anything at the time. Don''t tell me you didn''t say anything, just didn''t agree. If these words were said, let alone that I don''t believe it, even if the wangfei found out, she wouldn''t believe it either. "


    "That''s right. If you want to strip yourself clean, that''s not the way it is. It''s useless no matter how clean you are right now." The Princess isn''t dissatisfied with any of us, she''s dissatisfied with all of us. Even if we aren''t the main culprits of Young Master, we are still accomplices. "


    "I''m too lazy to tell you guys that things have already turned out like this. You guys can decide." "That person said that he couldn''t outdo everyone else, but when he thought about it, it seemed like he really couldn''t escape his responsibility, so he decided to just break the record." "Well, well, what''s the fuss..." The oldest general stood up as a peacemaker. He frowned and shook his head when he saw the anxious looks of the crowd, as if a great catastrophe was about to befall them. "Don''t think too much. A letter from the princess expressing her displeasure was better than a letter from the princess expressing her displeasure without saying anything. Now that we know what the wangfei is dissatisfied about, we''ll just pay more attention to it in the future. The wangfei was not an ordinary housewife. Even men could not compare to her breadth of mind and bearing. She was just like that ¡­


    People who don''t hate us for such a small matter. Furthermore, the wangfei was only writing a warning letter or two, and did not do anything side by side with them. In the future, we will do things more carefully, and not do things that would scam Young Master. Old General Li''s words were reasonable. Who was the wangfei? He''s a fairy. How could someone like her care about ordinary people like us? Since the wangfei has written a letter to us, telling us to properly protect the Young Master, then we''ll properly protect the Young Master, and then ¡­ The report should be sent to the Young Master.


    He would report it to Young Master, and ask her to make the decision, and ask her to make the decision first. But, everyone must remember one thing, that is, the Young Master is the Young Master. When he spoke of "risking his own life", the general''s tone grew even more serious.


    His "personal risk" was not just a physical one, but an honorary one as well.


    Although the generals present were thick and crude, it didn''t mean that they were thick-hearted. Although the generals'' words weren''t quite straightforward, they all understood them.


    They would definitely assist the Young Master with all their might, and they would definitely not have any second thoughts, nor would they dare to have any selfish thoughts.


    The old general looked at the bunch of ruffians, and all of them were convinced. Although they didn''t show it on the surface, they all secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    These people received a letter from the wangfei asking them to take care of the Young Master, and in private, he also received a letter from the prince.


    In the letter, the prince had said one thing, and that was ¡­


    He had helped Young Master to tame these people, and had received their sincere support.


    In the army, strength was always revered. Although their little Young Master''s identity was noble, how much strength could a little milk baby have?


    To put it bluntly, they were dissatisfied that their master and his wife had asked Young Master to follow their great army and march together.


    They were going to war, not an outing. What did the prince mean by leaving them a little baby?


    Do you want them to bring milk babies?


    They were generals, generals who climbed up by relying on their own abilities, and not the wet nurse of the mansion. Wasn''t it a joke that they brought a little baby with them during the war? Earlier, those generals had thrown the matter of pacifying Beichen''s citizens to Zhang Ze because they were holding back in their hearts. They wanted to teach their Young Master a lesson and let the prince and princess, who were far away in Revelation, understand that no matter how smart he was, he was still just a little kid, who would fall flat on his face with just a little bit of a problem. They didn''t want to ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1257

    In the end, they were the ones who fell, not the Young Master.


    When it came to dealing with Beichen''s refugees, they really did have the thought of setting Young Master up. Therefore, they made many suggestions, but very few of them were feasible.


    Even if it was feasible, there were many loopholes, which would bring about a lot of trouble. Initially, he thought that the Young Master would not be able to handle the matter, and even if he could make a decision, it would definitely be a mess.


    Not only did the prince and the princess understand their thoughts, they even wrote a letter to warn them implicitly, making them feel even more embarrassed.


    They wanted to screw over his son, but in the end, they failed and even gave a broadcast of their name. Yet, the other party found out that they were trying to cheat him out of his little intentions.


    Not to mention the prince and the princess, even if it were them, they would have to get angry.


    It was a good thing that the prince and the princess had a high position and a good demeanor. They didn''t haggle with them, or else they would be in for it ¡­


    With the beating of Ji Yunkai''s letter, coupled with the fact that Zhang Ze was not a fool, the generals of the army weren''t so disgusted with the idea of bringing a child into battle.


    When they thought about it, they still felt that they were too petty. With Young Master Mo and the hidden guards protecting Young Master in the army, there was no need for them to worry. Furthermore, Young Master was not a delicate child.


    If the children in the family were half as obedient as the Young Master, they would definitely be extremely happy. Unfortunately, this kind of intelligent, obedient, smart, and able to endure hardships, this kind of child was someone else''s child.


    Not only did this kid from another family not give them any trouble in the army, but he also gave them a lot of convenience because of his identity.


    For example, food.


    The wangfei doted on the child and was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to eat enough in the army. She had prepared enough food for them and was also the best in the army.


    So far, even if they gave the people in the city some food for every city they captured, they were not lacking in clothing or food. The soldiers in the army were all well-fed and dressed, and there was no need to worry about being unable to keep up with the logistics.


    With such a heart, the generals of the army felt that the Young Master was even more unworthy of her.


    The Young Master had made things easier for them, but they were all thinking about how to screw over Young Master. He was simply not a human.


    After some reflection, the military generals felt that they had done the wrong thing.


    Young Master was thrown to the front line by the Duke and Princess at such a young age. He lived a life of luxury and food, with a high bed and soft pillow. He ate coarse rations with them and slept on the grass with them. At such a young age, he had experienced the cruelty of war and the fragility of life.


    If this was their family''s child, they would definitely not be willing to part with it. They would throw such a young child into the army to hone their skills.


    Those who had stayed in the army and fought in battles all knew that the army was too bitter and the war too cruel. Let alone the children, even many adults couldn''t withstand it.


    Many soldiers had persisted through the battlefield to the very end. They had not died on the battlefield, but they had died in self-blame and unease in the end.


    There were also many soldiers who, after retreating from the battlefield, had a drastic change in temperament, be it irritability, ruthlessness, or depression. In short, the rest of his life was ruined.


    At this time, the Duke and Princess really had the heart to throw the Young Master onto the battlefield.


    The Duke and wangfei didn''t feel sorry for the Young Master, but just thinking about it made their hearts ache ¡­


    Guilt rose in their hearts, along with an inexplicable feeling of heartache towards Chang Ze. Their attitudes toward him took a huge turn, from their impatience, rejection, and watching the show to the present ¡­


    He brought Chang Ze with him wherever he went. As he fought, he did not forget to share his experiences with Chang Ze.


    Afraid that their young minds would be harmed by the cruelty of the battlefield, those veterans who had crawled and fought on the battlefield, when they found an opportunity, they would act as a guide for them after the war, afraid that their young souls would be harmed.


    In fact, in a place like Beichen where not even a blade of grass grew, a few generals had even forcefully found some fresh snacks for Chang Ze to eat in order to coax him.


    It could be said that after Ji Yunkai''s letter was sent to the army, Chang Ze''s treatment in the army had skyrocketed. The little wolf was silently by his side, thinking in his heart: Is Chang Ze really coming to the front lines to fight with the army, to experience the hardships of the human world?


    Why did he feel like Changze was here for a picnic?


    No, no.


    The wolf cub looked up to the sky silently as he watched Chang Ze, who was riding a small horse and was surrounded by six old generals and was chasing after a leopard.


    This group of people had really put their lives on the line to teach Zhang Ze.


    A group of high-ranking generals disregarded all official matters and rushed to accompany Changze on her hunt.


    No, no, no, this was not hunting, it was training with Chang Ze.


    The group of generals captured the wild beasts and placed them on the field for Chang Ze to hunt. This way, he would be able to ensure the safety of Changze, let Changze have fun, and also let Changze learn the skills to fight on horseback.


    This method could be said to teach and teach, and it was naturally good for Changze. However, after suffering for so many great generals, each one of them was still young, yet they had to spend all day training with a little child Changze. That kind of patience was even better than his real master.


    As for Chang Ze, he was accompanied by a few generals. Under the guidance of several generals, he was able to grow quickly. However ¡­ He didn''t know it himself, because he had been playing and having a lot of fun. He was so happy that he forgot the letter Ji Yunkai had given him, until ¡­

 C1258

    It was a cruel battle, a battle of countless deaths and injuries. Changze woke up from his beautiful war life, and Changze was the one who truly witnessed the cruelty of the battlefield. Changze had truly grown up ¡­


    War was never a good thing.


    The battlefield was to destroy all beautiful things.


    The day before yesterday, he caught a general playing with a little tiger, and whenever he had time he would practice his hunting skills with the general. The day before, he caught a general playing with a little tiger, and whenever he had time he would practice his hunting skills with the general.


    The soldiers that had played bandit with him the day before yesterday fell to the ground one by one. Some of their legs were missing, some of their hands were missing, and some ¡­


    His body was cut in half from the middle and his head fell to the ground, still crying out in pain.


    Terrible screams rang in his ears. Zhang Ze stared blankly at the battlefield in front of him, completely dumbfounded.


    One by one, he stood at the back, looking at the bloody scene before him. He could not close his eyes, nor could his tears fall.


    He had never known that war was so terrifying, and that it was so cruel.


    He was familiar with people, people who had played with him yesterday, people who had eaten with him this morning, people who had said that when they returned to the Revelation, they would take him to see someone in Yanbei ¡­


    They had clearly promised him that they would bring him back to the Revelation with them, but today, they had all fallen one by one.


    "Young Master, don''t look." Yanbei Army was caught unaware by surprise and fell into their trap. In a short period of time, many of the soldiers and soldiers were busy responding to the battle and did not notice Chang Ze.


    By the time they found out, Chang Ze was already scared stiff by the brutality and bloodshed on the battlefield. The commander closest to him saw the situation and hurriedly went forward, covering his eyes and wanting to bring him down.


    They already said that this kind of bloody scene was not suitable for children to watch. It would harm their hearts and souls greatly.


    However, Chang Ze had to let go of his hand and break free of his embrace. "No, I want to see!"


    "Young Master, you are still too young. These are not things that you can look at." The high-ranking officer who was holding onto Zhang Ze didn''t dare to use any force. Seeing the flames of war flying in front of him, he was anxious and anxious.


    In an instant, his comrades who had suffered heavy casualties worried for the safety of the Young Master.


    "I''m not young anymore, and I have always been a Young Master of the Revelation. My royal father and mother let me come to the front lines with the great army so that I could experience war." Chang Ze''s bun face was extremely serious. His black eyes stared straight ahead without blinking.


    Boom ¡­


    Another loud sound came from the front as a blinding flame shot out from the dense smoke and rushed straight into the clouds. The soldiers that were in the vicinity of the sparks were all blasted into the air as they screamed out one after another ¡­


    "Uncle Situ ¡­" Tears fell from Chang Ze''s eyes.


    He saw who had died in front of him.


    This morning, Uncle Situ had secretly left the eggs for him to eat, saying that he was a child and that he needed to eat more to grow taller.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Before the sparks and smoke from the previous explosion could even fall, another one rang out. The soaring flames, the pungent smoke, and the huge crater left behind by the previous explosion all told Zhang Ze how tragic this war was.


    "Young Master, this place is too dangerous. Let''s leave first." The high-ranking officer behind Chang Ze saw that the explosion was getting closer and closer to them and could not help but reveal a look of worry.


    "Don''t leave!" Chang Ze''s voice was still childish as he said resolutely, "There are no deserters on the battlefield. I, Xiao Zhangze, am now a soldier even if I can''t fight. I, Xiao Changze, will definitely not be a deserter."


    "But ¡­" The high-ranking officer behind him wanted to say more, but Chang Ze suddenly said, "Withdraw our troops, we''re not fighting anymore."


    "Young Master..." The high-ranking officer was stunned. "The war has begun. It''s not like we don''t want to fight, just because we said so. The Southern Wilderness will not let this matter rest." We can retreat into the city. We won''t fight with them for now, but we''ll fight again when we have a clear understanding of the situation. Father said that we cannot make meaningless sacrifices. If we cannot defeat them, we must admit it. " He had been learning from the general''s uncles and uncles for so long, though he had never fought in a war before


    But he knew what war was like.


    He knew that when his generals and uncles entered the battlefield, they would not retreat, but ¡­


    "He believed even more in what his father said. What his father said must be true. According to what his father said, it shouldn''t be wrong." Young Master, it''s not like we can''t beat them. This is only temporary, we will quickly turn the tables on them. " Ever since they had killed their way into Beichen, and fought against the army of the Southern Wilderness, they had never lost. Although they had suffered heavy casualties in this battle, they believed that ¡­


    Similarly, they would not lose.


    Yanbei Army only knew how to enter and not retreat. Yanbei Army only knew how to win and not lose. Therefore, they couldn''t retreat. They had to fight to the death.


    "This is not right. Mother said not to look down on yourself, and not to look down on others." It''s obvious that we can''t beat them, so why don''t you retreat? " Zhang Ze turned around and looked at the leader seriously: "I am the Young Master, you guys have to listen to me, I said retreat."


    He didn''t want his uncle general, uncle general, and his brothers to die again.


    So what if I admit defeat?


    So what if you admit that you can''t beat him?


    He''s always admitted to himself that he''s not a match for Big Brother Mo Mo. He''s never felt any embarrassment about it. Compared to Big Brother Mo Mo, he was weak now, but he wouldn''t continue to be weak. He would surely become more and more formidable ¡­

 C1259

    "I am the Young Master, listen to me, retreat!"


    This was the first time that Changze had used his identity and privileges in the battlefield. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    Before this, he wasn''t even sure what use his identity had, but at this moment, he understood ¡­.


    Even Young Master could see through this battle. They knew that they had no chance of winning, how could they still charge forward like madmen?


    They would be willing to sacrifice some of their lives if it was effective, but...


    Young Master could see that even if they used their lives to fill it up, it would still be useless.


    If they continued to fight, the final result would be the death of all of them.


    If he couldn''t defeat the other party, he had to admit defeat.


    Young Master understood such a simple logic, but they could not understand it.


    No, no, it wasn''t that they couldn''t understand, but they were too vain. All these years of constant victories made them forget about Yan Bei''s defeat and their brother who died in Yan Bei.


    They go so fast that they lose the most important things.


    Fortunately, there was the Young Master to remind them.


    The high-ranking officer no longer hesitated. Once he received Chang Ze''s order, he immediately sent out orders, ordering everyone to retreat.


    This officer was afraid that if he dragged Changze out, he would cause trouble for Changze, so he didn''t bring up Changze''s orders. He only ordered the general to order everyone to retreat, but ¡­


    With the participant and assistant general leading the charge, they charged forward without a care for their lives. Their mouths were still shouting, Yanbei Army would rather die in battle than retreat, they would only listen to the general''s orders.


    On the battlefield, there was only one person who could call the commander, and that was the general. They all knew that their great general had died on the battlefield, so this order was definitely not given by the great general. They would definitely not listen to him ¡­


    The Yanbei Army was different from the army at the side. The generals of the Yanbei Army would never hide at the back.


    The first ones to die after the explosion were the generals who charged in front of him, and also the generals'' uncles and uncles whom Changze was most familiar with.


    "Retreat!" Retreat! I order you to retreat, do you hear me? " Seeing that no one on the battlefield was listening, the high-ranking officer that passed down the order shouted out in anger.


    He knew that with his position, he did not have the qualifications to give the order, but this was the order of the Young Master, how could these people dare to not listen?


    "You''re pissing me off." The commander gritted his teeth in anger. Seeing another explosion and another wave of people falling, he finally shouted without hesitation, "The Young Master has ordered you to retreat!"


    "Young Master has ordered, all of you are to retreat!" In case these people couldn''t hear him, the high-ranking officer that passed down the order shouted one sentence at a time. Even though he shouted until his voice was hoarse, he still didn''t want to stop.


    "Young Master''s orders?" The soldiers who were charging forward hesitated when they heard this.


    They were well aware of the position of the Young Master in the army, even the Great General had to be respectful and respectful to the Young Master. Even the Great General had to listen to him, and now the Young Master had ordered for them to retreat, did they want to listen?


    On the battlefield, the soldiers whose heads were clouded by passion and anger, upon hearing the orders of the Young Master, they finally calmed down. The moment they calmed down, they were scared ¡­


    Almost all the soldiers that had charged forward had died tragically. So many had died, yet they hadn''t even touched the edge of the southern border.


    If Ruo Ruo continued charging forward, would she follow the footsteps of the people in front of her and end up dying as well?


    Thinking of this, the soldiers calmed down.


    Yes, the Yanbei Army would rather die than retreat, but ¡­


    There was a point in dying in battle as well. They could not allow their subordinates to make meaningless sacrifices.


    He had not even touched the Southern Wilderness people and had died on the battlefield. What a loss!


    At this moment, as long as they were rational enough, they would know that this was not the time to attack. Chang Ze''s order also gave them a way out.


    Without any hesitation, they chose to retreat.


    "Listen to Young Master, retreat!" As long as there were still mountains, they would not be afraid of nothing. If they all died here, then that would be too stupid.


    "Retreat!" "Retreat!" One of the generals chose to retreat, while the other generals could only choose to do the same. Soon ¡­


    Yanbei Army on the battlefield immediately retreated. Their speed was so fast that even Nan Jin Zhao didn''t expect them to retreat.


    "Why did they retreat? Their great general had died in battle. Shouldn''t there be no leader, no leader? Weren''t they willing to die in battle rather than retreat? Why did you so shamelessly retreat? " Nan-Jin Zhao was about to go mad with rage.


    Do those foolish Yanbei Army s know how much preparation he had made and how much he had sacrificed for this battle?


    He had done so much that he had not hesitated to throw himself into the mud in order to make Yanbei Army understand his limits. He had wanted to lure him into today''s trap so that he could take advantage of Yanbei Army''s pride as the number one expert in the world and capture him in one fell swoop.


    Just as he was about to succeed, the group of idiots from Yanbei Army, who were halfway through the battle, suddenly calmed down. At the critical moment, they retreated.


    "Go, investigate what happened?" He had to know which bastard had ruined his plans.


    It was not a secret on the battlefield that Changze had ordered the retreat of the troops. The people from Nanjin Chao knew about it as soon as they heard the news.


    Upon learning that his plan had been ruined by a child, Nan-Jinhao was so enraged that he almost vomited blood ¡­ He calculated the pride of the Yanbei Army, he calculated the arrogance of the Yanbei Army, he calculated the arrogance of the Yanbei Army, he calculated the stupidity of the Yanbei Army, the courage to face difficulties head straight for the front, and he only calculated the simple, pure thoughts of a child ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1260

    Six of the deputy generals died. Although Zhang Ze gave the order to retreat at the first possible moment to preserve the majority of his troops, to the Yanbei Army, this war was simply too hard.


    There were still heavy casualties.


    It could be said that this was the biggest battle that the Yanbei Army had lost after Feng Qi''s death in Yan Bei. Although this battle wouldn''t injure the vitality of the Yanbei Army, the troops sent by the Duke had no way to fight against Nan Jin Zhao anymore.


    "What is gunpowder?" After listening for a long time, Chang Ze finally understood a little bit of what was going on. He also knew that they would lose, and lose so miserably. It wasn''t because they were weaker than others, but rather ¡­


    The opponent was too treacherous. They were tricked by Nan Jin Zhao, which was why they lost so badly.


    Although saying so felt like pushing away their responsibility, but this way of saying it made their hearts feel a lot better.


    It had to be known that ever since the return of the princes and concubines, they''d had a backbone and never had to worry about food or clothing. They''d never been able to make up for such a crushing defeat again.


    "This time, it really hurt their self-esteem." Gunpowder was a weapon created by the princess. It was extremely powerful and could destroy mountains and seas. At that time, the princess had only used a dozen or so powder to flatten a mountain. When we saw it, we were shocked... " Someone recalled the scene back then and could not help but to admire Ji Yunkai even more.


    His eyes seemed to shine ¡­


    "Besides medical skills, my mother also knows how to make weapons?" Chang Ze''s curiosity was piqued. For the time being, he forgot about the anger and helplessness brought about by his defeat.


    "There''s a lot of stuff that the princess knows. She''s not only good at making weapons, but she''s also very strong. At that time, Feng ¡­ It''s Young Master Feng Qi, the one who rescued them from within the Villa. "


    "At that time, if it wasn''t for Princess Hua-Yang, even if Prince Hua-Yang wasn''t able to come out, you wouldn''t know ¡­" How powerful was the wangfei back then? So many people wanted to harm her, yet all of them lost in the end. "


    "Princess has also saved many women ¡­ "In the early years, there was a person from the Medicine Order who, under the banner of treating the sick and saving the sick, actually harmed pregnant women and tested medicines on women and children. It was only the Crown Princess who destroyed the Medicine Order."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Perhaps the shadow of defeat was too heavy for them. It was too much of a blow, and they needed some faith to raise their morale. As a result ¡­


    The soldiers then started to talk about Ji Yunkai''s past, and when they mentioned Ji Yunkai''s great achievements, they could not stop, and all of them started to dance with excitement, their faces flushed red, without a hint of the shadow of defeat.


    Changze remembers, but.


    He really wanted to know what happened to his parents.


    It was just like how his parents were so anxious to understand how he had grown up. He was also eager to find out about the things that had happened in the past, but ¡­


    His parents didn''t like to talk about it.


    When he once asked, his mother was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, "It''s all in the past, there''s nothing to mention."


    His father''s reaction ¡­


    He really did not want to talk about it. Whenever he mentioned it, he would feel sad. At one point, he even suspected that he was not his biological father.


    The moment he mentioned that he wanted to hear about the past between him and his mother, his father would change his mind and look at him with eyes that were like ice, scaring him so much that he didn''t dare to ask again ever since.


    He quietly asked Big Brother Mo Mo about it, but unfortunately Big Brother Mo Mo didn''t know much, so the things he could ask about were very limited.


    After hearing everyone talk about his mother, although Chang Ze was worried about the war, he was still reluctant to interrupt.


    He wanted to hear.


    It was just that at first it was fine, but the more he listened to it later on, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    Why did it have to be so tough?


    How could there be so many people bullying his mother?


    Why did his father bully his mother?


    This was different from what he saw. His father had behaved obediently in front of his mother, but now he had listened to everything her mother said. How could he bully her?


    These people must be wrong.


    Chang Ze was very angry. As he was about to argue with these people, he heard an assistant general say emotionally, "Speaking of which, the wangfei really isn''t easy. "Originally, she could have just entered the palace and become the empress. Not to mention ruining the emperor''s face, the emperor still wants an imperial concubine to marry a dying prince."


    "At that time, the Prince''s situation was truly terrible, and it was almost impossible to keep his life. "It''s all thanks to Princess Hua-Yang''s medical skills. If it were anyone else, they would have died along with Prince Lu in his presence."


    "Even if the prince''s illness is cured, the wangfei is still too bitter. Your highness'' character, you and I both know it... The prince was a proud person, so how could he accept a princess who had been forcefully pushed over? Thinking about it, it must have been extremely difficult for Princess Hua-Yang to live her life in the capital. "


    The crowd kept talking, and the words that left Chang Ze''s mouth caused him to forcefully hold back his emotions...


    Could it be that his father really was bad to his mother?


    Zhang Ze looked at the wolf cub and asked him with his eyes, "Is this for real?"


    The wolf cub spread his hands, indicating that he didn''t know either, but...


    The little wolf cub guessed that what these people said was most likely true. These people were all people belonging to the prince, how could they dare to carelessly slander the prince? From the look on the wolf cub''s face, Chang Ze could guess what was going on. He immediately became sluggish until he heard someone say, "Back then, even the imperial concubine had to struggle to get here. What''s so difficult about our little problem? We can use gunpowder, but we can make gunpowder. You know, gunpowder is the princess


    They made it first. No one''s stronger than our wangfei. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. We can''t hide today''s matter from you. Write a letter to the prince and the princess. We must make Nan Jin Zhao''s actions known to the public, and then we can fight back."


    "No matter what, we have to call a truce first. We can''t go head to head against South Jin Zhao at this time. We are too clear on the power of gunpowder. If they really fight, we will be the ones at a disadvantage."


    The generals chattered on for a long time before they finally cleared the haze of defeat. Their spirits were restored as they discussed the future plans with high spirits and started to counterattack.


    Chang Ze stood to the side and silently shut his gaping mouth ¡­


    His mother had said that his main task right now was to learn.


    Listen and think too much. Don''t be in a hurry to speak, and don''t express your opinions. Especially, don''t let others praise you and make decisions just because you are hot-headed. There were many stupid people in this world, but there were even more smart people, especially the older ones who had more experience than him. He couldn''t be a little bit smart and think that he was invincible ¡­

 C1261

    Yanbei Army walked out from the shadow of his defeat. Even though he was grieving over his fallen comrades, they did not have time, and were immersed in the pain of the past. It was not that they did not want to, it was that they did not have time ¡­


    The group of people had just hugged each other, licking each other''s wounds to recover some of their morale when the news of Southern Jin Zhao taking the initiative to attack came from the front.


    Nan Jin Zhao looked like a modest gentleman, but he was actually conceited and conceited. He had always been proud of himself and felt that his strength was extraordinary.


    Not to mention the others, even the Revelation Emperor had chosen to bring their troops and horses with them to the imperial city to flee, instead of battling them.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to fight against him?


    If it weren''t for Ji Xin''s sudden appearance, the fearless Beast Army would''ve been able to fight against Nan Jin Zhao for a while. Yi Nan Jin Zhao''s current morale was so high that he could quickly take down the Revelation and then the Sky Martial. Beichen ¡­ Wait.


    Unfortunately, Nanjin''s luck was bad.


    No, no, no, it should not be said that Nan Jin Zhao''s luck was bad, but his power was not strong enough, not strong enough, not strong enough to look down on the world, causing everyone to tremble in fear.


    Ever since meeting Ji Xin, Nanjin Zhao had encountered obstacles on the road to war. He had spent years with her, and countless amounts of money and military power had been wasted. However, this was still a small matter. The biggest problem was ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao had expended a lot of energy and morale in this battle.


    It was unknown whether it was because Nanjin Zhao was too confident or because he was too stubborn. He clearly couldn''t bite off Ji Xin, who was such a tough nut to crack, but he could have chosen to put Ji Xin aside and first attack another country.


    There were obviously more and better choices for Nan Jin Zhao, but he didn''t do so. He would just go head to head with Ji Xin, and wouldn''t let her go until he was dead. The final result would be ¡­


    Even though he had killed Ji Xin, he had also killed his prince.


    Victory was in sight. He was about to bite the hard bone Ji Xin. He was only one step away from unifying the four kingdoms. He was just one step away from reaching the top, so he would forever lose the opportunity to do so. Now that the Prince has returned, not to mention taking another step forward, he couldn''t even maintain his original position. He was defeated all the way, like a stray dog, by the Prince from Revelation to Beichen, and then on top of that, he was sent by the Prince to command his troops to run all over the place.


    He didn''t even have a single piece of land that belonged to him.


    It could be said that the previous Nan Jin Zhao had been very impressive, and now he was as miserable as ever. Compared to him, Nan Jin seemed like a complete loser.


    Even though he suffered a crushing defeat along the way, he did not find the reason for it. Instead, he blamed all his anger and hatred on his prince.


    Therefore, when the King''s army forced Beichen to a state where he had no foothold, he shamelessly took out the gunpowder he had been getting people to study.


    When the Duke and Ji Yunkai were testing the gunpowder at that time, he was in Revelation, so he knew clearly about the power of the gunpowder. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have led the four nations'' discussion to come out with an agreement to ban gunpowder after the defeat of the Yanbei Army in the first place.


    At that time, out of the four nations, only the Revelation had a small amount of gunpowder in his hands, even the Revelation Royal Family didn''t have any and didn''t understand how to make gunpowder.


    Therefore, under Nan Jin Zhao''s suggestion, with the cooperation of the Queen of Sky Martial and the tacit approval of the Emperor of Beichen, although the Revelation Emperor struggled a little, but ¡­


    His struggles didn''t even stir up a single splash. The Revelation Emperor didn''t have a choice, he could only agree. The Yanbei Army, on the other hand, was almost completely wiped out by the superpower in the ten thousand different worlds, with only ten thousand soldiers, who didn''t even have a say, and although they had the gunpowder in their hands, they didn''t have enough stock.


    Moreover, they did not know how to concoct. The four countries all agreed to not use gunpowder. Although it was good for them, it was also good for them.


    If no one had been able to produce gunpowder, then it was very likely that it would never appear. However, once it was created by someone and the person saw the effect, it was only a matter of time before they would be able to produce the same thing again.


    The gunpowder had already come out. With a direction and a goal, he had to work hard in this direction. As long as he had enough time, he would be able to produce the same thing sooner or later.


    However, based on the Four Great Empires'' people, resources, and material resources, once they found out how to make gunpowder, they would be able to use it on the battlefield.


    Compared to them, the Yanbei Army would be at a disadvantage. Even if they could concoct gunpowder, they would still be at a disadvantage.


    They don''t have enough resources.


    No matter how strong the Yanbei Army was, just with his hands, he wouldn''t be able to defeat the entire world.


    With the tacit consent of the various forces, the plan to ban gunpowder on the battlefield was approved by everyone. After all these years, even in the most difficult years, these countries did not use gunpowder. They were afraid that once they started, they would be uncontrollable. Even if they won the war, they would end up with a country full of wounds.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1262

    Nan Jin Zhao was the first to point out that the person who didn''t use gunpowder on the battlefield was the first to break this rule.


    Yan Bei''s soldiers could almost see what the rest of them would do after Nan Jin Zhao broke the prohibition of the usage of gunpowder ¡­


    There was no need to think about it, it would definitely be useful here as well.


    There was a Commander and a Vice Commander-in-Chief in Yanbei Army. Unlike the Commander who was the first to attack, the Vice Commander-in-Chief was always in charge of the rear.


    After all, the percentage of the commander-in-chiefs and generals who had charged ahead was simply too high.


    A nation cannot be without a leader for a day, nor can it be without a commander-in-chief or a commanding officer for a day.


    When Nan Jin Zhao attacked, the vice commander-in-chief immediately ordered the retreat, because they had retreated in time. Facing Nan Jin Zhao''s attack, their losses weren''t too big, at least not like before.


    Yanbei Army chose to retreat and not fight, but Nan Jin Zhao refused to give up. He ordered his men to keep chasing, they must kill all the soldiers in the Yanbei Army.


    "Listen carefully! I want Xiao Zhangze''s life! Do you understand? Xiao Changze will definitely not leave this place alive. Did you hear that? " Nan Jin Zhao was well aware of the value of the living Xiao Changze. He also knew that if he could capture Xiao Changze alive, then what could he get in return. However ¡­


    He knew very well that as the only son of the Prince Yanbei, Xiao Changze would definitely have experts protecting him. It would be almost impossible to capture him alive through those layers of experts.


    It wouldn''t be that difficult to take Xiao Zhangze''s life.


    So what if Xiao Changze had an expert protecting him?


    The power of gunpowder was extremely strong. A single drop of gunpowder was enough to kill a large amount of them. Even if the people around Xiao Changze protected him with their lives, it would not be difficult for him to kill Xiao Changze.


    Xiao Jiu''an had destroyed his foundation, ruined his future, ruined his southern territory, destroyed his dream of unifying the four nations.


    He wanted Xiao Jiu''an''s only son to die!


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. This general will definitely take Xiao Changze''s life." When the warriors of the Southern Wilderness heard Nan Jin''s words, there was no fear, only excitement and agitation.


    They were well aware of what Xiao Changze represented, and they were well aware of what awaited them after killing him. However, they were fearless.


    They were driven like stray dogs by the Prince Yanbei, hiding and hiding. They had always kept this grudge in their hearts and would never forget.


    They wanted this Prince Yanbei to regret it, to regret it for the rest of his life!


    With a target to kill, the people under Nan Jin Zhao became even more excited, they all shouted and rushed forward with the gunpowder. Some of them were not afraid of death, they even tied up the gunpowder and ignited it, fearlessly rushing into the Yanbei Army...


    "Boom ¡­" The gunpowder was tied to his body, and when the gunpowder exploded, the man was also blown into meat, becoming a blur, and the Yanbei Army beside him had no time to dodge, nor did he have the time to throw him out.


    Facing these desperate lunatics of the Southern Wilderness, they could not be as crazy as the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    This was not something their Yanbei Army would do ¡­


    Especially when they heard that the madmen from the Southern Wilderness were after Chang Ze, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Protect the Young Master, retreat immediately." Without thinking, the vice commander-in-chief had his men protect Changze in the middle, surrounding him in layers. However, the moment he moved, he was rejected by Changze.


    He wasn''t so arrogant as to be unafraid of death. It wasn''t that he couldn''t clearly see his identity, but rather ¡­ "Aren''t you guys surrounding me to make the target more obvious? The people of the Southern Wilderness didn''t know where I was so they could only recklessly bomb me. Gunpowder isn''t anything else, they don''t need to get close to me, nor do they need to kill their way in layer after layer.


    As the only son and heir to the throne, Chang Ze was very clear on the importance of his life. He was also very clear on the fact that his father and mother would collapse if anything happened to him.


    Therefore, he had to survive. Even if it meant sacrificing more people, he had to survive.


    Sometimes, there is inequality between people.


    On the battlefield, the deaths of ordinary soldiers and even the commander-in-chiefs could only make the warriors furious. However, if he were to die on the battlefield ¡­


    His parents would definitely go crazy, and then the entire world would go crazy.


    He had seen his parents beat up Ji Xin before. If he hadn''t pleaded for Ji Xin, Ji Xin''s mother would have beaten her to death.


    His mother seemed gentle, but once she attacked, it was too terrifying.


    Chang Ze''s words were not without reason, but...


    If he didn''t care about Chang Ze and didn''t protect him, the vice commander-in-chief would not be able to do it.


    Changze''s life was more important than all of them. All of them could die, except for Changze.


    "I will take Changze and leave first. You two stop the army of the south." The little wolf saw that the vice commander-in-chief was in a dilemma and stood up.


    There were some things that he could say, but not Chang Ze.


    For example, if Chang Ze spoke of the matter of leaving first, he would not be taken advantage of by someone. He would say that Chang Ze had abandoned his soldiers and only cared for his own life.


    If these words were to spread out, not only would it be detrimental to the morale of the troops, it would also shake them. Even if this were to spread out, Chang Ze''s reputation would be tarnished.


    Changze was someone who would inherit the throne in the future, and his reputation was especially important.


    Not giving Chang Ze a chance to say no, the assistant marshal hurriedly replied, "With Young Master Mo protecting the Young Master, I can relax."


    "I can''t leave alone. I can stay in the front. The front is safe. Even if the people from the Southern Wilderness use gunpowder, they won''t be able to pass through the crowd and kill their way to me." Zhang Ze knew that his safety was important, but he knew what he had to do as the successor to the Yanbei Army.


    He knew very well that his royal father was able to make Yanbei Army follow him wholeheartedly, and even if his father disappeared, Yanbei Army would still swear to stay where he was and wait for his royal father to his death. It was precisely because of his royal father, that he would never abandon his own troops, and would always be in front of Yanbei Army to protect his own people ¡­


    He could not be as valiant as his father, so he could only try his best to advance and retreat together with the Yanbei Army. Of course, this was only if he was assured of his safety ¡­

 C1263

    His father finally realized what a little brat like him knew. However, his mother also said that he was a little adult, and that he had to give him face outside. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    Thus, for the sake of face, he couldn''t be cowardly in front of everyone.


    "Don''t worry, I am a soldier in the army. I will listen to your orders." Chang Ze puffed out his chest. His small bun like face was extremely solemn. He looked like a little adult, but ¡­


    His wandering eyes revealed his true thoughts.


    The vice commander-in-chief was a bit uneasy in his heart, but Chang Ze had guaranteed her beauty, making it impossible for the vice commander-in-chief to speak. He could only hand it over to the little wolf cub, "Young Master Mo, I''ll leave this Young Master to you."


    He couldn''t control the Young Master, but this little wolf cub could, right?


    If the Young Master was not obedient, he had no other choice.


    If something really happened, he wouldn''t be at a loss. He had a little wolf cub to take the blame with him. If the prince and the princess wanted to punish him, they had to punish the little wolf cub as well.


    "Yes." The little wolf cub didn''t have that many twists and turns in his heart. He only knew that he had to protect Changze at all costs.


    The wangfei handed Chang Ze over to him. He had to promise to bring him back. He could die, but nothing could happen to him.


    "Then we will begin to retreat." With the guarantee from the little wolf cub, the vice commander-in-chief''s heart was at ease. Otherwise ¡­


    The Vice Commander-in-Chief took a look. He was clearly a child, but even if it was just a strand of hair, he could see through the clever Young Master. He quietly turned his face away ¡­


    With the clever look of Young Master, he really couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t be persuaded to listen to him along the way.


    This Young Master of theirs was not very old, and the problems they faced were simple. However, the simpler they were, the more direct it was towards the hearts of people.


    There was no other reason. Even if Young Master''s words were extremely simple, it had already reached deep into their hearts and caused them to unconsciously waver. They were afraid ¡­


    Halfway there, Young Master gave them some advice, but they were unknowingly convinced by him and followed his advice. This could happen...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1264

    Zhangze swears that he really isn''t as hard to serve as the vice commander-in-chief thinks he is. He''s obviously very obedient and obedient ¡­


    Since Brother Mo told him to follow the army and not leave his side, he obediently found a rope and tied one end to his waist and the other end to Brother Mo Mo''s wrist. X23US.COM is the fastest updated


    "Big brother Mo Mo, this time, you don''t have to worry about me losing me. If you really encounter danger, you can lift me up with just a flick of your wrist." Zhang Ze looked at the long belt on his waist and felt that his idea was getting better.


    The little wolf cub did not consider himself to be a patient person, but in front of Chang Ze, he was really patient.


    He wanted Changze to give up and tie the two of them together in such a stupid way.


    The wolf cub thought that he had explained it clearly enough and that the danger was very serious, but ¡­


    After Chang Ze finished listening, he said with a confused look, "Brother Mo, is your life more important, or is your face more important? Wasn''t it very dangerous now? Can''t something happen to me? Shouldn''t you be protecting my life right now? "Why would you care about such a useless thing like face at a time like this?"


    He could not understand, why did the Yanbei Army die so miserably on the battlefield, but the Commander was unwilling to retreat?


    He obviously couldn''t beat them. He clearly knew that even if he died, many people wouldn''t be able to do anything. Why did he make them sacrifice themselves?


    Why not take a step back?


    In addition, they didn''t just keep retreating. They were just taking a step back, not making any fearless sacrifices. Was it even possible to counterattack? What was wrong with that?


    "Ugh ¡­" The little wolf cub was rendered speechless by Changze. After some thought, he said, "You don''t need a rope to tie you up, I can protect you as well."


    "But there are so many people, and they still have gunpowder. If we were washed away by the explosion, Brother Mo, how would you protect me?" Pulling him was the safest way, wasn''t it?


    He didn''t care about his face at all. Why was big brother Mo Mo thinking about so much?


    "No, I won''t let go of your hand." It was just like how back then, no matter how dangerous or difficult it was, the wangfei would always hold his hand and never once let go.


    The Princess was not his little brother, but she was like his little brother, always keeping him at her back.


    Now that he had grown up, he couldn''t protect his little brother and his wangfei. He would definitely be able to protect her son and Chang Ze just like his little brother and his wangfei could protect him. His palms would sweat, and it would slip after a long time. Big brother Mo, my mother said that special circumstances are to be dealt with. My father also said that he is alive! As long as he was alive, there was hope. As long as he was alive, the lost glory could be reclaimed. Big Brother Mo Mo, right now, this is what my mother said ¡­


    My father said that in order to live, he would do anything. I think we shouldn''t waste our time on such a small matter. We should do whatever it takes to stay alive. "


    Changze''s bun face bulged, and her small eyes were unblinking. She looked extremely solemn, as if she was a young adult.


    The little wolf cub was startled. He saw that Changze''s face was very similar to that of the prince. For a moment, he felt absent-minded ¡­


    He felt that Chang Ze was becoming more and more like a prince.


    While the little wolf cub was in a daze, Chang Ze continued, "Big brother Mo Mo, I know you will protect me, but I don''t want you to be injured by protecting me. It will be very difficult for you to hold my hand. If you pull me like this, it will be very easy for you. If you encounter any danger, the two of us can run away together. "


    The Uncle Vice Commander-in-Chief said that the situation was very dangerous, and he didn''t want anything to happen to Brother Mo to protect him.


    His mother had said that Big Brother Mo Mo had suffered a lot when he was young, and he wanted to be good to Big Brother Mo Mo Mo. He wanted to protect Big Brother Mo Mo Mo, just like Big Brother Mo Mo had protected him.


    Changze looked at the little wolf cub with a serious look on his face. Once again, he put the cloth ribbon back into the little wolf cub''s hand. His little eyes were filled with worry and nervousness.


    The little wolf cub looked at Chang Ze''s face for a long time before nodding with a smile. "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Changze was just as kind as the wangfei, he couldn''t let Changze down.


    "En, listening to me, it''s definitely not wrong. Mother said that Changze is the smartest." After successfully persuading the little wolf cub, Chang Zai was happy. If he had a tail now, his tail would definitely rise up.


    As the two spoke, the vice commander-in-chief and several deputy generals were also present. Seeing that Chang Ze had easily persuaded the wolf cub, the group of deputy generals looked at each other in dismay. "Look at me, look at you!"


    They felt worried about the future!


    Young Master was too eloquent. Originally, they thought that they, who were the weakest, would be easily convinced by him.


    Young Master Mo did not seem to be much better than them.


    Young Master had only spoken a few words, but Young Master Mo had already given up on struggling.


    However, Young Master''s words were very reasonable, and in order to not create trouble for them, he did not even care about his own image and face, it truly moved them.


    It''s over!


    They were brainwashed by the Young Master!


    They even felt that Young Master did the right thing!


    "Alright, Big Brother Mo Mo, let''s go." Once Chang Ze''s wish was achieved, he didn''t want to waste any more time, so he urged the little wolf cub to hurry up and leave.


    Behind them, the people from the Southern Wilderness were sticking to them. If they didn''t leave, they would fight with the people from the Southern Wilderness. If they fought, they would definitely die.


    He didn''t want to see his familiar uncles, brothers, and uncles dead.


    "Yes." "Let''s go." The little wolf cub looked at the long ribbon in his hand, his eyes abnormally determined.


    No matter what happened in the Southern Wilderness, no matter how powerful Nan Jin Zhao was, he wouldn''t let anything happen to Chang Ze, even if it meant his death!


    "Retreat!" Chang Ze was ready. After a thorough check by the assistant marshal and making sure the provisions and supplies were properly packed, he ordered the troops to retreat.


    Logically speaking, food and supplies were always behind the enemies, but this time, the people from Nan Jin Zhao were chasing after them with gunpowder. They really did not dare to leave any important supplies behind, and if they were to be blown up by the people from Nan Jin Zhao, then there would be no use for them even if they regretted it.


    The food and supplies were arranged by the vice commander-in-chief along with Chang Ze. The first batch was evacuated, and only this could ensure the safety of the food and supplies.


    He knew that the young wolf cub''s task was already very heavy, and he should no longer place this heavy burden on him. However ¡­


    He really had no other choice!


    The gunpowder could not be seen. If Nan Jin Zhao''s men had really thrown the gunpowder to where the grain was, in the entire army, only the little wolf could have barely kicked the gunpowder to save the grain.


    With their current situation, there was no way for them to continue attacking the city, and there was no way for Beichen to replenish his resources, so the food was too important for them to lose.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention." The little wolf had been in the army for such a long time. Although he didn''t know much about fighting and marching, he still understood the basic situation.


    He knew that the vice commander-in-chief was in a difficult situation, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Prince Yanbei was the Duke''s Yanbei Army, and also the Princess''s Yanbei Army. He was also Chang Ze''s Yanbei Army, and it was his duty to protect Chang Ze and the Yanbei Army.


    "Thank you, Young Master Mo!" The assistant marshal thanked the little wolf cub solemnly, saying in his heart, "When I go back, as long as I survive, I will definitely get His Royal Highness to reward Young Master Mo."


    After the arrangements were made, the army began to evacuate, and the vice commander-in-chief


    Leave it to us. "


    "It is our Yanbei Army''s rule for the Great Marshal to charge in front and protect us. It is also our Yanbei Army''s rule for the Vice Marshal to stand guard at the back and stabilize the morale of the troops. Vice Marshal, we know that in the army, we just need to listen to them, but the rules of the Yanbei Army cannot be bad. "


    "After such a huge defeat, the army must have dispersed. At this time, the army needs you. Vice Commander-in-Chief, nothing must happen to you. "


    "Vice Commander-in-Chief, you should know how important it would be for the soldiers in the army if both the commander-in-chief and the vice commander-in-chief died at the same time."


    "Vice General, think about Commander Feng Qi and Vice Marshal Shao Rong. At that time, Feng Qi died in battle, if it wasn''t for the fact that Vice Marshal Shao Rong decisively took us out of the way, we would have died as well. You won''t be able to live past today, and you won''t be able to wait for your highness to come back. "


    "Vice Commander-in-Chief!"


    The group of generals argued back and forth.


    Hearing that, the assistant marshal sighed and did not insist, "Alright, stop trying to persuade me. I understand what you mean. I''ll leave this place to you guys. "


    The vice commander-in-chief gave the generals a deep look, his eyes red with anger ¡­


    This was most likely the last time they would meet. It is very likely that they will never see each other again


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1265

    Login and Registration of the Fiction in the Pen Pavilion


    Mobile Read * First Page


    fantasy novel


    BACKGROUND: Default background color light blue ocean light yellow clear green light elegant red powder aristocratic family white snow world gray world color: Default black red green blue brown size: default small medium large large double click scroll screen: slowest, slowest, moderately fastest, fastest


    The Medical Consort walked the world > 1265 ¨C 1265 ¨C Reminded Pain 1265 ¨C 1265 ¨C Reminded Pain


    Author: Cheng Jiu went back to the catalog and joined the bookmark. Recommended book: Super Almighty Student, Officer, God-level Perspective, My WeChat Lianshi Three Realms, CEO Daddy''s Favorite Heaven, God-level Dragon Guards, Shen Zang, Like Cold Light Encountering Yang Brushstroke Pavilion


    The fastest way for a medical imperial concubine to walk across the world was by herself!


    After the wolf cub and Chang Ze retreated first, the vice commander-in-chief also evacuated with their provisions and supplies, leaving behind a few vice generals ¡­


    When the vice commander-in-chief left, Nan Jin Zhao''s men launched another wave of attacks. Looking at the flames that soared to the sky behind them and the soldiers that were blown up by the explosion, the vice commander-in-chief ruthlessly wiped his face, "If I don''t avenge this enmity, I swear I won''t be human."


    The scene of the explosion in front of his eyes, was exactly the same as the scene of the Ten Directions World intruding, slaughtering Yanbei Army, and killing Feng Qi that day. This scene overlapped in the Vice Commander-in-Chief''s mind.


    Southern Wilderness people deserved to die!


    If he did not kill all the people of the Southern Wilderness, he would not be a human.


    "Brothers, remember!" The reason you have been able to survive is all because of them. You can''t forget them, and you can''t forget the comrades who died in Yanbei.


    That year, the battle in Yanbei passed by for too long. It was so long ago ¡­


    He had almost forgotten the tragic state he had been in all those years ago. He was very pleased with his small victory and had even shown mercy to the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    Fortunately, the scene in front of him reminded him of this, and he was once again filled with fighting spirit.


    "Vice Commander-in-Chief, we dare not forget." I don''t dare to forget about my comrade''s miserable death, and even more so, about Marshal Feng Qi''s miserable death. " The accompanying soldiers all had bloodshot eyes.


    Since the prince''s arrival, their lives had become better and better, more and more comfortable. On the battlefield, they had won many battles, and there was nothing they could do about it. They had almost forgotten the humiliation they had suffered in Yanbei and their lack of food during those three years.


    But now, the gunpowder from the southern border had awakened them.


    They.


    He shouldn''t have!


    The only reason they could live today was because their companions exchanged their flesh and blood. However, because the people from the ten great worlds were unable to come back, they were pleased with themselves and relaxed their guard. Forgot his dead companion.


    Add bookmark tips: Press Ctrl + D to quickly save the current chapter page to your browser favorites; press Enter to return to the chapter catalog; press O to return to the previous chapter; press ¡ú to enter the next chapter.


    Recommendation: The reborn city fairy, want to live next door, special milk dad pretty wife, Yao Xia, CEO Daddy, Mommy 9 $9!, warm marriage 33 days, personal system: Tyrant, marry me, I want to be Yama Luo, hello, Mr. King,


    All the content of the novel is from the Internet. The Qu Qu Pavilion only promotes the novel of the original author Cheng Jiu. We welcome your support for Cheng Jiu and the new chapter on Medical Consort.


    All novels in this site are reprinted works, all chapters are uploaded by the netizens, and are only reprinted to promote this book for more readers to appreciate, if there are any infringement please contact us, we will deal with it as soon as possible.


    Copyright ? 2019 kudu ( All Rights Reserved.

 C1266

    Yanbei Army was the strongest army of the four nations, they had a strong combat strength, and their speed in retreating was not something other people could compare to ¡­


    He could attack, he could defend. No matter if they were in or out, there was order. The ten thousand people were like a single person, and the commander of the Yanbei Army was the most relaxed general in the army.


    Of course, training the soldiers to become an outstanding Yanbei Army was not a small challenge for the people leading the troops. Therefore, to be able to enter the Yanbei Army, to be able to become a general, all of them were outstanding people.


    Thinking about this, the generals of the southern border became even more anxious. They urged the men of the underworld to chase after them, and the men of the underworld also felt wronged. "I really haven''t had enough to eat."


    The Emperor wasn''t short of hungry soldiers, but when the King wanted them to fight, he didn''t even let them eat their fill. Seriously ¡­ It sent chills down one''s spine.


    "You, you two ¡­" The high-ranking officer was momentarily at a loss for words, he didn''t know what to say.


    There wasn''t enough food right now, and Beichen also didn''t have much local food. Even if they tried to snatch it away, they wouldn''t be able to do so much. Since half a month ago, the soldiers had started to eat coarse grain mixed vegetables.


    Fortunately, the snow had already melted by this time. If it was spring, they would still be able to find some green grass. If they were half a month earlier, they would not have been able to eat any wild vegetables and would only be filled with water.


    They hadn''t eaten their fill in the past half month.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go ask the King, you guys send scouts to follow them, we can''t let Yanbei Army escape, understand? " The people below were so hungry that they couldn''t move. Even the generals of the southern border couldn''t do anything about it.


    Not to mention his soldiers, he hadn''t eaten his fill these past few days. He would feel hungry at night, but since the food in the army was becoming less and less, they could only tolerate it.


    The generals of the Southern Wilderness, with the wishes of the small troops below them, ran over to ask Nan Jin Zhao''s permission.


    He was well aware of their King''s temper, and did not dare to say it out loud. He could only vaguely hint that the people below could not run, and let the Yanbei Army slip away, could they eat a meal, then chase after the Yanbei Army?


    "Go, get someone to pull out all the grains and cook them." Nan Jin Zhao was very smart, how could he not know about the situation in the army? It was because he knew, that he risked everything to use gunpowder.


    He needed a victory to boost his morale, and at the same time, he needed the food from the Yanbei Army.


    He knew that Yanbei Army would definitely have a lot of food in his possession. Once he stole that batch of food, he would take his people and hide away, waiting for the Autumn Harvest to appear again.


    After he received the food in the autumn, he would be able to continue fighting the Yanbei Army.


    "Yes, King." Hearing that they could let go of their food, the general was very excited, but he still continued, "After this meal, we will not have any more food, you must take down Yanbei Army and snatch the food in their hands, understand?"


    "Rest assured Wang Lu, we will definitely snatch all the food from the Yanbei Army''s hands." The generals all patted their chests in assurance, each of them fully confident.


    With the gunpowder in their hands, they did not fear the Yanbei Army in the slightest. Seeing how the Yanbei Army was fleeing in panic, they felt that dragging the Yanbei Army''s grain of food was like taking out an item from a bag ¡­


    Of course, these ten pastries weren''t for a white-collar worker ¡­


    "These are your last provisions. If you guys are unable to take down the Yanbei Army and snatch the food from his hands before these ten pastries are finished, you all can just wait to starve to death." These were the exact words of Nan Jin Zhao, spoken without changing a word to the soldiers who were receiving the pastries, the fireman who gave out the military rations.


    "Don''t worry, with the gunpowder here, we will definitely be able to snatch the food from the Yanbei Army''s hands."


    "Isn''t it just stealing food? When I''m full, I have strength. No matter how fast Yanbei Army runs, I can catch up to them. "


    "I''ve eaten my fill, my entire body is full of energy, I''m going to f * cking fuck the Yanbei Army right now."


    "Ten pastries is enough. Before I finish this piece of biscuit, I will be able to snatch the Yanbei Army''s food away. "


    "Only ten of them? This ¡­ this ¡­ If we finish and didn''t get the Yanbei Army''s food, would we really starve to death? " Some people asked worriedly.


    Everyone knew that the Yanbei Army was a brave man. They had fought with the Yanbei Army many times and had never won. This time, he was using the light of the gunpowder.


    They were afraid, afraid ¡­ After eating all the food, he did not manage to catch up with the Yanbei Army, but what should he do?


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1267

    There was more than one person who was equally worried.


    In the army, how many people arrogantly believed that it would be easy to catch up to Yanbei Army, and how many people there were who were worried about him even if it wasn''t difficult to steal the food from his hands ¡­ ¡­


    They were no longer recruits, after fighting with Yanbei Army so many times, they were clearly aware of how powerful he was, just that ¡­


    Once he said that, the soldiers who were waiting in line for their food immediately quietened down. Their eyes were red as they silently wiped away their tears ¡­


    "We ¡­ we are too useless." Those who were emotional began to cry out in sobs.


    "We don''t know. We didn''t know that Wang has suffered so much grievance. If we knew, we would have known ¡­"


    "If we knew earlier, we would have gone all out against Yanbei Army!"


    "Right, let''s go all out!"


    "Kill the Yanbei Army and snatch all their food."


    It was unknown who shouted, but following that, the people who were eating in line also shouted loudly, "Kill the Yanbei Army, snatch all their food!"


    "Kill the Yanbei Army and snatch all their food."


    One group was higher and the other was higher. The originally depressed morale was instantly boosted, all of them thinking to themselves that if they wanted to kill all of Yanbei Army and snatch all of Yanbei Army''s food, they could get hungry and not be full, but their king could not!


    Their king, for them, was already too wronged.


    In an instant, all the soldiers of the southern border were filled with vigor. Their eyes were as vicious as gods, and their manner of eating was especially brutal. They did not even bother to choke back their food as they poured it into their mouths, afraid that they would miss the autumn if they were to chew more ¡­


    "Wang Ye''s move is indeed powerful." Nanjin Zhao''s aides, along with Nan Jin Zhao, stood in the dark and observed the soldiers'' reactions. Seeing that everyone in the army was full of murderous intent, the aides quickly flattered them.


    "It''s nothing." Nanjin Zhao''s attitude was arrogant, and judging from his spirit and energy, it was clear that he wasn''t starving. However, Nan Jin Zhao had indeed lost a lot of weight. His original clothes seemed to be hanging on his body, empty ¡­


    There was nothing they could do about it, they had already been forced into a corner. They had no food, no clothes, and as the Southern Goblin King and the highest commander of the army, naturally they wouldn''t starve.


    In fact, even if the entire Southern Wilderness had starved to death, it would not have starved Nan Jin to death.


    Clothes, for example.


    They were chased and beaten up all the way by the Yanbei Army and were in a sorry state.


    Nan Jin Zhao had quite a lot of clothes, but they were all the same. Although they were not old, to the current him, they were all big.


    It was not as if no one in the army had proposed to find fabric for Nan Jin Zhao to make new clothes, but he had refused.


    Every day, he would appear in front of the soldiers wearing these outfits that didn''t fit him at all. This was a testament to the fact that Nan Jin Zhao hadn''t eaten properly for the past half month. After the soldiers from the Southern Wilderness finished eating, Nan Jin Zhao walked out. He was wearing a wide set of clothes, which made him look depressed and frail, and in front of the soldiers, Nan Jin Zhao did not hold back at all. He bowed to everyone, and said, "This battle concerns the life and death of our Southern Wilderness.


    "Monarch."


    These words weren''t an order, but a request. Nan Jin Zhao''s posture was at its lowest, instantly arousing the remorse and guilt of the soldiers.


    Their king was such a proud and proud person, if not for the fact that he was forced into a corner by the Yanbei Army, he definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Don''t worry King, we will definitely take down Yanbei Army." The soldiers responded without hesitation.


    Over the past year, they had fought against the Yanbei Army multiple times, but they had never won a single battle. They had humiliated their king, and if it weren''t for them being unable to defeat the Yanbei Army, their king would not have been in such dire straits, and would not have starved together with them.


    "We vow to kill the Yanbei Army. Please rest assured, your majesty." Not only the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, even the generals of the Southern Wilderness were moved by Nan Jin Zhao''s humble gesture. They all patted their chests and promised.


    They had interacted with Nan Jin Zhao the most, and they were very clear on how proud and arrogant their king was. Seeing his attitude, even tears came out of their eyes.


    People were like this. When they saw someone who had always been aloof and aloof, they would immediately feel that this person was very amiable. On the other hand, if a person kept a low profile all the time, then they would feel that no matter how lowly they were, it was only natural. Nan Jin Zhao had always been high and mighty, like a king looking down on the whole world. He had never placed anyone in his eyes. Today''s actions had moved the entire Southern Wilderness. They all wished they could dig out their hearts and let him see their loyalty and determination ¡­

 C1268

    Under the deliberate instigation of Nan Jin Zhao, everyone in the Southern Wilderness united as a common enemy. The soldiers in the army were all high-spirited and full of killing intent, if it was in front of the Yanbei Army, they would definitely be brave enough to not put the Yanbei Army in their eyes ¡­


    Similarly, if the Yanbei Army were to see the current Southern Wilderness, he would also be shocked.


    Right now, the aura of the Southern Wilderness'' army far surpassed the Yanbei Army''s. It was hard to say who would win and who would lose, but unfortunately, the Yanbei Army was not around. No matter how high the morale of the troops in the southern territory was, they could only hold it in and not find out.


    Everyone in the world knew how much Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai cared about their son.


    It was because they cared about him and because they were not to be trifled with. In all of the four kingdoms, almost no one dared to have any ideas about Xiao Zhangze, but ¡­


    This one didn''t even include their King, not even their Southern Wilderness.


    From their point of view, the more and Ji Yunkai cared about Xiao Changze, the more benefits they would receive from Xiao Changze, and the more benefits they would receive from him.


    As for the price of capturing Xiao Changze?


    The price he had to pay was the proof that he was useful ¡ª wasn''t it?


    "You''re right. No matter if I live or die, I''ll still take him and exchange him from Xiao Jiu''an for half a world. " Nan Jin Zhao smiled, but it was no longer as peaceful as it used to be. Instead, it was a bit sinister and harsh.


    It wasn''t that Nan Jin Zhao wasn''t pretending to be him, but ¡­


    He lost weight.


    The skinny Nan Jin Zhao had two cheeks without a face, which made his cheekbones look especially high, giving him a rather harsh and cold look.


    However, he didn''t know that in front of others, he was still wearing that warm and jade-like mask of his. Unfortunately, he was no longer able to fool anyone. However, no matter how high their morale was, they could not withstand the exhaustion of their physical strength. After chasing for another four hours, regardless of whether it was people or horses, they were tired and all of them could not help but slow down their pace. Some of them even sat down at the side.


    I''m not leaving.


    They couldn''t be blamed for being like this. They were truly tired.


    Previously, they had relied on their Qi to run all the way, but after running for half a day, they still did not see any signs of Yanbei Army.


    "Yanbei Army''s group of bastards, they can''t even fight, they''re good at running, and they can''t even see a single person." Some of them with bad tempers had already started cursing.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that the Yanbei Army and the rest of the bastards ran too fast, we would have killed them all long ago. Yanbei Army or the First Army of the Four Kingdoms, in my opinion, that''s all it is. After fighting with us for half a day, you''re already scared to the point of peeing your pants.


    There were also people who thought highly of themselves, and began to step on the Yanbei Army, making it sound like it was not worth a penny.


    They had been chased like stray dogs by Yanbei Army and lost dozens of cities in a row. They had also forgotten that if they were not the ones on the battlefield who broke the rules and used explosives first, Yanbei Army would not have lost to them.


    At this moment, they could only remember the glory of their Yanbei Army uniforms, and the pride of beating him up until he lost his helmet and armor.


    "Yes, yes. What did the Yanbei Army count for? Back then, the Yanbei Army was defeated by us and their marshal, Feng Qi, was so dead that they couldn''t even find his corpse. If not for the kindness of my king, which allowed them to live, they would not be where they are today. "


    "What does the Yanbei Army count as? Isn''t it just taking over that good place in the Revelation? If we don''t have that good place the Revelation is, if we don''t have sufficient weapons and food, would they be able to defeat us?"


    "The Yanbei Army relied on their weapons to beat us. "Look at their weapons, they are all shiny, new, and look at our ¡­"


    The veterans shook the swords in their hands that were missing a cut and sighed.


    It was truly depressing. After so many years of fighting, the blades in their hands were getting worse and worse. Now that they were both missing wounds, killing people was no longer an easy task. With weapons like these in hand, how were they going to kill the enemy?


    Some people complained that the weapons were bad, while others showed off, "What do you think about my armor? Isn''t it very new? It''s very beautiful. And my spear, not bad, right? Look at this spearhead, it''s sharp, and when you put your hair on it, it breaks with a single blow. "


    "Is that the armor of the Yanbei Army? Yanbei Army''s spear? " Someone pointed at the man''s armor and asked loudly.


    "What Yanbei Army''s, this is mine, mine! On the battlefield, whoever obtains the spoils of war would belong to them. I got them, how did I become the Yanbei Army''s? " That person was unable to accept it and cursed back loudly.


    "Aiya, how could I have forgotten to take off Yanbei Army''s armor? Look at me, I only picked up a broken blade. " Other than the people who showed off their armor, there were also people who started to show off. The blades and swords that they snatched from Yanbei Army ¡­


    With these weapons, he placed them in front of the old weapons used by the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers.


    Under the Yanbei Army''s sharp swords, the old weapons used by the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers were simply broken, it was simply too embarrassing to take them out. Some of the veterans looked at each other when they saw such a serious contrast. The morale that had just risen in their hearts gradually dissipated, and one by one, they became anxious ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1269

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    The difference between them and the Yanbei Army, was simply like heaven and earth. Not only was the difference in strength, equipment, and everything else was huge, the difference between them and the Yanbei Army was enormous. Under such a huge difference, could they really win against the Yanbei Army?


    With the gunpowder in their hands?


    Someone among the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness said worriedly, "Tell me ¡­ Can we catch up to Yanbei Army? "


    Yanbei Army knew that they had gunpowder in their hands, and that they were no match for them. They would just stand there foolishly, waiting for them to chase after them.


    The Yanbei Army had horses, grain, and all of them were strong. Traveling a hundred miles daily was not a problem, but could they do it?


    They could do it on the first day, but on the second day, and on the third?


    Putting aside the fact that their physical strength was not as good as Yanbei Army and their marching speed was not as fast as him, how many days could they hold on with the rations in their hands?


    What would they do if they didn''t catch up to the Yanbei Army even after a few days?


    "Of course! They will never run. Just you wait, before it gets dark, we will definitely catch up to Yanbei Army. " Someone in the crowd shouted.


    At this time, they couldn''t lower their morale. No matter what, they had to maintain the momentum of the entire army and march at full speed. Only then would they be able to catch up with the Yanbei Army, and only then would they be able to defeat him, and take back everything they had lost. Right, right, right. We will definitely catch up to the Yanbei Army. Do not raise the spirits of others and destroy the prestige of your own people. What did the Yanbei Army count for? So what if they were strong? So what if their weapons were sharp? In the end, they didn''t die in our hands, but their weapons still fell into my hands ¡­


    "In your hands." Someone opened his mouth, and those who thought highly of themselves stepped forward, "We don''t have weapons, so what if we don''t have food? There are Yanbei Army s, we can snatch them from them, but that group of Yanbei Army s can only run away.


    "


    When these people shouted, the originally depressed morale instantly rose. The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness looked like they were on stimulants again, they took two gulps of dry rations and continued to march to chase after Yanbei Army.


    Occasionally, there would be some who were sane, but when they were challenged by the crowd, their heads would turn hot and they would forget what they had just thought...


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness relied on their mouths and moved quickly. Their speed was extremely fast, but to their disappointment, when night fell, they still did not see the figure of Yanbei Army.


    Obviously, there was no one to catch up with tonight, and the night was not good for travelling forward.


    Not to mention how dangerous it was to march at night, every single one of them was tired after walking for a day. Under such circumstances, if they were to march again at night, their lives would undoubtedly be taken.


    Furthermore, they were going to chase after someone else as well. They wanted to follow the traces of the Yanbei Army and search for the Yanbei Army. At night, no matter how bright the torches were, they might not be able to see it clearly.


    Most importantly, each and every one of them was carrying a lot of gunpowder on their back, so they didn''t dare to recklessly use torches.


    One problem was that they were most likely the ones that had been killed in the explosion.


    At night, the soldiers of the southern territory found a flat ground and set up camp ¡­


    Yanbei Army, who was walking in front of them, had been paying attention to the movements of the southern soldiers the entire time. When they found out that the southern soldiers were only about twenty li away from them, they were worried that the southern soldiers would catch up.


    It was not that the southern soldiers were afraid of them, but they were afraid of the southern soldiers. If the southern soldiers caught up to them tonight, they would lose a lot of people, but luckily ¡­


    "The soldiers of the southern border did not dare to march at night." We rested in batches during the day, and at night. He stopped resting and continued his march. Tomorrow, as today, you will take turns to rest during the day. The person at the front will rest, and the people at the back will wake up the person in front, do you understand? " a vice commander-in-chief who has temporarily assumed the position of commander-in-chief and is decisive


    He gave the order for the army to march at night.


    Yanbei Army did not hesitate as they all agreed, carrying their luggage as they silently moved forward ¡­


    Not to mention marching at night, when the prince was training them, they would often be out for a day and a night, two days and two nights.


    When their Prince trained them, it was even more ruthless than fighting on the battlefield. He completely disregarded them and trained them every day.


    During their training, they had also blamed the prince, and felt that his demands were too high.


    It was impossible for them to encounter something like a two-day and two-night march on the battlefield in their entire lives. Even if they did meet each other, it would be a once in a lifetime event, but ¡­


    But the prince took this standard and asked them to train, asking them to run every three days. After a year, they had spent half of their time in the wild. In the wild, they had spent most of their time running, unable to rest or sleep at all.


    At that time, it was truly bitter. It was so bitter that they wished that they could finish training as soon as possible so that they could go to the battlefield.


    No matter how bitter the battlefield was, it shouldn''t be as tough as training, right?


    Later, when they really went onto the battlefield, they discovered that ¡­


    Sure enough, there was no bitterness in the battlefield. After going through training like a devil, killing enemies on the battlefield and not sleeping for two days and two nights was too easy for them.


    Of course, they also deeply felt the underlying meaning behind Wang Lu''s words about crying more before the battle and bleeding less during the war.


    They were able to survive on the battlefield for two days and two nights, not because their willpower was strong, nor was it because their physical strength was good. This was all because of the Prince''s usual training for them.


    Yes, the prince had very strict requirements for them. The training that he had asked them to do was very likely to be useless for the rest of their lives, but ¡­


    Once he encountered a dangerous situation, like now.


    The training the prince had given them would have saved their lives.


    He had to walk one more night than the people of the Southern Wilderness, and one more night than the people of the Southern Wilderness. The people of the Southern Wilderness would never be able to catch up to them.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1270

    Excluding the advantages of gunpowder, the soldiers of the Yanbei Army and the Southern Wilderness were not on the same level. The soldiers of the Yanbei Army were more than a little stronger than the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness.


    Under the situation where Yanbei Army was the first to leave, it was practically impossible for the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness to catch up to them.


    That was why Nan Jin Zhao thought of such a method. He wanted to motivate the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness and make them assume a suicidal stance, fighting with their lives on the line against the Yanbei Army ¡­


    Just by shouting a few words?


    Walking on two legs alone?


    Or was it just imagination?


    If this works, then.


    There are no ordinary people in this world. Anyone who says that I want to fight for my life, I want to work hard, and I will succeed.


    Sometimes, people had to accept their fate.


    If you are weaker than others in terms of strength and birth, why not risk your life for them? If you don''t lose, who will you lose?


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were indeed fighting with their lives on the line. They had chased for three whole days and after seeing no trace of the Yanbei Army, they worked even harder ¡­


    They only had enough rations for three days, so they ate sparingly along the way. Adding to the wild fruits and vegetables they picked along the way, they could barely eat more. However, they could only eat a little more, so they could only eat for two days.


    In two days, they would be out of food.


    "We... Today, we must catch up to Yanbei Army. Even if we cannot catch up, we must at least take down a city, or else we will starve to death. " The remaining food was barely enough to last him for two days. One more day wouldn''t be enough.


    "Heh ¡­" Someone scoffed, "You think too well. Take down a city? With just us people, not to mention taking down Beichen''s city, we can even take down ten cities. But the problem is, even if we take it down, what''s the use of it? "


    They were heading back, heading in the direction of the cities they had killed in the past. These cities ¡­.


    90% of the citizens in the city agreed to move away. The remaining few people all headed to better places, so even if there were still people in the city, with just the remaining adults, how many of them had enough food to eat?


    "If there''s no one within a hundred miles of the city or village, then no matter how many places we take up, it will be useless." Beichen already had a large base of people, after moving all the people in the city, there was not a single living person in a thousand miles.


    Without living people, where would they go to find food?


    Beichen did have some land, but putting aside the fact that Beichen''s land was not suitable for growing grains, even if it was suitable, it would still be too late for them to grow it ¡­


    "Are we really going to starve to death?" Someone said in dissatisfaction.


    "Of course not. One day, we will definitely catch up to the Yanbei Army. Look at the scars on the ground, they are getting deeper and deeper. Someone said in an optimistic tone.


    But as soon as he said that, he was mocked by the cold people, "It rained last night, and the ground wasn''t dry yet. You saw the marks on the ground become deeper, and it has nothing to do with us getting closer and closer to the Yanbei Army, on the contrary ¡­"


    "But what?" Some people who didn''t understand were in a hurry to ask.


    The man laughed bitterly and said: "The reverse means that we are a full day away from the Yanbei Army." "Nonsense." Someone jumped out and reprimanded him. That person laughed and said carelessly, "Do you know whether I am spouting nonsense or not? The rain from the previous world didn''t dry on the ground yesterday, but it''s already dry on the ground today. Compare the road we walked on today and look ahead ¡­


    Footprints, what difference do you see with those footprints? "


    Some people did not believe it and actually ran over to compare. Something went wrong with this competition.


    Now that the ground was dry, even if they stomped hard, they would not leave a dent on the ground. And looking at the marks left by the Yanbei Army in front of them, the marks were extremely sunken, and there was even a layer of fresh ash on top of them.


    "You''re right, those footprints were left by Yanbei Army yesterday." "If it were today, there would never be such a mark." How, how is this possible? We left after Yanbei Army by only two hours. After that, we travelled every day, and the time we rested was getting later and later. Normally, we would have already closed the gap between us by then, so why are we getting further and further away from them? " Some people can''t understand, crazy big


    Shout.


    "Which one?" "Someone asked." For the first three days, the Yanbei Army did not camp. Did you find out? Along the way, we can see traces of the Yanbei Army''s rest, traces of their cooking, but we can''t see any traces of them setting up camp. And if you look closely, they only eat twice a day, and they only eat


    "It''s time to rest." This person had observed everything in detail. Along the way, he had seen everything clearly. However, it was because he understood what was going on that he was in pain ¡­


    Only after seeing and seeing clearly did he realize the gap between the two parties. Only then did he realize that the gap between them was due to hard work and hard work.


    If they could not catch up with the Yanbei Army, it would mean that they would not be able to get food and supplies.


    Each of them had a limited supply of food, but.


    They have a lot of people!


    Each of them had food on their hands, enough for all of them to eat for a day, but what if he was the only one to eat?


    With all this food, he wouldn''t have to worry about eating it alone for a year.


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness fought their way here. They only robbed the food. Now that there was no food left, their first reaction was to steal their comrades'' food. Moreover, they did not feel that there was anything wrong with that.


    These people were destined to starve to death, so why did they all want to die? Was it not okay to let him live?


    "Bro, I say ¡­" Some people could not sit still and took a step forward. They wanted to make a move, but the moment they did, they were stopped by that person. He said.

 C1271

    The one who understood stood up and stopped the one who wanted to rob the food. Before that person got angry, he said lightly, "Shoot the bird in the head."


    "If you attack, the first one to die will be you." The man who was still about to attack tightly gripped his arm, "Besides, how many people can you beat? If you steal someone else''s possession, they will steal yours very soon. You won''t live long. "


    "General?" The soldier who was passing down the order was completely shocked, "If we do this... Would it be inappropriate? He did not have any military merits, so I am afraid that he will not be able to convince the masses if he were to raise them up. "


    "We have to use extreme methods in times of extreme danger. Right now, the most important thing is not to gain military merits, but to stabilize the morale of the troops. Stabilizing the morale, do you understand? " The general leading the army could be said to be in a very bad mood at this time.


    He brought the remaining people and confidently attacked Yanbei Army. He thought that with the gunpowder in hand, they would definitely win the battle, but he did not want ¡­


    They had carried all the food on their backs and harbored a desperate will to go all out, but they were unable to catch up to Yanbei Army.


    If they couldn''t catch up to the Yanbei Army, even if they had the power to soar into the sky, it would be useless.


    At this time, military merits were not important. What was important now was to stabilize the morale of the troops and not to fall into chaos.


    At this point in time, whoever could convince the crowd, whoever could convince everyone, would become the boss.


    The little soldier did not understand this, and the leader did not intend to explain in detail. He only asked him to pass down the orders.


    Actually, even if the little soldier did not pass down the orders, it would still be the same. Wu Er''s words, as well as his action of stopping that person just now, had already gained the approval of the crowd.


    The general had sent a small soldier to inform him, but it would only add to his efforts.


    When he heard that the general was going to be promoted to the second rank, before Wu Er could say anything, the followers beside him were all extremely excited. "Congratulations Big Brother."


    "Big brother, you''re too awesome. This big brother of yours, it wouldn''t be a loss if we knew each other."


    "My big brother is my big brother. Based on my big brother''s abilities, sooner or later, he will enter the general''s eyes."


    Everyone boasted and praised each other. Each one of them was even happier than if they had been promoted to an official.


    The Martial King who saw through the situation smiled bitterly and thanked the messenger. He waited for him to walk far away before the smile disappeared from his face.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?" Are you unhappy? " The crowd did not understand as they surrounded Wu Er and asked.


    "With our current situation, is there any use in getting a promotion?" A promotion isn''t as useful as a piece of cake.


    The reason he came out to stop the man from robbing food was not for the sake of stability, but for his own sake.


    He truly did have some ability, but no matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to be the final victor in a one against ten thousand fight.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die in the hands of his own people.


    He was not doing this for the sake of a promotion, at least not now.


    Moreover, to him, being promoted to the rank of an official at this time was not a good thing.


    The more people you control, the greater the responsibility.


    "At first, he only thought of how he could survive, but now, he had to think about how he could survive out of the one thousand people by his side." This ¡­ Big brother, no matter what, being promoted is a happy thing. I still have half a biscuit here, brother. Congratulations on your promotion. " The one who followed Wu Er first was the one whose food was almost robbed. He thought that if Wu Er did not stop him earlier, his food would not only have been stolen.


    The other party would still be beaten to death. Gritting his teeth, he took out the remaining half of the biscuit.


    He had already made the preparations for the cake being taken away. He didn''t want to ¡­ Wu Er did not think about his bread, "Don''t. Everyone doesn''t have much food. I don''t want your food, and I hope you. Keep your bottom line and don''t rob your companions of their food. We don''t care about the others, at least our battalion has to listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, I will


    "I won''t care if he lives or dies."


    They had been in the army for so many years, what kind of officer had they not seen before?


    The officers they saw the most were the ones who stole what they had.


    This was the first time they saw an officer not only not snatch the items in their hands, but also push things out of their hands.


    "I am just like all of you, an ordinary soldier. I am promoted now, yes, but I do not want my men to suffer the same pain that I have suffered. " Wu Er spoke with a sincere face, not faking it at all.


    If it were in the past, his actions and words would have been ridiculed and excluded by the crowd.


    Stealing, robbing, and filial piety was a custom of the Southern Wilderness. It was what the generals leading the army did.


    If you did not do so, you would be pushed out of the way.


    As for the officers who had risen up from the ranks of the small troops, they were even more vicious in robbing those at the bottom.


    This was how they were robbed by their superiors when they were soldiers. Now that they had risen up, they naturally wanted to extort others. Moreover, they didn''t want to extort other small soldiers, so what honor did they have?


    In this atmosphere, the military''s exploitation had become a routine. The officers above were used to it, and the soldiers below were also used to it.


    There''s nothing to be angry about, is there?


    But now ¡­ However, there was one person who was different from everyone else!

 C1272

    One person was different from everyone else around him. If he didn''t follow the usual rules, then there would be two results. The fastest one is good, and the other one is bad.


    If this was before, before the southern border soldiers met with danger, before the southern border soldiers were threatened to starve to death, Wu Er''s change would have brought about a bad result.


    His unconventional ways, his exceptional ways, and his lofty ways would not garner the gratitude of his subordinates. Instead, he would be scoffed at by the people below.


    At that moment, Wu Er did not bully the people underneath. He did not take the filial piety below. He was not snatching away money. He was not taking away their chance at survival.


    Moreover, the entire Southern Wilderness had no armies and no soldiers. From top to bottom, they were all thinking about how to survive without thinking about those random things. Although Wu Er''s actions would harm a portion of the people''s interests, who would care?


    If the Southern Wilderness was like this, could Wu Er continue rising?


    So what if he rose higher?


    The soldiers under his command were all starving to death. Even if he became the general and marshal of the army, how long could he last for?


    Besides, everyone was hungry. At that time, how many of them would place importance on some great general or marshal?


    In the past, Wu Er''s actions would definitely be pushed back and crushed to death in the Southern Wilderness. But now, in the Southern Wilderness, he had gained the approval of the people, as well as admiration from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Big brother, I''ll follow you from now on!" Whatever you ask me to do, I''ll do it. Even if I had to die, I wouldn''t frown. "


    "I''m also following big brother. Whatever big brother says, I''ll say it. If there are two words, lightning will strike the sky."


    "Big Brother, I-I''ll follow you as well."


    "And us, we all listen to big brother ¡­" "He will never fight internally, nor snatch the food from his comrades."


    "Don''t worry Big Brother, all of us think that we will follow him."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wu Er''s actions instantly won the goodwill of the 1000 people under him. These 1000 people all stood up, each shouting louder than the other.


    As expected, their shouts alerted the others.


    The other people went up to ask. After knowing what Wu Er did, they looked at the food in their hands and smiled. Then ¡­


    He stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Wu Er was right, if they could not catch up with the Yanbei Army, there would be no food.


    At this moment, whoever had food in their hands was a sinner.


    Their leader was not Wu Er. They also did not believe that the people around them would act the same as the people around Wu Er. For the sake of safety, they decided to eat first.


    Some people chose to eat the leftover food in their hands first, while others chose to throw their food at Wu Er: "Boss Wu, you guys ¡­ Do you want more people? Can I, can I join you? I promise I''ll listen to you. If you tell me to go east, I won''t go west. "


    "Me, me, me, me too. Boss Wu, don''t worry. We will follow you. We won''t seek anything else but to be at ease. You can sleep peacefully. You don''t have to worry that if you fall asleep, you will be killed and eaten by the people around you. "


    "Me, me, me, count me in."


    "Me too!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Since someone had started, there were even more people who agreed. One by one, they raised their arms and asked Wu Er to take them in.


    Wu Er''s group caused such a huge commotion, it was impossible that the general leading the army didn''t know about it. Even if he didn''t, his vice generals would come and complain.


    Not only did Wu Er break the rules, he even stole their men.


    This was the army, not the bandit''s lair. If everyone acted like Wu Er and tried to recruit soldiers and buy horses, what was the use of them as generals? Why was he trying to climb up with all his might?


    Wu Er ¡­ He absolutely had to press it to its death.


    He had to restrain the act of privately recruiting his subordinates.


    When the deputy generals saw that more and more people were falling on Wu Er and that most of them were from their own camp, they became even more unhappy.


    A few ill-tempered people wanted to kill Wu Er first, but the moment he moved, he was stopped by someone beside him. "We can''t move now. Let''s go find the great general so that he can uphold justice."


    "The will of the army dissipates, the hearts of the people are unsteady"


    At a time like this, if they wanted to kill Wu Er who had the hearts of the people, it would definitely cause a huge panic. Also, in this situation, rather than fighting for troops and horses, it would be better to fight for food first.


    In the absence of food, nothing is more important than eating.


    When the impulsive assistant generals heard this, they thought that it was really the case. After discussing it, they ran to complain to the general, but before they could say anything, the general spoke first, "I know why you guys are here, and I''m telling you guys, I ¡­" "I don''t care."


    "General, then Wu Er ¡­" With a little favor, you can bribe those people. If you do not care, those people will overturn the heavens. " A few deputy generals shouted in disbelief.


    With Wu Er''s current rallying power, it would be easy for him to squeeze out a few of their vice generals. It wouldn''t even be impossible for him to take away the general''s position.


    "In chaotic times, the able get the world. Now, to our Southern Wilderness, it is a chaotic time. At this time, whoever has the ability will get the upper hand, and Wu Er will get the position. It was a perfect time for Wu Er to step up, and also ¡­


    Now, it was a good thing to have Wu Er to deal with those people.


    At least the general thought it was good.


    "B-but ¡­" He''s just a small soldier, what makes him qualified! " A few deputy generals looked indignant.


    Two hours ago, Wu Er was just letting them yell and shout. With this change, he was the same as them. How could they endure that?


    Most importantly, Wu Er rejected the filial piety of the people below. What were they supposed to do?


    Reject as well?


    Rejected? What did they eat?


    If they didn''t reject it, what would their subordinates do? Wu Er had a bad start!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1273

    All the deputy generals were unhappy and strongly urged their general to punish Wu Er. They definitely could not let Wu Er ruin the atmosphere.


    If such a thing had happened in the past, they wouldn''t even need to ask the great general for permission to kill Wu Er.


    Within the army, the classes were strict. The general was an existence they all looked up to, and within the army, no one dared to be disrespectful to him.


    Of course, the ideal was beautiful, but reality was cruel.


    A few deputy generals had thought things through, but the problem was, the general was not going to cooperate!


    No one was stupid enough to sit in the general''s position. Moreover, Wu Er had personally raised him and now, he was going to execute Wu Er as soon as he turned around. If news of this got out, would he, as a general, still be able to do it?


    Although there was no point in doing so now that he was a great general, he would have to assume the responsibility of a great general once he was a great general. Looking at the assistant generals who had undisguised killing intent in their eyes, the general looked down and covered the mockery in his eyes. He did not speak much to them and only said, "Captains of a thousand families who have never been executed for caring for their subordinates, you all ¡­" You want me to be the first person? With Wu Er''s love for his men


    Kill Wu Er? "


    "General, that''s not what we meant." The faces of the assistant generals turned pale in an instant.


    They admitted that they had come to find the great general to force him.


    Right now, the morale of the troops was unstable and everyone was worried. It was unknown when the people below would become chaotic. If the great general wanted to stabilize the morale of the troops, he could only rely on them. After all, they had many people.


    "Then what do you mean?" The general wasn''t stupid, he could guess what these people were planning to do just by looking at their expressions.


    Wanting to threaten him?


    If this was any other time, he would have to compromise, but now?


    "If he can''t even fill his stomach, what is he going to compromise for?" Great General... It was Wu Er who made the first mistake, and we''re also going to punish him according to the military law. " When the assistant generals heard this, they thought that the general had changed his mind. They hurriedly said, "Great General, this Wu Er gang is causing trouble to incite the people''s hearts. This person is the bane of our army. With him around, it''s not good for the stability of the army."


    We have to take this man seriously to make an example of him. "


    The deputy generals had been fighting in the military for decades, so they were all familiar with how they were supposed to be dignified and convict a person.


    In the past, they had brought down quite a few opponents using this method. The great general also knew that, but ¡­


    Even the general would not be able to do anything to them if they were to stick together.


    When they saw the general soften his attitude, they knew that he was going to compromise.


    They had given the steps to the great general, without worrying that the great general would not deal with Wu Er.


    "Heh ¡­" When the general heard these familiar words, he could not help but burst out laughing.


    These people, all these years, how many opponents had they used this kind of method to squeeze out?


    As for him ¡­


    Despite knowing that this was wrong, he had no choice but to tolerate the other party''s actions.


    Time and time again, because of his indulgence, these people began to look down on him even more.


    "Great General, should we have someone take down Wu Er?" When the vice generals saw that the general didn''t say anything, they advanced an inch further.


    The general looked at them with a smile that was not a smile and his eyes were full of mockery. Do you think I''m afraid that you won''t listen to me today? Are you still afraid of not being able to move the troops?


    "Big, General, what, what do you mean?" A few deputy generals were dumbfounded.


    This pace isn''t right. Didn''t the great general already compromise?


    It was always like this in the past. Although the Great General was unhappy, as long as they persevered, as long as nothing major happened, it would not affect the overall situation. No matter how dissatisfied the Great General was, he would endure it.


    "In the past, this move was always successful, but today, why is it no longer effective?" It''s what you guys heard. " The general relaxed his body and leaned back, looking relaxed. "Didn''t you threaten me with disobedience? I don''t need your threats right now. You can leave now. Take your men with you. As long as they follow you, this general will not stop them.


    We''ll follow you. "


    "Great General ¡­" Are you trying to drive us away? " A few deputy generals were angry and exasperated.


    They can fight, they have soldiers, is the general crazy?


    Without them, the army would have to be at least halved. If the Great General chased them away, how could he explain this to the King?


    Does he not want to live?


    "NO!" It was you who rebelled! " Throw them away?


    Even if he had done this, he wouldn''t use such a phrase.


    He wasn''t afraid of ten thousand, he was only afraid of one.


    They were indeed at the end of their road, but who knew that there would be a moment of darkness? These people ¡­


    If they left now, they would just be betraying the sect. They wouldn''t be able to bear the hardships. They would just leave the south when they saw that they had no food left.


    He wouldn''t chase anyone away!


    It would not fall into the hands of anyone else.


    "General, you''re chasing us away!" The deputy generals were furious. If it wasn''t for the general''s personal guard outside, they would''ve definitely swung their fists and had a fight with the general.


    He had gone too far!


    There was no food in the army right now and they could not catch up with the Yanbei Army. There was no need to fight anymore, they had to chase them away.


    "You are soldiers of the Southern Wilderness. This general will not chase you away, but if you do not, don''t blame me for being merciless." You''re not leaving, right?


    It didn''t matter. They were going to punish these people to leave.


    In the past, he was worried that these few people would cause trouble for him on the battlefield, or that they would join hands to report to the king. But now ¡­


    He wasn''t worried about anything.


    As for these people, how many soldiers and horses could they take with them?


    The general was not worried at all. The present was different from the past ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1274

    They split all the food in the Southern Wilderness, with the thought of fighting a war to the death, carrying all the gunpowder, they rushed out. They wanted to fight a battle to the death with Yanbei Army, but in the end ¡­


    They chased for a few days and finished all the rations they brought, but they did not manage to catch up to Yanbei Army. www.aiyouShen.Com]


    A single push, then the decline, and finally the exhaustion. They had previously been full of energy, but now they were no longer as depressed.


    They could not defeat the Yanbei Army in a 1v1 fight, and could not defeat the Yanbei Army in a 2v1 fight. Three against one, five against one, or even ten against one, could they still find the Yanbei Army?


    Even if the Yanbei Army killed them all in the end, so what?


    On the battlefield, there would be injuries, and on the battlefield, people would die.


    Every single Yanbei Army had gone through cruel training, so what remained were the elites, but every single one of them were stronger than ordinary soldiers, so every death was a waste.


    Yanbei Army did not fight with them, but kept on running. It was not because he was weak and useless, nor was it because he was afraid, but because he was smart.


    If they were to truly fight, although Yanbei Army would be able to defeat them, Yanbei Army would also have heavy losses. On the other hand, the Yanbei Army was just running like this, causing them to be unable to catch up.


    It was impossible for the Yanbei Army to not know about this matter. Even if they did not know about it before, they would know about it now.


    At this moment, no matter who it was, as long as they had the slightest bit of intelligence, they wouldn''t choose to fight face to face.


    As the commander-in-chief of a commander-in-chief of a commander-in-chief, he naturally understood this principle. It was precisely because of this reason that he knew that they were finished.


    Without food and resources, and without a way to find the Yanbei Army, they had no choice but to wait for their deaths.


    As for the main product, for the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, every minute and every second was torture. At this time, if these deputy generals were to leave with a group of soldiers, he would only rejoice!


    It was fortunate that he was able to save some food. It was also fortunate that he had taken this opportunity to gather everyone else.


    Therefore, when the general heard the threats from the vice generals, he didn''t even give them a glance and left them to do as they pleased.


    The deputy generals were so angry that they were about to die but refused to lower their heads. They thought that the general was purposefully scaring them and didn''t even greet them. They walked out of the general''s tent in a huff, not giving him any face at all.


    "You don''t even know when you''re about to die." The general looked at their departing figures and shook his head.


    A bunch of idiots!


    As the general had expected, the deputy generals did not send anyone out to pacify them when they saw that the general had no intention of pursuing them. They were all infuriated and discussed ways to incite their men to create trouble, or to lead their men away on their own.


    "Given the current situation, staying here would only be waiting for death. Why don''t we go all out and commit a heinous crime?" They were not idiots. If they did not know that the current situation was difficult and that the general could not afford to raise any more soldiers, they would not dare to cause trouble.


    Rebellion was a lonely path. As long as he took the first step, regardless of the outcome, there would be no turning back. He could only grit his teeth and continue forward.


    "Where''s the king?" When this suggestion was made, the vice generals were tempted, but they were still wary of Nan Jin Zhao.


    They had all seen Nan Jin Zhao''s power before, if their king were to make a move, they wouldn''t be far from death.


    "The heavens are high and the earth is far away. No matter how strong the King is, he can''t stop us at this time. The King does not have any grain, do you think there is anyone willing to be sent by him? "


    "But, we don''t have any food, and those people might not be willing to follow us."


    "Why is there no more food?" That person smiled mysteriously, which attracted the others to ask one after another, "Where are the provisions?"


    "Over there, of course." The man pointed at a soldier not far away.


    The other deputy Generals looked at each other and said, "Are you saying ¡­ Stealing from others? "


    "Wu Er won''t let us rob you, and the Great General won''t let us rob you, so we definitely won''t rob you, but we can rob others. "If we can steal someone else''s grain, we can bring them back with us. If we can hold on for a few more days and cause trouble for the general, why not?"


    "Even if we rob others of their grain, it won''t last for more than a few days. "Now, how are we going to collect the grains?" What was there to raise? Naturally, he would continue to rob. Do you think we still want to be soldiers after we leave with our men? No, after we take our men and leave, we will take over the throne and become the king of the mountain. Although Beichen is poor, it''s not like we don''t produce food. With so many brothers that we have, we can''t defeat Yan.


    How many ordinary commoners could the northern troop not defeat? When that time comes, we will snatch away Beichen''s commoners.


    He didn''t have any thoughts right now. He just wanted to eat, drink, and be by the side.


    He did not dare to think about conquering the world or bowing to a king, nor did he have the life to think about it.


    "This ¡­" The remaining deputy generals were moved.


    With the current situation, they could only wait to die. However, if they were to make a move and take away a batch of food, then they might be able to live a bit longer.


    Better to die than to live, they ¡­ He didn''t want to die, especially not starve to death.


    "Do it!" After a moment of hesitation, the other deputy generals made their decision.


    "Since we''ve decided to do it, we should start earlier. Take a group of people and leave before the others finish all the food." As for whether the people who were left alive or dead, they didn''t care.


    Life and death depended on life. Wealth lay in the sky.


    What did it have to do with him that those people didn''t live more than a few days, nor did they have lives of wealth?


    "Tonight..." Someone suggested, but right after he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by that person, "No, let''s go contact them now. We''ll make our move two hours later. If we really want to rebel, then we have to be extraordinarily unpredictable and catch the great general off guard, so that he will not be able to retaliate even if he knows what we are trying to do. "


    At this moment, an opportunity was more important than anything else.


    The Great General had seen all of their actions clearly. He did not believe that the Great General did not know what they were trying to do.


    But so what if he knew? They had to be fast. Even if the great general knew that they were going to rebel and rob food, he wouldn''t make it in time ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1275

    After battling in the four kingdoms for several years, those who could reach a high position among the armies of the Southern Wilderness and live to this day among the armies of the Southern Wilderness were not fools or fools ¡­


    He had long since died in battle, and each time, he had lost a lot of resources.


    In reality, if it wasn''t for Wu Er, they would have already robbed him.


    What was the situation now?


    No one had any food to eat, and everyone was starving. What else was there to be proud of?


    Not fight?


    If they didn''t, what would they eat?


    If they didn''t steal it, how would they survive?


    What about the people who had their food stolen?


    Humph... In the Southern Wilderness, the strong preyed on the weak. In their army, the strong ruled over the weak, and those people didn''t have the ability to protect their food. Could they be blamed?


    "We follow the general!" A few of the vice general''s men were shouting loudly, not afraid of the people beside them listening.


    The general had said that things must be done. Once the food was taken, they would leave. In the future ¡­


    There will be no future.


    If they had the chance to meet again, then they would be enemies, and there would be no need to leave anything behind.


    After all, there was not much food in the whole of Beichen. If they stole the other party''s food, these people would die even faster.


    In the future ¡­


    Only those who survived would have a future.


    There was no future for those who starved to death!


    Thinking of this, these people did not think much about it!


    Snatch!


    He had to steal it!


    Seize enough food to survive.


    "Since that''s the case, then ¡­" After the assistant generals had instigated their men, they immediately gathered a few groups of men and ordered them to start a robbery.


    Just as he opened his mouth to speak, he was interrupted by a cold voice. "The rebels are to be killed without mercy. "Wu Er, do it."


    The one who spoke was the great general.


    It was unknown when the great general had arrived with a troop of soldiers and horses. The person standing beside him was Wu Er.


    Wu Er had brought everyone he could with him. A large group of people followed behind the great general ¡­


    "You, you two ¡­" A few deputy generals were dumbfounded.


    When did these people appear beside them?


    Why didn''t they notice it in advance?


    "You dare to betray the king, you have guts!" The general waved his hand and saw that the small soldiers who had been standing leisurely to the side were full of spirit as they moved closer to the vice generals with spears in their hands.


    There were people everywhere in the army, and the soldiers were walking around. A few deputy generals were so busy trying to stir up the people''s hearts that they neglected the flow of people around them.


    The people that Wu Er brought along quietly walked over when a few deputy generals were about to make their move. When the great general and Wu Er appeared, they walked out of the crowd.


    Other than these people, there were also people from the general!


    Although the general occasionally had to compromise with a few deputy generals, this did not mean that he was alone. On the contrary, he had a lot of people on his side, at least more people than the other deputy generals put together. The general would compromise, but for the greater picture, for the sake of stability.


    He was a great general. If the military discovered a riot or a coup d''¨¦tat, they wouldn''t be able to get away with it, but he wouldn''t be able to get away with it either.


    Even if he could deal with the rebellion at the first possible moment, Wang Lin would think that he was useless, and wouldn''t even be able to manage his underlings.


    In the past, for the sake of the overall situation and his position, he had no choice but to compromise on a small matter with a few deputy generals in exchange for them being ''obedient'' and peacefully leading the battle.


    Now.


    The mountain was high and the emperor was far away. A few deputy generals knew just where Beichen was going to escape to with the army and rebellion.


    Their king was bound to suffer a crushing defeat!


    A king that could not even afford to raise his own soldiers was not worth it for them to follow.


    It was time for him to consider his future path.


    And the ones who were leading the way to cause trouble was a chance to win over the hearts of the people.


    Wang Hou is like Xiang Ning?


    Their king''s background was not that high either. If he could become a king, as a great general, if he wanted someone in his hands, if he wanted power, why couldn''t he take their place?


    The general was very ambitious and sent these deputy generals to the door just in time to stir up trouble. Before the deputy generals could incite their men to make trouble, the general went to Wu Er first and gave him orders to bring some men to deal with this rebellion.


    He could see Wu Er clearly. Naturally, he knew what he had to do at this time.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Er arrived as soon as the general gave the order.


    After being in the military for so many years, he was very clear on the general''s character.


    Their current situation couldn''t be any worse. If they went back to follow the king, there was only death. If they followed the great general, there was actually a way out, and ¡­


    As the first person to fall towards the general, not to mention his ability being not bad, even if his ability was mediocre, in order to set a standard and attract others to come, the general would not treat him wrongly.


    At this time, he was working for the great general, and in the future ¡­


    As long as the great general did not fall, he had unlimited possibilities!


    Wu Er could see and think clearly.


    In this rebellion, not only did he have to contribute, he even had to show great effort.


    Therefore, at the command of the great general, Wu Er rushed forward with his saber without the slightest hesitation.


    It was true that he did not have the ability, and the general would help him to recruit people. However, those who did not had the ability could only be regarded as mascots and did not possess actual power.


    He not only wanted a good reputation, he also wanted real power. Under one man, above tens of thousands of people, it was the real power!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1276

    Wu Er was a person with both ambition and ability. He was ambitious enough to get the upper hand, and he also had the ability to support his ambition. All he lacked was a chance, and now ¡­


    The Great General had placed the opportunity in front of him, and even if it was very possible that he would lose his life because of it, he would not be able to refuse.


    The Southern Wilderness was a place where the classes were very distinct and stable. Who they were, what position they were in, they would never be able to change.


    After enlisting in the army for several years, almost everyone around him had died on the battlefield. Even if they didn''t die, they would be crippled. Without anyone to rely on for the rest of their lives, they could only wait for death. Otherwise, he would have to suffer like him, and die at some unknown time.


    Those who were born better than him, regardless of whether they had the ability or not, as long as they didn''t die, they would be able to ascend to the next level and continuously squeeze out their strength ¡­


    Even after risking their lives, they could only barely eat. Day after day, year after year, there was not even a shred of hope.


    He took his master and died in a big battle. His master held his hand and said: "Wu Er, you must climb up! No matter what it takes, we must climb up at all costs. Don''t be like Master, you will be a pitiful bug in your life and can only be manipulated by others. "


    "Wu Er, this is a way for a person to eat people. If you don''t want to be eaten by others, you have to learn how to eat people and how to climb upwards. "


    "Wu Er, Master has suffered all kinds of hardships in his life, but has not enjoyed all the glory of the day. You must properly enjoy it for Master. "


    "Wu Er, all these years, I brought so many people with me. Only you can do what you want the most, don''t disappoint your master."


    "Wu Er, Wang Hou has no seed. If you climb up, you will be the king, and your descendants will be the prince. You don''t want your child to be like you, a bug struggling at the bottom all your life, do you? Even if it''s for your child, you have to fight it out! "


    Before his master died, she told him a lot of things. His master knew that he was about to die, so she spoke quickly and anxiously, but...


    He heard every word clearly and remembered it well.


    What his master had said was not so much his master''s last wish, but rather the wishes of those at the bottom.


    Looking at those people up there, they were all merciful and hardworking. They were at the back of the battle, and they received the most rewards, ate well, and used well. They could not help but feel resentful ¡­


    Obviously, they were the ones who charged into battle and killed with weapons, but why were they in the worst situation?


    They blamed the great general for being unfair and the king for being unfair. They also blamed the injustice of this world. No matter how hard they tried, they could not climb up.


    No matter how resentful they were, they wouldn''t dare to show it.


    It was just like this in the Southern Wilderness. No one had any chance to change their identity once they were born.


    Wu Er had always thought that this was how his entire life was. No matter how capable he was, he would not be able to leap over the ranks and become a peerless individual. However ¡­


    Just as he was feeling desperate, the opportunity came!


    Their king had no food in his hand.


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were too incompetent, they could not catch up to the Yanbei Army and took the last of the food, eager to die ¡­


    To the bystanders, this was a crisis, but Wu Er sensed the opportunity.


    It couldn''t be broken!


    The crisis was a turning point.


    In times of crisis, a hero was needed. As long as this hero could lead everyone out of this predicament, he would be able to break through the classes and climb up the ranks.


    As for Wu Er, he felt that he was that hero.


    Therefore, when the Great General looked for him and told him what to do, Wu Er agreed without any hesitation.


    After he answered, he immediately contacted his former companions and asked if they were willing to give him a vote.


    With this move, they would be able to become the top figures. If they were to lose ¡­


    It was only death.


    Right now, they had no food or grass in their army. If they didn''t fight, they would die sooner or later. Rather than waiting passively for death, it would be better to just let it go.


    There were no surprises. Those that accompanied him all agreed.


    And so, this scene happened.


    When the aides rebelled, the great general brought people to settle the chaos. Wu Er was in the hands of the great general, the best thugs. Wu Er''s brothers were the best thugs in Wu Er''s hands.


    These people that Wu Er brought with him were all the lowest level soldiers in the Southern Wilderness. They were all the veterans that had followed Nan Jin Zhao at the beginning, and they had a lot of battle experience.


    Wu Er did not bring many people, much less than the few deputy generals. However, they could not handle the people in his hands and they could still fight.


    When the two sides fought, the deputy general''s men would only receive beatings. Initially, they would be able to rely on their superior weapons to block a few blows. However, they were quickly suppressed by Wu Er''s men.


    The general sat on the horse and looked at the battle with relief.


    The consequences of this rebellion were severe. If he was unable to control himself and these deputy generals led their men to snatch the food away, the other deputy generals might mimic their actions.


    This time was different from the past. The Southern Wilderness had obviously lost. How many people could still remain at this time?


    If he could not pacify this rebellion, the entire southern army would be torn apart and he, the great general, would die in name only. Fortunately, Wu Er did not disappoint him.


    With only half the strength of his opponent, he was still able to suppress his opponent. Wu Er was indeed a genius. As for such talents, he would naturally put them to good use ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1277

    Wu Er and the people he had brought with him were much stronger than the great general had expected. The plans of the several deputy generals for this rebellion were not meticulous. Although they had a large number of people, but ¡­


    There were so many people, yet none of them were able to fight!


    In less than four hours, Wu Er had brought his brothers to subdue the rebellion.


    He wanted to be important to the great general and ascend to the higher levels. If he did not even help the great general take the blame, what future would he have?


    Even if he knew what the Great General was planning, even if he knew what kind of trouble killing in public would bring to him, Wu Er would not hesitate to do so.


    However, Wu Er wasn''t unscrupulous. When the deputy generals said they wanted to surrender, he would behead them without giving the general any chance to show off.


    He did not know if he would be happy to do so, but he knew that even if he knew that the general was unhappy, he had to do so.


    His goal was not only to be promoted by the general, but to take his place.


    But not now.


    Right now, he could only obediently listen to the general''s words, be the blade in the general''s hand, listen to his commands, and wave it towards the people the general wanted to kill.


    Four hours later, along with the miserable deaths of the deputy generals, the remaining people were all defeated and had lost their will to fight. In less than a quarter of an hour, they all dropped their weapons and surrendered.


    The general had only said that he wanted to kill those vice generals, not ordinary soldiers. Once these people surrendered, Wu Er did not attack again and told his brothers to stop.


    Wu Er wiped the body off his face and turned around, bowing to the general: "General, the traitor has been executed, the accomplice has surrendered. Please advise!"


    "Lock them up first." There were at least thirty thousand people who had rebelled with the aides, and at least twenty thousand people who had surrendered. Not many people had died in these four hours; the general was very dissatisfied with this outcome.


    They didn''t have enough food. The more people die at this time, the better for those like them who survived, but ¡­


    He was a great general, so even if he had such thoughts, he couldn''t say it aloud.


    "Yes, Great General." Wu Er vaguely understood the general''s thoughts, but he wouldn''t help the general deal with these rebel soldiers this time.


    After obtaining the power of the great general, the next step was to win over the hearts of his subordinates.


    Based on today''s battle, he had displayed his capabilities in front of everyone. With the current situation, no one in the army would dare to touch him easily.


    Furthermore, with the death of the deputy general in the past few years, there weren''t many people who could be of use to the general. He had made such a great contribution to the general''s life today.


    He did not need the general''s support. He only needed the general to give him a chance, give him a platform, and stop him from advancing further.


    Wu Er''s movements were extremely powerful. He cleaned up the battlefield before it got dark, and all the rebels were locked up.


    After doing all of this, Wu Er would report to the general.


    In front of a great general, Wu Er was neither humble nor arrogant. He was respectful, but not lacking in pride, making others unable to hate him.


    The Great General himself did not hate Wu Er.


    At that moment, a capable and intelligent person like Wu Er was needed in the army. He originally wanted to use Wu Er, otherwise, he would not have let him take action in today''s rebellion.


    Right now, people''s hearts were indeed unsettled, and their morale was unsteady. However, he was a great general, and the people he could use in his hands were much more than what the Lieutenant Generals had imagined.


    Today, even if Wu Er didn''t appear, they would still be able to calm the rebellion today.


    He let Wu Er make his move just to give Wu Er a chance. Afterwards, he could naturally help Wu Er, who came from a commoner background, up so that others could see how fair he was and make them work harder as well.


    "Wu Er, tell me ¡­ What should we do with them? " The Great General wanted to use Wu Er as a test so he took out this question to test him.


    If Wu Er could answer, then he would raise Wu Er as his assistant, and if Wu Er could not, then he would train Wu Er as his helper.


    In this army, there were too many people like Wu Er. Since Wu Er could come out, he wanted to give others a chance. There would be even more Wu Er.


    If Wu Er was easy to use, then he would use it. But if he didn''t, then he could just change another one.


    Wu Er was immediately excited when he heard the general''s words.


    He knew that his chance had come. He had to perform well. As long as he performed well, he would definitely be highly valued by the general. Wu Er could not care less about hiding his strength, he thought for a moment, then said to the Great General: "Reporting to the Great General, although those people participated in the rebellion, they were all incited. They are also my Southern Wilderness''s people, if we just slaughter them because of this, it would be way too brutal. to let people out, those


    These people could not be killed. He believed that the general thought the same ¡­


    This was something the Great General was well aware of. If he could have killed them, he would have let Wu Er kill them long ago. He would not have let them live until now.


    "Of course we can''t kill them. We don''t have to kill them. Moreover, they are also from our Southern Wilderness. Although they have made the first mistake, they are heartless, so we cannot not be righteous. " The Great General agreed with Wu Er''s point of view and naturally agreed with his words as well.


    Not only could those people not die, they also had to be properly dealt with, so as to not waver the morale of the army.


    "The Great General''s benevolence." With the general''s affirmation, Wu Er had confidence.


    Although he knew these people couldn''t be killed, he wasn''t sure what the general was thinking ¡­


    The general didn''t really want to hear his analysis of the situation when he asked the question; he just wanted to borrow him to tell the general''s mind of his decision.


    The reason he stopped midway was also to probe if he had guessed what the general was thinking. It was obvious that he did quite well ¡­

 C1278

    "General, we can''t kill those people, but we can''t let them go either. Otherwise, others will think that they can now make mistakes with impunity. "


    "What you said makes sense. While we can''t kill them, we can''t let them go easily either. "Tell me, what should I do with them?" The Great General nodded his head in approval, signaling Wu Er to continue.


    Wu Er''s words sounded good, but in reality, he was just beating up those people and leaving them to fend for themselves.


    Of course, without food, and after getting beaten up again, they would have a less than ten percent chance of surviving in a place as bad as Beichen.


    Not to mention being beaten, even under such circumstances, those skilled soldiers of the Southern Wilderness might not even be able to survive.


    It was simply too difficult for Beichen to find something to eat in this crappy place.


    Wu Er''s words had struck a deep chord in the general''s heart, this was what the general was thinking.


    Of course, if one were to speak out loud, one would be sure to be like Wu Er. He spoke with complete dignity, making others unable to find fault with him.


    After Wu Er finished speaking, the general thought hard for a moment and said, "You have contributed the most to the peace this time. Those people will do as you say."


    No matter how beautiful Wu Er''s words were, the great general still did not involve himself in this matter. He still borrowed Wu Er''s name and had Wu Er carry out the mission.


    Naturally, a superior naturally wouldn''t personally do such dirty work, but they weren''t people who were qualified to do dirty work for a superior ¡­


    Even if Wu Er was not the Great General''s trusted aide, the Great General still wanted to give Wu Er a great deal of importance. Wu Er was not the least bit dissatisfied about this.


    When he threw the people out, Wu Er didn''t take their rations, he only took their weapons and carried the gunpowder on his back.


    Wu Er didn''t forget to preach on behalf of the general at this time, saying that the general was merciful and that the rations were still theirs. Even if the army were to rob the rations, they would not rob the people below.


    At the same time, Wu Er seized the opportunity to speak out the general''s words, which were ¡­


    "The great general said that now is the time of life and death for the great generals of the Southern Wilderness. At this time, we must act with all our hearts to get through this crisis."


    "The general said that we don''t have much food. At this time, we need to save some food. Even if we only have a grain of rice in our hands, we are not allowed to rob other people''s food."


    "The great general also said that regardless of rank or identity, whoever wants to steal or trick their comrades will be punished by death, not conceding at all."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wu Er used the name of a great general to explain countless rules. There was a hint of a general in this, but there were also some that he had added himself ¡­ Wu Er did not know if the Great General would be angry, but after he finished speaking, he knelt in front of the Great General and begged for forgiveness, "Great General, please forgive me. The situation at that time was special. If he didn''t take the opportunity to spread the news, he might have missed a good opportunity. At that time, this subordinate didn''t think too much about it. It was just ¡­


    "With a sudden urge to share the worries of the great general, this is the specialty of the mission."


    Wu Er spoke sincerely. Even if he admitted his mistakes, he would still recognize that it was pleasant, but ¡­


    The general was still aggrieved.


    First, let''s not talk about the rules that Wu Er had announced; it would be beneficial for the unity of the army. Just speaking of Wu Er''s current identity ¡­


    It could be said that Wu Er was currently his man. Wu Er doing things outside was doing things for him. If he said the words of Wu Er, no one would believe them. Instead, they would think that he was someone who would go back on his words, or that he wanted to harm Wu Er.


    Also, Wu Er created a signboard to stabilize the morale of the troops. If Wu Er decided to ''make decisions on his own'' and dealt with Wu Er at this time, then the morale of the army would likely be unstable.


    After all, Wu Er''s orders were extremely good. If he wanted to punish Wu Er, it was the same as overturning those orders. His image of being wise and loving disappeared completely.


    The most important thing was that the morale of the troops was already unstable. A change in the order of the court would only cause the people to be even more terrified, thinking that this great general was useless.


    Looking at Wu Er, who was admitting his mistakes seriously, the Great General was incredibly aggrieved in his heart.


    Wu Er obviously didn''t put him in his eyes. If this was in the past, he would definitely have killed someone for taking advantage of his authority. But now ¡­


    He really couldn''t do that!


    Wu Er had earned him a reputation of benevolence and wisdom in the army. If he wanted to kill Wu Er now, wouldn''t that just be slapping his own face?


    Not only was he unable to kill Wu Er, he had to be magnanimous and praise Wu Er for this. Furthermore, he tacitly acknowledged that this was what he had ordered Wu Er to do; otherwise, if word were to spread out, a small soldier without any foundation would dare to step on his head.


    "The general forced a smile on his face and praised him," What mistake do you have? This general has asked you to do it anyway. If you do it well, you will naturally be rewarded. " This lowly one is only following orders, I do not dare to ask for rewards. " When Wu Er heard the general''s words, his heart sank into his chest ¡­

 C1279

    Wu Er was not a reckless person. His actions seemed impulsive, but in reality, he had his own methods. It was just as he said, due to the forced situation, he had a rash mind and ordered this kind of thing ¡­


    It was completely impossible!


    He was not a fool, how could he not know that a fake order to ascend the peak was a serious crime? If he wasn''t confident, he wouldn''t have dared to fake the general''s order even if he was beaten to death.


    "This little one has a plan, I don''t know if I should say it." Wu Er pretended to hesitate.


    The Great General was having a headache over the matter with the grain. Upon hearing Wu Er''s words, he anxiously asked, "Please come quickly."


    Now, in the Southern Wilderness, food was a major issue. As long as there was food, everything was fine.


    For Wu Er to be able to get food, not to mention a fake order, even the Great General would accept it if he were to take his place.


    He was borrowing the chaos to temporarily stabilize his morale and also using Wu Er to gather the low level soldiers. However ¡­


    The peace now was temporary.


    Without food, those potential problems would erupt. If the soldiers were hungry, they might be able to do anything.


    In order to prevent such a tragedy from happening, he had to think of a way to gather sufficient food as soon as possible.


    For this, he could pay any price.


    "What does General think of Yanbei Army?" Wu Er had intentionally put on airs, but who was the great general?


    Now that Wu Er said this, he understood ¡­


    "You want to cooperate with Yanbei Army?" They were mortal enemies, but Wu Er actually wanted to cooperate. This was simply ¡­ How dare you!


    However, he liked it.


    This idea ¡­


    To put it bluntly, he had also been born. However, he could not speak of it, much less do so, because he was a great general of the Southern Wilderness.


    "Yes." Wu Er nodded without hesitation. In front of the great general, he did not plan to hide it from him in the first place: "This lowly one secretly thinks that the Yanbei Army is trustworthy. Putting aside both sides'' positions, the Yanbei Army is upright and reliable. If we work with them, we will not lose out. "


    Yanbei Army''s reputation was known to all of the four nations, so no one would doubt their honesty, and no one would doubt their character, just like ¡­


    No one would think that the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were good people with a conscience.


    Sadly speaking.


    Yanbei Army was extremely famous, with no way to defeat him, and countless lives on his hands. However...


    No one said anything bad about them. Even the citizens of the enemy countries, upon hearing that the Yanbei Army was going to break into the city, did not have a single trace of worry, and there was even a hint of happiness.


    In contrast, there were soldiers from the southern border.


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness could also fight, but they were notorious for their infamy. When the people of the four countries heard their names, they wanted to trample them to death. When they heard that they were going to attack the city, they panicked and desperately resisted.


    He could be responsible and tell everyone that the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were indeed brutal, but not everyone was cruel. At least Wu Er was not cruel, he just ¡­


    He didn''t have the ability to block them.


    However, that was before, and after ¡­


    Finally, one day, Wu Er will change the way the people of the world think of the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness. He will make the people of the world praise the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, just like praise the Yanbei Army.


    With an indescribable feeling towards the Yanbei Army, Wu Er enunciated his thought to the Great General word by word.


    Wu Er said many things, but in the end, there was only one meaning, and that was ¡­


    Using gunpowder to exchange for food.


    "Yanbei Army will not agree to it. Only by exchanging them with gunpowder will they agree." Wu Er knew that his suggestion was too bold and too absurd.


    The only thing they could rely on now was the gunpowder. If not for the gunpowder, the gap between them and the Yanbei Army would be like a natural moat, they would never be able to cross it, and they would never be able to defeat the Yanbei Army in their entire lives.


    He knew that for the sake of the long term, for the sake of the future, they would definitely not lose this advantage. They had to bring the gunpowder with them ¡­


    After all, if the Yanbei Army ran and ran again, then they would meet him one day. When that time comes, Yanbei Army might also have gunpowder in his hands, and if the two armies fought, and if the Yanbei Army had gunpowder, they did not, they would definitely lose.


    He knew that he had to think long term and long term. Using gunpowder to exchange for food was very short-sighted. He knew that, but what could he do?


    At the moment, the most serious problem was survival.


    If they can''t even survive, so what if they have gunpowder?


    If they couldn''t survive, they wouldn''t even have tomorrow. The gunpowder didn''t matter at all.


    "Yanbei Army does not lack gunpowder, they will also have gunpowder very soon, are they willing to exchange? For the medicine that we have here, even if Yanbei Army were to change it, it would be useless. " The Great General admitted that Wu Er''s suggestion had moved his heart, but he was afraid that this matter would not succeed.


    "Even an anxious rabbit would bite? How smart is the Yanbei Army? It''s true that their exchange for our gunpowder is of no use, but ¡­ "


    "If they really force us to a corner, it''s not like we can''t catch up with the Yanbei Army even if we want to. When that time comes, one by one, we''ll risk our lives, and we''ll definitely be able to kill quite a few of our enemies. "


    "Based on the cunning looks of the people from Yanbei Army, they would definitely be willing to give us some food to hold on until we die. They would give us some hope, but also let us despair, and slowly wear down our fighting spirit."


    "General, the Yanbei Army is different from us, every single one of their soldiers have gone through a long and harsh period of training, they treasure and care about every single one of our soldiers, if they can defeat us without any bloodshed, they would definitely not use their blade."


    "Everyone knows that gunpowder is extremely lethal. Even the Yanbei Army has gunpowder, when the two armies fight, everyone uses gunpowder, so the casualties in the Yanbei Army will also be very heavy. "


    "If we can use the grain to exchange for the gunpowder from our hands, they will certainly be willing." "However..." As Wu Er spoke to here, he paused for a moment and looked at the general hesitantly.


    "But what?" the general asked urgently.


    He really was fooled! Wu Er lowered his eyes, covering up the scheme in his eyes ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1280

    Wu Er suggested to take the gunpowder to exchange for food with the Yanbei Army. Although it was for everyone''s sake, it was not without selfishness ¡­


    There were many people around the great general that could be used, but not many could. Especially these things that were not that useful on the surface, the great general did not want others to know about them.


    Using gunpowder to exchange for food was suggested by Wu Er. It would be best if Wu Er could do this, but if Wu Er could do it himself, then there was a lot of room for manoeuvre.


    Of course, the general spoke beautifully on the surface ¡­


    The general said, "This man is here to help you. He is only your deputy, and although he represents this general, he will not interfere in your decisions. You can do what you want without the help of anyone else." The people he sent were only there for surveillance.


    If Wu Er has the ability, then let him go through with it. It was all thanks to him, the great general, of course. If it hadn''t been for him ¡­


    Of course, Wu Er would bear all the consequences.


    "Thank you for your concern, General. I will take care of this matter." Wu Er''s heart was like a mirror as he happily agreed with a very happy expression.


    The general was gratified by Wu Er''s actions and demeanor ¡­


    In the future, if he could take over the position of king, Wu Er could, on the other hand, sit in his current position.


    Yes, just like Wu Er who wanted to become a great general, a great general wanted to become a unique king. Even if there was nothing in the Southern Wilderness and he couldn''t even raise a horse or army, he also wanted to become a king.


    Only by becoming a King could he do as he pleased, do whatever he wanted, and do whatever he wanted.


    Moreover, unlike their king, he was more ambitious and wanted to unite the four kingdoms. His ambition was very small, he only wanted to return to the Southern Wilderness, guard over the lands there, and rule over the commoners there. Even if he wanted to bow down to the Prince Yanbei and the others, he would be happy to do so.


    The general had a plan in mind, and Wu Er was the same.


    Using gunpowder to exchange for food, the fewer people who knew about it, the better. However, they didn''t want others to know that the best course of action was to act at night.


    After that battle during the day, Wu Er could be considered to have a direct descendant of his own. He had someone he could trust and mobilize.


    Of course, it was impossible that no one would be able to find out that he had taken so many items away. Given the current situation, no one had the mood to care about these petty tricks.


    Right now, they were short on food. As long as they didn''t have to transport the food out, they didn''t care about anything else.


    Ordinary soldiers could pretend not to see anything, while those around the general could not.


    The people around the Great General secretly watched Wu Er. When Wu Er took out the gunpowder, they immediately reported it to the Great General, at the same time expressing their worry: "Great General, is that Wu Er trustworthy? "What if he sends the gunpowder out and does not come back after he gets the grain?"


    "What''s there to worry about!" The Great General laughed and said, "Second Martial Brother Wu is a smart person. A smart person wouldn''t do something stupid. He will definitely come back. Even if Wu Er does not come back, so what? "


    "Wu Er''s actions are only a probing action. If Wu Er gets food, if he sneaks and runs away, how far can he run? Wu Er can be exchanged for food. Naturally, we can also be exchanged for food. After we exchange for food, those soldiers will be full. After knowing that Wu Er has food in his hands, they will not hesitate to chase after him. "


    Those people could not catch up with Yanbei Army, and if they could not defeat him, why would they be afraid of a Wu Er?


    "The general is wise." When the general''s men heard this, their eyes lit up.


    That''s right, they are not lacking in people right now, not in weapons, but in food. As long as they can exchange for food, who is the Yanbei Army not doing business with?


    "What do you mean ''heroic and unwise''? It''s just that we''re at the end of the road and have no other choice." Thinking of the current situation, the general could not help but sigh.


    This world truly did not allow people to live.


    I heard that the Revelation had already recovered their vitality under the governance of the Prince Yanbei and the Prince Yanbei''s Wife.


    Revelation was the most severely injured of the four nations back then. The main battlefield for this battle that spanned several years was the Revelation. The Revelation was in ruins everywhere, but in this place of ruins, the Prince Yanbei and the Prince Yanbei''s Wife had forced flowers to bloom.


    Right now, the citizens of the Revelation could be said to be the best in the four nations.


    Let''s not talk about the Southern Wilderness. Ordinary citizens would either die or run away. Those who survived would not dare to say that they were from the Southern Wilderness. They would rather become slaves than that they were from the Southern Wilderness.


    Beichen... Beichen did not even have enough food to eat. When the citizens of Beichen found out that the Prince Yanbei accepted Beichen''s citizens, even if they were not affected by the battle, they all packed their bags and headed to Revelation to seek refuge.


    that place in Sky Martial...


    The Sky Martial was still alright, Beichen Tianque wanted to take care of the Sky Martial, and he wanted to include the Sky Martial in his map. Therefore, although he led his men to fight with the Sky Martial, he did not harm the people.


    The commoners of Sky Martial had just barely managed to survive.


    The general realized ¡­


    If one counted carefully, they, the people of the Southern Wilderness, were the most miserable. Their soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were also the most miserable.


    "I wonder if we can still go back."


    When the general thought of this, he felt his heart clench. If he couldn''t go back, would he still have a chance to be king?

 C1281

    When he knew that there was not enough food, he had thought of using the gunpowder to exchange with the Yanbei Army for food. Once the gunpowder was shipped out, Wu Er had found the cave where he stored the gunpowder.


    First, leave the gunpowder here and send a team to guard it. The others will follow me and quickly chase after Yanbei Army to negotiate with them. Wu Er had his own way of doing things and had arranged everything well in advance.


    Moreover, if he acted separately then it would be beneficial for him to secretly use gunpowder.


    Although he didn''t care about the general''s precautions, he couldn''t offend the general right now. At the very least, he couldn''t do it in public.


    "You can easily catch up to Yanbei Army? Do you know in which direction the Yanbei Army is headed? " The people sent by the great general were quite rude to Wu Er.


    Wu Er did not get angry and said good-naturedly: "That is not difficult. I am good at tracking. Look at me, at most one day, I can catch up to Yanbei Army. Even if we cannot catch up, we are not afraid. We can think of a way to send a message to the Yanbei Army. "


    Wu Er''s confidence originated from his strength, so he was naturally confident in being able to say something like this ¡­


    Even so, those sent by the general were still dissatisfied. Wu Er was not dissatisfied with the result and continued to explain: "Even if we brought gunpowder and were to catch up with Yanbei Army, are you sure Yanbei Army would not think that we are provoking them? Brother Niu, we are dealing with the Yanbei Army now, not fighting against other people, and ¡­ As soon as we arrived, we took the powder


    Hand it over, are you sure the Yanbei Army won''t just snatch it? but rather, you want to negotiate with us? "


    The people that the Great General sent, did not think that Yanbei Army was a fool who kept his promises, did they?


    I''m not stupid!


    People who treated the Yanbei Army as a fool would definitely die a miserable death.


    "Didn''t you say that the Yanbei Army talks about rules and regulations, and has a good reputation?" The person sent by the Great General was surnamed Niu. He did not have any official position, but because of his relationship with the Great General, everyone in the army called him Little Brother Niu.


    "Little Brother Niu, this is a battlefield!" Everyone is fighting a war. Although the Yanbei Army has a good reputation, the people here haven''t talked to us yet. It''s not wrong to steal our things and kill us, right? " Wu Er despised this person in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    That was why he hated people who lacked the ability and were born without it.


    "You ¡­ The general only sent me, what do I want to do? " Ox Bro admitted that Wu Er''s words were reasonable, but he was still dissatisfied with Wu Er.


    Wu Er was too cunning. Since he had already thought of this, why didn''t he explain it to the general? If he had, the general would not have sent him alone.


    "Ox little brother, why don''t you come with me to negotiate with the Yanbei Army?" Wu Er did not really care whether this young brother Niu was following him or if he was staying on the spot to watch the gunpowder.


    The soldiers under them had been squeezed by the upper echelons to their limits and had long since trained themselves to have the ability to hoodwink others and rise to the top.


    Compared to those old foxes, this little brother was far too inexperienced. He didn''t even need to think about how to fool such a person.


    "Alright, I''ll go negotiate with you. "Before we go, let''s count the gunpowder." There was a solemn look on his face as he spoke bluntly. He had put his distrust of Wu Er on the surface.


    The people who came with Wu Er were all brothers whom Wu Er trusted. When they heard the little brother''s words, they were all enraged. Some of them even took a step forward to make their move, but ¡­


    Before they could make a move, they were stopped by Wu Er with his gaze.


    He was just a naive kid who didn''t know anything. How could they be afraid?


    If you want to count the quantity, then do so. This is the perfect opportunity to bring up the lost items.


    Wu Er signaled the person beside him with his eyes, asking him to go forward and help them count.


    When the gunpowder was brought out, the codes were all neatly arranged. It wasn''t difficult to count them, but...


    Along the way, some of the gunpowder was broken. As he was counting, he was discovered by the sharp-eyed soldier.


    Xiao Niu took a closer look and found that it was indeed broken. Furthermore, there were quite a few of them. He immediately frowned...


    He knew that the production process of gunpowder was not perfect yet. There were many failures. But there seemed to be more bad products.


    Was this a coincidence?


    Or was it really because he was in too much of a hurry that he was ruined?


    Just as the young man was deep in thought, the soldier beside him sighed, "We''ve been letting them go for so long. I wonder if there''s something wrong with our gunpowder?" Didn''t King say that after the gunpowder was made, it could only be stored for a month, and after a month, there would be no way to use it. We''ve been doing this for most of a month, and it''s normal for things to get much worse. Coincidentally, before it was completely destroyed, she had to quickly exchange it with the Yanbei Army. When their hands are broken, they won''t


    Blame us. " The few soldiers spoke with pride. Hearing this, the young man also seemed to agree with them, and he no longer said anything else.


    After registering, Niu Xiaoge pointed to those bad products, and said: "Don''t let Yanbei Army see these, you must not let this Yanbei Army know, our gunpowder will be put away soon."


    "Don''t worry, little brother Niu. I''ll definitely take care of this matter well." When Wu Er heard this, he knew that they had messed with him.


    A little brother who had lived like a prince and had never been to a battlefield before still wanted to supervise him?


    Hmph, even if he, Wu Er, tried to do something under his skin, he wouldn''t be able to tell what was good or bad.


    Even if it wasn''t gunpowder, the food of the army had to be taken into account.


    They had no food at all. Not to mention ordinary soldiers, even the general''s food was only enough to eat for two days. This time, they were willing to pay any price in exchange for the food ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1282

    Wu Er was indeed an expert in tracking them. Early the next morning, he brought Little Brother Niu and followed the traces and tracks to find the traces of the Yanbei Army ¡­ "Look at the tracks, the Yanbei Army is at least two days away from us. Ya Wen Yan''s feelings. But most of them are infantry, and they are carrying a load of supplies, so they can''t go as fast as we can. We can catch up to them in a day and a night if we ride a little faster. " Wu Er had truly determined the whereabouts of the Yanbei Army.


    Only then did he feel completely relieved.


    Who would have thought that the Queen of Sky Martial, who was secretly controlling everything, would end up like that.


    Seeing his manner, the young man, who had been sent by the great general, could not help but sneer. "Even if they are of lower class, they would still be of lower class if they stood at a high position."


    Niu Xiaoge would not give any face to Wu Er, so he just casually said it in front of Wu Er and his subordinates.


    On the other hand, Wu Er was not angry. What Brother Niu said was the truth. He was just a lower class person. He only had the small intelligence of a lower class person and not the great wisdom of a upper class person.


    Those upper class people were dead one by one. As a lower class person, he was still alive.


    Dozens of years later, who was the lower class and who was the upper class?


    Wu Er had a strong temperament and could endure it. His brothers could not hold it in any longer and a few of them jumped out to beat him up, but they were stopped by Wu Er.


    Upon seeing this, the young man did not reflect on whether he was wrong. Instead, he stepped forward and said, "What? You still want to hit me? "


    He was the general''s man, and he did not think that these lowly people would dare to touch him.


    "Fight..."


    "Alright, stop it." Wu Er stopped his brother and secretly gave him a look, telling him to be patient.


    "Hmph, useless coward." The little brother Niu''s face was full of arrogance, which infuriated Wu Er and the other brothers, but what infuriated them even more was that the little brother Niu took every step forward and said, "Wu Er, you also think ¡­ I''m right, aren''t I? "


    That proud and complacent expression, that silent warning to Wu Er, if Wu Er dare to say no, he will let Wu Er see.


    "You''re right, I''m just a lowly person." Wu Er was magnanimous and agreed immediately. There was no trace of dissatisfaction, nor was there any sense of inferiority.


    He was neither servile nor overbearing, and his actions were natural. On the contrary, he actually made Niu Xiaojiu feel bored. After saying ''coward'', he no longer paid attention to Wu Er and ran to the bonfire alone, eating the food Wu Er brought his brothers here.


    As for Wu Er and his brothers, whether or not they had anything to eat was none of his business.


    A group of lowly people wanted to be like him?


    Stop dreaming!


    The young man was enjoying his meal alone and did not seem to care about what Wu Er and the others were thinking.


    Wu Er and the other brothers were so angry that their eyes turned red when they saw the satisfied look on the young man''s face, "Wu Er ge, are we just going to let him go? Let him lie on me, eat our flesh, drink our blood? "


    "What difference is there between such a person and those who are lying on top of them and taking their military achievements from them?" "It''s just some food. We''ll let him eat and drink first. As long as he keeps his manners and doesn''t spoil our business, he''ll be fine." Wu Er patted the brother''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "You and I both know that this kind of person is the best person to deal with. If only Ruo Ruo ¡­ What happened to him, the general was replaced


    Wasn''t it just a little bit more arrogant and conceited? You think you''re arrogant and look down on others?


    What kind of problem was this? It was fine for them to hold something in their hands. It was better for them to hold someone so high up that they did not even pay attention to them.


    It was easy to fool someone who thought highly of himself. However, if it was someone else, he wouldn''t be easily fooled. It would also be difficult for them to become a ghost in private.


    "Brother Wu Er is right, this Brother Niu ¡­" "He''s a fool, and sooner or later he''ll kill himself for it. We don''t have to bother with him." A few people with less violent tempers immediately laughed when they heard Wu Er''s words.


    They spent all their time dealing with those insatiable peaks, so they naturally knew who was easy to deceive and who was not.


    " Some people could think it through, but there were still some people who could not think it through.


    They were both human, why did they still live like a dog despite putting in so much effort?


    But for others, as long as they ate and drank, they would be able to rise above the rest?


    This world was too unfair.


    "Have you gone stupid?" Wu Er sent a slap towards the young man''s head, "Tell me, will a person like you, Niu Xiaoge, have any future?"


    "If this kind of person didn''t have a good background, how could he have any future!" The man said with determination.


    This was his son. He would definitely smack him until he knelt down and call him father.


    He was a foppish playboy with no ability at all, and yet he was so arrogant.


    "Then do you think the general is such a person?" Wu Er asked again.


    Without even thinking about it, the man said, "Of course not! Although I am also jealous of the Great General, but I cannot deny that the Great General is very strong, and very fierce, even a bit stronger than you, second brother Wu. "


    To be able to sit in the general''s position, how could it be an idiot?


    Their king, even though outsiders always say that he was ruthless, heartless, and intimate, it could not be denied that all the people he used had the ability. Look. This little brother Niu''s background wasn''t bad either, but he didn''t know his place, didn''t know his place, looked down on his subordinates, and didn''t have the ability to do so either. We all know that he isn''t too far away, and the best we can do is to be an assistant general. If it weren''t for the good relationship between his father and the general, he wouldn''t have become the general''s blood relatives ¡­


    Soldier, but... So what if such a person had a good father? The Great General gave him a chance, but even he can''t do this job properly. " Wu Er glanced at Niu Xiaojie and smiled contemptuously ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1283

    He was the one who refused to admit defeat the most, and he didn''t believe that any noble king would have the guts. Of course, he didn''t believe it even more. Being born determined everything, he could only be a lowly person for the rest of his life.


    He admitted that people of good birth were easier to succeed than others, but so what?


    He had never been envious of those who were born in the good, those who were born in the good. Those were earned through the hard work of their parents, and ¡­


    As for those who could climb up to a higher position, such as the great general, no matter how much Wu Er envied them, he had to admit that they did indeed have the ability to hold that position.


    From Wu Er''s point of view, those who truly held a high position were all capable people. Those who didn''t have any ability, so what if they stood high?


    Indeed, for someone like him who came from an ordinary background, even if he had the ability, he might not necessarily be able to climb up, but ¡­


    In the past, there was no way up. They could only be suppressed. But now, he had cut a path up. How could those people stop him?


    No!


    If this path split open, then Wu Er would get up. Those people wouldn''t be able to block this path, much less stop him from climbing up. Even a great general wouldn''t be able to do that.


    It wasn''t just Wu Er who wanted to climb up. His brothers and others who had the ability to do so would all take this opportunity to climb up.


    Let them be proud.


    Let them be arrogant.


    Wu Er wanted to see how they would live when the pattern was changed.


    Wu Er looked at the Ox-Head who had eaten his fill and then slept, and all of them were thinking maliciously ¡­


    "Brother Niu ate and slept, but Wu Er and the others did not. They comforted their brothers, and after eating a few simple meals, they discussed with the others, and then split into two groups to negotiate with the Yanbei Army. That man will not suffer, he will not follow us. Tomorrow morning, we''ll discuss it with him. It would be best if he gave up on his own. " Wu Er said tactfully: "Let him beg us to cover his eyes for him in front of the great general. I will also promise him that all the credit will go to him, and he will also ¡­


    Like he promised, he would inform the great general that he will follow us the entire time and negotiate with the Yanbei Army. Do you agree to do so? "


    "Isn''t our credit to him again?" Some of Wu Er''s brothers understood, some did not. They expressed their agreement. They all knew what Wu Er was scheming, but they didn''t understand, so they were displeased and grumbled in displeasure.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Brother Niu was sleeping not too far away, they would have surely shouted even louder.


    This was too infuriating!


    In the past, they were nothing. They could only allow Shang Feng to bully them and steal their military achievements. But now, it was different!


    Right now, they, second brother Wu, were the favorite people in front of the great general. Why was it that their meritorious deeds had been stolen away by someone else?


    If such a big thing were done beautifully, not only would the general reward them, even the rest of the military would have to thank them. But now?


    The benefits were all taken away by Wu Er. How could they be willing to accept this?


    "Pah!" Wu Er did not waste time talking to that person. He slapped that person the moment he started and almost made him fall flat on his face, "Now is not the time to snatch the credit, moreover ¡­ Do you think that everyone has yet to know about this matter? "


    Let''s not even talk about the people below. Just the general alone, would he not know what kind of person Ox Little Bro was?


    Moreover, to them right now, what was most important was not military merits, but food.


    Exchanging this little bit of military merits for food was nothing. Furthermore ¡­


    "In this case, what can I do even if I get a big credit?" Can you give me food as a general? " The Great General didn''t even have enough for himself, how could he bear to take out the food?


    Right now, to the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, there was nothing more important than food.


    "Am I not indignant? Look. That person, how does he look like a soldier? " The old veteran who raised his dissatisfaction rubbed his head, not daring to say anything more. Some of them understood, so they took the chance to persuade: "You, don''t worry about anything, just listen to second brother Wu. Second Brother Wu has a plan in mind. He won''t let us suffer a loss. And, think about it. I suspect that Yanbei Army would bring such a thing to discuss with him ¡­ There''s no need to talk about it, he''ll just take the lead


    I''ve offended you. "


    A person who couldn''t even see his own situation clearly wanted him to talk to the Yanbei Army?


    Just don''t mess with me.


    Early in the morning, Wu Er had already suggested to travel at full speed, and for the next day and night, they could not rest. They had to catch up to the Yanbei Army as fast as possible, and if they could not catch up, they had to continue living.


    It was impossible for him to be like this. There was still hot food to eat, so he could only eat hard cakes. Wu Er said, "Our rations can only last for three days. If we are unable to find the Yanbei Army and discuss about this matter with them, we will all starve, not to mention those people in the army. If we trade food with the Yanbei Army, we will trade with them.


    If we succeed, we''ll need four to five days to transport them back. Whether or not they can even last four to five days will be unknown. "


    Hearing that, the young man didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Before he had come, the great general had told him that he could not make decisions without authorization, in accordance to Wu Er''s orders.


    The army''s food supply would only last them two days. They had to exchange for the food as soon as possible, or else ¡­


    The general was finished.


    The general was finished, and he couldn''t get anything out of it.


    The young man dared not to utter a sound. He followed Wu Er and the rest on their journey, but...


    Normally, he would not rush through the streets like this. After crawling for four hours, he couldn''t take it anymore and suggested taking a rest.


    Wu Er had an awkward expression: "Right now, we need to rest even more, so we need to spend twice as much time to catch up to the Yanbei Army. The people behind us are still waiting for our food to save our lives, we ¡­ I can''t afford to waste it. " Hearing that, the young man was about to get scared. But at that moment, Wu Er gave him an idea ¡­

 C1284

    The idea Wu Er gave Ox Little Bro was the one they discussed last night ¡­


    They covered up for him and told the public that the entire deal was led by him. They would all testify for him and prove that he was the one who had done the job. They were just there to assist him and put in a lot of effort.


    "Are you all that good? Give all the credit to me? " Ox Bro admitted that he really wanted the credit, but...


    This kind of transparent and capable person was truly too few. It was rare for them to encounter one, but they were also taken away by others.


    Xiao Niu looked at Wu Er with a gratified expression on his face. He stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "Do your job well. I will ask for your merit in front of the great general."


    "Thank you, Brother Niu, for your support. Brother Niu, don''t worry. I, Wu Er, will definitely handle this matter beautifully. I will not make it difficult for you." Wu Er was smiling sincerely, but inwardly, he was mocking him.


    Idiot!


    He thought that it would take some time to convince this fool. He didn''t expect that this fool was even more foolish than he thought. It wasn''t an easy feat to fool this fool.


    After taking care of Ox Bro, the supervisor of the General Tally, Wu Er had no qualms. On the surface, he told his remaining brothers to take good care of Ox Little Bro, but in reality, he wanted them to keep an eye on Ox Little Bro and not let him do any bad things.


    The few people who were left behind by Wu Er were all very steady people. They understood what Wu Er meant. They knew what Wu Er wanted to do, and they cooperated very well with him.


    He knew there was no need for him to hurry on with his journey, so he relaxed and stayed where he was. After Wu Er left, he started mocking Wu Er in front of his brothers, saying that he was born to be someone''s slave.


    The brothers who had been left behind by Wu Er were all calm people. They knew that Wu Er wanted to do something big, so they naturally wouldn''t give Wu Er any trouble, but ¡­


    They couldn''t help but want to beat him up after hearing his words.


    How infuriating!


    How did this slut become the general''s janitor?


    The general was such a wise man, why would he use such a fool?


    Although the upper echelons of the military were also greedy and wanted to rob them of their contribution, however ¡­


    After eating their own meat, they would even leave some soup for them to drink. Even if they would not leave any soup for them to drink, they would still put on a good face.


    They didn''t even know how to cook, not to mention how ugly they looked.


    No matter how good their tempers were, they could not resist the urge to beat him up.


    Thinking back to what Second Brother Wu said last night, they forcefully held it in.


    Second Brother Wu was right. This kind of person would not have any future. There was no need for them to bother with a trash.


    However, they couldn''t do anything like Wu Er, as if nothing had happened. At most, they wouldn''t argue with him, but it was just a dream for them to do everything they could to take care of him!


    Since he had said that Wu Er was not good, these few people had given him some face. However, he did not get angry. Not only that, he even got along with them, leaving them confused...


    This little bro Niu isn''t stupid, right?


    Of course, little bro Niu wasn''t stupid, he was just ¡­


    It was just a probe!


    He didn''t have much ability, but he wasn''t stupid.


    When he said that Wu Er was not good in front of the Wu brothers, it was to test those people.


    If these people were still courageous, they would definitely be dissatisfied. However, if they were dissatisfied, there would be two types of reaction. One, to find trouble with him, and two, to ignore him and deal with him coldly.


    If they were here to cause trouble with him, then these few people would be martial artists with brute force and no brains. If they went back, they might cause trouble for him.


    If they were dissatisfied with the other party''s words, but were still able to hold it in, it meant that these few people were smart and knew how to make a choice.


    Of course, there was another type of behavior, which was to pretend you hadn''t heard him scolding Wu Er, acting like a dog leg.


    If that was the case, then he ¡­


    He would not do anything to them for now. After all, these kind of people were used to being bullies and had no backbone. Now that he was standing in front of the general, these people would not dare to offend him or tear him down.


    In the future, if he lost his power or someone even more powerful came to them, they would definitely sell him out.


    This intelligence alone was worth it for him to give a good look.


    If he could poach these people from Wu Er''s side, that would also be good.


    The general had said that after this matter was over, he would let him go out and allow him to take up a post of one and a half officials. Since he was going to hold a position, he naturally had his own subordinates, his own trusted aides, and those he could use.


    He couldn''t touch someone that General Wu had set his eyes on.


    The people around Wu Er, couldn''t he still move?


    As he thought of this, the way he looked at them became even more amiable.


    But his future.


    What Wu Er didn''t know was that at this time, the second generation of silkpants that he thought was brainless was actually thinking about the person who dug him up.


    Of course, even if Wu Er knew, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Even someone as capable as Brother Niu could only find a few people to flatter and flatter him. People with true ability couldn''t even look at someone like Brother Niu.


    Wu Er brought his brothers and ran for an entire day and night. Finally, at the wee hours of the morning the next day, they saw the army of Yanbei Army. At the same time, they were all cheering loudly...

 C1285

    Wu Er''s group of people shouted crazily when they saw the Yanbei Army. It was not because they were this happy to see the Yanbei Army.


    The reason they were shouting like this was to inform Yanbei Army of their existence, and at the same time, it was to inform him that they were harmless, that they were not his enemies, and that he should not attack them.


    Yanbei Army heard the shouts from behind him and saw that it was a soldier from the Southern Wilderness. Although he was surprised for a moment, he did not attack, but he stopped in shock and ordered his men to go over to check.


    When Wu Er saw the people of the Yanbei Army from afar, he immediately dismounted and raised his hands, pretending to bow.


    When did the people of the Southern Wilderness become so honest?


    The Yanbei Army s who came to investigate revealed puzzled looks, but they did not say much. Although they were on guard against the goodwill of the other party, they would properly show goodwill as well.


    When they were two meters away from each other, Yanbei Army rode their horses over and pulled on the reins. He jumped down from the horse and walked up to ask the other party why they had come over.


    "We have come for a deal and want to discuss it with your general." Wu Er knew that they were extremely cautious in Yanbei Army, and that the reputation of their soldiers in the Southern Wilderness was not good either. If they wanted to gain the trust of the enemy, it would be best to get straight to the point.


    It was useless to talk about things, talk about emotions, or admit your mistakes.


    Moreover, they were now soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, so they couldn''t be mistaken.


    Wu Er was very clear of this point. After saying this sentence, he immediately added: "We would like to use gunpowder to exchange for food with you. This is a deal, and both sides will benefit from it. Please inform your General if he is willing to talk to us. "


    "What did you say?" Using gunpowder to exchange for food? " When Yan Bei''s soldiers heard Wu Er''s words, they were stunned.


    [Is this man stupid?]


    They were still opponents right now, so this person immediately told them that they were lacking food. If they were lacking something like gunpowder, then they really weren''t here to die?


    "Yes, young brother, please inform your general." "Ask your general if he''s interested in talking to us." Wu Er knew that self-destruction in front of the opponent was an extremely stupid thing to do, but ¡­


    What could he do?


    They were at the end of their road. If they were not direct, direct, and unsincere, would the Yanbei Army really talk to them?


    The answer was definitely no.


    "Alright!" "You guys wait here, I''ll go report to our general." Yan Bei''s soldiers glanced at Wu Er. Seeing that he did not seem to be joking, coupled with the fact that he could not make the decision on this matter, they thought for a moment before deciding to go back to ask for instructions from Shang Feng.


    His superior cultivator was waiting for him on the spot. When he saw him ride over, he immediately asked what had happened. Why did the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness chase after him? Were they going to start a war?


    Although the question was asked urgently, he was not afraid. It was on his left and right ¡­


    The worst that could happen would be a fight.


    Although they had retreated and did not want to fight directly with the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, if they could not avoid it, they would not be afraid to fight.


    "General, they''re not here to fight. They''re here to make a deal with us." The little soldier poured out Wu Er''s request like beans.


    After Gao Feng heard this, he stared with his eyes wide open: "Weren''t the people from the Southern Wilderness all dumb?" To self-destruct in front of them was to tell them that they no longer needed to fight with the Southern Wilderness. They could simply endure it and kill all of the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers.


    "Your subordinate also thought so, but they insisted that we speak to the general and ask for his opinion." They said that if the Great General did not agree, they would not force him. " The little soldier didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Hearing this, Gao Feng was startled for a moment before he nodded his head: "You wait, I''ll go ask the general."


    The general, Chang Ze, and the wolf cub stood in the middle of the team, responsible for protecting the food and supplies. He rushed to catch up to the general a quarter of an hour later. After asking for instructions, he was brought before the general by the personal guard of the new general.


    Chang Ze and the wolf cub were also there, standing behind the general.


    They had just found out what was going on behind them and were curious to see what the Southern Wilderness was sending people over to do at this time.


    Suifeng went up to pay his respects and clearly repeated Wu Er''s request. Hearing that, the Great General smiled, "Using gunpowder to exchange for food, how much food do they lack? They self-destructed in front of me. Are they not afraid that I would not lend them the grain and let them starve to death? "


    Changze stood by the general''s side. Hearing the general''s words, his little brow creased. He opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by the little wolf cub.


    The little wolf cub shook his head at him, telling him not to speak ¡­


    This was within the army. In the army, they only needed to watch and not say anything. Otherwise, where would the dignity of a great general lie?


    Earlier, when the Great General of the Changze Dynasty ordered the army to retreat, it was because the Great General died in battle and the situation was tense. With no leader in the army, the Yanbei Army stood up to take charge of the military affairs.


    At that time, Changze was forced to stand out. Now that there''s a new general, he shouldn''t have said anything.


    In the army, there could only be one commander, and it would be a mess if there were too many of them.


    Moreover, Changze had underestimated their new general. Changze was just a little brat, how could the general not think of something he could understand? Just as the wolf cub had thought, the general had just taunted him and changed the subject.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1286

    The new general of the Yanbei Army was the assistant to the general who had died in battle. He had been helping the general who had died in battle to take care of mundane affairs.


    The people of the Southern Wilderness came to their doors with weapons in exchange for food. It didn''t matter if it was true or false, they still wanted to give it a try.


    It was fake, and they would naturally suffer a loss. However, since the other party had already found them, they could not be considered as good people. If they were to fight in the future, they would definitely suffer a loss.


    Right now, the Southern Wilderness was already cold. The clash between the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness and their clash was like a clash between rubble and pearls. The lives of the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were not worth much, the lives of their Yanbei Army s were worth a lot of money. There was no need for them to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness ¡­


    The newly appointed general was experienced, and immediately sent people to talk with the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    Of course, this so-called discussion would not have any actual results. The purpose of this discussion was just to test the waters.


    Although Wu Er had just crawled up from the bottom, he was smart, seeing that the Yanbei Army was willing to talk, he immediately expressed his utmost good will ¡­ ¡­


    His greatest kindness was not to say anything, nor to say everything that he knew. It was to say something that he shouldn''t have said, but neither to lie.


    Wu Er had an extremely good appearance. He was tall and mighty. His five senses were not that exquisite, but his eyes gave people a sense of trust.


    The newly appointed general sent a strategist to talk to him. The Military Advisor could be considered an intelligent person. After talking with Wu Er for a while, he got a lot of information from Wu Er. Seeing that Wu Er''s attitude was good, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and was rather satisfied with him.


    After asking, they got Wu Er and the others, and didn''t eat anything for a whole day. The Military Advisor immediately ordered someone to prepare food for Wu Er and the rest, while he went to report to the Great General. General, it should be true, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness have already ran out of food, they can''t catch up with us, and Beichen''s damn place isn''t right for food, they have no choice but to sneak out and use gunpowder to exchange for food. The advisor told the general what he had learned from Wu Er.


    Listen. In addition, he added his own evaluation: "That Wu Er said that they secretly used gunpowder to exchange for food, but I think that the Great Generals of the Southern Wilderness would know and acquiesce. Wu Er said that the King of the Southern Wilderness had given them all the food and gunpowder, and had given them all the food and fire ¡­


    The medicine is entirely up to them, but ¡­ "


    The Military Advisor paused for a moment before continuing, "However, Wu Er needs to exchange for a lot of food. Naturally, he also needs to take out a lot of gunpowder. It is impossible for the Great General of the Southern Wilderness to not know about that much gunpowder. "


    The general nodded, "There is no food in the south. Nan Jin Zhao is at the end of his tether. The general from the south must have his own thoughts." Furthermore, the soldiers are under his command. If he doesn''t let others eat their fill and cause chaos, he will have to shoulder all the responsibility. It would be normal for him to acquiesce. "


    "I didn''t even know that there''s no food left in the Southern Wilderness. This is such a great opportunity." Great General, you said ¡­ Do you think we can take the opportunity to counterattack and wipe out the entire Southern Wilderness? " A few deputy generals were rubbing their hands together in excitement.


    "Don''t mess around." As soon as they opened their mouths, the general reprimanded them, "Now is not the time to fight back. The people from the Southern Wilderness ¡­ We are at the end of our road. Now that we are going to force them to a corner, who knows, they might really lose their lives. "


    "Do we really have to exchange food for him?" A few deputy generals were unhappy.


    They did not lack food with the princess consort, but they were not happy at all that they had to feed the people of the Southern Wilderness with their food.


    "Change!" Why not! The Southern Wilderness is short of food. We don''t have gunpowder and they want to exchange it for food. The general immediately agreed.


    However, although he agreed, he also made a request. He wanted Yanbei Army to immediately investigate the situation in the Southern Wilderness and then ¡­


    After that, they had to give the Southern Wilderness the lowest amount of food they needed. They had to make the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers starve to death, but they didn''t have enough to eat.


    Swap all the gunpowder in the hands of the south, or wait for their reinforcements to arrive.


    In terms of military strength and wealth, they were far above the Southern Wilderness. If they had enough gunpowder, then the Southern Wilderness simply wouldn''t be their match.


    With the words of the Great General, the people below quickly moved. After talking to Wu Er, they brought the food that night and arrived at the powder storage place Wu Er told them about.


    Wu Er was reliable, the gunpowder he gave the Yanbei Army was excellent, there was no problem with it, and there were not many of them, there were no ambushes either.


    Yanbei Army checked and the two of them crossed paths very quickly.


    "We''ve already given you the food. We''ll just pretend we''ve never seen each other before." The Yanbei Army took the gunpowder and left straightforwardly without looking back ¡­


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of taking the opportunity to blow these people up, but when they thought of the general''s words, they held themselves back.


    Wu Er and the others took the food, and when they saw that Yanbei Army had left with the gunpowder, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    God knows how scared they had been.


    The way the Yanbei Army looked at them was as if he wanted to eat them all. That fearsome look of his, they thought that the group of Yanbei Army would pounce on them in the next second and kill them all.


    One had to know, they did not bring troops to help him get the letter from the Yanbei Army. Their group only had a hundred people and could not even compare to the Yanbei Army.


    Fortunately, the Yanbei Army kept his promise and left immediately after getting the gunpowder. He did not attack them. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time.


    "Alright, stop looking. Let''s hurry back." Wu Er looked at Yanbei Army''s leaving background and heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was full of confidence, but ¡­

 C1287

    Before this matter was settled, Wu Er was still afraid. He was afraid that the Yanbei Army would go back on his words and cause trouble for the people on their side, causing the Yanbei Army to be on guard against them ¡­


    It was a good thing that the people he had brought this time were all very reliable. Even the supervising army sent by the general had shut their mouths on account of the military merits.


    There was even less of a need to talk about the Yanbei Army. It was completely the same as what the outside world told him, that they would keep their promises and watch the discipline.


    We might even think that one of us had a private stash of food. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Wu Er. The meaning in his words was obvious.


    Wu Er pretended he didn''t understand. He didn''t even give the other person a glance and narrated the words he had thought of beforehand to everyone.


    Actually it was nothing much, just that they needed everyone to insist that they were travelling together, night and day, catching up to the Yanbei Army and using gunpowder to exchange for some food with them.


    This time, Wu Er did not get a lot of food, but it was also not a small amount. With this batch of food, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness would be able to last for at least another three to five days.


    As for three to five days later?


    Or they could chase up to Yanbei Army and fight him. Or, they could continue using gunpowder to exchange for food and keep switching until ¡­


    They would either find new military provisions or empty all the gunpowder in their hands.


    Of course, if they really reached that step, they wouldn''t have much to struggle for. They could only wait to die one by one.


    Wu Er''s group didn''t dare to tarry on the road after they''d finished their confession, and they immediately took the food and walked towards the southern border soldiers'' camp ¡­


    Just like before, Wu Er''s group did not dare to stop and sleep. They travelled day and night at the same time and finally, after a day, brought the food to the barracks.


    When they arrived at the barracks, the entire camp was frighteningly depressed. All of the soldiers were hungry to the point where their legs were weak. When they saw Wu Er and the others coming over, these people only raised their eyelids and did not have any other reactions.


    Clearly, they were already starving.


    "We ¡­" Seeing this, the young man wanted to say that they had exchanged their supplies, and wanted to show their goodwill in front of the soldiers, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Wu Er stopped him. "We have to go find the Great General."


    "You ¡­" How could he not know the meaning behind Wu Er''s words? He glared fiercely at Wu Er and said, "You wait here, I will go and report to the general."


    It was obvious that the little brother Niu had just failed in front of everyone, and now he was going to steal away the little brother Niu''s credit in front of the great general.


    Wu Er glanced at Niu Xiaoge, but didn''t say anything. He silently lowered his head ¡­


    "Hmph." The young man snorted arrogantly and strode towards the general''s tent.


    "What are all of you ¡­." After the young man had left, someone struggled to stand up and pointed at the carriage that Wu Er and the rest were driving in, asking curiously.


    "These are all things that saved your lives." Wu Er did not hide anything as he whispered.


    "Food?" The people around Wu Er were suddenly startled and their eyes lit up. They stretched out their hands to snatch it but were stopped by Wu Er, "The great general is about to arrive. "Don''t get excited."


    "No, no, no, give me a little first, just a little. "General, the general is here!" It''s not our place either. " "He was afraid that others would know about it, so he lowered his voice and begged." The military talks about rules, you know. I can''t do anything. " Wu Er shook his head, and pressed down heavily on the person''s hand, pointing at the person beside him: "Look ¡­. Everyone''s waiting. I''m going to give you a handful of food, and you won''t be able to eat it. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, all of us will eat in one bite!"


    I definitely won''t let my brother starve again. "


    Niu Xiaoge wanted to gain a good impression in front of the ordinary soldiers, but he was stopped by Wu Er. However, Wu Er didn''t mind; he stepped on him to gain a good impression in front of the soldiers.


    Besides, he was the one who did it, and he was right about that, wasn''t he?


    "Really?" The man''s eyes were shining as he looked at the food on the carriage. He didn''t want to look away, but he didn''t dare to move.


    They had been hungry for four days, and they had no strength left. He struggled to get up, exhausted. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been blocked by Wu Er and be unable to move.


    "When have I ever lied to you all? Sit down first. You''ll have to wait for the general to come." Wu Er patted that person''s shoulder. That person staggered and fell onto the ground.


    The others who were half dead from starvation gritted their teeth and retreated to their original spots ¡­


    Each and every one of them was dispirited. They were simply not a match for Wu Er. Instead of being made an example by Wu Er, he might as well wait and see if anyone else would come forward.


    If there were none, he could wait until the general came. Since the general had arrived and wanted to give them food, they would obediently wait for their food. If he didn''t give them food and let them starve to death, then ¡­


    Don''t blame them for disobeying you! And with everyone''s anticipation, the great general, accompanied by the young lord Niu, had finally arrived ¡­

 C1288

    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had limited supplies of food. No matter how much they saved, they ate up all of the food three days ago. Everyone in the army was starving. Even if someone had hidden food in their hand, they would not dare to take it out to eat.


    At this time, whoever brought out the food would be the cause of the entire army''s wrath. Even the general had been starved by the army for three days. He was hesitating on whether he should find the hidden grains to support Wu Er and the others when he saw them run in with great vigor. The general was suddenly filled with strength and quickly stood up without caring about finding anything to eat.


    He got up and asked, "Did you get grain?"


    Although they could use gunpowder to exchange for food but the amount of gunpowder in their hands was limited. No matter what they had to use it sparingly.


    "Come, help me out." With food, everyone would be able to survive. The general was full of fighting spirit, and with the support of the young man, he was no longer as weak as he was before. He walked out of the camp with big strides ¡­


    He walked all the way over, and his heart ached when he saw the soldiers who were so hungry that they couldn''t get up ¡­


    Their king was truly a sinner.


    However, when he thought of the food that Wu Er had brought, the great general felt alive again.


    No matter what their king did, at least he was worthy of his men, and that was enough.


    As the Great General walked further and further away, he saw those extremely hungry soldiers from afar. Although they were surrounding Wu Er, no one dared to have any ideas about food. He immediately nodded his head in satisfaction.


    When they looked at Wu Er and the others who were guarding the grain and didn''t decide to split the grains among themselves, they were even more satisfied.


    At this time, if he didn''t try to gain merits and steal merits, he wouldn''t make a mistake.


    "The great general is coming." As soon as the general came out, the starving soldiers saw him. However, they didn''t have the energy to shout and could only look on helplessly ¡­


    The person who shouted out was a soldier that went with Wu Er to exchange for food.


    Although they weren''t full, they weren''t hungry either.


    After all, they had to send food and were too hungry to fight. When they met bandits, they didn''t even have the strength to fight.


    "General, fortunately you didn''t fail your mission." Wu Er raised his head and saw the general walk over. He stepped forward and knelt on one knee.


    "Good, good, good." The Great General was also extremely hungry. He patted Wu Er''s shoulder forcefully. It seemed like he had a lot of strength, but to Wu Er, it was just an itch.


    Wu Er silently lowered his head and could not help but sigh in his heart.


    It was a good thing for the army to have a general who shared the same suffering with them, but it was a bad thing for him.


    With a great general like this, he would definitely be able to win over more than half of the people''s hearts. It would be almost impossible for him to win more people''s hearts through some small favors.


    After comforting Wu Er, the general called out loudly with a wave of his arm: "Brothers. I promised you that I wouldn''t let you starve to death. I did it! "


    "Great General, mighty!" The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were starving. When they heard the general''s words, they wanted to shout, but when they opened their mouths, their voices were weak.


    Seeing that, Wu Er quickly shouted, and the brothers behind him also reacted, they all loudly shouted, but the number of people was limited, even if they used all of their strength, their shouts were limited.


    The general knew that everyone was hungry and that his strength was limited. He announced, "We don''t have much food, but the army has been starving for so many days. Today, everyone will eat until they are full."


    "AHH!" "AHH!" "Ahhh!"


    When the soldiers who were starving to the point of going crazy heard the general''s words, they all shouted crazily. Some of them even just lay on the ground, crying from excitement ¡­


    For the better part of a month, they had been living on the verge of starving to death. For the greater part of a month, they had calculated the amount of food they ate every day, and did not dare to eat a full meal.


    In the entire camp, only Wu Er and the rest still had the strength to walk. When the Great General spoke, they were the only ones left to cook.


    Wu Er and the others did not refuse and immediately brought the food back to the tent and started to boil the big pot.


    Soon, the fragrance of the burning rice dispersed throughout the camp. Those who were too hungry to move even a single step could smell the fragrance as they struggled to climb towards the source with great difficulty ¡­


    Wu Er and the others did not stop them when they saw this. After all, these people were too hungry so they would not be able to fight over them.


    As Wu Er expected, among the tens of thousands of people in the army, although all of them were extremely hungry, no one really started a fight.


    Earlier, the shadow of the rebels being chased away with their food was still hanging over their heads. Now that there was food in the army, sooner or later it would be their turn. Why fight over it?


    If they didn''t get the rice by then, they would be thrown out.


    They had already seen the people who were thrown out earlier. At least seventy percent of them had starved to death, and the remaining thirty percent had also been killed. They didn''t want to end up like that.


    The fire cooked the rice, and soon the rice was cooked. There was no accident. The first bowl was for the general.


    There was only a big bowl of rice and no dishes to serve the meal. However, the general didn''t seem to mind at all. He picked up the bowl and began to eat.


    The general was rather particular about it, he remembered to use a spoon. When the others got the rice, they would grab it with their hands and stuff it into their mouths, like how wild dogs rob their prey ¡­


    The scouts of the Yanbei Army followed Wu Er and the others to the military camp of the Southern Wilderness. When they saw the reaction of these people, they knew Wu Er was telling them the truth.


    This news was grievous news to the Southern Wilderness, but to the Yanbei Army, it was truly good news. When the scouts found out the truth, they didn''t waste any more time. They immediately turned back and prepared to report to the general.

 C1289

    According to the investigation of the scouts, the Southern Wilderness was indeed short of food. Under such circumstances, it would be a problem for them to deal with the Southern Wilderness.


    Because of this, the Yanbei Army gave birth to different opinions. Someone suggested: "Wait until they come and change the food, then we can exchange all the gunpowder in our hands for food. We don''t need to do anything, we can subdue them. At that time, since they don''t have any provisions, they can only ask us for peace. If we don''t fight, we''ll win. " Others said, "No, we can''t give them food. They are short on food, and we don''t have much food. Moreover, they are already in need of food. We just need to wait, and wait for them to starve to death. Why should we exchange food for them, so that they have a chance of getting up? I don''t agree to wait for them to make peace,


    "If we don''t agree to change their rations, we should starve the people of the Southern Wilderness to death." Thinking about our comrades who died in battle, how many of us died in the hands of the Southern Wilderness? You actually want to subdue the people of the Southern Wilderness. Humph... Those people from the Southern Wilderness are ingrate, they can''t feed us. Now that they have requests from us, they will naturally please us with everything they have.


    Now that there was such a good opportunity, the Great General would naturally let Little Changze learn from him. Even if Little Changze didn''t want to go to war in the future, it would be better to know more.


    Not to mention anything else, at least when Little Changze ascends to that position in the future, he won''t be fooled by the military general below.


    Little Changze also knew that this was an opportunity to learn. He sat in a corner with Little Wolf and listened quietly. After the previous lesson, Little Wolf also learned not to interrupt ¡­


    The deputy generals of the Yanbei Army had been arguing for three days straight, but still could not come up with anything. At this time, the news of the battle on the front lines of the Sky Martial travelled back ¡­


    Beichen Tianque kept on attacking and raiding the city. The old tribe of the Sky Martial Emperor was being forced back and only sixteen cities remained in his possession. If nothing unexpected happened, Beichen Tianque would be able to take down the Sky Martial in half a year''s time.


    There were enough food pipes, and the gunpowder was in the process of being produced. It would be delivered to Beichen''s front lines in a month.


    With enough gunpowder, they would be able to fight with the Southern Wilderness and destroy it in one fell swoop. But with the Southern Wilderness now, it wouldn''t even last a month.


    "In other words, once the gunpowder was made, they would not be able to use it." We need to take down Beichen as soon as possible, and we need to take down the biggest city in the shortest amount of time possible. Otherwise, when Beichen Tianque comes back after taking down the Sky Martial, we would be wasting our time. " Beichen Tianque sent a national letter, requesting the Duke to send troops to support Beichen, although he did not say anything on the surface,


    But secretly, everyone had a tacit agreement that ¡­


    In this period of time, no matter how many cities the Yanbei Army laid down in Beichen, they would all belong to Yan Bei.


    Even if it was useless, he would rather keep the land in his hands than give it away.


    If it wasn''t for the Sky Martial''s land of wealth tempting Beichen Tianque, and also the fact that Beichen Tianque needed his support, he definitely wouldn''t have taken the initiative to lure a wolf into his room since he couldn''t let Beichen become chaotic.


    Wait until Beichen Tianque takes down the Sky Martial, he would definitely kill his way back, and would not allow the Yanbei Army to continue advancing towards Beichen''s homeland.


    The battle situation of Sky Martial and his analysis of the current situation were both in front of him.


    Should he continue to follow the southern border and wait for the southern border to surrender voluntarily, or take the initiative to attack and take over the southern border as soon as possible, to obtain more land from Beichen?


    Naturally, the Southern Wilderness also received the news that Yanbei Army received.


    When the great general of the Southern Wilderness heard that Beichen Tianque was about to attack the Sky Martial, he smiled ¡­


    "When the Yanbei Army is pressured, we have the chance."


    In this chaotic world, there were not only the two sides that had the ability to influence the situation.


    Wu Er, continue to have people exchange food with the Yanbei Army. There is no need for too much of it. Once they took out the gunpowder, Yanbei Army would very quickly use it, and Beichen Tianque who did not have the gunpowder at this time would be at a huge disadvantage.


    If he were to use the gunpowder formula to exchange for food with Beichen Tianque, what would the result be?


    Without even thinking, one could tell that Beichen Tianque would agree. After all, their opponent right now was the Yanbei Army.


    Furthermore, with Beichen holding him back, the Yanbei Army would not be able to take down any of Beichen''s cities within a short period of time.


    The Yanbei Army could only stand guard at this place, and might even retreat. If it was any worse, they might even be forced to retreat continuously and spit out the city they had occupied.


    This trade, was not worth it. Beichen Tianque would not even lose out.


    Wu Er''s mind was clear. Although the great general didn''t divulge much, he could guess one or two things, but ¡­


    "Great General, would Yanbei Army not think of what we can think of?" Under these circumstances, would the Yanbei Army still exchange food with them?


    Yanbei Army is not stupid. " So what if they could think of it? Forget about the fact that Yanbei Army does not have any gunpowder in his hands, even if they had enough, they would not fight against us. We are the dogs who lost our homes, but they are the high and mighty Yanbei Army. For the sake of finding a way to live, we will find a place to stay, but ¡­


    He was willing to risk his life. "You said ¡­"


    When the Great General finished speaking, he sneered and continued, "Tell me, will the carefully nurtured Yanbei Army sacrifice everything for a place that doesn''t even need it?"


    No! Even if Yanbei Army was willing to sacrifice himself, Prince Yanbei would not be willing to part with his troops.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1290

    In the hearts of the people of the Southern Wilderness, they had never felt grateful nor did they have any faith.


    Needless to say, since the Yanbei Army had given them food, they had to pay a price. It was a fair deal, and the Yanbei Army was their enemy, if one were to say that the Yanbei Army was merciful to them, they would not acknowledge it.


    The Great General of the Southern Wilderness had made a decision in his heart. He wanted to negotiate with Nan Jin Zhao about how to use gunpowder to exchange for food and a piece of land from Beichen Tianque, but ¡­


    Without even thinking about it, Wu Er rejected, "Brother Niu, we can''t do it anymore. We brothers are already exhausted. Look at our feet, they''re all blisters. They''re rotten. We can''t even walk."


    The reason why the young man wasn''t tired was because he had been resting on the spot the whole time when they were exchanging food. He hadn''t even had a hard time eating. Wu Er and the others couldn''t do it. They kept running back and forth without taking a good rest.


    Furthermore, Wu Er did not think that the Yanbei Army would give them so much food.


    Yes, the Yanbei Army is benevolent compared to them, but I am not an idiot. You cannot bully me with my benevolence.


    Now, it was clear that they had enough food to eat for a while, so they didn''t run out of food.


    Everyone knew that there was a problem with exchanging food so frequently. The Yanbei Army would definitely change to them, and Ox Bro had even publicly said that the next time they would be able to exchange food, there would be more than this time.


    Hmph, last time it was because Yanbei Army did not have a clear understanding of the situation, and needed some gunpowder to defend himself, that was why he gave them so much food.


    Needless to say, Yan Bei''s spies definitely understood their situation. Under such circumstances, it was normal for them to have high moral standing to be willing to give them food.


    I''m telling you, I thought highly of you by taking you to exchange food. Without you, I would have been able to do the same. "


    The last time he had to exchange food was too smooth. It was so smooth that the young man didn''t think it was difficult to exchange it for food with gunpowder. The moment Wu Er had refused, he had run off to look for someone else.


    Wu Ermo couldn''t be thinking that they couldn''t turn away just because they left him, right?


    Niu Xiaoge kicked Wu Er angrily. Wu Er did not resist, and just silently took it ¡­


    Wu Er and the other brothers couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to rush up to him. Brother Niu''s face turned pale with fright, but once they moved, Wu Er would take action and catch them, "Don''t be rash, I''m fine."


    Upon seeing this, the young man immediately became emboldened and shouted with a bluff, "You, what are you doing? You want to fight, right? Have you forgotten that this is the army? Fighting is against the rules. "


    "Brother Wu Er, look at this person ¡­" Wu Er and the other brothers were furious, but Wu Er did not speak. He only stopped them and shook his head towards them ¡­


    There was no need to quibble about being a scumbag like Little Brother Niu. This kind of person didn''t have long to live. Even if he did not need someone to help him, he could still kill himself.


    "Wu Er has a big heart, but Brother Niu is no good. He spat heavily after he was angered by Wu Er," Pah, a bunch of useless people. Do they really think they are big shots? " I won''t let you exchange for food, so what can you do no matter how capable you are! They didn''t know how good the weather was and thought they were all capable. If it weren''t for the gunpowder, do you think they could be exchanged for food? Look at your poor and pitiful appearance, the Yanbei Army will help you exchange food. Do you really think that it''s you?!


    "With skill?"


    "Don''t be so arrogant, all of you are as stupid as dogs, and you still want to be promoted to be rich, and you don''t have to act like a dog."


    "People like you will never have a chance in your lives. You can only bark like a dog. I''m in a good mood. I''ll give you guys a bone. Kicking you to death is light ¡­"


    "Son of a b * tch, you ¡­" Wu Er''s brothers couldn''t help themselves. They pushed Wu Er away and swung their fists towards Niu Xiaoge.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing?" Xiao Niu jumped up in fright. He did not dare to stay still any longer. It was like there was a fire burning behind his back. He jumped up and ran away...


    Behind him, the brothers of Wu Er fiercely cursed, "Second Brother Wu, why did you stop me? Don''t let me kill that son of a b * tch."


    Having seen the violent side of the people around Wu Er, Niu Xiaoge no longer wanted to work with Wu Er anymore. That same night, he gathered a group of people that he was more familiar with, organized a thousand men, and pushed the same amount of gunpowder as last time, and quietly left the camp, ready to trade for food ¡­


    As soon as they left, Wu Er received the news. Wu Er''s brothers were unsatisfied: "Wu Er ge, are you going to let them leave just like that? If they get the grain back, we won''t have a foothold. "


    "Second Brother Wu, we have to teach them a lesson. We can''t let them step on us. We found the way to trade for food. "


    The group of people kept talking back and forth, wishing that they could screw up the matter of exchanging food. As for whether they would starve to death after doing so, they didn''t care.


    In any case, with Second Brother Wu there, they were not afraid.


    Wu Er and the group of brothers were furious, but Wu Er was very calm. When Niu Xiao-ge left with the gunpowder, he even stood outside the tent and watched them ¡­


    No matter how powerful Niu Xiaoge was, he was only at the Southern Wilderness. He believed that the Yanbei Army would teach him how to conduct himself.

 C1291

    Niu Xiaoge brought dozens of carriages of gunpowder, and brought a group of good brothers, confidently leaving the camp. He was prepared to exchange them with Yanbei Army for food, but he didn''t want to ¡­


    After walking for five days, the general received the grievous news!


    Something had happened!


    In front of him, this little ox was trying to stand up for him and push the blame onto Wu Er. Wasn''t it because he wanted to drag Wu Er down with him and push the blame onto someone else?


    If it was in the past, he would just turn a blind eye to it. For the sake of Brother Niu, he would do as the little ox said and drag Wu Er out to face the consequences. But now, he could not.


    How could he destroy someone just for the sake of the brat''s selfishness?


    The Great General gave a perfunctory reply and told someone to drag Ox Bro down. Ox Bro felt unresigned and shouted a few more times for Wu Er to harm him. Wu Er was colluding with the Yanbei Army, and Wu Er had two thoughts ¡­


    Little Brother Niu''s voice was loud, and everyone inside and outside the tent heard him. When most of the people heard his words, they scoffed, especially those soldiers of low status, who didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    However, the difference this time around was that the Great General did not stand on the side of the Ox King. This made many people admire the Great General even more.


    "Like I said, the great general is a good man. He is a man of public trust. "You see, the great general doesn''t believe Niu Xiaoge framed Wu Er at all."


    "That''s right. If it was before, even if Wu Er didn''t die, he would at least lose a layer of skin."


    "You all ¡­ "If you''re in the mood to think about all these, why don''t you think about it? Since Brother Niu didn''t get any food, we''ve wasted five more days. What should we do now?"


    "That''s right, after eating a full meal with great difficulty, you must be hungry again? I don''t want to have to do it again. "


    "Yes, yes. It''s not important if Ox Bro doesn''t die, but what about our food? "


    "This Brother Niu really does harm people. Not only did he not get any food, he even pushed the blame onto Wu Er. Wu Er was someone who went out with him last time. Is he afraid of Wu Er''s achievements? "


    "I don''t know, tonight. It all depended on the general''s arrangements. Rest assured, the Great General will definitely not let us starve to death. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The general allowed the matter to be discussed freely, and did not stop the people below from discussing the matter. However, he had always made people pay attention to the matter and knew that most of the soldiers trusted him and did not think that he was an unfathomable expert just because of his mistake.


    The soldiers at the bottom level, because he didn''t frame them, were going to punish Wu Er. They thought he was fair in what he did and deserved to be followed, which made the general even more happy.


    What he wanted was to be able to keep his heart and soul together. Although the matter with the young man Niu wasn''t done well, he had used this as an excuse to subdue the hearts of a group of soldiers. This could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    However, to subdue the will of the people, food still needed to be exchanged ¡­


    Without food, there was no way for him to feed the people below him. No matter how much he cooked, it would be useless.


    That night, the Great General had someone prepare ten carts of gunpowder, then he secretly summoned Wu Er and gave the matter of exchanging food to Wu Er to handle.


    "Wu Er, I know you have suffered. If not for this incident, I would not have known that you were the one who had stolen all your credits and traded the food for back. If it wasn''t for this general not investigating thoroughly, you wouldn''t have to suffer such grievances. "


    "Ox brat, you''re really too much. Not only did I take away your achievements, I even took away your work." However, gold will always shine, Wu Er ¡­ ¡­ This general knew you were a capable person. Fortunately, I didn''t bury your piece of gold because of what happened to Ox-Head. " He criticized himself and expressed his trust in Wu Er. Seeing Wu Er crying with gratitude, wanting to die for him, the Great General was satisfied and changed the topic, "Wu Er, there is no lack of food in the army, you have already succeeded in changing to someone else."


    Once. This time, I will still pass this heavy burden to you. Are you able to complete it? "


    "General, don''t worry. I will handle this matter well." Since the general had already spoken, there was no possibility of Wu Er turning him down.


    Of course, he didn''t want to refuse.


    This day would come so quickly.


    "Good, good, good. This general knew that this general wasn''t wrong about you." The general''s face was full of joy. He stood up and walked up to Wu Er, personally helping him up.


    Wu Er displayed an excited expression at the right time, but the next words of the great general made his heart go cold.


    "Yes, Great General." Wu Er''s heart immediately became flustered, but in front of the great general, he did not dare to show it. He could only silently agree.


    "Good, good, good!" When the Great General saw that Wu Er didn''t have any dissatisfaction, his smile grew even wider.


    It didn''t matter whether Wu Er had second thoughts or not. The most important thing was ¡­


    There was no one in Wu Er''s hands, and all the people who were escorting the gunpowder this time were his men. Wu Er had better do his best to settle this matter. Otherwise...


    He wanted Wu Er to show off to his brothers.


    "General, I''ll go prepare it now." Wu Er took a step back to put some distance between himself and the general. He lowered his head to cover the emotions in his eyes ¡­


    He originally wanted to wait, but with the current situation, he could not wait any longer. A good man chooses a tree, General, not a good man.

 C1292

    Wu Er didn''t know whether the great general looked down on him or thought too highly of him. He didn''t expect that he would be given two hours to prepare.


    Does the general know how much can be done in two hours?


    Not to mention two hours, even if he was given fifteen minutes, an incense stick of time would be enough for him to arrange everything.


    Wu Er''s original plan was not anything special, but it was ¡­


    To leave the Southern Wilderness and seek refuge in the Prince Yanbei, to find a way out.


    When they knew that there was no food left in the army, they had thought of this plan. However, at that time, the situation was wrong. In addition, Wu Er had received great support from the general, so Wu Er wanted to make use of this opportunity to gain a foothold in the army.


    One had to know that they were people of the Southern Wilderness. The Southern Wilderness and Yanbei had irreconcilable enmity. Even if they were to sacrifice themselves to the Prince Yanbei, the Prince Yanbei would not necessarily accept them. Even if they were to accept them, they would naturally be inferior to the Prince Yanbei.


    They lived at the bottom of the Southern Wilderness. They knew too well how difficult it was to live a lowly life. Therefore, when Wu Er suggested earlier, his brothers didn''t dare to make a move, even though they were acting strangely.


    To join the Prince Yanbei was to use one''s life as a wager. Once the Prince Yanbei refused to accept them, they would be done for, there would not even be a chance for retreat.


    Wu Er and his brothers couldn''t bear this.


    They had thought that by taking advantage of the incident in the army, Wu Er had displayed great talent and received great importance from the general, thus breaking through the ranks of the Southern Wilderness and ascending to a higher position.


    To Wu Er and his brothers, Wu Er was like a flag. If Wu Er could use his own efforts to climb up to a high position that they had never even dared think of, then ¡­


    One day, they could do the same.


    However, the ideal was beautiful, but the reality was cruel.


    The tacit approval of the Great General and the actions of the young man in picking the peach made Wu Er and his brothers clearly realize one fact that they had always neglected before, and that was ¡­


    The Southern Wilderness was still the Southern Wilderness, and the Great General was still a Great General. Even if their Southern Wilderness encountered the biggest crisis in history, even if Wu Er was capable, it was impossible for lower class people like them to be valued.


    Since they were destined to not get important, what were they going to fight for?


    In the army, it was impossible for them to even eat a full meal. Even after exchanging all the gunpowder for food, there was nothing left to exchange for food. It was still difficult for them to escape death.


    Rather than stay in the Southern Wilderness and starve to death, or be someone''s concubine, it would be better to throw them at the Prince Yanbei. There might even be a way for them to survive.


    Even if the Prince Yanbei did not accept their offer of allegiance, it did not matter. If they stayed in the Southern Wilderness, they would be the ones who would be sacrificed first.


    Since he would die sooner or later, it would be better to fight with his back to the water. Who knows, he might even be able to carve out a path of blood.


    Originally, Wu Er suggested that they should join the Prince Yanbei, as his brothers did not want to take the risk.


    Before Wu Er could open his mouth, his brothers had already urged Wu Er to bring them to the Prince Yanbei.


    Wu Er had originally been hesitant, but now he didn''t even hesitate anymore.


    After making an agreement with his trusted brother, Wu Er walked towards the general''s personal camp as if he had nothing to do with anyone.


    The general had already arranged for people to go exchange food. There was no need to wait for the sky to turn dark.


    The general didn''t want to make it so obvious, but there was nothing he could do!


    Although everyone was well aware of this, they had not put it on the table. Even if they did, they would not say anything about it. Now, however, the general had no choice but to put this matter on the table.


    That shout had even made it known to the entire army that the Great General had asked someone to bring gunpowder to exchange with the Yanbei Army for food, and also made them know that Niu Xiaoge had brought someone with him to exchange for food. Half the way, the gunpowder had been robbed by someone, and there was no way to exchange it for food.


    In this sort of situation, it was meaningless for the general to hide himself. In order to calm the hearts of the people and not cause the army to panic, the Great General had to put this matter on the surface and point out his previous meritorious general Wu Er, so that the entire army could settle down.


    Wu Er did not understand how things worked until he followed the Great General''s men and heard them talk about it on the way. It was only then did he understand why there were so many things.


    This incident had cleared his mind as well, and made him realize the disparity between him and the nobles such as the great general.


    He could be considered smart and capable, but that was all he could do. In terms of playing tricks and manipulating the hearts of others, he was far inferior to the great general.


    He had initially wanted to slowly win the hearts of the people in the army so that he could contend with the great general in the future. But now ¡­


    Wu Er felt that it would be more reliable to rely on the Prince Yanbei.


    Putting aside the fact that he was no match for the general, even if he had the confidence to win the hearts of most people under the general''s watch, what was the use?


    He did not have food to feed them, nor did he have the means like the Great General. Under such circumstances, he could rely on him to calm down.


    Wu Er had already calculated in his heart that he would try his best to keep his distance from the great general and travel alone on the road. Just like this, they walked for three days straight to the place where they first settled down, and this place...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1293

    At first, when Wu Er saw that Niu Xiaoge was unwilling to run, he specifically asked him to rest on the way. This place was arranged by Wu Er for him to rest, and at the same time ¡­


    It was also the place to place the gunpowder and exchange with the Yanbei Army.


    At that time, Wu Er had left all the gunpowder here, and went alone to chase after Yanbei Army to negotiate.


    "Only then will we find a place to rest." What does it matter if we sleep in the wild? Every day, if we travel a bit faster, we will be able to catch up to the Yanbei Army and get our food back as soon as possible. There is still a large group of people waiting for us in the camp, we cannot afford to waste any time on the road. " They are here


    With such a large group of people, who would they be afraid of?


    "There is only the small path ahead. If we were to rest halfway, there would be no way for us to gather together. One in front, one in the back. If something happens, can you promise that you can take care of it?" One had to know that the batch of gunpowder that Ox Little Brother had shipped out had been robbed along the way. Who the looter of gunpowder is, I know. Since the other party was able to snatch it once, it was hard to say if they would take it twice. Thus, it was safer for them to stay together ¡­


    "All."


    "Besides, this weather. Can you promise it won''t rain? If it rains, the tarpaulin we brought with us will not be able to withstand it. " Wu Er said with a gloomy face.


    "Even if it is raining, what''s the use of us here? Aren''t the things in the car going to be drenched by the rain as well? " The people sent by the great general had already wavered.


    Ox Bro had previously left the camp in high spirits with some gunpowder to exchange for rations. He thought that he would be able to make a meritorious contribution, but who would have thought ¡­


    "Those who followed him had lost their lives, and although Brother Niu did not die on the road, he did not have a good ending when he got back alive." There''s a cave here where we can hide the powder. That''s what we did last time. The gunpowder are hidden in the cave, we will send people to guard it outside, then we will chase after the Yanbei Army alone, letting him bring the food here ¡­ ¡­


    "Deal with us."


    Last time, when Wu Er went back to ask the Great General about what happened after exchanging food, it was Niu Xiaoge who answered him. In order to show that he had done well, he would naturally not say that they left the gunpowder half-way, he had exchanged it with the Yanbei Army.


    The young man described the process of exchanging food with great difficulty, pushing the powder along the way and also pushing the powder along the way...


    Since the little brother Niu had said so, Wu Er naturally would not refute his words and agreed as well.


    Therefore, no one in the Southern Wilderness army knew that they had exchanged for rations halfway through. Now that Wu Er mentioned it, the men sent by the Great General all had strange expressions on their faces. Those bold ones asked directly, "Wasn''t Brother Niu waiting here for you to bring Yanbei Army over to exchange food? He didn''t trade with you at all


    "Food is just here to guard the powder, right?"


    "Yes." The little brother Niu was destined to not have a good ending, of course, Wu Er did not need to hide it for him.


    "Why didn''t you tell the general?" The man sent by the general said angrily.


    Wu Er laughed and said, "Niu Xiaojie has already reported it to the Great General, what else can I say? Even if I said so, the Great General wouldn''t. "


    The man sent by the general was silent as he thought about the robbing of credit in the military.


    They looked at Wu Er with sympathy, but they did not intend to feel injustice for him.


    In the Southern Wilderness, this sort of thing happened way too often. The men sent by the Great General thought that Niu Xiao-ge had gone to change the medicine by himself, but in the end, something happened, so they did not dare to take the risk and immediately decided to listen to Wu Er. "Alright, since this was the case last time, let''s do it the same this time. If it''s not possible, let''s think of something else."


    "No way."


    "The cave where we stored gunpowder is right in front of us. I''ll take you guys there." Wu Er lowered his eyes and covered the thoughts in his eyes. He took the initiative to lead the way.


    The cave that Wu Er mentioned was huge. Not only would it contain all the gunpowder, it could also accommodate several people.


    However, they didn''t dare to sleep next to the gunpowder.


    After placing the gunpowder properly and arranging the guards, the team was ready to find food.


    Just when the Great General''s men wanted to go, Wu Er took the initiative to step out. He said that he was very familiar with the area and knew where there were wild animals, so he brought the two of them to look for food.


    The group of people from the Southern Wilderness were hungry for a few days. After barely eating their fill, they only had coarse food. Now that Wu Er mentioned that there were wild animals, they all started salivating.


    Wu Er agreed with a simple and honest expression. He brought the two young soldiers and walked towards the deep mountain in the distance ¡­ ¡­


    There were indeed wild animals on the mountain, but they were extremely rare and hard to come by. However, this time, Wu Er brought his men and caught several wild chickens in a short hour. He even grabbed a bunch of rabbits.


    It was a feast of chickens and rabbits. Wu Er brought the wild animals back to the camp and received a warm welcome from everyone. Everyone''s favorable impression of Wu Er increased. When they called him brother Wu Er, they even called him brother. Wu Er''s face was full of excitement as he took the initiative to deal with the wild animals. The men sent by the Great General, seeing how sensible Wu Er was, naturally did not refuse. They all sat on the ground like old men, waiting for Wu Er to clean up all the wild animals and roast them.


    To present it to them ¡­


    Those who had not eaten meat for a long time would naturally eat and drink as they pleased when they saw the meat. They would stuff the meat into their mouths as if they had been hungry for several lifetimes, afraid that it would disappear if they were too late.


    Wu Er was busy for over two hours. He kept on roasting the meat, and after half a day, he did not even eat a single mouthful. Those people did not even think of asking Wu Er to eat.


    After Wu Er roasted one, they ate another. Their speed was neither fast nor slow, and they didn''t even leave a single bone behind for Wu Er. The group of people were eating happily. Seeing that Wu Er only had one chicken left in his hand, they finally remembered that Wu Er had not eaten yet. Just as they were about to ask Wu Er to eat by himself, they discovered ¡­

 C1294

    Turning around to take a look, he saw the people beside him falling down one after another.


    "This ¡­" That person pointed at Wu Er, but before he could finish his words, his vision turned black, his body went limp, and he fell down.


    "Wu Er, you ¡­" Those who had eaten less noticed the abnormality and were about to draw their swords and attack Wu Er when a group of people dressed in the same outfit suddenly jumped out from the forest.


    "Tie them up. Ask them if they''re willing to come with us. If they are willing, then let them follow us. If they are unwilling, then give them ten days worth of food and let them leave. " Wu Er thought for a while and spoke loudly.


    "What?" Second Brother Wu, give them ten days worth of food? We don''t have much food left either. " Their food supplies were the leftover from exchanging food with the Yanbei Army, which was enough for them to eat for more than ten days.


    "We''ll listen to second brother Wu." Some smart people understood Wu Er''s intention and their eyes lit up.


    If five hundred people were to split up and deal with them, it would be easy for them to take advantage of this opportunity to slip away. However, Wu Er was still a small leader in the food delivery team.


    Wu Er faked the order and gathered all five hundred men together. Then, he ordered his brothers to come out and surround these five hundred men.


    "Wu Er, what do you mean by that?"


    "Wu Er, what are you planning to do?"


    No one was a fool. The moment Wu Er and his brothers appeared, the five hundred men immediately realized that something was wrong and said with faces full of panic.


    "I turned traitor. "I''m not going to change my rations." These people either followed them or were waiting for their deaths. In front of them, Wu Er didn''t even pretend as he spoke bluntly.


    "You ¡­ How could you do that! The Great General is so good to you. " Someone said in grief.


    "Wu Er, are you worthy of the great general by doing this? Are you worthy of being your comrade in the military, waiting for you to exchange food? " Some people were righteously criticizing Wu Er. Wu Er allowed these people to criticize him but did not refute them. He waited for them to finish scolding before saying, "I know that no matter how much I tell you, you will not forgive me. But I want to say that I was forced to. I don''t want to die. I want to live, I only want to live.


    was able to choose to rebel. "


    "Let us be brothers, I will not make things difficult for you. If any of you are willing to go with me, I, Wu Er, guarantee that you will be the ones to take advantage of me. If you don''t want to follow me, I will let you go and give you ten days worth of food. "


    "Is that true?" Will you let us go? You are willing to give us food? "


    "No, where did you get the food? The last time you changed rations, you were able to get our rations? "


    "Wu Er, you little thing."


    "Wu Er, you are too disappointed."


    "Wu Er, by doing this, won''t you be able to fend off the brothers who are still starving?"


    "Wu Er, even the Great General was starving with us, yet you hid the food. Don''t you have a bad feeling about this? "To think that we would still complain about you. So it turns out that you''re actually such a person."


    Wu Er did not make a sound, but Wu Er and the other brothers could not take it anymore. They raised their sabers and were about to charge forward, but were stopped by Wu Er. "They were right in their scolding, I am a despicable person, I am shameless, they were right in their scolding."


    Wu Er blocked his brothers, then said to the five hundred people who were surrounded: "I know you all don''t like me, so I won''t explain anything. If you want to take the food, then stand on my left hand side. If you are willing to stay with me, then stand on my right hand side. "


    Wu Er said confidently: "I, Wu Er, will always keep my word. I will never speak nonsense in front of my brothers. If I were to kill you all here, I wouldn''t even say this much to you.


    "Alright, I want the food." With someone taking the lead and walking to the left side of Wu Er, there were many people following behind ¡­


    With a hualala sound, more than half of the soldiers walked to the left side of Wu Er. The rest did not go to his right side and stood where they were.


    Seeing Wu Er looking over, the leader among them stepped forward and asked, "Wu Er, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask."


    "Did you snatch that batch of gunpowder from Niu Xiaoge?" Of course not, I was. Although they had made some preparations, they did not have any ill intentions. However, there was no food in the army. I''m afraid. Only those who follow me will hide some food if they get hungry. I don''t have much food hidden away, so it will only be enough for my brothers to live for three to five days. " Wu Er had a simple and honest face. No matter how he looked at it ¡­


    How could he be sincere?


    The man nodded and asked again: "Wu Er, how confident are you that you are going to exchange all these gunpowder for food like last time?"


    Wu Er smiled bitterly and said, "To be honest, if Brother Niu is fine, I have a 70% chance of success, but now ¡­"


    Wu Er said with a sullen face, "I don''t even have ten percent confidence."


    "Hmph, then just lie to me. I changed it the last time, how could Yanbei Army not change it this time? You must have done it on purpose, to lie to us. " The people standing on the left side of Wu Er all coldly snorted in disdain when they heard his words. Wu Er ignored them. His goal was not those who were about to die ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1295

    Wu Er''s goal was those who were still hesitating whether to follow him or not ¡­


    No matter if he was going to rely on the Yanbei Army, or doing other things, he would need more people.


    Only with enough manpower would he be able to display his strength and prove his abilities. Otherwise, just with the few brothers in his hands, even if Yanbei Army accepted his surrender, he wouldn''t be given much importance.


    "If we can''t catch up to him, what can we do even if we have gunpowder? You must not tell me that Yanbei Army does not know the truth. We have already used gunpowder to exchange for food. You think that the Yanbei Army would not even investigate, so you just give us food instead? "


    Wu Er asked and then answered: "It won''t happen! You and I both know how cautious Yanbei Army is. They will agree to change our rations. They have repeatedly verified that we have no grain and have no other choice, so they will take gunpowder to exchange for our grain. "


    "Under those circumstances, the Yanbei Army was taking out the food to exchange our gunpowder, not waiting for us to starve to death and then picking it up cheaply. It can be imagined how benevolent the Yanbei Army is. If it were you guys, would you guys be able to do it? "


    People? Is her life too long? "


    Wu Er sighed. The crowd also followed his mood, but just as he brought them to a low mood, he suddenly changed the topic and asked indignantly, "How many of you have had dealings with Brother Niu?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Wu Er continued: "You guys have interacted with him before, you should know how arrogant he is. He ran over to the Yanbei Army to exchange food. Do you think that he can lower his face to ask the Yanbei Army for food? "


    "No way!" The group of soldiers standing in the middle thought back to how Niu Xiaojie usually dealt with matters. One of them shook his head like a rattle, while the one standing on the left side had decided to stay silent. They would never interact with him, but they were often bullied by him. He was born with a good background and had the protection of the general, so he was usually very arrogant. He only restrained himself in front of the general ¡­


    "One." You guys should also know the abilities of that young bro Niu... Last time when we were exchanging food, he stayed here to rest. It was because I had discussed with Yanbei Army and pulled the food here that we completed the task of exchanging food. However, when he returned to the camp, he took all the credit ¡­


    He left, saying that he was the only one capable of exchanging food for food. Thus, the second time they had to change the rations, the Great General had Niu Xiaojie lead the team by himself, leaving a burden like me behind. When Wu Er said this, he gave a self-deprecating laugh and his mood plummeted again.


    "You guys understand what happened after that. Ox Bro came out with the powder and lost it all, but he didn''t get a grain of rice back. Little Brother Niu said that the Yanbei Army does not carry any morals, but who doesn''t know of the Yanbei Army''s character? " Even if the Yanbei Army was unwilling to exchange food, at most they would only steal the gunpowder, it was impossible to kill everyone. Furthermore, with Yanbei Army''s help, if they really wanted to kill those people for food, it would be impossible for them to let the Ox Little Bro escape. That''s why I think that the little brother Niu must have offended the Yanbei Army, causing him to be dissatisfied. That''s why the Yanbei Army fought so hard, and left the little brother Niu to go back and report with his life. " There was no basis for this conjecture. It was just that Wu Er had casually asked for the ''black yak'' to fan the situation ¡­


    Some people only had the right to speak.


    It was very likely that he had not even met the Yanbei Army, and had instead been betrayed by bandits or his own people.


    Of course, these were only Wu Er''s guesses and couldn''t be true.


    "You mean... is to say that Yanbei Army will not exchange food for us? " "The person standing in the middle asked worriedly." If little brother Niu offended Yanbei Army, Yanbei Army would definitely not give us food. Yanbei Army doesn''t owe us anything. On the contrary, we still owe him a lot. " They had massacred the entire Yanbei and countless of Yanbei''s citizens and Yanbei Army had died in their hands ¡­


    In their hands, there was a blood feud between them and the Yanbei Army ¡­


    This was also the reason why Wu Er had been indecisive and didn''t dare to lead his men to betray the sect.


    The hatred between him and the Yanbei Army was too deep, too deep to be resolved. He was worried that the Yanbei Army would not accept their surrender, or even ¡­


    He was worried that the Yanbei Army would not allow the people of the Southern Wilderness to exist in this world. If that was the case, they would be in even more danger. They had to prepare in advance to avoid being unable to escape safely when the situation was critical ¡­

 C1296

    Wu Er''s words were simple and straightforward. Even the lowest level of soldiers could understand what he was going to say. They also understood the logic behind Wu Er''s words.


    Wu Er was right, the Yanbei Army did not owe them anything, it was a favor to them to exchange food with him. He has offended the Yanbei Army, why would the Yanbei Army give them food?


    Even if the Yanbei Army was benevolent and righteous, he wouldn''t stoop to such a low level.


    "This, this ¡­" The group of people on the left were speechless.


    It could be said that Wu Er''s judgement of the Yanbei Army''s actions were nonsense, but it could not be said that Wu Er''s deduction of the actions of the vice generals in the army was without basis.


    They all knew very well that after they returned, there was a ninety percent chance that they would face the problems that Wu Er had mentioned.


    However, this was not the reason why they did not return.


    "Will the Yanbei Army accept us? We do have an irreconcilable feud with the Yanbei Army. " The man on the left wavered.


    In the Southern Wilderness, they were the lowest of ants. So what if they had rendered meritorious services?


    "They could be replaced at any time by people like them, willing to risk their lives just to stand up for themselves." We will not kill them. The Prince Yanbei wanted to build a new nation in the Revelation, and now, 70% of the citizens of the Revelation had said that if they wanted to build a new nation, they had to have people, and accommodate all the people in the countries. He will not kill us for the sake of showing it to the world. In order to lure more people from the south into surrendering, they had even gone all the way to the south.


    Prince Yanbei might even favor us. " In terms of knowledge, Wu Er was far above these people.


    Therefore, Wu Er was able to seize the opportunity from the bottom of the tens of millions of soldiers.


    "That makes sense." Those who stood on the left side and were determined to return began to waver.


    "I will follow you. I won''t return to the barracks." A soldier whose face had been cut by a knife gritted his teeth as he walked to the center.


    With someone taking the lead and walking towards the center, more and more people followed, "I''ll follow you to Yanbei too, I''ll be alone there. I don''t have any brothers or sisters in the army, and I won''t implicate anyone else."


    "We, we will all follow you to Yanbei. "Brother Wu Er." The people standing in the middle saw that they couldn''t take it anymore. If they didn''t express their opinions, they would fall behind. One by one, they quickly stood to the right of Wu Er to express their stance.


    At that moment, seventy percent of the people stood on the right side of Wu Er. As for the remaining twenty percent who refused to leave, it wasn''t because they didn''t trust Wu Er, but because ¡­


    "My father is still in the army. I''m going to rebel. The general definitely won''t let my father go." This was the sorrow of the soldiers at the bottom and the soldiers at the top.


    People like Ox Bro and the others would usually be punished if they made a mistake. If he were to commit a grave mistake, he would have to be punished. However, he would only punish one, and it wouldn''t implicate his family.


    But they were different. If they made a mistake, not only would it involve their families, but it would also involve their close friends. It would be a complete execution. I will not make things difficult for you, I will prepare enough food for you. Then, put on a show. You know that we rebel, fight to the death, and ultimately lose. This way, when you return to the army, you will be able to do whatever you want. In addition, if you want to understand


    It''s time for us to go back quietly and find a way to get our families out of here. Then, come after us again, we''ll wait here for two days so that you guys can have the chance to catch up. "


    Wu Er sighed heavily and said with a helpless expression.


    The people standing on the left side knew that once they returned, they would not end up well. They wanted to kill Wu Er and bring his corpse back to perform meritorious deeds, but ¡­


    Looking at the people who surrounded them, they all gave up.


    Wu Er had over a thousand brothers, and these people were not his match at all. Wu Er did not directly kill them. Instead, he gave them a chance. That was already very kind of him.


    The one standing on the left was dejected and could not do anything. He took the food from Wu Er and left silently.


    As for the people that remained, Wu Er did not mistreat them. He took out food and let them eat a full meal before letting them have good news.


    As for Wu Er and his brothers, they cleaned up the corpses and blood on the ground. When those who stayed did not know about this, Wu Er secretly gave a hand signal to his brothers. Some of them saw the hand signal and quietly retreated, changing into gray clothes and covering their faces. They chased up to the few men who were returning to the camp with their food.


    They were all taken care of on the way.


    When those people died, they did not even know that they died at Wu Er''s hands. They only thought that their fate was bad, and died at the hands of the robbers or Yanbei Army.


    After taking care of the person who escaped, Wu Er waited on the spot for two days without being caught off guard. In order to confirm his kind and kind image, he waited for two days at his original place before bringing along some gunpowder and food to chase after Yanbei Army.


    Of course, a cautious person like Wu Er would not take away all the food and gunpowder. Just like last time, he had secretly left a batch of gunpowder and grain inside the cave, leaving a path for himself to retreat ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1297

    Wu Er spent five days to catch up to the army of Yanbei Army.


    Yanbei Army was not surprised to see him appear. Before Wu Er could even open his mouth, Yanbei Army had already rejected him: "You Southern Wilderness people don''t even have the basics of being a human being. We, Yanbei, will not give you any food to change your Southern Wilderness."


    "I''m not here to exchange food." When Wu Er heard Yanbei Army''s words, he could guess that it must be Little Brother Niu and the others.


    These were Wu Er''s thoughts. He did not tell anyone, not even his brothers.


    Once a second person found out about a secret, it would no longer be a secret.


    "Surrender to us? You. If you join us, what can you do? " Yanbei Army heard Wu Er''s words and laughed coldly, "Moreover, you have killed so many of our brothers. We will accept you. How can you explain this to your dead brothers?" We are just a bunch of ordinary soldiers, everything is just to listen to orders, we don''t have the right to be independent at all. The army lords said that the people of Southern Wilderness have killed a lot of Yanbei, but the people of Yanbei have also killed a lot of our people. This war is between two countries


    "It''s not something that little pawns like us can control." Wu Er had a bitter smile on his face as he tried to be careful. Seeing that the Yanbei Army only had a taunting look on his face and did not say a word, Wu Er paused for a moment, and then said: "Master soldier, we truly want to rely on Yanbei Army. Don''t worry, after we join the Yanbei Army, we will do whatever you ask us to do.


    We can also be like the people of Beichen and go farm there, never to be on the battlefield for the rest of our lives. "


    This was Wu Er''s ideal state. After a few years had passed, most people''s lives would not be prosperous. They would rest for two to three years before seeing if they had the chance to rise again.


    If there was a chance, they would naturally think of a way to get ahead. If there wasn''t a chance, they would see if they could take the mountain as their king and be their own boss.


    However, no matter what it was, they had to endure through these difficult years first. The most important thing was to get through the crisis of being left without food. You are right, the war between the two countries is not something you and I can control. If you join us and we send you to fight against the Southern Wilderness, would you be willing to fight against your former comrades? Are you willing to kill your former comrades on the battlefield? " swallows


    The northern troop condescendingly asked.


    Wu Er paused for a moment, and asked carefully: "Can''t we be like Beichen''s citizens, pioneering and farming?" For the time being, he didn''t want to go to the battlefield. But now that the battle between the Southern Wilderness and Yan Bei was over, the Southern Wilderness was going to lose. All of the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were holding onto the thought of dragging Yanbei Army to die with them on the battlefield.


    In this state, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were not easy to deal with. He did not want to fight to the death with a bunch of crazy people. Do you think there is such a good thing in this world? You''ve killed countless people in Yanbei and now that you''re in dire straits, you''re on the verge of starving to death. Lift your hand and surrender, and we''ll treat you well. Do you think you are gods? " Yanbei Army scoffed


    He said with a disdainful expression.


    "We... "That''s not what I meant. It''s just that, in the end, they are still our comrades." Wu Er cursed.


    "When you betrayed them, did you think that they were your companions?" Yanbei Army asked sarcastically.


    They, the Yanbei Army, looked down on the Southern Goblin''s bloodlust, but they looked down even more on the soldiers who had betrayed their comrades at the critical moment.


    Wu Er was smart, but he was way too smart. He looked like he was the only smart person in the world and everyone else was a fool. No one knew where Wu Er got his confidence from.


    "We... We just want to make a living. " Wu Er originally thought that since they had to surrender according to Yanbei Army''s way of handling affairs, Yanbei Army would definitely accept them and give them preferential treatment so that they could attract more Southern Wilderness citizens to surrender.


    He had underestimated the hatred the Yanbei Army had towards the Southern Wilderness.


    "Who doesn''t want to earn a living in this world?" The Yanbei Army scoffed, seeing Wu Er''s indignant face, he forced out a look of disappointment and grievance, mocking, "Presumably, you still don''t know, your Southern Wilderness has already found grain, right?"


    "W-what?" Wu Er was startled, and looked at Yanbei Army in surprise. Your king took the gunpowder formula and traded it with Beichen Tianque for a large amount of food, which is enough to support your people in the Southern Wilderness for one month. After a month, we will be able to harvest new food. Your Southern Wilderness will not lack food. " Speaking of this, Yanbei Army


    He gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Beichen Tianque was simply a despicable, shameless and despicable person!


    Although they had their own selfish benefits when sending troops to Beichen, in the end, who was it because of?


    If Beichen Tianque had not written a letter asking for help, they would not have sent their troops to Beichen at this time. Even if they wanted Beichen, they could wait until the Southern Wilderness and Beichen were both injured.


    The reason they entered the battlefield in advance, was to help Beichen Tianque stabilize the rear. But if they helped Beichen Tianque, how did Beichen Tianque repay them?


    When the Southern Goblin King took out the gunpowder prescription to exchange with Beichen Tianque, Beichen Tianque disregarded their dissatisfaction and actually took out food to support the Southern Goblin Army, allowing them to last until they were able to continue fighting.


    They knew that the reason Beichen Tianque was doing this was because he was using gunpowder formulas, and also because he was using the Southern Wilderness to stall Yan Bei from draining his fighting strength. In the future, even if Beichen were to fight them, he would not be weak. They knew that Beichen Tianque doing this would benefit Beichen the most, but Beichen Tianque''s actions still made them feel disgusted ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1298

    When Wu Er heard Yanbei Army''s words, he was completely stunned. He could not believe what he had heard ¡­


    "How, how is this possible?" If their king had a way to gather food, why didn''t he tell them in advance that he was going to give them food and make them think that he was going to starve to death?


    "Why not?" The Yanbei Army said with a look of disdain: "Your Southern Wilderness'' King is a wise man. He intentionally told you that there is no more food left, so that you guys would work hard, fight with your backs against the water, and fight with our Yanbei Army with your lives." "Think about it, if you guys knew that there''s no food and no path of retreat, what would happen if you caught up to us?" When Yanbei Army finished, without waiting for Wu Er''s reply, he replied: "Under such circumstances, normal people would choose to fight to the death. A thousand to one, we swan, swallowtail


    Not only would they not fall into chaos, after this incident, the inner parts of the Southern Wilderness would become as hard as iron. If they were to fight the outer parts of the Southern Wilderness again, they would probably have to put in more effort.


    If they did not continue, they would withdraw from Beichen.


    When Beichen Tianque was in a critical moment, he stabbed them with a backhand knife. No matter how good-natured they were, they couldn''t pretend that they had nothing.


    Beichen Tianque had brought his men far away from Sky Martial, so they were unable to settle the score with Beichen Tianque right now.


    If the Southern Wilderness grew strong again, then the ones who would be in trouble would still be them.


    Therefore, regardless of what their considerations were, they had to continue fighting to the death with Beichen and the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness.


    However, these Yanbei Army would not tell Wu Er. He saw that Wu Er had an expression as if his father was dead and didn''t show it on the surface, but he sneered in his heart ¡­


    They had seen too many people like Wu Er.


    He thought that he was smart, he thought that he had the ability, he thought that he had the ability, he could fool others, but he didn''t think that those who held high positions were all fools!


    Was his image worthy of his ambition? Was his ability worthy of his ambition?


    Wu Er ¡­


    Yanbei Army had interacted with him once before, and this was the second time, so they were quite familiar with each other. The leader of the Yanbei Army admitted that Wu Er was a smart person, and was also a capable person. Giving Wu Er a chance, this person might be able to soar into the sky, but ¡­


    It was a pity that the Southern Wilderness didn''t give him a chance, but they, Yan Bei, would never give an ambitious person like him a chance.


    Wu Er wanted to rely on them?


    Yes!


    But follow their rules.


    Wu Er could attack, retreat and defend. He wanted to rely on a few words and a few carts of gunpowder to survive in this chaotic world. It was impossible for him to preserve his strength in this chaotic world ¡­


    The Yanbei Army threw out a pile of information, making Wu Er feel dizzy. Then, he opened his mouth at a moderate pace: "The Southern Wilderness has already recovered its vitality. You still want to rely on our Yanbei Army? " Wu Er had a bitter look on his face, his heart was filled with regret, but he could not show it on his face at all. He said righteously: "General, we came to Yanbei not because there is no way out in the south, we are ¡­ ¡­ We''ve killed too many people in the past few years, and we''ve been feeling very uneasy. The moment we closed our eyes, our minds were filled with images of those ordinary people dying tragically under our blades. We brothers want to join the Yanbei Army, but we just want to atone for our sins ¡­


    " With this reason given, Wu Er immediately felt reassured. He straightened his back and once again said: "General, no matter what ¡­ We will never return to the southern border to help the evil. For the rest of our lives, all we want to do is atone for our sins


    Sin the living. "


    They could not return to the southern border.


    Having grown up in the Southern Wilderness, Wu Er was very clear on what kind of person their king was.


    They had already betrayed the Southern Wilderness. If they went back now, it would be a fate worse than death.


    He didn''t want to wait until the world was at peace, and then bring his brothers to find a mountain to be the king of the mountains. He only wanted to rely on the gunpowder to let Yanbei Army keep them, and prevent them from entering the battlefield, so that they could live a peaceful life.


    He knew that they were useless to the Yanbei Army, but the gunpowder they had brought was useful to the Yanbei Army.


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness already had food and they had a lot of gunpowder in their hands, so Yanbei Army could not run around as they knew that they would have to face off against Yue Yang sooner or later ¡­


    Yanbei Army accepted all their gunpowder, which meant that the amount of gunpowder in the Southern Wilderness was very little. On the other hand, if the Yanbei Army did not accept them, once the batch of gunpowder he had with him returned to the Southern Wilderness, it would only increase his power.


    Wu Er knew that he was just a little pawn, but he had enough chips in his hands. It wasn''t difficult for the Yanbei Army to make an exception for him.


    Wu Er thought, and Yanbei Army also had his own ideas.


    As Wu Er thought, after Yan Bei knew that Wu Er and his men had come to join them, he made a deal.


    They definitely had to accept Wu Er. They wanted his men and the gunpowder he brought, but Wu Er''s arrangements did not depend on Wu Er.


    The general who was dealing with Wu Er from Yanbei heard Wu Er''s words and pretended to ponder deeply for a moment before making Wu Er wait. They wanted to report this matter to Feng Zhiling.


    When Wu Er heard this, he immediately knew that this was a good thing and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The brothers behind him did not understand, but when they saw that the leader of the Yanbei Army had left, they became anxious. It was only Wu Er who took action to calm them down.


    Yanbei Army, who was beside them, saw that these people were still listening to Wu Er''s words despite the situation they were in, and a plan formed in his heart. Wu Er was even more capable than they expected ¡­

 C1299

    A valuable person was naturally worth the price ¡­ After discovering Wu Er''s ability, the Northern Army''s attitude towards Wu Er became a bit more relaxed. After consulting with the Great General, Wu Er talked to some of the generals, and said in a reserved manner: "You Southern Wilderness people and my Yanbei Army have irreconcilable enmity, and normally speaking, we will not accept the surrender of the Southern Wilderness people. However, you are different, you are different from the rest of the Southern Wilderness people.


    Like. Our great general said that since you know your wrongs and can fix them, we can give you a chance. "


    "Really? Great, great! "General, just tell me what you want me to do. I will definitely cooperate with you." Wu Er suppressed the excitement in his heart, but he could not suppress the joy in his eyes.


    Didn''t he betray the Southern Wilderness just to live?


    "You haven''t entered the battlefield yet, how would I know? "Don''t worry. Our great general is very powerful, and is also very fair in his ways. He won''t target you." The commander of the Yanbei Army patted Wu Er''s shoulder to show his consolation. Although Wu Er was uneasy in his heart, he knew that if he continued to ask, not only would he not get the answer, he would also cause trouble, so he forcefully pushed it down and followed the Yanbei Army into the camp of the Yanbei Army, carrying unease and anticipation.


    Get your clothes and go to your own battalion. No one knew what the Yanbei Army was thinking, but he did not disperse them and instead divided them up into different camps. Instead, he separated all of them into a single battalion, with Wu Er as the Battalion Commander.


    "Today, I''ll get the two of you to familiarize yourselves with the situation. Tomorrow, we''ll train together with the army." The high-ranking officer who had brought Wu Er in handed him over to a small soldier and left.


    Wu Er thanked him and sent him out. Then, he started to get close to the little soldier. Unfortunately, that little soldier kept his mouth shut. No matter how hard Wu Er tried, he couldn''t get anything useful out of the little soldier''s mouth.


    He explained the rules of the Yanbei Army once and then brought Wu Er to take a walk around the outskirts of the camp. As for the interior of the camp and the generals'' territory, the soldiers would not bring Wu Er there.


    Although Yanbei Army had secretly observed Wu Er for a long time, they did not dare to guarantee that Wu Er would follow them wholeheartedly.


    Regardless, Wu Er betraying the Southern Wilderness was a conspiracy. Even Wu Er betraying the Southern Wilderness for his own life today could not be guaranteed. He would not betray them for his own life tomorrow.


    If Wu Er could be used, they could also use it, but they did not dare to trust him.


    After the soldier finished introducing the rules of the Yanbei Army, Wu Er did not say anything and took the initiative to ask: "Do you guys have anything else to ask?"


    "No, no. "We understand. Don''t worry, sir, we will follow the rules. We won''t break the rules." Wu Er nodded repeatedly, his heart now had more expectations for the Yanbei Army.


    For others, Wu Er did not know, but Wu Er knew that this system of clear rewards and punishments, for someone like him who did not have any background, would be a great thing.


    According to the rules of the Yanbei Army, as long as he accumulated enough military merits, he would be able to rise up. As for his mountain peak, it would basically not steal their functions. This was because the functions they set up would naturally have a part of their mountain peak.


    Moreover, the Yanbei Army punished the people who stole the contribution very strictly. Wu Er thought that if he went up the mountain, he wouldn''t risk stealing the contribution.


    "Since there are no other questions, I will head out first. I''ll come and get you when it''s time for dinner. I''ll be staying in the tent right in front of you. If you guys have anything you don''t understand, or if you have any questions, you can come and find me anytime. " My name is Shi San, you can call me San Zi. In the future, everyone will be one family, and you heard what General Li said. Due to the lack of time, we are unable to host a welcome banquet for you today. You stay here today and wait till tomorrow


    After the welcome banquet, you will be with our battalion. If we train together and go in and out together, we can help you integrate better. "


    After the little soldier finished talking about the rules, he became much more enthusiastic and casual in his speech, causing people to have a good impression of him. He also dispelled the unease and nervousness Wu Er and the others had felt when he first came to the Yanbei Army''s camp.


    "Brother Sanzi, from now on, you are my brother. "After tomorrow, I''ll treat you to wine. I''ve even hidden a few jugs of good wine there." Wu Dai went up with his rod and snake, he was like a brother to Wu Shi.


    Shi San was not long-winded and said frankly: "Brother Wu Er is too courteous, I will leave first. You guys rest for a day, there will be food in half an hour."


    After Shi San left, the Southern Wilderness soldiers who had followed behind Wu Er and hadn''t spoken since the start, and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Second Brother Wu, this Yanbei Army is really not bad. Look at their campsite, it is neat and clean. They are much stronger than us."


    "And their reward and punishment system, that''s really good. You said ¡­ Do we have a chance to rise as well? If we go all out, can''t we also become generals? "


    "Right, right, second brother Wu, do you think we have any hope? Yanbei Army wouldn''t be lying to us by saying all these right? "


    "I don''t think so. We already gave the gunpowder to them, so there is no need for them to lie to us."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people continued their heated discussion, but Wu Er did not say a word. He looked at the clothes on the bed and quietly went forward to pick them up ¡­ From today onwards, he would be a soldier of Yanbei!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1300

    A knowledgeable practical practitioner was considered a elite. Without a doubt, Wu Er was a knowledgeable practical practitioner. At the same time, he was also an intelligent person. The other people were still excitedly discussing the difference between the Yanbei Army and the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers. They were still talking about how the Southern Wilderness was like, he was already wearing the clothes of the Yanbei soldiers, holding his spear like a Yanbei Army soldier.


    Standing at the entrance of the tent.


    At first, Wu Er would occasionally learn from Yan Bei Bing who was standing guard and adjust his posture and strength. But after a few times, he was already no different from the other Yanbei Army.


    "Brother Wu Er, why are you standing here, just like Yan Bei Jun." The soldier sent by Yan Bei to monitor them was even more shocked.


    Wu Er was standing right in front of him, but he did not recognize him at all. What do you mean Yanbei Army! We are now the Yanbei Army, you all ¡­ Look at you, then look at them, don''t you feel ashamed? " Wu Er held a long spear in his hand. He was wearing a military uniform and looked very stylish. It was hard to tell that he was wearing it.


    The air of savagery and wildness that was nurtured in the Southern Wilderness.


    He pointed at the Yanbei Army outside walking back and forth, then pointed at the southern soldiers in the camp, the dark look on his face visible to the naked eye.


    The group of people who followed Wu Er knew that Wu Er was loyal, but they did not have a good temper. At least in front of them, Wu Er''s temper was not good, and if they did not follow Wu Er''s instructions, then Wu Er would probably ignore them.


    When the group of people saw Wu Er changing into the Yanbei Army''s attire and imitating his stance, they did not even gasp for breath and quickly took out the clothes that they got. Without much hesitation, they took off their clothes and changed in front of everyone.


    According to their habits, they could simply throw away their clothes. It was fine for them to put on their clothes, but ¡­ They took a glance at Wu Er. His clothes were arranged neatly, and his clothes were even more upright. He didn''t even need to say anything and just folded the clothes and put them neatly to the side. Then, he tidied up his own clothes ¡­


    He was neat and tidy, trying his best to look like Wu Er. He was dressed quite handsomely.


    Those who had followed Wu Er for a long time understood his style and were afraid of him. However, those Southern Wilderness soldiers who had followed him to Yan Bei were not as cooperative. The group of people looked at Wu Er and his close brothers, and changed to Yan Bei, saying unhappily: "Didn''t those Yanbei Army s have a mission? We don''t have a mission, so why are you being so serious? I say, second brother Wu, you are serious.


    It''s useless no matter how much he looks like a Yanbei Army, he wouldn''t really think of you as one of his own. "Didn''t you see that they are going to leave us behind?" Which one of your eyes saw us being ignored? He has explained everything so that we can look for him. What else is there to be dissatisfied about? " Without waiting for Wu Er to speak, his brothers all started to roar. After they finished speaking, let''s see if those people are willing to or not ¡­


    Satisfied, he added: "Also, how old are we and how many people do we still need to be cared for? I''m really going to care about you, and yet you feel like I don''t trust you and treat you as outsiders. "All of them are so pretentious." Did I say that? What right do you have to guess my thoughts? Let me tell you, don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you just because this is the Yanbei Army Camp, not the Southern Wilderness. So what if there were many rules in the Yanbei Army Camp? Do they dare to punish me? " These people ¡­


    After hearing from the northern troop leader that the Southern Wilderness King had obtained a batch of food from Beichen Tianque, they did not lack food there anymore and all of them regretted their actions.


    There was no lack of food in the Southern Wilderness, why would they join Yanbei?


    Especially after they entered the Yanbei Army Camp, hearing a bunch of rules, they regretted it even more.


    Yes, the Yanbei Army rewards and penalties were clear, and many rules were beneficial to the soldiers at the bottom level. But at the same time, these rules also restricted the soldiers at the bottom level.


    For those like Wu Er who are ambitious, in Yanbei Army, as long as they are willing to give it their all, they will have an even greater chance at development, and the possibility of going up, but ¡­


    To those soldiers who had no ambition in the Southern Wilderness, the rules of the Yanbei Army Camp could simply take their lives.


    In the Southern Wilderness, they were indeed suppressed by the peak, but that was only for capable people. People like them, who didn''t have much ability, only wanted to live their lives; they didn''t need to worry about this at all.


    It had to be known that no one cared about them in the Southern Wilderness, so they could do whatever they wanted. Occasionally, they would take a fancy to a girl, so snatching sleep wasn''t a big deal.


    But in the Yanbei Army camp, looking at those rules, they felt uncomfortable all over.


    Originally, they had pledged their allegiance to Yanbei just to eat one mouthful of food. Now, they already had food to eat in the Southern Wilderness. If they did so, it would be a huge loss for them.


    If he wasn''t free, he wouldn''t die!


    After solving the problem of warming up to their hunger, they would have a higher goal, such as freedom!


    First we have to blend into each other''s environment, and now we''re the ones begging, not the ones begging. "They don''t need to change for us, we''re the only ones who do." There was nothing left in the Southern Wilderness anymore. Beichen had relocated a large number of people to Yanbei and even though the Southern Wilderness had some food, how would it survive this period of time? Other than gunpowder, what else was there to sell in the Southern Wilderness? Furthermore, the Southern Goblin King had sold the gunpowder. Beichen now had some.


    Do you think Beichen would allow us to freely slaughter Beichen''s citizens and plunder them? " The improvement of the situation in the Southern Wilderness was only temporary. If he wanted to live for a long time, he would have to leave the Southern Wilderness and integrate into his new life. If you guys wanted to integrate into the Yanbei Army earlier, then it would be easier. If you guys couldn''t, then it would be better for you to take advantage of this opportunity ¡­


    Leave early. I think, with Yanbei Army''s pride, they won''t kill us. "


    "This is the situation. I''ve told you everything I know and my guesses. As for whether or not you listen, believe it or not, it''s not my choice."


    After Wu Er finished speaking, he no longer cared about these people. Towards these, he admitted that he had done his best and didn''t owe them anything ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1301

    Everyone was responsible for their own choices. Once they made a choice, they would not be able to turn back.


    One had to know that the lives of people in this world could be bought with silver and their lifespan could also be extended with silver. Only the ''medicine for regret'' could not be bought with a thousand gold coins.


    Wu Er chose to join the Yanbei Army, but did not receive enough attention from there. He did not live a peaceful and simple life as he wished either.


    They were already under the command of the Yanbei Army. Other than being obedient, they had no other choice.


    Besides, he doesn''t have any skills, so he definitely knows how to practice. "He knows how strong he is, and he won''t mess around." Brother Wu Er, don''t worry, we ¡­ We''re all on the same side. You''ll know after you''ve been with us for a long time that we''re all easy to get along with. " Shi San saw that Wu Er was open-minded, he did not feel uneasy about joining the Yanbei Army, nor did he feel proud about his own safety.


    There was no arrogance, it was hard to tame. Instead, he chose to change himself and assimilate into their Yanbei Army. For a moment, he had a good impression of Wu Er.


    As everyone liked smart people and liked people who followed the rules, Wu Er was undoubtedly smart.


    Wu Er listened to the change in Shi San''s tone and understood that Shi San''s "we" did not include him. However, Shi San changed his words afterwards, which showed that he still included Shi San in the group.


    Wu Er felt that it was enough for Shi San to treat him as one of his own on the first day.


    With this foundation, Shi San tried his best to respond to Wu Er''s questions. Wu Er was also very conscious. Other than training, he did not ask any other questions.


    Wu Er left after asking, and he did not stay in Shi San''s camp for long. Not long after Wu Er left, Shi San went to the summit to report this matter to him.


    Wu Er and the rest could not feel it, but in truth, as soon as they entered the Yanbei Army''s army camp, they were immediately watched by someone. It was just that the surveillance was extremely brilliant and no one could notice it.


    This was also the reason why, after some serious consideration, the generals of Yan Bei had placed Wu Er and his men in the Yanbei Army Camp.


    The generals of Yanbei saw Wu Er''s performance and also heard Shi San''s report. Several generals were optimistic about Wu Er.


    There were those who didn''t like him.


    Moreover, the majority of people disliked Wu Er: "As a soldier, I don''t like people who are too tactful and smart. This kind of person should go to the imperial court and become an official."


    "But there''s no doubt that even if you don''t like people like them, you won''t be able to hate them, right?" There were also generals who weren''t biased in the slightest, and they all brought up their own opinions. Changze and the wolf cub stood at the side and listened to the generals discuss things. After hearing the discussion about Wu Er, Changze pulled on the wolf cub''s clothes and whispered, "Big brother Xiao Mo, what do you think about Wu Er?


    "Do you like him?" "Nope." He saw Little Changze blinking at him, obviously dissatisfied. He thought for a moment and then added, "I don''t know him, so I can''t say I like him, but my liking doesn''t bring him here either ¡­"


    "What?" Such a person ¡­ Actually, it was a good knife. Such a person does not have loyalty, only benefits in his eyes. As long as enough benefits are given to him, he will put his life on the line. " Zhang Ze had never met Wu Er, but he had been listening to these generals these days ¡­


    Wu Er had some impression of him.


    Several high-ranking officers were discussing about Wu Er, and even Chang Ze couldn''t help but whisper to the little wolf cub from below. Since the wolf cub didn''t talk much, Zhang Ze could not help but say a few more words, "People like Wu Er are actually not unloyal. He is only loyal to himself and to his desires. His goal is clear, he has always been living for his own sake, who can give him that?"


    "Everything he wants, he will be loyal to." My mother said that there was a type of person who was innately purposeful and wanted to climb up no matter what they did. It was not good to say that such a person was kind, but it was also bad to say that he was kind.


    Killing was the best way. "If it were me ¡­"


    As Chang Ze spoke, he began to rub his head and ponder. He did not realize that the few generals who were speaking had stopped long ago, and were looking at him in unison ¡­


    Seeing him say that, he suddenly stopped and anxiously asked: "Young Master, it''s you, what do you want to do?" They really wanted to know ¡­

 C1302

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    Chang Ze didn''t even notice that he had already become the focus of everyone''s attention. He lowered his head and focused on talking to the wolf cub. Their heads were touching. Chang Ze was talking again, so focused that he didn''t notice the changes in his surroundings. It was only when the generals who couldn''t wait any longer asked that he finally realized ¡­


    Realizing what was going on...


    The child is too smart to fool!


    I don''t know how the prince and his wife taught the children, but a good and innocent youth has been corrupted by his studies just like that, and he''s even learning it right in front of their eyes. Really ¡­


    So sad!


    In the future, it wouldn''t be easy to lie to them, and it wouldn''t be good to bully them either. His Highness and Princess were really too bad. They had obviously been in contact with the Young Master more than anyone else, so why hadn''t the Young Master been as "honest" and "honest" as them?


    If Ji Yunkai was here, or if he knew what they were thinking, he definitely wouldn''t be able to hold back from sneering.


    "Hehe, this bunch of cunning old foxes. They have taught her son to be a white-faced, black-skinned fox, yet they still have the nerve to cry in front of her. This is simply too much!" I was talking nonsense with Brother Xiao Mo. My mother said that even if I had learned from a few uncles, I wouldn''t think too much about it nor talk too much about it. In order to express his stance, Chang Ze even reached out his hand to cover his mouth ¡­


    "His attitude is resolute." Young Master... " The generals were intelligent and would naturally not give up just because of a single rejection from Changze. They stepped forward once again with a face full of smiles like blooming chrysanthemums as they said in a friendly manner, "We are just talking blindly and talking about what we think ¡­"


    Not really. "


    Zhang Ze covered his mouth and shook his head. Under the pressure of a few high-ranking officers, his short legs unconsciously moved back and hid behind the little wolf cub.


    These uncles looked at him as if he were a wolf grandma looking at a little white rabbit. How terrifying!


    The little wolf cub stood aside and laughed. When Chang Ze hid beside him, he did not run away out of loyalty. Instead, he used his not-so-tall body to block the wolf-like eyes of the generals. He stuck out half his head from behind the little wolf cub and did not cover his mouth. His eyes were smiling like the crescent moon as he squinted his eyes into a slit, "Generals, my mother said that my identity is here, I cannot comment on the matters concerning the military mission. Earlier, I shouldn''t have had everyone retreat. There can only be one general in the army, so even if I were to interfere, it wouldn''t be right. The result of my intervention this time is good, but what about the next time? Furthermore, if I intervene this time, everyone will depend on me. If I encounter any danger the next time, shouldn''t I step in as well? My mother said that the only one who could give an order in the army was the commander-in-chief. I am the Young Master, not the Great Marshal.


    order. But I''m also a Young Master. If you don''t listen to what I say, it means that you won''t give face to my parents. It''s just giving me face. So, in the army, I can''t speak carelessly, and I can''t speak carelessly either. "


    The little wolf cub said a string of words in a single breath. After he finished speaking, he withdrew his head and hid behind the little wolf cub, making it clear that he would not listen to any of the generals'' arrangements.


    "Young Master has grown up." The generals were discouraged when they saw this. They all looked at each other with bitter smiles.


    Princess Hua-Yang was a capable person. Even from such a distance, she could still teach the Young Master so well, and could even use them to teach the Young Master.


    "I am still a child. A child only needs to see it and cannot interfere in the matters of adults." Chang Ze shook his head with a serious expression, his eyes curved like a fox''s.


    "If Young Master is a child, we ¡­ Those soldiers outside are even inferior to a child. " When the generals thought of Changze''s intelligence, then thought of their own soldiers and children, their hearts thumped in hatred ¡­


    They were both people, but why was there such a huge gap between them?


    A group of adults wouldn''t be able to easily bully a child.


    The few generals gave up on questioning Zhang Ze and sat back down to continue discussing Wu Er''s attitude towards him.


    Actually, the few generals had already thought of a plan in their hearts. After all, Wu Er was not a big shot. If it wasn''t for them dispersing the Southern Wilderness'' army, a mere Wu Er wouldn''t even be worth them discussing.


    When the generals were discussing, he only listened without speaking. No matter how bored he was, he did not dare to whisper in front of the little wolf, afraid that he would be caught by his uncle.


    Come to the front of the formation, let the people of the Southern Wilderness see how their king harms his own people. "


    Zhang Ze spoke very casually as if he was drinking water. He did not have the self-awareness to play around with the lives of others. It was as if this was the natural thing to do.


    The little wolf cub sucked in a breath when he heard what Zhang Ze said. It really was the prince''s son!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1303

    A few generals of the Yanbei Army had come up with a countermeasure that was not as vicious as Chang Ze''s. They had used Wu Er to his limit, but it was not too far off.


    With the batch of gunpowder that Wu Er brought, the quantity of gunpowder in Yanbei Army was almost the same as the Southern Wilderness. Furthermore, their supplies were going to be delivered soon, so they were not afraid of the gunpowder in the hands of the Southern Wilderness.


    After assessing the military strength of the Southern Wilderness'' army, the marshal of Yanbei Army and his subordinates discussed and decided not to retreat.


    However, after Wu Er got used to the Yanbei Army''s training intensity, he gathered all of his brothers and asked them to train with him.


    His brothers were naturally unwilling, but Wu Er''s words stopped them: "Do you know, if we do not use gunpowder, what are the percentage of casualties in the battle between the Yanbei Army and the Southern Wilderness?"


    Without waiting for their reply, Wu Er replied, "It''s one to ten."


    "One to ten?" When they heard Wu Er''s words, those few people were shocked.


    They knew that every time they fought with the Yanbei Army, the Southern Wilderness would suffer great casualties. However, they never expected that the casualties would be so severe. Right, 1: 10. I don''t believe it, do I? " When Wu Er saw this number, his face was also filled with shock, but the reality was in front of him, making him unable to believe it, "I do not believe it, but I have carefully checked, the Yanbei Army did not lie to me, and they did not lie to me.


    There''s no reason to lie to us. "Soon, we will have to fight with the Southern Wilderness again. At that time, you can see how many people have died when both sides have used gunpowder."


    No matter how he thought in his heart, in terms of actions and words, Wu Er had already completely merged with the Yanbei Army.


    "Will there be a war soon? Yanbei Army wants to fight with the Southern Wilderness, and you want us to go to the front lines? " The people who were late to follow Wu Er and rush to the Yanbei Army heard Wu Er''s words and shouted loudly.


    When Wu Er told his brothers these things, he did not avoid them.


    The longer he stayed in the Yanbei Army, the more Wu Er knew about the power of the Yanbei Army. His previous strength that he thought he was so powerful was simply laughable in front of Yanbei Army. In terms of martial prowess, even an ordinary soldier of Yanbei Army could defeat him. In terms of brain power, although he was not stupid, he could not read, and did not understand great principles. Any ordinary soldier of Yanbei Army would be someone who could read and understand.


    He had to work hard to learn, not to absorb more knowledge, not to open up his horizons, not to improve his structure, and not to go far.


    It was precisely because he knew his own difference in strength, that Wu Er knew very clearly, that if he wanted to gain a foothold in the Yanbei Army, he must first have the ability to surpass others.


    If his martial arts and brain power couldn''t compare, then the brothers who came with him were the only thing he could rely on. If he could train these brothers one by one and make them follow him wholeheartedly, then ¡­


    He would have a place in the Yanbei Army.


    That was why, after he had fused with the Yanbei Army, he had returned and brought all of his brothers with him.


    "He needs them!" Didn''t you notice that we were heading back? If this isn''t a war, then what is it? " Of course, the higher-ups would not tell Wu Er about the news of the war between the two armies. However, with the army''s route, it was enough for Wu Er to deduce useful information.


    If the two armies are truly going to fight, then we are the ones most familiar with the Southern Wilderness. After Wu Er finished speaking, he saw that most of the people had faces full of dissatisfaction. He sneered and said: "Moreover, are you willing to spend your entire life being the lowest of the low as a soldier? Escaping to Yanbei from the Southern Wilderness, do you want to be the same as before, just a small soldier driven by a single person? Every time he fought a war, he would always charge forward and die first? In the Southern Wilderness, we have no chance to rise up. But in Yanbei, as long as we have the ability, we can climb up. "Don''t you want to try to know what it means to be a general?"


    "Taste?" So what if we enter the battlefield? Could it be that we are stronger than the Yanbei Army? There are so many Yanbei Army s that can only be soldiers at the bottom level, what do we count as? "There are thousands of soldiers, but there are only a few generals. Do you think that everyone can become a general?"


    "Where''s the general?" The soldier that followed behind Wu Er bluntly poured cold water on him, "So what if you become a general in Yanbei? The generals of Yanbei would always charge in front of others. It would be better to just be a small soldier at the back. "


    After entering the Yanbei Army, Wu Er was busy trying to get closer to the Yanbei Army, busy training with the people of Yanbei Army, everyday he would be as tired as a dog. Other than being familiar with the people who were training with him, he did not know much about other people.


    But these people were different, they did not have a mission to train everyday. When Wu Er went to train, they would go around everywhere to find people to chat and inquire about the Yanbei Army.


    The people of Yanbei Army kept their mouths shut. All the information that they could get was information that everyone knew about, but just this information was enough for them to understand the situation inside Yanbei Army. It was also enough for them to understand the rules of Yanbei Army.


    The biggest difference between the Yanbei Army and the Southern Wilderness Army was not that the upper echelons would not steal their military merits. In fact, the upper echelons of the Yanbei Army did not treat them well on the battlefield, and were even more miserable than ordinary soldiers.


    If ordinary soldiers were unwilling, they could still hide in the back, but the generals of Yanbei Army were unwilling. No matter what time or place it was, they had to charge in front, rush to the forefront of the battlefield, and take the lead in demonstrating their role to boost the morale of the troops.


    What was the point of having such a high-ranking officer around? This group of people, after understanding that the generals of Yanbei Army did not have any preferential treatment on the battlefield, all of them gave up on climbing upwards ¡­

 C1304

    The Southern Wilderness people who came with Wu Er felt that the generals of the Yanbei Army were the biggest fools in the world. They went all out on the battlefield to kill their enemies and fight for their future.


    He was even more desperate than before. In fact, he was even charging at the front. He was worse than a small soldier.


    According to their knowledge, if the little soldier became timid, or did not want any merits, he could still hide in the back. However, the generals of the Yanbei Army were not able to do so.


    Yanbei Army does not lack food!


    These people spoke with conviction, acting as if they were right. When Wu Er heard their words, he fell silent ¡­ After a long while, Wu Er raised his head and looked at them. His eyes were full of disappointment, "Is that what all of you think?" He finally understood what Yanbei Army meant when he said that he was a frog in the well, and what the Yanbei Army meant when he said that his plans were not big enough.


    What do you mean?


    The environment and location they were in limited their vision. Having little knowledge and knowledge, he naturally didn''t have any structure or foresight.


    These people all thought that they were the smartest in the world, but in his eyes, these people were all idiots.


    If he thought about it carefully, in the eyes of the Yanbei Army, he seemed to be the same as well.


    He thought that he was smart, that he had played both the Yanbei Army and the Southern Wilderness to the brim, that he had created a good exit for himself, but who would have thought ¡­


    In the eyes of a truly intelligent person, he was but a self-righteous fool.


    Seeing the complacent looks on their faces, Wu Er thought of himself. He originally didn''t want to bother with them, but at this moment, he felt a deep sense of empathy and wanted to pull them away.


    Wu Er shook his head and said: "Do you guys know how Yanbei Army is treated?" Do you mean about the monthly pay? Of course we know. Hearing them say that this is called a allowance, we can receive it, or we can ask someone behind us to send it home. It is said that no one dares to covet this money. Second Brother Wu, is it true? We are all in a daze


    Yue, do you also have military pay? " At the mention of treatment, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Previously, the Southern Wilderness'' army was like a hot knife through butter. When the Revelation was exterminated, they did not lack money.


    Even though Big Head had been given to the Upper Peak, who didn''t have a single piece of private property?


    But later on, they were forced to retreat step by step. They could not even eat their food, so how could they get any money? Not only would they not be able to get any silver taels, they would also need to use all the money they had before to buy food.


    Of course, it was the same for the generals of the Southern Wilderness. The gold and silver in their hands were taken away to buy food.


    In fact, even if they didn''t take the gold and silver, it would be useless. They had been defeated along the way, so they could only run away. They didn''t have the ability to protect the silver and give it to Wang Lin to buy food.


    As for military pay?


    In the Southern Wilderness, there had never been a salary. In the Southern Wilderness, they only needed to wear clothes and eat. The only silver they had was the twenty silver they paid on the day they entered the army.


    The money was called the money to settle the family, and it was given to the family for their daily living. At that time, they also received that money, and most of it was given to the family.


    It was just that after the invasion of Yanbei and Revelation, the people of the Southern Wilderness had all followed suit. The elderly, children, and women had all followed behind the army and received the silver taels, which were mostly used to buy food for the army.


    And then ¡­


    After fighting for several years in a row, corpses were everywhere. There were dead people everywhere, and there was a lack of food everywhere. The old people, women, and children were the first to collapse.


    Even if they had endured it, they would not have followed the army. Instead, they would have stayed in the Revelation and pretended to be from the Revelation.


    The war between the four kingdoms had been going on for several years. Although they had won a great victory in the early stages of the Southern Wilderness, they had also lost the most miserably. All of them had lost their homes.


    Now, they were continuously being forced back, so it was even more impossible for them to have a home.


    This was the reason why the people of the Southern Wilderness did not try to get ahead.


    Who knew when they would die? Rather than risking their lives on the battlefield, it would be better to enjoy the moment and control the fact that they no longer had any family left. Living for an extra day could only earn them money.


    Since these people reported their thoughts, they naturally could not risk their lives. Wu Er also knew about it, but ¡­


    Seeing that they were all in the same boat, Wu Er still wanted to give them a hand. Wu Er told them the best news he knew: "Yanbei Army''s salary is real, and everyone has it. Ordinary soldiers are given thirty pieces of gold every month, and other than thirty pieces of money, they are also given some rice, cloth, and so on.


    Food and cloth can be delivered by the local authorities to the home, or you can take it yourself. "If you can''t use it, it can still be used in the imperial court. When you need it, you can take it or exchange it for silver." This was the treatment an ordinary soldier was treated with. It was already amazing how much more powerful they would be. Every increase in salary, grain, and cloth will double. It will also provide a job for your family. As long as your family is willing, you can go to the government.


    "Ji, arranged by the government to enter the imperial government''s workshop, or work in the fields, is paid monthly." This job is also divided into different grades. The higher you are in the military, the easier it is for your family to work, and the more money you earn every month. The deputy general of Yanbei Army, his family could let the two of them work together, they both looked at the door, looked at the fields, and took


    "The amount of silver is more than the number of people working in the fields." Apart from making arrangements for family members, those with children, male or female, could go to the imperial court to study in the academy. However, I do not know how good they are. I have only heard them say that being a soldier in Yanbei is the most honorable thing to do. If there was a soldier in the family, there was no need for the family to worry about food or drinks. If they were to die in battle, the imperial government would arrange jobs for their parents and children. They definitely would not starve or freeze ¡­


    "


    Wu Er said slowly. With every sentence he said, his eyes lit up. Amongst the four nations, Yan Bei had the best treatment for his soldiers, the Yanbei Army was a heaven for soldiers, if one didn''t fight hard when entering the Yanbei Army, they would be letting down this layer of skin ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1305

    When Wu Er said this, regardless of whether it was his voice or tone, they were both very calm. He did not deliberately emphasize anything, but he only used the simplest words to tell these people that the treatment of the Yanbei Army was better than any of them had imagined.


    Asking about those "difficult" matters represented endless benefits ¡­


    In fact, he knew that if one could climb to a higher position, it would be even better than being treated like an ordinary soldier. Then, who would risk their life to climb up?


    When Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai returned to the Revelation, the ground was littered with corpses, and there were nine chambers in the sky. The number of commoners was not even one tenth of what it used to be.


    Among the commoners that lived in the Revelation, there were the original citizens of the Revelation, as well as outsiders, such as the people of the Southern Wilderness. At that time, not only was the Revelation near the end of its existence, its population was also about to go extinct. The people who lived in the Revelation lost all hope for the Revelation and the people who held power over it.


    His family name was also miserable, and he even had more casualties than the citizens of Revelation.


    At that time, the Revelation needed to be stable, stable beyond all else. It could not tolerate Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai killing ordinary people, and after experiencing such a great upheaval, the population had plummeted, so the Revelation needed someone to rebuild it for them.


    If Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had come and slaughtered the citizens of the southern territory, then...


    Even if they were given another hundred years, they would still not be able to rebuild the Revelation.


    Moreover, war was a matter between nations, and ordinary people could not participate in it at all. Whether it was the start of the war between the two countries or the end of the war, the suffering of the citizens of the two countries was one thing.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai wanted to kill the Southern Goblin Army in order to take revenge for the Yanbei Army, but they did not act against the ordinary citizens of the Southern Wilderness. They also did not find the ordinary citizens scattered throughout the Revelation either, treating them as second class people. Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai did not want to recover their Revelation, but to rebuild and establish a new country in this land that was poisoned by the flames of war, a country that only belonged to them. Under such circumstances, the commoners were originally from Revelation.


    It did not matter if he was from the Southern Wilderness.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai were colleagues towards the ordinary citizens living in Revelation. If they were to betray their country, no matter if it was the people from Revelation or from the Southern Wilderness, they would all die.


    It was precisely because Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai did not take action against ordinary citizens and treated all citizens as equals, that all the people living in Revelation felt safe and filled with the will to fight.


    To ordinary people, they didn''t care who the Emperor was or who the country was. What they wanted ¡­


    Just a stable life.


    They wanted a stable life. If anyone was able to give them a stable life and protect them from the flames of war, then that person would be their god, and they would be loyal to that person.


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai had given the citizens of the Revelation a stable life. The commoners of the Revelation, how could they bear to leave, how could they be unwilling to betray them?


    In order to live better, in order to live on that land, the people who had moved here from the south were too embarrassed to mention their origins. They never admitted that they were from the south.


    The soldiers under Nan Jin Zhao initially didn''t know anything about this, but after Beichen''s people moved to the Revelation, they lived a good life. Many of them even came back from the Revelation to persuade their families to live with them.


    It was only then that they realized, in Revelation, as long as you were diligent, as long as you didn''t do anything evil, no matter what country you were from, you would be able to live a peaceful life ¡­


    This made many soldiers of the Southern Wilderness restless.


    Their families had stayed in the Revelation back then. They didn''t know if they were still alive, but if they had the chance, they really wanted to return and look for them.


    When the little soldier heard Wu Er''s words, it wasn''t unreasonable to be full of fighting spirit, but ¡­


    There were not many Southern Army soldiers that had their families in the Revelation. Most of the Southern Army soldiers had long since died on the battlefield.


    That person who stood out to splash cold water on the battlefield, his parents and brothers, had long since died. He was the only one left in his entire family, so he naturally did not have any hopes, nor did he have any fighting spirit.


    Wu Er understood him because all of Wu Er''s family members had also died. But ¡­


    However, Wu Er did not give up.


    Even though his entire family had died and he was the only one left, Wu Er did not give up on his own life.


    "Because he knew that as long as he was alive, everything would be there." In the Revelation, all women were willing to marry to the Yanbei Army. Moreover, if you climb up to a higher position, Prince Yanbei and Princess Wangfei would arrange for people to tie your strings. In short, in the Revelation ¡­ No, there were no Revelation s left now. It should be said that in the northern part of the Yan Dynasty, there were many soldiers who joined the army ¡­


    As long as you dare to fight and risk it all, you will have everything. " Wu Er saw that someone was tempted and said this.


    They were naturally disadvantaged in the Yanbei Army, and the Yanbei Army was filled with ill intent towards the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers. It was impossible for him to stand in the Yanbei Army alone. He needed these people. He needed these people to stand together with him and go to the battlefield to fight ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1306

    Wu Er was a completely rational person. He knew his weaknesses and wanted to learn; he knew his weaknesses and desperately tried to fill them. He knew what he needed and desperately tried to fight for it.


    Wu Er was very clear, even if he was loyal to the Yanbei Army, to the Yanbei Army, he would still be an outsider. No matter how well he did, the Yanbei Army would always be on his guard and would never completely trust him.


    Even if one day he reached a high level, the people in the Yanbei Army would not be able to be used by him, and even if they were to be used by him, they would not become his trusted aides. He knew more clearly that if he wanted to establish himself in the army, it was impossible to do it alone. He had to have his own power and people, and the people he brought with him were his natural allies.


    "Me too!"


    "We will become the best Yanbei Army together, then we will find our families and settle down in Yanbei."


    "Me, me too. "I want to build a family in Yanbei, from now on I''m from Yanbei."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With someone taking the lead, those who were slightly tempted all followed and stood out. They were the same as Wu Er''s brothers. Regardless of age, they all called him brother Wu Er. All of them expressed that they must listen to Wu Er''s words.


    They originally came together with Wu Er to create the Yanbei Army. Wu Er was strong, his thoughts were straight, and he had the ability. In a short period of time, he had become a part of the Yanbei Army, so listening to Wu Er, they were definitely not wrong.


    Of course, there were those who were willing to fight and die for the future. There were also those who were willing to enjoy life and feel satisfied with just eating and drinking. They did not want to work so hard to train and kill their enemies on the battlefield.


    All they wanted was a full meal. Now that they had achieved their goal, what were they going to fight for?


    Left or right, they were the creators of Yanbei Army. Yanbei Army would accept them, and even if they would not be of any use on the battlefield, Yanbei Army would definitely not leave them without food.


    They didn''t have any high ideals to begin with, so they were very satisfied with just a single bite of food.


    Being at ease with the current situation, there were a few people who did not want to change. Although Wu Er was disappointed in them, he did not continue persuading them. Thus, Wu Er directly gave them up.


    Fate was in their hands, and they didn''t want to change it. No matter how anxious the others were, it was useless.


    Besides, he wasn''t the parents of these people. If they didn''t work hard now, how miserable would the future be? What did it have to do with him?


    When Wu Er saw that 90% of the people had agreed to join him and fight for their future, how could he care about the 10% that he had given up?


    With the support of these people, Wu Er was full of confidence for the future. While these people were in high spirits, a training plan was made for them on the same day.


    Wu Er knew very well that these Yanbei Army s were different from those who had been receiving intense training from the Prince Yanbei for a long time. If they were asked to train together with the Yanbei Army at the beginning, everyone would give up before a day passed.


    One must know that the first time he trained with the Yanbei Army, he was unable to persevere any longer after reaching a third of the level. He didn''t even know how he completed the rest of the training.


    After he followed Yanbei Army and finished his daily training, he was like a dead dog lying on the ground, unable to move at all.


    It was those Yanbei Army that couldn''t bear to watch and carried him back.


    That night he slept like a pig, and when he got up in the morning, it was by sheer willpower.


    On the second day, when Yanbei Army had just warmed up, he could not hold on any longer and fainted several times in the middle of the process. He did not even know how he managed to crawl back up.


    He followed behind Yanbei Army in a daze, not knowing what he had done.


    That day, it was the Yanbei Army who dragged him back.


    On the fourth day, he forced himself to walk back. On the fifth day, he was able to complete all of his training with the Yanbei Army ¡­


    Right now, he could already keep up with the training intensity of the Yanbei Army. But when he thought back to the bitter training time he had with the Yanbei Army, he still felt his heart trembling uncontrollably.


    If there was another time, Wu Er was sure that he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    It was too difficult!


    It was really too difficult!


    After training with the Yanbei Army, he finally understood why it was so hard to enter the Yanbei Army. He also understood why the Yanbei Army ate so much.


    Yanbei Army''s daily training was to train them to the death. If they did not eat good, no one would be able to endure as there was no oil in their stomach.


    After seeing the Yanbei Army''s training, he finally understood why the Yanbei Army was unstoppable and invincible.


    It was because he knew the power of the Yanbei Army and that there were very few casualties on the battlefield that he was able to clench his teeth and persevere on.


    However, just because he could grit his teeth and persevere, it did not mean that the people who had come with him could grit their teeth and endure.


    Not to mention the others, even his brothers could not hold on and gave up so many times along the way. If it weren''t for his constant encouragement and reduced the amount of training they received, their brothers might have also given up. Wu Er was very clear that his brother had been trained by him in the Southern Army at his request. He was countless times stronger than those men who followed him. What his brothers couldn''t do, and what those following him couldn''t do ¡­


    Got it.


    In order to not hurt their self-confidence and to give them the motivation to persevere, Wu Er made a training plan based on their physical strength that was equivalent to a tenth of the Yanbei Army''s training amount. And after asking for their consent, train them the next day.

 C1307

    If Wu Er wanted to train this group of people that he brought with him, then he would need a place and it would be impossible to hide it.


    The next day, Wu Er brought his men out. Everyone in the army knew that Wu Er was going to train the people following him.


    "For this, some people felt good, but there were also people who felt bad." Wu Er is truly a smart person. Unfortunately, he was born in the Southern Wilderness, otherwise, he would have been a good sapling. " At first, most of the generals of the Yanbei Army looked down on Wu Er and thought that he was a fool who thought that he was clever.


    Of course, Wu Er had only learnt one form and did not learn the Yanbei Army''s core. But, this was already very powerful.


    It had to be known that the Yanbei Army was meticulously trained by the Duke and the Royal Concubine. Every single person was carefully selected, and only one out of ten people who participated in the training could remain.


    Wu Er only took half a month to learn the technique. It could be said that he was much stronger than most of the soldiers that had just entered the Yanbei Army.


    Wu Er''s outstanding performance caused more and more generals to pay attention to him. They began to look at his existence seriously instead of blending him with the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers.


    For a small soldier with no foundation to be able to do this in the short span of half a month, it could be said that he was extremely formidable.


    And this also showed that Wu Er had taken his first step, making the people of Yanbei Army face his existence.


    "This person is indeed talented. If we use him well, he will definitely be able to deal a fatal blow to the Southern Wilderness." The generals were very concerned about Wu Er. Occasionally, Chang Ze and the little wolf cub would look at him and watch his growth.


    "You want to use him?" The little wolf cub asked after hearing what Zhang Ze said.


    This was not the first time that Changze had praised Wu Er. If he did not know, then in Changze''s heart, he, Mo Wuji, would have been the most important to him. He would have been jealous of Wu Er.


    Recently, the frequency of Wu Er''s rising was too high, and every time, it was a positive one. "Brother Mo, stop joking. My mom said that I''m learning by the side of Grandpa General and Uncle General. I just need to come with my eyes to learn. Those who are not by my side can''t talk too much, much less interfere." Chang Ze pouted as he spoke, "Mouth ¡­"


    His superior put on an unhappy expression, but his face was filled with glee.


    "Haven''t you intervened enough?" The little wolf cub thought of the previous time when Chang Ze could not stand the marshal''s request and told him of Wu Er''s thoughts, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly.


    Although the marshal had said it, and he had just casually said it, he wouldn''t take it seriously. Even if he did, it wouldn''t have anything to do with Chang Ze.


    The little wolf cub was very clear that he could fool Changze with these words, so he decided to just lie to him.


    If the marshal had used the same method as what Changze had said, and had used it to subdue Wu Er, the marshal would have spared no effort to spread the news for Changze.


    Of course, the marshal did this not because he didn''t like Changze, but because he liked Changze, that''s why he told the story to him.


    In the marshal''s eyes, the reason why he had told Zhang Ze about his abilities was to help Zhang Ze gain a foothold in the army and win over the low level soldiers. However ¡­


    The marshal had forgotten that Chang Ze was still a child, a child who was not even ten years old.


    It was just like Princess Hua-Yang had said, a child should have the appearance of a child. If it was too early, too many halos would be put on Zhang Ze''s head, and in the future, the pressure on Zhang Ze would be great, moreover ¡­


    When Chang Ze was young, there were too many rings of light on his body. When he grew up, no matter how well he did, people would think it was only natural.


    On the other hand, if Changze didn''t handle things well, or didn''t reach the end, then there might be people who mocked him. They said that Changze was too young, and not necessarily too old.


    Before they left, he told them to help Chang Ze stabilize his position.


    Fortunately, the prince was not one to be confused.


    Although he did not think that his son would suffer from such a small matter, but ¡­


    He unconditionally supported any of Ji Yunkai''s actions.


    Whatever Ji Yunkai wanted to do, regardless of whether he was right or wrong, he would agree to it.


    Anyone that Ji Yunkai disagreed with, regardless of whether or not he admitted his wrongs, she would refuse.


    And what position did his son need to hold in the army?


    As his father, he had already helped him defeat the river and mountains. Forget about a mere Yanbei Army Camp, even if the entire world were to belong to his son, why would his son need to worry about sitting in a position that was unstable? Between Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai, one doted on his child, and the other doted on his wife. No matter how many generals talked, it was useless. They agreed to let him study in the army but did not allow him to participate in military affairs. In particular, they forbade him to stay in the army ¡­


    The generals gave the order.


    Although the generals of the Yanbei Army were disappointed, with the orders from the Duke and Princess, what else could they do other than carry it out?


    Therefore, there was a period of time when the atmosphere in the Yanbei Army was tense. All of the generals in the army had gloomy expressions, as if they had lost their parents.


    When the soldiers found out later, the corners of their mouths were twitching, not knowing what to say. They were both people, but why was the gap between them so huge?

 C1308

    War is cruel and merciless. Your enemies will not be merciful until you have trained them properly. When you are on the battlefield, your enemies will not listen to your explanations, nor will they give you time to train.


    Every single Yanbei Army, from the very first day they joined the army, were continuously instilled with this belief.


    The cruel war made them rejoice for their hard training. The moment they killed the enemies on the battlefield, the moment they survived the battlefield, the moment they reaped the rewards by relying on their military exploits ¡­


    They were just ordinary people. All they wanted was to live a life of peace and happiness. They did not know how big the outside world was, nor did they know the benefits of climbing up to it.


    In fact, someone even said in a negative tone, "People die. Life is so short, of course we have to enjoy the moment. Climbing to a higher position isn''t like not dying at all. "


    "That''s right, previously in the Southern Wilderness, our king said that life is all about climbing mountains, whether it be at the foot of the mountains, halfway up the mountain or at the top of the mountain, we all have to come down. Why bother climbing up?"


    "It''s not that I''m not working hard, it''s just that I didn''t have a good birth and didn''t have a good father. If I had a good father, I would definitely be like the great general, leading over ten thousand people, or even over a hundred thousand people, majestic and imposing.


    "If I had a good father and asked someone to teach me martial arts and military literature, I would definitely do better than the great general. Unfortunately, my father was only a carpenter, and he even starved himself to death.


    Wu Er was annoyed by them and tried to persuade them to work hard and give the child a good birth in the future. However, the descendants were justified again: "My father also did not give me a good birth, so I am still fine. What am I worried about my son for?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Since you have to work hard, then you can get into a good family. Why should I bother working hard?" When my son comes out, I''ll teach him and let him work hard. When that happens ¡­ "I just need to lie down and be the Old Master."


    When these words came out, everyone immediately responded, "This is good, this is good... That''s right, why are we working so hard? Let''s wait for our son to come out and let him fight for it. If every one of them is not good enough, then we will give birth to ten. I don''t believe that there won''t be a single one with good prospects. " Wu Er was angered to the point that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to reprimand them several times, but no one paid any attention to them. They were all fantasizing about how they could educate their son and how they could make him into a superior person and bring them along ¡­


    To be the Old Master.


    Chang Ze had recently paid a lot of attention to Wu Er. When Wu Er was training these people in the Southern Wilderness, he had also dragged the little wolf cub to watch.


    In Chang Ze''s opinion, if Wu Er could train these Southern Wilderness people to be as strong as the Yanbei Army, then Wu Er would truly be a capable person.


    In the future, he would also have his own army, and Wu Er''s method of training the people of the Southern Wilderness. There might be something worth learning, but ¡­


    After looking at it for so many days, he did not find any outstanding talent in Wu Er.


    Wu Er''s training method was similar to his father''s, and what Wu Er said to motivate the people of the Southern Wilderness was the same as coming and going. At first, Wu Er''s words made the people of the Southern Wilderness excited, but after listening for a while, they became immune to it.


    "The future that Wu Er told them about, the promised beauty, was too far away from the present. They couldn''t see it now, and didn''t know how wonderful the future would be. How could they continue to persevere?" These people were truly ¡­ Interesting. The mufei had once said that those in power did not want to see their people being too intelligent. If they were too clever, it would make things difficult for those in power. "Therefore, I do not believe that the higher ups have been carrying out their folly policy all this time."


    But now I don''t believe it. " Chang Ze had heard everything that the people of the Southern Wilderness said. He shook his head and said to the wolf cub, "Brother Mo, please listen... What do you mean life is like climbing a mountain? To climb to the top, one has to come down. Why do you have to work so hard to climb up? What do you mean? That bullsh * t Southern Wilderness!


    "Wang Lu, it''s fine if you''ve instilled this thought into the people of the Southern Wilderness, but the funniest thing is that these people actually believed it and thought that it made sense."


    "That makes sense." The little wolf cub said in all seriousness.


    Zhang Ze stomped his feet in anger, "How is that reasonable?" Brother Mo, please don''t believe this nonsense, this mess ¡­ What kind of logic was this? He was clearly a fool! "Foolish people!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s a fool, don''t get excited, didn''t you see ¡­ They''re looking at us. " The little wolf cub covered Chang Ze''s mouth, and when Wu Er looked over, he picked up Chang Ze and carried him away.


    It was one thing for a dignified ''crown prince'' to secretly spy on others, but for him to be captured on the spot... This was a bit embarrassing.


    "Brother Mo, let go, I''m not excited anymore." "The two of them hid far away. Wu Er took a glance and found no one, so he stopped paying attention to them." You ¡­ It''s just a bunch of people from the Southern Wilderness. What do they think and what does it have to do with you? You know that the King of the Southern Wilderness is a fool, but the Prince and Princess don''t have to do that. "The prince and the princess have always advocated the wisdom of reading and the establishment of academies in various places."


    For ordinary citizens to have books to read and to be able to understand, you can rest assured that the people of Yanbei will not think this way. " "The little wolf cub tried to comfort her." Of course I am not worried, my royal father and mother are not useless people like the Southern Goblin King. My mother''s concubine said that the superior was useless, so she hoped that the people under his rule were all stupid and unambitious. Only a smart and capable superior would not do such a thing. Smart and capable!]


    For those who are in a position of power, they would only wish for the people under their rule to become better and better in all aspects. " Chang Ze puffed out his chest proudly.


    Looking at his cute appearance, the little wolf cub could not help but laugh. "Since you understand, then why are you angry?" At the mention of this, Chang Ze''s face swelled up. "I''m angry ¡­" ()


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1309

    Chang Ze let out a sigh as if he was an adult, but he didn''t continue the conversation. He puffed up his bun face with an unhappy expression.


    The little wolf cub could not be considered a curious person, but when he saw the little wolf cub''s appearance, he could not help but ask, "What are you so angry about?"


    Halfway through his words, he stopped talking. This person was truly becoming more and more unlovable.


    Wasn''t it because of the power struggle?


    Now, the prince and his wife had brought the world down and offered their hands to Changze, but Changze ¡­


    This was simply infuriating.


    "Aiyo ¡­" The little wolf cub''s knock wasn''t very loud, but Chang Ze still pretended to be shocked as he shouted, "Big Brother Little Mo, it hurts." It was so good to know that it hurt! "Don''t you think about how hard it was for the prince and his wife to leave you a good family background? You think the prince and his wife are helping you conquer the world, you really ¡­" The little wolf cub didn''t know how to describe Zhang Ze.


    Chang Ze had been separated from his parents since he was born. When he finally managed to find them, his Royal Highness and his Royal Consort ¡­ Fine, the prince didn''t have much of an expression, but the wangfei really treated Chang Ze like a pearl. Afraid that he would suffer a little injustice, she could say it to him ¡­


    The prince had said many times that his wife would spoil him, but she couldn''t bear to let him suffer any grievances.


    This time, if it wasn''t for him, the wangfei would never have been willing to send Changze out to suffer.


    Hearing the wolf cub''s words, Chang Ze''s eyes lit up. "Then I''ll give it to you. You inherit my royal father and mother''s concubine, so I''ll play around with them, okay?"


    "Heh ¡­" When the little wolf cub heard this, he knew that Chang Ze was going to dig a hole for him to jump into. He snappily said, "Keep dreaming."


    "Little Changze is still too young to try and trick him into working like a horse." Look, look. Big brother Little Mo, you''re just lying. You said it yourself just now, but when I told you to go inherit the power, you rejected me. It''s a good thing you want to inherit the land. Why don''t you want it? My royal father and mother, why


    I was in a hurry to get thrown out for training? So that I can inherit the kingdom as soon as possible? Look. It''s obviously something that you all don''t want, so how could it be good? " Chang Ze looked at the little wolf cub with an aggrieved expression.


    All of a sudden, the little wolf pup opened and closed its mouth, unable to speak...


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with what Zhang Ze said.


    The prince and the princess didn''t want to manage the country, so he ¡­ Needless to say, he wasn''t made for it, and he couldn''t do it well either.


    His Royal Highness had thrown Changze into the military to gain more experience, even against the will of the princess. He hoped that Changze would grow up as soon as possible so that he could go home and inherit his family property so that he and the princess could be free.


    "Now that I say it like this, inheriting the river and mountains is indeed not a good thing." Look, look. You can''t say it, can you? I knew it, you were all bad people, that''s why you gave me what you didn''t want. Wuu... I really did pick it up. Father didn''t love me and always thought I was the one who stole the mufei. "My mother doesn''t care for me, either, all day long."


    He only knew how to accompany his father. And Big Brother Little Mo, you too, you must definitely also think that I have taken over royal father and mother concubine. " "Chang Ze rubbed his eyes and started to cry. Chang Ze, don''t cry, don''t cry ¡­ Big brother Mo is wrong, okay? " The little wolf cub didn''t know that Changze was crying and was extremely anxious. He hurriedly went forward to coax him, "Changze, you misunderstood big brother Xiao Mo. Big brother Xiao Mo, you have to obey."


    I''ve never blamed you. Moreover, the prince and the princess are your father and mother to begin with, so I''ve never blamed you. "


    "You don''t blame Little Mo gege for snatching your father and mother, so Big Brother Little Mo is extremely happy." Moreover, Big Brother Mo is extremely happy to have Chang Ze to accompany Big Brother Mo. "


    "Our Changze is so cute, so obedient, so smart, so capable, and so painful. Big Brother Little Mo wouldn''t be able to make it in time even if he liked Changze, so how could he hate Changze?"


    This was the truth!


    That time, when he suddenly regained his memories, he felt as if the whole world had collapsed. If not for Chang Ze''s presence, he feared that ¡­ He couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He was very glad that during his most difficult times, Changze had always been with him.


    "Really?" Seeing that the little wolf cub was extremely anxious, Chang Ze immediately stopped crying. He quietly moved his hand away, exposing a small eye, secretly watching him.


    Chang Ze''s eyes were black and shiny. Although he had deliberately rubbed them red, they were still bright and bright. There wasn''t a single tear in his eyes. He even had a smile on his face. It didn''t look like he was crying.


    The little wolf cub was not an idiot. Previously, he was just concerned about the situation, but now that he saw the appearance of the ghost spirit, how could he not know that he had been tricked?


    The little wolf cub didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and pretended to be angry as he rushed over. "You little scoundrel, you actually lied to me on purpose." Hahaha... Big brother Little Mo, you''re too stupid. " Chang Ze was prepared for this, so he pounced on the wolf cub and ran away. As he ran, he made a face at the wolf cub. "Brother Mo, you were having fun earlier. I need to write a letter to go back!"


    Tell mufei, tell mufei that in Lil ''Mo''s heart, Changze is more important than mufei. Lil'' Mo, you don''t need mufei. "


    "You little scoundrel, you actually dare to sue a black-clothed person, you ¡­ "Wait and see. I won''t teach you a lesson." The little wolf cub was both angry and amused. He teased Chang Ze as he ran two laps, and then ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1310

    The little wolf chased after Chang Ze twice, and after making fun of the child, he lifted his leg and gave him a kick ¡­


    "AHH!" Chang Ze, who had been caught unprepared in advance, was kicked by the little wolf cub to the ground. He was in a daze for a while, but still couldn''t react to the benefits, as if he couldn''t believe this was real.


    After a long while, Chang Ze had no choice but to accept this reality. He then turned his head to look at the little wolf cub behind him, and shouted in disbelief, "Brother Xiao Mo, you kicked me ¡­"


    The little wolf cub laughed, walked up to Chang Ze and grabbed his face. "What''s wrong with me?" Am I not going to kill you? What if one day, I feel that you took away the prince and the princess, and I have a grudge against you in my heart, and I kill you? "


    "Impossible!" Without thinking, Chang Ze denied it.


    "Why not?" Changze trusts him this much?


    He did say that he wasn''t interested in inheriting the world, but would he believe it?


    As long as one had the brains, they would not say anything in front of Chang Ze, and wanted to fight with him for the land.


    "Because you''re Big Brother Little Mo, you won''t." Chang Ze''s face was serious. The little bun''s face was bulging, and the tears in his eyes had also disappeared. His big eyes were filled with seriousness and seriousness. "Big brother Xiao Mo, don''t say such words. I feel uncomfortable listening to you."


    When the little wolf saw such a serious Chang Ze, he was at a loss for words.


    He sighed lightly and patted Chang Ze''s shoulder. "Alright, Brother Mo knows his wrongs and won''t say it again. Big Brother Little Mo was just playing around with someone, but ¡­ " The first part of the sentence was called ''Chanse was beaming with happiness'', but the words'' but ''from the little wolf cub made him nervous again. He anxiously looked at the little wolf cub, waiting for him to finish.


    After opening his mouth, Chang Ze couldn''t help but ask, "Big brother Xiao Mo, but what is it? What do you say? I feel terrible when you say half of it. "


    He had a nagging feeling that Big Brother Little Mo was brewing something big, and the moment Big Brother Little Mo brewed something big, he was in for a ride of misfortune. "However..." The wolf cub grinned, and made a sly wolf-grandma smile. "However, your vigilance is truly terrible! His guard was too weak! Just now, I casually gave you a kick that was so slow that you couldn''t even dodge it ¡­


    Tell me, what have you been doing all this time? With your vigilance, if you were to encounter danger, what can you do? "


    "Look, your little legs ¡­" Have you gotten fat recently? Your legs are as short as your arms, and you fell to the ground with a kick. Your lower body is too unstable. "From today onwards, I will have to spend an extra hour in the horse stance every day." Not only is your lower body unstable, but your reaction is also not quick enough. After the war between Yanbei and the Southern Wilderness ends, you will follow me to the forest for a while. I will throw you into the wolf lair, I don''t believe that you would run around with your life on the line with the wolf everyday.


    I still can''t react fast enough. "


    "Not just your legs, your little belly. From today onwards, you are only allowed to eat three meals today and no longer allowed to eat five meals. Look at your stomach, if I bring you back like this, maybe the wangfei won''t be able to recognize you. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The little wolf instantly turned into a wet nurse and pointed at Chang Ze, talking endlessly... "Big Brother Little Mo ¡­" At first, Changze listened very carefully, but the cub didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping. The more he talked about the higher the requirement, the more Changze couldn''t help but say, "Big Brother Xiao Mo, I''m still a child. Are you being strict with me?"


    Got it. I was originally going to spend an hour in the horse stance, but if I were to spend another hour in it, I would definitely die of exhaustion. "


    "And, and... "I run here and there every day, and I also have to practice martial arts. If I don''t eat my fill, I won''t have any strength left." Wuu... Big brother Little Mo, you can''t increase my training any further, I still need to study. My father and my wife brought me two big boxes of books and two rich and learned masters. In the letter, my father said, "If my master says I will learn


    "Not good, go back and hit my butt and give it a good spanking, the kind that forbids mufei from begging for mercy."


    He was already pitiful enough, Brother Mo still needed to strengthen his training, and he also wanted to throw him into the wolf den. Everyday, he would fight with his life on the line with the wolf, and he ¡­ Why is he so miserable?


    "Your highness and wangfei did the right thing, look at you ¡­ How does he look like the ruler of a country? " When the little wolf heard that Chang Ze had increased his learning in the literature class, he felt relieved.


    Since Changze was so young, the wangfei threw him to his side. He was really worried that he wouldn''t be able to teach Changze well.


    One had to know that he didn''t even know much, and his character was really not pleasing to the eye. He was truly afraid that Changze would learn from him and grow up to be like him.


    Now, when he heard that Changze had two other masters, the big rock that was pressing down on the wolf cub''s heart immediately disappeared.


    With rich scholars teaching him, he did not have to worry about Changze learning wrong from him.


    "I don''t want to either..." Speaking of which, Zhang Ze felt even more wronged.


    It was not like he wanted to be a king.


    Truly, thinking about how he would have to manage such a big country in the future with so many people, he felt really tired. "It doesn''t matter if you want to or not. As the only son of the prince and his wife, you will have to inherit the position of prince and his wife in the future. now polygyny


    A little, a little better, a little easier in the future. "I believe in the prince and his wife. The reason they asked you to learn more is definitely for your own good." Yes. Mufei also said, I now hard, learn a little more, understand a little more, later grow up to be better. When I grow up, I can easily become an emperor who only needs to eat, drink and have fun. In any case, I ¡­


    "They know everything, they know everything, and they can''t fool me." Chang Ze brandished his fist, full of motivation. His big eyes were filled with anticipation for the future, the future, and his life as a grown-up ¡­


    The wolf cub stopped rubbing Zhang Ze''s head and laughed out loud. It was better if he did not cruelly expose the truth and let Chang Ze laugh for another two years.

 C1311

    After being beaten up by the little wolf cub, Chang Ze felt pain in his heart. He felt that Big Brother Xiao Mo was right. He was still too weak. He needed to train harder and become stronger ¡­


    If he wasn''t too weak and completely outmatched Big Brother Little Mo, would Big Brother Little Mo beat him up just like that?


    It wasn''t anything much to be pummeled, but the most frightening thing was that after Lil ''Mo was pummeled, he still had to admit his mistakes. Just thinking about it made Zhang Xuan''s heart hurt.


    The little wolf cub was extremely perfunctory and directly used the Yanbei Army''s training plan to change it, eliminating any training moves that were not suitable for children, and then ordered him to train according to the plan.


    This ¡­ this ¡­


    Even though he only had four hours of training a day, he would be crippled the moment the four hours of training ended.


    The master who taught him literature was a great scholar sent over by his father. If he hadn''t studied well, his father would have given him a world ruler to learn from. " It was you who said that I should train hard and strive hard now, hoping that I would be like the princes and princesses in the future, uncontrolled by others. I''m just following your plan. What? Are you giving up? " ''Little wolf, you''re rude! ''


    He threw all the words that Changze had said back onto his face.


    He had to accept what he had said!


    Zhang Ze wanted to cry but had no tears. "Big brother Little Mo, I did say to work hard, but mufei also said that I''m still a child, you can''t pull up seedlings to help me."


    "If we follow big brother Mo''s plan, he will definitely die of exhaustion." But I asked the prince. When the prince was your age, his training was even stronger than you are now. Your highness has persisted on, are you sure... Can''t you do it? " ''Where is the plan that the little wolf made for Changze? Where is the plan that he made himself? ''


    Mistake, he had asked for Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai''s permission beforehand so he could pass the training plan to Changze.


    Although his training plan for Changze was a little more intense and had taken a long time, but ¡­ "Do you need to worry? The Princess sent a lot of herbs. Before you train, soak in the medicinal bath for half an hour to ensure you have enough energy to endure the training. After training, soak in the medicinal bath for half an hour and your body will not only recover,


    And it will not leave any hidden injuries, so your energy will increase a hundredfold the next day. " It was impossible for the little wolf cub to not be prepared at all, and it was also impossible for Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai to let Zhang Ze go to such an extent, to risk his life just like Xiao Jiu''an did back then.


    They were willing to let Chang Ze undergo the harshest of training, but they would definitely prepare well. They would not let him suffer even the slightest amount of damage.


    After knowing that the little wolf cub wanted to give Chang Ze more training, Ji Yunkai hurried to produce a batch of superior medicine and ordered people to send it to the frontlines as soon as possible, for fear that Chang Ze would be harmed.


    One had to know that the current Zhang Ze was still in the growth phase. If he was injured because of overtraining, Ji Yunkai would definitely blame himself to death.


    After receiving the ingredients, the little wolf cub was no longer worried.


    Honestly, although he wanted to make Changze train more and more, he was worried that Changze wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Now, with Ji Yunkai''s medicinal bath guarantee, he didn''t have to worry.


    Moreover, other than the medicinal bath, Ji Yunkai also gave him an acupuncture point diagram. He wanted Xiao Lang to massage his acupuncture points after Chang Ze finished bathing in the medicinal bath and help him relax his body.


    With so much protection, what was there to worry about?


    The little wolf cub threw all the preparations that Ji Yunkai had made, as well as the medicinal herbs and the acupuncture points he had prepared for Changze into Changze''s eyes. "Look, the princess is worried about you, so you can rest assured and go train. With her there, you definitely won''t be injured."


    "Mother!" Chang Ze held the medicine bag and the meridian map, wanting to cry but unable to shed a tear.


    The little wolf had blocked all of his escape routes. Even if he wanted to be lazy, he wouldn''t be able to find a reason.


    The generals were prepared to fight the people of the Southern Wilderness and test their bottom line. If possible, it would be best if they could eliminate the people of the Southern Wilderness in one fell swoop.


    During this period of time, the military generals were extremely busy. They didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the little wolf cub and the two children. When they were done with their work, they discovered ¡­


    "Eh, is there something different with little Young Master?" In the blink of an eye, the Yanbei Army Marshal saw the figure of Zhang Ze. He was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out of his eye sockets.


    The previous little Young Master was a clever teenager, he looked cute and cute, but to the commander of the Yanbei Army, that was all.


    However, the current little Young Master was different.


    He looked more like a princess, unusually handsome. Especially those eyes, the moment the baby''s fat on his face disappeared, it made his eyes look much larger, as if he were a young man.


    "Little Young Master has grown, your clothes are already too short." Hearing the marshal''s words, the personal guard, who was looking after Changze, said with a smile, "The little Young Master doesn''t grow much and has lost a lot of weight. Marshal, you are sure that the Young Master looks different."


    "The janissaries saw that the marshal was in a good mood and told the marshal about the training that Changze had done recently." Not only did the training speed of the Young Master catch up to his, his literature class did not fall behind either. These two days, I have often heard the teacher who was teaching Young Master''s language class say that Young Master is smart. " The janissary''s face was filled with pride as he reported to the marshal about Changze''s recent activities ¡­


    When he reported it, his face was filled with joy.


    It couldn''t be helped, having a smart and capable Young Master was their fortune. With Young Master working so hard, as long as they did not go astray, they, Yan Bei, would become more and more powerful in the future.


    Hearing this, the marshal''s eyes lit up, and he sighed repeatedly: "With Young Master like that, we will have a successor in Yanbei now."


    Initially, he was worried that the prince only had such a son. What if ¡­ But what should he do?


    Now it seemed that his worries were unnecessary.


    Since there weren''t many heirs, it would be best if it could be used. This son of the Prince was worth thousands of people to him... ()


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1312

    Not only them, even the Yanbei Army had grown stronger in their training, their demands on themselves increasing day by day.


    That''s right!


    The training grounds were only so small, so it was inevitable that they would meet each other.


    In the beginning, Wu Er and his group of brothers didn''t take Chang Ze''s training seriously at all. From their point of view, this was just like young master eating and drinking until he had nothing to do, tormenting the people beside him to play, but ¡­


    On the first day, they found out that the child''s training capacity was not smaller than theirs. The child actually persisted through the entire process without even asking for a break.


    This was strange!


    The next day, they thought that after a whole day of suffering, the child would definitely not be able to hold on. One had to know, they couldn''t hold on for much longer, but ¡­


    The next day, the children arrived earlier than they did and completed more training programs than they did.


    Even though the child was carried back by the people around him in the end, the child persisted.


    On the third day, they even saw the child appear in the training field full of life. Furthermore, he had completed the training earlier than the day after tomorrow.


    With this, Wu Er and his brother were no longer calm.


    No matter what, they couldn''t be worse than a child, right?


    A child could hold on to their training and complete it in the morning, but they had to spend an entire day to do it. Were they too weak?


    As a man, he couldn''t say he couldn''t do it, especially not as he couldn''t even compare to a child! When Wu Er and his group of brothers saw that a child in Changze City was stronger than them, they suddenly couldn''t sit still. Those who originally couldn''t hold on and wanted to give up, all clenched their teeth and endured.


    We''re going to increase the amount of training.


    Even though they were paralyzed on the ground after their daily training, and even more so didn''t want to get out of bed the next day ¡­


    They didn''t want to compare themselves to a child, so they had no choice but to go all out!


    Wu Er saw that all of them were full of fighting spirit and was very happy in his heart. How could he refuse? Seeing them take the initiative to increase the amount of training, how could Wu Er be polite with them? He immediately increased the amount of training by half.


    To suddenly increase such a large amount of training, of course Wu Er and his brothers couldn''t take it. A few of them directly fainted in the training grounds, but ¡­.


    Potential was something that was limitless. After a few more times of being stunned, Wu Er and his brothers could only try out this amount of training and complete it every day. They would no longer faint in the training grounds.


    However, after training every day, they were too tired to even take a single step. The next day when he woke up, his entire body was sore. He had to press against each other to survive.


    Just like that, day after day, he persisted for ten consecutive days. Wu Er''s and his brothers'' spirit instantly became different. They vaguely had the appearance of a Yanbei Army. In such a short span of ten days, their changes were so great that it was impossible for the people of the Yanbei Army to not notice it. They found Wu Er and asked him about it. They learned that Wu Er and his brother would train with the Young Master everyday, and under the stimulation of the Young Master, they had to increase their training.


    The northern troop couldn''t sit still any longer.


    They reported back one level at a time, asking for more training.


    After arriving at Yanbei Army, how many things have he done for us? At that time, he had been a little narrow-minded to say that his highness and wangfei had thrown him over to us because they wanted us to help look after the children. You must have hit your face! "


    "Why aren''t you guys looking, are we Young Master''s ordinary children? Young Master was such a smart, sensible and capable child, did he need someone to watch over him? Not only does the Young Master not need someone to take care of him, he also has to solve our problem. " As I said before, the strength of the current training is not enough for Yanbei Army. I will recount the intensity of the training and each and every one of you will object, saying that this is the limit, but look, what is the limit? Young Master, just a little child could do it


    "Here we are, a bunch of men. Do they even have the face to say they can''t do it?"


    "Earlier, you guys were always yelling that the training was too strong and that it would harm the soldiers'' bodies. Now, they are actively requesting for more training to be strong. Do you all have any objections?" Old Song! You only saw the surface, not the inside. " Some people were optimistic, but there were naturally those who objected, "Your Highness once told us that a normal person''s body''s endurance is limited. The training program that he developed is one that ordinary people can receive ¡­"


    "The limit of what I''m going to suffer."


    "Yes, Young Master is different. At such a young age, Young Master was already able to complete high-intensity training, and was even able to persevere on a daily basis. But don''t you forget what kind of treatment Young Master received. "


    "Do you know that I''m a poor man of letters and a rich man of war? The study of kung fu compared to the study of the written examination to pay for silver, why? "Because you have to temper your muscles and bones, not your bones and bones. If you force your way through, there is a very high chance that you will end up hurting yourself, or even losing your lifespan." You only saw one child in Young Master, and every day, you can complete training at the same level as the child in Yanbei Army, but you didn''t see Young Master''s two daily medicinal baths. That medicinal bath was not an ordinary one. How precious were the medicinal herbs used? Well, let''s put it this way:


    You and I can''t afford it, do you understand? "


    When the leader finished, he sighed. He wasn''t optimistic about the army training further. This would increase their chances of survival ¡­ ()


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1313

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    The generals of the Yanbei Army were divided into two groups. One group supported the strengthening of training and believed that the human potential was limitless. A group of men could not be left behind by a young child of the Young Master.


    Moreover, this was what most of the Yanbei Army were thinking. Since they had the confidence to do it, why not give it a try?


    "There is a difference in the Southern Wilderness." They were different! They. What does it have to do with us! I still remember what the princess said. The princess said that being hasty is not enough, and we cannot grow strong enough. Yanbei Army''s current training capacity is very scientific. They do not tire themselves out every day


    He was exhausted, and was still able to maintain his excellent fighting state. When he woke up on the second day, he felt even more energetic. "If I increase the amount of training and they finish it, then their bodies will be extremely tired. What should I do if there is a sudden battle?" As soon as the opposing generals finished their words, the ones who supported the training got angry and shouted, "How could there be such a coincidence? After the training, we encounter a sudden battle? Are you kidding? Besides, I didn''t say that I wanted them to be like Wu Er.


    "If we''re afraid of an unexpected situation, we can take turns to let a portion of the people train every day. This way, even if there''s an unexpected situation, there will be people who can respond to it."


    "I don''t agree..."


    When the generals supporting the training had finished, the opposition generals had something to say. Both sides, let''s say, were reasonable and reasonable. No one could convince anyone, no one was willing to give in, and finally ¡­


    Can''t you all be more quiet? "


    "Marshal, the more you exercise now, the more you need to prepare for the war!"


    "Marshal, we can fight with the southern army at any time. I think it''s not appropriate to increase the amount of training, but to maintain the original amount of training so that we can fight at any time."


    "Marshal ¡­"


    "Stop!" Yanbei Army''s Great Marshal had a headache due to the quarrel between the generals of both sides. Seeing that neither of them was willing to accept the other''s hand, the Great Marshal knew that this matter could not be resolved.


    The marshal was patient. He gave the two of them fifteen minutes to explain everything to him. A quarter-hour was not only enough for them to explain things clearly, it was also enough for them to persuade the marshal. Both sides did not miss this opportunity. Although it was the same thing, they only said it was in favor of their side in front of the marshal.


    The marshal was not surprised, because...


    It''s always like this!


    The same thing, even if the person involved didn''t lie, he would still be able to say it many times because people only naturally speak of the side that was beneficial to them.


    The marshal listened to both parties and asked one of his janissaries for help. Personal soldiers also had their own preferences, but their explanations were relatively neutral.


    After listening to the reports from the three sides, the marshal had also cleared up the matter. He knew that it was because of Changze and Wu Er, the marshal ¡­


    The commander-in-chief had wanted to call in Chang Ze for a chat, but he sent his personal guards over to ask. He learned that Chang Ze was in class, and after class he had to write in large letters to the prince and the princess to report on his daily studies.


    After all this was done, it was time for Chang Ze to rest.


    In other words, Chang Ze had been done with every minute and second. He had no extra time to run over and talk to the marshal.


    After the marshal heard this, he sighed, "It''s not easy for Young Master as well!"


    A child of such a young age, yet one that was more tired than an adult like him. Even if it wasn''t his child, he would still feel his heart ache, but ¡­


    They knew very well that this was something that their Young Master must endure. The more power a person had, the more responsibility he would have. As someone who was destined to ascend to the throne, this world was his responsibility. In order to shoulder this responsibility, Young Master was destined to suffer a thousand times more than ordinary people.


    "Sweat." You heard about Young Master''s situation. No matter if it was training or studying, all of Young Master was meticulously arranged by the Duke and the Royal Concubine. Everything was done by stepping on the limits of what the Young Master could endure. As you can see, the prince and his wife overpaid the Young Master.


    "Any more and it''ll be over."


    However, just as he finished, he heard the marshal say, "As the general of the army, of course I want my men to be stronger. Now, since they have offered to intensify their training, I cannot pour cold water on them. "


    "That''s good. You pick out a thousand people who are willing to intensify their training and are physically strong enough to come out. Let them try it out first and see what the effect of increasing the amount of training would be. We''ll decide what happens after we see the results. "


    The marshal''s decision was fair.


    The high-ranking officer who was originally supporting the training had thought that there was no hope after hearing the marshal''s words. He did not want to make a comeback, so of course he would have no objections. Thus, the first thousand strong army of Yanbei Army came out!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1314

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    The Yanbei Army that was specially trained for a thousand people was a general who was supported by several people to strengthen their training. From the twenty thousand Yanbei Army s, they had selected people who qualified and volunteered to participate.


    At first, no one knew how to train these people after they were selected. All of the training programs in Yanbei Army were designed by the Duke and his wife. Each of them was very reasonable, if they added them up recklessly, it might be counterproductive.


    The high-ranking officer who proposed to double the amount of training, upon seeing that someone objected, spread out his hands and said very shamelessly, "If you think this won''t do, then tell me how to train. I''ll listen to you."


    "I ¡­" The general who had raised an objection had nothing to say in response. He choked for a long time before saying, "The quantity of directly doubling is too great. One bit at a time, I''ll slowly add more."


    "Slow down, how long is that going to take? If he slowed down and the battle was over, what would happen when he finished practicing? "It''s useless. There''s no need for us to train our troops well and have to play a role on the battlefield. Otherwise, we''ll have to live for nothing."


    "Double the original number. Ninety percent of the students will fail. When that happens, you will be injured because of excessive training. I want to see what you will do now."


    "Can such a thing happen in a hurry? Your highness had to spend one to two years to train your Yanbei Army. We need to train soldiers that are even more powerful than your Yanbei Army, so we cannot do it in a short period of time. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two high-ranking officers had different opinions, and as they talked, they started arguing. In the end, their good friends stood up to smooth things over. "Let''s increase it by half first. After everyone gets used to it, it will double again."


    After this suggestion was made, the two generals thought for a while before nodding in agreement, "Okay, we''ll do as you say."


    The soldiers had been selected and they also had their own training methods. The next morning, these one thousand people followed Chang Ze to start the new training.


    Of course, although they were training together with Zhang Ze, the amount of training was much greater than Zhang Ze''s. Even after the morning training, they would still continue their training in the afternoon and would still be training at night ¡­


    The training difficulty that the Duke had previously set for the Yanbei Army was not small. If they wanted to increase the amount of training in the original foundation by half, then it would be extremely difficult.


    On the first day, 300 out of a thousand people fainted in the training grounds. However, on the second day, they still got up and followed behind the others to continue their training. However, on the first day, they couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted on the second.


    "This won''t do!"


    "This is too much!"


    "It still won''t work!"


    "I have to reduce it. I can''t add such a heavy burden on top of it."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although the generals who supported the increased training were eager to be on the good side, they were not the only dictators. They knew that they had overdone it the moment they saw that the soldiers couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "What are these people doing?" In the evening, after Chang Ze had finished his lessons, he came out for a walk and asked as he saw the rows of soldiers lying on the ground. During this period of time, the little wolf cub had accompanied Changze in his training, and he had not asked anything about military matters. Hearing Changze''s question, he had specially run over to ask someone, and after knowing the cause and effect, the little wolf cub could not help but shake his head, "These people are simply messing around, the prince has already arranged a training plan for them, they only need to carry it out according to the plan. They all thought that they were different from others, stronger than them. After completing the original amount of training, they actually had to do even more than half of the training. They were not afraid of being tired either ¡­


    "Die."


    "They... Was it stimulated by me? " Changze''s focus was obviously different from that of the little wolf cub.


    When he heard the words of the little wolf cub, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He didn''t seem to have done anything. How did he provoke them?


    "It''s not all of you. There''s also Wu Er and the group of people. That group of people is also ¡­ One by one, they are training desperately, almost catching up to the Yanbei Army. " The little wolf cub hurriedly said, afraid that Chang Ze would take the blame on him.


    "No matter what, it started because of me." Chang Ze knew that Wu Er and the rest of the people were originally training slowly. The recent increase in the amount of training seemed to be also because of him.


    "Got it." Changze had to soak in the medicinal bath twice a day. It wasn''t a secret in the military, so they didn''t hide anything from him. There were many people who knew about it.


    "They want to compete with me even if they know? I don''t know what I''m doing. Did you switch it on or off? " Chang Ze paused, then remembered what his mother had said in the letter.


    His mother had said that the medicinal bath was for him to be stronger than the average person.


    "They always feel different." The little wolf cub unhappily rolled his eyes, "I went to take a look. I saw a few injuries. If they are not treated in time, I''m afraid they will be ruined."


    A reasonable level of training was beneficial to one''s ability to improve. However, if one''s body exceeded the limits of what it could bear, then that person would truly lose his life.


    "That serious?" Chang Ze''s expression changed slightly. He scrunched up the baby''s face and asked, "Will a medicinal bath be of any use to them?"


    "The prescription given by the wangfei is surely excellent, but ¡­" The little wolf cub knew what Zhang Ze meant, but the number of medicinal baths was limited. It was impossible for the wangfei to supply them to everyone, but ¡­


    Without waiting for the wolf cub to finish, Zhang Ze said, "Brother Xiao Mo, give them the amount I need for ten days to dilute. Give priority to those who are injured."


    "Chang Ze, this won''t do! You can''t let them get away with it. " The little wolf cub shook his head with a serious expression. It was impossible to set a precedent for such matters. If so, the consequences would be disastrous ¡­.


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1315

    The little wolf tried his best to stop Chang Ze from separating the medicinal bath, but...


    Chang Ze was the same as his father. Deep down, he was a resolute and tyrannical person. Whatever he decided on, the persuasion of others was useless.


    "This ¡­" The general who was giving the Yanbei Army more training saw that Chang Ze had someone drag a cart full of herbs. He was extremely excited and wished that he could take them all, but, he just couldn''t.


    However, no matter how mature he was, he was still just a child. A child who pretended to be calm and spoke in an adult''s voice was, in the eyes of adults, a funny thing, but at the moment, no one was smiling.


    Especially the high-ranking officer who looked at Chang Ze with tears on his face.


    He was happy, happy that they had worked hard, and even more so happy that the Young Master had missed them. Giving such a good thing away just like that, it could be seen that their Young Master was a compassionate subordinate.


    As long as you know, if you really want the Young Master''s things, then that would be too embarrassing.


    "Young Master, we appreciate your kindness. We really can''t accept this medicinal herb. We''re going to use it, what can you do about it? " They were all adults, so no matter what, they could still hold on. Young Master was just a child.


    Without the medicinal bath, how could the Young Master withstand such intense training?


    Young Master was not an ordinary soldier, he was their hope, and all of them could be injured, die, and only Young Master could not.


    To put it bluntly, all of their lives added together could not even compare to one of Young Master''s arms.


    The Young Master gave them their medicinal baths. If they were injured because of this, it would be difficult for them to take responsibility for their deaths. I still have some, diluted, and should be able to hold on for a while. I also wrote to my mother''s wife, telling her about the situation of the soldiers. I wanted to see if she could concoct some other medicine so that she could strengthen her body and relieve her soldiers ¡­


    that are sore from high intensity training. " Zhang Ze spoke slowly with a serious face. He also did not allow anyone to refuse and assured them of the safety of the herbs.


    "In that case, this lowly general will refuse." The high-ranking officer really did want it in his heart, and looking at how Zhang Ze sincerely wanted to give it to him, instead of putting on a show, he hesitated for a while and finally accepted it.


    He hoped that his soldiers would be able to recover. This medicinal bath ¡­


    "You''re welcome." After sending the medicinal ingredients, Chang Ze politely rejected the high-ranking officer''s suggestion to meet with those soldiers before directly returning.


    The little wolf cub had always been by his side. He knew that half of what Zhang Ze did was for the sake of his men and his soldiers, but the other half was ¡­


    For personal reasons.


    Zhang Ze was using his method to win the hearts of others.


    However... "Chang Ze, they invited you to meet with the soldiers you were training with and have you talk to them. Why did you refuse? Isn''t this a good opportunity? " If Chang Ze wanted to step up, he would have more exchanges with the soldiers below. This way, the soldiers below would know his good points.


    "Is that so?" Big brother Little Mo, in terms of martial arts, I might not be as good as you, but in terms of how to control it, I''m definitely stronger than you. " Changze turned around and glanced at the wolf cub, then grinned, revealing two canine teeth. "Big brother Xiao Mo, there''s no need. I don''t even need to follow him."


    When we meet, they will be grateful to me. "


    "Why?" "What''s wrong?" the little wolf cub asked. "Of course it''s because I''m the only one in the army who can take medicine baths. They have medicine baths to take, who else could give them other than mine?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, his pair of eyes leaving only a slit. He looked like a little mouse that had been robbed of its oil, his face full of anger ¡­


    Satisfaction.


    "Aren''t you afraid that those people will say that they begged you to give it to them, and not that you gave it to them on your own accord?" He begged Chang Ze to bring the medicinal bath out, and compared to Chang Ze taking the initiative to take it out, the effect was completely different.


    In the former, the soldiers below would only be grateful to their superiors; in the latter, they would be grateful to Chang Ze.


    Chang Ze didn''t answer the little wolf cub''s question. Instead, he asked with a smile, "Do you know why I''m sending the herbs over now? I''m not listening to you and will be reading them again in a few days."


    "Why?" the little wolf asked again.


    Yes, he had tried to persuade Chang Ze that it was useless, so he told him to send him off two days later and take a look.


    What if they survived in two days?


    Martial arts practitioners all knew that there was a process to hard training. Physical fitness would increase with training. Under normal circumstances, as long as one could endure through the first two days, it would be fine later on.


    Wolf cub tried to persuade Chang Ze to send the herbs two days later as a way to slow down the fighting.


    However, Chang Ze didn''t agree and had to deliver it today.


    The little wolf cub also persuaded Chang Ze, saying that these people are not in their most difficult times yet. If they can''t make it, then it will only get worse in a few days.


    However, Changze still didn''t agree. The little wolf cub couldn''t do anything about it, so he could only follow him and send the ingredients over.


    "In fact, he purposely avoided others when delivering the medicinal herbs, not attracting the attention of others." Because ¡­ I am a child. "Kids don''t have that many complicated thoughts. Kids, after seeing those soldiers train so hard and want to generously give them medicinal baths, isn''t that normal?" Changze smiled innocently, his eyes curved and his black pupils bright and clear. He was no different from a child by his side, but ¡­

 C1316

    The three of them were completely speechless.


    However, the little wolf cub inexplicably felt a bit scared.


    Chang Ze was too smart.


    Blame me for not giving up the medicine bath earlier. Sooner or later, he would have to send them out. Sending them out early was sending them off. sending them off late was also sending them off. "Why drag it to the end?"


    "Moreover, the human heart is very complex, and is not something that we can see through and understand. Of course, we don''t need to study the human heart. "My mother said that it''s for the people below to figure out people''s minds. I don''t need to figure out anyone''s thoughts." I am the Young Master of Yanbei, I do not need to play tricks on them, and I do not need to worry about anyone''s thoughts, I only need to do what I want to do, do not have too complicated thoughts, and do not think about whether others will remember me, or if they will ¡­


    "Give me back."


    "My mother said that the best method to win the hearts of the people in this world is simple and direct sincerity."


    His mufei had told him not to underestimate anyone and not to overestimate himself. He was smart, but other people weren''t stupid. Others might not think of this or that, but once they did, someone could figure it out. The more times he did so, the more others would be able to see through it. However, as long as they were able to see it once, everything that he did before would be suspected by others. Whatever he did after that would cause others to be unable to help but think twice ¡­


    It was impossible to trust him.


    Therefore, no matter how scheming he was, he couldn''t use it on his own people.


    "So, you really don''t want to bribe people by giving them the medicinal baths?" The little wolf cub looked at Chang Ze with disbelief.


    He had spent so much time with Chang Ze that he could more or less guess what he was thinking. Zhang Ze smiled wryly, "Brother Little Mo, not all things that have a goal are bad things. I gave them the medicinal bath. I wanted to make them thank me, but. I won''t force it, and I won''t go out of my way to tell you what I did


    As long as the result is good.


    No matter what the purpose of those people was, spending money to build a bridge and getting paid for it would make the common people happy, that was enough, wasn''t it? Chang Ze patiently explained everything that had happened inside to the little wolf cub. The little wolf cub still didn''t understand half of what he had heard and finally shook his head and gave up. "Forget it, you don''t need to explain it to me. Anyway, I will tell this matter to the prince and the princess. They think


    If you didn''t do anything wrong, then it''s fine. "


    "Sure, you can tell royal father and mother. If royal father and mother knew, they would only praise me. They definitely won''t say that I did the right thing. " A noble man should be honest. He was just trying to win the hearts of others, and he wanted his underlings to know who he was. So what?


    If I use it, wouldn''t you be afraid of the wangfei beating you up? " Speaking of the lack of a medicinal bath, the little wolf had another headache, "Oh right, if you don''t have enough medicinal baths, your training will have to be reduced. Otherwise, if your bones and muscles are injured and you have hidden injuries or you don''t grow any taller, it would be terrible. "


    "Okay, okay. Big brother Lil ''Mo, give me half of it. After all, I need to use half of the herbs." Changze is welcome with both hands raised.


    Only the heavens knew that during his daily training, he was on the verge of vomiting.


    "You ¡­ Was it intentional? The reason why I sent the medicinal herbs out on purpose is to lessen my training? " "The little wolf cub looked at Chang Ze with suspicion." "How is this possible!?" Zhang Ze immediately denied it and said with a stern expression, "Brother Xiao Mo, don''t be such a petty person. How could I possibly be such a person? "I''m serious, I''m really worried about those soldiers that I trained so hard for, not to steal from them ¡­"


    "Lazy."


    He was lazy just by the way, by the way! " Alright, I''ll reluctantly believe you this one time. " The little wolf cub looked suspiciously at Changze, seeing the sincerity on his face, he finally chose to believe his words. "Halfway through the training in the morning, then I''ll extend the literature class. The literature class doesn''t need any physical strength."


    "


    "Ahh ¡­" When Chang Ze heard this, he immediately wailed, "Brother Little Mo, don''t!"


    "Didn''t you say that you were doing it for the sake of laziness? Since it''s not to slack off and spend my time on martial arts training to learn, isn''t that just right? " The little wolf cub said with a smile on his face.


    "Big Brother Little Mo, you''ve learned wrong!" Zhang Ze looked at the little wolf cub with a wronged expression, the grievance in his heart could not be described with words.


    Even though he had dug his own pit with tears in his eyes, he still wanted to jump down.


    Fine, fine. Anyway...


    Mufei said to take advantage of the small learning, in the future grow up to not so hard.


    Moreover, the memories from his childhood were too short. When he grew up, he wouldn''t remember how hard it was to learn.


    For the sake of the future, for the sake of the future, he ¡­ Let''s go all out!


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1317

    Just like what Chang Ze said, every single move of his was noticed by the few generals in the army.


    Seeing that Changze was being magnanimous, the other generals all nodded in satisfaction. "Good, good, good. As expected of the prince''s son, you all do things beautifully."


    It was best to sell it sooner or later, but of course, it was better not to be late. Although selling it at the critical moment would make the soldiers feel better about you, it would be too petty of them to do so.


    "In the future, the Young Master will be sitting in that position. For those who sit in that position, just shouting and shouting is no good, one has to use their brain and learn the techniques of an Emperor. Young Master had too much time to practice martial arts in the past, and would not lack people to protect him in the future. In the future, Young Master won''t be able to reduce the amount of time we have to study, so let''s just focus on this time. "


    "Young Master is the smartest student this old man has ever seen. With such a good talent, you can''t waste it."


    The two scholars exchanged a few words, and with a single word, I praised Zhang Ze like a flower. They were half adamant about asking the little wolf cub to set up more time for Zhang Ze to study.


    When the little wolf cub heard this, he only laughed, "I can''t make the decision on how Young Master will arrange for his studies. It''s only temporary. It''s up to the duke and the wangfei to decide how to study and how to allocate time in the future. "


    "Yes, yes. Hurry up and write a letter to the prince and his wife, and have them settle things. " The two scholars urged the little wolf cub to write a letter.


    The little wolf cub was about to write a letter to the prince and the princess, so he also wrote down the views of the two scholars.


    Two days after the letter was sent, the reply from the prince and the princess arrived


    The ingredients were divided and distributed. The wangfei had already arranged for people to send more over. It would only take a few more days.


    As for the opinions of the two scholars, the prince and the princess did not accept them. The reason for this was that the emperor had never been born from the great Confucian school.


    The two scholars only needed to guide Changze on the path of saints. The two scholars beside them didn''t need to worry.


    The cub was not surprised to see the reply.


    He had always known that the prince and his wife preferred the hands-on teachings to the pedagogical ones.


    Previously, the prince had always brought Changze with him. Now, he even made Changze run around with the army, letting him learn from his practice.


    After the wolf cub received the letter, he read the contents of the letter to Chang Ze immediately. Chang Ze listened for a long time, but still couldn''t hear what he wanted to hear. He could not help but become anxious and urge, "What else? What else did my royal father and mufei say? Did you praise me? "


    He had been behaving so well recently, so how could his royal father and mother not praise him?


    This was too unfair!


    "This, you can see for yourself." The little wolf cub handed the letter to Chang Ze and looked at him with sympathy.


    ''As expected! ''


    I didn''t praise him.


    "How could this be?" Chang Ze''s face fell.


    Mufei was too bad.


    He even wrote back to tell his father and mother that he missed them, but in the end ¡­


    It was one thing for her not to reply him, but she actually didn''t even praise him.


    Seeing him like this, the little wolf cub couldn''t help but laugh. He took out a letter from beneath his butt and handed it to Zhang Ze. "I''m lying to you, this is the letter that the wangfei gave you."


    "Mufei''s letter?" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up and he immediately jumped up. He snatched the letter from the little wolf cub''s hand and unhurriedly tore it open. Then, he took out the letter and began to read it


    When he saw the familiar words on the letter, Chang Ze smiled before he could even read the contents. Then he saw what his mufei had written on the letter. As expected, she was praising him.


    He knew that mufei would praise him. After all, he was so obedient.


    Zhang Ze was so happy that he wanted to be praised. If he had a tail, then it would be impossible for him to keep it up.


    He proudly raised the letter in his hand and showed it off in front of the little wolf.


    The little wolf pampered him too. He looked at him with a smile, but didn''t say anything.


    He only said that he had made clothes for him and not for the little wolf cub. Feeling uneasy, he forced himself to calm down and carefully sat down next to the little wolf cub, nudging him with his elbow. "Big Brother Mo, wouldn''t you be envious if mufei were to praise me and prepare clothes and food for me? Would he be jealous? If you''re jealous and envious, I can give you half of it. "


    "You''re thinking too much. This is a reward from the imperial concubine. Why should I be envious of you?" Besides, you have a reward and I don''t have one? " "The princess wrote to you alone, and you knew she hadn''t written to me alone." "A small person, but with so many thoughts on his mind, he shouldn''t grow up too fast."


    "I''m not going to show you. It''s a letter from the wangfei." The wolf cub jumped off his chair, took a step on his long legs, and walked out of the room.


    Seeing this, Chang Ze hurriedly chased after him. It was just that ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1318

    Chang Ze no longer had the chance to see Ji Yunkai''s letter to the wolf cub.


    It wasn''t that the little wolf didn''t want to show him, but rather ¡­


    The war had begun!


    But so what if they saw through it? They would still suffer this loss.


    They weren''t like that slut, Nan Jin Zhao, who could kill as many as he wanted and rob as he wanted. If it wasn''t for the food, Nan Jin Zhao could make people use ordinary people as food.


    They.


    They, Yanbei, had always been a strict military. They would never lay their hands on ordinary people, much less snatch their food.


    Even if they had no other choice, to ask ordinary citizens for food would be to trade it for something. They would also leave enough food for ordinary citizens so that they would not starve to death.


    However, they were far away from the Yan and North Pole, so it would take them a long time to bring the food over. Compared to the light soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, they were much more burdensome.


    If not, how could Wu Er and the rest catch up to them? The speed at which the Yanbei Army was marching at was not an exaggeration.


    In all the four nations, no one could compare to them.


    They admitted that they didn''t understand that by staying where they were, they were waiting for the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness to catch up.


    Therefore, although the generals were complaining, they were all abnormally excited when the fight really started. They all rushed to be in the lead, fearing that if they were a step too late, they would have their meritorious services stolen.


    Not only did Yan Bei''s commanders try to take the lead, but when Wu Er heard that the Southern Wilderness was coming, he also volunteered himself to lead the charge.


    Last time, there was a skirmish between the Yanbei Army and the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness. Wu Er and the others did not go onto the battlefield that time.


    Not going to the battlefield meant that there was no damage, but it also meant that there were no military merits, no rewards.


    Maybe those ordinary soldiers who came with Wu Er to the Yanbei Army, were willing to live a life of scum waiting for death. But Wu Er and his brothers were not willing, especially ¡­


    When Wu Er and his brothers saw the soldiers who came down from the battlefield eat meat and drink wine in big mouthfuls with a pile of rewards in their hands and even the medicine baths used by the Young Master, they could not sit still anymore.


    One must know that the medicinal baths used in the baths in the Young Master not only allowed his sore and weak body to recover quickly, but also helped him to heal his internal injuries.


    Don''t you see that only the best hundred or so Yanbei Army participants are qualified to bathe in medicine?


    Moreover, after soaking in the medicinal bath, their improvement was even faster than others.


    In this way, the stronger the expert, the weaker the weak would be. The remaining people would be left far behind.


    Wu Er saw the rewards Yanbei Army gave to warriors and saw the benefits of medicinal baths, so how could he sit still? When he heard that the people of the Southern Wilderness had come, Wu Er said nothing and volunteered to lead his troops.


    In this period of time, Wu Er was not only crazily training himself, but he was also training with his brothers. Although not for a long time, the effect was extremely obvious, although compared to the official Yanbei Army, he was still a little lacking, but compared to the soldiers in the Southern Wilderness, he was still more than two times stronger.


    With their current appearances, they were more than qualified to fight.


    After all, the best training for soldiers was combat. Otherwise, what''s the use of learning all those skills on the battlefield instead of using them?


    Moreover, if they didn''t go to the battlefield, how would they know their own inadequacies?


    Wu Er was very clear that they had already reached the bottleneck of their training. It would be useless to continue with their training. Rather than wasting time doing it, it would be better to just fight on the spot.


    Perhaps, after this actual battle, they had broken through this bottleneck, and their strength would also increase.


    At that time, the Yanbei Army had agreed to accept Wu Er and the others. Other than the gunpowder that they brought, he had also hoped that they would be able to serve as a lead role for more Southern Wilderness soldiers to rely on.


    To be honest, the Yanbei Army did not care much about the life and death of Wu Er and the rest.


    When people were trained, they naturally had to use them. Earlier, they were still thinking how to tell Wu Er so that Wu Er would not feel that they did not want Wu Er and his brother to be cannon fodder on the battlefield, nor did they feel that sacrificing them was a waste.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t say anything and Wu Er took the initiative to fight.


    Now, what else was he going to use?


    If Wu Er took the initiative to come forward and they still wanted to stop him, then that would be too stupid.


    Moreover, they also wanted to know what kind of sparks would appear when Wu Er, who was once a soldier of the Southern Wilderness, fought against the current Southern Wilderness ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1319

    Wu Er took the initiative to request for permission from the generals of the Yanbei Army to bring his brothers to fight in the front lines. He wanted them to have a spar with the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness and test out the strength of the Southern Wilderness.


    This news quickly spread throughout Yanbei Army.


    There were many Yanbei Army who were originally against Wu Er and the others. When they heard him take the initiative to ask for orders, they all looked at him in a different light.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but when I saw that someone in the army was really trying to harm his brother, I knew that what Second Brother Wu said was true. From then on, I listened to everything that Second Brother Wu said."


    "I, Wu Er, am smart. He said that we will definitely live a good life in the future. We really have a good life. These few months in Yanbei Army are the best days for me. Although training everyday is hard, I don''t need to worry about food and clothing. After training, I can still eat and drink well.


    "Unfortunately, we are going to the battlefield. It would be great if we could have such a good day every day. "


    "Are you a bat!?" If you don''t go to the battlefield, who will treat you well? Do you think you are some master from a rich family? With so many servants serving you every day, you don''t even need to do anything, you just have to eat and drink. "


    "You''re thinking too much. In Yan Bei, even a rich family''s old master has to work and do things. Take a look ¡­" We, the marshal, and our generals are not as idle as we are. They need to train as well, and after that, they need to take care of the affairs of the military.


    "This place is different from the Southern Wilderness. In the Southern Wilderness, as long as you are born with a high-rank family name, you don''t need to do anything and you also have us, the lowly people, to support you. However, in Yanbei, it is not like that.


    "Yeah, it''s good to be in Yanbei. As long as you''re willing to do it, there''s a way out, and you can eat until you''re full. In Yan Bei, it was definitely good to be born into a good family, but being born into a good family didn''t mean everything. They said that no matter how well-born you are in Yanbei, you can''t be lazy. Look at Young Master, a child as young as her, she''s fighting it out even harder than us. Thinking about Young Master''s identity, in the future, the entire Yan Bei will be his. He wouldn''t be able to finish it even if he lied down and ate it all, but Young Master is even risking his life more than us, why is that? "


    "Why is that... Didn''t I hear it from the top of the mountain? The higher one''s status is in Yanbei, the greater the responsibility. The better you are born, the greater the responsibilities you will have to bear. If you do not have the ability to shoulder this responsibility, then you can only eat and wait for your death, giving up your position to someone else. "


    "I heard from the old man in Yanbei Army that His Highness and Princess had also said that if the Young Master did not have any future, or if the Young Master was too engrossed in enjoyment and did not have the ability, they would not hand Yanbei over to the Young Master."


    "The seniors in Yanbei Army said that the Duke and the Royal Concubine had said that once they take down the world, they would be held accountable to the people of the world. They would definitely not treat the Young Master unfairly just because he was their son. In the future, the reason why Young Master has to take over his position is absolutely not because Young Master is their son, but because Young Master possesses the ability to do so. "


    "Our princes and princesses are really strict. It''s not like that in the Southern Wilderness. In the Southern Wilderness, it doesn''t matter if you have the ability or not. As long as you are the son of the King, you will be a King in the future. "


    "That''s right, as long as you give us a superior surname, even if it''s just a wineskin, you can control us lowly people in the future and let us raise you." We have worked hard to earn money, so they will take 70% of it, and they will take 70% of the land we grow. In the Southern Wilderness, even those of us who have gone all out have no choice but to let the entire family have a hearty meal.


    I am not afraid of your jokes, brothers. I have come to join the army not because I respect the king, nor is it because the king said I am.


    You don''t know, my parents and my brothers and sisters only had a full meal, and that was when I went to join the army and traded my life for a bag of food. Just a bag of food, it''s not even worth as much as this whole table of food, but it bought my life.


    I remember that when I joined the army, my superiors told me that I had already sold myself and that I would only eat in the army later on, with no food to pay. I actually thought it was great because I got the most food in my life. "


    "Now that I think about it, when I was in the Southern Wilderness, I didn''t live a human life. Tell me ¡­" "At that time, how did we survive?"


    "Yeah, those days in the Southern Wilderness were really not lived by humans. Some good things from their families were taken away by people with superior surnames. My sister, who was thirteen years old, was very pretty. She was chosen by the master with the best family name, and she was given a bag of rice.


    When my sister-in-law marries into the family, she would spend the first night with those old masters. My wife is so beautiful that she was left behind by that group of old masters for a month before she was sent back. On the day that she was sent back, my wife was completely stupid and didn''t have a single piece of good meat on her body. Let alone letting me touch her, even if I were to go near her, she would be so scared that she would go crazy.


    You don''t know, you don''t know. What the hell is my life? Second Brother Wu said that I''m not willing to fight with my life on the line, but what am I not willing to fight with my life on the line? I didn''t have any prospects for the future, and my life didn''t have any prospects for the future. "


    Wu Er brought that group of people and his brothers. They looked at the dishes on the table, and as they ate, they talked about the differences between the Southern Wilderness and Yan Bei.


    As they spoke, a group of people began to cry ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1320

    To Wu Er and the rest, this meal was like a meal with the head cut off. Not long after they finished eating, the army from the Southern Wilderness arrived. Wu Er and the rest rushed forward without any hesitation ¡­


    After seeing the system of the Yanbei Army, after seeing the treatment of those who had rendered meritorious service to the Yanbei Army, this group of people who did not have any intention of advancing had already quietly shown a wave of determination to climb upwards.


    They no longer wanted to live a life. They also wanted to live a good life.


    In the Southern Wilderness, he would die from grievance.


    Wu Er saw his former colleague. His former colleague naturally saw Wu Er as well.


    In contrast to Wu Er''s sorrow and joy, his colleagues on the battlefield only felt fury when they saw that Wu Er was still familiar with the people who came before them. "Wu Er, you traitor! You actually sided with the Yanbei Army, have you forgotten how many of our brothers the Yanbei Army killed? Have you forgotten how the Yanbei Army insulted our brothers and sisters? "


    "Wu Er, you are not f * cking human, you actually threw your life into the Yanbei Army, and became a lackey of the Yanbei Army."


    "Wu Er, they said that you joined the Yanbei Army. I didn''t believe them, but in the end ¡­ Not only have you become a lackey of the Yanbei Army, you will also help Yanbei Dog kill us. "Are you ashamed of us?"


    "Wu Er, do you know how many of our brothers Yanbei Army killed? And you still work for them? "


    "Wu Er, it''s still too late for you to turn around. If you''re not of my race, then your heart will definitely be different. Yanbei Army will not believe you, and will not use you too heavily. Look, aren''t they just sending you out to die right now? "


    "Wu Er, now that you know the lost path, we are still brothers. Otherwise, on the battlefield, we will not be lenient in the slightest. "


    "Wu Er!" You''re not f * cking human! How could you have the face to seek refuge in the Yanbei Army? and also brought some of our life-saving gunpowder to the Yanbei Army. Wu Er, do you know that you have come to this day by eating our flesh and drinking our blood?! "


    "If it wasn''t for the timely delivery of food by Wang, we would all be dead because of you."


    "Wu Er, you deserve to die!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The hatred between the Southern Wilderness and the Yanbei Army was absolutely irreconcilable!


    Not only did the Yanbei Army hate the people of the Southern Wilderness, the people of the Southern Wilderness also hated the Yanbei Army.


    How many people from Yan Bei died at the hands of the Southern Wilderness and how many people from the Southern Wilderness died at the hands of the Yanbei Army?


    Both sides were stained with each other''s blood. None of them were clean.


    The hatred between the Yanbei Army and the Southern Wilderness could be said to be as deep as the ocean.


    This point was clear to both sides.


    This was also the reason why no one in the Yanbei Army would be able to accept Wu Er''s decision when he had thrown himself at them.


    Now, Wu Er gradually stabilized his footing in the Yanbei Army. His performance also obtained the recognition of the Yanbei Army, but...


    Everyone knew that Yanbei Army would never treat Wu Er as his own person, never.


    As for Wu Er''s group, they would need at least a hundred years before they could truly integrate with the Yanbei Army and become Yanbei''s people. They would need this generation to gradually forget the past.


    Wu Er knew in his heart that this road was difficult, but he still chose to go down.


    He had to change. If he did not, he would die on the battlefield just like his colleagues on the other side.


    Faced with the accusations and curses from his former comrades, Wu Er''s expression did not change. He swung his saber at his opponent and coldly ordered his comrades behind him, "Kill!"


    At this moment, when they met on the battlefield, they were only enemies!


    The other party''s insults and humiliation could not change anything. If they wanted to live, they had to kill their good friends from the past, because ¡­


    At this moment, they were merely opponents.


    Wu Er was decisive and ruthless. His actions were merciless. The soldiers behind him were originally unable to make a move, but when they saw Wu Er brandishing his saber, they killed a few of their former comrades in a few seconds. Looking at the people beside him being killed because they couldn''t be merciful, they all calmed down. They followed Wu Er and brandished their swords as they charged forward ¡­


    At this moment, they were only enemies. They didn''t kill each other, only waiting to be killed by their opponents.


    "Kill!" In that moment, killing intent soared into the sky. Both sides were burning with anger, and they did not hesitate to fight.


    They were both from the Southern Wilderness, so it didn''t matter who they fought.


    Wu Er and the rest, after this period of training, were obviously different. Compared to Yanbei Army, they were still lacking a little, but ¡­


    Compared to their former comrades, they were much taller.


    As the battle began, under the powerful counterattacks of Wu Er and the rest, the Southern Wilderness army was being pushed back bit by bit. They simply did not have the strength to fight back.


    Wu Er and the others charged in front, brandishing the big blades in their hands, stepping on the corpses of their former comrades as they kept charging forward. With their movements, the number of corpses under their feet increased.


    "How can Wu Er and the others fight so well?" When the great general from the Southern Wilderness saw Wu Er leading his men and moving forward from the podium, his heart grew cold.


    Although Wu Er was outstanding, but ¡­


    Not so good.


    Could it be that Wu Er was concealing himself in the army?


    That''s not right, if there was only one Wu Er, then he could have said that Wu Er was concealing his strength. However, those people that followed Wu Er did not appear to be able to fight in the military, and now they have become so adept at fighting, definitely not because they were concealing their abilities.


    "General, they should be training together with the Yanbei Army." The aide beside the general looked at them from afar and sighed in his heart.


    They were well aware of how powerful the Yanbei Army was, and were well aware of their own shortcomings. It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought about training their troops, but ¡­


    For a soldier to become strong, training alone was not enough, and he still had to eat!


    If he didn''t eat his fill, how would he have the strength to train?

 C1321

    The changes in Wu Er and his brothers could completely be seen with the naked eye. As soon as the two sides met face to face, a difference in power was immediately determined.


    Previously, when everyone was together, their strengths were the same. If you could slash me and me in one strike, you could at least exchange dozens of blows. But now?


    After a fight between the two sides, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were not a match for Wu Er and the others with just one move.


    They were all brothers, how could they have reached such a state?


    They were clearly going to fight against the people of Yanbei together, how did it end up becoming one of them fighting against one of their own?


    What was going on?


    "If we don''t fight, what do you want? Retreat? Impossible! Right now, you must fight, defeat the people of Yanbei, and chase the people of Yanbei away from Beichen. " The soldiers of the southern border did not want to fight, but the generals of the higher ups disagreed.


    Putting aside the fact that they were the ones who started this battle, the issue of rations alone forced them to fight.


    Their food supplies were limited, so there was no way for so many people to continue eating. To put it bluntly, when they started this war, they wanted to give Yanbei people a blow before they received any supplies. However, most of them still ¡­


    If they were to start a war, many people would die, especially if they were to fight with the Yanbei Army.


    If a person died, they wouldn''t need food. Those who survived would be able to eat one more mouthful and live for two more days.


    It was cruel of them to do so, but those generals who knew about the internal affairs of the south knew that they had their reasons for doing so.


    There was nothing they could do.


    They knew better than anyone that the number of people in the Southern Wilderness was dwindling. The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were all very precious. If they could, they hoped that these people could survive. However ¡­


    As beautiful as the ideals were, reality was cruel.


    Not only would they not be able to protect the remaining soldiers or horses, they would also have to sacrifice some more. That was because only then would they be able to prevent the Southern Wilderness from being exterminated and the last drop of their blood from being drained away.


    "General, why can''t we use gunpowder? We don''t use gunpowder, it''s not even the Yanbei people''s fault. "Look, Yanbei didn''t even make a move, he even sent our own people to fight with our own."


    "Yes. General, look at Wu Er and the others. Each of them has a fat head and big ears. Looking at the weapons in their hands and the clothes on their bodies, they were all new. After this battle, although they charged forward, few people died. If only ¡­ If they do not die, and even return victorious, more and more people will learn martial arts and run away. "


    Others might not know if he wanted to or not, but to put it crudely, he really wanted to betray them, especially after hearing Wu Er''s group say that Yanbei Army had never wanted them to enter the battlefield, and that it was they who had taken the initiative to do so, because ¡­.


    With the Yanbei Army here, as long as one was a Ranker, he or she could get a promotion.


    Promotions!


    To the soldiers in the southern border, advancement was a huge temptation.


    And now ¡­


    The Southern Wilderness was gone. Even if they wanted to be the dogs of a big family, they had no chance.


    Needless to say, if a large clan wanted to find obedient dogs, they would have to look for people with outstanding abilities. Only people with mediocre abilities would be able to enter the eyes of a large clan.


    In the Southern Wilderness, they had no hope of ascending. In the army, they had no hope either.


    They originally didn''t think much of it. After all, they had been like this since they were born. Their ancestors had been like this for generations. But now ¡­


    Seeing Wu Er and his brothers fighting desperately for the Prince Yanbei, many people felt upset when they heard Wu Er''s group say that they still had a chance of being promoted.


    Everyone was from the Southern Wilderness and worked hard on the battlefield, so why was the difference so huge?


    If the Yanbei Army could accept Wu Er and the others, would he be able to accept them as well?


    Their children no longer had to be like them, envious of others, and be toyed with by others for their entire lives?


    They knew that they shouldn''t have such thoughts, but ¡­


    This thought was like that of a demon''s. Once it was born, it would no longer be able to pinch.


    They tried their best to suppress this thought, but the more they tried to do so, the higher it floated.


    What made them most angry was Wu Er''s group of shameless people.


    As they killed their former brothers, they kept shouting, "Brothers, if we kill one more person, we can go back and do one more meritorious service. If we can take the first one hundred of the enemy, we can go up one level."


    "Brothers, give it your all! Today, we''ve seized the opportunity to play the vanguard, but we won''t have such a good opportunity in the future! "


    "Brothers, this is a good opportunity to earn merits, none of you must submit. "Now work so hard, and when we go back and collect the silver, we''ll have money to marry our wives and bear children."


    "For the sake of our children, we must fight with all our might."


    "The group of people in the military have said that these people are currently our greatest enemies. After killing this group of people, there will be no more battles in the next few years. "Without fighting, we won''t be able to accomplish anything."


    "Brothers, we have practiced for so long, we cannot lose face for Yanbei Army. We need to show off our power and make a name for ourselves. We did a great deed this time. Next time, we''ll be able to charge in front of them and snatch their merit points from them. "


    Wu Er and the other men were shouting, one after another, very loudly. Even the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness could not ignore them. However, when they heard Wu Er and the others deserved a beating, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness did not want to fight anymore.


    One had to know...


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1322

    To the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, what Wu Er and the rest said was what they wanted the most. After hearing what Wu Er said, they even had the thought of escaping to Yan Bei.


    As for whether the Yanbei Army would want them or not, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were not worried at all.


    Yanbei Army accepted Wu Er, those people that Wu Er brought along, and had these people enter the battlefield to show off their treatment in Yanbei Army. Wasn''t it to provoke them, so that they could betray the Southern Wilderness as well.


    "Boss, retreat!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The soldiers of the southern border did not care about the battle and kept on shouting for the soldiers to retreat. The upper echelons of their families saw this and understood that there was no meaning in continuing to fight this battle, but ¡­


    They cannot retreat.


    With the general''s words, if there were not enough casualties in this battle, they would continue to fight until there were enough deaths.


    As for victory or defeat?


    From the start of the battle, they had never thought of winning. They only used this opportunity to wear out some of their forces so they could survive through this winter. When they had food for the next year, they could accumulate the strength to fight against the Yanbei people again.


    Of course, it didn''t matter if Yanbei people didn''t fight, they would just stay in Beichen and occupy his territory.


    Beichen''s environment was not too good, and there was not much land to plant, but no matter what Beichen did, it would not be worse than the Southern Wilderness. They were able to survive in the Southern Wilderness back then, and now they could similarly live.


    On the contrary, the territory of the Yanbei Army was not Beichen and their participation in the battle this time was already at the level of mustering a large force. It would be extremely taxing, and the people of the Southern Wilderness did not believe that the Yanbei Army could withstand another occupation.


    Nan Jin Zhao and the Great General of the Southern Wilderness had their doubts, but they didn''t show it in front of the ordinary soldiers.


    In front of the ordinary soldiers, Nan Jin Zhao and the general of the Southern Wilderness were still determined to fight Yan Bei to the death.


    There was no helping it, they could not let their men relax before Yan Bei withdrew his troops. They could not let them relax just like that. Otherwise...


    They really had no chance at all.


    The middle and lower ranking generals all wanted to retreat, but if the Great General didn''t give the order and their king didn''t, these people wouldn''t dare to say a word no matter how much they wanted to. They could only drag it out and slowly fight with Wu Er and the others while retreating.


    Slowly, the soldiers below also realized that something was wrong. Some of them were bold, so they just ignored him and took advantage of the moment when they were not paying attention to the peak to find Wu Er on the battlefield. If they were to rely on Yanbei Army, would Yanbei Army accept them?


    Wu Er was stunned when he heard this. "What did you say?"


    "Brother, they''re still fighting. They''re just fighting and asking if they can rely on them. What''s going on?" Wu Er, let''s be brothers. Can you help me ask around? If that''s the case, your brother will immediately take off his clothes and follow you. What do you think? " That person was quite loyal and did not take advantage of when Wu Er was distracted to injure Wu Er.


    He had deliberately brandished his blade and took the opportunity to approach Wu Er.


    He was very clear that they were strangers in Yanbei and if they really wanted to rely on the Yanbei Army, Wu Er would have to take care of them in the future. If he wanted to injure Wu Er right now, there was no reason why he couldn''t stay in Yanbei Army. This... Do you mean it''s your own idea, or do the brothers under you all have the same idea? " Wu Er knew that this person''s position in the army was similar to his. Although he did not hold any position, he had some prestige in the army because of this.


    There was also a group of followers.


    He said that if he were to join the Yanbei Army, he would need to bring his brothers with him.


    People like them, in the army, paid particular attention to loyalty and would never abandon their brothers. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to survive in the future.


    Wu Er asked this question because he was afraid that this person would have thoughts of joining the Yanbei Army. However, the brother he brought along might not be willing, or there might be someone inside that Wang An had inserted.


    You should know about our enmity with the Yanbei Army. We are separated by a sea of blood, so even if we had the heart to throw ourselves at the Yanbei Army, we would not dare to gamble our lives on this. After we discussed for a long time, we all felt that your days would not be easy. Even if the Yanbei Army accepts your surrender, he wouldn''t accept you, and he definitely won''t let you appear on the battlefield.


    They will either raise you like pigs and sheep, or send you to the front for gunfire and gunpowder.


    When we saw you guys at the front line in the first battle, we all had the same idea, and that was that as expected, you guys were sent to your deaths like gunfire.


    However, we knew that something wasn''t right the moment we saw your condition and exchanged blows with you. All of you are doing better in the Yanbei Army than we thought you would be. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be as energetic as he was now.


    Then, hearing our shouts, we knew that you had called us brothers, that you had called us thieves. Brother, if you don''t cheer, then you won''t have a good day.


    Brother, how is it? Do you want to pull brother? Brother, I am not the only one who would like to submit to you. Looking at your expressions and hearing your words, I''m sure you all will be moved quite a bit, but you all are too cowardly to be the first one.


    Besides, as you can see, the higher ups want us to die. Rather than being forced to die on the battlefield, it''s better to rely on the Yanbei Army.


    "Brother, don''t worry. When we reach Yan Bei, we will definitely listen to you and will not make things difficult for you. We will also not cause you any trouble."


    That person said everything he could in order to convince Wu Er. In fact, other than saying those words, he even revealed the thought of recognizing Wu Er as his boss, and following Wu Er''s lead in the future. When Wu Er heard these words ¡­

 C1323

    Wu Er, he ¡­ His heart was moved!


    Wu Er had always been an ambitious person, he also had the ability. However, back in the Southern Wilderness, that small land had restricted his development, his vision, and his structure.


    When he had thrown himself at the Yanbei Army, he saw how outstanding the Yanbei Army was, and saw how outstanding Yanbei was.


    He began to train desperately, thinking of ways to pull his brothers by his side and train together with him. He wanted to train his own team so that he could have his own trusted aides in the future.


    Even if he did not have any trusted aides, even the leaders of the Yanbei Army would not dare to underestimate him for having such power in the army.


    After a period of training, Wu Er finally managed to train his men, and he managed to create his own team base. The generals of Yanbei Army were also very tolerant and generous, as they did not have the authority to take him away.


    With seven to eight hundred people in his hands, they were considered a strong force in the army. Even the sly old fellows of the Yanbei Army would not dare to bully these people when they were huddled together in a circle.


    Wu Er, who had tasted the sweetness, immediately had a thought when he heard this person''s words.


    No one would complain that they had too many people on their hands, and no one would complain that they had too much power, right?


    Ruo Ruo ¡­


    If he were to be linked with them, these people would have successfully sided with Yan Bei. If these people wanted to seek shelter, then naturally they would all be on his side.


    When he combined these people, he could have at least three to five thousand people on his hands.


    With three to five thousand capable soldiers, how could he possibly raise his strength by a level?


    When he thought of the benefits he could bring from ascending, as well as the people he would come into contact with, Wu Er''s heart burned with passion.


    In Wu Er''s eyes, it was very obvious. That little general from the Southern Wilderness who intended to betray on the battlefield saw it very clearly. He knew ¡­


    Wu Er was moved.


    In order to make Wu Er more moved, that person said: "Wu Er, we are all brothers, we must believe you, go talk to Yanbei Army. No matter what condition Yanbei Army gives us, as long as you agree, we will agree to it. We will definitely listen to you. "


    "Wu Er, not only do we listen to you, today ¡­ We can also do you a great service. Did you see that? General, they want us to die, but since they want us to die, why don''t we join forces and take the bigger picture?


    As the man spoke, he cast a glance in the general''s direction.


    Needless to say, Wu Er knew that the big shot he was talking about was to tie up or kill the general.


    No matter how weak they were, they could still kill a group of high ranking generals.


    In the Yanbei Army, as the little boss''s target, he would risk his life more than everyone else, so it was definitely easier for something to happen.


    As for the generals of the Southern Wilderness, they had never appeared on the front lines. Every time they entered the battlefield, no matter how heavy the losses of the Southern Wilderness were, only ordinary soldiers would die.


    This time, that person had actually set his sights on the great general. How could Wu Er be moved?


    Killing the great general of the Southern Wilderness was a great contribution. Even if he was not promoted to the third rank, he still had to give him thousands of acres of fertile land.


    Now, Wu Er''s heart wasn''t moved, but he was forced to wait.


    "Just you wait. I''ll come find you in an hour." Wu Er was afraid of retreating from the Southern Wilderness, so he did not want to delay any longer. He secretly made a gesture to his brothers beside him that they could understand, then took advantage of the chaos to retreat.


    "Don''t worry, right now ¡­" "Just take them in that direction." Wu Er wanted to be the leader of the group who wanted to bring his brothers to Yanbei Army. He wanted to be the leader who brought them to Yanbei Army.


    At that time, Wu Er had thrown a large amount of gunpowder at the Yanbei Army, to prove himself. He wanted to throw it at the Yanbei Army, but he couldn''t go empty-handed, so he had to show some sincerity.


    Furthermore...


    As the little boss looked at Wu Er''s leaving figure, he revealed a hint of a dark and cold smile.


    In this world, no one was an idiot.


    In this world, Wu Er was not the only smart one.


    In this world, Wu Er wasn''t the only one who had the ambition to climb upwards.


    Wu Er did not want to give in to others and wanted to climb up. Did he not want that?


    He did say that when he went to the Yanbei Army to listen to Wu Er, he would follow Wu Er Qian.


    If he was more capable than Wu Er, and if the higher-ups were more appreciative of him than Wu Er, then why would he listen to Wu Er?


    At most, for today''s sake, he wouldn''t drag Wu Er down and trample him down.


    Of course, Wu Er would not completely trust him, but it was true that he wanted to make a huge contribution.


    After retreating into the crowd, Wu Er immediately found his superior, the Green Ginseng General.


    In the Yanbei Army, the rights to one''s rank were very clear. In the Yanbei Army, the most taboo was to jump ranks and step ranks. Therefore, no matter how much Wu Er wanted to get close to the marshal and the people above, he wouldn''t have the guts to break Yanbei Army''s rules.


    He honestly found his own mountain and told the young leader of the Southern Wilderness to Green Ginseng General.


    Of course, he would not tell the Ginseng General that the little leader would follow him when he went to Yanbei Army.


    This sort of thing was a private transaction. It wouldn''t be beautiful if it were to be said out loud.


    Other than that, Wu Er did not hide anything and explained everything in detail.


    After hearing it, the ginseng did not immediately reply to Wu Er. Instead, it stared at him for a few years. Seeing Wu Er''s honest look, the ginseng smiled ¡­


    This kid, he usually puts on an act.


    However, pretending wasn''t a bad thing.


    Only by writing his ambition on his face would he underestimate Wu Er.


    The ginseng looked Wu Er up and down and didn''t mind pulling him down. He said: "Alright, come with me to see the general."


    The marshal also wanted to meet Wu Er and assess if this person could be of use.

 C1324

    Of course, the marshal of the Yanbei Army knew about Wu Er. However, he only knew that he had never seen Wu Er before.


    It was not that he did not want to see them, but rather, there was too much difference in levels. Wu Er''s identity was also quite special. If they were to meet hastily, it would likely lead to a bad guess.


    Besides, Wu Er wasn''t worth being the marshal either. He had spent so much time to meet him.


    Wu Er''s behavior, was the complete opposite of the education Yanbei Army received. Wu Er seemed to have steadied his footing in Yanbei Army, but ¡­


    The entire Yanbei Army was still unable to accept him with his heart and soul open.


    They could see Wu Er as a colleague, but they could not see Wu Er as a brother.


    Of course, this would not affect Wu Er''s development in the military. They, the Yanbei Army, might not know about other things, but it was still fair and just to do it in the military. As long as Wu Er had the ability, he would be willing to risk his life and blood.


    How could he understand that the little leader of the Southern Wilderness had suddenly said he wanted to join the army in the middle of the battlefield, and was even planning to kill the general of the Southern Wilderness?


    The ginseng will not only not understand, but also feel the cold.


    Too terrifying!


    For such a soldier, if he was asked to attack halfway, his subordinates would suddenly come and kill him. Just think about it ¡­


    How terrifying was this?


    The Great General was right. The people of the Southern Wilderness could not be trusted.


    These people were too terrifying. They would do anything they wanted.


    After hearing what Wu Er had to say, the ginseng was stupefied. If it wasn''t for his strong self-control telling him that he had to remain calm and steady, he would definitely have stayed far away from Wu Er ¡­


    He was afraid that Wu Er would, in the future, raise the butcher''s blade towards him for greater benefits.


    Wu Er was from the Southern Wilderness. Since he could betray the Southern Wilderness for benefits, he could also betray Yanbei for benefits in the future.


    Wu Er was not someone from Yanbei, he did not have any feelings for Yanbei. If he betrayed him, he would not be soft-hearted at all.


    Of course, no matter how scared he was, he still had to do what he was supposed to do.


    The people of the Southern Wilderness took the initiative to seek refuge. He could not make decisions for this, and he still needed people from the upper echelons to make decisions.


    He had to report this matter to the higher-ups so that they would be on guard against Wu Er.


    The ginsengs brought Wu Er to see the marshal, but didn''t bring him in directly. He asked Wu Er to wait outside first and he went in to report.


    The general went straight to the marshal, but he had to wait for his superior to come over. They met, nodded, and went to see the marshal together.


    It was wartime, and there were quite a few people in the marshal''s tent. Even the wolf cub and Chang Ze were there.


    The two of them learned from the marshal here.


    Of course, the main reason was for Chang Ze''s studies. The little wolf cub was not interested in these things, he had come here purely to accompany him, or to protect him.


    The little wolf girl knew that it was very safe in Yanbei Army, but ¡­


    In this world, there were too many people who wanted Zhang Ze''s life.


    It had to be known that between the two of them, there would only be one child in this life. Although the prince and the princess had said that if Changze didn''t have enough ability, he might not be able to give her position to Changze, but how many people would actually believe that?


    There were always people with ambitions and thoughts who wanted to get rid of Changze first. This way, they would have a chance.


    For the sake of Changze''s safety, the little wolf cub had always been close to Changze, afraid that something might happen to him.


    The marshal agreed with him.


    Only the heavens knew that they simply could not accept Changze''s military training. If it weren''t for the fact that the prince and his wife had cut him down first and didn''t give them a chance to say no, they would never have agreed to let him into the army camp.


    Changze was the only child of the prince and his wife, and his safety was also important. Furthermore, how old was Changze? Even if he wanted to learn, he would have to stay in the palace and learn from his master, so there was no need for him to personally go to the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, blades and swords had no eyes. If anything were to happen to Chang Ze, they would all die a horrible death.


    It was a good thing that Chang Ze was obedient and sensible. After entering the military, he had no doubt about the marshal''s arrangements, and he was even more adamant about the wolf cub.


    With the little wolf cub protecting Changze, and Changze''s safety guaranteed, they were relieved. Even if there was a battle between two armies, they dared to have Changze appear on the battlefield.


    Changze and the wolf cub were only learning by the side. When they heard the report from Ginseng, although they were surprised, they did not show it on their faces.


    They were different from these soldiers. Unlike these soldiers, one was one, two were two. They could not understand Wu Er''s betrayal, and they had to rely on the other members of the Southern Wilderness.


    From a very young age, Chang Ze knew that in this world, there was no eternal loyalty, only eternal benefits.


    For the sake of benefits, many people were willing to sell their souls and friends.


    In the past, the Southern Wilderness had always been an unstoppable force. It was fine if one wanted to take down the Revelation and the Sky Martial, but now the Southern Wilderness was running out of time and there was no way to get it back up.


    Under such circumstances, it would be strange if the lower echelons of the Southern Wilderness didn''t betray them.


    Yanbei Army''s Great Marshal, after hearing the Green Ginseng''s report, only frowned and quickly returned to normal.


    At that time, he was willing to agree to accept Wu Er and let Wu Er stay in the army. He didn''t really need the gunpowder that Wu Er brought, nor did he think that Wu Er was very special.


    With the precedent of Wu Er, and the fact that Wu Er was treated well in the Yanbei Army and had hopes of being promoted, it was likely that more soldiers would choose to go to Yan Bei in the southern territory.


    A soldier, fighting against an enemy on the battlefield, looking at his good friends and comrades falling under his blade one by one. Their thoughts were not to avenge their good friends and comrades, but to rely on the other party and even sell out their mountain peaks.


    Even the marshal found it laughable, much less such a thing actually happened.


    Stepping on their comrades, stepping on the blood and life on the peak, wouldn''t their conscience hurt?


    How could there be such a person in this world?

 C1325

    The marshal could not understand or accept the Southern Wilderness betraying their warriors emotionally, but logically, he knew that it was in their interest for them to betray the Southern Wilderness.


    He took this opportunity to divide the Southern Wilderness'' army, rope in a group, suppress a group, frame a group, or perhaps ¡­


    They did not need to spend a single soldier to completely destroy the Southern Wilderness, and they could even obtain some benefits from Beichen.


    From behind, he wanted Beichen Tianque to attack Sky Martial with all his strength.


    In this battle, Yan Bei really did not have any advantages. It was one thing for Beichen Tianque to not know what was good for him, but he actually secretly gave assistance to the Southern Wilderness to deal with them.


    Although from Beichen Tianque''s perspective, he was right to help the Southern Wilderness and delay Yan Bei, Beichen Tianque did not negotiate with them beforehand.


    Now that Beichen Tianque was being heartless, the Great Marshal felt that there was no need for them to be loyal to him anymore.


    They had originally thought that after fulfilling their promise and driving away the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, they would only take the land that Beichen Tianque had promised them.


    They decided to destroy the Southern Wilderness with the fastest speed possible, then ¡­


    Beichen Tianque was not convinced?


    Yes!


    Fight!


    Originally, the marshal did not want to use schemes and scheming. In his view, a soldier should fight fair and square and win fair and square on the battlefield. But now?


    After being disgusted by Beichen Tianque, the Great Marshal was no longer polite to them.


    After the marshal listened to the young general''s report, he was stunned for a moment before making his decision. "Let Wu Er in."


    It was time to meet Wu Er. After all, he was the key to split up and win over the entire Southern Wilderness. If he did not meet this kind of person personally, he would not be at ease.


    "Yes, Marshal." The ginseng general bowed to the marshal and left.


    "Big Brother Little Mo, you said ¡­." What will happen to Wu Er? " Chang Ze whispered as he moved closer to the wolf cub.


    During this time, he had been training every day. Wu Er and his group of brothers had also been training in the training field every day. Although they hadn''t talked to each other, they had gotten to know each other quite well.


    Zhang Ze had a good impression of Wu Er. He could be considered quite a character. Unfortunately, his background was not good and he was from the Southern Wilderness. Naturally, they would not be happy with Wu Er.


    "Marshal and the others are people with a bottom line and a conscience. As long as Wu Er doesn''t betray us and is willing to work hard for the Yanbei Army, the marshal will definitely treat him well." The wolf cub took a look and sat at the head. He was the solemn and silent marshal.


    Of course, it could also be said that they were proud people. They did not care about a small character like Wu Er, nor would they go and suppress a small character like him.


    "Of course I know grandpa marshal and won''t mistreat Wu Er. I just want to say, you said, in front of greater benefits, will Wu Er betray the Yanbei Army? " Chang Ze has been thinking about this lately.


    Both his father and his mother had told him that there was no doubt about it, and no doubt about it. However, they had also told him that there was no such thing as eternal loyalty in this world. In that case ¡­


    Would he believe in them or not?


    This question had been plaguing Chang Ze for a long time, and even after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t understand it.


    And Wu Er was a person who brought contradictions with himself. It was very similar to what his father and mother said, that he did not have eternal loyalty.


    Then, for such a person, should he not have any doubts when using it?


    What if he betrayed her again?


    Changze didn''t understand, but he knew that his grandpa wouldn''t tell him about this question. He could only think about it on his own, or ask Lil ''Mo.


    "I don''t know." The wolf cub firmly shook his head without a shred of hesitation.


    He truly did not know. After all, it was hard to predict what kind of choice someone as ambitious as Wu Er would make when faced with greater benefits. No one could be sure.


    After all, nothing had happened, and no one could guarantee what would happen in the future.


    "Sigh, this is a really troublesome problem." After hearing the little wolf cub''s reply, Chang Ze didn''t feel disappointed. He could only sigh like a little adult. The little wolf cub saw that he was pretending to be serious, and couldn''t help but reach out his hand to rub his head, "Don''t even think about it, Wu Er must be very useful ¡­ ¡­ But, if someone used his identity as the Southern Wilderness King to lure him, do you think he would betray Yanbei?!


    "Army?"


    How could there be any loyalty in this world? Only the benefits of betrayal were not great enough.


    If the benefits were enough, even the most loyal of people would betray them. However, for people like Wu Er, would someone take out such huge benefits just to bribe him?

 C1326

    No!


    Because Wu Er had no value!


    Even if someone really wanted to bribe Wu Er with the Southern Goblin King''s position, but as long as Wu Er had a bit of brains, he would not believe it.


    It was probably the first time he had met the marshal, and Wu Er was also a bit nervous and awkward.


    When Chang Ze saw him, he immediately shut his mouth and pricked up his ears, eager to hear what the Great Marshal and Wu Er had to say.


    As for the question that had troubled him before?


    Big Brother Little Mo has already answered for him.


    There was no doubt about it. There was no doubt about it. This was the rule of servants. As for betrayal?


    Just like what Big Brother Little Mo said, as long as he gives benefits that exceed that person''s value, then that person would betray him. This sort of thing ¡­ There was nothing to worry about, because if it really happened, he would stop it as well.


    Moreover, just like what Little Mo gege said, not everyone could buy a person with benefits that were several times greater than their own. If he really were to encounter someone like that, then he could only accept it.


    "Marshal." Wu Er dropped to one knee and bowed to the marshal.


    "You are Wu Er? "Get up." The marshal did not make things difficult for Wu Er and did not intimidate him either. The marshal was as gentle as usual and did not change just because of Wu Er.


    To the marshal, someone like Wu Er was not worth his time and effort.


    He wanted to hire people. He did not have Wu Er. There were also many Martial Skills, Martial Skills, and Martial Skills that appeared.


    "Thank you, Marshal." The marshal''s gentleness made Wu Er feel a lot more at ease. He stood behind the green ginseng and did not deliberately express himself.


    It could be said that Wu Er was indeed smart.


    "Is what you said true? Who is the small leader of the Southern Wilderness who contacted you? What kind of status did he have? "What kind of personality?" The marshal spoke blandly. He didn''t seem anxious, but he also didn''t seem relaxed. Wu Er composed himself and said: "Reporting to marshal, that person is a thousand-guard commander in the Southern Wilderness and has a thousand soldiers under his command. He is just like a vile person, born into an ordinary army and is very loyal.


    I, too, have been cared for by him. "


    Wu Er did not say anything bad about that little boss. He knew very well that even if he did say it, it would not change anything.


    Whether or not the Yanbei Army wanted to absorb that person, the most important thing was not that person''s character, but the benefits that he could bring to the Yanbei Army. All of Yanbei''s generals had no feelings for this group of people from the Southern Wilderness. They would not act out of affection just by looking at how the Yanbei Army accepted him and his brothers.


    This group of generals from the Yanbei Army had made any decision that was beneficial to the Yanbei Army.


    It was precisely because of this that he trained so hard and took the initiative to play the vanguard.


    As long as this group of generals from the Yanbei Army sees that what is useful about him is beneficial to the Yanbei Army, his future ¡­ Infinite.


    In other words, it was a bit more realistic. However, this was originally a real world, and the things in the book that looked at you differently and gave you a chance to get promoted did not exist.


    In this world, if an ordinary person without any background wanted to climb up, they could only show their worth. Otherwise, he would have to struggle at the bottom all his life.


    "Is he trustworthy?" the marshal asked again.


    Without hesitation, Wu Er said, "Trusted." If he didn''t think that the little leader was trustworthy, then introducing him to the Yanbei Army was courting death.


    "Are you willing to recite for him? If anything happens to him, this marshal will only ask you. " The marshal''s voice was warm and friendly as usual, but ¡­


    The Great Marshal did not believe him, or perhaps he did not believe him that much. The Great Marshal was afraid that this was a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the Yanbei Army.


    To be honest, Wu Er was afraid as well. They were afraid that the young leader was using the name of surrender to lure the Yanbei Army into submission.


    It''s not impossible, is it?


    "I ¡­" Wu Er wanted to say that he was willing, but it wasn''t easy for him to reach this stage. He didn''t dare to so easily make his decision.


    The decision he had made now was related to his future, the future of his brothers.


    "It seems like you don''t trust him that much." The Great Marshal laughed and waved his hand nonchalantly, "Forget about this matter. It''s not as if our Yanbei Army can''t beat the people of the Southern Wilderness. Let''s just properly fight them. Victory is only a matter of time."


    "Marshal ¡­" When Wu Er heard the marshal''s rejection, he immediately kneeled down and took the initiative to speak: "This humble one does not dare to repay him, but ¡­" "I am willing to take the risk. I would like to request the marshal to hand over the mission of assassinating the great general of the southern border to me."


    He didn''t want to give up this opportunity, so he decided to take the risk.


    If I lose, I''ll just kill a bunch of brothers. If I win ¡­


    He would be able to rise to the top.


    "Alright. You should go and contact that person. This matter is about to be accomplished, and this marshal will remember you for a great deed. " The marshal made his decision without a second thought.


    It could be seen that the marshal had planned to let Wu Er take the risk from the very beginning. However, the marshal would never say such things out loud.


    "Marshal, please be at ease. This lowly one will not disappoint you." The chance to earn merits was right in front of him. Wu Er said as he suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    He knew that this incident was very risky. Even though the marshal knew full well that killing the great general of the southern border was a great contribution, he was still reluctant to let the Yanbei Army take the risk.


    He was different!


    For people like them, even if they had cheap lives, they would still be willing to risk their lives to fight for their wealth.


    The marshal nodded and said, "General Ginseng, this matter... You watch. There is no need to report what Wu Er wants. "


    Things changed rapidly on the battlefield. The opportunity was fleeting. The marshal knew very well that if everything was reported, it would be too late when the decision was made.


    "Please rest assured, marshal." The ginseng man bowed with a fist and exchanged a glance with the marshal. The marshal nodded, and the general nodded too. He and Wu Er left without a word.

 C1327

    After Wu Er left, the atmosphere in the tent became serious for a short while. A few generals spoke hesitantly, "Marshal, isn''t it too risky for us to do this? Can Wu Er really believe it? "


    Of the generals, some felt that Wu Er could be trusted, some could be used, and some were stubborn and believed that Wu Er could not be trusted.


    Wu Er was a person of the Southern Wilderness after all. With the enmity between them and the Southern Wilderness in their eyes, they would not be able to get past it even if they themselves could not. Whether Wu Er could believe it or not was not important. What was important was that ¡­ Could Wu Er do this thing well? As long as Wu Er can do it well, can he believe it? There was a pragmatic person who thought that as long as they could use someone like Wu Er,


    Instead of using a fool, it was better to use Wu Er, the clever and useful one.


    The discussion between the assistant generals was exceptionally intense. Wu Er did not belong to anyone, and the deputy generals were only discussing matters and did not harbor any selfish thoughts.


    The spy Zhao left in Yan Bei is not important. The important thing is whether Wu Er can kill the Great General of the Southern Wilderness. If he can kill the Great General of the Southern Wilderness, then I will definitely do him a meritorious service. "


    "The marshal thinks that he has the heart and bearing." The marshal had said that there was no point in talking about this now. All would wait for Wu Er to kill the great general of the Southern Wilderness. To the side, it''s all down to Wu Er''s performance. " Don''t even mention how Wu Er hadn''t revealed anything yet, he could do it just for him ¡­


    The marshal ended everyone''s discussion with a single sentence. The few of them did not talk about Wu Er and had nothing else to talk about.


    After all, they had already made the strategic plan. They only needed to wait for the results from Wu Er to arrive.


    After finishing their business, the assistant generals thought of Little Changze''s performance and immediately joked, "Young Master, what were you saying to Young Master Mo just now? I think you guys. It seems like he is also talking about Wu Er? "


    The war was tense, and the generals in the army were tense every day. The prince and the princess weren''t the kind of people who would harm girls in order to let the generals in the army relax.


    There were army whores in the Southern Wilderness'' army, but none of them were in the Yanbei Army. If they wanted to vent and relax, they could only do their best to train.


    It wasn''t called teasing, it was just playing with the child to relax his mind.


    "Uncle, I just said to Brother Little Mo, will Wu Er betray us?" Chang Ze was familiar with the military officers. Seeing someone call out his name, he didn''t cower and stepped forward naturally.


    His father and mother had told him to come and study with their uncles, and only told him to not get involved in business. This was not the proper business, and he could still get involved.


    One had to know that if their relationship was good and their relationship was bad, the treatment would be completely different. For example, when he had just arrived in the army, his relationship with his uncles in the army was quite ordinary. For example, when he had just arrived in the army, his relationship with his uncles in the army was quite ordinary.


    The experience he had accumulated in secret would never be taught to him.


    These were the true uses, the true wealth, but these things were their own, they taught them sentiments, and no one would say they were wrong if they didn''t teach them.


    At this point, Chang Ze finally understood the true purpose behind why his father and mother threw him into the army.


    Some feelings were unfounded. If they weren''t together during this period of time, even if his parents were to give him an order, his uncles might not have given him everything they had.


    "Oh, then tell me. Would Wu Er betray us? " The deputy general raised his eyebrows and asked after hearing what Chang Ze said.


    He was not curious, but he was rather idle anyway. It was good to tease his children. Of course! My father said that there was no eternal loyalty in the world, only the price of betrayal was not enough. For example, if someone used the identity and status of the Southern Goblin King to tempt Wu Er, then Wu Er will definitely betray them. " If it was before, Chang Ze would not be able to answer it


    Because he was also confused and confused, but now ¡­


    He vaguely understood.


    Rather than worrying about whether his subordinates would betray him, it was better to strengthen himself.


    As long as he was strong enough and was able to give his followers enough benefits, those people would naturally not betray him, nor did they dare to betray him.


    That was because the price for betraying him was too high. It was so high that ordinary people could not bear it.


    "Hahaha ¡­" When the high-ranking officer in the army heard Changze''s childish words, he immediately laughed out loud.


    What Zhang Ze said was not wrong, but the problem was ¡­


    It was impossible for someone to use the identity of the Southern Goblin King to lure Wu Er to betray them. Because, Wu Er had no value at all ¡­

 C1328

    "What are you laughing about?" The mocking laughter of the deputy generals angered Chang Ze. He puffed up his bun face and said unhappily, "Did I say something wrong?"


    What Little Mo gege said was very reasonable. Just like what his parents said, as long as the benefits are sufficient, anyone can betray him.


    "No, no, Changze was right, you''re right." Seeing that Changze was angry, the deputy generals hurriedly tried to coax her.


    After all, they had no such value, and there weren''t many who could bring out such benefits.


    "It has always been like this. My royal father said that as long as there are enough benefits, there is no one that cannot be bribed." Chang Ze puffed out his chest with a pleased look on his face.


    His father was indeed powerful, and everything he said was true.


    "Ugh ¡­" Your Highness doesn''t believe us? " The deputy generals looked at each other, not understanding what he meant.


    Fortunately, Chang Ze changed the subject and continued, "My father also said that there is no need to doubt others. My royal father said that there aren''t many people in this world who have the guts to betray him, because the benefits gained from betraying my father are far less terrifying than the consequences. "


    Only his father had the courage to say such words.


    With these words, the soldiers immediately laughed. "Yes, yes, yes, Your Highness is right. "What kind of person is your highness? He''s our master who has sworn to follow you for our entire lives. Whoever dares to betray your highness doesn''t need your highness to make a move, we''ll just kill him first."


    Like they said, how could the prince not believe their loyalty?


    If he did not trust them, how could he possibly send the Young Master over to him?


    His father and mother were both very powerful, and no one dared to betray them. After Little Changze finished being proud, he spoke out his thoughts, "I don''t understand why all the uncles here are still discussing whether or not Wu Er will betray us. You all just use Wu Er, just trust him. He wants to be able to do things well, and then ¡­


    Wu Er was not someone who was trained up as a confidant. This kind of person only knew how to be useful and useless. If he was useful, he would use it. If he was useless, he would just abandon him.


    This was what he had thought and understood after hearing Little Mo gege''s words.


    As long as they were not his trusted aides or the people around him, he did not need to worry about loyalty. As long as he could control them, they would not dare to betray him.


    On the other hand, if he was unable to control the people around him, then even if the people around him were loyal, his master would still have a reputation that was unreal.


    Of course, the situation was complicated, and he did not know what was going on. But at least he knew he did not need to waste his energy thinking about such things.


    "Young Master is right." The marshal had not said a word, and he too did not speak up when the assistant generals mocked Zhang Ze.


    Hearing Changze''s words, the marshal spoke with approval.


    Just like what Changze said, Wu Er wasn''t worth their energy and time to think about whether he was loyal or not and whether he would betray.


    Around him, he didn''t have the ability to do so right now.


    In the future, they would never be able to give Wu Er the chance to betray them.


    When the battle with the southern border was over, Wu Er would no longer be of any use. In the future, Wu Er would just be an ordinary person, and they would not give Wu Er any chance to climb up and come into contact with military secrets.


    There was no doubt about it. There was no doubt about it.


    Wu Er was someone they couldn''t use and weren''t willing to use, the person who made them suspicious.


    "Grandpa marshal, do you think what I said is reasonable?" Hearing the marshal''s praise, Chang Ze''s face lit up and he skipped to the marshal, raising his face in delight.


    The marshal was amused by his cuteness. "I mean ¡­" The Prince is right. "


    "Ah... Not praising me. " Chang Ze''s face immediately collapsed with a sorrowful look. The marshal could not bear to see him grieve, so he rubbed his head and comforted him, "Your highness is right and little Young Master is smart too. Your highness only said a few words and you''ve already mastered it. No doubt about it, since we can''t trust Wu Er, we don''t need him anymore ¡­


    Considering whether he would betray her, he didn''t need to. In this way, no matter how many skills he has and how many schemes he has, he still won''t have a chance to unleash them. "


    Young Master''s starting point was higher than anyone else. They, the Young Master, did not need to learn how to crawl about on the bottom level, they, the Young Master, only needed to know.


    Because this kind of petty trick, in front of their Young Master, is nothing. " That''s right, that''s what Big Brother Xiao Mo and I were thinking just now. With Wu Er''s identity lying there, it''s impossible for us to believe him with just a few words. His loyalty is not at all our concern. If he is truly loyal, then he will do as he says


    "Of course he would show us his loyalty. We just need to watch him and not think about it." Now that we feel that Wu Er can be used, we should use Wu Er to deal with the Southern Wilderness. So what if Wu Er sent spies and spies from the Southern Wilderness? In order to win our trust, he must fight with all his might for us. He must work for us and make great contributions. We ¡­


    "As long as it''s used properly, when its value is gone, I will give it to him as a reward and let him leave the camp."


    Chang Ze muttered as his small eyes darted around, looking exceptionally agile and adorable.


    The marshal looked at Chang Ze and caressed his smile, smiling without saying anything ¡­


    The other assistant generals felt their hearts itch when they saw the marshal''s actions.


    The little Young Master''s head was furry and looked like it was easy to touch. They wanted to replace the marshal''s hand and touch Little Changze''s head. It was a pity that they didn''t have the guts ¡­

 C1329

    Without a doubt, there was no need to suspect him. Since he had already used Martial Second, then there was no point in thinking about whether he was loyal or not. Everything ¡­


    He only needed to look at Wu Er''s performance.


    As for Wu Er, after he left the marshal''s tent, he calmed down. The slight agitation and nervousness he felt earlier was well suppressed by him.


    In fact, if the Lord took a fancy to his wife, she would become the Lord too.


    After arriving at Yanbei, he couldn''t stop thinking about how he managed to survive in the Southern Wilderness.


    How had his ancestors managed to survive in the Southern Wilderness?


    Such a place really wasn''t suitable for a person like him to live in.


    Fortunately, he left the Southern Wilderness and had a new life.


    Walking out of the marshal''s tent, Wu Er suppressed his excitement and pride, but a surge of hope rose in his heart.


    He knew that if he succeeded this time, even the Great Marshal would not be able to suppress him from rising up. Even if all the Yanbei Army didn''t like him, he wouldn''t be able to suppress him from climbing up.


    The system of Yanbei Army was fair and impartial.


    Since he had rendered meritorious services, he had to ascend in rank. This was a rule.


    Damn it, he liked this rule, liked everything in Yanbei.


    With full of determination and confidence, Wu Er bid farewell to his superior, the young ginseng general, and once again rushed into the battlefield to meet up with his brothers.


    "We''ll cooperate with the thousand of them and attack the general later." This was a very serious matter, so Wu Er didn''t dare to say it out loud. He only said a few words to his brothers to coordinate with them.


    "Second brother Wu, you want ¡­" Although those people were not as smart as Wu Er, they were not dumb as a pig. When they heard Wu Er''s words, they were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out.


    At this moment, they were on the battlefield. If Wu Er wasn''t quick to react and block their attacks, they would have already died.


    "What are you all doing? Was this on the battlefield? "How do you usually train me?" Wu Er''s face turned black as he blocked the attack.


    "Second Brother Wu, don''t be angry. We were just shocked for a moment." The two of them were grateful and ashamed at the same time. They did not dare to do anything rash, and focused on dealing with the situation in front of them. At the same time, they did not forget to ask second brother Wu, "Second brother Wu, you mean to kill ¡­ "That person?"


    The two of them pointed to the general and the brothers around Wu Er. When they heard these words, they all looked at Wu Er.


    Wu Er laughed and said, "Yes. We have to do a great deed. "


    "But, that, that ¡­" That person was a great general of the Southern Wilderness. He used to be a god-like figure in their hearts. Now, they wanted to kill him. This, this ¡­


    They didn''t dare to!


    Wu Er knew that they were worried, so he did not directly force them to say anything. Instead, he said, "After the battle between Yan Bei and the Southern Wilderness, there will not be any chaos for a long time. Without the war, do you think we have a chance to earn merits? "


    If they had not volunteered to help them this time and did not take action in the southern border, Yan Bei would need to borrow their strength to suppress the warriors in the southern border. It was impossible for them to fight on the battlefield and give them the chance to make a contribution.


    Without a chance to earn merits, it would be impossible to climb up. According to the Yanbei Army, in the Yanbei Army, ordinary soldiers would return to their places of origin after ten years.


    Choosing the ones that enter the Yanbei Army would take fifteen years, or even twenty years.


    After fifteen or twenty years in the army, if they didn''t reach a certain position, they had to go home.


    Of course, the imperial government would give them a certain amount of support. Whether it was farming or looking for work in the future, they would receive preferential treatment.


    Having stayed in the military for so many years, they knew nothing but training and fighting. When they returned, they simply could not get used to it.


    Therefore, anyone who didn''t want to leave the army would have to climb up with their life on the line.


    However, Wu Er knew that he was definitely not among these people.


    He would absolutely not leave the army.


    A person like him, who didn''t know a single word, would not know anything after leaving the military. He would not have any future at all.


    If he wanted to have future prospects, he would have to fight in the military, making an unparalleled military achievement so that the people of Yanbei would be unable to suppress him.


    Of course, doing so would lay down a good future for their children. It would allow their children''s starting point to be higher than anyone else.


    If it was said that Wu Er''s brothers might not be moved just for their own sake, then it was related to their children. 90% of Wu Er''s brothers were moved by the provocative nature of Wu Er''s brothers.


    They had all come from a lower family name, and they had seen too many people that were born a level above them. They knew too well the importance of one''s birth.


    It was like this all their lives. It was impossible for them to have a good family background, but ¡­


    They didn''t want their children to work as hard as they did. They were born with a lower status, so even if they worked ten times harder than others and paid ten times more, they still wouldn''t be able to reach the same height as others.


    They had suffered enough and had had enough of this suffering. They did not want their children to be like them. They were born to be discriminated against and ridiculed by others.


    Thinking about what Wu Er said, if they could establish their footing in Yanbei Army and become high-ranking military officials, their children would be one level higher than ordinary soldiers when they entered the army in the future. No matter what, it would be easier than other people.

 C1330

    After a few generations of hard work, they could even become a big family, a big family.


    He could even become a military and political family, like those nobles in the Southern Wilderness, passed down from generation to generation, or like those generals in Yanbei, who would join the army from generation to generation, holding great power and no one would dare to bully them.


    So beautiful that even Wu Er and the other brothers knew that Wu Er only drew them a piece of cake. Among the several hundred of them, it would be impressive if one or two of them could create the prosperity of a clan just like Wu Er had said.


    For example, their Southern Wilderness. Back then, they had taken a risk, colluded with the Ten Directions World, and teamed up with the Ten Directions World to annihilate Yanbei, and then they advanced with great fanfare. If not for their king, they might have already taken down everything except the Revelation.


    Unfortunately, things had already come to this point. Even if they regretted, it wouldn''t help.


    "Yes!" He had to take this risk. If he succeeded ¡­ In the future, who would dare to look down on us? "


    "Previously, we were the first batch of people to go to the Yanbei Army, and also the only batch that went there. Although we were not treated well in the Yanbei Army, we still have a special identity, and would at least receive some preferential treatment in the Yanbei Army. Now, all of them want to join Yanbei Army, if we don''t fight, and don''t get the credit first, when those people come back with all their credit, there will be no one left for us to stand on. "


    "Right, right!" What you said is right, in the future, not only will we have to snatch the opportunity away from the Yanbei Army, we will also have to snatch the opportunity away from our own people. We need to make a big contribution and take over the position before more and more people join the Yanbei Army. We cannot let those Southern Wilderness soldiers, who saw us doing well in the Yanbei Army, take advantage of us. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Those who were initially hesitant immediately cleared their doubts when they heard this. All of them urged Wu Er to hurry up and take action.


    When Wu Er saw how self-aware they were, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise a bit.


    He was not afraid of his brothers and the Southern Wilderness soldiers who followed him. They did not want to climb up, but he was afraid that they would not climb up and settle down to their current situation.


    These people had ambitions, and they had the determination to fight their way up. That was the only way they could be used by him, wasn''t it?


    "Since everyone has agreed, I will not say anymore. Although the general does not know our plans, we did not have a good plan in advance, nor did we have any plans for this operation. Everything depends on our own ability to react in time on the battlefield.


    This time, the person at the front would definitely be in a dangerous position, but at the same time, it would also be of great help. I won''t say much. In our Yanbei, we do the things in front of the enemy ourselves, and we will never push dangerous tasks to our brothers. Right now, I do the same, we will be the ones to charge in and kill the enemy. As for the others, I won''t assign them to them. If you''re willing, then stand by my side.


    Wu Er didn''t mind putting on an ugly front, and he didn''t mind charging in the front lines and taking the risk of killing the enemy himself.


    No one was an idiot. Everyone knew which part of the battlefield was the most dangerous.


    If it were in the past, he might have hidden behind them and used their ambitions to send them to their deaths, but ¡­


    After staying in the Yanbei Army for so long, he finally understood that if he wanted to command the three armies, if he wanted to gain the support of his subordinates, he could not be afraid of danger, and he could not be afraid of going to the battlefield.


    His performance on the battlefield was clearly seen by everyone around him. His bravery, his bravery, his dedication, not only could they see it, they could also see it clearly by his comrades.


    On the battlefield, he didn''t only want to show off his skills to the upper echelons, he also wanted to show off his skills to his comrades. Only by showing his bravery, bravery and fearlessness would his comrades know that he was a trustworthy and reliable person, and only then would they have a chance for promotion.


    It was just as his superior Green Ginseng had said, anything could be forged, but the blood and sweat that flowed on the battlefield could not be forged.


    Anyone with eyes can see what you''ve done.


    In the past, Wu Er didn''t believe it.


    But now, Wu Er believed.


    On the battlefield, every officer of Yanbei Army charged forward, and the soldiers behind him, all of them were valiant and invincible, their blood boiling as they fearlessly charged forward, because ¡­


    They knew very well that their superior was in the front and their superior was trustworthy. Their superior would not harm them and would even protect them.


    If they were even fighting to the death, then what was there to be afraid of?


    What else was there to fear?


    On the battlefield, no one needed to say a word as the Yanbei Army''s army of tens of thousands of men would form a rope and gather together to form a huge force that could overturn the enemy.


    And this was the reason why the king of the Southern Wilderness could not take down the Revelation or kill Yan Bei even with the help of the Ten Directions World.


    This was the reason why they had been defeated in the Southern Wilderness.


    At this moment, as a member of the Yanbei Army, Wu Er felt his whole body brimming with power.


    At this time, how could he retreat?


    Even if it was for the sake of illustrious battle merits, he wouldn''t take a step back ¡­

 C1331

    Wu Er took the initiative to charge forward. His brothers followed suit.


    They had escaped from the Southern Wilderness. They knew very well how many people the great general had and how difficult it was to break through the encirclement and kill the great general.


    Even with his former comrades as his spies, it was not an easy task.


    Even if he lost, he would only die.


    If they hadn''t defected and joined the Yanbei Army, they might have died of hunger long ago.


    He looked at the soldiers of the southern border.


    They did not believe that the generals of the Southern Wilderness could not see that the Southern Army was not a match for the Yanbei Army at all.


    The generals of the Southern Wilderness could see everything clearly, but they still wanted to let the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness rush forward and let them make their fearless sacrifices on the battlefield.


    Those charging forward on the battlefield were all fresh lives!


    It would have been nice if their sacrifices had been valuable, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that their sacrifices were meaningless.


    No matter how many southern soldiers there were, it was impossible to tear open the Yanbei Army''s defense line, and it was also impossible to win against the Yanbei Army. Unless they used gunpowder in the southern territory, they would not be able to see any trace of it on the battlefield.


    They didn''t need to think to know that even though the generals of the Southern Wilderness knew that the Southern Wilderness was no match, they still ordered their soldiers to fight.


    This sort of thing happened many times when they were in the Southern Wilderness. At the start, they would be angry, and they would resist. However, after a few times, they would get used to it and become indifferent.


    The ones who died on the left and on the right weren''t themselves. In the end, they lived on the right and on the right, and only those who survived on the left and on the right would have enough food, no need to go hungry, right?


    This kind of mindset had affected them for a long time and prevented them from trusting those around them. They were afraid that those around them would push themselves to their deaths to save a mouthful of food.


    It was only when they escaped to Yan Bei and were repeatedly brainwashed by the Yanbei Army, influenced by their army rules and regulations, did they finally understand that this idea was wrong, that they couldn''t accept it, and would cause their own deaths.


    But so what if they knew they were wrong?


    The people who died back then would not come back to life, and now they could not save either. Those who were driven to the battlefield and were about to die on the battlefield were their former comrades.


    Right now, all they could do was to use the corpses of their former comrades to determine their place in the Yanbei Army.


    This was also the reason why the Yanbei Army was unable to sincerely accept them. However, they knew that they couldn''t change their fate. Different people had different lives. They were born in the Southern Wilderness, and this was their destiny!


    After the group of people discussed with Wu Er, they no longer delayed. The hesitation and uneasiness in their eyes were replaced by resolution and ruthlessness.


    This battle, only victory was allowed, and no defeat was allowed!


    Wu Er had already reached an agreement. He used the gap between the fights to rush to the front and contact the small leader of the Southern Wilderness. They did not say much and only exchanged a look, but it was enough to let both of them know what they were going to do next!


    After that, the entire battlefield was controlled by the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    Wu Er led the deserters to the north and continued to kill the soldiers.


    On the ground, the number of soldiers from the Southern Wilderness continued to increase. Both sides had troops on their sides, but overall, Wu Er''s side had lost quite a bit. And when Wu Er''s side fell, some medical guards would come forward and carry him down for treatment.


    This could minimize the casualties among the soldiers on the battlefield, but only Yanbei would be worried about the lives of the soldiers. The southern border only had a few deaths, how could they waste medicine to treat the wounded?


    Many people had also died at the side of the young leader. However, these people were not his trusted aides, but rather people who had been incited to their deaths.


    When he saw Wu Er and his men killing with all their might, he immediately raised his broadsword and shouted, "Brothers, come with me. Kill this group of traitors. Kill this group of dogs that are raising their mothers."


    The leader shouted as he brandished his sword. Every time, he would use a lot of strength, but...


    Every swing of the blade was very light. Not to mention not being able to injure it, even if it was injured, it would only be in an unimportant location. It would not harm the vital points of the people behind Ji Wu Er.


    Wu Er could also see that, although he did not care that the other party was trying to cheat him, his brother behind him did. He gave the little leader a look, indicating that he knew the other party''s good intentions.


    When the leader saw this, his eyes lit up and he shouted even more loudly. The blade in his hand swung even faster.


    Wu Er was the same. He was merciless when dealing with the people beside him, and every strike was fatal. However, when dealing with the leader and the people beside him, he raised his saber high up and gently dropped down. Even if he hurt someone, it would only be a wound on their arm or arms, trying his best to not leave them with fatal or maimed injuries.


    One had to know that they still had to work together in the future!


    In this situation, the fight between the two sides became more and more intense, and the more they fought, the fiercer the attacks became. In this situation, the two sides became more and more intense, and the more they fought, the fiercer the fights became, and when they fought, the two sides also fought from left to right, from right to middle, and then back again.


    Wu Er''s group looked at the Great General, who was getting closer and closer to them, and their hearts burned with passion. Although they were fighting with the young leader and the others, their eyes couldn''t help but turn towards the Great General ¡­


    The great generals of the southern territory sat on their war horses, surrounded by their personal guards and aides.


    He wasn''t sitting very high, but he wasn''t sitting too low either. He just so happened to be able to view the entire battlefield without becoming a target.


    He looked at Wu Er and the others who were fighting as they approached him. He couldn''t help but frown: "Do you guys feel that something''s wrong?"


    Ever since Wu Er had defected, the Great General had tightened his string. He was always on guard against the people around him, afraid that they would become the second Wu Er.


    And at this moment, the strange atmosphere on the battlefield made them feel inexplicably uneasy.


    He had a nagging feeling that something was about to happen.

 C1332

    Ever since Wu Er led his group of traitors to Yan Bei and set this precedent, the Great General knew that there would be more and more traitors later on.


    At the same time, he kept telling them that there was a life and death enmity between Yanbei and the Southern Wilderness. Yanbei''s people hated them to their bones, so even if Wu Er and the rest betrayed them and fled to Yanbei, it was useless.


    Hundreds of thousands of Yanbei Army s died in the hands of the Southern Wilderness people. Yanbei people wanted to skin them and drink their blood.


    After the exchange, their side revealed their cowardice and dejection, giving Wu Er and the others an opportunity to take advantage of. Even if the Yanbei Army did not make a move, their Southern Wilderness would lose the chance of winning.


    Although they didn''t think of winning the battle, and had even thought of fighting with a group of dead people, that didn''t mean that they were willing to let their subordinates die at the hands of Wu Er and the group of traitors.


    Wu Er''s army from the Southern Wilderness was not obvious when they were at the Southern Wilderness. Once they reached Yanbei, they would be able to fight and kill. If only Wu Er had changed so much, he could still accept it, but ¡­


    The group of people that Wu Er brought with him all seemed as if they changed their faces. Their spirits and spirits were all different, and when they killed, they were not lenient at all. The comrades back then were completely no match for them.


    They were also people from the Southern Wilderness. Wu Er and the others, after going through the Yanbei Army''s teachings, became brave enough to engage in battle, and had tacit understanding on the battlefield. In front of him, such a sharp contrast was like a heavy slap to the face of a great general, silently saying that he, the great general of the Southern Wilderness, was useless!


    The success of Wu Er and the others, and the bravery of Wu Er and the others, were equivalent to saying that he, as a great general of the Southern Wilderness, did not know how to use troops.


    This was humiliation!


    And he must exterminate this shame!


    He had been in the center of the battlefield, surrounded by the army. The battlefield in front of him was very far away. However, at that instant, it was unknown whether Wu Er and the others intentionally or unintentionally approached him. As for the soldiers under him, under the pressure of Wu Er and the others, they had no chance at all.


    What was going on?


    His intuition told him that something was wrong, and he had sent someone to check on the situation at the first possible moment.


    It was still too late!


    He had just sent his men out when the group of people who were having fun with Wu Er suddenly turned around and brandished their sabers. They turned around and pointed the sabers at their own men.


    And at almost the same time, Wu Er and his group of brothers all shouted together, "Brothers, let''s eat and drink in Yanbei and train well every day. In Yanbei, no one is forcing us to fight, no one is forcing us to fight forward, it''s us! It was us who took the initiative to fight! It was us who accepted the challenge! It''s us who want to kill the enemy for military merits! It''s us who want to be rewarded for our meritorious service! "


    "Brothers, listen to me! Take your sabre and kill all these bastards who drive us around like pigs and dogs. Even though they know that we can''t beat them, they still want to force us into battle. "


    "Brothers, I, Wu Er, promise here that I will bring the head of the Great General and all the other generals here to seek refuge. The Yanbei Army will definitely treat you well."


    "Brothers, we''ll know when we see it!"


    "Brothers, everyone can be promoted in Yanbei, we are no exception."


    "Brothers, ever since the great general of Yanbei never hid behind anyone, he has always been at the forefront. Look at our young general, he''s already a general, but he''s actually fighting alongside us."


    "Brothers, kill!" Kill these things that keep dogs. Kill these things that do not regard us as human beings. The nobles who killed these, sucked our blood, and climbed our corpses. "If you kill them, you will be able to provide them with great assistance. You will have a place in Yanbei, and you will be able to get married and have children. You will be able to live a peaceful and peaceful life."


    "Brothers, kill!" Kill them all! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the battlefield, during the most intense fight, not only did Wu Er''s main force go against him, Wu Er was even more shameless and instigated others on the battlefield to betray him.


    The words of Wu Er and the others were indeed very provocative. As his words fell, the people around him all drew their sabers and cut down their personal guards. At the same time, their personal guards also drew their sabers, but ¡­


    More than half of the personal guards had been killed by the vice general before they could even swing their blades.


    There was nothing he could do, the deputy general did not know whether he was going to protect him or kill him so that he could go to Yanbei Army to surrender.


    In the Southern Border Army, most of the people were selfish. In order to survive, killing one or two innocent people meant nothing to them.


    These deputy generals didn''t care at all about killing a few personal guards. As long as they could survive, they would be able to kill even their own fathers, much less personal guards.


    The deputy general killed the personal guards, and the personal guards killed those around them who attempted to rebel. There were also personal guards who raised their sabers and chopped towards the deputy general beside them.


    The entire army was thrown into chaos in that moment. It was impossible to tell who was the enemy with a single stab of the saber.


    Unknowingly, someone had stabbed him in the back.


    And in order to be on guard, even if they didn''t have any thoughts of betraying him, they would still kill the people beside them as a precaution.


    Amidst this chaos, the first to react was the great general of the Southern Wilderness.


    When he saw the Southern Wilderness'' army fall into chaos, he was angry and furious. When he thought about how their king was watching his reaction from high up in the sky, he felt even more furious.


    Under the protection of his personal guards, he did not dare to retreat even if he wanted to. He could only barely maintain the overall situation ¡­

 C1333

    The Great General of the Southern Wilderness was angry and angry. Fortunately, his personal guards and aides didn''t go overboard, so they could still protect him. The Great General of the Southern Wilderness barely managed to calm the fear and unease in his heart. He looked at the chaotic battlefield and shouted loudly, "Don''t listen to the words of those traitors. They were the sinners of the Southern Wilderness. They were the shame of the Southern Wilderness. Yanbei and us from the Southern Wilderness have irreconcilable enemies, Yanbei will not accept us from the Southern Wilderness! Now that our people are useful, the Yanbei Army will use you, but once the war ends and you are no longer useful, the Yanbei Army will target you with a butcher knife.


    "All of you."


    "Kill! Kill this group of traitors! Kill this group of people who betrayed our Southern Wilderness!"


    "Stop! I beg you to stop, all of you have killed your own people, your own brothers. "


    "Yanbei Army is the most righteous and most loyal of all. You guys have acted against your brothers and your comrades, do you think that Yanbei Army will still want you? They won''t! You can''t, you can''t do this! "


    "I beg you! "Calm down, don''t kill anymore, don''t kill anymore."


    "AHH!"


    "AHH!" "Ah ¡­"


    A heart-wrenching scream, accompanied by a miserable scream, continued to play out on the battlefield. These sounds completely covered the voices of the Great Generals of the Southern Wilderness.


    The entire army of the Southern Wilderness was in chaos. One slash, another slash. It was impossible to tell who was the enemy.


    The Great General of the Southern Wilderness shouted and waved the banner in his hand nonstop. However, no one was sure if they would listen to his orders.


    "General, we can''t do it anymore ¡­" We can''t resist. "Great General, quickly retreat."


    "General, it''s too chaotic!" Too messy now, too messy now. We can''t tell who is the enemy and who is the enemy, so it''s not appropriate for us to fight, so we can only retreat. "


    "General, should we retreat?"


    "Great General, Wu Er and his men are too strong in fomenting their anger, and there are also traitors among our soldiers. They are causing chaos, and everyone is in a mess. We, we can''t continue this fight."


    ¡­ ¡­. Everyone around the great general was trying to persuade him to retreat. The Great Generals of the Southern Wilderness knew that there was no way to fight them. If they continued to fight, only their own people would die, and they might even harm themselves. They also knew that they had to retreat, but before that ¡­


    It was his orders that were useful. Someone had listened to his words! He had waved the retreat banner countless times, but it was of no use. At this moment, the battlefield was stuck, and Wu Er and the group of traitors were mixed in, causing the entire army to become chaotic. At this moment, everyone was busy preparing for the people around them, no one was able to see his flag ¡­


    No one heard his orders.


    The people around the Great General of the Southern Wilderness also noticed that something was wrong. In the end, they could only advise, "Great General, you should retreat first. Your subordinate will stand guard here. "


    One had to know that the lives of the great general and the mountain''s peak were much more valuable. They were all just a bunch of tough guys who only knew how to shout and kill. However, the general was different, and their top peaks were different.


    The Great General and their leader were both smart people. If they died, so be it. The Great General couldn''t afford to let anything happen to him. If the Great General did, the army would fall into chaos.


    This was the most straightforward thought in the hearts of all the soldiers loyal to the southern border. When the trusted aides of the general saw the battlefield go out of control, their first reaction was to ask him to retreat to a safe zone.


    At this moment, the battlefield was too chaotic. He had to wait for everyone to calm down. Before that, he had to ensure his own safety.


    Under the cover of the personal guards and trusted aides, the great general of the southern territory retreated! Wu Er and the betraying junior leader, the thousands of households, had their eyes on the general. Their target was the head of the great general, and they discovered it immediately after he retreated. However, they were clever enough to not shout it out immediately, and instead shouted out loud after the great general retreated for a dozen meters. Look! This is our great general, our great general of the Southern Wilderness. As soon as he encounter danger, he leaves us and runs away. As soon as he encounter trouble, he leaves us behind


    " Look, this is our general! This is the great general that we risked our lives to protect! " The head of the villain, the tens of thousands of households, cried as if his father had died. His voice became melodious, as if he was singing a play. Anyone who heard it would be truly grieved to hear it.


    Tears. As for Wu Er, he was much more straightforward. He raised his blade and pointed at the general, shouting, "Look ¡­" Your generals have all fled. It can be seen that right now, you have no chance at all, only death awaits you. Your Great Generals


    The army doesn''t dare to fight with us anymore. They don''t even dare to stay on the battlefield, what are you all still doing here? "Who else are you fighting for?" The great general has already run away, what are you still fighting for? The generals all knew that if there was any danger, they had to run. Wu Er''s shout became louder and louder. Along with his shout, all the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness stopped fighting. They followed his finger and looked in the direction of the Great General, towards the war chariot he was riding, and then ¡­

 C1334

    All the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had seen that their great general had fled while they were fighting with their lives on the line and just as they were panicking and feeling helpless! When the battle was at its most intense and the fighting was at its most chaotic, their great general, escorted by his personal guards, ran off. He left them behind, just like that.


    At this moment, the general who was being stared at was also confused. He was blocked by the army, and he and his trusted aides were trapped where they were, unable to move.


    However, they were completely defeated by the general''s abandonment and escape.


    They stabbed their swords into the ground, or threw them on the ground. At this moment, they could no longer fight.


    "Dong!" It was unknown who started it, but one person was the first to kneel on the ground. The remaining soldiers of the Southern Wilderness all knelt down with a thump ¡­


    "God, why is that? What the hell am I fighting for? For what? " They couldn''t figure it out, nor could they understand it. They could only choose Wentian.


    "God, please tell me, why is that? Why did our great general abandon us when we were fighting to the death? "


    "Oh god ¡­"


    "Hahaha... I don''t want to play anymore. I don''t want to play anymore. What was the point in continuing to fight? We survived this time, but what about next time? What about next time? If our Great General can abandon us once, he can do so a second time. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All of the Southern Wilderness soldiers knelt on the ground and asked the heavens for an excuse.


    However, it was impossible for the heavens to pay attention to them. It was also impossible for them to receive any sort of response.


    On the huge battlefield, other than Wu Er and the Southern Army that was planning to throw themselves into Yanbei Army, the rest of the determined and unwavering Southern Army soldiers were all kneeling on the ground. They were in extreme pain and absent-mindedness, as if they had lost all hope of survival in an instant.


    However, they were not in a good situation. Wu Er, as well as those Southern Wilderness soldiers who were about to surrender to Yan Bei, all of them felt very bad.


    They stood where they were, holding the heads of the Southern General in their hands and the knives that were soaked through with the blood of the Southern Tribe''s soldiers. They looked at their comrades kneeling on the ground and at the numb faces in front of them.


    This was their southern border!


    It was not that they had betrayed the Southern Wilderness, nor that they had abandoned it. They were the kings of the Southern Wilderness, the generals of the Southern Wilderness. They had betrayed them one step earlier and abandoned them the first.


    They weren''t wrong.


    As for Wu Er and the others, they became even more determined.


    He also felt uncomfortable, but he knew exactly what he wanted to do.


    He raised his blade, pointed at the Great General and his men who were forced to stop and shouted, "It was never us who betrayed the Southern Wilderness, it was the Southern Wilderness who abandoned us first. The Southern Wilderness has never been our Southern Wilderness. From the beginning to the end, the Southern Wilderness was only the Southern Wilderness of the King. We work for them and they take it for granted that they don''t even give us a full meal. "


    "Yes!" I am despicable and shameless, I am despicable and despicable. I bring your hopes and powder to Yan Bei. But was I wrong? I didn''t! I didn''t think I was wrong before, and I don''t think I''m wrong now. Me! Wu Er! I just want to live, just like a person! "


    "I don''t understand. I have fought harder in the Southern Wilderness than those people, suffered more hardships, killed more enemies, and sustained more injuries than those people. Why ¡­ I can''t even eat a full meal? "


    "I, Wu Er, do not seek to be rich or rich, do not seek to be superior, and I do not seek to be outstanding. I only want to eat a hearty meal, and I do not want to see my family starve to death. I don''t want to look at my daughter and take the step back of my sister, because she''s good-looking and was humiliated to death by those old masters. "


    "I just want to live like a human being, live like a human being. I''m not wrong! I, Wu Er, am not wrong! "


    As Wu Er spoke, he burst into tears. An old man was crying like a woman ¡­


    He said this with sincerity.


    In the beginning, he did not have any ambitions or thoughts. He only wanted to live like a human, but the Southern Wilderness did not give him any.


    Later on, he gradually became like this. He wanted to reach his goal no matter what methods he used. He wanted to climb up, to eat people, to step on the bones of his former comrades.


    But was it his fault?


    No!


    He did not want to admit that this was his fault. All of this was the fault of the Southern Wilderness, it was the fault of the Southern Wilderness'' King. It was the fault of the Southern Wilderness'' general.


    "AHH!" I also want to live, want to live like a human being, and never want to be a dog again! "


    "My sister, my sister ¡­"


    "My daughter! She must hate her father for his incompetence, hated him for not only being unable to avenge her, but also working hard for her enemy after her death. "


    "Mother, I miss my mother. I miss my mother ¡­" There was not enough food at that time, and the general ordered that the old man be lost. "My mom, my mom was lost because of me. I miss my mom."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wu Er''s heartfelt words resonated with everyone. The entire battlefield was filled with cries, and a group of Han people started to cry. This scene was even more spectacular than a woman crying. However, no one could laugh at this moment, because ¡­


    Every time they cried, there was a sad, desperate, and bloody story behind them. And this story was not made up, but had truly happened before. It was their real experience ¡­

 C1335

    The army of the Southern Wilderness was finished!


    Their faith in the south had collapsed. They had lost all of their fighting capabilities and all of their confidence in the south.


    At this moment, Wu Er finally understood why the Yanbei Army had a rule: All the generals must charge in front, and when they retreated, all the generals must be at the back.


    In an instant, only the sound of wind could be heard throughout the entire battlefield.


    Yanbei Army also kept silent and did not take the opportunity to kill the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    Although they had enmity with the Southern Wilderness, they were not narrow-minded enough to kill people at this time. Furthermore, compared to killing a few people, they wanted to see the Great General of the Southern Wilderness and the Southern Goblin King lose their hearts.


    At this moment, only the general''s explanation could be heard on the battlefield. The soldiers of Yan Bei had a mocking expression on their faces, while the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had a cold expression on their faces. They looked at the general and listened to his weak explanation.


    Although they were low class people and had never learned how to write or read, they were not stupid.


    They could tell what was true and what was false.


    At this moment, their great general was still standing in the war chariot with his mouth full of hypocrisy, truly disappointing them.


    This was their general!


    This was what they relied on!


    The Great General of the Southern Wilderness spoke for a long time, but he still did not see the expression of the soldiers change. He was extremely anxious and could not help but shout out loud, "Don''t be fooled. Wu Er is inciting us, he is separating us, you cannot be fooled! "


    "The people of the Southern Wilderness and Yanbei are mortal enemies. Yanbei Army would never treat you sincerely, nor Wu Er. Wu is their lackey, so you can''t listen to him, and even more so, can''t believe his words. "


    "I''m not retreating, I''m just looking for a way to deal with it. You guys ¡­ ¡­"


    "Swoosh!" When the great generals of the Southern Wilderness chattered on and on, trying their best to explain that they wanted the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness to believe him, a silver light suddenly flew down from the sky and attacked the great general ¡­


    With a swoosh, a silver light flashed and the general''s head landed on the ground.


    "AHH!" The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were looking at the general with a numb and cold face. They wanted to see what he would say, but they didn''t expect him to suddenly die.


    This was ¡­


    At this moment, a figure was following the silver light closely. The moment the silver light descended, the figure''s face bent down and extended his hand to catch the silver light.


    "This Seat came too late, the soldiers were wronged. The Great General deserves to die ten thousand times for his crimes. Since I have already killed him, I have forgotten that all the soldiers have come late to forgive me. "


    That figure stood beside the general on the ground, high up on the carriage. He was handsome, with an extraordinary bearing and exceptional looks. His every word was resolute and forceful.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness also saw the face of the figure and the silver light on his hand.


    "King! A king! Our king! Our king is here! "


    Someone shouted loudly, and following that, countless people followed suit and shouted loudly, "King! Wang! You finally came! "You''re finally here!"


    It turned out that this figure was Wang Nanjin Zhao of the Southern Wilderness, and that silver light was the holy object of the Southern Wilderness, the Silver Snake.


    When he saw that the general had lost control of his own heart and was unable to control the situation, he knew that it was time for him to show himself.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were like helpless children.


    "It was my bad, my ignorance. I did not know that the general''s cowardice had caused all the soldiers to suffer. However, I did not know that the general was harboring evil intentions and had changed the rules that I had set down, allowing his men to plunder military merits, hiding the achievements of the various generals from the rest of the generals, and even privately selling off the rations, resulting in a shortage of food in the army. "


    "Now that This Seat knows about it, I will never allow that to happen again. I assure you that every single soldier under my command will receive fair and just treatment. If you don''t have enough to eat in the future, the military exploits will never happen again, and you don''t need to worry that your spoils will be stolen. I will never allow such a thing to happen under my nose. " Nan Jin Zhao''s expression remained the same, pushing all his faults to the great general''s death.


    The Great General was dead, but the dead would not refute him. If he did not take the blame, who would take the blame?


    "King! Wang... We, we ¡­ " Under Wu Er''s repeated instigation, those who hadn''t had any intention of betraying the southern border were all moved to tears when they heard Nan Jin Zhao''s words.


    Wu Er looked at them, his eyes emitting a cold light ¡­


    He always knew that the people of the Southern Wilderness had been brainwashed ever since they were born. They believed that he was born to be inferior to them and that he was born to live on his master''s services.


    Wu Er had always known that there were a lot of people with deep slave nature in the Southern Wilderness. However, he really didn''t know that after so many things had happened, they were pushed to their deaths time and time again by those noble people.


    A bunch of stupid pigs who never remember to eat or hit, they deserved to die.


    A cold light flashed through Wu Er''s eyes. Looking at the head of the great general not far away, he felt extremely resentful.


    Just one more step and he would have been able to obtain the head of the great general. He could have brought the general to Yan Bei to gain merits, but he was cut off by the Southern Goblin King.


    However, Wu Er understood that anger returns to anger. Since the Southern Goblin King had returned, the soldiers were no longer easy to incite. But now ¡­

 C1336

    As soon as Nan Jin Zhao appeared, he killed the great general, then acted as if he was fooled by the great general, blaming the great general for everything.


    Following that, he put on a wise and fair appearance, like how everyone promised that they would give all the officers a fair treatment in the future and give them all a chance.


    To the ordinary soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, these words were like a sweet rain pouring down from the heavens. The injustice that they had suffered for generations to come was immediately pacified.


    They were definitely Yanbei''s henchmen!


    After Nan Jin Zhao appeared, they talked too much. He just pushed the blame onto the general and promised the soldiers that he would reward them with a fair punishment in the future. But for the people of the Southern Wilderness, this was enough.


    With their king around, their king had also promised that they would be able to lay down a place and have the opportunity to climb up.


    It didn''t matter even if they didn''t have a chance. With so many people dead and so many defectors fleeing, it was time for them to take the initiative.


    Nan Jin Zhao was worthy of being the Southern Goblin King, and was leading the people of the Southern Goblin Tribe and taking down half of the country. The power of his wrist far surpassed Wu Er''s imagination.


    The appearance of Nan Jin Zhao immediately stabilized the morale of the troops. With just a few words, he managed to win the hearts of many soldiers from the Southern Wilderness.


    The appearance of Nan Jin Zhao had given the army of the Southern Wilderness a reassurance. With the deaths of many generals, he had also given the lowest ranked soldiers of the Southern Wilderness a chance to get promoted, and with the opportunity right in front of his eyes, he could make a name for himself in his own territory. Even if the territory was not big, no one would be willing to go to a bigger area and lower themselves.


    They would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. Wu Er understood this logic. At that time, in the Southern Wilderness, whenever he saw a glimmer of hope, if the Great General gave him a chance to advance, gave him a bit of sweetness, and did not let him be robbed of his merits, and did not use him like a dog, he would call him over. Even if there was no need to go, he would not betray the Southern Wilderness and go to Yanbei.


    He himself had come from the Southern Wilderness, so he was very clear on the thoughts of these soldiers.


    It was impossible for these people to be incited by him anymore.


    Although he had not personally killed the great general, and he was not willing to part with his head, Wu Er was still quite rational. He gave the head commander, Wan Qianhu, a look, and retreated with him.


    Wan Qianhu was stupefied when Nan Jin Zhao appeared. He thought that he was going to die, to die in his hands, to die on this battlefield.


    He was frightened out of his wits, and couldn''t wait to curl up and not let Nan Jin Zhao see him. It was only when they saw Wu Er''s hint that he was retreating that they felt like they had survived. They hurriedly gestured to the people around them to follow Wu Er and retreat, retreating together with Yanbei Army.


    But at this moment, Nan Jin Zhao, who had a fair, impartial and wise image, saw their actions and sneered, "Those who betray our Southern Wilderness, will only die. Even traitors want to leave this place alive, dream on! "


    With these words, Nan Jin Zhao swung his right hand, and the silver snakes wrapped around his hand flew out and attacked the thousands of enemies.


    "Ah... Help, help! " Seeing the silver serpent flying towards them, the crowd of thousands cried out in fear, forgetting to react at all.


    The people around him, including Wu Er, didn''t even have time to react. Even if they wanted to save him, there was no time. They could only anxiously shout, "Millions of households. Millions of households, be careful."


    However, these words of concern were completely useless at the moment.


    "No, no, no ¡­" The silver serpent got closer and closer, but in the blink of an eye, it had already flown in front of them.


    "Shh!" With a sound, a long spear appeared in front of Wan Qianhu.


    "Pah!" The small silver snake flew over and heavily collided with the long spear. It immediately entangled the long spear and followed the long spear upwards with the intention to bite the owner. However, the owner of the long spear reacted extremely quickly.


    After the man threw the spear out, he stood in front of Wan Qianhu and said seriously: "King of the Southern Wilderness! I, Yan Bei, am not someone you can kill just because you want to. "


    "Senior general!" Wu Er''s eyes lit up when he saw the person in front of him.


    Wan Qiandu was even more dumbfounded. He looked at the mighty and imposing general standing in front of him, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    He, he did not expect that he was still alive. He was actually saved by someone, and the person who saved him was a high-ranking officer of Yanbei, his future peak.


    In the Southern Wilderness, this was completely impossible.


    In the Southern Wilderness, they were the only ones who risked their lives to save Upper Peak. There was never a matter of them standing in front of them.


    Yan Bei was indeed different!


    That''s right, he had just made his move at the most critical moment, using a long spear to block the silver serpent. The person who saved thousands of people was none other than the top commander in chief, Wu Er.


    Although he didn''t take any action today, he had been paying attention to the situation. As soon as Nan Jin Zhao appeared, he tensed up and stayed on alert.


    He saved tens of thousands of households, and the reason why Nan Jin killed this person was the same.


    Since Nan Jin Zhao wanted to kill this man, the only way for the entire Southern Wilderness to see those who had betrayed the Southern Wilderness would be by death. It would put an end to their thoughts of betraying the Southern Wilderness.


    The reason why he saved thousands of clans was because he wanted the entire Southern Wilderness to see that the people of Yanbei had always treated their own people extremely well.


    Even if thousands of them were originally from the Southern Wilderness, as long as he went to Yan Bei, they were all from Yanbei Army.


    They, the Yanbei Army, vowed to protect their people.

 C1337

    The fact that he was able to save someone from Nan Jin Zhao was entirely due to the coincidence of timing. Nan Jin Zhao was not prepared, which allowed him to gain an advantage in one move, and if they were to fight, Nan Jin Zhao would win in less than thirty moves, but...


    This was not a one-on-one battle arena, this was a battlefield!


    Battles had never been a show for a single person. No matter how strong one person was, when faced with an army of thousands of men and horses, his ability was limited.


    He had stayed in the Yanbei Army for such a long time, and he was very clear about the loyalty of the Yanbei Army.


    Indeed, if the Great General gave him the chance to be promoted, he would definitely not let go of such a good day. However, having to painstakingly seek refuge with someone who was destined not to accept him and was destined to guard against him, the Yanbei Army.


    Only after he had truly pledged his allegiance to the Yanbei Army, integrated into their lives, and accepted the rules of the Yanbei Army did he finally understand how happy and relaxed he was to be fighting together with them.


    On the battlefield with Yanbei Army, he only needed to desperately rush forward and kill the enemies in front of him with his life.


    The comrades behind him would clean up the mess for him.


    This was the Yanbei Army, a place where one wouldn''t want to leave after joining, a place where one wouldn''t regret joining.


    He saw that there were a few people who joined together with the thousands of clans. When they saw that Nan Jin Zhao had arrived and heard his words, their eyes were filled with regret.


    But he believed that all of this was temporary. Once these people blended in with the Yanbei Army and knew the benefits of the rules of the Yanbei Army, they would not regret their decision.


    "I won''t regret it if I see you." Wan Qianhu admitted that he also regretted a moment after Nan Jin Zhao appeared, but all of his regrets and uneasiness faded away the moment when the Green Ginseng was about to appear.


    He did not have Wu Er''s ambition, nor did he have Wu Er''s ambition. He only wanted to live, to live like a person, to live up to the grace of his parents, to the brothers behind him.


    He did not have the ambition to struggle in the army, nor did he have the determination to climb up. All he wanted was to find a peaceful place in this chaotic world and live a peaceful life ¡­


    The appearance of the Green Ginseng general further strengthened the determination of thousands of people, and dispelled the unease and doubt in him and his brothers.


    Without any danger to their lives, the thousands of men were ready to fight against Nan Jin Zhao and the army of the Southern Wilderness at any time, but...


    There were no more battles in the Southern Wilderness!


    After the Green Ginseng made his move, Nan Jinhao suppressed his anger and humiliation and ordered his troops to retreat.


    "Withdraw? They retreated so easily? " When the thousands of clans saw the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness retreating like a tide, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    How long had it been?


    According to their customs, if their king does not strike, they would no longer have the strength to fight, and would definitely not retreat.


    "If we don''t retreat, how can we fight? The inner parts of the Southern Wilderness were in chaos. This time, there were countless casualties among the high generals. The battlefield was a mess. Nan Jin Zhao? Is he capable of it? " When the ginsengs heard the words of the thousands of men, they glanced at the thousands of men and sneered: "Although this King from the Southern Wilderness is of royal blood, he has a cold aura. His eyes, knowledge, and structure are all very small. Although he was intelligent and powerful, he had never learned how to govern and how to lead a country in battle. Don''t look at how this Wang Wei from the Southern Wilderness acted as if he was the best in the world, but in reality, he did not have much ability. "


    Green Ginseng did not give any face to Nan Jin Zhao in front of the old Southern Wilderness people. After he finished speaking, he added, "Of course, this evaluation was not made by me. It was made by our prince and his wife. Our princes and princesses say that some things can be learned, and some things can never be learned. "Nan Jin Zhao wouldn''t be able to learn how to govern a country and how to be a marshal in the army."


    Xiao Jiu''an and Ji Yunkai''s evaluation of Nan Jin Zhao had never been high.


    Nan Jin Zhao had always viewed Xiao Jiu''an and Xiao Jiu''an as enemies, but he didn''t know that in the eyes of Xiao Jiu''an, Nan Jin Zhao was just a clown. Even if he brought people from the Southern Wilderness back then and massacred Yan Bei, it would benefit from the light of the ten great worlds, and not be counted as his ability, and it could only be said that he had the means from the Southern Wilderness, and that in order to achieve his goals, he had no bottom line.


    This kind of person couldn''t be considered a capable person.


    Tens of thousands of people did not expect that the and the Green Ginseng would say these words, and for a moment, they did not know how to reply.


    He had just thrown himself at the Yanbei Army, so he would be lying if he said how much loyalty and worship he had towards the Yanbei Army.


    Furthermore, he had betrayed the Southern Wilderness and the King of the Southern Wilderness. It would be a lie to say that he was still concerned about the Southern Wilderness and the Southern Wilderness.


    He didn''t have much hatred in his heart. He couldn''t agree with the Green Ginseng General and belittle his old master.


    Wan Qianhu was not a man who was good at words, so he didn''t know how to respond. In the end, he could only laugh dryly. His face was full of embarrassment, but he didn''t expect...


    The green ginseng general was not dissatisfied because he did not agree. Instead, his performance had entered the eyes of the green ginseng general.


    The ginseng general took a step forward and patted Wan Qianhu on the shoulder: "You''re not bad."


    "Err ¡­" Wan Xiang Hu was dumbfounded, as he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Wu Er stood at the side and clearly saw that scene. A hint of bitterness flashed past his eyes and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "Sure enough, the same person has different lives."

 C1338

    Seeing him retreat, even if the people below were clamoring that they were going to chase after him and kill him without leaving a single armor behind, the ginseng general still did not agree. Instead, he gave the order to force the army to retreat.


    Under the order of the Ginseng General, the Yanbei Army withdrew their troops one by one. No one dared to refute them, but after that, someone informed the Ginseng General that the Ginseng General did not take advantage of the victory to pursue and destroy Nan Jin Zhao''s army.


    The general was not angry nor was he angry when he was told about this. When the general asked about this matter, he replied calmly, "In this battle, the great general of the Southern Wilderness died. More than fifty percent of the generals died and the army lost more than thirty percent. Nan Jin Zhao''s sudden appearance turned the tide, stabilizing the situation for a moment. "When Nan Jin Zhao appeared, he saw that the Southern Wilderness'' forces had recovered their momentum, and were even better than before. After thinking for a while, he gave the order not to chase."


    Usually on the battlefield, after the fight was over, they would not even think about what they had done wrong and what they had done wrong. This time, they would make the same mistake again, and if others made the same mistake, there would still be others who would make the same mistake, and they would never be able to change their evil deeds.


    However, since there were people who recorded it down, everyone was able to use the records after the war to reverse the situation and find out their shortcomings.


    Of course, this did increase the workload, but they weren''t the ones who recorded the information. There were people on the battlefield who recorded the information, so they only needed to make sure that the records were correct. Mistake, do not sign, find evidence as long as, unerring, just sign.


    As for their mistakes on the battlefield?


    There were so many people on the battlefield. If they made a mistake, anyone with eyes would be able to see it. There was no way they could hide it from him.


    Moreover, on the battlefield, if they made a small mistake, the prince and the princess would only punish them a little. They wouldn''t blame them for being demoted, unless they didn''t know to reflect on their mistakes and made mistakes again and again.


    And they would never do such a thing.


    The battlefield was not like other battlefields. Every time they committed a crime on the battlefield, countless people would die. They could make mistakes, but they could not make the same mistakes again and again.


    As for making a big mistake?


    He had made a grave mistake. He didn''t need to report after the battle, so the prince and his wife wouldn''t let them off. They wouldn''t let them stay in their original positions and lead the troops ¡­


    Therefore, after the most exclusive rejection, everyone quickly got used to the post-war reports. Moreover, after every battle, a group of generals would meet together to discuss the pros and cons of this battle. It was a form of learning and growth in itself.


    At least, Chang Ze liked it. Every time after a war, he would listen to these old generals analyze the gains and losses of this battle.


    However, he was not in charge of war, nor was he responsible for keeping records. He was only responsible for watching, looking at every single person on the battlefield, looking at every single detail on the battlefield, looking at every single order on the battlefield ¡­ It depended on the ruthlessness of the battlefield, and on the ruthlessness of the battlefield.


    The bystanders were all too aware of what was going on. As a bystander, he was a fan of the scene. He did not know, but he knew that he was clear about it.


    He stood at the best spot with countless experts protecting him. He could clearly see the frontmost battle between the two armies and could also see the flags of the generals of both armies ¡­


    He clearly saw everything that happened on the battlefield, knew every detail of every battle.


    After each war, he tried to write a postwar report.


    However, his post-war report was not for anyone to see. Only he and Little Wolf would read it. Then, the two of them would secretly compare. What was the difference between what he wrote and those soldiers who specialized in recording the situation on the battlefield?


    Under normal circumstances, there wouldn''t be any major differences. Occasionally, there would be different places, but they would all be in different directions as they observed each other.


    After a few comparisons, Chang Ze began to feel more and more that his royal father and mother were both extraordinary. To think that they could come up with such a method, moreover ¡­


    Don''t think that he didn''t know. After carefully looking through a few matches, he realized that every time those people handed in a report after the war, it was not written by a single person.


    If it was recorded by a person, there would be a special point.


    Each player would place a different emphasis on the recording. The style and style of the recording would also be different. At first, he didn''t see any difference, but as time passed, he began to understand the flaws in it.


    Writing from multiple people could also help them avoid forming an alliance, joining together and deceiving others...


    The longer Changze stayed in the military, the more he learned about them. The more he admired his royal father and his mother.


    His royal father and mother were truly too wise, taking into account all the details.


    And it was precisely because after every battle, there would always be someone responsible for recording the situation on the battlefield, so that there wouldn''t be anyone wrongly accusing others and intentionally framing them.


    For example, this time, there was a high-ranking officer who complained that the young general was too cowardly. This was because he and the young general''s style of command were different, and they had different ideas, and moreover, he had a rational basis, and was not framing, but merely having a different understanding of the battle situation.


    On the battlefield, there could only be one kind of sound.


    Therefore, although this commander was dissatisfied with the young officer''s cowardice, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction on the battlefield. As soon as the young officer gave the order, he led his men to retreat.


    Only after he withdrew his troops did he express his dissatisfaction ¡­

 C1339

    After the battle ended, the few great generals of the Yanbei Army had planned to gather together for a discussion so that they could arrange for the people to submit to them in the future.


    The generals of the Yanbei Army knew very well that this batch would definitely not be the last. Although Nan Jin Zhao''s appearance had stabilized the morale of the troops in the Southern Wilderness, he couldn''t afford to support his men and couldn''t give his men a better life. It was only a matter of time before his men betrayed him ¡­


    Things.


    They could give the people of the Southern Wilderness a bite to eat. They could tolerate the people of the Southern Wilderness living, but they could not tolerate the people of the Southern Wilderness holding power.


    Not only could they not tolerate it, the tens of thousands of soldiers who had died could also not tolerate it, and it was even more so for Young Master Feng Qi, who had died. The marshal was right! No matter what, we cannot let the people of the Southern Wilderness become big in our Yanbei Army. Yanbei Army is a Yanbei Army of our Yanbei people, a Yanbei Army of our prince. He wanted the people of the Southern Wilderness to rise up in the Yanbei Army. He wanted the people of the Southern Wilderness to ¡­


    The leader of our Yanbei Army, even if we agree, our dead brothers cannot agree. The people of Yanbei who died in the hands of the Southern Wilderness cannot agree. Sir Feng Qi! "


    When he spoke of Young Master Feng Qi, that person fell silent, his voice choked with emotions, and even his eyes turned red ¡­


    As for the others, their faces also grew serious. None of them said a word, and their expressions were grave and filled with grief.


    Zhang Ze''s face was also tense and his eyes were slightly red ¡­


    He knows about Sir Feng Qi.


    His mother''s senior brother, if not for Sir Feng Qi, he wouldn''t be alive right now.


    Later...


    When those people were trading him for Young Noble Feng Qi''s life, the dead Young Noble Feng Qi saved him once again.


    His mother said that his life was saved by Sir Feng Qi. In the future, not only would he be his parents'' child, he would also be Sir Feng Qi''s child.


    When he thought of Young Master Feng Qi, Chang Ze immediately thought of the miserable state of Yanbei that his father and mother had told him about. Big Brother Little Mo ¡­ " Chang Ze pulled on the wolf cub''s clothes and said in a sobbing tone, "I ¡­" He had almost forgotten about Yan Bei''s miserable state, and had almost forgotten about his foster father''s miserable death. I even thought that Wu Er was not bad and should be given a chance. I am not


    Is it too bad? "


    Wu Er from the Southern Wilderness had also participated in the war between the Southern Wilderness and Yanbei.


    It was very possible that Wu Er was the person who killed his foster father. However, he actually admired an enemy and felt injustice for him. He was truly too bad.


    "This... It''s not your fault. " The little wolf cub was silent for a moment. He rubbed Zhang Ze''s head and said in a low voice, "The world always forgets pain after a scar has healed. No matter how tragic or painful the past is, it will always fade after a long time."


    It was just like some people who didn''t feel any pain while standing and wanted people to let go of their hatred.


    What? It''s been so long?


    It was all over.


    That was all in the past.


    Back then, he was still young.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    His words seemed to make a lot of sense, but ¡­


    Would the injured not hurt because of these words?


    Would the people who died tragically be resurrected because of these words?


    Yes!


    The dead are done. The living are like this.


    We have to think for the living, but.


    If even the most recent person had forgotten the grudge of his loved ones'' miserable deaths and ignored them, who would still remember his grudges? His unwillingness before he died?


    It was just like what happened in Yanbei!


    Hundreds of thousands of people in Yanbei''s army, nearly a million of them, had died under the saber of the people of the Southern Wilderness. If the Yanbei people were to easily put down their enmity and marry the family of the Southern Wilderness, the little wolf cub would look down on the people of Yanbei.


    A man whose scar has healed and forgotten the pain is a coward, a contemptible coward.


    Chang Ze had a lot of appreciation for Wu Er, but he was still quite calm and rational when it came to Wu Er. He didn''t let go of his guard just because Wu Er was a talent and vigorously nurtured Wu Er.


    These little wolfdogs all saw this. Although he didn''t really approve of Zhang Ze''s way of handling things, but ¡­


    He knew that he was too extreme, and his thoughts might not be correct. Therefore, he never interfered with Zhang Ze''s decision, nor did he interfere with his thoughts.


    Changze wasn''t him. Changze didn''t experience what he experienced. Changze didn''t need to grow up with the deep-seated hatred that he bore.


    Chang Ze was the future king, and he had to be in charge of this world. He couldn''t be a extreme person, he couldn''t be emotional.


    Changze, he must have great love. He must be able to tolerate the people of this world.


    Although the people of the Southern Wilderness were repulsive, he could still advocate killing all of the people of the Southern Wilderness, take revenge for the people of Yan Bei, and take revenge for the dead Young Master Feng Qi.


    If Changze really did so, then Changze would be the future king, and he would have to show his deep-seated hatred towards the people of the Southern Wilderness. It would make the people of the Southern Wilderness more united, and it would also make the people of the Southern Wilderness, who were scattered around, become a rope to deal with them.


    The best way to deal with the Southern Wilderness was to pull them together and divide them.


    Moreover, with the Southern Wilderness as an example, it would be even easier for them to take back everyone else.


    Therefore, he clearly wanted to kill Wu Er and all the people of the Southern Wilderness. He restrained himself and suppressed his hatred towards the Southern Wilderness. He didn''t even want to affect Changze.


    However, now that Chang Ze had realized this, the little wolf cub didn''t mind speaking a bit more to him.


    Even if Chang Ze couldn''t kill everyone in the Southern Wilderness for the sake of governance needs, he would suppress the people of the Southern Wilderness. He would also hate the people of the Southern Wilderness and wouldn''t give them the chance to rise.


    He knew that not everyone in the Southern Wilderness was a nuisance, but so what?


    The people of Yanbei who died tragically at the hands of the people of Southern Wilderness, how could they be hateful? When they had died a horrible death, did the "innocent" Southern Wilderness people plead for mercy for them?

 C1340

    Mentioning the dead Young Master Feng Qi, Mentioning the dead Yanbei Army and Yanbei''s citizens, all of the generals fell silent.


    It had only been a few days since their good days, yet they had actually forgotten about these tragic events. They really shouldn''t have done this.


    One by one, the generals fell into a state of self-blame and guilt. Only after a long time did everyone finally calm down and have the energy to analyze whether or not their decision in this battle was the best.


    "I do not think that Jindan will make a mistake. This is a good opportunity, but this opportunity needs the lives of countless Yanbei soldiers to fill in. I do not wish for our Yanbei soldiers to make unnecessary sacrifices in order to fight for a bit of strength."


    This was a positive assessment of the young general given by the general who had acknowledged his decision, but there were also those who held opposing views ¡­ "I can understand why Ginseng gave the order to not pursue him, and I don''t think he was wrong. On the battlefield, there is no problem in making this decision. Regarding the matter, whether it was the decision to retreat or the decision to pursue and kill him, in my opinion, there was nothing wrong with it. On the battlefield, different orders had different responses, and different consequences. The consequence of this order was that the people of the Southern Wilderness had time to catch their breath, allowing them to escape ¡­


    "Rest and recuperate, giving them the ability to continue fighting with us." I will not comment on whether the Green Ginseng General''s order is wrong. On the battlefield, as long as it didn''t cause the deaths of the brothers, then the orders were not wrong. What I want to say is, have you guys counted how long we''ve been fighting the Southern Wilderness?


    What did you achieve? " After the officer said that, he did not need anyone to reply and replied: "We went on an expedition to Beichen and fought with the Southern Wilderness for ten months. So far, we have only taken down ten cities! Do you think that it is very fast to take down a city in a month? Humph! In these ten months, all of you have been fighting. You should know better than anyone that these ten cities couldn''t even be said to have been fought by us. It was the people of the Southern Wilderness who had looked upon the city as unprofitable.


    "Yes." The people of Southern Wilderness had captured Beichen''s city and snatched away all the food and money from Beichen''s city. They had fought in wars and even if they suffered heavy losses in a short period of time, this battle would still be easy for them. On the other hand, what about us? We are on the expedition to Beichen, our


    If the front line was extremely long, then the logistics and replenishment tasks would be extremely heavy. In these ten months, you should all take a look at how much food we have wasted. "


    "Yes!" The Prince and Princess didn''t say that we had not done well. They had been gathering food and materials for us, giving us their full support. But, can you feel at ease and waste the materials that you''ve painstakingly collected? "


    "Our Yanbei is full of useless things to do. Many people at the back won''t be able to eat their fill, won''t be able to wear warm clothes." The prince and the princess used all their power to assist us in our expedition, but ¡­ "How did you repay the prince and his wife?" To fight on the frontline of the battlefield, he was afraid of death! The other party had suffered a crushing defeat. They had taken advantage of the victory to pursue him. It was likely that they had suffered heavy casualties. Whenever we talk about war, we think about how to avoid death. If you guys are so afraid of death, what battlefield are you going on? On the battlefield, who would not die? You guys, one by one


    "What kind of warriors do you guys think you are?" Oh, I won''t say that I''m afraid of dying on the battlefield. The more training I do, the more afraid they are of death and being crippled. In my opinion, it''s fine if we retreat, but this place is not our place in Yanbei, it''s fine if we retreat.


    What? "So what if I don''t kill him?"


    The General''s surname was Feng and he was a member of a branch of the Feng Family. After Feng Qi''s death, he joined the army and joined the Yanbei Army.


    He joined later on, but he dared to fight bravely on the battlefield, and he was also resourceful. Soon after, he was promoted, and his position became higher and higher.


    Of course, the reason why he was able to crawl so fast was because of him, but Feng Qi''s Burning Incense was also there.


    Feng Qi had sacrificed for Yan Bei, for the sake of protecting the Young Master s of Yan Bei. Feng Qi had died, but the Feng Family was still around.


    Naturally, the Burning Incense from Feng Qi would be inherited by the Feng Family.


    Therefore, after General Feng entered the Yanbei Army, he received preferential treatment from everyone else, and his own abilities were not inferior to anyone else''s.


    This General Feng was also one of the main generals supporting further training. Although the people under his command didn''t double the amount of training like those who were selected, they still did more than what they usually did.


    He firmly believed that only when there was a lot of sweat would he be able to keep his blood flowing during times of war.


    Because that was what he had done!


    Aside from sleeping and handling official matters, he was either in war or training. Even now, with his high position, he did not stop his training.


    With him taking the lead, the soldiers under his command naturally wouldn''t dare to slack off. All of them were experts.


    He was also one of the main generals who advocated the pursuit of victory.


    However, he was different from the other generals who advocated the pursuit of victory. He did not believe that the order given by Geng Ken was wrong and his decision was wrong.


    He just thought that the other party was being overly conservative, or even ¡­


    In his eyes, the entire Yanbei Army was too conservative from top to bottom.


    On the battlefield, the most important thing was not to preserve one''s life, but to win a war. Only after winning a war would one have the right to talk about preserving one''s life.


    However, the most important thing for Yanbei Army was to keep their lives.


    He always wanted to sacrifice the smallest amount of resources in exchange for the greatest amount of victory.


    But how was this possible?


    Their opponent was not a fool. Their opponent was Wang Nanjin of the Southern Wilderness, who had almost united the four countries. If Wang Nan Jin Zhao did not want to sacrifice himself and did not want to lose his life, obtaining victory was simply a dream...

 C1341

    Originally, they had only been discussing and analysing whether it was the best choice for Blue Ginseng to retreat without taking advantage of the victory to pursue. However, because of General Feng''s words, it became a discussion on whether the strategic plan of the Southern Wilderness was reasonable or not.


    The militants led by General Feng were extremely dissatisfied with the general''s negative response to the battle.


    The southern border had gunpowder in their hands. However, they also had gunpowder in their hands, so they had to be wary of the gunpowder in the southern border.


    His words also attracted the displeasure of the other generals. Before he could finish, some generals stood up in dissatisfaction, "General Feng is saying that we should not help anymore?"


    "Hmph." General Feng did not get angry even when he was interrupted. He sneered and said, "How could I dare to say that I shouldn''t have helped?" It doesn''t help that much, and it''s not that bad, is it? "


    "If you have something to say, then let''s talk. Why are you being so weird? "That''s right. We''ve already helped so much, so we don''t lack in this aspect." The high-ranking officer who had intercepted General Feng''s words, upon hearing the mockery in his words, said unhappily. Yes, that''s right. Just a little bit more to the left, just enough to the right. That''s why we haven''t been able to make progress. We only spent a month in Beichen and we didn''t do anything, nor did we have a lot of battles. " phoenix


    "His words are still full of mockery." General Feng. You can''t say that. It''s not that we don''t want to fight, it''s just that we really can''t. As you can''t see, the other side has gunpowder. If they were to fight, we would only be throwing our lives away. "In the previous battle, we lost so badly, General Feng."


    You can''t just send your brothers to their deaths, can you? If you do this, I won''t be able to do it. " The general who had been scolded by General Feng was no longer happy. He stood up to refute. The moment he said those words, it immediately drew the agreement of many people, "Yes, yes. General Feng, you have seen just how powerful the other party''s gunpowder is. Our old marshal was killed by gunpowder from the Southern Wilderness. Besides, it''s not me right now


    We''re not fighting, we''re just waiting for reinforcements from behind. "The princess said that she would give us a batch of gunpowder, and when that batch of gunpowder arrived, we could start the war." An excuse! They were all excuses! You guys have gunpowder and your killing power is amazing, do we not have it? What did Wu Er bring with him to find food? What did Wu Er bring with him to join us? The people of the Southern Wilderness have gunpowder, and so do we. It is not because of the gunpowder that you do not move. You all are cowards, afraid of death, wanting to drag it on ¡­ Of course, there''s also the possibility of you pushing the pressure on the prince and the princess. " General Feng''s voice was even louder. "We''re going to start the war when the gunpowder that esteemed wangfei ordered arrives?


    "Why didn''t you wait for the princess and her highness to arrive and kill everyone in the southern territory before starting the battle?" Yes! During the last war, our old marshal and his many brothers all died under the gunpowder from the Southern Wilderness. The gunpowder from the Southern Wilderness was indeed shockingly powerful, our flesh and blood unable to resist the power of the gunpowder.


    "


    "During the last battle, we were caught unawares in the southern territory, which was why we were set up by the southern territory. Now, we are prepared, and we have gunpowder in our hands, how could the people of the Southern Wilderness use gunpowder to kill so many of our brothers? "


    "The power of gunpowder is very strong, but it is not invincible. If gunpowder was invincible, then our prince and our princess would have long used gunpowder to flatten the four kingdoms. They wouldn''t have given the people of the Southern Wilderness any chance to jump. "


    General Feng said with disdain. The more he spoke, the louder his voice became and the more his aura increased. He suppressed the atmosphere of the several generals in front of him until they did not dare to breathe too loudly. The marshal who was sitting at the head of the table sighed and stood up, "Alright, let''s not discuss this anymore. During this time, we have indeed been sluggish. There has been no progress in the war, and this in itself is a step backwards. However, this also means that we have to start a war without caring about anything else. We have to trade our lives for our victory; victory is important, and the lives of our men are also important. After everyone return, carefully think about it. First come up with a plan for the battle. We can''t rush to get what we want, but we can''t either ¡­


    He just sat there and waited for death. Strive to achieve victory with reasonable sacrifice. "


    The marshal''s words were like a fifty shot board. Of course, the board given to General Feng was slightly lighter.


    After all, what General Feng said was the truth. They were too useless during this period of time, and they needed to hurry up and end the war as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the Southern Wilderness had a breather, it would be even harder for them to destroy the Southern Wilderness ¡­

 C1342

    The marshal''s words were the final words. No matter how dissatisfied the crowd was, how much more they wanted to say, the marshal could only swallow his dissatisfaction and thoughts back down when he opened his mouth.


    The group of officers nodded their heads obediently. No one said anything else.


    When Chang Ze saw this, he looked at the generals sitting on both sides of him and then at the marshal sitting at the leader''s seat. He felt slightly disappointed.


    Besides, he didn''t want to be like the marshal''s grandfather at all. His hair was white and his face was filled with furrows. He looked so old.


    "His mother is so young and so beautiful. If he were to become as old as the great grandpa, then how would he call her mother?" Yes, there''s still a long way to go, so. You don''t have to rush, Chang Ze. Let''s take it slow. His Royal Highness had asked you to come because he wanted you to learn from the marshal. It is normal for us to not be able to compare with the marshal and the others.


    You have to learn, don''t you? " The little wolf cub had no idea what was on his mind, so he was trying his best to comfort him.


    If he knew what the little wolf cub was thinking, he would definitely be unable to hold back his laughter.


    "I wonder how much longer it will take for me to learn it? I miss my mother a little." When Chang Ze heard the little wolf cub''s comforting words, his mood slightly improved. However, when he thought of Ji Yunkai, his mood immediately fell again.


    It had been a long time since he saw his mother. He really missed her so much.


    Also, he was so scared ¡­ He had been gone for too long, and after returning, he would turn into the handsome grandfather. When his mother saw him and couldn''t recognize him, what would happen?


    "Marshal said to speed up, Beichen''s battle will be over soon. "It''s over, we can go back now." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, the little wolf cub''s heart was filled with guilt.


    Although Changze wanted to train and learn from the outside world, it was definitely not now.


    It was because of him that Chang Ze had no choice but to go out and train, to leave the Prince and his wife.


    "Zhang Ze, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that you left the prince and his wife. " Thinking about the awkwardness he felt in his previous life, the wolf cub looked uneasy.


    At that time ¡­


    At that time, to him, being able to recognize the wrong person and forget about his most important brother was as terrifying as the collapse of the heavens for him.


    At that time, he wouldn''t be able to face Princess Hua-Yang at all.


    Not to mention seeing the wangfei, his first reaction when he thought of her was to lie, lying to his bad guys. "Wangfei, wow, wangyou, wangyou, wangyou, wangyou!"


    At that time, he wished he could have killed his wangfei and himself, but ¡­


    He couldn''t do it!


    If he couldn''t do anything to the princess, he couldn''t do anything to himself.


    Unable to face it, he could only leave.


    He''d thought that after leaving, he''d never return and would never meet his wangfei again, but he didn''t expect ¡­


    The Princess sent Changze.


    The moment he saw Changze appear in his line of sight, he had wanted to kill her!


    The wangfei had lied to him, causing him to blame himself painfully. He wanted to make her blame herself painfully as well, but he still couldn''t do anything.


    He couldn''t do anything to Changze, and he didn''t want the Princess to suffer as much as he did.


    After all, the wangfei ¡­ He did not make any mistakes, and the one that was in the wrong was him.


    And now, he was incomparably glad that he did not attack Chang Ze. Otherwise, he would never forgive himself.


    The little wolf cub felt his body tense up and quickly shook his head at Zhang Ze. "I''m going to think about something."


    Time was truly a wondrous thing. Back then, he was in so much pain that he wished he could have died. He wished he could destroy everything, all the people and things that caused him so much pain. But now ¡­


    However, when he walked out and thought of his little brother again, he was no longer as angry, nor as sad.


    All of this was thanks to the princess consort and to Chang Ze.


    Back then, little big brother took care of him as if it was to protect him.


    "Big brother Little Mo, you didn''t say anything just now. Why did you call you that? You shouldn''t have called me. You really scared me." Seeing that the wolf cub had returned to normal, Chang Ze patted his chest like a little adult.


    "I''m sorry, it''s Big Brother Mo that''s in the wrong. Big Brother Mo, can I apologize to you?" I''m sorry, Changze. It''s all because of me that you left your parents at such a young age.


    I''m sorry, Changze. I took over your parents when you were still young and still needed them.


    Also, thank you for your tolerance, and thank you for your company.


    Without you, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to walk out of that little forest, never be able to walk out of what happened back then.


    "The little wolf cub''s eyes were red. He rubbed Zhang Ze''s head and turned his face to the side, so that Zhang Ze wouldn''t see the tears in his eyes." It''s alright, Big Brother Little Mo. " Chang Ze was a magnanimous child, he didn''t mind at all. He waved his hand at the little wolf cub, and then beckoned him over. He motioned for the little wolf cub to lower its head and secretively said, "Big brother Xiao Mo, grandpa marshal ¡­"


    It didn''t make sense for me to hear that they were discussing how to arrange the surrender of those behind them. How about we sneak out? "


    "Where do you want to go?" The wolf cub saw this and was discussing it among himself with the other high-ranking officers. He knew that the people of the Southern Wilderness who had surrendered would not be as important as Wu Er. Even Wu Er''s situation would be affected.


    This was not because the Yanbei Army was narrow-minded. If the Yanbei Army was really narrow-minded, Wu Er and the other thousands of people like Qian Hu had no chance of surviving. Yanbei Army accepting the surrender of Wu Er and the others, and letting them live, was already kind enough ¡­ ¡­

 C1343

    The generals and generals of the Yanbei Army had already finished discussing the important matters. There was only the question of how to settle the thousands of men in the Yanbei Army.


    When Wu Er had surrendered, the military officers had already discussed this issue. It was just a matter of coming and going, and if Chang Ze didn''t want to hear it, the little wolf wouldn''t force him. While the other military officers weren''t paying attention, the little wolf had quietly brought Chang Ze out.


    "Chang Ze, where do you want to go?" The little wolf cub asked Chang Ze after they came out.


    Changze was still surrounded by experts, even if he couldn''t protect Changze, and others, Changze might be in danger, but it would not be life-threatening, and that was enough.


    Chang Ze was not a flower in a greenhouse, and neither was the prince nor the princess.


    The prince and the princess wanted to train him into a man who could support both heaven and earth.


    The little wolf cub and Chang Ze left quietly, not informing the military in advance.


    The generals were more cautious than the little wolf. They could let Chang Ze take the risk, but they would not let Chang Ze take the risk. They wanted to let them know that if Chang Ze wanted to get behind Nan Jin Zhao, the generals would stop him with their lives.


    It was not necessary trouble, so the wolf cub and Zhang Ze planned to cut him off first and play later.


    The two of them avoided the military''s defenses and stealthily brought out a war horse. Before anyone realized what was happening, they urged their horses to leave ¡­


    The great army of the Southern Wilderness was over sixty Li away from the location where the Yanbei army was encamped. It would take about two hours for them to ride their horses.


    However, the southern border had just withdrawn and had yet to arrive at the camp. After running for two hours, the little wolf cub and Chang Ze saw the southern army fall behind.


    "Abandon the horses and follow them." The little wolf cub looked at the distance between them and decisively carried Zhang Ze down.


    After the two dismounted, they did not let their horses leave, but instead turned their horses in another direction, leading their horses to a different direction. In this way, the Yanbei Army generals realized that they had slipped away, and did not expect that they had followed Nan Jin Zhao.


    "That''s good. Grandpa Marshal doesn''t know what we''re going to do, so he won''t worry about us anymore." Chang Ze clapped his hands in satisfaction as he watched his warhorse gallop off into the distance.


    He was not a willful child, and he did not like to let adults worry about him.


    If he didn''t really want to understand the enemy, Nan Jin Zhao, he wouldn''t have come out quietly and made the military''s uncles worry for him.


    "Right, they won''t worry anymore." The little wolf cub looked at Zhang Ze with an innocent smile. He rubbed Zhang Ze''s head and smiled.


    He quietly slipped away from the camp with Changze. How could he not be worried when the marshal and the rest could not find him?


    However, he would not let the marshal worry about him.


    After four hours, he would send someone to send a message to the marshal, and from now on, he would send a message every other day to let the marshal know that Changze was safe.


    The little wolf cub arranged everything and then brought Changze to follow behind the southern army, not too far away.


    He was already a teenager. Based on his appearance and height, it would be easy for him to stay within the southern territory''s army. However, this was not the case for Chang Ze.


    Chang Ze was still a child. If he were to stay in the army, he would be discovered very soon.


    Also, Chang Ze didn''t want to confront Nan Jin Zhao head on. He just wanted to get to know Nan Jin Zhao, so he could observe him from the shadows.


    Chang Ze wasn''t an unreasonable person. Everyone around him was telling him that Nan Jin Zhao was a very dangerous person. He naturally wouldn''t ask the little wolf to bring him into the army of the Southern Wilderness.


    After the little wolf cub brought Chang Ze to catch up with the southern army, he wasn''t in a hurry to meet Nan Jin Zhao. Instead, he followed behind the southern army at a leisurely pace.


    The two of them followed the southern army for a long time. When the little wolf cub and Zhang Ze saw that the southern army had no discipline, they acted like bandits.


    Along the way, the two of them looked at each other, unable to believe that this group of refugees, gangster-like characters, were actually part of the Southern Wilderness'' army.


    The Southern Wilderness soldiers that had dropped out of the army were all as thin as dried up bones. Their bodies were sluggish and listless as they walked, and they could still be separated from each other ¡­


    It was one thing if they were separated, but from time to time, there would be fights and fights. Other than that, there was also the fight for a spot and the death of Sang Shan.


    The little wolf cub and Changze had followed the Southern Wilderness'' army for two hours when they saw the two fights. Not only had they seen the blood, but they had also seen someone else''s death.


    They fought each other and killed no one, and the bodies were thrown into the ditch by the side of the road.


    Although the people from the Southern Wilderness thought that they had overdone it, they could still accept it.


    After all, they were already dead, so what could they do?


    However, not only the dead, the people of the Southern Wilderness would throw the living into the ditch as well ¡­


    Of course, these living people didn''t refer to those who were still alive, but those who were still breathing. Those who were still alive, but were unable to move because of serious injuries.


    If they could keep up, they would just leave them to fend for themselves. If they fell on the ground while walking, the people of the Southern Wilderness would throw them into the ditch to prevent them from blocking the way.

 C1344

    Seeing the soldiers of the southern border skillfully throwing living people into the ditches on both sides, Chang Ze and the little wolf felt all the hairs on their bodies standing up.


    Chang Ze''s mouth grew into an "O" shape, and it didn''t close even after a long time.


    He already knew that the people of the Southern Wilderness were cruel and selfish. However, he did not know that they could be so selfish.


    He had originally thought that for a person like Wu Er, whether he used it or not didn''t even need to be considered.


    Wu Er had nothing. No matter how strong Wu Er was, no matter how high he climbed, they could still control Wu Er. Wu Er could not jump out of their palms, but now ¡­


    However, Chang Ze didn''t have such confidence.


    Wu Er was from the Southern Wilderness, and he had been raised in such a cruel and barbaric education. In his eyes, he had no conscience, no companions, and even no bottom line.


    People like Wu Er were willing to do anything to survive. They were able to leave their companions behind, or they were able to betray their companions.


    If he could sell out his comrades who fought alongside him and risked their lives in battle, then what else was Wu Er that the Southern Wilderness could not sell out?


    On the other hand, the little wolf cub was very calm and collected.


    Seeing that Changze was infuriated, he smiled and explained to her, "The environment in the Southern Wilderness is harsh, and food is limited. When the old people of the Southern Wilderness were old and could no longer work for their families, they would be sent to the mountains by the strong and young sons, who would let them starve to death. The elders of the Southern Wilderness could also accept this, because they had done the same thing all those years ago. For generations to come, when the family is burdened by the old people, send the old people to the mountain to wait for death. " After all, the little wolf cub was older than Changze and knew more than Changze did.


    Seeing Changze''s pale face, unable to accept the fact that the Southern Wilderness had abandoned their companions, he explained to him.


    The Southern Wilderness'' actions had indeed made them feel cold and scared, but ¡­


    The Southern Wilderness had been like this for generations. They had already gotten used to it, and within a short period of time, the people of the Southern Wilderness could not change this habit.


    Let alone the fact that they were short of food and clothing, even if they had enough food, the people of the Southern Wilderness would not be able to stop themselves from doing so for the time being.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    "The Southern Wilderness... They do not have enough food, but they have good medicinal ingredients. If they want to exchange it with the other four countries, then they can live. " Chang Ze''s eyebrows were tightly knitted, and his steamed bun face was squashed into a ball.


    "The best medicinal herbs in the Southern Wilderness are all in the hands of the upper echelons of the Southern Wilderness. For ordinary people, even if they had medicinal herbs, they would not be able to exchange them with the outside world. Furthermore, the Southern Wilderness was a place to control the flow of medicinal herbs. The Southern Wilderness was a magical place. It was clearly lacking food until people starved to death year after year. The environment was obviously vile. Every day, people would die due to accidents, but ¡­


    The Southern Wilderness was a place where they kept themselves in check and refused to trade with the outside world. They trapped themselves in the Southern Wilderness and then blamed everything on others. They blamed others for occupying the fertile lands and for robbing the Southern Wilderness of their life force.


    "This is a human disaster, not a natural disaster. The commoners of the Southern Wilderness were killed by the Southern King, as well as by the rulers of the Southern Wilderness. " The young Chang Ze couldn''t help but sigh.


    He remembered that his father''s subordinates had told him that his father''s fiefdom was in Yanbei, and it was very close to the southern border. That wasn''t a good place either, as there were very few farmlands in the past, making it impossible for them to feed the citizens and the army in Yanbei.


    His father did not consign himself to the situation and actively traded resources with the neighboring countries. On the other hand, he also arranged for the people to reclaim their lands and let them eat a variety of food.


    With the same geographical location and the same harsh environment, his father managed Yanbei with great dignity. The people of Yanbei were all well-dressed, but the southern border ¡­


    He was so barren that he was going to starve the old people in his home to death.


    "However, no one would think that they were wrong. The people of the Southern Wilderness would only blame others for their wrongdoings. "They think it''s because we, Yanbei, obstructed their path that they are unable to live a good life." The little wolf cub mocked.


    "This is really... You don''t know what to say. My mother said that you should never wake up someone who pretends to be awake. The people from the Southern Wilderness should be the people who pretends to be asleep, right? " Chang Ze heaved a long sigh like a small adult.


    "The princess is right." The little wolf cub nodded heavily.


    Chang Ze looked at those disabled Southern Army soldiers who had been abandoned and numbed by their comrades and were waiting for their deaths, and he quietly looked away. "Big Brother Xiao Mo, let''s walk forward. I don''t want to see it anymore. "


    Although he knew that the Southern Wilderness was their enemy and that these people weren''t worth sympathizing with, he still couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable when he saw their miserable state.


    In order to prevent himself from making the wrong decision due to overflowing empathy, Chang Ze decisively decided to leave.


    If he couldn''t see, then he wouldn''t be soft-hearted!


    "The speed of the southern army is extremely slow. If we are fast enough, we will be able to catch up to the main force ahead." The little wolf cub glanced at the southern army, who was walking at a leisurely pace. They were so idle that they couldn''t even maintain their formation, and couldn''t help but shake his head ¡­


    If their army wanted to shake off the people from the southern border, they would not need to march day and night. As long as they travelled normally, they would be able to throw these old men out of the city.


    "Alright." Although Changze was young, he had been following Yanbei Army during this period of time. Furthermore, his training was better than that of ordinary Yanbei, so it was not difficult for him to catch up to the pace of the army.


    The two of them sped up. In less than half an hour, the two of them had caught up with the main force of the Southern Wilderness.


    He''d thought that the main force would be slightly better off, but he didn''t expect ¡­

 C1345

    Zhang Ze and the little wolf cub were extremely disappointed.


    The Southern Wilderness'' main force that was walking in front was not any better off than those soldiers in the back who had been abandoned or abandoned. They were also lazy, but they were either not injured or had light injuries.


    "Just these people alone made the Revelation unable to fight at all, and killed countless innocent people in Yanbei?" Changze had always thought that the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had a wolf-like personality. Just like Wu Er, he relied on his wolfness to climb up from the bottom level and train his physique in just a short month.


    Nan Jin Zhao was at most the king of the Southern Wilderness, but he only had a quarter of the power.


    The little wolf cub could hear the contempt in Changze''s words and immediately reminded him that he should not underestimate Nan Jin Zhao.


    Chang Ze wasn''t a conceited person, and he wouldn''t ignore the advice of others. At the very least, he took the words of the little wolf cub seriously.


    He turned his head and looked at the little wolf cub. "Did I underestimate him?"


    "No, it is when he is at his lowest and most incompetent, but it is not all he has. Zhang Ze, we cannot just look at one person, Nan Jin Zhao is more tenacious than I thought. If not for this, Prince would not have sent his army to attack Beichen. "


    The little wolf cub had received the same education as Changze, and he was older than Changze. He had seen more people and things than Changze, so he had a better understanding of some things than Changze.


    "Chang Ze, His Royal Highness will send an army of a thousand miles to Beichen to explore Nan Jin Zhao''s troops. It was not only because of Beichen''s request, nor was it because of sympathizing with Beichen''s commoners. Your highness wants to take this opportunity to destroy Nan Jin Zhao, and not give him the chance to grow stronger. "


    Chang Ze was still young, so he had never seen the methods of the prince.


    The prince was not a kind person.


    The princess would empathize with Beichen''s citizens and would provide them with food and shelter. However ¡­


    The Prince would never.


    His Royal Highness had always been cold and selfish, never putting Beichen''s people''s lives in his hands.


    "I know, my mother and grandpa both said that they would use this opportunity to destroy the Southern Wilderness." Zhang Ze nodded solemnly.


    The marshal grandpa that he spoke of was not the current marshal of Yanbei, but the marshal who had died on the battlefield.


    "So... He couldn''t underestimate Nan Jin Zhao, or the Southern Wilderness. A person who can be regarded as an enemy by the Prince is definitely not an ordinary person. " When the little wolf saw that Big Ze took his words to heart, he was also very happy.


    Changze was indeed the most obedient child in the world, the best. In the future, he would be nicer to Changze and give it a few more training methods so that it could become even stronger.


    Zhang Ze didn''t know what the little wolf cub was thinking. Hearing the little wolf cub''s words, he could only obediently nod his head. His little face was tense and solemn ¡­


    Since they had already come out, they wouldn''t easily give up after following the great army of the Southern Wilderness for so long.


    On their way down, they only saw the condition of the southern soldiers and didn''t see Nan Jin Zhao. Chang Ze heard the little wolf''s words and wanted to observe Nan Jin Zhao. He wasn''t willing to go back like this.


    The little wolf cub also wanted to let Chang Ze see Nan Jin Zhao''s abilities, so as to prevent him from being too arrogant, he would not persuade him to leave.


    After following the southern border for two days, making sure that even if Yanbei sent people over, it would be impossible for Changze to catch up with them. He wrote a letter to the generals in the army, informing them of their journey and their purpose.


    Finally, he assured the generals of Yanbei that they had the ability to protect themselves and that nothing would happen to them.


    Actually, the little wolf cub had sent someone to leave a message to the generals of Yanbei to let them know that he was the one who had taken Changze away.


    However, at that time, he didn''t tell the generals of Yanbei where he took the little wolf cub.


    What for?


    The high-ranking officer of Yanbei just assumed that the wolf cub was like his usual self, bringing Changze out for special training or seeing him walk around so that he could experience the hardships of the people. However, he didn''t expect ¡­


    "It''s simply nonsense! Young Master is too preposterous. " The generals were infuriated as they heard the true movements of Zhangze and the little wolf cub.


    Their relationship with Nan Jin Zhao could be said to be old enemies. Nan Jin Zhao''s abilities were second rate, but his ability was first-rate and his ability was first-rate. He could fight with their prince for a few moves and be called an opponent by their king.


    If he could become the prince''s opponent, would Nanzhao be any weaker?


    Chang Ze and the little wolf cub ran over to provoke him. Wasn''t this just sending heads to South Jin Zhao?


    If Nan Jin Zhao knew that they had captured the Young Master, they would be in a passive position.

 C1346

    When the generals of the Yanbei Army heard that Changze had gone to find Nan Jin Zhao, they became extremely anxious. However, they did not dare to send anyone to chase after him.


    Putting aside the fact that the little wolf cub and Zhang Ze had already left early for a full day and night, even if they went to chase after them now, they would not be able to.


    Surprise the grass and alert the snake!


    It was unknown who started it, but the generals of Yanbei who were just saying that Changze was not at ease a second ago suddenly changed their tone and started praising Young Master.


    "I agree with what General Fang said!" To be honest, when I heard Marshal say that Young Master had brought Young Master Mo to chase after Nan Jin Zhao, my first reaction wasn''t anger, nor was it blaming Young Master for acting recklessly. My first reaction was that Young Master was promising! At such a young age, he already knew how to scout the enemy. Yet, at such a young age, he had dared to delve deeper into the enemy''s affairs! Admiration, admiration, I really admire you! "


    "A young hero will appear!" Our Young Master is so young, we have extraordinary knowledge and experience, and our courage and knowledge are also extraordinary.


    "Hahaha, you group of people ¡­. I was blindly worrying that the Young Master would encounter danger. It''s not because I''m talking about you, but you guys, in terms of fighting alone, might not even be a match for the Young Master. The Young Master''s martial arts were personally taught by Young Master Mo. You all know what kind of person Young Master Mo is, he learned ¡­ That was the ability to kill! Don''t look at the fact that Young Master has been training with the army every day. But when it comes to individual strength, he is definitely not weaker than any of us. "


    "Right, right!" I saw the Young Master training that day. I didn''t say it, just based on the amount of training Young Master did, even if he had a medicinal bath, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to take it. Needless to say, Young Master wasn''t just training, he also needed to learn. I wonder where Young Master got such great energy from, to train before daybreak, to study in the morning and to train in the afternoon. It''s really scary to be able to read at night! "


    "I''ve heard that Your Highness has a special ability called Turtle Resting Technique. It is said that after you''ve mastered it, you only need to sleep for an hour every day. It is equivalent to sleeping for four to five hours every day." Look at your highness, your highness has been able to kill enemies for three days and three nights on the battlefield without closing your eyes, so your highness''s strength is also something that ordinary people cannot achieve. In my opinion, the Turtle Rest Technique really exists. "


    "That makes sense! I wonder if this Turtle Rest Technique can be spread within the army. If it can be spread out, then we soldiers in the army will only need to sleep for one or two hours a day. Isn''t that a lot more than others? "


    "Stop thinking about it... Do you think sleeping for two to four hours a day is enough for you? He didn''t know if there were any tortoise martial arts in the prince''s hands, but even if there were, not everyone would be able to practice it. If he could, then wouldn''t he let his wife practice it? and he still wasn''t letting Young Master Xiao practice? Furthermore, you only saw that the Young Master was full of energy, you did not see the Young Master seizing every moment to sleep. Although Young Master would sleep early and sleep late, he would still sleep separately during the day. Sleep no less than six and a half hours a day, and no less than any of you. It''s just that Young Master is more adept at taking advantage of all the time she has. "


    "That''s true, I saw that Young Master was either sleeping or training. He didn''t see the Young Master slacking off. He was tired from his training and needed to rest. During his rest time, he would also read books and practice his calligraphy. Young Master did not sleep less, but used every second of his time. To him, learning how to read and write was not about studying, but resting. That so-called Turtle Resting Technique is just bullsh * t. I won''t believe it even if all of you believe it. Usually, our prince sleeps for six hours, which means he sleeps less on the battlefield. You bunch of bastards, where did you hear about the Turtle Rest Technique? "


    "You mean... I remember. In this period of time, a piece of news emerged from the army, saying that the prince had a secret treasure in his hands called the Turtle Resting Technique. After learning the Tortoise''s Breath Technique, one only has to sleep for two to four hours every day, and can spend a lot of time training it. The prince and the Young Master, to have the ability they have today, is to have learned the Tortoise''s Breath Technique. "


    "What did you say?" This news spread throughout the army? " Yanbei Army''s Great Marshal was not a barbarian who only knew how to fight. When he heard these words, he immediately sensed that something was amiss.


    This news was obviously wrong!


    To put things bluntly, this was obviously messing up the morale of the troops.


    "Yes, yes. There were a lot of people who knew about it, and in the past two days, there had been a lot of discussions. Marshal, are... are you alright? " The man who had brought up the Turtle Rest Art first felt flustered when the marshal saw it. He stood up hurriedly, not knowing what he had done wrong.


    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?" The marshal''s expression turned even uglier as he scanned the room and realized that ¡­


    A few other high-ranking officers also looked a little unnatural. They immediately understood what was going on. "Did you guys hear this as well?"


    "Yes, I heard it ¡­" Marshal, we didn''t think too much about it at that time. Someone did it on purpose. " The generals stood up hastily before the marshal could call for them, explaining with bitter faces.


    They didn''t think much of it before, but when they heard the marshal''s words, they thought about it carefully. When they heard the complaints and yearning for the Turtle Breathing Technique just now, they understood that the so-called Turtle Breathing Technique was a conspiracy against their Yanbei Army ¡­

 C1347

    The marshal''s reaction was fast, but he had no idea what to do next. No matter how fast the marshal''s reaction was, he would only know about it after things had gone wrong.


    It couldn''t be blamed on the marshal.


    In the army, rumors were spread all over the place at the very beginning, but those who spread it all avoided the peak, so no one would know about it.


    "No wonder little Young Master is so powerful at such a young age. He''s actually learned Prince Yanbei''s Turtle Resting Technique. Say, if I can learn too, would I become as powerful as the little Young Master? "


    "I don''t have any hope in this life of mine. I just don''t know if my son will have the chance to learn the Prince''s Turtle Resting Technique. If my son can learn the Prince''s Turtle Resting Technique, I won''t have to worry about him becoming useless. "


    "Your highness is holding onto a good technique, why didn''t you give it to everyone?" If we teach it to everyone, our Yanbei Army will definitely be stronger. Back then, would our comrades not have died tragically? Will Sir Feng Qi also not die? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At first, no one heard about it, but it quickly spread throughout the army. Some people came from the Southern Wilderness and some were even spreading it within the Yanbei Army.


    At the beginning, when everyone was listening, they did not take it seriously at all. However, after hearing so much and hearing so many people talk about it, things changed a little.


    By the time the marshal realized that they had sent someone to investigate, the news had spread far and wide.


    It was only then that they realized something was wrong. They did not dare to hide it from the marshal and did not dare to say that it was nothing important. They hurriedly reported it to the marshal.


    When the marshal heard that, not only the people from the Southern Wilderness who had pledged allegiance to him, they were also dissatisfied with the King. Even within the Yanbei Army, there were also a large number of soldiers that were at the bottom who were dissatisfied with him.


    "All of you, put down the bowls and swear! "One by one, they touched their own consciences. If it weren''t for the prince and the princess, would they have had such a good day?"


    "Forget about the existence of such a ridiculous cultivation technique, so what if it exists? Which family doesn''t have a legacy, so why would they pass it on to you? "


    The few generals were not so stingy with their words and quickly advised, "We can''t be sure if the Turtle Resting Art is really here yet, and we''re already dissatisfied with your highness. These people ¡­" I have no conscience at all. I can''t tell them more. "


    "Exactly! That''s right! So what if he had the Turtle-Breath Technique? "If you are willing to teach them, then teach them. If you aren''t willing to teach them, then don''t teach them. What reason do you have to be dissatisfied with them?"


    "A bunch of bastards!" he even compared himself to the prince, to the Young Master. Who do they think they are? "Dragon gave birth to dragons, phoenixes gave birth to phoenixes. The children of mice could drill holes for them to learn, and with the Turtle Resting Technique, they wouldn''t be able to become dragons either."


    "Young Master eats and sleeps with us everyday, and trains together with us. Does Young Master practice any kind of messy cultivation technique, and won''t anyone have eyes to see it?"


    "What do you mean by Young Master? If you sleep less, you can become stronger with more practice? Are they blind? When did Young Master not sleep for three to four hours? Also, when Young Master was training, which time wasn''t he training himself to the point of letting Young Master Mo carry him back to the training grounds? Young Master''s entire body of ability, was cultivated by himself, those bunch of bastards, actually said that Young Master was relying on his highness''s Turtle Resting Technique. Hehe, why don''t they think about it, if the Young Master truly relies on his highness, with our background, what would the Young Master train for? "


    "Marshal, we can''t let these people go." "Although we did not find anything, but we can be sure that someone here must have been bribed by Nan Jin Zhao, we cannot let them go."


    "I already said that we can''t take the traitors of the Southern Wilderness. Look. So it turns out that our Yanbei Army was really simple, we only knew how to train and fight. However, ever since Wu Er and the rest joined in, not only did the army feel miasma, such things actually happened. Marshal, you must think about it carefully. If you don''t get rid of people like Wu Er, the army will definitely have a lot of these kinds of things happen in the future. "


    "I agree to execute all the traitors in the Southern Wilderness! Only a thousand day thief would be able to guard against thieves all day long. Those people are within our Yanbei Army, and they would occasionally stir up trouble, who knows, one day we might not have noticed, and they might cause a huge disaster. "


    "Marshal, I will be the first to speak. I am truly afraid of those people from the Southern Wilderness. You must not recruit those from the Southern Wilderness into my hands. It was unknown when such a person had appeared on the battlefield and stabbed at you. I don''t want to get beaten up well and get stabbed in the back. "


    "Right, right!" Marshal, you saw it ¡­ On the battlefield, when the two armies fought fiercely, the people of the Southern Wilderness would go against their will and stab their enemies. Even though they are killing our enemies, I feel afraid just thinking about that scene. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Initially, half of the generals could not accept the surrender of Wu Er and the rest, nor could they accept the arrangement of Wu Er and the rest in the army. It was only because there were more people who agreed and the marshal nodded again that they calmed down.


    Now that something like this had occurred, how could they let go of this opportunity?


    If he did not take advantage of this opportunity to kick Wu Er and the others out, there would be no chance for him in the future.


    The marshal knew what these people were thinking and knew that although Wu Er could be used, he also meant that other people in the Southern Wilderness could, but ¡­

 C1348

    The marshal wasn''t going to let this go either. He wanted to get rid of those who were different the moment he got the chance.


    The people from the Southern Wilderness could not be used. He did not care, but Wu Er was someone that he needed to use. Not only that, but he also needed to be of great use to him.


    In addition, Wu Er was also a warning within the army. It was to remind them not to be greedy for comfort and to stay alert at all times.


    "On the bodies of the people of the Southern Wilderness." The people of the Southern Wilderness had unintentionally caught us off guard and caused us to be caught off guard. Moreover, during this period of time, we were either training or preparing for war. We were too busy to open our eyes every day, so we really didn''t notice these things.


    "Unintentionally." Marshal, look ¡­ We''re not negligent, we''re not trying to shirk responsibility, we''re just discussing the matter. This matter was truly hateful to the people of the Southern Wilderness. Before we accept their surrender, we only have Yanbei Army in our army, and all we think about is ¡­


    Training, fighting, doing meritorious deeds, going home and getting married. "However, there has been a lot of trouble ever since the Southern Wilderness came in." Yes, he was from the Southern Wilderness. These people from the Southern Wilderness could not fight, but they were very good at messing around. Marshal, you can''t spare them, especially that Wu Er. One look at him is enough to tell that he''s a treacherous person. "Wu Er is very good, Wu Er is very good."


    Strong. Wu Er was also very capable, but ¡­


    He was too good!


    Too strong!


    His abilities were too great!


    He wasn''t someone from Yanbei.


    In Yanbei, if such a person managed to climb to a higher position, made contact with the core of the group, and then caused trouble for them, the consequences would be incalculable.


    The marshal had originally wanted to be held accountable for making these people reflect on their actions, but who would have thought ¡­


    As these people talked, they talked about the problems of the Southern Wilderness and Wu Er. The marshal felt a headache coming on. "Enough!" Alright, let''s not talk about Wu Er anymore. There are always two sides to everything. Since we used Wu Er, we have to give him our trust. We can''t let him think that while we use him, we also reject him ¡­


    By doing this, even if Wu Er does not have two hearts, he will still have two hearts. "


    Even though Wu Er had ambitions and wanted to join the Yanbei Army, if he continued to work hard but was unable to get the recognition and appreciation of the Yanbei Army, he would definitely give up. After a while, his heart would also become cold.


    Of course, this was under the premise that Wu Er wanted to take root in Yanbei and be loyal to their Yanbei Army.


    If Wu Er was originally a spy sent to their Yan Bei from the Southern Wilderness, then it would be useless no matter how good Wu Er was.


    Therefore, when it came to the issue of dealing with Wu Er, there was a certain degree of consideration. They had to grasp that degree well so that Wu Er could be used wholeheartedly, but they could not give him the chance to betray them.


    It could also be said that they wouldn''t give Wu Er the chance to betray them.


    The legs were on Wu Er''s body. It was not up to them to decide whether Wu Er would betray them or not, but ¡­


    They could control the consequences of Wu Er betraying them.


    Of course, there was no need for the generals to think about such things. The marshal himself could think about such matters. He only wanted these people to follow his orders. However, the current situation did not seem to be working well.


    More than half of the generals present were dissatisfied with Wu Er and the soldiers of the southern territory. They even thought that the rumors this time had something to do with them.


    The marshal had also admitted that if it weren''t for those people, the rumors would never spread in the army. However ¡­


    They can''t just ignore their own mistakes by being so fixated on other people''s mistakes. " Regarding Wu Er and the people of the Southern Wilderness, let''s not talk about it for now. We don''t have any precedents of killing soldiers in Yanbei. If they surrender and we accept them, we have to accept them to the end. Of course, we accepted them, they''re part of us now, I


    and how we deal with the soldiers who make mistakes, and how we deal with them, we can''t treat them differently. " It was true that those who spread the rumors were from the Southern Wilderness, but ¡­


    If it was Ruo Ruo, then how could the soldiers of Yanbei be incited by the people of the Southern Wilderness when they were resolute?


    For the rumors to spread so quickly, the people of the Southern Wilderness definitely played a part. The marshal chuckled and suppressed them all. His tone changed as he said in an amiable tone, "We must suppress the rumors in the military that don''t take advantage of our prince. However, how we suppress them is a problem. We can''t force it down, we can''t make it simple


    After we brutally kill off this matter, we have to first eliminate the negative effects of the rumors and then deal with the person who spread them. Otherwise, if we were to first simply and violently execute him, it might cause the displeasure of the soldiers at the bottom. "


    The marshal''s words clearly showed that there was a deal and no intention to pursue the matter. The generals felt less uneasy as they saw the situation and sat down obediently. "marshal, how about we ¡­" What do we do? "


    As long as the marshal did not blame them, they would not be blamed.


    As for what to do? They all listened to the marshal. Whatever the marshal said and did, this was definitely not wrong ¡­

 C1349

    The marshal had known about this and thought of a way to deal with it, but ¡­


    Seeing Zhang Yin''s hopeful face, the marshal lost his interest.


    This group of people were all martial artists, without a doubt, but the king and his wife had also ordered people to teach them how to read and write. Those who could climb to this position were not all simple people, but they were definitely not vulgar.


    The moment he opened his mouth, he was rejected, "No! This rumor was spread out due to the lack of strict instruction from the enemy officers. How could the Young Master come out to prove it? Furthermore, do you really think that even if the Young Master were to say it out loud, those people would believe it? My guess is that not only will those people not believe it, they will also think that the Young Master is trying to cover it up. "


    "If we can''t let the Young Master prove it, then tell us what we should do. I can''t let the prince prove it, can I? You can''t be thinking of doing such a stupid thing, right? " The person who spoke out first felt that he had a good idea, but didn''t expect someone to reject him the moment he opened his mouth. He was immediately displeased, and his anger flared. His tone of voice naturally flared up.


    "What does this have to do with your highness? A bunch of people who have nothing to do after eating their fill yet are here to cause trouble for the Prince, and even want him to come out and prove it, are you insane? " The high-ranking officer who had raised an objection was also extremely talkative, and he immediately mocked back.


    "That''s not okay, that''s not okay, then tell me ¡­ ¡­ "What should we do?" After being rejected several times in a row, the person who made the suggestion was displeased. Snorting coldly, he threw the question back at Zhang Xuan.


    The high-ranking officer was not afraid. He thought for a while and said, "Marshal, those soldiers in the military are spreading rumors randomly. It''s just that they are too idle." There had been no fighting recently, so after they finished their daily training, they had plenty of time to spare. In my opinion, it would be better to increase their training. What do you think? "


    "Increase the amount of training. How can I increase the amount of training?" The marshal nodded, obviously interested in the suggestion.


    Seeing that, the leader felt relieved and started to talk, "The reason that the rumors spread so quickly and could make so many soldiers believe it, is because Young Master''s training capacity has increased recently, and he can still keep up. We proposed the plan to train a batch of special forces earlier, and I feel that we can now bring it up again. "


    "Originally, we picked out a group of people and did some special training. This group of people originally relied on the medicinal ingredients given by Princess Hua-Yang to persevere, but later on, they relied entirely on themselves. "Right now, the princess had used up all of her herbs, but they can still maintain their original training. It can be seen that increasing the amount of training is feasible."


    "Of course, we don''t have any medicinal baths to use right now, so we can''t mess around with it. We have to plan our training according to everyone''s situation, and we can''t just start training by killing people."


    "The more training they do, the more tired they are, so naturally they won''t have the strength to spread the rumors. The more training they do, the better they''ll be. After a while, they won''t believe in tortoise martial arts anymore."


    "Your method might work, but ¡­" It''s too slow! " The most important thing is that we are not in Yanbei, but Beichen. Our enemies are just ahead, and we can start a war with them at any time. At this time, to increase the amount of training and to injure the soldiers, do you think that''s feasible? "


    "This ¡­" The general was stunned when he heard the marshal''s words. He paused for a while before clasping his hands and saying, "Yes, this general has not thought through everything." "Now is not the time to increase the amount of training. Otherwise, if the soldiers are exhausted and the south is fighting, we won''t have enough strength to keep up with them. That will be troublesome."


    "It''s good that you understand that." The marshal nodded and turned to the others. "What about you guys?" "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Marshal, the cause for this is the people of the Southern Wilderness. We can''t leave it to the people of the Southern Wilderness to deal with. What do you think?" The generals who were extremely dissatisfied with Wu Er and the others immediately thought of a method to cheat.


    The marshal was not dissatisfied with his words and asked, "What do you want to do?" The answer to this bell still needed someone from the clan, so using the people from the Southern Wilderness to break through this trap was not a problem.


    "This... I haven''t thought of it yet. Didn''t the marshal say Wu Er was not bad? Why don''t we let him settle it? What do you think? " If there were capable people in the underworld, they would need to use them, especially those from the Southern Wilderness.


    "I''ve said it before, once we enter the Yanbei Army, we will treat all Southern Wilderness people equally." The marshal''s expression darkened as he emphasized the point.


    They were all soldiers of the military. They all ate the same food and fought the same battles. Even if the people of the Southern Wilderness were different from them, but ¡­


    As the general of the military, no matter how he thought about it, he needed to put on an equal front.


    This was a type of posture, and also a type of wind.


    If even the generals in the army couldn''t treat them equally and give all the generals in the army the same treatment, how would Wu Er and the others feel a sense of belonging?


    If they treated the people from the Southern Wilderness equally, and Wu Er still had two hearts, then it was not their fault. It could only prove that the people from the Southern Wilderness were cunning and did not deserve to be trusted, and that they would slaughter all the people from the Southern Wilderness in the future.

 C1350

    The marshal was not sure if the generals under him had realized the marshal''s "good intentions", but he was gratified that no matter what those people were thinking, they at least listened to his words and did not go against them.


    When the rumors were being spread, the generals of the army treated the people of the Southern Wilderness and Yanbei equally. They did not treat them differently just because they were not Yanbei''s people.


    In this way, although many Yanbei Army people were dissatisfied, most of them could still accept it. After all ¡­


    He, the hard work he built, the good reputation he built in Yanbei Army with all his effort, it''s gone!


    Just because he did not manage his subordinates properly, he let them take the benefits of the Southern Wilderness, and spread the bad news about the Prince Yanbei in the army.


    So, even though Wu Er knew clearly about those people and stirred up the relationship between him and the brothers under him with malicious intents, he still could not be angry because what they said was the truth.


    He treated people like brothers, but what about these people?


    However, with his back facing him, he wanted the benefits of the Southern Wilderness.


    And all of this, he couldn''t blame the generals of the Yanbei Army.


    Because, he knew that the one being punished wasn''t him. His top generals and top generals had all been punished, and everything was done according to the military rules. No one sought for privacy, and no one gave him preferential treatment just because he wasn''t from Yanbei.


    It was just like what the people from Yanbei Army told him when he joined them.


    They would give him a month''s time to familiarize him with the various rules in the Yanbei Army, and then he would not have any preferential treatment, he would have to be like all the other Yanbei Army s.


    Because giving him too much preferential treatment was unfair to the Yanbei Army and also unfair to them.


    At that time, he hadn''t paid much attention to the meaning behind those words. But at this moment, he finally understood.


    Yanbei Army not giving him preferential treatment was the best way to accept him.


    Therefore, as the generals of the Yanbei Army, according to the military rules, if he was not promoted, he would not be able to say a single word of complaint.


    The Yanbei Army did not scold him just because he was from the Southern Wilderness. Naturally, she did not treat him favorably just because he was from there.


    However, Wu Er could understand, but his brothers could not.


    His brothers who did not join in the rumor, immediately jumped out after the Yanbei Army soldiers left to fight for Wu Er. "Second Brother Wu, this Yanbei Army is too f * cking unfair. It''s not like you made a mistake, so why are you taking credit for it? "


    "Brother Wu Er, look at this group of Yanbei Army, they don''t even put us in their eyes at all. They took our brothers, they said they would take them as they please, they were not polite at all, this is too much. "


    "Yes, yes. So what if he sent a few rumors? We are not the only ones who said that Prince Yanbei has a secret stash. Many of the Yanbei Army have also said that they didn''t see the marshal punishing them heavily. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. This is unfair. Second Brother Wu, we cannot let this matter go just like this. You helped them fight a victory, and brought so many people with you to join the Yanbei Army. "What a great merit! You can even be promoted to the rank of general if you want, but why did you reject it? I won''t give it to you."


    "Brother Wu Er, we can''t let this go like this. We have to find the marshal." We cannot let this group of disheartened brats, because we have too few people, and because we are from the Southern Wilderness, we have to bully them. "


    "That''s right! "We are giving it to Yanbei ¡­"


    "Enough!" Wu Er was already full of anger. Seeing that these people were getting more and more outrageous, he could not help but grumble, "You guys are each helping the Yanbei Army to fight. Up until now, have you not considered yourselves to be part of the Yanbei Army?"


    Wu Er stood up, pointing at the few people who spoke, his face was so gloomy that ink could be seen, "Yanbei Army is fair in terms of rewards and penalties, we are Yanbei Army. If he made a mistake, he naturally had to be punished according to the rules. What do you all mean by this? Dissatisfied with the military rules? "


    They treated them as outsiders, as if they were themselves, as if they were outsiders.


    Even now, his brother was still like this ¡­


    No wonder those people from the Southern Wilderness had only spent a little money to bribe his subordinates, and had even kept it a secret from him.


    Did they think of him as an outsider too?

 C1351

    Wu Er is an ambitious person and he is also a smart person. He knows that his background is not good and he knows that he is different in Yanbei Army, so ¡­


    He was more restrained and hardworking than the others.


    He did not easily get angry, and even more so, did not easily express his emotions in front of others.


    It wasn''t that he had a bad temper, it was just that he was irritable and impulsive.


    Compared to those men in the army, Wu Er was simply a weirdo.


    He was neither irritable nor impulsive. Although he did not laugh often and looked very serious, he was definitely not a person with a bad temper.


    For Wu Er to have so many brothers following him, even if his future was uncertain, there were still some who were willing to take risks and follow him from the Southern Wilderness to Yan Bei, because Wu Er''s temper was really good.


    Not only was Wu Er not impulsive and did not like to lose his temper, but he would also come over to smooth things over when other people were in a bad mood or had a dispute.


    It couldn''t be said that Wu Er was a good person, but ¡­


    Wu Er was definitely a calm and rational person. The brothers brought by Wu Er had already turned Wu Er into a god. They were bragging outside and also said that Wu Er was a good-natured man who would never lose his temper when in trouble.


    Now, at this moment!


    Even though they were calm in the face of such a situation, Second Brother Wu, who did not lose his temper, was furious at them!


    In an instant, everyone in the military camp, especially Wu Er''s brothers, trembled in fear. None of them said a word, not even daring to breathe loudly. They only looked timidly at Wu Er, thinking to themselves, "What''s wrong with second brother Wu?"


    It was a good thing that Wu Er was able to restrain himself. After he lost his temper, Wu Er quickly calmed down.


    He stood at the same spot and took two deep breaths before he said with an unyielding tone, "I''m sorry, but I have a bad temper. Brothers, please take care of me."


    Wu Er''s tone was still harsh, but...


    This was already enough to reassure those brothers who were frightened by him.


    The two of them, the second brother Wu, and the second brother Wu, had not changed.


    "Brother Wu Er, no problem, no problem, we''re fine ¡­ ¡­" Everyone has bad moods and when they are about to lose their temper, we all know that. They won''t go to peace of mind, so Brother Wu Er-ge, you don''t need to worry. "


    "Right, right!" Second Brother Wu, speaking of this, we were indeed in the wrong. Second Brother Wu, you were right to teach us a lesson. Second Brother Wu, don''t worry. We already know we were wrong. "


    Wu Er''s brothers came back to their senses and started to admit their mistakes one by one. All of them were especially honest, afraid that if they didn''t keep their sincerity, it would make Wu Er even more dissatisfied.


    "Second Brother Wu, this matter ¡­ ¡­ You''re right, we did not do well and did not think of ourselves as Yanbei people. I always felt that we were fighting for them, and never thought that we were also Yanbei''s people. That was why we felt unhappy, knowing that there was nothing to do, yet not caring. You''re right, we are also Yanbei''s people, a part of Yanbei. Don''t worry second brother Wu, in the future, I will ¡­ "I will never do that. I will keep this as my boss and work hard in the future. I won''t anger you anymore by calling you Second Brother Wu."


    "Second Brother Wu, this matter ¡­ ¡­ It had already happened. What did the big shots say? Did we, did we do wrong? Will they reuse us in the future? Second Brother Wu, I don''t want to go. This place is full of food and clothes. The most important thing is that we brothers don''t have to worry about being separated. Second Brother Wu, I-I know I was wrong. I really don''t want to leave. I''ll go and apologize to the marshal. Do you think they will forgive me? "


    Originally, they just admitted their wrongs. After hearing someone say that, they all jumped up in fright and quickly went up to Wu Er, asking him from the left and right, "Brother Wu Er, it can''t be? Would the higher-ups really send us away? Don''t let us fight? It can''t be? We, we. We did the wrong thing, but we didn''t push it. We just pretended not to see it. The higher ups can''t just stop us from fighting because of this, can they not believe us? "


    "Second Brother Wu, it was those sons of bitches who made a mistake, not us. How can you blame it on us? It''s not fair, it''s not fair to us. Didn''t they say that everyone here was from Yanbei and that they had to work together? Why was there no one else present now? Yanbei Army has done something wrong, why have I not heard that they are going to be punished?


    "Right, right. This isn''t fair! Second Brother Wu, we can''t take this loss, we, we have to go and cause trouble, we have to find the higher-ups and we have to treat them fairly, we can''t let them bully us like this. "


    As they talked, a few hot-blooded men stood up, shouting that they wanted to find the marshal to be fair.


    The anger that Wu Er had suppressed with great difficulty was once again aroused by them.


    Wu Er suddenly stood up and punched the person who caused the most trouble, "Damn it, can you not cause trouble? Who told you that our superior isn''t fair to us? Who told you that the higher-ups don''t allow you to fight? What was this all about? Do you even have the right to question the commander-in-chief''s order? Didn''t you say that it should be fair? Now listen carefully, when facing the orders of the Great Marshal, Yanbei Army had no doubt about it, and could only carry them out. Is it really fair for you to go and cause trouble now? Not for privileges? "


    Wu Er''s punch had used all his strength and knocked the man to the ground. The soldiers at the side wanted to surround him, but they were too scared to move due to Wu Er''s aura.


    After a long time, he finally recovered and spat out two white teeth. Just as he was about to get up to settle the score with Wu Er, he heard Wu Er''s words. The anger and courage he had just built up immediately vanished.


    He looked at Wu Er uneasily, "Second Brother Wu, I-did we do something wrong?"


    Not only him, even the people around him were full of uneasiness as they stared blankly at Wu Er.


    They vaguely knew that they were in the wrong, but they didn''t know what they were in the wrong...

 C1352

    Wu Er was not a person who liked to lose his temper. After he punched the person who caused the most trouble, his heart calmed down a lot.


    Especially when his brothers saw him angry and beat him up, not only did they not get angry, they even surrounded him and carefully looked at him. They were afraid that he would be unhappy and make him angry, so their hearts softened for a moment.


    "I ¡­" Wu Er looked at his brothers who had been following him and didn''t know what to say.


    However, Wu Er didn''t want to say anything after hearing them say it out loud.


    These people were indeed obedient, and they did listen to him, but ¡­


    It was really stupid.


    All of them were still unable to differentiate right from wrong. In fact, they hadn''t even figured it out yet. Why was he so angry?


    Were all these people as stupid as pigs?


    "You all ¡­ I''m really going to be angered to death by all of you! " Wu Er pointed at his brothers, but when he saw their blank expressions, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Forget it, forget it. What could he do about the brother he recognized?


    No matter how stupid he was, he had to continue protecting it!


    The brothers were all so stupid. Wu Er didn''t bother to tell them more, and only said: "In the future, you all must tell me anything. You have to ask me first what you want to do. Do not be provoked or influenced by me. Also, don''t say stuff like Yanbei people bullying us, you can''t say it, and I don''t like to hear it. "We are now Yanbei''s people, you all must fight from the bottom of your hearts, treat yourselves as Yanbei and advance and retreat together with him. We are now Yanbei''s people, Yanbei is the best we can do, understand?"


    Wu Er knew that his brothers only had that little bit of brains, so he didn''t tell them much. He used the simplest words to explain the matter to them.


    Things had already happened on the left and right, and he no longer had any credit left for it. If this matter continued, he would be the one to suffer the most.


    As for his brothers ¡­


    They did not get involved in the previous matter. It could be seen that although they were not smart, they were at least obedient. In the future, as long as he kept an eye on them, he would not let them be stupid.


    "Second Brother Wu, you mean that we should just let this matter go? Your meritorious service is gone, just like that? We can''t say anything either? But, isn''t this bullying? " Although Wu Er and his group of brothers weren''t smart, when Wu Er said it like that, how could they not understand?


    They looked at Wu Er in a daze, as if they couldn''t believe what they had heard.


    Are they trying to surrender?


    It didn''t matter if he submitted once, but ¡­


    They were terrified this time, would the people of Yanbei Army think that they could be easily bullied in the future?


    You still want to find a reason to deduct their military merits and deny them the chance to advance in their ranks?


    "Don''t you guys understand why I didn''t contribute this time? It had nothing to do with the marshal. The marshal was just following the rules! What are the rules, do you know? That is the life of the Yanbei Army, and everyone in the Yanbei Army must follow the rules. You and I are both Yanbei Army, and there are no exceptions. " It was impossible to say that there was no discomfort or unhappiness in his heart.


    Wu Er had been looking forward to this promotion for a long time. He looked forward to it with his eyes wide open. The hope was right in front of him, yet it was destroyed right before his eyes. How could he be happy?


    However...


    Now that he was angry, and people were cursing, he gradually calmed down as well.


    At first, he blamed the marshal for being unreasonable and unreasonable. He had rendered such a great merit, so why did the marshal have to erase all his merits for such a small matter?


    Was it because he was from the Southern Wilderness? Was it because he was a traitor from the Southern Wilderness? Was it because the person who spread the rumors was from the Southern Wilderness? Deliberately not giving him a chance to rise in rank?


    Had the marshal never thought of using him and had been using him all along?


    The marshal didn''t know how long he had been preparing for this promotion and how long he had been looking forward to it. How much effort he had put in to make such a great contribution on the battlefield. Why did the marshal erase everything from him with just a word?


    What Wu Er was unwilling to accept was his hatred. However, he had hidden it very well and did not reveal it to anyone.


    He also didn''t want others to discover his dissatisfaction and unwillingness. Therefore, he aimed his anger at his brothers to vent his anger by scolding them, and also by using their mouths to express his dissatisfaction. However ¡­


    When he heard his brothers'' dissatisfaction, he could not help but feel ashamed.


    He was both stupid and scary.


    He actually thought that a fair military rule was detrimental to him.


    In his heart, he secretly believed that since he was from the Southern Wilderness and was weak, the Yanbei people should treat him with caution, give him preferential treatment, and give him benefits if they could.


    Just like this time, the generals of Yanbei would be punished according to military rules. Why should they be the same as Yanbei''s men?


    He was from the Southern Wilderness, and this was his first time making a meritorious deed, how could he, the marshal, treat him like a Yanbei? Even if he could not follow the original rules and get promoted to deputy general, he should not have erased all his meritorious deeds.


    He was so out of balance, so out of control.


    However, he still maintained a trace of rationality, not daring to ask the marshal for a ''fair''. And now, at this moment ¡­


    It was this thread of reason that had saved him and let him know how stupid he was!

 C1353

    After he understood what he had done, Wu Er instantly regained his rationality. Not only did he persuade them to leave, his brothers who were planning to cause trouble even took the initiative to run up to the young ginseng and apologize.


    "What did you do wrong?" The ginseng general was just lying on the bed recovering from his injuries after being hit with ten military sticks. However, when he heard that Wu Er had come, he had no choice but to sit up to receive him.


    Of course, this was not one of Yanbei Army''s rules, but ¡­


    So, what was Wu Er planning to do?


    "Your subordinate knows. Your subordinate is disrespectful to the marshal and has specifically come to apologize." Wu Er crawled to his knees, revealing the thorns on his back.


    He was bare-chested and his back was flushed red. He looked extremely terrifying.


    "Do you know the crime of disrespecting a marshal?" The ginseng was certain that Wu Er had some sort of ulterior motive.


    If he had to beg for forgiveness just because he had been disrespectful to the marshal for a moment ¡­


    There were countless people in the army who needed to beg for forgiveness. Even he himself would have to ask for forgiveness.


    The commander-in-chief''s orders were directed at everyone. Those orders would always harm some people''s interests. In this case, there would always be people who complained and were dissatisfied with the marshal.


    According to Wu Er''s logic, anyone who felt any form of disrespect towards the marshal would have to beg for forgiveness. If that was the case, then everyone should stop fighting and just come over to beg for forgiveness.


    "Yes, twenty." This was the responsibility of disrespecting the Upper Peak. If he were to offend the following, it would be equivalent to offending the 40 military men.


    However, in the Yanbei Army, there were almost no offenders.


    After all, although the rules of the Yanbei Army were strict, it was not like they did not give the soldiers a chance to speak.


    Soldiers of the lowest level have the chance to react to the marshal''s displeasure as long as you have enough evidence.


    The hierarchy was strict, but it also granted some freedom. This was the Yanbei Army, and it was also because of this that there were no offenses committed against his superiors in the army. This was the Yanbei Army, and it was precisely because of this that there were no offenses committed against his superiors in the army.


    Therefore, he couldn''t blame the ginseng for thinking too much. It was really ¡­


    This matter was very strange.


    "Since you know about it, then let''s fight!" The ginseng general was too lazy to care about Wu Er''s thoughts. Like the marshal had said, it didn''t matter what little idea Wu Er had. The most important thing was whether or not they could defend themselves.


    In the Yanbei Army, Wu Er was just an ordinary soldier. As long as they followed the rules and were impartial, then Wu Er would be useless no matter how much thought he had.


    "Yes, Lieutenant General." When Wu Er heard the general''s words, he was absolutely lying if he said he wasn''t disappointed.


    The reason he came to see Geng Ken to voluntarily ask for forgiveness was indeed because he felt that he was too stupid. He wanted to use this matter to warn himself that in the future, he could not go astray, but ¡­


    He also wanted to use this matter to display his good impression in front of the young ginseng general. He wanted to let the young ginseng see that, although he had his own selfish thoughts, he could reflect on himself, reflect on himself, and had the courage to take responsibility.


    Wu Er had already thought about it. If Geng Han were to ask, why would he think that the marshal was trying to push him aside instead of treating him as his own? How would he reply?


    People all have their own selfish motives. Wu Er was very clear that if Yanbei Army and the rest did not believe him, it would be timely for them to reveal their selfish motives and unease.


    He even made up his mind. If he were to ask how he had realized his mistake, how he would be able to answer that question, and how he would be able to satisfy him ¡­


    There was no point in understanding what was wrong and being able to change what was good.


    He wanted to establish an image of himself in front of the young general. Although he had his own selfish thoughts, he was brave enough to admit his mistakes and bear the burden. Unfortunately, the young general was not willing to cooperate with him.


    He came to beg for forgiveness, and even made his words very clear. He waited for the ginseng to ask, and in the end, the ginseng just didn''t say anything. After he admitted his wrongs, he ordered his men to follow the military rules.


    However, at this point, no matter how stuffy and speechless he was, he could not change the situation. Although Wu Er was a little disappointed, he did not dare to be displeased or resent. When the commander called for people to follow the military rules, Wu Er did not make a sound and just let them hit him with 20 military sticks.


    Yanbei Army''s military staff, with every hit, struck solidly here and there, hitting the butt. The staff looked red, but it did not hurt the tendons nor the bones, only causing people to feel pain and to be able to recuperate.


    As the twenty military batons struck down, Wu Er''s entire body was covered in sweat. It was as if he had just been fished out of water. His back was also completely red. Not to mention standing up, he couldn''t even crawl.


    Wu Er was lying on the wooden chair. Thinking that this beating would have been in vain, he couldn''t help but want to laugh...


    The ginseng general''s ten staff was an unexpected calamity, and he had asked for his own twenty military staffs.


    When the ginseng boy was beaten ten times, there would be people who would sympathize with him being implicated by the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    It was not worth it.


    Wu Er thought for a moment and smiled again ¡­


    He didn''t know why he was laughing, but he felt that he was rather funny.


    In the past, he had always been victorious in the Southern Wilderness, nine times out of ten times. The only time he did not succeed was not because he did not do well, nor was it because he did not do well.


    Before he came to look for the Ginseng General, he thought with confidence. He was sure that he would succeed in his little scheme this time. He would be able to make use of this opportunity to make a comeback, but he had forgotten about it ¡­

 C1354

    This was not the Southern Wilderness, and the generals of Yanbei were not idiots like the Southern Wilderness. His little tricks were completely useless in front of them.


    He had been beaten up for nothing, but it was of no use at all. If he was an ordinary person, he would have long since been unable to suppress the rage in his heart.


    Wu Er


    "What do you mean what? Hurry up and apply the medicine." Wu Er could not be bothered with him and said rudely.


    The Army of Medicine said that the Green Ginseng is also used this way, it''s a recipe made in Prince Yanbei''s Wife, it''s good for treating external injuries, only our Yanbei Army has such uses, the soldiers by the side won''t be able to use such good medicine. The man held the pill in his hand and said with a straight face.


    "No matter how good the medicine is, you have to give it to laozi. Hurry up and apply the medicine." Wu Er was in so much pain that his tears almost came out. He quickly urged the people behind him to apply the medicine.


    Wu Er was hit by a military rod, and after he was done, the Military Physician did some cleaning up on the spot. It was just that he didn''t have enough medicine on hand, so he sent someone over to get some medicine.


    As long as the powder was evenly scattered onto the wound, it would be fine. Furthermore, the opening of the bottle was a fine hole. With a shake, the powder would evenly spread out. It was very convenient to use.


    Wu Er''s wound area was quite large, and he had to pour more than half a bottle of medicine to cover the wound. After sprinkling the medicine on Wu Er, the soldier that applied the medicine took the bottle and said happily, "This medicine is really easy to use, and it''s very convenient, and after sprinkling it, it''ll work. Even ignorant people know how to use it."


    "Let me see, let me see. I just saw you sprinkling medicine like salt. Is it really that convenient?" The surrounding people took the bottle and studied it carefully. In order to further confirm that the medicine was effective, that person sprinkled some of it onto Wu Er''s body.


    When the people at the side saw it, they also sprinkled the medicine along with it ¡­


    "Don''t, don''t spill anymore!" This medicine only has one bottle, but it''s expensive. The military doctor said that this medicine is good for wounds and usually uses a lot of it. We have to use it sparingly to avoid running out of potions. The military doctor has said it, if there''s anything left, let us keep it for ourselves, there''s no need to return it to him, if you are going to use it all up, what''s your next use? " The person who went to get the medicine grabbed the medicine bottle and hid it in his bosom like a precious treasure.


    Seeing that, everyone else could not help but exclaim, "Isn''t it just a bottle of medicine? How useful it can be. There are no good herbs in the Southern Wilderness. We are not people who have never seen the world. "


    Putting aside the ones in the Southern Wilderness, there were a lot of medicinal herbs. Almost everyone in the Southern Wilderness knew about medicinal herbs. Everyone knew how to make simple healing medicines, and they had always kept them at home.


    When they came out to war, they had all kinds of medicine with them. If they didn''t fight for too long and finish all the medicine they had, they wouldn''t need to go to an army doctor for medicine just because of these minor injuries.


    "Let''s go."


    Not only did he fall asleep, he even slept soundly. Even when they shouted so loudly, Wu Er did not show any signs of waking up.


    "How, how is this possible?" Everyone looked at Wu Er''s sleeping face and then looked at the pill in their comrade''s hands. They opened their eyes wide and said: "This pill can let people sleep? Isn''t this medicine for injuries? If we were on the battlefield and got injured and smeared with the medicine, wouldn''t we die immediately? "


    "This is medicine for injuries, how can it make people fall asleep? Second Brother Wu should be tired." He didn''t sleep last night, and he was tired the last two days. " As soon as he left the battlefield, he encountered some rumors. It was normal for Wu Er to get dizzy and tired.


    "Then... No matter how tired Second Brother Wu is, given how heavily injured he is, it''s impossible for him to be sleeping. " Everyone still couldn''t believe it.


    "The military doctor said this medicine has a particularly good analgesic effect. Since second brother Wu has fallen asleep, it will definitely not hurt anymore. " The soldier that was holding the bottle of medicine tightly held the bottle, treating the bottle in his hands as if it was a treasure.


    Yes, their Southern Wilderness did not lack medicinal herbs nor medicinal herbs. They were people who had seen good things before, but ¡­


    They rarely saw such an effective medicine.


    "Is this medicine really that good? Otherwise ¡­ Let me try? " With the truth in front of them, how could anyone not believe it? The soldier who shouted the loudest asked curiously.


    "How are we going to test it?" The soldier holding the medicine bottle also wanted to know if this medicine was that easy to use, so he asked.


    "Simple. I''ll make a cut for myself, and you put some medicine on my wound." As the man spoke, he took out a knife and made a cut on his arm.


    He was not afraid of pain. The cut was deep and vicious, and blood instantly flowed out. The pain also made him cry out loud, "Quick, apply the medicine!"


    "Come, come, let me apply medicine on you." The young soldier who was carrying the pill did not dare to delay and immediately sprinkled the powder on it.


    As soon as the medicine was applied, no one knew if the pain would stop, but they saw the blood stop at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The blood that was gushing out stopped flowing in an instant. The speed at which the bleeding stopped was unbelievably fast.


    "T-this can''t be true right? Is this medicine really that easy to use? " Someone shouted in disbelief. What they found even more unbelievable was still behind them ¡­


    With such a deep cut on his arm, it would at least hurt for two or three days. But once the powder fell down, the person shouted in surprise, "It''s no more pain, it''s really no more pain!"


    This medicine, not only is hemostasis good, but it also has the effect of relieving pain.


    This ¡­ this was too miraculous.


    In an instant, everyone looked at the bottle of medicine with fiery eyes, as if they wanted to swallow the bottle of medicine whole ¡­

 C1355

    The medicine personally made by the Prince Yanbei''s Wife was definitely a top-grade medicine, but its quantity was also very little. Even if it was given to the Yanbei Army as a priority, in the Yanbei Army, this medicine was still a rare existence, it was impossible to get one bottle per person.


    The reason why the military doctor gave a bottle of medicine to Wu Er was because of his injuries and his idiocy.


    He took the initiative to ask for forgiveness, but the reason was still so f * cking ¨C he did not respect the marshal at all!


    Whether or not Wu Er could understand the military doctor''s little thoughts, and whether or not the military doctor would care, it was only following the rules if he was forced to give Wu Er medicine, and Wu Er wanted more?


    Sure, exchange it for military merits.


    In the Yanbei Army, military merits were everything.


    Wu Er''s group of brothers saw the usefulness of the medicine and almost fought over it. But no matter how they ripped it off, the pill still fell into the hands of the little soldier that gave Wu Er the medicine in the end.


    This medicine was given to Wu Er by the military doctor. None of them had the qualifications to take it.


    Moreover, Wu Er was still injured. He still had to apply the medicine afterwards. How could he give this medicine to others so casually?


    The others were just making a fuss out of habit when they saw something good. No one had it, and it seemed that they were really going to snatch it away.


    Of course, if it could be taken away, that would be even better.


    However, if they couldn''t take away Wu Er''s bottle of medicine, they could ask the military doctor, how could they obtain such a good medicine?


    If they suffered some minor injuries, they could exchange for a bottle of medicine that could save their lives on the battlefield. That way, they wouldn''t mind injuring themselves so that they could switch to another bottle.


    With such a godly bottle in his hand, he was not afraid of any serious injuries on the battlefield. As long as he had a breath of life, he had a chance of surviving.


    That was simply a miracle medicine for saving lives. Although that medicine would not give them another life, it would allow them to take back a life on the battlefield.


    When the group of people thought of this, their hearts burned with passion. They all rushed over to the injured barracks and asked about the matter of the medicine.


    "Military doctor, military doctor, does everyone need a bottle of this medicine?" Why didn''t we? Can you make up for us now? " Someone wanted to take the opportunity to ask for it, but he knew that he was in the wrong, his voice wasn''t loud, and he wasn''t confident enough.


    It was shameful to get what they wanted without working. When they were in the Southern Wilderness, they had seen many people get what they wanted without working, and they were disgusted by the people who had gotten what they wanted after relying on their birth.


    However, when it was his turn, he couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Kid, are you dreaming?" Hearing this, the doctor rolled his eyes at the young man and then ignored him.


    "Doctor Zhou, we ¡­ What do we need to do to get this medicine? " Fortunately, although these people had their own thoughts, they did not have any ill intentions. As soon as the old military doctor denied it, they started to ask. "Using military merits to exchange for it." The senior military doctor, who was called Doctor Zhou, bluntly said, "We only give medicines from the injured soldiers to be used by the wounded soldiers. You''re hurt and you''re here to apply medicine. But if you want to take the extra medicine, you''ll have to exchange it for military merits. like Wu Er


    Those were special circumstances. After making a mistake and getting hit by a military rod, if the crime was not to the point of death, they would give him good medicine so that he could quickly recover and then perform meritorious deeds on the battlefield. "


    Knowing that there were a lot of people in the Southern Wilderness, Doctor Zhou explained everything clearly, afraid that they would cause trouble again.


    Although this group of people were completely submissive to Wu Er and wanted to blend into Yanbei, but ¡­


    The human heart was uncontrollable. In any group, there would be a thorn in the side.


    In order to prevent those thorns from making any mistakes, Doctor Zhou had really put in a lot of effort.


    "Military merits?" If we exchange military merits for medicine, will we still be able to advance? " They, who had stayed in the Yanbei Army for so many days, were very clear on how important the Yanbei Army''s military merits were.


    With military merits, not only could they be promoted, but they could also benefit the family. If not for this, they would not have volunteered to be the vanguard during their previous battle with the Southern Wilderness.


    Those who had been on the battlefield and fought in the war all knew that the ones who had lost the most were the strikers, who risked their lives to reap military merits.


    Of course, they had succeeded.


    Their second brother Wu had done a lot of work, and they had also done some small work. Although they couldn''t get promoted, they could save up and use it again in the future.


    Now, when they heard the military doctor say that they could exchange military merits for medicine, they were slightly tempted.


    Military merits were very important, but life-saving medicines were also important. If he could get some military merits, he would be able to get this medicine. This was a very good thing.


    "Three third-rate meritorious services can be exchanged for one. Two Tier 2 skills could be exchanged for one bottle, and one Tier 1 skill could be exchanged for one bottle. If the military merits have been changed, then it''s gone. If you want to advance, then go and earn some merits. "


    Promotion?


    They didn''t have much in Yan Bei, but they had a lot of capable people. Just these rascals, without any respect for others, sitting or sitting, did they really want to advance?


    It''s still early.


    On the other hand, that kid called Wu Er had a big chance.


    That kid dared to fight, dared to kill, dared to fight, had scheming and skill, was ambitious and determined to climb upwards.


    Although most people did not like such people, but ¡­


    In the Yanbei Army, such people were not excluded.


    As their prince said, "Being ambitious is a good thing, but climbing up is also a good thing. As long as you have the strength compatible with your ambition, and as long as you don''t harm your comrade, you can use any means to climb up. "


    The marshal did not reject this man. The marshal had also said before that with ambitions and schemes, climbing higher would be a good thing. Only such a person would risk his life on the battlefield.


    Of course, if you try to use a crooked method to climb up, then I''m sorry ¡­


    There was no such person in the Yanbei Army.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt others, as long as it doesn''t hurt Tongze, you can do whatever you want.


    Your body is your own. If you want to take the blame and get beaten up, why wouldn''t they help you?


    As for whether Wu Er would feel displeasure or hatred because of that, that was not something they needed to care about. If Wu Er couldn''t protect his own duty, couldn''t protect his own heart, and had his own military rules to punish him ¡­

 C1356

    The Yanbei Army did not lack good things, but all of them had to be exchanged for by military rules. When the soldiers that came to the Southern Wilderness found out about this, they were both sad and happy.


    Unfortunately, everything had their own military merits, and they didn''t have the slightest bit of that.


    As long as they fought with their lives on the line, they would be able to obtain everything that only those rich and powerful people could enjoy in the Southern Wilderness.


    He had wasted several decades of his life, to the point that he could do nothing now.


    The group of people sighed, each louder than the last. Even Wu Er would be brought back to life by their shouts, not to mention that Wu Er would just fall asleep.


    As he was sleeping soundly, Wu Er woke up. He was in a bad mood and was about to break the silence to sell the food, but when he heard these people''s words, he swallowed his words back.


    "What are you talking about?" When Wu Er heard the words of these people, he was truly shocked.


    One had to know, these brothers of his, even though they had been very active in training recently ¡­


    This was all forced on them by him, so they had no choice but to train.


    If he didn''t force them, none of these brothers would want to train.


    To be honest, this was the first time he heard his brothers take the initiative to train.


    This was simply too amazing.


    What happened while he was asleep?


    "Second Brother Wu, it''s great that you''re awake. We are currently discussing how to earn military merits." When this group of people saw that Wu Er had woken up, they all surrounded him, not remembering that he was injured.


    "Second Brother Wu, only now did I know that you had high expectations for us back then. It was really for our own good. It would have been great if we could have fought with our lives like you did then." The group of brothers surrounded Wu Er and all started to say how much they regretted.


    "Yeah, yeah, if we had fought as hard as you, Second Brother Wu, back then, maybe we would have also earned some military merits. Now that I think about it, it really is a loss."


    "Yanbei Army is too cunning. They have so many benefits from military merits, but they didn''t even tell us. This is simply too much! Fortunately, we discovered it ourselves, or else we would have suffered a lot. "


    Brother Xiao Hei, Yanbei Army told us that military merits are a good thing, and told us to risk our lives to accumulate military merits. He also said that with military merits, we can exchange for a lot of things to make our families live better.


    "Their words are so vague, who would know? If I knew my military merits were this good, would I have slackened? Aren''t you afraid of me risking my life? Most importantly, if I knew that the military has so many benefits, would I be able to let those bastards spread rumors about the Prince Yanbei and destroy our second brother Wu''s military merits? "We, Second Brother Wu, have made a first-rate achievement this time, a second-rate achievement. Who knows how many benefits this merit could be exchanged for. Now that it''s done, it''s all ruined by those sons of bitches."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What are you all talking about? Why are you talking about military merits? " The more Wu Er listened, the more confused he became. What were they all talking about?


    Why couldn''t he understand it at all?


    Moreover, his military merits had been wasted. Didn''t they already know that?


    They hadn''t seen them so angry before, so why were they so angry?


    "Second Brother Wu, you don''t know, that''s why we know about military merits." The group of people were arguing intensely, and when they heard Wu Er ask about it, it was as if they had found an outlet to vent their anger. One by one, they began to talk back and forth, telling Wu Er all the news they had heard from the military doctor.


    When Wu Er heard this, his face was puzzled. "Military merits for injury medicine, military merits for a house? Didn''t I tell all of you about this before?"


    He had wanted to use this to provoke his group of brothers, but ¡­


    It was completely useless!


    These people weren''t the slightest bit agitated.


    Fortunately, these brothers of his were still quite obedient. Even if he didn''t really care, he told them to train, and they would follow to train as well.


    Not for anyone else, just for the sake of training now. A drop of blood could be lost on the battlefield.


    When the group of people heard Wu Er''s words, they were stunned for a long time, then said: "Brother Wu Er, you did say, but you didn''t tell us, Yanbei Army''s medicine is so effective!"


    It seemed like second brother Wu had really said it, but ¡­


    "Is the injury medicine given by the Yanbei Army really that effective?" Wu Er was at a loss.


    He really didn''t know about this. After all, he had never used it before.


    In the army, it was normal to get a few minor injuries. They didn''t know how to apply any medicine to a wound, so they just used water to wash it. They picked up a herb to stop the bleeding, chewed it, and applied it to the wound.


    "Second Brother Wu, didn''t you notice that after talking to us for so long, your butt doesn''t hurt at all? Even to the point where you were hit by a military club and in such pain, did you fall asleep after being drugged? " The group of people, seeing that Wu Er did not discover the benefits of the medicine, all opened their eyes wide and looked at Wu Er in disbelief.


    Their wise second brother Wu, had actually also had such a stupid moment?


    Their wise and resourceful Second Brother Wu actually didn''t react too slowly?


    This was truly unbelievable.


    He had a feeling that he had forgotten something.


    Lowering his head, when Wu Er saw him lying on the bed, he suddenly remembered ¡­

 C1357

    F * ck you!


    He was beaten!


    Just got hit!


    Second Brother Wu, don''t you realize that you are still talking to us? After lying down for so long, doesn''t that hurt? Brother Wu Er, are you unable to continue? "


    That person pointed at Wu Er''s crotch as he spoke, smiling dubiously at Wu Er.


    The other soldiers who understood the meaning behind his words began to laugh heartily. Those who did not understand asked a few questions and laughed out loud after understanding it.


    "Smile, what''s so funny?" One by one ¡­ I have good eyesight, can''t you see that I''m in pain while I''m lying down? Bring me a quilt and let me lie down. " Wu Er glared angrily at his brothers.


    Can you have a good eye for this?


    The key now was the medicine they had found out about.


    This medicine sounded like it could save lives, that was the main point.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" "Second Brother Wu, it''s all our fault. You''ve been injured. Come, come. Second Brother Wu, just lie down." The group of young soldiers playfully took out two quilts and laid them on Wu Er''s bed. Only then did Wu Er feel satisfied.


    "Tell me, what exactly happened with that medicine? Why do I hear that it doesn''t sound right?" Is this really just an ordinary injury medicine, and not some immortal medicine? " Wu Er laid on the blanket and asked the crowd with a puzzled expression.


    Now that he was awake, he truly realized that the wound on his buttocks didn''t hurt at all. This was truly amazing.


    "Brother Wu Er, don''t say it. We began listening and also felt that it was really immortal medicine." "However..." The person who spoke had a complacent look on his face as he intentionally tried to keep them in suspense.


    Wu Er also cooperated and asked, "But what?" "Hehe ¡­" The man laughed. "Still, this really isn''t some immortal medicine. It was personally made by esteemed wangfei herself, that''s all." It was said that the effect was more than ten times better than ordinary medicine. The young man was half struck with a stick. With this medicine, you were hit with a stick, and the military doctor gave it to you. Saying yes, this is the result of your two erased military merits. Originally, your military merits were erased just like this, and your military merits were erased. It''s not like you guys committed a great crime, so the military doctor gave you this medicine.


    The medicine is usually only used when saving lives, otherwise, it would be exchanged for it with meritorious services. "


    "So it was exchanged for military merits. Thinking of this ¡­ This beating of mine was not for nothing. " Wu Er could not help but laugh when he thought of his scheme.


    He was willing to be beaten.


    Humans, do not hit the headaches and blood, always do not want to change.


    He was full of schemes and schemes, and although he knew that the Yanbei Army was fair, and that the generals of the Yanbei Army were all fair, he still could not control his nature, and could not help but plot and plot against them.


    He found it laughable just by thinking about it.


    He thought that his petty tricks must have fallen into the eyes of Ginseng, but Ginseng was too lazy to bother with him.


    Although he had suffered a lot when he stopped today, now that he had calmed down, he could only rejoice.


    "I can see from this beating that it''s better than hitting your head and causing you to bleed, right?" Second Brother Wu, not only did you not take the hit for free, you received it worth it. If it wasn''t for you getting beaten up like this, we wouldn''t even know that there was such a good person in the army. Pui! ''It''s that group of bastards! They are really crafty! How could they be so good? ''


    You don''t even know how to tell us this beforehand. Are you afraid that I will be stronger than him and fight with him for it? " Wu Er and the group of brothers, after seeing the good stuff in the old army doctor''s hands, completely treated themselves as part of the Yanbei Army.


    Normally, it was the Yanbei soldiers, this group of Yanbei soldiers. But now ¡­


    They could also restrain themselves from saying such words.


    "There is nothing we can do about it. Who asked them to be part of the Yanbei soldiers?" Nonsense, why should I tell you about good things? If you had such a good thing, would you tell others? You want someone else to steal from you? Don''t eat too much, brother! He had not heard the old doctor say that although there were many good things in the army, the number of things to be supplied each time ¡­


    That''s all there is to it. Everyone wants the best stuff, and they all have to fight for it. "


    Although military merits were not easy to obtain, this was not a time of peace. It was a time of war and chaos.


    During times of war, they would fight every few days. Furthermore, the Yanbei Army was always at the front lines of the battlefield, so the soldiers in the army all wanted to contribute.


    It really wasn''t that simple.


    In any case, according to the information he obtained, in the entire Yanbei Army, the lowest among the tens of thousands of soldiers, was at least twice a third grade.


    In addition to individual merits, there was also a collective merit, and collective merits could be exchanged for something good. However, what they got in return was naturally to be used collectively. It was not convenient for them to make contributions that they themselves made.


    There was no limit to what he could exchange for with his own merits.


    However, although the Yanbei Army was stingy and needed to use military merits to exchange for good stuff, he was still generous.


    He had never been greedy towards the military merits of his soldiers. As long as he did something, then he would definitely have military merits as well, as if he was punishing them.


    If they wanted to punish someone, they had to punish them from top to bottom, especially a general. They had to bear the brunt of the responsibility.


    If there were merits, they would be rewarded together, and if there was rewards, they would be punished together.


    It seemed like they were all tied up. If something were to happen, they would not be satisfied, but...


    However, it could be twisted into a ball, allowing everyone to gather together and actively forge ahead.


    It could not be said to be good or bad, but compared to when they fought alone in the past, they had to be on guard against enemies on the battlefield, and they also had to be on guard against their comrades.


    Moreover, their group wasn''t strong enough. If they didn''t stick together, they might not even be able to make a single meritorious deed. But if they were to form a group, then, not to mention other things, they would at least make two meritorious deeds in a single battle, right?


    I''ll give it to you this time, and give it to me next time. In this way, even if their physical bodies weren''t strong enough, as long as one was on both sides, they would still be able to shine on the battlefield, right?

 C1358

    Wu Er knew that there was such a good injury medicine in the army, and he could still use military merits to exchange for it. He immediately became restless, and without waiting for his injuries to heal, he ran to find the Green Ginseng General. "If we don''t choose to live, we can exchange our military exploits, which means we will be digging up war."


    Trenches, we can do that too. "


    Excavating the trenches was both hard and tiring, and the weather was not so good. The ground was frozen solid, and a single shovel would be able to roll a blade into the ground. From this, one could see just how difficult the task was.


    Yanbei Army was the complete opposite. As long as you have the ability, as long as you are loyal, even if you are a mute, you will still be valued.


    Wu Er was a smart person. He knew it was useless to be petty, so he decided to stay calm and focus on the right path.


    The Ginseng general stared at Wu Er for a long time. Seeing that he did not seem to be lying, he said after a moment: "Digging the trenches is a hard task, I will give all of my work to you. Others will say that I am bullying you."


    "That won''t happen!" We applied for it voluntarily. " Wu Er hurriedly promised when he saw that the ginseng was about to move. If it''s someone else, then it''s fine, but you guys ¡­ You know, if I do anything unjustly, it will make other people unhappy. Your brother wouldn''t care, but what about the new ones? Do they think I''m bullying you?


    The majority of the people who spread the rumors were your subordinates and the people close to you. If you bring these people out, there will be people who say that I have acted unfairly. " The young ginseng wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he did not make his words sound too lousy.


    The Great Marshal had said that Wu Er and the rest were also Yanbei Army and wanted to be colleagues on this matter. However, all of them knew that there were some things that cannot be done by colleagues.


    The soldiers of the Yanbei Army, no matter how they fought, no matter how they were punished, it was fine if it was light or heavy. However, it was not good for Wu Er and the others, so everything must be done according to the rules. "This..." Wu Er was startled, then smiled bitterly: "I was the one who made things difficult for the general, please make the proper arrangements. "However, if there are other opportunities to make meritorious military exploits, please think of us too much, we each have an immortal body, and military merits as well."


    When we join the army, even if we have food to eat, we will still stand out. If there is a chance, we will use all our strength to fight. "


    Just like him, as long as there was a sliver of a possibility, as long as there was a sliver of a chance for him to rise above others, he was willing to risk his life.


    People like them had lives that were the least valuable and most lowly.


    Not to mention making a name for himself, he would risk his life just for a bite of rice.


    In some missions, even if you are willing to risk your life, no one will covet your lives if you do not have the ability to do so. "


    This was the sorrow of the weak. If they didn''t have the ability, then even if they wanted to exchange their lives for tomorrow, no one would give them the chance to do so.


    "I understand. I will go back now and urge the brothers to train." Wu Er responded with a deep voice.


    After being in the Yanbei Army for so long, he was very clear on the importance of skills.


    In Yanbei Army, there was no need to have a backer, no need to have a family background, as long as one had the ability, then there was an unlimited possibility.


    If not for that, how would a traitor like him from the Southern Wilderness have the chance to stand up in the Yanbei Army?


    "Don''t worry, I have something to tell you ¡­" The Ginseng General had been looking for Wu Er since a long time ago, but he had been beaten with a military rod and had been recovering from his injuries.


    Now, when Wu Er came over, he saw that it was different from the last time. He hesitated for a moment, but he still brought up this matter.


    "It''s following ¡­" Tens of thousands of households are related to it? " When Wu Er thought about how the thousands of men had yet to make their arrangements, he guessed a thing or two in his heart.


    According to his character in the past, even if he guessed it, he wouldn''t say it out loud. But now?


    "In his opinion, there is no need to play with your eyes in front of the young general." Yes, it''s related to the thousands of families. " Wu Er was straightforward, the general then said, "They should have been settled long ago, but you also know that because of the rumors earlier, the military was unstable, and most of the people who spread the rumors were under my command. It''s good that thousands of people came to Yanbei Army for a few days, so I had some people bring them to get familiar with the situation there. After that, I wanted to ask you and the thousands of people to chat a bit more with some of the rules and customs in the Yanbei Army.


    Qian Hu said. Then, ask him for his opinion and see if he is willing to stay in the army or return to the rear, to share the land and live a peaceful life. "


    Originally, the marshal had intended to have them get the hell out and go back to their farms.


    Since they had a job, Great Master gave them some land.


    As for how they would live in the future, that was up to them.


    However, when Wu Er''s brothers went to the military doctor to inquire about the military merits, and saw that they were all rubbing their fists and trying to establish military merits, the marshal and the others discussed for a while and decided to give these people a chance.


    He gave this group of people from the Southern Wilderness a chance. If they wanted to stay in the Yanbei Army, they wouldn''t mind using these people to deal with the people from the Southern Wilderness.


    Nan Jin Zhao had secretly traded with Beichen Tianque for a large amount of food, allowing the Southern Wilderness to catch their breath.


    Nan Jin Zhao''s men were cunning, they wanted to deal with him, and to deal with the people of the Southern Wilderness, they would need to use the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    And now, this group of people from the Southern Wilderness would definitely work even harder when they saw the benefits of the military merits. They would only want to do their best on the battlefield ¡­ That was enough!

 C1359

    The performance of Wu Er and the rest made the disrespect towards them lessen a little. He told Wu Er and went to find the marshal, reporting his thoughts to the marshal.


    To seek the same!


    He also hated the people of the Southern Wilderness, but he knew that not all the people of the Southern Wilderness deserved to die, and not all the people of the Southern Wilderness were guilty. Moreover, even if all the people of the Southern Wilderness were guilty, they would not be able to kill all the people of the Southern Wilderness right now.


    He was too busy fighting that he forgot about the rear and forgot that Wu Er and the others were, after all, unconventional people. Even if he turned his attention to them, Yan Bei was not loyal enough to him, nor did he have too much respect for his majesty.


    Wu Er and the others were a group of people who had no faith. People like them could join Yanbei for benefits. When there were even greater benefits placed in front of them, they would naturally sell out Yanbei as well.


    However, one time like this was enough.


    "With your words, I am relieved. "Do as you please. This Commander will support you from behind." The marshal nodded in satisfaction.


    The ginseng would be the most outstanding amongst the older generation and would also be highly valued by him. If that wasn''t the case, he wouldn''t have arranged Wu Er and the others to be under the ginseng general.


    He had trusted in the Green Ginseng General, which was why he had asked him to control Wu Er and the others. Even if the Green Ginseng had made a mistake, the marshal was still willing to give it a chance.


    There was no helping it, other than the Green Ginseng general, he could not find a more suitable person. Furthermore, with the Green Ginseng''s experience this time, it would definitely be able to do a better job.


    Having received permission from the marshal, the young ginseng general did not have any more worries. He immediately sent Wu Er to contact the thousands of households, letting Wu Er know whether they wanted to stay in the army to serve, or to live a peaceful life behind the scenes.


    They, the Yanbei Army, had never forced anyone to do anything, and had always respected their decisions.


    "You, you still have a choice?" After Wan Yunhu surrendered, no one paid any attention to him for the next few days. He was just like an animal in a cage. He was nervous and uneasy, but ¡­


    He did not dare to ask, much less go and find Wu Er and the rest.


    Although the Yanbei Army threw him aside and ignored him, he did not imprison him, nor did he seal his contact with the outside world. He knew what happened in the army, and he also knew how chaotic it was.


    At that time, he had even cursed his bad luck.


    Nothing had happened earlier, nothing had happened later. Just as he was about to throw himself into Yan Bei, something happened to Wu Er''s brothers. They were both from the Southern Wilderness, and Wu Er''s group had pledged allegiance to the Yanbei Army earlier than them, yet they had caused such trouble. Why would the people from the Yanbei Army think about him and his brothers?


    Wan Qian Hu was furious, but he couldn''t do anything, much less say anything. He could only curse Wu Er to death in his heart.


    Although they were cursing in their hearts, in front of Wu Er, the thousands of men wouldn''t reveal a single word.


    Although Wu Er''s men were in trouble, but Wu Er was fine. Wu Er had gone to the Yanbei Army earlier than him and was also more familiar with the Yanbei Army than him. He would need Wu Er''s help in the future, so he definitely could not offend Wu Er.


    Especially when he saw Wu Er dragging his wounds to find him and brought him such good news, it was impossible for him to be angry at Wu Er. Hearing Wu Er''s words, that small grudge in his heart dissipated.


    Of course, the nervousness and uneasiness in his heart had also dissipated by more than half.


    The Yanbei Army was more obedient than he had imagined. He thought that the people under Wu Er would stop trusting them after causing such a huge commotion, but he did not expect that ¡­


    It was a miracle that the Yanbei Army was willing to accept them.


    He looked around to make sure that no one was watching. Then he put his hand on Wu Er''s shoulder, lowered his voice, and whispered in Wu Er''s ear: "Wu Er, brother ¡­. We''re brothers, we''re on the same side. Tell me, is this a trap? Was he trying to trick us into going into the battlefield, letting us charge in front of them and kill us off? You know, brother, I don''t have any skills. I only have a little bit of strength. If I don''t have a personal appearance in the army, I can go to the back and farm. Although there''s no such thing as wealth or fortune, but at least we can have a peaceful life, right? "


    Of course, although what Wan Qian Hu said was true, in his heart, he definitely didn''t think this way. If he really did think this way, he wouldn''t ask Wu Er and directly choose to go to the back to farm.


    "To join the army, it is only right to fight in the battlefield. As for whether or not they will die on the battlefield, no one can guarantee that. No one could blame anyone for dying in a battle. The only thing they could do was blame themselves for being too weak. I can''t guarantee that you won''t die on the battlefield, but I can guarantee that ¡­


    In Yanbei Army, you will not be forced to die. In the Yanbei Army, no one has ever forced us to be the vanguard. In the Yanbei Army, the ones in front of us are all elite soldiers who have been trained well.


    Last time, when you saw me charging in front with my brothers, it wasn''t arranged by the Yanbei Army, it was fought for by ourselves. Otherwise, just based on our abilities alone, let alone charging to the front lines, we might not even have the qualifications to take on the biggest military force in the battlefield. "


    Hearing the words of thousands of people, Wu Er couldn''t help but recall his previous little thoughts and couldn''t help but to let out a mocking smile.


    People like them would always act like a lowly person and act like a noble lord ¡­

 C1360

    Wu Er did not hide anything and told them everything that was on his mind, "I was just like you, being extremely cautious against the Yanbei Army back then, I always felt that what they told me was fake, after all, this is too much that it overturned our imaginations. It''s just like, we can''t imagine, someone would find a pancake very unpalatable. "


    When Wu Er finished speaking, he could not help but sigh.


    They had been exploited and suppressed in the Southern Domain to the point where they couldn''t believe that there were nobles in the world who didn''t want to be exploited and didn''t want to use their power.


    Soldiers carry guns and eat food to fight.


    Their lives were the most worthless thing for small fry like them. So what if they died, what kind of training was Yanbei Army doing, what kind of training was she not qualified for, she couldn''t even go onto the battlefield, was she joking?


    As for death in battle?


    If they died, they would die. People like them were the lowest in terms of life. If they died, another batch would die.


    Wasn''t that the case in the Southern Wilderness?!


    In the vast Southern Wilderness, with a population of over ten million, there were less than a hundred thousand people. Where had those people gone to?


    Ninety percent of them died in battle, and ten percent starved to death.


    After all, their Southern Wilderness had once been a victorious country. With the commoners of the other countries lacking food and clothing, it was a good time for them to plunder the land.


    However, the good days soon came to an end.


    All four countries fell into war, and the people did not want to live. Today, they would die, and they could only fight for the next day and night, but not for a long period of time.


    Since there was no one to cultivate, there was naturally no food left.


    Even if they won the battle, they would not be able to get much food in the end. Large numbers of people were left behind, each and every one of them starving to death ¡­


    Thinking about how he had been abandoned and starved to death by his brothers and family, he felt indescribable emotions in his heart.


    If the Yanbei Army was truly as good as Wu Er had said, and if the brothers had joined the Yanbei Army a long time ago, would they be able to survive?


    However, as soon as this thought appeared, it was immediately slapped away by thousands of people.


    Not to mention, perhaps the Yanbei Army was really as good as Wu Er said. Unless they were in dire straits, who would be willing to abandon their country of origin, all their habits, and throw themselves at another group of people who were filled with hatred and caution?


    Just like them, after they pledged allegiance to the Yanbei Army. All day long, they had been extremely cautious, afraid that the Yanbei Army would be dissatisfied with them.


    Right now, they were the meat of someone else''s chopping block. If they were to let someone else chop them up, they wouldn''t be able to fight back.


    Other than these, they also had to try their best to adapt to the life of the Yanbei Army.


    After all, there was no reason for them to go to the Yanbei Army. They had to get used to the rules of the Yanbei Army as soon as possible, just like how Wu Er was, living like a Yanbei citizen.


    Wan Qian Hu looked at Wu Er, trying to hide the disdain in his heart.


    Even though he had borrowed Wu Er''s power to join the Yanbei Army, he looked down on Wu Er in his heart, especially now, when he saw how good Wu Er was when talking about Yanbei Army, as if he had completely forgotten that he was from Yan Bei, and tens of thousands of people looked down on Wu Er even more.


    Gold nest, silver nest, not as good as their family''s dog nest.


    No matter how good Yan Bei was, it was not their home. No matter how good Yanbei Army was, they could not forget their origins.


    Wan Qianhu didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    He could see that Wu Er was already from Yanbei and had completely forgotten that they were from the Southern Wilderness.


    Seeing how nice it was for him to call Yanbei by his first name, he immediately understood.


    Although the thousands of clans were disdainful and looked down on Wu Er, he was a smart person. If he wanted to establish a foothold in the Yanbei Army, he could not offend Wu Er, and even had to rely on Wu Er. Therefore, no matter what he thought, he would still act as if he believed Wu Er no matter what he said on the surface. But ¡­


    Wu Er was such a sharp person, and tens of thousands of people thought that they were deeply hidden, but they didn''t know that Wu Er was able to see through them with a single glance.


    If it were in the past, Wu Er would definitely not point it out.


    A man''s heart is separated from his heart. He treats others warmly, but others would not necessarily accept it. If he did what he had to do, then it would be fine as long as he had a clear conscience. As for whether others could accept it or not, that was not his problem, but ¡­


    Maybe he had stayed in the Yanbei Army for too long, maybe he was used to being straightforward, or maybe he was influenced by the true nature of the Yanbei Army, or maybe ¡­


    Alright, it''s mainly because he wanted to say something, so he didn''t need to hide his true nature. Wu Er couldn''t help but blurt out what was in his heart, "Wan Qian Hu, I know you don''t believe me, and you look down on me. After all, I''m just a small soldier in the Southern Wilderness. In terms of rank and importance, I can''t even compare to you. When I see you in the Southern Wilderness, I have to respectfully bow to you. Even if you beat me, I can only endure it. Now that we are in Yanbei, you can''t stand it anymore, you have to curry favor with me, and you''re even more unbearable when I''m under you. I can''t stand it, I''m even more important to the Yanbei Army than you are, I know you ¡­ "


    "No, no, no, I didn''t." Now that their thoughts have been exposed, they felt embarrassed. He quickly explained, but Wu Er didn''t want to listen, so he waved his hand, signalling for them not to say anything, "I know what you''re thinking. I did what I had to do, and I said what I had to say. I''m not saying these things to help you, but seeing that we came out from the same place, I wanted to remind you in advance so that no one else would remember you and your people. "


    Wu Er''s worry was unreasonable.


    According to the rules of the Yanbei Army, if the people below made a mistake, the people above would also be held responsible. However, the Yanbei Army would not sit down, if the thousands of families were not in the same camp as him, then the fault of the thousands of families would have nothing to do with him, but ¡­.


    The problem was here!


    If he was disobedient and met with a mishap, he really wouldn''t be able to escape.

 C1361

    Wu Er was afraid that he would be dragged down by thousands of other men. He thought for a while and couldn''t stop himself. He talked to thousands of men, but...


    Everyone had their own opinions and thoughts in their hearts, and Wan Qian Hu also had her own knowledge, and he did not think that he was any worse than Wu Er, much less Wu Er. He himself was not without eyes, no matter how much Wu Er said, Wan Qian Hu was not moved, but even ¡­


    Because Wu Er kept on saying good things about the Yanbei Army, constantly urging him to study like the Yanbei Army, and to integrate into the Yanbei Army, he felt even more disgusted with the Yanbei Army, and even secretly wondered if Wu Er was here under the orders of the Yanbei Army to bewitch him.


    "Qian Hu, you treat me as your brother. As your little brother, I''ll tell you about it." My advice to you, is that you have your own selfish motives by blending into the Yanbei Army. If there are no mishaps, then you and your brother will be included in the squadron. The Green Ginseng is also my superior. In the future when we fight under the Green Ginseng, you and I will definitely not be in the same team. There will be many opportunities for us to work together in the future. As for competition? To be honest, in the Yanbei Army, there is never a lack of opportunities. Everyone is fighting for the opportunity to enter the battlefield. Although it is fair and just in Yanbei Army, but in the end, we are still one of us. In Yanbei Army, if you develop well, I will also be able to bask in your glory. On the contrary, if something were to happen to you, although I will not be punished, I will inevitably be implicated. "


    "I know you are impatient to hear this from me, but who knows, you might even think in your heart that it was the Yanbei Army who sent me to deceive you. "But in reality, I want to say these words to you. Coming here today is not to take your life, it''s just that the selfish people want to earn a path for me, for their brothers."


    Wu Er acted as if he had a heart to heart, openly saying everything, which actually made thousands of people feel embarrassed.


    Wan Qian Hu placed his hand on Wu Er''s arm and said with a serious face: "Wu Er, your words are wrong, how could I think of you that way. We are brothers, and whether you are doing this for my own good or not, I still do not know. "


    Wu Er smiled and retracted his hand, "I won''t say much. It''s too annoying. Qian Hu, think about it carefully. Do you want to go to Revelation to be a rich man, or fight for your future on the battlefield? Let''s ask your brothers too. Even though it was easier to fight on the battlefield than to fight for the future, fighting for the future on the battlefield was worth it. We''ve been at war for so many years, and to be honest, I''m sick of it. If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t have any other skills and I don''t even know how to till the fields, I definitely wouldn''t have stayed on the battlefield and returned to the back room long ago to lead a dozen acres of land for a comfortable and prosperous life. "


    It was a combination of hard and soft, private and even hard. He had said what he wanted to say, and he had also said what he wanted to say. Wu Er believed that he had done all that he could. As for whether or not Wan Qian Hu heard him, these words had some effect on him, so he didn''t dare to guarantee anything.


    In any case, that was all he could do. He wholeheartedly told everything he knew to the thousands of families. The choice they made was none other than their own matters.


    In the end, no matter which path he chose and how he walked, it had nothing to do with Wu Er.


    Wu Er said this and didn''t stay any longer. He patted Wan Qian Hu''s shoulder and left.


    Wan Qian Hu stood still and watched Wu Er leave. He didn''t move for a long time ¡­


    Only after a quarter-hour did the crowd turn around and ask Liu shi, "Liu shi, what do you think?"


    Liu shi was the adviser to the thousands of families, and could also be said to be their advisor. Liu shi was the credit why the thousands of families invested in the Yanbei Army.


    "Didn''t Senior Qian Hu already understand?" Liu shi was dressed in a military uniform, and he looked even more rugged than thousands of other men. It wasn''t hard to discern his bearing as a scholar''s advisor, but thousands of men took a fancy to him.


    There was no other reason. Liu shi used to be a powerful figure in the Southern Wilderness. He knew how to read and write, and he had eyes, a frame of mind, and thoughts. However...


    The clan had offended someone, and the entire clan was wiped out. Only Liu shi managed to escape by himself.


    Liu shi had joined the army as an ordinary commoner, and at the start, he didn''t show it in the army at all. After helping thousands of men to plan a few big battles, his capabilities were immediately revealed, and he gained the respect of thousands of men.


    Soon, Liu shi told everyone about his background.


    Wan Qian Hu was a very brave person. If it was an ordinary person, they would have known that Liu shi had offended his superiors, and they would not have dared to shield Liu shi. In fact, they would have even sold Liu shi out for the sake of their future.


    Tens of thousands of households did not do so.


    He valued Liu shi greatly, and when doubt arose in the minds of others, he would cover for Liu shi as well.


    Given how Liu shi had been cared for by the thousands of clans, he was willing to devote himself to them.


    It could be said that Liu shi had contributed greatly to bringing his brothers to this day and living to this day ¡­


    It was precisely because he knew that Liu shi was capable, that he would look for Liu shi to discuss the matter when the latter was unable to come up with an idea. Furthermore, he would also look at Liu shi''s opinions in a very logical manner.


    Hearing Liu shi''s words, the crowd knew that Liu shi was thinking the same thing as them.


    In a split-second, his mood improved as he said complacently, "Looks like we''re thinking of the same thing. This Wu Er does have some ability, but his vision is still a bit small. Let''s just watch and see. However, we are not in a rush, nor can we be in a rush. As long as we have Wu Er''s water for the interview, we can rest assured. "


    "Senior Qian Hu is right." Smiling, Liu shi nodded...

 C1362

    In terms of public and private, in terms of emotion and reason, Wu Er had done all that was merciful and righteous. He had told everything that he should not, and it could be said that he had spoken his heart to Wan Qianhu. As for whether or not Wan Qianhu would listen or choose, it was not something that Wu Er could decide.


    After he finished talking with thousands of people, Wu Er immediately went to Green Ginseng to report to him. He told him everything about his conversation with thousands of people without hiding anything, and did not deliberately say anything good or bad about him in front of Green Ginseng.


    If it was the past, Wu Er might have used this opportunity to give the thousands of families some medicine, but now?


    When Wu Er said that, his face was full of self-mockery. He paused for a moment and then said with a serious face: "But, none of the thousands of soldiers under your command starved to death. In other words, not a single person had died because they were hungry. Wan Qiandu had his men under him during the most difficult time. In this aspect, I am not as good as him. "


    Although the thousands of families could not endure it any longer and had to rely on the Yanbei Army in the end, these thousands of families could indeed be considered kind and righteous.


    Now that the Southern Wilderness has food, if the King of the Southern Wilderness comes into contact with thousands of families and is willing to let bygones be bygones, recruiting thousands of families to return, do you think thousands of families will go back? To be honest, to be honest, ginseng will admire thousands of people more, but...


    From the perspective of the Yanbei Army, the Green Ginseng would not be able to trust millions of people.


    In order to let our brothers have a full meal before joining the Yanbei Army, after they have eaten, will they leave?


    Tens of thousands of families did not have loyalty to the Yanbei Army, nor did they have any expectations.


    But Wu Er was different.


    Although, from a personal point of view, Jindan did not like people like Wu Er.


    Wu Er was selfish. He only had himself.


    He had sided with the Yanbei Army not because he was hungry and unable to feed his brothers in the Southern Wilderness. On the contrary, since Wu Er could think of a way to exchange gunpowder for food, this meant that Wu Er had brains, and he also had the ability to feed his brothers.


    The reason Wu Er threw his attack at Yanbei Army was all because of the benefits they possessed.


    Wu Er only invested in the Yanbei Army for his own future prospects, and looking at the entire continent, Wu Er could only appear in the Yanbei Army.


    Even if it was for his own future, a person like Wu Er would not betray the Yanbei Army, and would also work desperately for them.


    No matter what character a person had, he was definitely useful and someone they dared to use the words of a marshal.


    "This..." Wu Er looked troubled.


    These words had already exceeded the scope of his answers.


    No matter how he answered this question, he was wrong ¡­


    After asking this question, the ginseng boy also realized that his question was asking too much. He waved his hand, indicating Wu Er that there was no need to answer, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. How are your injuries? "


    More and more people came from the Southern Wilderness. Even if they were all under his command, he would not let them come into contact with him and let them have the chance to collude with him.


    He wanted these people to start a internal fight!


    Using the people of the southern border to rule the southern border was the marshal''s strategy, so it could be used here as well.


    "Thank you for your concern, General. The medicine given by the military doctor is extremely good and does not hurt anymore. " It had only been two days, yet he was able to walk freely. This was something Wu Er would never have imagined.


    However, even though he could walk, he couldn''t move too much. Even if he moved, his wounds would still hurt.


    "That''s good." The ginseng general nodded his head, "You should recuperate well these two days. After you recuperate, I have a secret task for you to complete."


    Thinking of what the marshal had said, the ginseng felt a headache.


    Young Master and the little wolf girl followed behind the Southern Wilderness'' army. A few days ago, they had received news, and from time to time, they would appear for their spies to see their figures. They used this method to tell the marshal that they were safe, but ¡­


    Since yesterday, the Young Master and the little wolf cub had disappeared, and the news that was sent back every day was also gone.


    Although it had only been a day, the marshal was still worried. The marshal was worried that the Young Master and the wolf cub were in trouble.


    The people from the Southern Wilderness were just a motley crowd. Forget about the Young Master and the little wolfboy who were hiding behind them, even Young Master and the little wolfboy had shown up and mixed into the army of the Southern Wilderness, the Great Marshal would not be worried.


    Their Young Master was not an ordinary person, so there was no need to mention the little wolf cub. Even though he was just a teenager, there were very few people in the army who could be his match.


    Even with the Young Master, the people of the Southern Wilderness could do nothing to them.


    It was different now!


    Nan Jin Zhao had returned!


    That man from Nan Jin Zhao was sinister, cunning, and the one who loved to play tricks.


    Not only that, but Nanjin Zhao himself was also very strong. Previously, he was able to tie with the King, but now, he was no match for the King. However, with his abilities, he could still deal with the little wolf cub.


    If Nan Jin Zhao discovered the whereabouts of the little wolf cub and Young Master, they would be in danger.


    Therefore, even if he had not received any news for only a day, the marshal could not stay still. He summoned his men for a discussion early in the morning to discuss what to do.


    What else could they do?


    Naturally, they sent people to search for the whereabouts of Young Master and the little wolf cub while waiting for news.


    Except, while this was easy to say, it was incomparably difficult to do so.


    Not to mention the people at the side, just the people who were here to look for the Young Master and the little wolf cub were not so easy to find ¡­

 C1363

    If the person who sought them out wasn''t selected, it wouldn''t be easy to alert them. Young Master and the little wolf cub were originally safe, but they had also become unsafe.


    The marshal thought it over and over again and finally decided to hand the matter over to the Ginseng General, or to Wu Er.


    Regardless of loyalty or treachery, Wu Er was someone he would handle well.


    Of course, the ginseng general understood what the marshal meant. As soon as he came back, he sent someone to find Wu Er.


    However, he did not speak directly to Wu Er about the secret mission. Instead, he knew that Wu Er had gone to find thousands of households, so he first chatted with Wu Er about the secret mission.


    Seeing that Wu Er did not hide anything and his attitude was sincere, the ginseng disciple calmed his anxious heart down a little. After thinking for a while, he finally told Wu Er about the secret mission of finding the Young Master.


    However, Wu Er didn''t force him, after saying that, he added, "Finding the Young Master is a secret mission, you can choose to accept it or refuse it, and no one will blame you. You have to accept this mission. After you finish it well, I will remember your great achievement. If you do not, then you will have nothing. I know your injury is not yet well, so you can consider recommending a suitable person to attend. However, if you refuse, or if you don''t participate, you will be placed in custody until this mission is accepted, and then you will be granted your freedom. "


    Searching for the Young Master was a secret mission, the fewer people who know, the better. Wu Er knew, he could only choose to accept the mission, if he refused ¡­ ¡­


    Wu Er would never be able to receive a secret mission again. Even if the mission was slightly better, no one would think of him. He could only rely on fighting on the battlefield.


    Wu Er did not know about this, and Green Ginseng would not tell him about it, but ¡­


    Wu Er knew this was an opportunity, an extremely good opportunity.


    A great merit!


    He had never done anything great.


    In fact, killing so many generals of the Southern Domain on the battlefield was not even a big achievement. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was.


    Now, as long as he went to look for someone, he would have the opportunity to accomplish a great deed. If he were to refuse, then he would be a fool.


    Without even thinking about it, Wu Er said: "General, don''t worry. I will be fine after taking care of myself for two days. Please give me the mission of finding the Young Master. "Please rest assured, I will definitely complete this mission!"


    Wu Er was afraid of General Qing and refused to give him the mission. He repeatedly assured that nothing would happen to his body. He repeatedly emphasized that even if he risked his life, he would still complete the mission.


    The green ginseng already belonged to Yi Wu Er, otherwise, it would not have come to Wu Er to talk about this matter.


    One had to know that Wu Er was injured. Even when Wu Er was injured, he still looked for Wu Er. Other than Wu Er, it could be seen that he didn''t want to look for anyone else.


    Also, the fewer people knew about this, the better. If he really wanted to choose someone else to do the mission of finding the Young Master, he would not tell Wu Er anything.


    At this moment, after hearing Wu Er''s guarantee, Qing Can was satisfied in his heart. However, he still maintained a reserved expression on his face. "Since you have confidence in this mission, then I will leave it to you." Remember, this is a secret mission. You can bring two assistants forward, but you have to guarantee both of them. If they were to make a mistake, I can only ask you that, understand? "


    It''s the same in the Yanbei Army, giving this subordinate the right of autonomy, but at the same time...


    The more power you have, the more responsibility you have.


    Wu Er could choose the person who would carry out the mission with him, but he would have to bear all the consequences himself.


    "General, don''t worry. I know what to do." Wu Er had stayed in Yanbei Army for so long, and two days ago he was even implicated by the people below, so he was naturally clear about Yanbei Army''s rules.


    "Work hard. When you come back, I will give you credit." The ginseng general stood up and patted Wu Er''s shoulder with a look of trust and importance.


    As expected, Wu Er was very excited. He quickly straightened his body and bowed to the young general, "General, please be at ease. I will definitely live up to your expectations!"


    Finally, he obtained the approval of the Ginseng General.


    At this moment, Wu Er''s excitement was not an act. He was really excited. If not for the presence of Ginseng, he would have jumped up and happily shouted.


    He had worked hard to train, worked hard to blend in with the Yanbei Army, and worked so hard, just so he could obtain the young general''s recognition.


    The young ginseng was about to give him such an important mission to search for the Young Master. He wouldn''t believe it even if he said that the person in question didn''t trust him.


    The young general had just patted him on the shoulder and assured him of his merits, clearly treating him as one of his own.


    He had finally taken the first and most important step and obtained the trust of the Green Ginseng general.


    The young ginseng was so excited that she could not control herself. She smiled and patted Wu Er''s shoulder, encouraging him: "Do your job well. I have seen your ability."


    "Yes, General." This time, Wu Er was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    The Ginseng General didn''t have any intention of talking to him. He encouraged him with a few words of encouragement, then called Wu Er to prepare himself. Tonight, he would quietly leave and not disturb anyone.


    "I''ll talk to the military doctor. Don''t worry, no one will find out that you''re not in the military." There were people from the Southern Wilderness in the Yanbei Army. Although the Ginseng General accepted them, he did not believe them and did not dare believe them.


    He couldn''t let anyone know about Wu Er leaving the army camp. At least, without making sure that the Young Master was safe, he couldn''t let anyone know about this news, lest Nan Jin Zhao receive the news and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Yes, General." Wu Er''s heart was still very excited, but he calmed down on the surface. He tried his best to bow to the Green General with a straight face. After confirming that he would not reveal his emotions, he walked outside ¡­

 C1364

    That night, Wu Er brought his two brothers and quietly left the military camp.


    Wu Er did not reject the idea of going on a secret mission. The only thing he was worried about was that after he left, no one watched as something happened to his brothers.


    However, this sort of thing was useless for him to worry about. He couldn''t keep an eye on them for his entire life. He had to fight for his own future.


    Wu Er was only pretending in the training field. He did not actually train and his wound did not split open.


    "Listen to me, listen to me ¡­" He was courting death. His wounds had yet to fully heal, but he was already in a hurry to train. He was in a hurry to die! He was clearly courting death, yet he still had to blame the wangfei''s medicine for being bad. Let me tell you, Wu Er, this is just your military exploits, and a bit of military merits too. If it weren''t for your military merits, I wouldn''t even be willing to treat someone like you who''s courting death. Training. Training. All he knew was training ¡­. You didn''t even give up your life for training? If you lose your life, what''s the use of training me? " The Military Physician scolded Wu Er with an imposing manner, making Wu Er suspect that he had not spoken to the Military Medical Officer beforehand.


    The military doctor was acting too seriously, really. Make him afraid.


    For the first time, Wu Er was terrified and quickly apologized, "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. I promise this once, and there won''t be another time. "


    "Hmph, consider yourself sensible." The Military Physician calmed down. Only now did he remember that they were just putting on an act. He looked a little uncomfortable, so he went down the steps given by Wu Er.


    The Military Doctor casually pointed at two people and said with a face full of arrogance: "Wu Er is courting death, there''s no reason for me to take care of him. "You two stay behind to take care of him. You can leave whenever his injuries heal."


    These two were naturally chosen by Wu Er in advance, and they were marked by the doctor. The doctor recognized them the moment he saw them.


    "Imperial Physician An, don''t worry. We will definitely take good care of Second Brother Wu and definitely not bring you any trouble." The two of them had been instructed by Wu Er beforehand. Although they didn''t know what Wu Er was going to do, they were still very cooperative.


    The two of them carried Wu Er into the sickroom. The military doctor turned around and followed behind them, and after taking two steps, he turned around and pointed at the group of people outside, saying snappily: "Go, go, go, all of you are separated. What are you doing here? I won''t give you any medicine! I won''t give you guys the medicine, you bunch of idiots who don''t know what''s good for themselves. "


    "Heh heh... Doctor An, we know we were wrong. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. We know some herbs. I saw that the weather had warmed up, so we''ll go and find some good herbs for you. " The people that sent Wu Er here were all brothers of Wu Er. They were all from the Southern Wilderness and knew about the herbs. It would not be difficult for them to pick the herbs.


    They also knew that they had angered the military this time, so they all bowed in apology, promising to help the military doctor pick more medicine.


    Seeing that they were smart, the doctor''s expression eased up a bit and he pretended to be fierce: "Didn''t you say you wanted to pick the herbs for me? What are you still standing there for? Why aren''t you going yet? "


    "Doctor An, we will be leaving now. "Don''t worry, we will definitely find the best herbs for you." This was not the first time Wu Er and the other brothers had interacted with the military doctor. When they heard the doctor''s words, they knew that he wasn''t going to argue with them. They all patted their chests and promised repeatedly, afraid that he would be angry.


    What a joke!


    On the battlefield, who wouldn''t get hurt?


    No matter who they offended, they would not dare to offend the Military Physician.


    Wu Er and the rest of the brothers did not dare to delay any longer. They immediately dispersed and went to find herbs for the military doctor.


    The Military Physician An looked at them and shook his head, "These bastards, seriously ¡­ "It''s not completely useless."


    Imperial Physician An accompanied Wu Er in a scene and thus harvested a large amount of medicinal herbs. He was in an extremely good mood.


    After Wu Er left, the Imperial Physician An also secretly found the Ginseng General. He told him that if there was such a good matter the next time he looked for him, he would definitely cooperate.


    "No matter how good the method is, it can only be used once. I really don''t need you next time. " The green ginseng did not give the military doctor any hope, directly destroying his expectations, causing the military doctor to be infuriated, but the green ginseng general still did not change his words.


    It was a complete coincidence that Wu Er had been able to avoid his injuries this time. He couldn''t possibly beat Wu Er up and let him borrow his injuries for every mission he carried out, right?


    This was unreasonable!


    Moreover, with Wu Er''s status, which was also the reason for their mission to find the Young Master, since it was related to the Southern Wilderness, Wu Er naturally had an advantage. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a mission to fall to Wu Er.


    However, he wouldn''t say these words to the Imperial Physician An. The Imperial Physician An was a medical maniac, and the soldiers from the Southern Wilderness had sent him many good quality medicinal herbs. The Imperial Physician An had almost been bribed by them.


    Wu Er and the rest of the brothers got their hands on some good stuff so they could run to Doctor An''s place even more frequently. When they were training, if they saw any herbs, they would bring them back to him.


    Some people saw that they were getting along well, so they ran up to the ginseng and applied eye medicine. The ginseng paid attention to them for a while and did not say anything.


    He knew that Imperial Physician An was a man of his word, and what these people of the Southern Wilderness did was not wrong. If they wanted to assimilate into the Yanbei Army, it would be a good idea.


    Therefore, during the time that Wu Er had left, not only did his brothers not cause him any trouble like he had feared, they had even gotten along well with the military doctors and wounded soldiers of the wounded barracks ¡­

 C1365

    To the outsiders, Wu Er, who was injured, had left the military camp that night. Naturally, there were also the two soldiers that were "taking care" of him.


    Although these two small soldiers were personally chosen by Wu Er and were also people that Wu Er trusted, they did not know what Wu Er was trying to do.


    "Second brother Wu, what exactly are we doing? Leaving in the middle of the night. Are we supposed to be deserters? " When the two soldiers followed Wu Er out, they were extremely anxious.


    Not to mention that in the beginning, people like them had to be the first to rush to the front. Even if the Southern Wilderness was in a state where they didn''t have enough food, they would definitely be the first to starve to death.


    He really did not understand which of those people were wrong. How could they have gotten involved with those people in the Southern Wilderness after such a good day?


    If he were to get involved with them, would he meet a good end?


    Too many good days to start.


    "That''s right, second brother Wu, you haven''t recovered from your injuries, why aren''t you recovering at the military doctor''s place?" If we were to sneak out in the middle of the night and get discovered by others, we would be dead. Let''s go back as soon as possible, before anyone finds out. Don''t worry, Second Brother Wu, we brothers won''t tell anyone about this and will pretend that it never happened. " These two people were afraid that Wu Er had second thoughts and wanted to betray the Yanbei Army. They were extremely anxious, but they did not dare to point it out, and could only vaguely persuade him.


    Now that they went back, no one would discover that it wasn''t too late. They had to use the care of their wounds to escape from the camp, and when that happened, there would be nothing more they could do.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here with orders to bring you out." When Wu Er heard their words, not only did he not get angry, he even patted their shoulders in gratitude.


    As expected of the person that he had set his eyes on, he did not have any ill intentions towards the Yanbei Army. Of course, he was loyal enough to his elder brother.


    "Ah?" With orders? "What order?" The two of them looked at Wu Er in shock, as if they couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    To be able to follow orders and quietly leave the camp, was this for real or fake?


    Honestly, the two of them didn''t believe it. If they really had an order, would they still have to be so secretive?


    "The Green Ginseng General''s order is a secret mission given to me. You don''t need to ask too much, just follow me." Remember, no matter what you see or hear next, you can''t ask too many questions, much less say too much. "We just came to complete a mission and finish it. When we go back, we will record our meritorious service." Wu Er said with a serious face. When the other two heard this, they hurriedly stood up, just that ¡­


    There was still a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    "Brother Wu Er, is this true? The ginseng will give us a secret mission to carry out? " Although they did not know what the secret mission was, they knew that it was impossible to have a simple one.


    How long had it been since they joined the Yanbei Army? Even if the people from the Yanbei Army trusted them, they would not dare to easily pass down the secret mission to them, right?


    One had to know that they were from the Southern Wilderness.


    Compare the heart to the heart, think in a different place. If it were them, they would definitely not send someone from Yanbei on a secret mission.


    "Would I lie to you?" Wu Er knew that these two people didn''t dare to believe him. In fact, when he first heard that the ginseng wanted him to perform a secret mission, he didn''t believe it either.


    But...


    Since the ginseng was given to him, he dared to take it.


    Wu Er looked at the two of them seriously, "Yanbei Army is different from the other people, Green Ginseng General is also not our previous general. The young ginseng will give us the secret task to carry out, is the value to us, is also the trust. You should also know that Qing Can has put a lot of pressure on us by putting in front of the masses and handing over the task to us. So, all of you have to keep your spirits up, and complete the mission satisfactorily, so as to not let down the trust that the young general has placed in you, do you understand? "


    "Understood!" The two of them subconsciously stood up straight and answered loudly.


    "Shh!" Wu Er was shocked, and lowered his voice: "What are you doing? You are all afraid of attracting too much attention by shouting so loudly, aren''t you? "Although the ginseng general had transferred the people away, making it easier for us to leave, we could only transfer them away for a while. With such a loud voice, it would be troublesome if we were able to attract the people over here."


    "Yes, yes, yes, second brother Wu is right. Let''s whisper a little." This time, the two of them really believed him. The reason Xin Wu Er brought them out was to carry out a secret mission.


    "I knew it, how could our trip out be so simple. I thought that Yanbei Army''s defenses had loosened up, and that the ginseng would open the door for us."


    "As expected of second brother Wu, who is so capable that he could even receive a secret mission." Second Brother Wu, from now on, I, Little San, will follow you. "Don''t worry, if you tell me to head east, I won''t head west. If you tell me not to say a single word, I won''t say a single word."


    "And me, and me. Second Brother Wu, so am I. In the future, I will only listen to yours, not anyone else''s. "


    From Wu Er''s words, the two could tell that Wu Er was very important to him. People like them couldn''t possibly get into the hands of a ginseng general, but ¡­


    They could hold Wu Er''s leg.


    It was difficult to be independent.


    Wu Er was climbing up. He definitely had to have someone of his own. Wu Er had chosen them this time because he trusted them and wanted to nurture them. If he didn''t show off his skills now, then when would he show off his skills?


    "We''re all brothers, there''s nothing wrong with that. Although I was the one who fought for this opportunity for you, if you do not perform well, I will report it to you truthfully. " Wu Er patted the two people''s shoulders and said with a show of gratitude.


    He was not afraid of the ambition of his men, but he could not tolerate them.


    If one wanted to follow him, one had to wholeheartedly follow him.


    He, Wu Er, wasn''t one of those people who didn''t give his brother a chance to fight.


    As long as they wholeheartedly followed him, he would be fine. His brothers would definitely be fine as well.


    "Don''t worry Second Brother Wu. We will definitely not disappoint you." The two of them did not know if this mission was really something that Wu Er wanted for them, or if it was something that they originally needed. Wu Er had chosen them, but ¡­


    Regardless of which one it was, they all had to acknowledge Wu Er''s love!

 C1366

    Wu Er came from the Southern Wilderness. Although he had betrayed the Southern Wilderness, he still had some connections with the army.


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were already in a state of disarray. Although Nan Jin had ruthlessness once he returned, but Nan Jin''s hundreds of years of bad habits were still there. Nan Jin''s power couldn''t be changed, nor could it be changed so easily.


    These rules and customs had existed for thousands of years. If the Southern Wilderness acted rashly and harmed the interests of the powerful and influential class, it would definitely arouse the displeasure of the powerful and influential class. At that time, the power in Nan Jin Zhao''s own hands wouldn''t be stable.


    They all felt that they would be the next to die. There were even quite a few people who started to envy Wu Er and the people who followed him.


    Regardless of whether Wu Er and the rest were in the Yanbei Army, whether they would be pushed to the battlefield to die as cannon fodder or not, at least for now, they could eat their fill, wear warm clothes, and cover themselves at night.


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, especially those at the lowest level, not only did they not feel any ill will towards Wu Er, they instead developed a favorable impression towards him. All of them hoped that he would bring them out of this place.


    Therefore, when Wu Er brought those two men to sneak into the Southern Wilderness, not only did the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers not expose him, they even helped him hide his identity.


    Other people also stood up and guaranteed, "Second Brother, you can stay here peacefully. If you have anything to give me, I promise I will ask you clearly and I will not let you leave empty-handed."


    It was impossible for Wu Er to just sneak into the Southern Wilderness while disguised as an old friend to prolong his life. This group of soldiers from the Southern Wilderness couldn''t be considered smart, but no matter how stupid they were, they could guess a thing or two.


    Wu Er must have brought a mission with him.


    If they wanted to follow Wu Er, they naturally had to sell Wu Er a good one. Moreover, if they could find out about Wu Er''s mission, it would also benefit them, wouldn''t it?


    These people claimed that they weren''t stupid, but although Wu Er wasn''t considered extremely smart, he was still able to shake off a large part of this group of people. Among this group of people, it wouldn''t even be an exaggeration to say that Wu Er was intelligent.


    Wu Er didn''t show it on the outside when he saw these people promising and probing with their chests, but he was laughing inside when he heard all of their words.


    It remains to be seen whether these people are true or false to him.


    These people treated him with some sincerity, some falsehood, and it had to be discussed.


    These people kept asking him whether he wanted to help them or betray them. It was still up to them to decide.


    He knew that there were people who truly wanted to help him, but it was not for him. It was to follow him into the Yanbei Army.


    He wasn''t afraid of this kind of person with a goal.


    He was not afraid that these people did not have ambitions or desires. He was only afraid that they did not have any.


    What the Southern Wilderness could not give to these people, even the Yanbei Army could. He could even give it to them, as long as these people wanted it, he was not afraid.


    He also knew that many of them harbored ulterior motives, wanting to get something out of him. After that, they wanted to ride a donkey to find a horse to see which side was more worthwhile.


    As for Wu Er, he was very clear that the latter was much more, because if it was him, he would also do the latter.


    He used others as his own. If it were him instead of him, he would have always had a higher interest. How could these "smart people" here choose to firmly trust him for some sense of loyalty?


    The people of the Southern Wilderness had always cared about the benefits in front of them. No one would care about the future. As long as they could obtain benefits, who cared about the future.


    After all, no one knew if there would be a future for them.


    Wu Er knew this better than anyone else. These people could believe it, but neither could they.


    Therefore, he stayed here with a peace of mind. However, he did not tell them the truth regarding the information that he had gathered.


    However, if he did not say anything, then there was no other choice. Wu Er organized his words and stated his purpose of coming here, "I have come under the orders of the marshal of Yanbei to find someone suitable to fill in the Yanbei Army. Of course, Yanbei welcomes you all to go back and open up the wasteland. "


    Before coming here, the Green Ginseng General had given Wu Er some rights. It wasn''t too big, but it was still possible to absorb a few people.


    If it was before, Green Ginseng would never give Wu Er this right. It was too late for them to hate the people of the Southern Wilderness, so why would they take the initiative to recruit them and accept the surrender of Wu Er and the others?


    However, this sort of thing could not be taken as an example. Once a precedent was set, the matter would become unstoppable.


    Wu Er performed very well in the Yanbei Army after going to the Yanbei Army, and then brought along thousands of men for the Yanbei Army.


    Although they did not see the performance of Wan Qian Hu and the rest, but with Wan Qian Hu on the battlefield, and with the end of the war with the fastest speed, the Yanbei Army''s rejection of the people from the Southern Wilderness was not that obvious.


    No matter what, the people of the Southern Wilderness had turned to them and worked for them. They were the ones who took advantage of them.


    With these people from the Southern Wilderness, they could at least reduce the casualties on the battlefield. To the Yanbei Army, this was definitely a good thing.


    If all the southern soldiers could fight to the death for them like Wu Er and the thousands of families, the Yanbei Army wouldn''t mind absorbing another part of the Southern Goblin Tribe.


    Around them, there was Wu Er''s group of people. Even if another group came, it would only be this way!

 C1367

    In this world, there were no good things for no reason. Wu Er knew very well that his former colleagues helped him hide his identity for the sake of obtaining benefits. So, he gave the crowd a promise without hesitation. Of course, promises were something that some people believed, but even if most people believed, they would only believe thirty to fifty percent of it. Especially those soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, they were all short-sighted.


    For the sake of the current profits, he was betting on a promise that he might not be able to fulfill. Therefore, after giving these promises through words, Wu Er mentioned a place and said, "I have put quite a lot of food there. You can send someone to get some.


    "There''s a problem."


    As for the Revelation s?


    No, it should be called ''Yanbei'' now ¡­


    As for the situation in Yanbei, although the people of the Southern Wilderness had heard that Yanbei had recovered to its former prosperity and that the people did not lack food, they only listened and did not take it seriously. Back then, when the war between the four countries began, it began from the southern border with the declaration of war on Yanbei. Back then, when the war between the four countries began, it began from the southern border with the declaration of war on Yanbei.


    Fang, not to mention food, did not even have a single grain. He was already a man-eater.


    Those people from Yanbei said that they did not lack food. To be honest, the people from the Southern Wilderness did not have any.


    Even if the Prince Yanbei came back and the war in Yanbei stopped, so what if the war ended?


    It would only take a year of effort, unless Yan Bei had the Immortal Casting Technique, otherwise, no matter how capable the citizens of Yan Bei were, no matter how talented the Prince Yanbei was, they would not be able to support everyone.


    When Wu Er previously said that Yanbei Army did not lack food, they did not doubt him. After all, the Yanbei Army was an expeditionary force and it was impossible for them not to have enough food for Beichen to fight in battles, but food was definitely something to be nervous about.


    Wu Er said that he could get food from the Yanbei Army, how was that possible?


    Was the amount of food in the Yanbei Army so much that he could not finish it all?


    Wu Er wasn''t surprised at all when he heard everyone''s questions.


    Doubt was the right thing to do. Without any doubt, he was going to be scared.


    "Do you remember when I used gunpowder to exchange for food with the Yanbei Army?" Wu Er did not answer their questions, but asked them back.


    Speaking of which, Wu Er was the first one to think of trading gunpowder for food.


    However, no one dared to say these words. After all, Wu Er and Nan Jin Zhao were not people of the same level. Remember! Why can''t I remember! "If it wasn''t for second brother Wu, then our brothers would be dead. Speaking of which, second brother Wu is our benefactor, and if you didn''t take the risk to enter the enemy''s camp, we would all be starved to death." A group of people heard Wu Er mentioning about the grain exchange


    With regards to that, all of them gave a thumbs up to Wu Er, praising him. They directly said that Wu Er was righteous, and did not mention anything about him bringing gunpowder to the Yanbei Army for the second time.


    Speaking of which, if they had the chance to contact the Yanbei Army, they would definitely do the same as Wu Er.


    Just look at how grand Wu Er was right now. His body of meat was not only raised from food. He had to eat meat every day in order to raise his body to such a good state.


    When it came to meat, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were all hungry. How long had it been since they had eaten meat?


    Now, they didn''t even have dry, woody horse meat to eat, which made them sound even more pitiful.


    When Wu Er saw the crowd look at him with sour expressions, he knew what these people were thinking. However, since these people did not mention it, he naturally would not say anything. Even though he had always thought that bringing gunpowder to the Yanbei Army was the most wise decision he had made in his life, he couldn''t say it yet, especially since it was impossible to say it now ¡­


    He spoke in front of the group of Southern Wilderness soldiers. Wu Er laughed and said: "Speaking of this matter, I am not afraid of my brothers making fun of me. I was so hungry that you guys didn''t know what it was like to be so hungry that your intestines were tied. I really wanted to have a meal even in my dreams. That time, I took gunpowder to the swallow


    The Northern Army, that meal that the Yanbei Army had for me was the best meal I have had since I was born. I had thought back then that even if I were to die right after this meal, I would still be satisfied. " I am not afraid to tell my brothers that I was really determined to die then, so I went to Yanbei Army to exchange for food. You all know that the Yanbei Army has enmity with us, a huge blood and sweat. The Yanbei Army will definitely not let us go, I''m on fire!


    When he exchanged the medicine for the Yanbei Army, he never thought of coming back alive. Especially since Yanbei Army even provided us with a table of good food that day. At that time, I thought that it was a decapitated rice dish, but I didn''t expect ¡­ "


    Wu Er paused here and shook his head with a self-deprecating look on his face. Did you not think that the Yanbei Army would not kill you and exchange for food with you? " Some of them were anxious when they saw Wu Er stop and quickly followed up with a sentence. Once he said those words, everyone echoed his words and asked Wu Er if he thought this way. However, Wu Er shook his head mysteriously.


    "No!"


    "What are you thinking about? Second brother, what do you say? What do you think? " Seeing Wu Er being so secretive, someone couldn''t help but urge him. On the other hand, Wu Er didn''t keep them in suspense. He smiled and said ¡­

 C1368

    "After I arrived at Yanbei Army and explained why I''m here, Yanbei Army prepared a meal for us. It was the most satisfying meal I''ve ever had in my life. It was also the best meal I''ve ever had. That meal let me know, so this is what rice tastes like, and meat is what it tastes like ¡­ "


    Wu Er''s face was filled with nostalgia and happiness. This was not something that could be faked; he was truly satisfied.


    "At that time, I thought that meal was a decapitated meal given to us by the Yanbei Army, and all the good things were brought to us. But, I stood up after eating my fill and discovered that the entire camp was filled with the smell of meat. " Wu Er thought back to his foolish look and could not help but smile. Seeing the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness looking at him, he asked in a bad mood, "The camp is filled with the smell of meat. Do you know what it tastes like?"


    "Is it that good? All meals have meat to eat, is the meat of the meal enough? This, this is really ¡­ The day of immortals, our master of the Southern Wilderness doesn''t have such a good life, right? Only our king can eat meat and be full, right? " The eyes of the Southern Wilderness soldiers were shining, their mouths agape, and envy grew in their hearts.


    They didn''t have much experience. If it weren''t for the war with Nan Jin, they might have never left the Southern Wilderness. They would have been exploited by the powerful and influential people of the Southern Wilderness and not know about the life outside.


    But even if Nan Jin Zhao came out to fight, they didn''t have a good life. They didn''t have the chance to experience prosperity, because with their arrival, all the prosperity was destroyed by them.


    "Meals have meat, but not enough tubes. We had a set amount of meat, three pieces for each meal, but three pieces of meat had a small bowl too, and the food was greasy. Our marshal said that we soldiers need to eat our fill and have a good meal. Only then will we have the strength to train, and only then will we have the ability to fight on the battlefield. Food needs to eat more, meat can also eat more, but to train, training well, meat can reward us. Furthermore, if we want to eat meat, we can also exchange it for military merits. However, after staying in the military for a long time, no one will use military merits to exchange for meat to eat.


    I looked like I ate too much. I completely forgot about the way I salivated the moment I joined the Yanbei Army and looked at the meat. I also forgot about the shameful incident of how I tried to find ways to work for people and change to eat meat.


    "This, this good? He could even exchange meat for food? This, how great would it be if our king also rewarded us like this? I will definitely put my life on the line to gain military merits and exchange it for meat to eat. "


    "Second Brother is right, how can we have the strength to fight if we don''t eat? Look at us, we''re all so hungry that we''ll collapse if the wind blows." Just like that, we will charge onto the battlefield, and if we don''t get the Yanbei Army involved, we will fall. "


    "I also want to eat meat. If there''s meat to eat every day, what kind of day is that?"


    "Meat is not rare, what else is rare? The life of Yanbei Army was too good. What Wang said is right, if we want to take Yan Bei down, we can also live a good life. Unfortunately, those bastards from Yanbei Army are too capable, we can''t take them down. "Otherwise, we would be the ones who get sick of eating meat every day."


    "Yes, yes! It''s good that we want to take Yan Bei. If we take Yan Bei, then we won''t have to worry about eating meat everyday. Unfortunately, we are now Beichen.


    There were some people who yearned for the life of Yanbei Army, and naturally, there was some who were jealous, and a majority of them were jealous. Furthermore, there were some who yearned for the life of Yanbei Army, and naturally, there was jealousy, and a majority of them were jealous.


    The two soldiers that followed Wu Er saw that these people did not look so friendly, so their bodies tensed up and they were on high alert. They looked as if they would attack if they did not say anything good.


    However, as soon as they moved, Wu Er nudged them with his elbow, telling them not to act rashly.


    "Second brother ¡­ ¡­" The two men were obedient, but the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were not. They looked at Wu Er viciously, making the two men nervous.


    "It''s fine, we''re all brothers." Wu Erji did not mind and said, "Furthermore, everyone is right. If we were to take Yanbei, we would be the ones eating meat."


    Wu Er went along with what the crowd said. When he said those words, the people who were staring at Wu Er looked much better, but ¡­


    Then, Wu Er changed the topic, "But, at that time we also took Yan Bei, and even took over Revelation. When we took over Yanbei and Revelation, did we have food or meat? Can you eat well for every meal? I don''t know if you ate your fill, but I remember that I could barely eat it. The rest of my family, if they didn''t have a way to go to the battlefield, they wouldn''t have been able to eat their fill.


    As Wu Er said this, his eyes turned red, and once he said those words, the faces of those who were glaring at him changed again and again. They stood still for a long time, unable to speak or make a move ¡­

 C1369

    Wu Er''s words were not gaudy, and did not make much sense. However, it strangely stabbed into everyone''s heart, causing all the Southern Wilderness soldiers to feel the same. When Wu Er said this, there was a moment of dead silence in the camp, and it was only after a long while that someone finally spoke up heavily, "Second Brother is right. We also took up Yan Bei at that time, and even took up more than half of the Revelation. Everyone says that the Revelation is rich, that there is an endless supply of rice and beef, an endless supply of silver, and an endless supply of beautiful clothes. But what do we have to fight for when we reach the Revelation? The ground was littered with corpses, fields of withered grass, and not to mention rice and beef, there wasn''t even anything with teeth stuffed in its mouth. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was able to hunt, I wouldn''t have been able to.


    "We might even starve to death in Revelation." What do you think happened? Why do we have nothing when we are in the Southern Wilderness and can''t support us? When we fought all the way to the Revelation, everyone said that we would be rich and have nothing to show for it. ''Did God not give it on purpose? ''


    Our way of life? "


    "Second Brother, is what we said wrong?" The more they spoke, the more scared the group of people became. When they heard Wu Er''s words, they all shut their mouths and looked at him.


    They felt that what they said was reasonable, but whether or not Second Brother Wu had been out on a trip or was someone the Yanbei Army valued, he would definitely be more knowledgeable, and would definitely be clearer than them. You are all right! " Unexpectedly, Wu Er did not refute their words. Instead, he confirmed their words and said, "What you have said is not wrong at all. Wherever you go, you will not be able to live.


    "Wherever you go, something will happen. Wherever you go, everything will be fine, but ¡­"


    Wu Er stopped for a moment, and then looked at everyone, "This is not the fault of the heavens, it is also not the fault of Yan Bei, Revelation and Beichen, it is your fault, or rather, it is our fault."


    "My, our fault? What did we do wrong? " Suppressed by Wu Er''s aura, the few men from the battalion felt weak and guilty.


    They seemed to have ¡­ truly made a mistake?


    But what did they do wrong?


    Was it wrong that they just wanted a better life?


    No!


    Their king had said, it was not their fault that they were born in the Southern Wilderness and could not eat or wear warm clothes. It was the fault of the heavens, and since the heavens were wrong, they naturally had to correct this mistake.


    They were both human, why was it that when they couldn''t eat their fill, the Revelation and Yan Bei wouldn''t be able to finish all of them?


    On what basis do they have to work so hard and all they get is barely enough food, but Revelation still have food left over?


    They couldn''t accept it!


    The heavens weren''t fair. If he didn''t give them justice, then he himself would demand justice. Was it wrong?


    "Second Brother, we are not wrong!" Wu Er did not say anything for a long time, so how could they be wrong? The southern soldiers in the camp were filled with confidence for a moment. Whether or not you are wrong, you all know in your hearts. " Wu Er did not argue with them, and only said: "You all only saw the wealth of Yan Bei, the wealth of Revelation, but did not see what the citizens of Yan Bei did, what the citizens of Revelation did, and did not see what the Prince Yanbei did, or what the Revelation''s Emperor did. What did you do when you first took Yan Bei down? How was it in Yanbei? Of course it was good. Food could be collected three times a year. In Yanbei, he would sow a random seed.


    You can also grow grain, but what did you do in Yanbei? Other than killing the people of Yanbei and stealing their food, do you have any seeds that would be planted on the land of Yanbei? "


    "No!" You didn''t do anything, but you hoped that Yan Bei would produce enough food for you to eat. Do you think that''s possible? You''ve killed everyone in Yanbei, yet you wish for the people to continue farming and grow food for you to eat? You think it''s possible


    "What?" You always say that those old masters in the Southern Wilderness can eat and do nothing, but if they don''t do it, we will do it for them. Those old masters all knew that we should save our lives to work for them and not starve us to death.


    Of course no one will serve them, but how did you do it? "


    "We, we ¡­ To vent our anger, kill them all. " The first reaction of a few soldiers from the Southern Wilderness was to defend themselves when they heard Wu Er''s words. However, as Wu Er explained each sentence to them, they suddenly realized that ¡­


    They were wrong!


    It was just as Wu Er had said. They were truly wrong. The fault lay in their lack of foresight. They cared not about the big picture and only cared about their own personal interests.


    They had come this far, yet they had returned empty-handed after passing through the treasure mountain several times. It was truly not that the heavens did not treat them well, but rather that they were stupid. Even if the heavens offered their treasures to them, they would still ¡­ He couldn''t catch it!

 C1370

    Wu Er''s words were very straightforward, without any fancy embellishments. But precisely because of this, they resonated with the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness, causing them to have a similar feeling to the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness. They wanted to find out the reason from their own bodies.


    All of them looked at each other in silence, their faces full of regret and self-mockery. It was as if the person who had talked so arrogantly just now and pushed all the mistakes onto the Yanbei people was not them. Seeing them like that, Wu Er knew that his words were useful. After a while, when no one said anything, Wu Er said: "Those who know how to fight are Wu Er, Wu Er cannot rule the country. We are just a bunch of martial artists, we only know how to fight, but what''s the use of knowing how to fight and not rule the country? In the end, like us, we had to starve to death. I don''t know how to talk big. I know who gives me food and clothes. I will follow whoever gives my family a good time!]


    "


    The great masters of Nan Jin Zhao were indeed not the same person, but their king was not a bad person. He treated them extremely well and didn''t take them seriously.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Let''s say that this time, the food that Wang Xun brought has also been distributed to us. Not all of it was given to those masters, but all of it was given to us so that we could have a bite of white rice."


    Someone started the conversation, and then more people started talking about Nan Jin Zhao, "Speaking of white rice, that''s really fragrant!" This is the first time I''ve eaten white rice since I was born, but it''s only a little less. "


    "Second Brother, you two are ¡­ ¡­ Well, is there rice every day? "I heard that your Yanbei is not short on food."


    Wu Er originally felt disgust when he heard these people praise Nan Jin without even mentioning her. He even blamed these people for not knowing what was good for them, but it wasn''t good for him to interrupt them. If he did, he might even think that he was afraid ¡­


    However, he did not answer that person''s question. Instead, he asked the crowd, "Tell me, if Yanbei and the Southern Wilderness start a war, who would be on the battlefield?"


    "Tell me, the battle is about to start. Who was the one rushing to the front?"


    "Tell me, if you don''t have enough food, how are you going to fight?"


    "Tell me, if you hadn''t eaten your fill, how would you have won?"


    "Tell me, if you hadn''t eaten your fill, would you all still be alive?"


    "Tell me, if I lose all of you ¡­" Was there still any possibility of revival in the Southern Wilderness? King, is there any chance of attacking Yanbei again? "


    Wu Er threw out several questions consecutively, stunning everyone.


    "This, second brother, what do you mean by this?" "Someone anxiously asked Wu Er." I just wanted to tell you not to think too much of yourselves! All of you feel that you are just a lowly person, but, without you, the Southern Wilderness cannot break into Yanbei, and you can''t hit this place now, you ¡­ No, it should be us, we are the Southern Wilderness.


    The most important person. Those old masters, I am not talking about, how many of them can go to war, and how many can fight? "


    "The king is good to us, but do you really think that the king treats us simply because he is good to us?" When Wu Er asked this question, he didn''t even need them to answer. He didn''t even give them time to think before he replied: "No! The king treats you well, it is your king who needs you. Those powerful lords are no longer of use, and Wang doesn''t need them anymore, so Wang is treating you well now. Or else, when would the King not treat you well and have to wait for this time to begin to treat you well? You must know, previously, from Yanbei to Revelation, the King and those old masters were able to do so ¡­


    Hands, snatch the things in their hands, and then give it to you. I''ll let you know how good a Wang is. " Wu Er spoke with confidence as if he was seeing it with his own eyes. His confident look caused the entire camp to not know what to do, and it took a while before someone finally spoke, "Second brother, what you mean ¡­. Wang is to see who is useful to whom? Now Me


    We are useful, so the king will treat us well? "


    When the person said this, his eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement.


    For a moment, Wu Er felt despair.


    This group of people were so stupid that they couldn''t be saved anymore.


    However, he still needed these people to help him, so ¡­


    No matter how stupid these people were, he had to coax them to be willing to work for him.


    "Of course! Those who are useful to the king will be treated well by the king. But the condition is that you have to guarantee that you will be useful to the King for the rest of your life, otherwise ¡­ "


    "" Wu Er wiped the smile off his face. He paused for a moment and then sneered. Otherwise what? " Someone asked impatiently. Although the rest did not ask, they still looked at Wu Er expectantly, waiting for him to answer their questions ¡­

 C1371

    Wu Er did not answer immediately. He looked at the people in the camp with mockery in his eyes. When he saw the anticipation and curiosity in their eyes, the ridicule in Wu Er''s eyes deepened ¡­


    But sadly, no one there could understand the ridicule in his eyes. Instead, some people couldn''t wait and urged Wu Er, "Second brother, say it, or else what?"


    "Yes, yes, second brother, what else?" The person standing in front of Wu Er pushed Wu Er away, "Second brother, don''t keep me in suspense. Say half of it and leave half of it ¡­"


    He was too stupid to save himself. Wu Er once again asked, but there was someone who did not care: "Those men, although they have never been to the battlefield, they do have a high position in the army, anyways, they are higher than us, Wang Chao valued them, we won the battle, we are here ¡­"


    Some people who truly fought and fought on the battlefield aren''t qualified to participate in the celebratory feast, but those old men can all participate, and the king has praised them many times. "


    "Yes, yes! "The King had thought highly of them in the past and had never left them behind when bestowing rewards. On the other hand, the rest of us could only watch pitifully as the others took their rewards." Fortunately, now Wang finally found out the truth about those men. He knew that they were just a bunch of useless people who didn''t even look at them anymore and even punished them. Now, those great lords were punished, and a large amount of seats were vacated. The king said, "Only ¡­"


    If we perform well, we can ascend. "


    "Yes, the king has given us a chance."


    In Wu Er''s eyes, his former colleagues who were hopelessly stupid did not disappoint his evaluation and all of them started to hate him with faces full of joy.


    Wu Er looked at them and secretly shook his head.


    Fortunately, not everyone was as stupid as they were. A gloomy man standing in the corner stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "Second Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Have you thought of anything else?" After waiting for so long, Wu Er finally found someone who stood up and said he found something abnormal.


    To be honest, if this person did not appear, he would have hinted that his people were about to speak.


    These former colleagues of his, seriously ¡­ Too stupid.


    "They are useless now." "The gloomy man said after a moment of silence." You thought of it. " Wu Er nodded, "You should understand. The reason why Wang punishes those men is not because they made any mistakes, but because they are useless now. In terms of making mistakes, they''ve made more and more mistakes, but look at the king ¡­


    Have you dealt with them? "No, not before. Now that the number of people in our army is getting smaller and smaller, the King is actually dealing with them. Why do you think it''s like that?"


    "Because they are useless now." After this exchange, the gloomy man no longer hesitated and spoke in an extremely decisive manner.


    "Second, second brother, what do you mean by this?" The ardent men who were discussing couldn''t help but be stupefied when they heard the conversation between Wu Er and the gloomy man.


    Why didn''t they understand?


    "What is second brother Wu saying?" Literally speaking, the reason why Wang Zhong reused them before was because those men had a lot of money in their hands. There were also some food farms, some business in the Revelation, and some gold and silver that could circulate in the Revelation. Wang reused them and placed them in the army


    Even if they do not have the ability, we will still give them the best treatment. We will give them the title, do you really think that it is the ability of those old masters? " Wu Er let out a mocking snort, and without waiting for the people in the camp to think any further, he answered: "No! What the king valued was never their ability, what he valued was only the silver in their pockets. Now, the silver in the pocket of those lords


    It''s already empty, and the current situation is such that even if they had gold and silver, they would not be able to buy food. Those old masters, to the King, are already of no use. "


    "Back then, that group of old masters were useful. Even if they kill and set fire, the king still treats them well. Right now, that group of old masters are all useless. No matter what mistake they have committed, the king will still take care of them. " After Wu Er said all of this, he no longer planned to hide it anymore. He continued with a cold voice: "You guys say that the King has started to think highly of you. You all have the chance to get up and become great lords. Honestly, I was glad to hear it. We have been in the Southern Wilderness for many years, so we clearly know how difficult it is to climb up the mountain, become a lord, and become a noble. If the king is willing to give us a chance now, that would be a great thing.


    Seizing this opportunity, we will definitely be able to turn the tables around. In the future, our children and grandchildren, will all be outstanding people, but ¡­ " Wu Er smiled bitterly, he paused for a moment to keep everyone in suspense, and continued: "But, just thinking about the fate of those old masters, I am afraid. Now that we''re useful, Wang reuses us and gives us a chance to climb up, just like


    On that day, it was the same as those old masters. They were rich, and the king valued them, gave them great authority, and gave them power and status. But one day, you. We, are useless like those old masters, what will happen to us? "


    When Wu Er said this, he looked at the crowd with eyes filled with unconcealable sorrow.


    As soon as his words left his mouth, the entire camp fell silent.


    Everyone in the camp looked at each other. There was confusion, confusion, unease and helplessness in their eyes.


    They felt that Wu Er''s words made a lot of sense.


    If one day they were useless, how would the king deal with them? However, if he thought about it more carefully, he felt that something was wrong ¡­

 C1372

    Everyone in the camp looked at each other, their faces filled with bitterness ¡­


    They were frightened by Wu Er''s words. At the same time, they also thought about what Wu Er had said.


    On the bodies of our brothers, how do you treat your brothers? You should understand in your heart, how can you take advantage of your brothers. "


    "Second Brother, are you really here to sow discord between us and the King?"


    "Second brother ¡­ ¡­"


    The more these people talked, the angrier they became, but Wu Er was actually very calm. He waited until these people were done talking before slowly opening his mouth, "Do you guys think that I have a reason to set you up?"


    "This..." It was hard to say. After all, Wu Er was currently from Yanbei and everyone was an enemy. Who knew? Without even mentioning them, Wu Er knew what they were thinking, and he sneered: "I am doing meritorious deeds in Yan Bei, I do not need to rely on you guys. If I want to do meritorious deeds in Yan Bei, I can only use real swords and real guns to put it together on the battlefield.


    No. "Moreover, you guys think too highly of yourselves. Yan Bei will not accept people from the Southern Wilderness at all."


    "Ha, second brother, what are you saying ¡­" Someone laughed in ridicule, but before he could do so, he was interrupted by Wu Er, "I am not joking! What do you think about the injuries on my body? "


    When Wu Er came over, he was still wounded. Although it was not a serious injury, it was indeed obvious that he was injured.


    It was precisely because of this that these people dared to take Wu Er in.


    What were they afraid of, a half-disabled, injured?


    "This injury of yours is clearly a military rod. You must have made a mistake and been beaten up, right?" They were all in the army, and once they saw Wu Er''s wounds, they knew what was going on.


    Only those who made a mistake would have such an injury. Furthermore, the amount of mistakes they made was not small either, because Wu Er''s injuries were not light.


    Since he was injured, he had thought of a way to put it.


    Wu Er said naturally: "I made a mistake, I was hit with 40 military sticks. If it wasn''t for my previous meritorious service, I might have been kicked out of Yanbei Army, returning to North Yan to farm like those people under the thousands of households." What''s wrong with thousands of accounts? Didn''t the thousands of clans take people to Yan Bei to seek help? Why would his subordinates want to farm? " When Wu Er''s words came out, it immediately piqued the curiosity of the people in the camp. All of them ignored Wu Er''s injuries.


    Just the thousands.


    "This is a long story." Wu Er sighed.


    The higher ups blamed me for not making things clear. Bringing someone with ill intentions into the army, there was even the possibility of him teaming up with thousands of families to deceive them. After determining that I was in the wrong, they beat me up. " Wu Er said with a bitter smile.


    "So, so it''s like this... Just hit you? " When the soldiers in the camp heard that, they were all stunned, "Yanbei Army is too strict."


    "No, it''s not strict. It''s too much."


    "This is too scary, this life isn''t for a human to live."


    "Second brother, you should come back. We''re not that strict. In my opinion, they are bullying you because they are outsiders. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Second brother, they must be bullying you because you''re not one of their own. You''ve suffered too much."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people kept talking and trying to persuade Wu Er, but he was not moved at all. Wu Er gave a bitter laugh and said self-deprecatingly, "Where am I? If I made a mistake, I would be beaten. This is a military rule and not against just one of us. In the Yanbei Army, I made a mistake, and my mountain peak ¡­


    "Listen to me. If he makes a mistake in his decision, he''ll be punished as well."


    "What?" Your superior even needs to be punished? Did he also get beaten up? "Staff?" Everyone in the camp jumped up once again.


    They couldn''t be blamed for being surprised. What Wu Er said was too shocking.


    How could a subordinate commit a crime and be punished on the peak?


    What are they for?


    Isn''t it just to take the blame?


    "Yes." I got hit by a military rod, and I got hit by ten more military sticks than I did. I''m still lying on the bed. " Wu Er nodded slightly with a deep look on his face. When the crowd saw his expression, they knew ¡­

 C1373

    Wu Er was probably up to no good!


    Because of this, Wu Er was at the end of his rope.


    The way the crowd looked at Wu Er immediately changed. From the admiration, adoration, and the desire to curry favor with him to ¡­ Some of them even exaggerated as they stepped back two steps and looked at Wu Er in disdain, "I thought you were second brother, but you came back. It seems like you have committed a crime and won''t be able to stay in Yanbei anymore." What? I can''t stay in Yanbei anymore, I just want to go back ¡­


    "Yes, yes, go to sleep. Waiter, you sleep too. Don''t worry, this is our territory, our brothers are not as heartless as the Yanbei Army, no matter what, we came together, I have to take care of you. "


    All the people in the camp spoke with disdain. Wu Er''s expression did not change, but the two soldiers that came back with him could not take it anymore. They opened their mouths to explain to Wu Er, "What are you guys talking about, second brother he ¡­"


    However, just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Wu Er. "Alright, go to sleep."


    "Second brother, the matter clearly ¡­." When that person saw that everyone in the camp had gone to sleep, he panicked. However, Wu Er shook his head and said, "Go to sleep."


    It was fine for him to know some of the truth, and even if he did, these people wouldn''t believe him.


    The frog at the bottom of the well would never know how big the outside world was. Just like how he never left the Southern Wilderness, he would never know how big the outside world was.


    These people would stay in the Southern Wilderness all their lives. Even if they had to follow the King and fight all the way from the Southern Wilderness to Beichen, they had to stay in the Southern Wilderness. The only thing they knew was the rules of the Southern Wilderness.


    Even if he explained it to them, they would not believe it. Moreover, he had no intention of explaining it to them.


    He did it on purpose!


    He had purposefully revealed the matter of him going up the mountain to be beaten up. This way, although he would be ostracized and despised by the Southern Wilderness'' army, he would still be safe.


    He was not naive enough to think that he could hide from the king for too long. Tonight, the King did not know that he was in the army, and tomorrow morning he would also know that the King was a suspicious and vicious person. The King would let the King know the reason for his return, or perhaps let the King see the reason for his return.


    He, let him stay in the army so that he can be watched.


    Otherwise, perhaps Wang will kill him.


    Of course, he didn''t dare guarantee that his plan would work. He was only betting on one possibility.


    If it really didn''t work, then he could just run away.


    There were plenty of ways to complete the mission.


    "Second Brother, where should we sleep?" The soldiers that came with Wu Er might not be smart, but they would definitely listen to Wu Er.


    Wu Er didn''t let them say anything. Even though they were extremely frustrated, they still forced themselves not to say anything and obediently looked for a place to sleep. But ¡­


    Any place that could be used for lying was taken up by others. Moreover, there were some people who were very tyrannical and would take up two positions whenever they wanted, deliberately preventing them from sleeping.


    Although this camp wasn''t big, it was enough for them. They had said earlier that they would leave a spot for the three of them, but when they heard that Second Martial Brother Wu had committed a crime and came back, they all forgot about what he had said.


    Wu Er did not get angry when he saw this. He only said: "Alright, let''s wait at the corner for the night."


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t slept before, they were used to it.


    "But second brother, you have injuries on your body. If you don''t treat them properly, what happens if they rot?" The soldier that came with Wu Er asked worriedly.


    "With the old military doctor''s medicine, what''s there to be afraid of?" It was because he had a special task and was in danger. Furthermore, he had injuries on his body. Before he left the mission, he would go to the old military doctor and ask for a bottle of medicine for Wu Er. This medicine was a special benefit that came with a secret mission. It did not require military merits, nor did it require a military rod to receive. Wu Er was overjoyed when he received the medicine. He directly said that if there was a mission like this in the future, he must be given priority. It was not for military merits, even if it was for ¡­


    He was willing to do it. When the ginseng general heard this, he said straightforwardly, "Ignoring the fact that there are not many secret missions, most of them are very dangerous. There is a high chance that they will not return, and only the kings of the army are not allowed to give them a secret mission." [For this mission, you took a big advantage, otherwise ¡­]


    It''s not your turn. Above, there are people fighting for it. "


    The more dangerous the secret mission was, the greater the rewards would be, and even if they had to sacrifice themselves, the rewards would still be great.


    In the army, not too many were willing to accept secret missions.


    Normally, no matter what, it wouldn''t be Wu Er''s turn. This time, Wu Er could give out a secret mission, it was really ¡­ Good luck!

 C1374

    Although the people in the Southern Wilderness'' camp were all shouting about sleeping, not many of them were really asleep. When they heard Wu Er talking to the two soldiers he had brought, all of them pricked up their ears, afraid that they would miss a single sentence.


    When they heard Wu Er say that he had injuries on his body, all of them secretly made a "tsk" sound. It was full of ridicule, but Wu Er''s temper was surprisingly good. He pretended he didn''t hear it and didn''t care about it at all.


    In fact, they even stopped the two little soldiers that wanted to stick out.


    Of course, even if he couldn''t hear it, Wu Er would be able to guess most of it.


    "Well, isn''t he talking about me? He''s used to it." I don''t know. The events of the past few days were enough for Wan Qian Hu''s men to commit crimes. By the time Yanbei Army found out about it, it would take at least two to three days. If Wu Er got hit by a military rod, it definitely wouldn''t be for long. But you see, he got hit ¡­


    "He can still find us easily even with his military stick. I think there''s a 80 to 90% chance that what he said is true."


    "We don''t know if he was hit by a military club or not. We all heard it from him. Look at his walking during the day. He doesn''t look like he was hit by a military stick at all. I think he is lying to us."


    "I smell blood on his body. He must be injured. Also, when he sat down, there was a soft blanket under his butt. If he wasn''t injured, how could he be so unreasonable?"


    "It''s possible that he''s just putting on an act, pretending to be injured. After showing off the Yanbei Army''s medicine, he lured us to join Yanbei."


    If Yanbei Army is willing to accept me, I will definitely leave with them. Look at Wu Er and his two little soldiers. How long has it been since they''ve become strong? "If they were going to fight against us one-on-one, we would definitely not be a match for them." Wu Er said that Yanbei Army has meat, I guess it''s true. If he hadn''t eaten well, he wouldn''t have been able to grow tendons all over his body. He had always been protecting his own people. If the Yanbei Army didn''t give his people enough food, he definitely wouldn''t ¡­


    If he stayed in Yanbei Army, he would definitely take his people and leave. Around, with the ability of thousands of families, he can bring along so many brothers, and beg for a meal wherever he goes. "


    "Then according to you, Wu Er was not given up by the Yanbei Army? Does he have status and prestige in the Yanbei Army? If so, why did he bring two people to our place? Are you trying to tease us? "


    "Could it be to incite us? for us to cause trouble? "


    "If it really was like this, then he wouldn''t have brought injuries and would have brought a pile of food and silver with him. With wounds all over his body, will you believe him when he incites you? "


    "I definitely won''t believe it!"


    "Then tell me, why did Wu Er come back? Did he not know that when the king spoke of him, he hated him so much that he wished he could eat his flesh and drink his blood? He has already offended the King, yet he dares to come back. If I say that he has no goal, I will not do it. "


    Wu Er was the first person to betray the Southern Wilderness and throw himself into Yanbei. He was a living and healthy person, and his existence gave the Southern Wilderness an extremely bad guidance.


    If Wu Er hadn''t led the way, then there wouldn''t have been tens of thousands of people on the battlefield suddenly turning back and slashing their sabers at their own people.


    He really wanted to cut him into a million pieces, but Wu Er was extremely vigilant. After joining the Yanbei Army, other than going to the battlefield, he would never leave the Yanbei Army military camp, and would never give the people of the Southern Wilderness the opportunity to take action.


    But now, Wu Er had fallen into their trap and came to their military camp in the Southern Wilderness. If they said that Wu Er''s scheme was not big, they would not believe it, but ¡­


    In the end, their knowledge was limited. After thinking for a long time, they could not think of any reason. They wanted to ask Wu Er, but no matter how stupid they were, they knew that Wu Er would not tell them the truth.


    Just like this, Wu Er said that he had to be important in the Yanbei Army, but then he turned around and told them that he made a mistake in the army.


    However, just as they found out that Wu Er was in an accident in Yanbei Army, Wu Er showed them the top-grade medicine given by the military doctor.


    They were all soldiers, even though the Yanbei Army was rich, they knew that good medicine was limited, and was not something that ordinary people could obtain.


    For Wu Er to be able to obtain such a good medicine, it could be seen that he was indeed highly valued in the Yanbei Army.


    But if you were to say that he was highly valued, why would he bring injuries to them?


    Does the Yanbei Army not know how much their king hates Wu Er?


    Yanbei Army sending Wu Er back to the Southern Wilderness was practically sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more confused I get." A few soldiers were whispering and exchanging opinions. The more they spoke, the more confused they became. The more they spoke, the more they could not understand.


    This matter was too messy and too complicated. No matter how much they thought about it, they could not understand why Wu Er had come back.


    As Wu Er listened to these people, he could vaguely guess what they were talking about. There were even a few who purposefully raised their voices, making it clear that they were talking to Wu Er, implying that Wu Er would give them an explanation. Wu Er just pretended he didn''t hear it. Together with the other two soldiers, the three of them sat down and rested with their backs against each other. He seemed unaffected by the crowd''s attitude and was extremely calm. However, he was actually able to grab a few Southern Wilderness soldiers and make them meet Wu Er ¡­


    The three of them sat down and slept, feeling a bit regretful.


    However, seeing that Wu Er and the others were sleeping naturally, they were not dissatisfied. They were too embarrassed to take the initiative to speak, so as to avoid letting Wu Er know that they intentionally took up space and did not leave any space for them to sleep.


    After the people in the camp discussed for a while, they still could not come to a conclusion. Seeing that Wu Dong and the other two had gone to sleep, they also stopped discussing and slowly fell asleep with confusion and doubt. They still had to hurry on their way tomorrow!

 C1375

    Wu Er sneaking into the military camp of the Southern Wilderness was naturally a secret operation. He did his best to reduce the presence of the people so that no one would discover his actions. However ¡­


    No matter how careful Wu Er was, he wouldn''t be able to avoid the eyes and ears of Nan Jin Zhao.


    The next morning, before Wu Er and the other two woke up, Nan Jin Zhao knew that he was hiding in the camp of the Southern Wilderness.


    Those soldiers who wanted to curry favor with Nan Jin Zhao naturally knew Nan Jin Zhao''s habits and wouldn''t make a mistake on such a small matter.


    "Coming here on a secret mission?" Hearing the little soldier''s words, Nan Jin Zhao''s eyebrows creased, and he knocked on the table with a bit of annoyance, "He said in front of all of you that he would carry out a secret mission?" To the King, yes! Not only did this person hear him, but everyone present also heard him. Wu Er did not hide anything and straightforwardly said that he was here to carry out a mission. He also said that as long as he could complete the mission, there would be many benefits in the future. " The visitor carefully recalled his memories ¡­


    Wu Er said.


    "Did he promise to bring people into the Yanbei Army? Or incite people to seek refuge in the Yanbei Army? They said the Yanbei Army is good? " Nan Jin Zhao didn''t believe that Wu Er was here on some secret mission.


    Putting aside the fact that Wu Er was from the Southern Wilderness, he wouldn''t be able to obtain the complete trust of the Yanbei Army. Even if there was some secret mission, Wu Er wouldn''t be able to carry it out.


    Even if it was a secret mission, it wasn''t important.


    How could that group of Yanbei people leave the important matter to Wu Er this outsider?


    Therefore, there was an eighty to ninety percent chance that Wu Er was lying. He didn''t come to carry out some secret mission at all, but had some other scheme in mind.


    For example, they would disrupt the morale of their troops in the southern border and incite the soldiers at the bottom to defect.


    "Yes!" The person said affirmatively, "However, Wu Er is more brilliant. He didn''t say how good Yan Bei is, he only said that you, Wang ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "What about me? Speak! I forgive you for your innocence. " Nanjin Zhao also knew that Wu Er wouldn''t say anything good about him, and couldn''t help but sneer when he heard his men stammering and not saying anything at all.


    "He is not such a petty person." It''s the King! " With Nan Jin Zhao''s guarantee, the little soldier had the courage and said straightforwardly: "Wang, Wu Er said that you will destroy the bridge after crossing the river. Once the underlings are useless, they will be discarded, just like how you disposed of those old masters a while ago. Wu Er said, "You, Wang."


    When he needed their money, he would lift them up high and treat them extremely well. Once you don''t need their money, push them out and kill the monkeys for the chickens. "


    Compared to the low level soldiers, those old men were indeed monkeys, while the low level soldiers were chickens. However, right now, the low level soldiers were the ones that Nannan wanted to use. That was why he was able to lift the low level soldiers up.


    Wu Er''s words could be said to be extremely rude. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely be angry.


    After all, there were some things that could be done but not said. If they were to reveal it and tear apart that piece of cloth, it would more or less make people unhappy, but ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao was not a rational person. After hearing the little soldier''s report, he didn''t get angry, but instead smiled.


    "Wu Er does understand." Nan Jin Zhao didn''t have the slightest intention of hiding anything, and openly accepted his identity.


    He was just like that. If he used someone useful, he would use them. But if he used someone useless, he would deal with them. He would not show any mercy.


    It was possible to get him to use it again. As long as he had the ability, he would definitely use it again.


    If you don''t have the ability, then don''t take up a position that doesn''t belong to you.


    The little soldier didn''t know what Nan Jin Zhao was thinking. Hearing his words, he quickly raised his head to look at Nan Jin Zhao, and then heard his words, "What a pity. If someone like Wu Er had appeared earlier, I would have definitely used him."


    What does that mean?


    He was praising Wu Er?


    Wang, is he mad?


    "Wang, you mean to win over Wu Er?" The soldier didn''t dare to think deeper and carefully asked.


    "To win him over?" Nan Jin Zhao sneered, "No, I won''t let anyone who betrayed me stay."


    People like Wu Er were ambitious. They wanted to climb upwards, but after seeing the outside world and Yan Bei''s power, how could they return to the Southern Wilderness?


    Like him.


    After seeing the wealth and power of the Revelation, the small Southern Wilderness could no longer hold him back.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    Although he left the Southern Wilderness, he did not get what he wanted.


    To a certain extent, Wu Er was extremely similar to him.


    It was impossible to win over such people because their appetite was too big.


    "Then... Do you want to kill him? " The little soldier made a head-slaying gesture.


    Nan Jin Zhao didn''t hesitate and shook his head, "No! "Don''t kill him yet. Keep him alive and watch him closely. I want to see what exactly he wants to do by coming to my territory."


    Nan Jin Zhao believed that Wu Er would know about his whereabouts in the Southern Wilderness.


    However, just like that, Wu Er dared to carelessly appear in the military camp of the Southern Wilderness and appear before his eyes. He truly wanted to know what Wu Er''s goal was.


    Wu Er had taken such a huge risk. Presumably, his plans were not small.


    "Keep an eye out. Don''t let Wu Er find out. Even if he did do something, do not stop him. Just keep an eye on him and not alert him. " Although Wu Er was quite smart, but he didn''t think much of Nan Jin Zhao.


    As far as he was concerned, although Wu Er was ambitious and somewhat similar to him, but ¡­.


    Wu Er''s background limited his structure and knowledge.


    He didn''t even put a mere Wu Er in his eyes.


    Not to mention, Wu Er was in his territory. What Wu Er wanted to do, he wouldn''t allow it. Wu Er wouldn''t be able to do anything ¡­

 C1376

    The military camp of the Southern Wilderness was the territory of Nan Jin Zhao, and Wu Er never thought that he would be able to conceal his existence from Nan Jin Zhao. /p


    Therefore, when they got up on the second day, there were already people staring at them. Wu Er did not panic, he even held down the two young men who came with him, "Don''t be impulsive, this is not our place, it is fine to be stared at." /p


    The purpose of coming to the southern border camp was to protect the little Young Master. They couldn''t even find the person right now, nor could they openly look for them. Protecting them was just bullshit. /p


    Those powerful nobles above, weren''t they supposed to keep an eye on each other and sell out each other? /p


    If you want to be promoted, you can ¡­ /p


    The fastest way to climb was by stepping on the lives of your companions. You could go any other way, but it was very difficult. /p


    Those who were climbing up on their comrades usually climbed faster and fell faster as well. /p


    After a long time, everyone settled down. /p


    However, he was different. /p


    He, Wu Er, was not a companion of the Southern Wilderness. He, Wu Er, was a traitor. /p


    "But we didn''t do anything to hinder them. Besides, we''re no longer in the Southern Wilderness. Is it that interesting to climb up while stepping on us?" The two refused to accept this and began mumbling to themselves. /p


    But Wu Er couldn''t help but realize, "You guys, you think things are too simple. Don''t forget, we are from Yanbei, and we were born against the Southern Wilderness. You said that we did not obstruct them, that''s not right. Our identities obstructed them, and our existence obstructed them. It is normal for them to step on us, just like how we can only climb up if we defeat them. " /p


    Wu Er knew that the two people that came with him were still young. Although they had pledged allegiance to Yan Bei, they still believed that he was from the Southern Wilderness, and that he was brothers with those people in the camp. However, they had forgotten ¡­ /p


    They had long since betrayed the sect, and were no longer brothers with the people of the Southern Wilderness. They were enemies. /p


    Perhaps they hadn''t forgotten, but they didn''t want to think about it. They didn''t want to admit that they were traitors, so that when they returned to the Southern Wilderness, these people would treat them the same as before. /p


    Wu Er didn''t care what they were thinking, nor did he care what they were thinking. All he knew was ¡­ /p


    He had to break their unrealistic fantasies. /p


    A betrayal is a betrayal. Don''t expect to be forgiven, that''s impossible! /p


    "But, but ¡­" When the two of them heard Wu Er''s words, indeed, their expressions changed. However, after the two of them "but" for a long time, none of them came out. /p


    They still had a trace of hope in their hearts, but they also felt that Wu Er''s words were very reasonable. Right now, they were enemies, not brothers. /p


    If they treated these people from the Southern Wilderness as brothers, they might even die miserably. /p


    When the two people heard this, their faces paled and they opened their mouths, not knowing what to say. /p


    When Wu Er saw them acting like this, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Are you guys regretting it now?" /p


    Although it was too late to regret it now, Wu Er still had to ask. /p


    If the two of them regretted it, then ¡­ /p


    He did not mind letting them stay here forever, in any situation. /p


    Don''t blame him for being ruthless. /p


    He couldn''t afford to lose. /p


    "No, no, no. Second Brother Wu, we don''t regret it. We are glad that we followed you and are grateful that you took us with you. If we don''t go with you, even if we don''t starve to death, we''ll be just like them. " /p


    When the Yanbei Army was free, they would train, and did not train at all. Even if they were sitting, they were upright and upright, giving off a sense of vitality, but ¡­. /p


    Their former brothers, today''s opponents, whether they were in front of their brothers or in front of their three enemies, all had lazy appearances. They didn''t look like soldiers at all, but instead like bandits and rascals. /p


    What use could such a person have in the battlefield? /p


    "I am glad that you think so, and I did not take you away in vain. After leaving for so long, you should understand where there is a future and where there is a way out. It''s not that I look down on them, it''s just that... They have no tomorrow. " As Wu Er said this, she couldn''t help but sigh. /p


    Betraying his own country, it wasn''t that he didn''t feel sad in his heart, it was just that ¡­ /p


    He had his ambitions, he had his debts. /p


    No matter how unwilling he was, he had to let it go. /p


    This was because only in this way would he be able to have tomorrow and a future. /p


    He ¡­ /p


    He definitely wouldn''t allow himself to die with Nan Jin Zhao, just like these people. /p


    It was the life he wanted. /p


    He wanted to become famous, he wanted his children and descendants to never again have to live a life full of misery and desolation like he did. /p


    He hoped that his descendants would be like those powerful figures when they were born. They would be able to eat their fill, have the ability to read books, and be promising. /p


    "Second Brother Wu, we understand. We all know that you are doing this for our own good. Don''t worry, I won''t think about it anymore. I won''t treat them as brothers anymore. In the future ¡­ "No, it''s now. From now on, we are enemies. I remember that, there''s no way I would be wrong." When the two saw Wu Er''s depressed mood, they thought that Wu Er and the others were angry and hurriedly expressed their opinions. /p


    "With your words, I am relieved." When Wu Er saw that the two of them had serious expressions and did not seem fake, he heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. /p


    He also didn''t want to kill his own brother ¡­


    www.ttps.html


    One second later, he remembered the address: Mobile version of reading web address:


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1377

    Just like that, Wu Er stayed behind in the southern border camp. During the day, he would mix with the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness and travel with them. At night, he would mix with the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness and eat and live together with them.


    At the beginning, the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers who lived and ate with Wu Er were extremely unaccustomed to it. Every day, they helped Wu Er conceal his existence, fearing that someone would discover his existence.


    In front of others, he would also distance himself from Wu Er, pretending not to know him. He didn''t want others to notice that he was approaching Wu Er, but ¡­


    They''ve already reported it, so what''s there to be afraid of?


    The two of them acted the same way. Seeing the people in his camp, they all acted sneakily. How could they not know what they were planning?


    However, he had other thoughts in his mind and he had his own selfish thoughts. He didn''t have any thoughts about the people in the Southern Wilderness.


    He was an enemy to begin with. What qualifications did he have to ask others to treat him wholeheartedly?


    He did not have the heart to stay with these people from the Southern Wilderness.


    They were both hypocritical, and he didn''t give up his heart. What right did he have to ask others to treat him sincerely?


    Besides, he had some ulterior motives for staying in the Southern Wilderness. They didn''t just kill him, but allowed him to enter the hidden grounds. He was already satisfied with that. Any more ¡­


    He didn''t have the qualifications either.


    Wu Er was like a fish in water in the Southern Wilderness camp thanks to Nan Jin Zhao''s intentional indulgence. Not only had he recovered from his injuries, he had even gained a bit of weight in the past ten days. The only pity was that ¡­


    The defenses of the people of the Southern Wilderness were very deep. Other than the camp where he had infiltrated the first place, he could not enter any other place, and he had no way of contacting other people.


    Wu Er and his two brothers stayed in the Southern Wilderness'' camp for more than ten days. They did not manage to find any useful information from Wu Er, not to mention the Young Master. Wu Er did not dare to let the people of the Southern Wilderness, especially Nan Jin Zhao, know that he was here for the Young Master. He was even more careful and could only investigate it himself.


    This way, if Wu Er wanted to investigate the whereabouts of the Young Master, he could only rely on himself, which would be even more difficult.


    After searching for more than ten days, Wu Er couldn''t even confirm that the Young Master was not in the southern border''s camp. If one said that they were not discouraged, that would definitely be a lie, but ¡­


    Even so, Wu Er did not dare to go and find them, much less contact the Ginseng General and the Yanbei Army. His every move was being watched by the people of Nan Jin Chao. He was in the camp of the Southern Wilderness, and was surrounded by Nan Jin Zhao''s men. He didn''t do anything, and Nan Jin Zhao was curious about what he was doing.


    To uncover that reason, Nan Jin Zhao could make people keep their eyes on him, but not make a move against him, but...


    If he made a move, or if Nan Jin Zhao sensed his goal in infiltrating the Southern Wilderness, Nan Jin Zhao would definitely not let him live, and even the Young Master would be in danger.


    He couldn''t enter, nor could he retreat.


    It was Wu Er''s first time on a secret mission, but just this once was enough for Wu Er to understand how difficult it was to do a secret mission.


    At this moment, he was in the enemy camp, begging for help.


    "Ai!" No matter how resolute Wu Er was, he still couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It really is, it''s too difficult." Second Brother Wu, what happened to you? You''ve been depressed these days. Did something happen? If there''s anything, can you tell us too, second brother Wu? At least the three of us have something to discuss with each other, so it''s still better than you alone ¡­


    "The more anxious I am."


    The two soldiers that came with Wu Er asked worriedly when they saw that Wu Er often sat by himself while sighing towards the stone during the past two days.


    They couldn''t help but worry! They had followed Wu Er to the Southern Wilderness camp for more than ten days. They had not done anything in the past ten days or so. Every day, they would just eat and wait for death without any purpose. This made them even suspect that Wu Er was not here to carry out some secret mission.


    He had done something in Yanbei and couldn''t stay in Yanbei anymore. After escaping from Yanbei, he just didn''t want the people of the Southern Wilderness to know about it, so he slapped his own face to make himself look fat.


    If even they thought like that, then it was even less of a need to talk about the Southern Wilderness soldiers who were in the same camp as them.


    When they had first arrived, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had been watching them every day. Some had been staring openly while others had been secretly staring.


    However, during the past two days, they had clearly felt that there were fewer people watching them. Even the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness would take the initiative to talk to them during the day.


    In addition, the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers had been treating them even worse these past two days. If it weren''t for the fact that they had brought a lot of food with them, they would have been chased out by now.


    Their situation in the Southern Wilderness camp was not good at all. What was worse was Wu Er''s attitude.


    Wu Er was too negative, so negative that it made them panic.


    The two of them had discussed privately. If something happened to Wu Er and he escaped from Yanbei, what would they do?


    They had followed Second Brother Wu and did not report to Yan Bei beforehand. According to Yan Bei''s rules, people like them were deserters. The deserters had to be executed, even if they didn''t run away on their own, even if they left the camp without any warning and stayed in the military camp for such a long time, even if they didn''t do anything, the people of Yanbei wouldn''t believe them, much less report them.


    Use them.


    They.


    From the moment he came out with second brother Wu, he had become tied to second brother Wu.


    Even if Second Brother Wu had tricked them, they would have to admit it.


    It was because it was impossible for them to return.


    Therefore, when they saw that Wu Er was thinking too much, the two of them endured. In the end, they couldn''t hold it in any longer and ran up to him to talk. They hoped that Wu Er could tell them the truth. To the left and right, extending one''s head was a blade, and retracting one''s head was a blade as well. They were already prepared!

 C1378

    The person Wu Er dared to bring out was naturally someone he could trust. However ¡­


    Their mission this time was truly extraordinary.


    Wu Er would even dare to reveal a thing or two about any of the missions beside them to these two people. It wasn''t that Wu Er was boasting, but rather that the people he brought along definitely had nothing to pick against in terms of loyalty. Especially the two people he had picked out, it was impossible for them to be disloyal to him.


    I can go back. "If the mission is completed, then just based on this contribution alone, we will be able to record a great contribution." Second Brother Wu, what kind of mission are we carrying out? You can at least tell us a little about it so that we can be at ease. "Second Brother Wu, we didn''t mean to inquire about the mission. It means that we are really uneasy in our hearts." When the two of them heard Wu Er''s words ¡­


    He heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still afraid.


    Seeing that Wu Er was showing signs of loosening up, the two couldn''t help but ask again.


    These days, they had heard a lot of bad news about Wu Er, so they were really afraid.


    One had to know that all their honor and disgrace was due to Wu Er. If Wu Er was unlucky, then they would be done for.


    Wu Er was silent for a moment, and then said, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I can''t. You and I are brothers, and I don''t want to lie to you. That''s meaningless. "


    The two saw that Wu Er did not say anything, so they did not pursue further and said: "Then second brother Wu, how long do we need to stay here? "What does completing a mission mean?"


    "Alright." Wu Er''s words were not a lie, he really did not know, even ¡­


    No one knew how long he would need to stay in the southern border camp, nor did anyone know what he needed to do to complete the mission.


    But what could he do?


    That little ancestor just left, and those people were anxious. They could only use this method to help him divert Nan Jin Zhao''s attention so that he wouldn''t hurt that guy.


    You have to know, that person was not only their Young Master, he was also their only Young Master.


    Earlier, there were rumors that today, Prince Yanbei Xiao Jiu''an and Prince Yanbei''s Wife Ji Yunkai only had this one child.


    In other words, the Young Master was the only successor of their Duke and Princess Hua-Yang.


    If something were to happen to the Young Master, then their princes and consort would lose their successors. This world ¡­


    It might even be messy.


    Therefore, even if it wasn''t for the sake of contribution, just for the sake of this world which had finally been settled with great difficulty, he had to protect Young Master well.


    However, Wu Er was very clear that he could not say any of these things. He could not even reveal a single bit of it, or else things would become even more chaotic. Seeing the two people he brought, all of them looked miserable, and Wu Er could not help but sigh, "That''s good. After it gets dark today, all of you can leave and take my token back to the camp. I give you my word of honor that I will never punish you


    "


    But I won''t give you the freedom to do so. I will keep you locked up until my mission is completed.


    It might even cripple you.


    Even if I don''t cripple you, in this life of yours in Yanbei Army, you guys shouldn''t even think of having any good development.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wu Er similarly didn''t say these words. He only said them to himself in his heart.


    "Second brother Wu, this, is this okay?" Of the two people Wu Er brought out, one was tall and skinny while the other was short and stout. When the tall and thin man heard this, his eyes lit up.


    Obviously, he was very moved.


    The short guy had a serious face, but when he heard the tall and thin guy''s words, he quickly elbowed him. "Skinny, what are you thinking? Second Brother is still in the camp, and you want to leave? You. Do you have a heart? "


    "I''m not, I''m not... Afraid. " The tall and skinny guy immediately drooped down. He timidly didn''t dare to look at Wu Er.


    But Wu Er smiled without care, "It''s fine. If you want to leave, you can leave, but you don''t know the specific mission, so it''s fine even if you leave, but you have to be careful, and don''t fall into the hands of the Southern Goblin King, they don''t know the specific mission you have. "


    Although Wu Er said that, he was very concerned in his heart. At this moment, he also remembered the tall and skinny guy.


    This person was useless.


    Although he had asked them to leave, he had never thought that they would be so happy after taking the initiative to leave.


    It was fortunate that he had picked out these two from among his many brothers. In the end ¡­


    Fortunately, there was someone who was determined to follow him and didn''t run away when he met with trouble.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that the other party was smart and thought of an incredible master.


    However, in his opinion, being smart wasn''t a bad thing. In order to do things, smart people were better than stupid people.


    "Is, is it that dangerous?" When the tall and skinny guy heard Wu Er''s words, he was immediately terrified.


    "He only wants peace, not credit, so there''s no way for him to leave successfully." I say, skinny guy, with second brother here, what are you afraid of? Even second brother was not afraid? What are you scared of? If the Southern Goblin King really wanted to find someone to question and force them to confess, they would not even look at you. Amongst the three of us, the most dangerous one is second brother. If second brother isn''t even afraid, what are we afraid of?


    The short and stocky guy was really smart. Wu Er only spoke a few words, so he understood and felt relieved ¡­

 C1379

    When Wu Er saw that there was still another person who understood the reason behind this, he felt slightly more at ease.


    Although the people of Yanbei Army treated him nicely, they would definitely not concede to him, and would not allow him to use them.


    The number of people he could use in Yanbei Army was not many. Other than the brothers he brought over, he did not have hopes of anyone else.


    "He never makes his own people suffer."


    If he did not have enough sense of loyalty, he would rather make himself feel wronged than let the people around him suffer. How could he gather his brothers and follow him to betray the southern border and escape to Yanbei?


    One had to know that what they had done only had half the chance of success, and once they failed, the only path left for them would be death.


    Those who stayed in the Southern Wilderness, no matter what, would not be able to survive. However, those who stayed with him, if they did not succeed, then they would die. At that time ¡­


    None of them were confident that they would succeed.


    In that situation, his brother was willing to follow him because he knew his character and knew his loyalty.


    He, Wu Er, had been loyal and now was also loyal. He would never let his men eat snow.


    "Brother Wu Er, we have no other meaning, we are just afraid, look ¡­" Those people, they stare at us like they''re staring at thieves, especially in these two days, we don''t even have a place to sleep. " When the tall and skinny guy heard Wu Er''s words, he was filled with shame.


    He did not want to suspect Wu Er Ge, nor did he want to give Wu Er Ge any trouble, it was really ¡­


    Their current situation was truly not that good.


    They would not be able to return to the Yanbei Army in a short period of time, but in the Southern Wilderness ¡­


    To be honest, things had not been good before, and now that they had been there so long and they had not returned or made any other moves, it was even worse.


    If they did not have their own food, the people of the Southern Wilderness would not even give them food.


    Wu Er glanced at the Southern Army soldiers, who were sizing up the three of them, and laughed indifferently, "They are just a bunch of clowns, I don''t dare to bother about them. They have neither vision nor vision. Sooner or later, they will die. "


    After jumping out of the Southern Wilderness, Wu Er did not know how stupid he used to be and how short-sighted he was.


    The sea was wide, the fish leaping through the air, the sky was high and the birds were flying.


    The Southern Wilderness was a prison. It bound all of them in this place, making them only know to live for the Southern King, live for the powerful people of the Southern Wilderness, and throw them a handful of rice so they could lose their lives.


    In the Southern Wilderness, they lived a cheap life, and their lives were even worse.


    After leaving the Southern Wilderness, he knew that there was another way for people to live.


    He could live for himself, work hard for his future, and bleed for his family.


    After leaving the Southern Wilderness, he knew that not everyone in the world was like the kings of the Southern Wilderness who raised them like pigs and sheep ¡­


    Like the Prince Yanbei and the Prince Yanbei''s Wife, they would never be stingy enough to teach their subordinates how to read and give their subordinates space to rise.


    After leaving the Southern Wilderness, he found out that other than filling one''s stomach, there were other goals that one could pursue when alive.


    "After leaving the Southern Wilderness, he, Wu Er, will never come back again in this lifetime. He will live his life like a dog." What Second Brother Wu said was not wrong, they ¡­ ¡­ Sooner or later, the word ''death'' will be the only word to describe it. " When the short one said these words, he deliberately lowered his voice, quietly went up to Wu Er''s side and whispered: "Brother Wu Er, I found out that they are storing food ¡­ ¡­ It is not real


    They''ve shown so much, the food they''re pressing down on seems to be all sand. "


    "Sand? "What''s going on?" When Wu Er heard this, his entire body tensed up.


    One must know that the Southern Wilderness was already a piece of loose sand. If it weren''t for Wang Nan Jin, who brought a large amount of food and took care of a group of useless generals, the Southern Wilderness'' army would have already dispersed.


    Wu Er came from the Southern Wilderness. He knew how short-sighted these people were.


    Those generals who did not do anything, who gave their subordinates a chance to rise in power, these were just icing on the cake. The only things that could truly be used to gather these soldiers and horses were the grains.


    To the people of the Southern Wilderness, nothing was more important than food.


    For the sake of eating in one bite, for the sake of eating to their heart''s content, they didn''t care about dying. They didn''t care about anyone''s words, they didn''t care about going to the battlefield.


    What if ¡­


    He wanted to let them know that the Southern Goblin King did not bring enough food. The so called storage of food was a lie, they did not even need to fight to their deaths. The shorter one was interested in seeing Wu Er, so he moved closer and whispered: "Brother Wu Er, I accidentally saw the food that was pressed down that day, it was flat and solid. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like food. I stick the bamboo stick in while they''re not looking


    "It''s dirt, not food."


    "Are there many grains that are out of the ordinary?" Wu Er''s eyes lit up as he asked.


    Their current situation was not safe. If they could cause chaos within the Southern Wilderness, it would be beneficial for them.


    Not to mention the chaos in the inner parts of the Southern Wilderness, would Nan Jin Zhao still have the energy to cause trouble for them?


    Wu Er could vaguely see that the hope of completing the mission was right in front of him ¡­


    The short one had observed carefully that day, and after hearing Wu Er''s words, he thought for a moment and said, "According to my observation, at least half of the grains have problems."


    At least, the sack was not pressed down with food. He was too scared and hungry, and was especially sensitive to food. With a single glance, he saw through the problem ¡­

 C1380

    Wu Two was a man who was very good at seizing opportunities. When he heard from his subordinates that there was a problem with the food in the Southern Wilderness, he came up with a plan.


    He was afraid that his subordinate would reveal it, so he specifically warned him not to say it again. No one was allowed to ask.


    The future of those two people could only be counted on Wu Er. Naturally, it would be Wu Er''s.


    With Young Master Mo''s protection around, Young Master would definitely be fine. Furthermore, he had turned the entire Southern Wilderness'' camp upside down, making it convenient for Young Master, right?


    After Wu Er found a good reason for his actions, he snuck into the granary that night and checked the provisions stored in the southern territory. With just one look, he found out ¡­


    There was indeed something wrong with the grain storage in the Southern Wilderness!


    In the granary, there was a lot of food, but half of it was loess. The real food was only half of it, but the Southern Goblin King was too fierce, only half of it could not support the summer harvest. With just this little bit of food, he dared to make his soldiers let go of their food. "How will you live your life after that?" Wu Er took a look at it and became more and more shocked the more he saw it. The more he read, the more excited he became ¡­


    He could not wait to set fire to the granary and let people find out that most of the grain in the granary was mud.


    Fortunately, he still had reason. After confirming that the news was true, Wu Er did not stay in the granary for long, nor did he make any noise about it. He forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart and quietly left.


    Wu Er did not know, but a person came out from the corner after he left. That person looked at the direction Wu Er left in and smiled sinisterly, "Wang Lin''s guess was indeed correct. Wu Er indeed discovered something fishy about the granary. Next, it''s all up to Wu Er. "


    That person reported this to Nan Jin Zhao as he walked away.


    When Nan Jin Zhao heard this, a smile rose on his calm face, "Keep paying attention. Also, give Wu Er a convenience so he can have a chance to burn the granary."


    The granary was set on fire, and the culprit was Wu Er, who had defected to Yan Bei. Without food, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness would remember the hatred on Wu Er and Yanbei''s body, while this king was definitely the good one. No one would know that half of the food in the granary was mud, and they would only know that Wu Er had burned the food.


    Got it.


    Of course, Wu Er had to die as well.


    If he didn''t die, how would he quell the discontent of the soldiers?


    How to show off his ability as a king.


    "Wang Yingming, just a little trick and you''ve fooled Wu Er." Seeing that Nan Jin was smiling so modestly, the people in the audience started to flatter her. However...


    Nan Jin Zhao didn''t like hearing these words.


    He turned to ask, "It''s been so long, have you guys not investigated Wu Er''s motive for infiltrating the army?"


    If it wasn''t for him wanting to find out why Wu Er had snuck into the army, how could he have allowed Wu Er to continuously incite people''s hearts?


    He had to get rid of Wu Er.


    "Not only Wu Er, but we must let Wu Er live. We must let Wu Er stand firmly in Yan Bei and climb to a higher position. Then, we will not be able to stop others from betraying us." Please forgive me, Wang. Wu Er, that traitor, was extremely cautious. Moreover, he never left the military camp and never revealed his intentions. The two people under him also did not know anything. The little person sent people to probe and even said some bad things in front of the two people to force Wu Er. However, he did not expect Wu Er to be so treacherous, and even when he asked with his loyal hands, Wu Er did not reveal anything. Tonight, we''ll go check out the granary. This is Wu Er''s first operation since he snuck into the military camp. " Nan Jin Zhao''s underlings ¡­


    Carefully explaining, the words were clear, it''s not that we can''t do it, it''s because of Wu Er''s cunning aura.


    "He must be very careful. Watch carefully, you must find the target of Wu Er, and ¡­ You must not let Wu Er succeed, understand? " The more he couldn''t figure it out, the more uneasy he became, but...


    Even if people like Wu Er were to lock them up, they wouldn''t be able to get a single one.


    That kind of person would definitely die left and right. Rather than letting him die in jail, it was better to let him use his remaining strength to scam Yanbei Army.


    "Wang, do you think that Wu Er appeared in the army because he intentionally shifted our attention away from him, so that we could focus on Wu Er and ignore any other details?" After hesitating for a while, one of the deputy generals suddenly spoke up.


    When Nan Jin Zhao heard his words, he nodded repeatedly.


    Nan Jin Zhao seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "What you say doesn''t make no sense, in the past two days ¡­" "You guys go ahead and do a thorough investigation. Team after team, let''s see if there are any suspicious people sneaking in."


    "Wang is suspicious. Other than Wu Er, who else snuck into the army camp?" When the others heard Nan Jin Zhao''s words, they all stood up in fright.


    If that was true, then the other party would be too terrifying, because ¡­


    "Until now, they did not discover that anyone other than Wu Er had snuck into the army camp." It''s hard to say, you guys check first. If we meet a suspicious person, we don''t need to report them to them and we can just directly kill them. " Nan Jin''s ruthless order didn''t seem wrong at all. He didn''t care more about whether this order would kill the innocent or not.


    It was a reason for his men to defeat their opponents and kill as they pleased.


    In the Southern Wilderness, the strong preyed on the weak.


    For nobles like them, there was no need for a reason to kill commoners.


    Although Nan Jin Zhao had climbed from the bottom to his current position, and when he was at the bottom, he also hated the aristocrats for recklessly killing innocent people without breaking the law. However, when he became the Queen of the Southern Wilderness, he felt that there was no problem with this rule. He had climbed to this position with great difficulty in order to become a noble among nobles. Wasn''t it because he wanted to recklessly control the fate of others ¡­


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C1381

    In the granary of the Southern Wilderness'' camp, two youths of half a year old were huddled up in a corner. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything for a long time ¡­


    Finally, the elder opened his mouth and said, "Changze, we can''t stay in the camp of the Southern Wilderness anymore. In the end, the elder opened his mouth and said," Changze, we can''t stay in the camp of the Southern Wilderness.


    Close range contact with Nan Jin Zhao ¡­


    To Changze, it was too dangerous for a gentleman to stay in the southern border camp instead of standing on the other side of the wall.


    Thus, everyone knew that only Changze, the king of Yanbei and the princess, was the sole son of Changze, and that his importance was self-evident.


    If he wanted to let Nan Jin Zhao know that he was hiding in his base camp, then even if Chang Ze didn''t die, he would be crippled due to Yi Nan Jin Zhao''s temper.


    Although Chang Ze was young, he was not an ignorant person.


    Hearing Mo Wuji''s words, Chang Ze let out a sigh. "Wu Er is really stupid. He did not help us, yet he still held us back, causing me to have no choice but to leave. How hateful."


    "In the future, there will still be a chance. It''s not right for us to alert the enemy." Seeing that Changze was so cooperative, Mo Mo Mo reached out to touch his head, his taut face revealing a gratified smile.


    "They are so obedient, Changze." "Right." Zhang Ze nodded his head obediently. After thinking for a while, he said unwillingly, "No, we can''t just leave like this. Half of the granary of the Southern Wilderness was made up of mud. When Wu Er noticed this, he would definitely think of ways to make this happen. However, Nan Jin Zhao knew in advance ¡­


    If he knew of Wu Er''s movements, he would definitely use him to wash himself clean. Before we leave, do this thing lest that idiot Wu Er gets used again. "


    Although Chang Ze didn''t find the opportunity to get close to Nan Jin Zhao, seeing that Wu Er knew about the secret of the granary and not make a move against him, he guessed that Nan Jin Zhao had a plan.


    He wasn''t too sure what other schemes Nan Jin Zhao had, but that wasn''t important. As long as he exposed the situation of the granary in advance, then no matter how many schemes he had, he wouldn''t be able to use them.


    "That''s fine. We don''t need to burn the granary, we just need to tear down the granary and cut these sacks filled with rice for them to see. " Mo Mo Mo agreed to Chang Ze''s words without any hesitation.


    "Brother Mo, let''s go our separate ways. I''ll row the rice bags. You just watch how we''re going to knock this granary down." Seeing that Mo Li had agreed, Chang Ze was overjoyed. He pulled out his dagger and excitedly slashed at the sacks. He did not only pick up the sacks with dirt, he also cut all of them, only the ones with rice, and the cuts were smaller. This way, more rice would spill out and the quantity would increase.


    It was also limited.


    Moreover, they only tore down the granary and didn''t set it on fire. Even if the rice was mixed with the soil, it would still be edible after a bath.


    Although he hoped for the Southern Wilderness to be defeated and for Nan Jin Zhao and his men to die so he could take revenge for his Uncle Feng Qi, however ¡­


    He had not been cruel enough to cut off all avenues of retreat for the people of the Southern Wilderness.


    If he couldn''t guarantee it, then he would be able to kill the enemy in one blow. He had to leave a hole for the enemy to hope for.


    Because, you couldn''t imagine how terrifying a person who had lost hope and was in dire straits would be.


    Although he didn''t understand what his father meant, it didn''t matter ¡­


    His mother''s concubine had said that it didn''t matter if he understood what his father said. In the future, he would understand that all he needed to do was follow his father''s teachings.


    The experience that his father had given him was the wisdom of the decades that his father had spent exchanging his blood for intelligence. It was the most valuable experience he had.


    When night fell, the granary would be locked up. There were heavy soldiers guarding outside, but there was no one guarding inside. In less than an hour, he had already cut open all the sacks. The sacks that were filled with soil and mixed with the granary and used as food had been cut open by Chang Ze. Even if it was pressed at the bottom, the mud would be spilled.


    Not many people came, but once you entered, you could tell the difference between them and food.


    Mo Mo''s movements were not slow either. Just as Chang Ze finished slashing the jute bag, Mo Mo had already returned. I have done it already. If nothing unexpected happens, when they open up the granary tomorrow morning to gather their rations, this granary will completely collapse and the sacks containing the soil will be exposed to the Southern Wilderness'' soldiers. " Mo Mo saw that there was dust on Chang Ze''s face, so he raised his hand to take its place ¡­


    Changze was stunned for a moment, then smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Brother Mo."


    Mo Mo also smiled and retracted his hand. "Alright, it''s time for us to leave." Brother Mo, should we leave a message for Wu Er? Making him run? "Even though he''s from the Southern Wilderness, he''s working for us, Yanbei, and we have to protect our people." Chang Ze did not refuse and allowed Mo Wuji to lead him out of the granary.


    They left the camp in the southern border.


    "Let''s go first. After we leave this place, I will have someone deliver a letter to Wu Er." Wu Er''s mission this time was not very pretty, but because of his presence, it attracted Nan Jin Zhao''s attention, not letting him notice Chang Ze''s existence.


    Just by this point, they were able to remember Wu Ergong''s achievement.


    After all, there was nothing more important than Chang Ze''s safety.


    "Alright, let''s go, Brother Mo." When Chang Ze heard Mo Mo''s words, he had no objections.


    After the two teenagers left the granary, they stealthily snuck into the darkness. Before anyone noticed them, they had already left the vicinity of the Southern Wilderness'' camp. Even in his dreams, Nan Jin Zhao would never have imagined that there would once be a chance for him to make a comeback, but he couldn''t grab hold of it. He could only watch helplessly as that chance slipped away from his hands.


    Some of them had their throne taken away.


    However, Chang Ze didn''t know any of this.


    Even if Chang Ze knew, he wouldn''t care. It was only because Nan Jin Zhao was unlucky that it would benefit Yan Bei...

 C1382

    Not even two hours after Changze and Mo Mo had left, the granary of the Southern Wilderness collapsed!


    With a loud boom, the whole granary suddenly collapsed. It scared all the sleeping Southern Wilderness soldiers and made them jump up one by one.


    "The Earth Ox has turned over! Run!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sudden loud noise scared the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness silly. The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness thought it was a cow turning over. They were so scared that they even rolled up their bedding and ran outside desperately, even trampling many people to death.


    However, a hundred meters later, they discovered ¡­


    The ground was very calm. It was not the fall of an ox at all.


    "If it''s not an ox, then what is it?"


    "Look over there, what big cigarettes!"


    "This is bad!" That''s the granary. The granary has been emptied. "


    "Quick, go save the food!"


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were most concerned about their rations. When they saw that the granary that held the grains was in trouble, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness rushed towards the granary like madmen ¡­


    Inevitably, amidst the mad dash, another person was trampled to death. However, even if someone were to be trampled to death, no one would care.


    Wu Er and the two soldiers he brought with him lived in the most remote tent, farthest from the granary.


    When they heard the noise, they were about to run outside, but before they could get out of the tent, they heard someone call out that the granary had collapsed and that something had happened to the granary.


    "Don''t tell me it''s such a coincidence?" When Wu Er heard the shouts outside, he jumped in surprise.


    He had just planned to burn the granary of the Southern Wilderness, but the granary had already fallen. Was the heavens helping him or swindling him?


    "Second brother, what should we do?" When the two soldiers that came with Wu Er saw the chaos outside, they hurriedly stood beside Wu Er and protected him.


    Wu Er hesitated for a moment. He pointed at the direction of the crowd and said: "Go take a look!"


    "Alright." There was no difference between the two, but as soon as they ran out of the tent, they were hit by someone. The two soldiers were knocked away and that person bumped into Wu Er.


    Wu Er was instinctively on guard, but just as he was about to make a move, he heard the person who bumped into him whisper in his ear, "The mission for the Southern Wilderness is over. Young Master ordered you to return immediately."


    That person had left behind these words before he blended into the crowd and left with the soldiers from the Southern Wilderness. Wu Er was left standing there in a daze ¡­


    Young Lord?


    Wu Er was stunned.


    Could it be that his mission in the Southern Wilderness was to protect the young master?


    But, where was the young master?


    Who is the Young Lord?


    Why didn''t he know anything?


    "Second brother, what''s wrong?" The two soldiers rolled on the ground, and then squeezed to Wu Er''s side with difficulty.


    The two of them were pushed around by the crowd. Their clothes were dirty and messy, and they looked extremely miserable.


    Wu Er looked at them, then looked at the chaotic crowd, clenched his teeth and said: "Let''s go!"


    It didn''t matter if the person he was talking to was an enemy or a friend, this was the perfect time to leave.


    As for the granary?


    It would be best if he could destroy the granary, and if he couldn''t, it wasn''t his fault.


    Wu Er did not hesitate anymore and left with his two trusted aides in the chaos.


    He did not dare to stay near the southern border camp for long. That night, he found his hidden horse and brought his two trusted aides back to the northern troop camp ¡­


    Chang Ze and Mo Mo pushed down the granary in the Southern Wilderness and left, leaving behind a mess for Nan Jin Zhao to clean up.


    The night was dark, and nothing could be seen. Only a few hundred people had died, and the entire Southern Wilderness was already used to losing a few hundred people from time to time.


    But...


    The next day, when they saw that the granary that they had cleaned up was mostly filled with food and only about half of it was food, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness immediately went into an uproar!


    Why did they persist until now?


    It was all for the sake of survival!


    However...


    Their king told them that they had plenty of food, but it was all mud.


    "Wang, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that we have sufficient food? Why is it all mud? Where are our provisions? "


    "King, the amount of grain we have cleared is only enough for the army to eat for five days. What are we going to do in five days? "


    "King! Do we have any more food? "


    "Wang, with so many of us, how are we to survive?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness squeezed out of the royal tent, looking at Nan Jin Zhao with grief, indignation, and patience. They were waiting for him to give them an answer.


    Nan Jin was ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao looked at the vicious and brutal faces, and felt a strong sense of hostility in his heart.


    One step!


    Just one more step and he would be able to frame Yan Bei Jun, draw out the killing intent from the soldiers, and bring these people to kill Yan Bei Jun, but this step was taken by someone. Not only did he not frame Yan Bei Jun, he even caused himself trouble.


    Nan Jin Zhao stood outside the tent with a gloomy face, not saying a word.


    After not getting a reply from Nan Jin Zhao for a long time, the soldiers rushing to the royal tent impatiently said, "Wang, why don''t you give us an explanation? Do we still have any food left? "


    In the past, they wouldn''t have dared to commit such a crime, but now that they were starving to death, they would die sooner or later anyway.


    Quite a few people had this thought in their minds. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have gathered together and rushed towards the royal tent.


    Nan Jin Zhao had rebelled, and he knew very well what these people''s eyes meant, and he also knew what they wanted from him, which was why he was so angry ¡­


    These ants actually wanted to rebel and replace them. They were courting death!


    Are they going to say?


    Good!


    He, Nan Jin Zhao, would give them an explanation today.


    "Don''t worry, Prince Beichen gave you enough food. As for the rest of the rations, I will hide them all. "


    "As long as you listen well, I guarantee that you won''t starve to death."


    "You don''t think that I don''t know about Wu Er hiding in the army, right?"


    "The reason why I used this fake granary alone was to lure Wu Er to take the bait, to lure Wu Er to appear, but I didn''t expect that... You bunch of idiots were actually taken advantage of by Wu Er to let Wu Er make use of the granary to create chaos and seize this opportunity to escape. "


    After discovering that these people intended to rebel, Nan Jin Zhao didn''t care about the lives of these people. He kept telling them that he had enough food on his hands to use it to strangle their lifeline.


    "Wang, is what you said true?" When the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness heard Nan Jin Zhao''s words, some of them hesitated and asked.


    "Why would I lie to you!" Just open your bellies and eat, I can assure you, in three days, the provisions will be delivered. " He wasn''t worried at all that his lie would be exposed in three days.


    Since these people had second thoughts, then they no longer had the qualifications to follow him. He did not need these people''s loyalty. He only needed these people to display their final worth and drag Yanbei Army to their deaths ¡­

 C1383

    Even if the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness risked their lives to save them, they would only be able to snatch out a little more than a hundred stone rations, barely enough to feed the army for five days. Right now, spring had just begun and the seeds had just been sowed.


    Putting aside the fact that the Southern Wilderness already had people like them, even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to live their lives guarding the land properly.


    Nan Jin Zhao also knew about this, so he wasn''t afraid of them running away.


    "


    Previously, he could only tolerate Wu Er staying in the army because he wanted to use him. Now, Wu Er was useless, so if he could capture Wu Er alive, he would definitely tear Wu Er into pieces.


    "Yes, my lord." Zhao Si obeyed and chased after him with his men.


    When the others saw Zhao Si bringing his men to chase Wu Er, they all looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Nan Jin Zhao immediately knew that these people were all idiots who had no opinions. If they didn''t have a leader, these people wouldn''t dare to refute him no matter how dissatisfied and uneasy they were.


    The frog at the bottom of the well would never be able to jump out of the well. Even if he climbed out and took a look at the world outside with the help of others, he would still withdraw, because ¡­


    The outside world was not something he could live in.


    Nan Jin Zhao was well aware that this group of people were like frogs in a well; they wouldn''t be able to achieve great things in their lifetime.


    Of course, he didn''t need these people to build their foundations. If everyone was like Wu Er, then he wouldn''t be able to lead this army.


    Not giving these people a chance to think, Nan Jin Zhao ordered everyone to get busy.


    For these people, listening to orders was the easiest. As long as they moved, they would obey their orders and not think too much about it.


    Things went as Nan Jin Zhao expected. As soon as his order was given, the soldiers in the southern border were stunned for a moment. Under the lead of the others, they began to obey Nan Jin Zhao''s order without any complaints.


    It only took Nan Jin Zhao half a day to reform his team, and then ¡­


    Nan Jin Zhao kept his promise and let the army eat to their heart''s content.


    Before they had even finished their last meal, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had forgotten about the grains in the granary.


    Nan Jin Zhao wasn''t surprised at all when he heard the soldiers'' words.


    It wasn''t the first time he had brought these soldiers, so he was very clear on their morals.


    When he was full, he would have to work.


    The soldiers of the southern border had long since gotten used to this.


    Therefore, when Nan Jin Zhao gave the order to head south, none of the soldiers in the southern border fought back.


    Nan Jin Zhao didn''t treat them badly either, they had eaten well all the way here, and every meal was full to the end; not a single person was hungry.


    After eating their fill, the team''s spirit, energy and spirit were all different. It looked like there was a little bit of killing intent.


    After nurturing them out of killing intent, Nan Jin didn''t even give them time to react before they ran towards the northern troop''s camp...


    "On the other side, the generals of the Yanbei Army knew that the war was about to start when Mo Mo had already left the southern border camp and burned the granary. After the Dark Guard reported this to the general, the generals of the Yanbei Army knew that the war was coming." There was no food in the Southern Wilderness, and no one could help them now. It was not the autumn harvest time, so they could not find food in Beichen. According to Nan Jin Zhao''s habit, he will definitely let go of this matter and try to break out of our encirclement to fight his way back to the Heavenly Awakening Realm.


    We must guard this line well, and not let Nan Jin Zhao have the chance to fight his way back to the Heavenly Awakening Realm, and then return back to the Southern Wilderness! " The general said solemnly.


    When the generals heard the general''s words, they all patted their chests and promised, "General, please be at ease. Not only will we not let the people of the Southern Wilderness go back, we will also kill them here!"


    "With these words of yours, this general can be at ease. I''ll give you two hours. The general nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ah?" General, you mean. We''re taking the initiative to attack? " When the generals heard the meaning behind the general''s words, they were all astonished.


    Their general had always been a conservative attacker, and now that the group of people from the Southern Wilderness had obviously been forced into a corner by them, this time ¡­


    The general was actually taking the initiative to attack?


    "Yes." The general replied, "The war has dragged on too long. It is not good for us. We must quickly end it."


    Beichen Heavenly Que had already ascended the throne of the Tianwu Emperor and built the Beiwu Dynasty, and his king was still only the King of Yanbei.


    From what the old generals of Yanbei said, their prince had no intentions of claiming the title of emperor. If there were no mishaps, he would let the young master take the title of emperor.


    The Young Chieftain was learning from them and couldn''t leave Bei Chen, who was in such a desolate place. In order for the Young Chieftain to become emperor soon, they had to eliminate the Southern Wilderness and escort the Young Chieftain back home.


    However, these generals hadn''t spoken to the generals and had only found a just and honorable reason.


    "We will listen to the general. He can be at ease, I will go and call for troops." This time, none of my soldiers are going to fight with me over this. "


    "My left wing! "General, rest assured, I will definitely protect the left side and not let the people of the Southern Wilderness escape."


    "My right wing!"


    "My cavalry is at the centre front. With us, we will definitely be able to counter-attack the southern border."


    "That''s right. This time, we must kill off the entire Southern Wilderness. We must not give them another chance to escape."


    "I will lead the troops and circle around to the back to surround them. I definitely won''t let them escape."


    "It''s settled, let''s get used to it."


    The generals were full of fighting spirit. They divided the missions among themselves without waiting for the general to speak further.


    It was a good thing that they hadn''t forgotten to seek the general''s opinion. The Great General naturally didn''t have any objections. The men of the Yanbei Army held their own positions, and each of the generals had their own specialties. They all acted according to their duties, so the Great General wouldn''t interfere with them too much.


    Don''t send the newcomers to the battlefield in this battle. This battle was not about training the soldiers, but a decisive battle!

 C1384

    The ordinary soldiers of the Southern Wilderness didn''t know that they didn''t have any food left, but Nan Jin Zhao knew that there was no other way out for them.


    It is not just a matter of food.


    Even if Bei Chen was useless, unsuitable for living, and unable to be planted, Bei Chen Tian Que would not easily abandon him.


    If nothing unexpected happened, after Beichen Heavenly Fault stabilised the Heaven realm, it would lead its troops to kill them, and would not allow him to bring his people to sweep through Beichen.


    At that time, there would be the Yanbei Army ahead of them, and the Beichen Steel Cavalry behind them. Let alone the fact that they were running out of troops from the Southern Wilderness, even in their heyday, they wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Nan Jin Zhao decided to go all out and fight Yan Bei Jun to the death.


    At the same time, Yanbei Army decided to give it their all, striving to settle the Southern Wilderness in one battle, so as to not delay their family''s young master''s ascension to the throne.


    At that time, Beichen Heavenly Que wrote to them asking them for help, although he promised to give them some places, but ¡­


    Can you trust the promises of politicians?


    At least they didn''t believe it.


    Rather than hoping for Northern Heaven Que to keep his promise, it would be better for them to fight him down.


    As long as they occupied it, the land under their feet would belong to them.


    The Southern Wilderness and the Yanbei Army both chose this battle as their final battle. The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness charged towards the Yanbei Army with all their might. The Yanbei Army was also ready to go, rushing forward to chase after the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness.


    Both sides walked towards each other, and soon, the two armies met in the Henglin Mountains.


    The mountains on both sides of the mountain range were towering, and it was impossible for pedestrians to get up there. There was only a small path that could only fit one carriage, connecting the two sides of the mountain range.


    The Southern Wilderness had encountered the Yanbei Army here. They had been the first to lose, but it could also be said that they had gained the upper hand.


    There were not many people who could accommodate them. At most, they could walk side by side with only four people. Moreover, there was only one path, and it was not a branched road. They had to walk along it until the end.


    The Northern Yan Army had completely lost their advantage in numbers when it came to the Chenzi Mountains. Although they outnumbered the Southern Domain by several times, they could only fight one-on-one in the mountains. They couldn''t fight one on two, nor could they gang up on anyone.


    However, everything had its pros and cons.


    The Yanbei Army had lost the advantage of numbers in the Henglin Mountains, but it was able to drag the people of the Southern Wilderness down and kill them, giving them no chance to escape.


    Besides, if they fought one-on-one, would they be afraid of the people from the Southern Wilderness who had eaten their fill and starved to death?


    Therefore, when the Yanbei Army encountered soldiers from the southern border, their eyes immediately lit up. "General, they are soldiers from the southern border!"


    "I thought that I would have to look for a period of time, but to think that I would meet him here. General, shall we make our move? "


    "This is the Bark Ridge! You guys be careful. " The young ginseng general leading the vanguard army rode his horse and saw the soldiers of the southern border a step before the ordinary soldiers.


    He did not utter a single word. He was pondering how he should fight this battle.


    They had long since made the preparations to fight to the death with the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness.


    They did not plan to start a war in Chenzi Ridge.


    The mountain range was too small. To put it bluntly, it could only barely manage to turn around. How the hell could they fight in this kind of place?


    Let alone fighting, they couldn''t even put up a front, so they might end up with nothing more than meat in the end.


    When the vanguard troops were ready to fight, the vanguard immediately dismounted, ordered his men to lead the horses to the back, and ordered the vanguard troops to spread out to the sides, giving way to a horse that could run.


    The order from the Yanbei Army had to be carried out. Although the vanguard leader did not understand the intentions of the Green Ginseng general, he still immediately executed the Green Ginseng general''s order and made way.


    The trail was narrow to begin with, and the soldiers had no choice but to stay close to the mountain to make way for it.


    The ginseng looked at him and confirmed that there were no problems, then he rode over to the Heavy Cavalry Battalion in the middle and told them his plan, "Han Ziling is not suitable for a big battle, it will be very difficult for us to use our abilities in Han Ziling, we can fight with the soldiers in the southern territory, but before that, we can teach them a lesson."


    "Does the ginseng have a plan?" The deputy general of the cavalry unit asked.


    The Green Ginseng said, "I think... They used their war horses to charge into the southern border troops and disrupt them. After the warhorses had created chaos, they would let the archers attack. Let''s first kill a group of people, then fight with them for flesh. "


    "We can use gunpowder. Why is it so troublesome?" Knowing that the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were also trying to figure out how to deal with the enemy, the other generals started thinking of ways to deal with the enemy.


    Gunpowder was what they had thought of.


    "There are mountains on both sides of the mountain. Have you ever thought that a single shot of gunpowder would cause the mountain to collapse and crush all of us to death?" The ginseng general said with a dark expression.


    The faces of the few senior generals paled as they said uneasily, "Then, then what should we do? What if the people of the Southern Wilderness use gunpowder? "


    "Don''t worry, their gunpowder has long been destroyed by our Young Lord. Where did they get their gunpowder from?" After saying this, the ginseng revealed a ghastly smile.


    Today was the day of the Southern Wilderness'' sacrifice.


    Although the Bark Ridge was not a good place, but since they met each other, the people of the Southern Wilderness should not even think about leaving.


    Although this place was not good, it was good to use it as a burial ground.


    "Alright, since you''ve made up your mind, we''ll follow your lead." Seeing that the ginseng general was fully prepared, they did not say anything more and allowed him to direct the troops.


    The ginseng nodded his head and did not recommend him, "Then let''s begin! Have the cavalry to drive their horses to the front, and when they are rushing towards the southern border, they will rapidly accelerate, and charge directly there. "


    "Alright!" The general in charge of the cavalry immediately passed down the order.


    "Giddy up! Giddy up! Giddy up!"


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Dozens of horses charged into the Southern Wilderness, one in front and one behind.


    "What ¡­ what the hell is this?" The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had long since seen the Yanbei Army.


    The instant they saw Yanbei Army, they were terrified. There were even moments where they wanted to turn back, but ¡­


    Yanbei Army did not give them a chance.


    Just as they were hesitating, Yan Bei''s horses charged towards them, causing their scattered troops to fall into disarray. Some of them who were slow ran into the ground and were directly trampled to death by the horses.


    "Pfft!"


    Brain matter and blood splattered all over the ground. The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness were frightened and shouted crazily, "Quick, kill these horses! What was he still doing? "Hurry up and kill these horses!"


    After a moment of panic, the soldiers of the Southern Wilderness finally reacted. They drew their sabers and killed their horses. However, at this moment, arrows as fine as rain were shot towards them ¡­


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi!"


    "AHH!"


    The rain of arrows was so dense that it was scary. The trail of the mountain was so narrow. The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had nowhere to hide. The people walking in front of them had all fallen.


    First, it was the surprise attack of the horses, followed by the long arrows. The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness had yet to formally engage with the Yanbei Army, but they had already been beaten down to the point where they had no way to fight back.


    The soldiers of the Southern Wilderness regretted their impulsive actions. Hearing their King''s words, they came to throw away their lives.


    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    Yanbei Army will not give them a chance.


    Just when the southern army was in a state of panic and helplessness, under the command of the Green Ginseng, the Yanbei Army''s vanguard army charged into the southern army and began a one-on-one battle ¡­

 C1385

    The war in the Henan Mountains had turned out to be quite tragic. The entire Southern Wilderness had sent people out to make use of this war. They wanted to make use of this war to make a comeback, but they didn''t expect ¡­


    This battle had become a resounding one in the Southern Wilderness.


    The Muziling Mountains had become a burial ground for the southern soldiers. It had also become the last bit of color left behind by the southern border.


    The Yan Northern Army sending troops to Bei Chen, they received Bei Chen Tian Que''s request, and brought their troops to Bei Chen to help him repel the southern border. Now that the southern border had been destroyed, there was no need for Yan Bei Army to stay in Bei Chen.


    However, before they left, the Yanbei Army swept through dozens of cities.


    Yan Bei Army was not greedy, the city they captured, was exactly what Beichen Tian Que had promised them, one was not big, and the other was not small.


    After taking down the city that Beichen Tian Que had promised them, the Yanbei Army had left a group of people to guard the new city and re-delimit the border with Beichen.


    When Chang Ze heard this, he immediately expressed his wish to stay at Bei Chen''s place, but Yan Bei Jun refused, "Young master, you must return with us."


    "My mufei wants me to train outside." Chang Ze also wanted his mother''s concubine, but...


    He wanted to grow up faster.


    Moreover, he was very clear that he wouldn''t have the chance to come out again after he returned this time. If there were no mishaps, when he returned this time, his royal father would definitely hold the inauguration ceremony for him. Once he ascended the throne, even if he was still a child, he would carry the entire burden of the heavens.


    He could no longer be willful about his heavy responsibilities. He could no longer follow the army around as he was now.


    "Esteemed wangfei, please hurry back within three months." Commander Ji Yun''s letter was presented to Zhang Ze.


    "My mother''s wife sent me a letter?" Chang Ze swept away his previous gloom and happily accepted the letter. It''s just that...


    Upon seeing the contents of the letter, Zhang Ze''s mood dropped and his eyes reddened, giving everyone a fright.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Mo Mo asked, puzzled.


    Chang Ze choked with sobs as he handed the letter to Mo Mo. "I almost forgot, three months later is the day of my foster father''s death."


    "Young master, let''s go back." The marshal heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Changze''s words.


    He''d thought that the young master had been scolded.


    "Yes." Chang Ze agreed and did not refuse again.


    He had to return to the day of his foster father''s death.


    His mother had chosen to hold the inauguration ceremony for him on that day.


    Without his foster father''s protection, there would be no him now.


    The day of the founding ceremony of Great Yan was the day of his foster father''s death. His godfather died for him, for the Great Swallow.


    When Changze received Ji Yunkai''s letter, he had always been in low spirits. However, he was very cooperative with the army''s march speed. Even though they travelled for several days, Changze didn''t cry out.


    Everyone could see that Chang Ze wanted to return home as soon as possible.


    However, with the distance between Beichen and the Heaven''s Awakening, even if Chang Ze wanted to return home as soon as possible, he could not reach the Heaven''s Awakening in one day.


    There were only three days left before the imperial city. Chang Ze had already left the army, and he was galloping with Mo Mo Mo and his companion. They rushed to the imperial city day and night, a full two days before the army arrived.


    However, when he brought Mo Mo Wuji into the Imperial Palace, wanting to give Ji Yunji and Xiao Jiu An a pleasant surprise, he didn''t expect ¡­


    When his father and mother saw him, they were not the least bit surprised. Instead, they calmly replied, "He''s back."


    It was as if he hadn''t gone out for half a year, but had gone out early in the morning to play, and had returned home in the afternoon.


    "Father, mother, I''m back." Chang Ze originally thought that when he returned, he would receive a warm welcome from his mufei. However, he didn''t expect ¡­


    It''s fine if my father is calm, but why is mufei like this too?


    Did mufei dislike him?


    Chang Ze was on the verge of tears. Not long after he had left, his mufei had already forgotten about him.


    "Mo Mo, come here!" Ji Yunhao waved at Mo Wuji with a gentle expression.


    She didn''t care about him too much either. She just cared about the kids after they left home.


    "Princess." However, such a plain greeting made Mo Mo Mo''s eyes redden.


    He didn''t want much, he wanted ¡­


    Just a family, a family like the Princess.


    Unlike Ji Yunkai''s warm feelings, Xiao Jiuan only said one sentence, "When you''re back, prepare what needs to be done. You still have ten days."


    "Royal father, mufei, you don''t care about me, how have I been?" Xiao Changze felt wronged.


    He had been out for so long, how could his royal father and mother be so calm?


    "Who dares to let you live a bad life?" Xiao Jiu An replied with a cold expression and stuffed all of Chang Ze''s words back into his mouth.


    "Father..." Chang Ze strongly suspected that he was the one who picked him up.


    "Stop messing with the child." Ji Yunkai could not help but laugh. "Your father, he ¡­"


    "Cough, cough!" Xiao Jiu An lightly coughed, interrupting Ji Yunkai''s words.


    But who was Ji Yunkai?


    Would she give face to Xiao Jiu An?


    No! Ji Yunkai laughed and continued, "You have your Royal Father''s men by your side. About your ¡­ Every day, someone will deliver it to your father. Every day, he would go over and over again. Your father knows that you have been treated very well for the better part of half a year.


    "Yes."


    As parents, they were very proud. Their children ¡­


    Even though he had experienced many hardships, he was still very outstanding, more outstanding than everyone else.


    "Ha!" Xiao Jiu An coldly snorted and didn''t refute Ji Yunkai''s words.


    Repeating questions over and over again?


    How could this be him? It was obviously done by Ji Yunkai.


    However, if Ji Yunkai said it was him, then it should be him.


    "Huh?" Chang Ze looked confused. "Mufei, what you mean is ¡­ Someone who has my royal father and mother by my side? "How, how come I didn''t know?"


    "To protect you." Do you think. If you do not have enough people assigned to you, will your royal father be able to relax and let you go out? " Even with the protection of the army and Mo Mo Mo, they weren''t at ease.


    As parents, they would never let go of their children completely, no matter how old they were.


    "So, you don''t miss me at all?" He was tired of reading his messages every day, so he didn''t think about him anymore.


    Grief!


    "What are you thinking? If I don''t miss you, why would I call you back? " Ji Yunkai walked forward and knocked on Chang Ze''s head. "You can''t be so childish if you want to be an emperor."


    They couldn''t bear to part with their child, but when the child grew up, they should let go.

 C1386

    The Heaven''s Awakening had been destroyed, and the Heavenly Awakening Imperial Family had long since been cut off. After Xiao Jiuan recovered the Heaven''s Awakening, his subordinates had more than once asked him to call himself emperor so that he could stabilize his subordinates and at the same time pacify the panicked commoners.


    However, no matter how his subordinates tried to persuade him, Xiao Jiuan didn''t give a positive response.


    Looking at their prince''s expression, it was not for the sake of his reputation that he politely declined the offer. Their prince really did not want to be the emperor.


    Even if he could not use this chance to rise to the top and become a king, he still could not allow others to take advantage of him.


    Xiao Jiuan''s actions caused the generals under him to feel uneasy. However, due to Xiao Jiuan''s reputation and prestige, none of the generals dared to act rashly. They could only secretly panic and eagerly hope that Xiao Jiuan could change his mind.


    On the other hand, when those aristocratic families from the previous dynasty saw Xiao Jiuan''s attitude, they were as excited as fish smelling the fishy smell.


    They constantly wrote essays praising Xiao Jiu An''s righteousness and making others sing that Xiao Jiu An was loyal to the Heaven''s Enlightenment and wanted to continue on with it. These aristocratic families had invited quite a few scholars to write beautiful essays, holding Xiao Jiuan in high regard and doing their best to make him famous. They must let everyone know that Xiao Jiuan was still loyal to the Heaven''s Awakening.


    This world was still blessed by the heavens ¡­ However, no one in this world is a fool. When these essays came out, even those old officials from the previous dynasty, those aristocratic families, had not yet expressed their ambition when the generals, who were following Xiao Jiuan, began to panic. "My lord, those scholars are being mischievous, they are doing this on purpose.


    I''ll tie you up high so that you can hand over the throne. "


    Even though the Heavenly Awakening Family''s bloodline is extinct, the emperor still has a few poor relatives, he can always find a few people who are close to the family and bring them out.


    If Xiao Jiu An wanted to be famous and refused to ascend to the throne, then they wouldn''t be polite.


    Many aristocratic families and old officials had secretly chosen their candidates. They were all waiting for the person whom they thought highly of to be chosen so that they could occupy the throne.


    As for whether this emperor was a puppet or not, that was not important.


    First, he would occupy the throne, then take over the righteousness.


    "Let them be." How could Xiao Jiu An not understand what these military generals understood? When those old officials from the aristocratic families had spent so much money to flatter him, he had already known about it. He did not move ¡­ But the time had not come.


    However, Xiao Jiuan''s laissez-faire caused those people to become even more inflated. They continuously praised Xiao Jiuan''s reputation and made him into a saint.


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more disadvantageous for Xiao Jiuan, the generals under Xiao Jiuan really couldn''t sit still. This time, Xiao Jiuan didn''t let them go. Instead, he gave them a list of names.


    "According to this list, let''s have them move all the way to the dozens of cities in Beichen." Bei Zhen Tian Que had given him the city, but the people of the city had already been taken away, there had to be someone living in the city, these people ¡­


    Since he had nothing better to do and loved to scheme, he would give them the broadest range of heaven and earth, and let them plot against him.


    The reason was already there to protect the country!


    Don''t they love to praise people as saints?


    Then go and be a saint yourself.


    You don''t want to?


    The army was in his hands, and those who only knew how to talk didn''t care what they wanted.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away." When Xiao Jianan''s generals saw the list of names, they knew that their Prince was very well aware of it.


    After spending three months, Xiao Jiuan''s troops had all sent those restless aristocratic families to the empty city that Bei Chen had assigned to them.


    Beichen''s dozen or so cities didn''t have any good points other than the big place. Xiao Jiu An''s men were also generous, giving those aristocratic families the best houses in the area, also taking up a lot of land.


    Of course, these were all things to be bought with silver.


    It had to be known that these old officials of the aristocratic families had caused such a huge commotion. Xiao Jiuan''s failure to order their homes and kill them was already close to benevolence and righteousness.


    He ordered the soldiers to move them to Bei Chen, and Xiao Jiu An also ordered them not to rob those aristocratic families.


    He still wanted those aristocratic families to make a good start at Bei Chen, so he had to give them a chance to live.


    Their lives were at ease. Their properties were not taken away and they only allowed those aristocratic families to spend money to buy residences. What more did those aristocratic families want?


    Those aristocratic families were definitely unwilling, but it was useless!


    The military power was in the hands of Xiao Jiuan. Although the aristocratic families had their own soldiers, those few soldiers were like eggs striking a stone with a stone.


    In the end, those families could only obediently stay in the remote Bei Chen.


    Xiao Jiu An made a move, and after all these old officials were dealt with, he immediately had Ji Yunkai write a letter to Chang Ze, telling him to return and prepare for the inauguration ceremony.


    Once this news was leaked, the people under Xiao Jiuan''s command relaxed.


    Even though it wasn''t the prince who had ascended to the throne, the person sitting on the throne was their Young Lord. He was rounding up the people on all fours, so he wasn''t much different from their Prince.


    When Zhang Ze returned, it was at the same time that those aristocratic families were being sent to Beichen. The two of them did not walk the same path and did not move on the road. Therefore, Chang Ze did not know about this.


    He came back to see, and saw that Xiao Jiuan and Ji Yunkai were only busy with the matter of enthroning the throne, not caring about him at all. They were always depressed and unhappy in their hearts.


    When Ji Yunkai saw this, he found an opportunity to explain all of this to Changze.


    "Chang Ze, although your father doesn''t say anything, he is very concerned about you and has been paving the way for you." Ji Yunkai saw how depressed Changze was and went forward to hug him. "Your father is only good at expressing his feelings, don''t blame him."


    Changze had never been by their side since they were small, and then had experienced a series of events. Although they had never been estranged from each other after meeting, they felt a sense of security, a bit less wanton, and a bit more wronged.


    This was their fault as parents. When Changze needed them the most, they did not stay by his side, nor did they accompany him.


    After they were done, they turned around ¡­


    Their children were too old to need their parents'' constant care, day and night.


    They also wanted to make up for the missing childhood of Changze, but there were some things that weren''t made up for without regret.


    No matter how much they tried to make up for it, they couldn''t change what had happened.


    Therefore, they chose ¡­ All the best things in the world were presented in front of Zhang Ze!

 C1387

    It was easy to fight, but it was not easy to conquer the world and be the emperor.


    Rather than saying that Xiao Jiuan was invading the world, it would be more accurate to say that he brought his troops to pacify the chaos within the Heaven''s Enlightenment, and even to restore the peace and stability of the world to the citizens.


    If Xiao Jiu An had said that he wanted to ascend to the throne at this time, no one would have stopped him. Even the Heavenly Awakening Realm would have supported him, but...


    Xiao Jiu An was unwilling to be the founding emperor. He chose to help his son, Zhang Ze, take over.


    Although Chang Ze was talented and intelligent, he was still a child. He was a youth without any professional achievements, and even had a low reputation.


    It would not be an easy thing for the court to acknowledge and accept the young Emperor Changze.


    It had to be known that Xiao Jiu An did not help Changze to ascend to the throne to support a puppet, nor did he help out a chess piece. He wanted Changze to act personally and make Wild submit to him.


    In order to pave the way for Chang Ze, Xiao Jiuan spent more than a year to lay out the path. Finally ¡­


    The situation had stabilized. It was time for Changze to become emperor.


    Now that Changze was the emperor, there would be no more objections, only the same wishes of the masses.


    Chang Ze was now known as the emperor. Although the court still disapproved of his courtiers, there would be no more ambitious people around.


    Xiao Jiuan had already cleaned up Changze for her ¡­


    When Changze heard Ji Yunkai''s words, he didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he lightly hugged Ji Yunkai. "Mufei, I''m sorry." "Silly child." Ji Yunkai patted Changze''s head. "What are you apologizing for, mufei?" If you really want to be sorry, then it''s because mufei let you down and wasn''t able to accompany you. Now she has to place all the burdens of the world on you and make you so young ¡­


    "Carry these."


    "I know that. This world will be handed over to me sooner or later. I''ll take over as soon as possible. Royal father and mother can still teach me a lot. With royal father and mother accompanying me, I''m not afraid." Chang Ze did not resist the ascension of the emperor.


    A long, long time ago, when his mother and father did not return, he knew that his world was his, and the throne was his. When he grew up, he would sit in that position and bear the heavy responsibility of protecting the mountains and rivers.


    Although the result was slightly different from what he had expected, the emperor who founded the country was still an emperor. With his father and mother, he didn''t find it difficult at all.


    In the worst case scenario, he would just have to find his father.


    Although his father wasn''t very close to him, he knew from his mother''s wife that his father was cold on the outside, and was actually very concerned about him.


    After being comforted by Ji Yunkai to Chang Ze, he instantly regained his vitality and no longer bothered about Xiao Jiuan''s coldness towards him. Every day, he vigorously cooperated with Xiao Jiuan in receiving ministers, tempered himself with the ministers of the imperial court, and discussed the inauguration ceremony with people from the Ministry of Rites.


    Time flew by quickly when he was busy. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Chang Ze''s enthronement ceremony and also the day of Feng Qi''s death.


    With Chang Ze''s arrival, the palace attendant dressed in formal attire before being escorted to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Xiao Jiuan and Ji Yunkai sat at the head of the hall and first crowned Changze. When Chang Ze arrived at the crown, he also changed into a crown suit. Afterwards, he was crowned by Xiao Jiuan and Ji Yunkai.


    After the coronation ceremony was over, the group of people headed towards the Grand Temple.


    In the great temple, there was only one ranking, which was Feng Qi''s memorial tablet. It was Chang Ze''s memorial tablet as an adopted son.


    From today onwards, Feng Qi''s memorial tablet would forever be placed at the Grand Temple, and it would be the place where the Xiao family''s descendents would pay their respects to him from generation to generation.


    Chang Ze gave Feng Qi a solemn look. After giving him an incense stick, he personally finished chanting the sacrificial hymn and burned it in front of Feng Qi''s memorial tablet. He then solemnly kowtowed three times and nine times before leaving the grand temple.


    After reporting to the Taishan Temple, it was time for the final ceremony, which was the most important ceremony ¡ª the ascension to the throne.


    After returning to the imperial palace from the temple, Changze changed into a dragon robe embroidered with a black embroidered dragon under the care of the palace maids.


    The black dragon robe made Chang Ze look a lot more mature, and the golden dragon on his clothes was awe-inspiring, as if it was about to fly out.


    "Little Changze, you''ve grown up." Mo Mo changed into Chang Ze, who was in dragon robes, and revealed a gratified smile.


    He had watched Changze grow up, especially in the last two years. He had always been by Changze''s side, and he had spent more time with Changze than with Princess Wangfei.


    "Big Brother Mo Mo, you''re laughing at me again? I grew up long ago." There was a trace of exhaustion on Changze''s face, but his eyes were full of life, and there was no hesitation in them.


    Mo Mo looked at Zhang Ze with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Knowing what you want and being able to work hard for it is truly a very happy thing.


    As for Chang Ze, who was younger than him, what did he want? Where was his future path?


    Mo Mo Mo thought of his future and was at a loss.


    He did not know what he could do other than accompany and protect Chang Ze.


    "Big Brother Mo, what''s wrong?" Chang Ze sensed Mo Mo''s disappointment and asked worriedly.


    Mo Mo Qiang braced himself and said loudly, "I''m happy for you."


    Today was a good day for Changze, and he couldn''t let Changze get distracted or worry about him.


    "Big Brother Mo, you don''t know how tired I am right now." I haven''t stopped since I was a child. " Chang Ze knew Mo Mo didn''t tell him the truth, so he didn''t pursue the matter.


    The civil and military ministers were all waiting for him in the main hall. The auspicious hour was approaching, and he had to rush to the main hall. He didn''t have time to talk to Brother Mo.


    But that didn''t matter. After he ascended the throne, he would have plenty of time to chat with Big Brother Mo Mo.


    At this moment, Chang Ze didn''t know how pure his thoughts were.


    Mo Mo laughed, seeing that the palace maids were coming in to hasten the growth of the lake, he retreated a little and said, "The auspicious hour is near, quickly get out."


    Today was a big day for Chang Ze. No matter how depressed or at a loss he was, he had to put it away.


    Today, he only needed to be happy for Changze.


    Changze didn''t say anything else. He merely gave a curt response, and with the support of the palace maids, he walked steadily and majestically to the great hall. He walked up the steps, knelt in front of Xiao Jianan, and took the Imperial Jade Seal from his hands.


    He ascended to the throne and received the worship of a courtier. From this moment onwards, he was the founding emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty, Xiao Changze!

 C1388

    Xiao Chang Ze successfully ascended the throne, but Xiao Jiu An and Ji Yun Kai could not just leave it at that.


    The world had just been set in stone, and although the Great Yan Mountain had become stable, all the officials were pressured by Xiao Jiu An and Ji Yun Kai. No one dared to have second thoughts, as all of them had their own responsibilities and did their duty, not daring to act like a demon.


    The meritorious officials of Great Yan Nation were all there to accompany Xiao Jiu An in the war. Not only were all of them valiant, they even wanted to earn merits and experience, especially those generals of Yan Bei Jun''s group. It could be said that they owed Chang Ze a debt of gratitude.


    The only good thing about it was that as the Overlord, Xiao Jiu An didn''t need to go to the morning assembly. If he didn''t want to settle things, he could just throw all of them to Chang Ze.


    At first, Xiao Chang Ze was still in high spirits, but after just half a month, he already could not take it anymore.


    "Big brother Mo Mo, why do I have to go to the morning assembly every day? I''m still a child, and I''m still growing. I can''t sleep well every day, and I grow up to be short. " Xiao Chang Ze hugged Xiao Lang Zai Zi, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    He felt like he was going crazy. Every day, before dawn, the palace maid would dig him out from his bed. Every day, Xiao Chang Ze would be in a daze, when he was completely unconscious, the palace maids would help him put on his clothes, and only when everything was ready would they take out an ice cube to help him wake him up.


    ¡£


    And at this time, he was completely awake. But this sobriety only lasted for a quarter of an hour. When he sat down on the dragon throne, he began to fall into a daze, wanting to sleep.


    He did not want to do this, he also wanted to become a spirit god and earnestly listen to the court official''s report. However, the court official''s words were too boring and he was too sleepy.


    "Alright, wake up. It''s time for the court to begin." Xiao Lang Zai Zi did not pamper Chang Ze. He took the ice kernels from the palace maid and slapped Xiao Chang Ze''s face.


    At this time, it was just the beginning of spring, and morning was still cold. As soon as the ice kernels hit Chang Ze''s face, Chang Ze shuddered, and immediately woke up.


    "Now that I''m awake, I can go to the morning court." Xiao Lang Zai Zi forced himself not to laugh.


    Although Chang Ze was young, he was a qualified Emperor in front of the court officials. Although he was young, he already had the dignity of an Emperor, but...


    In front of them, Chang Ze was still the same Chang Ze, and did not change.


    Upon hearing that it was time to go up to court, the spirited Chang Ze immediately became sluggish, "Do you really want to go? Those ministers would talk rubbish everyday, turning over and over a small matter, a group of people were only interested in fighting for benefits, obviously they were not like that in the past ¡­." "In the past, they were your seniors and you were only their Young Master, so you still cannot be the one in charge. Naturally, you have to maintain your image in front of them, but now, they are your subjects and you are their master.


    If you want the benefits from your hands, you naturally have to fight for them with all your might. " Xiao Lang Zai Zi tried to persuade her in a low voice before stepping forward and smoothing off Chang Ze''s messy clothes. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Alright, hurry up and go to the morning assembly, I and my wife will be waiting for you to have lunch."


    Xiao Lang Zai Zi still referred to Xiao Jiu An and Ji Yun Kai as his The Prince and the Princess, so everyone listened to the habit, and did not let Xiao Lang Zai Zi change his name.


    After all, they were not emperors, so what did it matter?


    Xiao Chang Ze was tearful, but he didn''t forget to make a request, "I want to eat Mother''s Lotus Blossom Soup."


    Xiao Lang Zai Zi said with a smile: "The Lotus Blossom Sesame is very hard to make. If you order a dish, my wife will have to busy herself for the whole morning. Xiao Chang Ze said arrogantly. "Who told him to throw the throne to me, I will accompany my mother in playing the zither every day to plant the flowers. I never thought about his ability of seeing the flowers bloom and seeing the grass wither. During this period of time, how many flowers and plants did he harm his mother? In other words, how could his mother tolerate him ¡­


    If it were me, I''m sure... "


    "Are you sure you want to do something? My son! "


    A black clothed Xiao Jiu An suddenly appeared at the entrance of the palace. He looked at Xiao Chang Ze coldly and his entire body was releasing a displeased aura.


    No matter how he kneaded it, his royal father was there.


    "Father, why are you here?" Xiao Chang Ze miserably said with a sullen face.


    Xiao Jiu An coldly snorted, then stepped into the palace, "If This King hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have known that you would be so resentful towards This King."


    "Father, I am not!" Xiao Chang Ze who had an extremely strong desire to live immediately pounced forward and begged for mercy, at the same time, he did not forget to secretly glare at Xiao Lang Zai Zi.


    Big Brother Mo Mo had already turned bad. He knew that his royal father had come, but he didn''t remind him and caused him to say bad things about his father and get caught red-handed by his royal father.


    Xiao Lang Zai Zi spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face.


    He had actually discovered the aura of the Prince, but the reason why Chang Ze spoke so quickly was because he did not have enough time to remind her.


    Alright, he wouldn''t admit it. He wanted to see the scene of Chang Ze being lectured by the Prince.


    Ever since Chang Ze came back, Chang Ze became a lot more delicate. He felt that Chang Ze needed to be tightly skinned by the Prince.


    "Unsatisfied with me?" Xiao Jiu An looked at Chang Ze who was hanging on his arm, and did not push him away, and only coldly asked.


    Even if Xiao Chang Ze had always known that his royal father loved him so much that he wouldn''t beat him up, after being stared at by Xiao Jiu An once, Xiao Chang Ze couldn''t help but shiver as well.


    His royal father''s aura was too strong, he was afraid.


    Xiao Chang Ze weakly shook his head, "Royal father, I was just saying that I haven''t woken up from my sleep."


    "Is that so? Since you have yet to wake up, there is no need for me to tell you. From today onwards, the small assembly will be held once every three days. You should also go to court tomorrow. " Xiao Jiu An patted Xiao Chang Ze''s head and then pushed him away.


    "Ah?" royal father, what did you say? I don''t need to attend the morning assembly every day? " Xiao Chang Ze immediately became spirited, and happily jumped three feet into the air.


    "No, you haven''t woken up yet. This decision has changed again. In the future, you will meet once a day." Xiao Jiu An coldly splashed a ladle of cold water on Xiao Chang Ze.


    "Father, Father ¡­" Xiao Chang Ze hurriedly stepped forward, and hugged Xiao Jiu An''s arm to act like a spoiled child, "This time you''re hurting your son, but his son really can''t get up. royal father, royal father ¡­ "


    Xiao Jiu An lowered his eyes, concealing the smile in his eyes, but his expression was cold as he said: "Lotus Blossom Sesame?"


    "No!" "Not eating!" Xiao Chang Ze shook his head, without any hesitation.


    "Records?" Xiao Jiu An asked again.


    "Alright, let''s go to the court!" Xiao Jiu An nodded in satisfaction and patted Chang Ze''s head.


    Xiao Chang Ze replied happily, "Thank you royal father, I will be leaving now. Also, royal father, I know you love me the most and I like you the most. "


    Xiao Chang Ze was full of joy as he walked towards the palace. This was the first time he had looked forward to the morning assembly ¡­

 C1389

    Xiao Chang Ze happily went up to the morning assembly, Xiao Lang Zai Zi looked at his back, and could not help but laugh.


    Only after a long while did Xiao Lang Zai Zi stop laughing.


    Xiao Lang Zai Zi was startled for a moment, and said: "I''ll listen to wangfei."


    Xiao Lang Zai Zi stood on the spot with a puzzled face. He didn''t know whether he should leave or not, or where he should go.


    Was he going to go to the feudal fiefdom now?


    "Hurry up and catch up?" Xiao Jiu An walked two steps, and when he did not hear the footsteps behind him, he rudely urged him on.


    "Oh." Xiao Lang Zai Zi acknowledged her as he quickly followed her.


    When the two of them arrived at the Yi An Palace, Ji Yun Kai had already woken up. The Yi An Palace was already brightly lit, the palace had long prepared the brunch, Ji Yun Kai saw that the two of them had walked in and waved his hand: "Mo Mo, come with me, let me use the brunch."


    "Princess." Xiao Lang Zai Zi very consciously sat down beside Ji Yun Kai.


    Xiao Jiu An, who was a step later than him, glared at Xiao Lang Zai Zi and sat on the other side of Ji Yun Kai.


    Xiao Lang Zai Zi pretended not to see it as he leaned on Ji Yun Kai and whispered, "Princess, Prince just kicked me out, and he even bullied Chang Ze."


    "Little bastard!" Xiao Jiu An picked up the chopsticks and was about to give Ji Yun Kai food to eat, but hearing Xiao Lang Zai Zi''s words, he suddenly stopped in mid air and glanced at Xiao Lang Zai Zi.


    All of them had grown braver.


    "Wangfei you, look. Prince is bullying me again." With Ji Yun Kai here, Xiao Lang Zai Zi was not afraid in the slightest. He shrunk into Ji Yun Kai''s embrace and even glanced at him provocatively.


    It was difficult for a government official to break off his family affairs.


    Ji Yun Kai looked at the two of them and shook his head. He picked up his chopsticks and gave Xiao Lang Zai Zi some food, "Alright, I''ll help you scold him later on."


    "Princess is the best." Xiao Lang Zai Zi laughed, releasing Ji Yun Kai, then reverted back to his serious and serious look, as if the one who was acting coquettishly just now was not him, but still ¡­


    The redness at the tip of his ear betrayed him.


    At first, he thought that he would feel awkward, but he didn''t expect that he would not know anything at all.


    Because no matter what he did, the princess would still support him.


    Xiao Jiu An did not say anything, he merely handed his bowl over to Ji Yun Kai.


    Ji Yun Kai slanted her eyes at him, "You''re such a grown man and you''re still fighting with little kids? Don''t be ashamed."


    Xiao Jiu An did not speak. He only raised his bowl and looked at Ji Yun Kai ¡­


    Ji Yun Kai was his wife, his wangfei, and his empress dowager.


    Although Ji Yun Kai said that, he still picked up a little bun for Xiao Jiu An. Xiao Jiu An also returned the favor and gave Ji Yun Kai a spring scroll from her house. Seeing that, Xiao Lang Zai Zi dared not show weakness and picked up a piece of sour radish for Ji Yun Kai. Xiao Jiu An glanced at it, but did not make a move, but Ji Yun Kai was still on guard against anything, she secretly stared at Xiao Jiu An, and then looked at Xiao Lang Zai Zi, "Don''t pinch me.


    Eat first. "


    The two of them must not, she did not want to eat anymore.


    Xiao Jiu An was just about to secretly place some food in Ji Yun Kai''s bowl, but after hearing Ji Yun Kai''s words, the chopsticks in his hand changed directions and landed in his own bowl.


    He did not forget that the last time they ate together with Chang Ze and the other two, the three of them were trying their best to serve Ji Yun Kai with food and in the end, Ji Yun Kai could not even fill his bowl with food.


    That time, he was full.


    He didn''t want to do it again.


    With Ji Yun Kai''s warning, the three brunch s finished their meal peacefully.


    After the brunch finished eating, the sky turned grey. Xiao Jiu An went back to take care of the political affairs while Ji Yun Kai and Xiao Lang Zai Zi walked around the garden. Mo Mo, you should understand what the Supreme Emperor means. He wished for you to return to the feudal fiefdom, not to chase you away, but to make you stand guard over Bei Chen, so as to prevent Bei Chen from breaking his promise. Furthermore, the soldiers who came to seek refuge in the Southern Frontier also need to find a place to settle down. put them to rest


    It is impossible to place him in the Great Yan. In the previous war, those who came to seek refuge in the Southern Frontier could be of use. Even if the soldiers below were dissatisfied, the Great General was able to suppress them. " But now that the Southern Frontier was gone, the world was settled, there would be no more wars in the near future, even if there were to be another war, the people of the Southern Frontier would not be able to help. The people of Southern Frontier were of no use to them in the army, as they were heavily excluded by the people of Great Yan.


    The soldiers in the army cannot accept them. We cannot let the Southerner stay in the Great Yan Mountain, so we have to arrange for them to stay in the Great Yan Mountain as well. "


    Ji Yun Kai had also heard that those who had pledged their allegiance to Southern Frontier had rendered a great merit in the battle between Yan Bei Jun and Southern Frontier. The generals did not conceal their achievements, and reported it all truthfully. The military was fair, all the rewards were given out, and all the positions were promoted, treating the Southern Frontier equally.


    The defector did not discriminate in any way, but ¡­


    Ji Yun Kai knew that this so-called fairness was just on the surface. The people of Great Yan, especially the seniors of the Prince who followed Yan Bei, would never be able to accept the people of the Southern Frontier, nor would they accept them. The reason they bestowed rewards to the people of Southern Frontier was only to protect the fairness of the military, to let the people of the world see the fairness of their side. However, in reality, they were already pressuring the Emperor, wanting to expel these people from the army.


    and even more so, couldn''t stay in Yan Bei Jun''s place.


    Their current actions were not to suppress the other party, but to prevent them from being together with the Southerner.


    They, Yan Bei, and the other Southern Frontier s had deep grudges as deep as the ocean. Hundreds of thousands of citizens of Yan Bei had all died in the hands of the Southerner, and they were told to live in peace with the Southerner.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Jiu An did not like the Southerner either. Although Wu Er and the rest had made a huge contribution, Xiao Jiu An was not happy with them.


    The Great Yan Nation was just established, they could not change anything. Moreover, they had just made their decision, and treated everyone equally, the moment they turned around, they had dealt with Wu Er and the rest, what did the people of the world think of that?


    And those onlookers, do they dare to join their Great Yan?


    In this world, they had to rely on talented people to manage, in order to absorb more talented people, they couldn''t do anything to Wu Er and the others.


    As a result, the treatment of Wu Er and the rest made them feel awkward.


    Even Yan Bei''s generals, veterans, and even the citizens of the Great Yan were unable to accept it. Not only Yan Bei, even the current Great Yan, as well as the previous Tian Qi, had all died in the hands of the Southerner. Therefore, the citizens of the Great Yan Dynasty were unable to accept Wu Er and the rest. Even if Wu Er and the others contributed a great deal for the Great Yan Dynasty, the citizens and soldiers of the Great Yan Nation ¡­


    I can''t accept them.


    It was already the benevolence of the citizens of Great Yan Province that they hadn''t eaten Wu Er and the others alive.


    However, they couldn''t touch Wu Er either. If they made a move on Wu Er, it would definitely cause chaos in the people. It would cause Bei Chen and the citizens of the Great Yan This King to feel that there was no fairness in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    It was a lie.


    He couldn''t kill it, and there was no way for him to stay, so Xiao Jiu An thought of a method ¡­


    Let Mo Mo go to Bei Chen''s fiefdom to bring him and the others away.


    They were still generals acknowledged by the Great Yan, still receiving the salary of the Great Yan. However, they had distanced themselves from the Great Yan, distanced themselves from the political center, and would not arouse the disgust of the common Yan people and soldiers. There would be no chance for him to advance in the future!

 C1390

    In the end, Mo Mo still chose to go to Bei Chen''s place. Other than Wu Er and his brothers, there were also the Southern Frontier''s soldiers who went to Yan Bei''s aid and the Southerner hiding in the Great Yan Nation''s grounds.


    Great Yan had moved all the Southerner away, away from the Great Yan''s homeland!


    They, the Soldiers of the Southern Border, had an indescribable feeling about the current Big Yan, the former territory of Tian Qi.


    Yes, drive away!


    No matter how well the imperial government said it, giving all of them a promotion, they knew very well that they had been chased away.


    However, they had long since been prepared in their hearts.


    They originally held great expectations for the capital of Great Yan, but after coming here, they felt so disappointed.


    They were not welcome here, and even Yan Bei Jun, who seemed to have accepted them at first, had begun to push them out after returning to the Great Yan Empire.


    At that time, they understood that they wouldn''t be able to stay in Great Yan Mountain for long, and they might not even be able to survive. However, in the midst of their despair, the imperial government had bestowed upon them a reward.


    Brother Wu Er had been promoted, and they who performed meritorious deeds all received their rewards.


    The moment the reward was given, they naively thought that Big Yan would accept them. No matter how many people below him tried to push them aside, at least Emperor and the imperial court would accept them, acknowledge them, and treat them as their own people.


    They wouldn''t be happy for more than three days, they had received the decree to go with King Mo to Bei Chen''s fief.


    No one knew better than they what kind of situation Bei Chen''s land was. King Mo didn''t go there to be exiled, but if they went, it would be equivalent to being exiled, because...


    It was not just them alone, but all of the Southern Frontier''s soldiers had to follow King Mo Palace to the sealed grounds in Bei Chen.


    In the end, the people of Great Yan didn''t accept them. Even if they contributed meritorious services for Great Yan, even if they risked their lives to kill Southerner for Great Yan, it would still be of no use.


    They were still expelled from the political center of the Great Swallow, and might not even return for the rest of their lives.


    But this time, Wu Er gave him an answer, "I will!"


    They will come back. Even if their generation doesn''t come back, the next generation will.


    It was true that the Great Yan people and the Southerner had a blood feud between them, but after two generations, as long as the Great Yan people lived a good life and were rich, they would slowly forget that the blood sea had become a blood feud and would slowly accept them.


    "Brother Wu Er, forget about the rest of us, even if you contribute so much, they won''t accept you and will drive you away. I am truly feeling wronged for you!" There was a Soldiers of the Southern Border with red eyes who spoke up for Wu Er.


    Was he wronged?


    Of course they were wronged!


    He was ambitious, capable, and willing to fight with his life on the line. With his abilities, if the Emperor of the Great Yan was willing to give him a chance, even if he didn''t reach a high position, he could still become a third rank general and create a good situation for his descendants.


    He was the Southerner, the Emperor of the Great Yan, the courtier of the Great Yan Dynasty, the commoner of the Great Yan Dynasty would never give him a chance.


    However, he didn''t feel wronged.


    The Southerner had killed a lot of Yan Bei and the Great Yan Clan. If he was the Great Yan Nation''s man and didn''t swallow the entire Soldiers of the Southern Border, it would already be considered restraining himself.


    Therefore, when he received the news that he was going to follow King Mo to Bei Chen''s feudal fiefdom, although he was disappointed and sad, he was faintly excited.


    Perhaps, this was an opportunity.


    In Bei Chen, there would be no one who would reject them or suppress them. He would be able to accomplish something in Bei Chen!


    Different from the other Soldiers of the Southern Border, although Wu Er was disappointed, although regretful, he still had the will to fight, and did not give up.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the city gate, Chang Ze, as the Emperor, led Wu Wu Ji to send Xiao Lang Zai Zi off. Xiao Jiu An and Ji Yun Kai also came, but the two of them did not appear, they only sat inside the horse carriage.


    The sky never changed, and there were no two lords in the country.


    Xiao Jiu An appeared in front of the crowd at the same time as Chang Ze.


    What''s more, they had already said what they needed to say in the palace, so they had come here to send Xiao Lang Zai Zi off.


    Furthermore, Xiao Lang Zai Zi was only going to Bei Chen''s feudal fiefdom, and the two of them were not the empress. They had to stay in the capital, if they thought of Xiao Lang Zai Zi, they could just go and see Xiao Lang Zai Zi.


    But Chang Ze was different.


    Chang Ze was the Emperor. As the Emperor, he would not easily leave the capital, nor would he casually head to the feudal fiefdom.


    Chang Ze had always been a steady man in front of others, but now his eyes were red.


    He knew that it was very likely that he would never be able to see his big brother Mo Mo again in this lifetime.


    "Brother Mo, will you still come back to see me?" With the officials present, Chang Ze did not dare show his reluctance, but even so, his eyes started to turn red.


    Xiao Lang Zai Zi stayed by his side for more time than his royal father and mother, especially since they were at the battlefield where Bei Chen was, it could be said that the two of them were inseparable and he was extremely reluctant to part with them.


    "Yes. If you miss me, write to me and I''ll be right back. " Xiao Lang Zai Zi promised without hesitation.


    Chang Ze immediately said: "I''m thinking about it, can you not leave?" Xiao Lang Zai Zi speechlessly rolled her eyes, and then ignored Chang Ze who was still pulling on his sleeve, and turned to leave, "I''m leaving. With the Prince ¡­ Forget it, let''s just call the Prince. Help me tell the The Prince and the Princess that I won''t go bid my farewells to them ¡­


    "Alright."


    Xiao Lang Zai Zi said it casually, but at the instant he turned around, his eyes were still red ¡­


    Chang Ze was reluctant, and he was also reluctant.


    But he had to go, he had to help Princess Consort He to settle these people, he had to help her dig out Bei Chen''s mines. This was what Big Yan needed, and what Chang Ze needed, he had to dig out Bei Chen''s ore. Most importantly, he still had to help Chang Ze and protect that land.


    Fang!


    Princess, I''ve grown up.


    Rest assured!


    Princess, I''m leaving!


    Xiao Lang Zai Zi had his back facing Chang Ze, and with his back facing Ji Yun Kai, he waved at them.


    He left in big strides. His steps were swift and unrestrained. There was not a trace of reluctance in his steps, but ¡­


    He, who had his back facing Chang Ze, was now crying tears.


    "Big Brother Mo Mo." Chang Ze looked at Xiao Lang Zai Zi''s departing figure and forced himself not to cry.


    He really didn''t want to, but...


    He still had to give up.


    They had grown up and had their own lives. He could not be selfish and ask Mo Mo to stay with him forever, to protect him like his shadow. This was not fair to Big Brother Mo Mo.


    Chang Ze ignored the hundred officials'' persuasion, and stood at the city''s gate the entire time, sending Xiao Lang Zai Zi off with his eyes until he could not see his figure, only then did he turn his head.


    He did not ride on the Dragon Cage. Under the strong obstruction of the officials, he climbed onto Xiao Jiu An''s and Ji Yun Kai''s carriage.


    Once he entered the carriage, he threw himself into Ji Yun Kai''s embrace and choked with sobs: "Mother, one day, will you also leave me like big brother Mo Mo?"


    "Silly child!" Ji Yun Kai patted Chang Ze''s head and did not answer. In this world, there was no one who could accompany someone for their entire life. Even as a parent, they couldn''t do so. In the end, they could only rely on themselves. They could only rely on themselves!

 C1391

    Xiao Jiu An still stayed in the palace with the identity of the Supreme Emperor for eighteen years!


    Xiao Jiu An and Ji Yun Kai did not disturb anyone, early in the morning, the two quietly left through the side door. The two of them did not bring anyone along, they only brought an extremely plain green carriage and left the palace alone, and the person driving the carriage was Xiao Jiu An.


    Although Xiao Jiu An and Ji Yun Kai did not say anything, as their sons, Xiao Chang Ze still knew of his parents and chose to leave on this day.


    He did not appear in front of them, because he knew that his royal father and mother did not wish to experience farewell ¡­


    In these past few years, his royal father and mother had experienced too many separations. In these past few years, his parents had become increasingly unhappy.


    As for him, other than cooperating, what else could he do?


    "Imperial Father, Imperial Mother, you must remember to miss me." Xiao Chang Ze looked at the horse carriage that gradually turned into a dot, to the point where he couldn''t even see the slightest bit of it.


    Actually, he wasn''t too happy about it.


    Eighteen years ago, he sent his Little Brother Mo out of the city gate. In these eighteen years, the two brothers had never seen each other again.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t send a letter to urge Little Mo bro to come back, or that he, Little Mo bro, wasn''t coming back, it was just that he, Little Mo bro, couldn''t leave.


    The second year after Little Mo ge arrived at Bei Chen''s land, he dug out a silver mine. The next year, they found another iron mine.


    However, they had also found an iron ore. According to the scouts, in the area that Little Mo ge had occupied, there were a lot of ores and there might even be gold ores.


    Just by relying on the amount of ore stored in the feudal fiefdom, it could be called the flourishing of the great swallow for hundreds of years.


    When Bei Chen Tian Que received this news, he couldn''t sit still at all. He first wrote a letter to Big Yan requesting for the Big Yan to return the land to him, and after being rejected, he attacked Big Brother Mo''s fief with the slogan of recovering the land.


    This battle for the ores continued for a full five years, until Bei Chen was unable to hold on any longer, and retreated. However, Tian Que did not completely give up, and after that, he continuously sent troops to disturb the borders, causing Little Mo Brother to be extremely annoyed ¡­


    Other than the normal disturbance caused by the troops, Tian Que also continued to send spies to his Brother Mo''s fief, the ones who bought the mines, creating a disaster.


    All these years, the large amount of iron ore and silver ore that he, Little Brother Mo, had brought over had helped him greatly, but Little Brother Mo was too busy to meet him.


    After they had parted that year, and not seen each other for eighteen years, whether or not they would have the chance to meet again in the future, Chang Ze did not know either.


    It was just like his mother had said. In this world, no one could spend a lifetime with another, not even parents could. In the end, they could only rely on themselves, and only themselves!


    "royal father, mother ¡­ No matter what, I will wait here for you all to come back. " Xiao Chang Ze understood in his heart, but he still carried some expectations. He was looking forward to his Big Brother Little Mo''s return, hoping that his royal father and mother had played enough, and then ¡­


    However, he looked forward to his son''s growth!


    When his son grew up, he would be able to imitate his father and pass the throne to his son.


    At that time, if Little Brother Mo didn''t come to see him, then he would go to see Little Brother Mo.


    "He went to teach his son!" Standing on the Star Plucking Tower, he could no longer see the carriage. Xiao Chang Ze wiped his face and turned around.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After looking forward to it for twenty years, Xiao Jiu An had finally tossed the heavy burden of the river and mountains to his son. There was no need for him to worry about anything, he could leave this place with Ji Yun Kai.


    From the moment the carriage arrived at the palace gates, it continued on its way without stopping for even a moment.


    There was nothing Xiao Jiu An could do about it. He was afraid, afraid that Ji Yun Kai would regret his decision, not willing to give up his son, not willing to give up his grandson, not willing to give up his granddaughter.


    Although they had restrained themselves all these years to not interact with the younger generation, Ji Yun Kai was still unable to do what he could.


    There was nothing Ji Yun Kai could do about it. He couldn''t bear to part with his grandson, much less his cute and soft little granddaughter.


    It wasn''t until this year, when the child had grown up and was about to start lessons with the tutor and the people who came to the Yi An Palace, that Ji Yun Kai gradually let go of the child. Then, without hesitation, he seized the opportunity to leave the palace with Ji Yun Kai.


    If he didn''t leave the palace, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to leave even if he died.


    Xiao Jiu An drove the carriage away from the palace, and out of the city gates. In one breath, he traveled another ten miles, and only stopped the carriage at noon, thinking that Ji Yun Kai was hungry.


    "Let''s take a rest first." Xiao Jiu An stopped the carriage, jumped down from the carriage, and helped Ji Yun Kai out of the carriage.


    Ji Yun Kai supported Xiao Jiu An out of the carriage, and looking at Xiao Jiu An''s sunburned face, he took out the kernels to wipe his sweat, and joked, "I thought that you would need to run all the way to Mo Mo''s feudal fiefdom before you would stop."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hungry." Otherwise, he wouldn''t stop now.


    Ji Yun Kai chuckled, "Since I''ve accompanied you out, I won''t regret it anymore. What are you worried about?" Although she was unwilling, she knew that Xiao Jiu An had waited for her for many years, and she couldn''t let him wait any longer.


    "Worry! There are too many people who want to steal from me, and only now do I feel that you are the complete one. " Xiao Jiu An hugged Ji Yun Kai. Smelling the faint fragrance of the flowers on Ji Yun Kai''s body, his tense body relaxed.


    Finally, there was no Chang Ze, no Xiao Lang Zai Zi, and no ruckus caused by the little imperial grandson. Ji Yun Kai could quietly accompany him, just him alone.


    Only the heavens knew how much he wanted to throw them away after watching those smelly brats occupy Ji Yun Kai''s attention all these years.


    But no.


    Ji Yun Kai would be unhappy.


    Ji Yun Kai laughed softly as he leaned his head against Xiao Jiu An''s shoulder, and said softly, "Isn''t it too unkind of us to leave Chang Ze behind like this? Would Chang Ze blame us? "


    "yunkai, we aren''t young anymore. We don''t have any more years to live." Xiao Jiu An sighed heavily, and said as usual.


    He and Ji Yun Kai had been running and running for Chang Ze for nearly twenty years, and had left Chang Ze with a flourishing world. This was already enough, they should live for him for the rest of their lives.


    "Yeah, we''re not young anymore." Ji Yun Kai moved his eyes, looking at Xiao Jiu An''s white hair, his eyes slightly reddened.


    A man who used to be so powerful was now old.


    They didn''t have much time left. They should live for themselves.


    Hearing Ji Yun Kai''s words, Xiao Jiu An immediately felt at ease.


    He knew that his yunkai would not regret, and would not abandon him again.


    For the rest of his life, his yunkai would only accompany him. Xiao Jiu An''s heart grew calm. He took out the map he had drawn earlier and unfurled it in front of Ji Yun Kai, "Let''s go to Mo Mo''s fief first. After we meet Mo Mo, we''ll take a tour of the Great Yan and walk from here to the end of the Yangtze River. It might take 7 or 8 years for us to reach there.


    time. After that, we will look around and see if we can find a way to go to the Ten Directions World. If we can, we''ll come back and see Chang Ze again, and then go to Ten Directions World, and if we can''t ¡­ We will continue walking towards Bei Chen, what do you think? "


    had prepared for this day for more than ten years, the routes were drawn extremely clearly every single day, he had even asked around and found out what was good to eat, and wanted to bring Ji Yun Kai up to date.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Ji Yun Kai had no objections.


    She knew more than anyone else how long Xiao Jiu An had prepared for this day!


    The two of them did not waste anymore time and discussed the journey ahead. After a simple lunch, Ji Yun Kai and Xiao Jiu An both sat in the carriage, allowing the carriage to move forward freely. They were old, and their lives weren''t long. But now that they had each other for the rest of their lives, they weren''t short either!